^J^UDNvsoi^     "^/^aaAiNn-Jwv^ 


^<?> 

•A-^ 


CP     y 


.,\\N' 


^Ji 


'flUillVJ  : 


i01/\|(Mlit^' 


% 


"oajAinii  ir.> 


'.MivnOK'l'' 


-n         I-- 


.)! 


-< 


iVlJONVSOl^       "^aiAINflJWV^ 


cc     ^ 


•^? 


^v^MINIVERi/A 


\>^FltNIVFP 


vl 


■^  - 


■'•■-'^ 


^  t 


mmfA 


% 


/   O         wL 


^ni  pnl  I 


"^^AavaaniN^^    '^>&Aavaaii#' 


m-l^^m 


1^^ 


m 


\n 


AWfUNIVERS/^ 


^lOS>\NGflfj-^ 


•  vjIBRARYG^ 


-^      ^sMUBKAi;' 


^-TilJONVSOl^       "^aaAlNftaiW^  %)JllV>JO'f^       '^<!/0JllV3 


.  \Wf  UNIVER57A 

>- 


o 


vvlOSANCF!'^ 

o 


%a3AINn3VV^ 


^•OFCAllFORt;,       ^OFCA1IFO% 


yowwn^: 


\fllNiVFRV/^ 


^1  i^^ 


^UIBRARYQc         -s^lllBRARY^k. 


"^^OJIlVDjO^^ 


'^^OJIIVJJO'^ 


.\MEUNIVER% 

5 


"^^ilJONVSOl^' 


vvlOSANCElfjv. 

o 


]AINn3WV 


^^Aavaan# 


^JJUDNVSOl^' 


UINrtJttV 


^tfOJITVDJO 


^,OFCAIIFO%       ^0FCAIIF0%  .^ME•UNIVERS/A       a^^IOS  ANCFlfJV^  ^^.OFCAl 


mW 


n 


\WE  UNIVERS/A 


<rilJ0NVSOV<^ 


^WE  UNIVERJ-/^ 


v>;lOSANCElfj> 
o 


^lOSASCElfj> 
o 


-^riuoNvsov^      "^AajAiNrtiViV 


^^llIBRARYG/- 


^lUBRAR^' 
•*3  i   ir' 


%a3AINn3WV^         ^.!IOJnV>JO>^      '^^OJIlVDiO't^ 


^^.OFCAllFOi?^ 


^OFCAlIFOff^ 


^<?Aavaani^ 


^^Aavaan^ 


MMINIVLn'.V/ 


-n       2 


i^ 


AWEUNIVER%        .M  >.v 


^>MIIBRARY<9/^       ^^l•llBRARYQ^^ 


AWEUNIVERi-ZA 


^lOSANGElfj^  ^vS 


^i!fOJIlV3JO^      '^.I/OJIIVJJO^  <rii30N\'.S0V'<^ 


"^/sa^AiNiij.. 


s 


^OFCAjIFOI?^      ^ 


^4r      .4^^^^^% 


^mwm//^^    ^ 


^^1    I 


.^       ^lOS-ANCElfj-^ 


>V0FCAIIF0%        .^.OFCAll 


I 

>'i't!i<|i. 

bill     • 

«>a  t)<.i 

-iiIi({HIOJ    Ollj 

1 

^0-  ylhfie'ino  -.  •.  .in.i n .......  /  -i 

, 

jii:  aiioiiou'itrini  hnn  /y)ii\'ri*[  " 

1         

Yf.rn  t!0')(iO'i')t'i-i  frlj;t'iO')  o-i'xlv- 

iievi^ 

.bmrot  'jti 

IMPORTANT  NOTICE 

If  the  user  of  this  book  does  not  readily 
find  the  reference  desired,  the  Compiler's 
Preface  and  List  of  Abbreviations  should 
be  consulted. 

The  method  employed  in  the  Compila- 
tion of  this  Concordance  is  carefully  set 
forth  in  the  Preface^  and  instructions  are 
o'iven  as  to  where  certain  references  may 
be  found. 


COMPLETE  CONCORDANCE 

TO 

MISCELLANEOUS  WRITINGS 

MANUAL  OF  THE  MOTHER  CHURCH,  CHRIST 
AND  CHRISTMAS,  RETROSPECTION  AND  IN- 
TROSPECTION, UNITY  OF  GOOD,  PULPIT  AND 
PRESS,  RUDIMENTAL  DIVINE  SCIENCE,  NO  AND 
YES,  CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE  VERSUS  PANTHEISM, 
MESSAGE  FOR  1900,  MESSAGE  FOR  1901,  MESSAGE 
FOR  1902,  CHRISTIAN  HEALING,  THE  PEOPLE'S 
IDEA  OF  GOD,  POEMS,  THE  FIRST  CHURCH  OF 
CHRIST  SCIENTIST  AND   MISCELLANY 

TOGETHER  WITH 

AN   INDEX  TO   THE   CHAPTER   SUB-TITLES, 
HEADINGS,    AND    TITLES    OF    THE    POEMS 

AND  AN   INDEX  TO 

THE   SCRIPTURAL  QUOTATIONS   CONTAINED   THEREIN 

COMPILED  IN  NINETEEN  HUNDRED  AND  FIF- 
TEEN FROM  THE  ABOVE  BOOKS  AS  FINALLY 
REVISED  AND  ARRANGED  BY  THEIR  AUTHOR 

MARY  BAKER  EDDY 

DISCOVEREll     AND     FOUNDER     OF     CHRISTIAN     SCIENCE 

AND     AUTHOR     OF 
SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH   WITH   KEY  TO   THE   SCRIPTURES 


Published  by  The 

Trustees  under  the  Will  of  Mary  Baker  G.Eddy 

BOSTON,  U.S.A. 

soiiiM; 


Authorized  Literature  of 

The  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

in  Boston,  Massachusetts 


Copyright,  1915 

By  Archibald  McLellan,  Allison  V.  Stewart,  John  V.  Dittemore 

Adam  H.  Dickey,  James  A.  Neal,  Josiah  E,  Fernald 

Trustees  under  the  Will  of  Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy 

All  rights  reserved  indvAing  tha'  of  irandalion  irdo  foreign  longr;a^e3 
;  ;  '  ■    including  the  Scandinavian 


PRI>rrED  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES  OF   AMERICA 


■•rlio  xii   •  C^'^'"^  'Y^ 


,  ,  COMPILER'S  PREFACE 

,;^         The  plan  of  this  Concordance  to  the  Writings  of  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

•"^  other  than  Science  and  Health,  follows  in  every  detail  the  plan  of  the 

I,    Concordance  to  Science  and  Health,  which  was  compiled  in  1902  under 

the  personal  direction  and  supervision  of  Mrs.  Eddy.     It  therefore  (with 

y  the   exceptions   noted   below)    contains  every  noun,   verb,   adjective,   and 

adverb  in  the  above-mentioned  books,  together  with  such  pronouns,  pre- 

^  positions,  and  conjunctions  as  were  deemed  of  sufficient  importance  to  be 

"^  introduced. 

The  books  are  indexed  in  the  order  in  which  they  stand  in  the  Ust 
.  of  abbreviations  on  page  vi. 
*^,         The   words   are   indexed   in   each   book   by  page   and   line   numbers. 
■ '7  The  titles  of  the  poems  in  "Poems,"  and  the  titles  of  the  chapters  in 
■J;:  the  other  books  are  not  numbered;    but  all  other  lines  including  chapter 
\*  sub-titles,  headings  and  Scriptural  quotations  are  numbered. 
vf         The  numbers  indicating  page  and  line  refer  to  the  word  under  con- 
'j  sideration  and  not  necessarily  to  the  beginning  of  the  line  quoted.     The 
ft)  letters  preceding  some  of  the  numbers  are  abbreviations  of  the  titles  of 
the  books  indexed,  and  indicate  the  books  in  which  these  references  are  to  be 
found.     Vacant  spaces  below  the  abbre\dations  indicate  that  the  references 
.are  from  the  same  book  until  a  different  abbreviation  appears. 
•^         A  special  feature  of  the  work  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  every 
noun  of  frequent  occurrence  is  provided  with  sub-titles.     These  sub-titles 
are  arranged  in  alphabetical  order,  under  their  respective  nouns,  and  con- 
sist of  adjectives  or  other  qualifying  words  or  phrases,  preserving  in  every 
case  the  exact  phraseology  of  the  books  from  which  they  are  taken.    B}' 
this  method  all  that  is  said  on  any  given  subject  will  be  found  grouped  in 
one  place. 

For  example:  Man  is  often  referred  to  as  the  "image  and  likeness" 
of  God.  More  than  fifty  references  to  this  subject  "vsnll  be  found  in  the 
sub-title  "and  likeness"  under  the  principal  title  "image."  The  sub-titles 
also  enable  those  who  are  famihar  with  the  text  to  look  up  passages  by 
means  of  such  words  as  God,  Life,  Truth,  Love,  Mind,  matter,  error,  etc., 
without  searching  through  several  hundred  references. 


iv  COMPILER'S   PREFACE 

A  few  adjectives  also,  such  as  human,  material,  mortal,  spiritual,  etc., 
are  furnished  with  sub-titles. 

Certain  words  occurring  in  some  places  as  nouns,  are  used  in  other 
places  as  verbs  or  adjectives.  For  example:  the  word  "heahng"  is  used  as 
a  noun,  an  adjective,  and  a  participle.  All  such  words  appearing  more  than 
fifty  times  are  classified  and  grouped  under  their  respective  parts  of  speech. 
If  used  less  than  fifty  times  in  all,  these  words  are  not  so  separated. 

The  capitalization  used  in  the  sixteen  books  indexed  presented  many 
puzzhng  problems.  Where  a  word  referred  to  Deity  when  capitalized,  and 
to  humanity  when  not  capitalized,  it  has  been  indexed  under  both  headings, 
as  for  example:  Life,  life;  Truth,  truth;  Love,  love.  The  two  headings 
have  also  been  retained  where  the  capitahzation  gave  the  word  a  different 
signification,  as  in  such  cases  as  Master,  master;  Physician,  physician,  where 
the  capital  referred  to  Christ  Jesus.  But  where  the  word  began  a  sentence, 
or  was  capitahzed  simply  for  emphasis,  as  in  the  headings  in  the  Manual, 
or  in  the  chapter  sub-titles  in  the  other  books,  and  the  capital  did  not  :i 
change  the  meaning,  the  word  has  been  indexed  under  the  lower  case 
heading  only.  For  example:  "Editor"  and  ''editor"  both  appear  under 
''editor."  In  some  cases  dual  headings  have  been  employed,  as  for  example:  ;.. 
"Masonic  and  masonic";    "Massachusetts  and  Mass."  .■  , 

All  references  to  the  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  Christian  Science  are   - 
arranged  as  sub-titles  under  the  title  "Eddy."    Mrs.  Eddy's  signatures  to.,-  • 
various  documents  and  communications  will  be  found  under  "Eddy-signa- Vj 
tures."      A  few  references    concerning   Mrs.    Eddy's    childhood   and    the 
members  of  her  family  are  indexed  under  "Baker"  and  "Glover."  ■*- 

For  all  Chapter  Sub-titles,  Headings,  and  Titles  of  the  Poems  in 
their  entirety  see  Appendix  "A."  For  individual  words  in  same,  consult 
the  main  body  of  the  book. 

Every  Scriptural  quotation  is  indexed  under  every  important  word;f, 
in  it,  in  the  same  manner  as  other  words,  and  is  followed  by  the  book,  '^ 
chapter,  and  verse  where  it  may  be  found  in  the  Bible.  A  separate  index 
of  all  the  books,  chapters,  and  verses  of  the  Bible  from  which  passages 
in  quotation  marks  have  been  taken  for  use  in  the  Writings  of 
Mary  Baker  Eddy  other  than  Science  and  Health  will  be  found  in 
Appendix  "B."  .^^^^^ 

All  passages  quoted  by  Mrs.  Eddy  from  other  authors,  and  also  reports 
of  church  officials,  letters,  editorials,  and  other  newspaper  articles,  etc.,  not 
written  by  Mrs.  Eddy,  are  indexed  in  the  usual  way;  but  all  such  refer- 
ences may  be  identified  by  the  *  which  precedes  the  hues  taken  from 
these  sources.  All  signatures  to  documents  not  written  by  ]Mrs.  Eddy 
will  be  found  under  the  title  "signatures."  ..  ..r  -  .       ,    ./iixr 


COMPILER'S   PREFACE 


The  list  of  ''Church  Officers"  on  page  21,  and  also  the  "Apphcation 
Forms,"  ''Orders  of  Services,"  and  "Deeds  of  Trusts"  in  the  Appendix 
to  the  Church  Manual,  and  the  article  entitled  "Concord,  N.H.,  to  Mrs. 
Eddy  and  Mrs.  Eddy's  Reply"  are  indexed  under  their  headings  only.  In 
indexing  the  Manual,  the  1914  edition  was  used,  and  attention  is  called  to 
the  fact  that  the  first  three  lines  on  page  85,  are  to  be  found  at  the  bottom 
of  page  84  in  earfier  editions.  To  find  the  name  of  any  "Article"  in  the 
Manual  consult  the  title  "Church  Manual."  In  these  references  the 
number  of  the  line  corresponds  with  the  beginning  of  the  line  quoted. 
The  names  of  the  "Sections"  will  be  found  under  the  titles  "Section  I," 
hnfi.Uigect.  II,"  ''Sect.  Ill,"  etc. 

Proper  names  are  indexed  under  the  surnames. 
■  iu  ji'tiAll  dates  containing  years  are  indexed  under  "dates,"  and  arranged 
chronologically;    all  dates  containing  months,  but  not  years,  are  arranged 
chronologically  under  ''months." 

All  values  given  in  dollars  and  cents  are  indexed  under  "values." 

All  numbers  consisting  of  one  word,  as  "one,  two,  twenty,  thirty,  etc.," 
are  indexed  in  their  alphabetical  places:  all  numbers  consisting  of  more 
than  one  word,  as  "two  thousand,  one  million,  etc.,"  are  indexed  under 
"numbers." 

Hours  of  the  day  are  indicated  by  sub-titles  under  the  title  "time." 
,  ■ ,    For  the  passages  read  from  the  Bible  and  Science  and  Health  at 
the  dedication  of  the  extension  to  The  Mother  Church,  consult  "Lesson 
Sermon  on  Dedication  Sunday." 

Page  numbers  referring  to  Science  and  Health  are  indexed  as  sub- 
titles under  "Science  and  Health." 

All  words  used  in  the  description  of  the  organ  in  the  original  ^Mother 
Church  are  indexed  as  sub-titles  under  the  word  "organ." 

Titles  of  more  than  one  word,  as  "Falmouth  and  Norway  Streets"  are 
"     indexed  in  the  place  indicated  by  the  first  important  word  in  the  title. 
The  above  title  is  therefore  to  be  found  in  the  "F's." 

The  complete  Concordance  to  all  the  WTitings  of  our  beloved  Leader 
and  Teacher,  published  in  book  form,  is  embodied  in  the  Concordance 
to  Science  and  Health  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures  and  the  present 
volume. 

Albert  F.  Conant, 

Compiler. 


LIST  OF  ABBREVIATIONS 

The  abbreviations  made  use  of  in  this  Concordance  are  as  follows: 

Books  Indexed 


.1 

)a 

1.. 


Mi's.. .  iVIiscellaneous  Writings 

Ma/i..]\Iaiiual  of  The  Mother  Church 

Chr. . .  Christ  and  Christmas 

Ret. .  .  Retrospection  and  Introspection 

Un. .  .  Unity  of  Good 

Pal..  .Pulpit  and  Press 

Rud.  .Rudimental  Divine  Science 

No.  . .  No  and  Yes 

Pan.  .  Christian  Science  versus  Pantheism 

'00.  . .  Message  to  The  Mother  Church,  June  1900 

'01.  . .  Message  to  The  Mother  Church,  June  1901 

'02.  . .  Message  to  The  Mother  Church,  June  1902 

The  words  "Cliristian  Science" 
C.  S.,  and  S.  and  H.  respectively. 


Hea.  .  Christian  Healing 
Peo..  .The  People's  Idea  of  God 
Po.  .  .Poems 

My. . .  The  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  and 
Miscellany 

These  abbreviations  appear  at  the  left  of  the 
references  and  indicate  the  book  in  which  the 
reference  is  found.  Vacant  space  in  this  column 
foUo\ving  the  abbreviation  indicates  that  the 
references  are  from  the  same  book  until  another 
abbreviation  appears. 

and  "Science  and  Health"  have  been  abbreviated  in  the  lines  to 


Gen Genesis 

Exod.  :'.':T:''.-..  Exodus 

Lev Leviticus 

Dent Deuteronomy 

Josh Joshua 

Judg Judges 

Ruth   Ruth 

I  Sam I  Samuel 

II  Sam II  Samuel 

/  Kings I  Kings 

//  Kings II  Eangs 

I  Chron I  Chronicles 

//  Chron II  Chronicles 

Job  lob 

Psal Psalms 

Prov Proverbs 

Eccl Ecclesiastes 


Books  of  the  Bible 

Song Song  of  Solomon 

Isa Isaiah 

Jer Jeremiah 

Lam Lamentations 

Ezek Ezekiel 

Dan Daniel 

Mic Micah 

Hab Habakkuk 

Zech Zechariah 

Mai Malachi 

Matt Matthew 

Mark Mark 

Luke Luke 

John Jolin 

Acts Acts 

Rom Romans 


I  Cor I  Corinthians 

//  Cor II  Corinthians 

Gal Galatians 

Eph Ephesians 

Phil Philippians 

Col Colossians 

/  Thess I  Thessalonians 

I  Tim. .......  I  Timothy 

II  Tim II  Timothy 

Heb Hebrews 

J  as James 

I  Pet I  Peter 

II  Pet II  Peter 

/  John I  John 

//  John II  John 

Rev Revelation 


COMPLETE   CONCOEDANCE 

TO   THE   WRITINGS   OF 
MARY    BAKER    EDDY 

OTHER  THAN   SCIENCE  AND   HEALTH 


Aaron's 

My.  127-15    even  as  A'  rod  swallowed  up  the 

Abaddon 

Mis.  190-28    In  the  Hebrew,  "devil"  is  .  .  .  ^-  ; 

abandon 

Alis.    27-  9    other  systems  ...  a"  their  own  logic, 
250-12    which  in  their  human  o"  become 
one  will  eitlier  a"  his  claim 
*  a"  their  strongholds  of  rivalry, 
moral  «•  of  hating;  even  one's 


My. 


261-29 
40-13 
249-  9 

abandoned 

Mis.  393-11 
Po.  51-16 
My.  140-22 


Soon  a"  when  the  Master 
Soon  a'  when  the  Master 
a-  so  soon  as  God's  Way -shower, 
abandonment 

Mis.  205-25    a"  of  sin  finally  dissolves  all 

abased 

My.  140-24 

abashed 

Ret.    31-23 

abate 

Mis.  324-  9 

366-27 

Un.    54-  8 

abated 

Mis.  366-26 

abating 

Mis.     8-  2 

Abba 

Mis.  184-28 

abbess 

Pul.    32-13 

Abbott,  D. 

Pan.    12-  4 

Abel 

No.    34-19 

Abercrombie,  Dr 

Peo.     6-  3    Dr.  A', 

ah  extra 

My.  348-  6 

abhor 

Mis.  147-21 
Po.    27-  4 

abhors 

Mis.  317-29 

abide 

Mis.  11-  4 
135-  6 
149-30 
153-30 
154-19 
154-20 
215-13 
227-21 
265-24 
270-19 
298-20 


This  instructs  us  how  to  be  a' 

I  gazed,  and  stood  a". 

footfalls  a',  the  laughter  ceases. 
a-  dishonesty,  self-will,  envy,  and 
is  to  a-  the  fear  of  it ; 

never  have  a'  .  .  .  self-will,  envy,  and 

we  can  aid  in  a'  suffering 

saith  A-,  Father,  and  is  born  of 

*  like  any  a'  of  old. 
D.,  Lyman 

Lyman  A',  D.D.,  writes, 

better  things  than  that  of  A\ 


writes  :  "Medicine  Is  the 

not  within  but  a'  c, 

a'  whatever  is  base  or  unworthy  ; 
I,  dying,  dare  a\  " 

I 
My  soul  fl-  injustice, 


to  a'  by  our  State  statutes  ; 

and  if  we  a-  in  these, 

shall  a"  steadfastly  in  the  faith 

be  and  a-  with  this  church. 

A'  in  His  word, 

and  it  shall  a"  in  you  ; 

To  a-  by  these  we  must  first 

thoughts  a'  in  tabernacles  of 

Those  who  a"  by  them  do  well. 

the  Word  must  "a"  in  us, 

A-  by  the  morale  of  absolute  C.  S., 


Man.    60-16    love  should  a'  in  every  heart 


Pul. 

'01. 

'02. 
Hea. 

Po. 
My. 


abide 

Ret.    56-  4 

64-L'4 

82-16 

88-26 

92-  8 

92-  9 

21-25 

34-22 

9-20 

16-10 

43-  5 

6-  6 

31-  5 

33-15 

63-14 

107-23 

112-  7 

128-19 

148-  7 

150-23 

150-24 

187-16 

192-14 

227-28 

360-20 

abides 

Mis.    19-21 

Un.    40-10 

40-17 

'02.      &-17 

My.  124-16 

160-  2 

210-15 

358-  1 

abideth 

Mis.  111-22 
367-32 

abiding 

Mis.  26-  2 
100-29 
135-  7 
311-16 
331-  8 
Ret.  23-  3 
My.  140-  1 

abilities 

Mis.  185-  7 

ability 

and  popularl 

Mis.  295-19 
bis 

Xo.    22-26 

man's 

Mis.    lfr-12 

192-20 

199-  5 

might  and 

In.    42-17 

Mrs.  Eddy's 

My.  273-  3 


and  tiiat  we  must  a"  by  them. 

It  is  scientific  to  «■  in  conscious 

anil  therein  a\ 

a"  in  such  a  spiritual  attitude 

"If  ye  a"  in  me,  —  John  15;  7. 

my  words  a"  in  you, —  John  15.'  7. 

there  a"  in  confidence  and  hope. 

be  steadfast,  a'  and  abound  in 

should  a"  forever  in  man. 

a"  by  your  statements,  and  abound  in 

You  in  Him  a". 

To  a'  in  our  unselfed  better  self 

*  "A"  with  me  ;  " 

who  shall  rt"  in  tliy —  Psal.  15;  1. 

*  to  a'  with  us  and  enable  us 

o'  under  tlie  shadow  of —  Psal.  91 ;  1. 
those  who  a'  in  its  teachings 
(;;hristian  Scientists  a'  by  tlie  laws  of 
be  and  o'  with  you  hencefortli. 
"If  ye  fl'  in  me,  —  John  15;  7. 
my  words  a"  in  you,  —  John  15;  7. 
love  of  God  be  and  a-  with  you 
be  and  a"  with  you. 
I  a'  by  this  rule  and  triumph  by 
A'  in  fellowship  with  and  obedience 

one  who  a-  by  his  statements 

Hence  Life  a"  iti  man, 

if  man  rj"  in  gooii, 

and  cr  in  t'hristlikeness. 

«■  in  tile  hearts  of  these  hearers 

lie  «"  in  a  riglit  purpose. 

a"  under  the  sliadow  of  the  .\lniighty. 

C.  S.  a-  by  the  definite  rulea 

but  the  Word  of  God  a\ 
and  a'  in  Himself, 

hath  life  «•  in  it. 

(]■  faitli,  and  atTection, 

A-  in  Love,  not  one  of  you  can 

«•  consciousness  of  health. 

Thus  «•  in  Truth, 

could  be  a  real  and  a'  rest. 

a'  spiritual  uiuierstandiug 

a'  or  disabilities,  pains  or 

ty 

whose  a'  and  popularity 

indicated  his  o"  to  cast  it  out. 

man's  a"  to  meet  them  is  from  God  : 
man's  a'  to  prove  the  truth  of 
thence  corner  man's  a'  to 

might  and  a-  to  subdue  material 

*  proof  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  a" 


ABILITY 
ability 

my 

My.    42-19    *  to  the  best  of  my  a". 

304-20    he  knew  my  a'  as  an  editor. 
natural 

Mis.  183-18    but  by  the  natural  a",  that 
of  Christians 

Hea.     7-27    a'  of  Christians  to  heal  the  sick  ; 
one's 

Ret.    72-  5    it  deteriorates  one's  a"  to  do  good, 
No.     2-24    destroys  one's  a"  to  heal  mentally. 


our 

Mis.  236-18 
student  of 

My.  320-10 

their 

Mis.  351-  1 

No.    40-19 

My.  227-16 

this 

My.    82-18 
to  comply 
Mis.  286-  8 


to  the  best  of  our  a", 

*  and  as  a  student  of  a'. 

called  on  students  to  test  their  o" 

forfeit  their  a"  to  heal 

their  a'  to  cope  with  the  claim, 

*  would  seem  that  this  a" 


IV  to  comply  with  absolute  Science, 
to  demonstrate 

Mis.    55-  5    o"  to  demonstrate  to  the  extent 

a'  to  demonstrate  Love  according  to 
forfeit  your  a'  to  demonstrate  it. 


'01.      4-  9 
My.  242-13 
to  gain 

A/js.    38-  3    fl'  to  gain  and  maintain  health, 
to  grasp 

Man.    62-21    a"  to  grasp  the  simpler  meanings  of 
to  rise 

gives  man  a"  to  rise  above  the 


Mis.  97-  2 
to  teach 

Hea.  14-23 
will  give  the 

Mis.  115-26 
your 

My.  242-13 
320-23 

Mis.  335-16 

abject 

My.  110-29 

abjure 

Mis.  197-29 
My.    97-  7 

abjured 

My.  139-14 

ablaze 

My.  150-17 

able 

A/is.  5-  8 
7-23 
26-17 
42-16 
45-  6 
54-25 
93-  1 
114-32 
126-18 
133-28 
153-21 
185-  2 
200-20 
260-  4 
300-30 
338-  4 
342-32 
352-  6 
352-  8 
359-16 
7-15 
44-14 
84-20 
90-12 
1-17 
7-13 
24-24 
48-20 
29-24 
47-  2 
14-15 
4-23 
79-  7 
15-15 
28-  1 
29-12 
29-29 
40-  3 
51-14 
99-  3 
99-  7 
121-10 


able 

My.  137-30 
145-12 
147-20 
156-  5 
156-  5 
156-  6 
156-  9 
162-17 
165-20 
177-  9 
196-13 
228-29 
273-  6 
296-  2 
316-22 
323-27 

ablution 

Peo.     »-  3 
ably 

Man.  44-21 
Ret.  42-  9 
No.  45-18 
My.  125-14 

abnegation 

My.  134-  1 

abnormal 

Mis.    17-25 
32-10 
200-  4 
41-  4 


to  reach  the  a'  to  teach  ; 

God  wiU  give  the  a"  to  overcome 

or  you  forfeit  your  a'  to 

*  spoke  of  your  a'  without  any 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 

Rud. 

'01. 

Po. 
My. 


the  o",  in  belief,  of  evil 

made  his  life  an  o"  failure. 

Let  man  a"  a  theory  that  is 

*  of  the  sick  who  a'  medicine 

Justice,  honesty,  cannot  be  a'  ; 

moon  a-  with  her  mild  glory. 

a'  to  produce  perfect  health 

a'  to  reach  many  homes 

Matter  is  not  intelligent,  and  thus  a- 

a"  to  communicate  with  and  to 

is  a"  to  do  more  than  to  heal  a 

Because  none  of  your  students  have  been  a' 

and  by  reason  thereof  is  a"  to 

and  to  be  a\  through  Christ, 

a-  editors  of  The  C.  S.  Journal, 

It  affords  me  great  joy  to  be  w  to  attest 

May  you  be  a'  to  say, 

a-  to  discern  fully  and 

Christians  to-day  should  be  a"  to  say, 

and  found  a'  to  heal  them. 

pays  whatever  he  is  a"  to  pay 

to  be  a-  to  lift  others 

a'  to  make  us  wise  unto  salvation! 

it  is  a-  for  the  first  time  to  discern 

a-  to  behold  the  facts  of  Truth 

insomuch  as  he  was  a"  to  do  this  ; 

*  As  a  lawyer  he  was  a"  and  learned, 
a"  to  maintain  the  church 

and  by  reason  thereof  is  a"  to 

they  were  a'  to  fulfil  his  behest 

practically  a-  to  testify,  by  their  lives, 

I  have  been  a'  to  replace 

a'  to  see,  taste,  hear,  feel,  smell. 

faintly  a"  to  demonstrate  Truth 

*  The  discourse  was  a\ 

*  a"  lectures  upon  Scriptural  topics, 
only  from  those  who  were  a"  to  pay. 
should  be  a'  to  explain 

God  a-  is  To  raise  up  seed 

all  that  you  are  a"  to  bear  now, 

*  a'  to  make  this  announcement 

*  will  ever  be  a'  to  forget. 

*  a'  to  wait  patiently  for  the 

*  church  a-  to  give  more  adequate 

*  who  is  so  a:  as  she  to  lead  us 

*  faith  which  is  a-  to  raise  its 

*  cult  a-  to  promote  its  faith  with 
a"  to,  carry  navies, 


Man. 
abode 

Mis. 

Un. 
Rud. 

No. 


174-16 
32-22 

7-17 
24-23 
36-  7 

5-14 


ABOUT 


a'  to  select  the  Trustees  I  need 

*  I  do  not  feel  a'  to  keep  about, 
a"  to  heal  both  sin  and  disease, 
persuaded  that  He  is  a'" —  //  Tim.  1 ;  12. 
"o"  to  do  exceeding —  Eph.  3;  20. 

"«■  to  make  all  grace —  //  Cor.  9;  8. 

"a'  to  keep  tliat  wliich —  //  Tim.  I:  12. 

was  not  a'  to  finish."  —  Luke  14  ;  30. 

«■  to  impart  truth,  health,  and 

I  am  quite  d'  to  take  the  trip 

«•  also  to  bridle  the — Jas.  3;  2. 

a"  to  keep  that  which —  //  Tim.  1 ;  12. 

*  fortunate  in  being  a"  to  point  to 
The  a'  discourse  of  our  "learned 
under  Mr.  Flower's  a"  guardianship 

*  not  have  been  a'  to  appreciate 

not  an  a"  of  the  body, 

these  periodicals  are  a'  edited 
lectured  so  o"  on  Scriptural  topics 
these  rights  are  a'  vindicated 
Principle  they  so  a'  vindicate, 

a",  constant  battle  against  the 

normal  or  a'  material  conditions 

The  query  is  a",  when 

and  evil  as  the  a"  ; 

is  a"  in  a  Christian  Scientist, 

a"  of  Spirit,  the  realm  of  the  real. 
truth  a"  not  in  you.  —  see  John  S:  44. 
truth  a"  not  in  him,"  —  see  John  8;  44. 
truth  a"  not  in  him."  —  see  John  8;  44.    ;, 
It  a"  forever  above,  '' 

a'  not  in  the  truth —  John  8 ;  44. 


To  c  marriage  at  this  period, 

*  a"  its  famous  communion  seasons. 

a"  this  unrelenting  false  claim 
when  African  slavery  was  a' 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  has  been  a'  by  order  of 

*  a"  the  disappointment  of 

*  Class  teaching  will  not  be  a' 

*  chapter  sub-title 
a"  the  communion  season 


Pan 
abolish 

Mis.  286-15 
My.  141-16 

abolished 

Mis.  258-  4 
Peo.  10-28 
My.  141-  2 

141-  5 

142-  4 
241-  2 

abolishing 

My.  140-11 
142-11 

abolition 

Ret.     6-29    O"  of  Imprisonment  for  debt. 

abolitionist 

Peo.    11-  4    a  new  a*  struck  the  keynote 
abomination 

My.  229-  6    an  a 
abominations 

My.  229-  7    because  of  these  a-  —  Deut.  18 ;  12. 

abortive 

Un.    11-10 
44-13 

abound 

Mis.  135-  6 

'01.    33-  7 
34-22 
Hea. 

Po. 
My. 


unto  the  Lord 


Deut.  18 :  12. 


16-10 
77-  5 
140-24 
156-  7 
156-  8 
182-30 

abounded 

•01.    33-  9 

abounding 

My.  139-  7 
140-  1 
155-  5 

abounds 

My.    88-15 


this  mind  and  its  a'  laws. 
This  o"  ego,  this  fable  of  error, 

they  will  a"  in  us, 

*  "Quackery  and  dupery  do  a' 
be  steadfast,  abide  and  a'  in  faith, 
o'  in  Love  and  Truth, 
Plenty  and  peace  a'  at  Thy  behest, 
how  to  be  abased  and  how  to  a", 
all  grace  a"  toward  you  ; —  II  Cor.  9; 
a'  to  every  good  work," —  //  Cor.  9; 
a'  in  the  righteousness  of  Love, 

*  they  have  fearfully  a'  ; 

its  a",  increasing,  advancing 
this  a"  and  abiding  spiritual 
a'  in  love  and  good  works. 


!dG 


about 

Mis. 


*  its  dedication  a"  in  remarkable 
124-15    What  more  a'  and  abides  in 


29-17  ranks  of  my  a'  five  thousand  students. 

32-  4  what  a'  that  clergyman' s  remarks 

47-  2  carry  a'  this  weight  daily? 

69-28  for  information  a'  his  case. 

122-12  were  hanged  a-  his  neck,—  Matt.  18;  6. 

130-10  talking  a"  it,  thinking  it  over, 

141-17  parties  concerned  a'  the  legal  quibble, 

143-22  within  a'  three  months,  donated 


about 

Mis. 


Man. 
Bet. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Bud. 

No. 
•01. 

'02. 
Hea. 
My. 


ABOUT 


154-  7    He  will  fllfr  a-  this  little  church, 

158-  6  the  chaiif,'es  «■  to  be  made. 
163-  3    Three  yeans  he  went  a'  (loins  good. 

163-30  forever  «•  the  Father's  busineHS  ; 
177-13    Wliat  will  you  do  a-  it? 
178-15    *  "I  thinli  it  was  o"  a  year  apo 

225-28  In  a"  one  hour  ho  awoke,  and  was  hungry. 

239-  5  o"  to  commence  a  large  class 

248-11  simple  falsehoods  uttered  w  me 

266-18  assertion  that  I  tiave  said  liard  things  a' 

271-20  Much  is  said  at  this  date,  1889,  a' 

276-10  a'  one  thousand  Christian  Scientists,, 

277-25  Though  clouds  are  round  a'  Him, 

281-  2  a'  to  chant  hyjnns  of  victory  for  triumphs. 

348-18  once  in  a"  seven  years 

349-  4  instructions  included  a'  twelve  lessons, 

349—31  no  i)ay  from  my  cimrcli  for  a" 

349-32  put  into  the  church-fund  (r 

350-14  second  P.  M.  convened  in  a"  one  week 

353-26  at  a"  three  years  of  scientific  age, 

370-16  twines  its  loving  arms  a'  the 

371-  4  wandering  a'  without  a  leader, 

375-10  *  a"  the  wonderful  new  book 

61-24  a"  eight  or  nine  minutes 

104-  9  and  Iiedge  it  a'  with  divine  Love. 

2-28  grandmother's  stories  a-  General  Knox, 

4-  4  farm  of  a'  five  hundred  acres, 

8-  3  when  I  was  a"  eight  years  old, 

9-  4  Mother  told  Mehitable  all  a-  this 
19-21  directions  to  his  brother  masons  a' 

20-  8  my  little  son,  cr  four  years  of  age, 
24-22  withdrew  from  society  a'  three  years, 
40-10  stood  by  her  side  a'  hfteen  minutes 
48-  6  conscientious  scruples  a'  diplomas, 
51-  3  a"  twenty  thousand  dollars, 

62-  4  to  build  a  hedge  round  o"  it 

89-  9  scattered  a"  in  cities  and  villages, 

93-  1  Jesus  went  a"  doing  good. 

93-  3  evangelists  of  those  days  wandered  a'. 

6-16  leading  questions  a'  God  and  sin, 

6-21  a'  the  problems  of  Euclid. 

6-24  our  declarations  a"  sin  and  Deity 

28-13  The  common  hypotheses  a'  souls 

47-26  *  so  picturesque  all  a"  Concord 

54-28  Note  .—  A-  1868,  the  author 

58-  4  *  Coming  to  Boston  a"  1880, 

68-16  *  organized  in  this  city  a'  a  year  ago. 

69-  1  *  came  to  Baltimore  a'  three  years  ago 

69-  3  *  o'  eighteen  months  ago. 

69-17  *  to  explain  fully  all  a'  it, 

71-12  *  THE  News  A"  Mrs.  M.iry  B.\.ker  Eddt, 

72-27  *  going  a"  doing  good  and  healing 

73-  2  *  why  should  we  worry  ourselves  a" 
86—  2  *  a"  six  inches  in  each  dimension, 

7-25  bring  o"  alteration  of  species 

8-20  also  uttering  falseliood  a"  good. 

11-28  He  never  talks  a"  the 

22-  1  "driven  a"  by  every —  see  Eph.  4.'  14. 

26-  5  infantile  talk  a"  Mmd-healing 
16-28  one  hundred  falsehoods  told  w  It 

21-  9  *  ideas  a"  the  spiritual  world 
32-  9  busy  a"  their  Master's  business, 
33-12  *  that  they  were  a-  to  die." 

13-  7  a'  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand 
13-14  a'  one  half  the  price  paid, 

14-  1  A'  five  thousand  dollars 

9-  2  We  should  have  no  aiLxiety  a- 

14-  3  in  fine,  much  ado  a'  nothing. 

16-16  A  word  a'  the  five  personal  senses, 

vi-  7  *  knows  anything  «"  C.  S.  except 

24-18  *  iiuiuired  a"  the  progress  of  the  work 

27—  5  a'  the  time  of  our  annual  meeting 
29-28  *  began  to  congregate  a'  the  church 
38-12  *  in  o"  twenty  minutes, 

53-14  *  a'  two  hundred  and  twenty-five. 

54-14  *  were  i)resent  a"  eight  hundred 

60-2  *  a-  the  early  history  of  C.  S. 

61-21  *  One  feature  ar  the  work 

68-  6  *  a"  one  mile  and  a  half  of  pews. 

71-  8  *  no  need  of  fussitig  «,'  the  underlying 

74-  7  *  arrive  in  this  city  just  «•  in  time 
83-  2  *  of  never  going  o"  labelled. 
87-26  *  Tliere  is  one  thing  a"  it  : 

89-  9  *  needs  only  an  open  space  a'  it, 

91-13  *  and  shed  sunshine  a"  them 

95-13  *  cost  tliem  «•  two  million  dollars, 

95-20  *  Tliey  go  a'  telling  of  miracles 

98-18  *  This  structure  cost  a'  two  million 

100-  5  *  cost  a"  two  million  dollars 

114-16  read  no  other  book  .  .  .  for  a-  three  years. 

123-18  now  a-  twenty  thousand  dollars. 

135-18  a"  fort5'  thousand  members, 

137-25  before  ...  I  knew  aught  a"  them, 

137-26  consulted  Lawyer  Streeter  o'  the 

146-12  *  I  do  not  feel  able  to  keep  a\ 


ABOVE 


about 

My. 


above 

Mis. 


102-13  a'  eighty  thousand  dollars, 

169-18  call  of  a"  three  thousand  believers 

173-19  number  of  visitors,  w  four  thouBand, 

223-13  questions  a'  secular  affairs, 

226-11  used  in  writing  a-  C.  S. 

241-25  *  beliefs  1  entertained  a-  it  ; 

242-  2  in  your  statement  a"  yourself. 

308-22  as  they  were  «•  to  start  for  church. 

312-21  and  died  in  a'  nine  days. 

313-  8  stories  told  ...  a"  my  father 

313-10  and  a'  persons  being  hired  to 

314-19  a"  to  have  Dr.  Patterson  arrested 

316—  5  *  conversation  with  him  a'  his  wife, 

319-22  *  a"  the  preparation  of  a  theme. 

319-25  *  which  I  did  a-  the  twentieth  of 

320-  6  *  converse  a'  you  and  your  work, 

322-10  *  a-  the  Rev.  James  H.  Wigf<in'3  work 

323-10  *  not  going  tfl  lie  a-  anything 

324—  2  *  a-  you  and  your  work, 

328-16  *  how  this  came  a"  in  Kinston 

331-  1  a-  accompanying  her  on  her  sad 

344-19  If  1  harbored  that  idea  a'  a 

344-21  *  heading 

345-24  a"  advice  on  surgical  cases." 

346-12  *  several  turns  o'  the  court-house 

(see  also  year) 


^lan. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


ix-17  requires  strength  from  a", 

xii-  7  lift  my  readers  a"  the  smoke  of  conflict 

12-  9  a"  all,  do  not  fancy  that 

28-18  he  arose  a"  the  illusion  of 

34-  3  metaphysics  is  a'  physics. 

53-18  a"  the  standard  of  metaphysics  ; 

67-  2  A-  physical  wants,  lie  the 

68-18  Does  tlie  gentleman  a'  mentioned 

87-  1  soar  a",  as  the  bird 

97-  2  gives  man  ability  to  rise  a"  the 

102-18  in  modes  a"  tlie  human. 

106-13  On  to  the  blest  a-, 

106-25  a",  beyond,  methinks  I  hear 

107—  8  As  we  rise  a"  the  seeming  mists 

120-17  heard  a"  the  din  of  battle, 

139-16  with  a  portion  of  the  a"  Scripture 

143-  6  a"  the  plane  of  matter. 

156-27  E.xperience  and,  a'  all,  obedience, 

158-  4  the  heavens  a'  the  earth 

158-  4  is  His  w-isdom  a"  ours. 

174-12  A'  Arcturus  and  his  sons, 

178-12  those  things  which  are  a'. —  Col.  3."  1. 

187-  5  a"  every  sense  of  matter, 

192-23  as  the  a'  Scripture  plainly  declares, 

206-  5  A'  the  waves  of  Jordan,  ' 

216-13  might  add  to  the  a'  definition 

234-  4  attempt  to  mount  o"  error  by 

242-  2  article  .  .  .  having  the  a"  caption, 

255-27  metaphysics  is  a'  physics. 

267-  1  to  make  itself  heard  a'  Truth's  voice. 

277-  4  but  Truth  will  soar  a'  it. 

277-  6  trying  to  be  heard  a'  Truth, 

279-  7  but  over  and  a'  it  all 

282-20  the  a"  rule  of  mental  practice. 

286-  1  The  a'  prophecy,  written  years  ago, 

291-  7  a'  personal  motives,  unworthy  aims 

306-18  *  a  member  of  the  a"  organization, 

307-17  and  a"  all.  God's  love 

309-22  infinitely  a'  a  bodily  form  of 

312-21  tliis  man  must  have  risen  a" 

317-19  my  answers  to  the  o"  questions. 

323-  3  celestial  city  a"  all  clouds, 

331-22  a-  the  frozen  crust  of  creed 

355-18  but  to  lift  your  head  a'  it, 

357-  9  a-  the  present  status  of  religion 

368-  9  *  keeping  watch  a"  His  own." 

374-11  A'  the  fogs  of  sense  and 

376-19  8"  the  horizon,  in  the  east. 

385-  2  *  A-  the  sod  Find  peace  in  God, 

391-  4  For  things  a'  the  floor. 

392-17  .\s  grandly  rising  to  the  heavens  a\ 

394-12  God-giveii  mandate  that  speaks  from  a, 

395-19  May  rest  O"  my  head. 

395-23  Is  registered  a'. 

40-17  a-  Church  Rule  sliall  be  read 

85-20  since  receiving  instruction  as  a', 

18-17  May  soar  a'  matter, 

67-13  rising  a"  corporeal  personality, 

69-25  "A"  error's  awful  din,  blackiiess, 

73-14  lift  thought  a"  physical  personality, 

81-24  *  a"  all :    To  thine  own  self  be  true  ; 

89-26  A"  all,  trespass  not  intentionally 

18-16  from  outside  and  a"  ourselves? 

38-13  a'  the  living  and  true  God. 

61-  1  a-  the  false,  to  the  true  evidence 

13-18  their  heads  a'  the  drowning  wave. 

28-  4  *  Star  of  Bethlehem  shines  down  from  a- 


ABOVE 


ABSOLUTE 


above 

Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 
Peo. 


Po. 


My- 


28-  5    *  A"  this  is  a  panel  containing  the 
41-24    *  one  hundred  and  twenty-six  feet  a"  the 

*  the  choir  gallery  a'  the  platform, 

*  o"  the  level  of  the  brute, 

*  Bible  and  the  book  alluded  to  o", 
A'  all,  he  keeps  unbroken  the 

14-17    chapter  sub-tille 

14-26    Are  frozen  dogmas,  .  .  .  from  a"? 
It  abode  forever  a\ 
looms  a'  the  mists  of  pantheism 
higher  than  Mt.  Ararat  o"  the  deluge, 
but  lifteth  his  head  a"  it 

12-13    high  a-  the  so-called  laws  of  matter, 

13-23    who  is  o-  all,—  Eph.  4 ;  6. 

Set  your  affections  on  things  a' ; 
who  is  a"  all, —  Eph.  4;  6. 
are  distinguished  a'  human  title 
teaches  that  .   .   .  is  a"  a  demonstration 
a"  the  grandeur  of  our  great  master 

*  a'  all,  in  the  more  advanced 
a-  itself  towards  the  Divine, 
excellence  a'  other  systems, 
has  risen  a"  the  sod 
is  seen  to  rise  a"  physics, 
A-  the  platform  of  human  rights 
a'  the  demands  of  matter, 
wishing  this  earth  more  gifts  from  a", 
Betokened  from  a", 
it  blossoms  a' ; 
rising  to  the  heavens  a'. 
and,  beckoning  from  w, 
A-  the  world's  control? 
And  from  a".  Dear  heart  of  Love, 
And  breath  of  the  living  a\ 
A'  the  tempest's  glee  ; 
so  far  a"  All  mortal  strife, 

30-17    a  patient  love  a-  earth's  ire, 
34-20    in  azure  bright  soar  far  a; 

37-  2    *  A"  the  sod  Find  peace  in  God, 

38-  3    For  things  a'  the  floor, 
45-16    mandate  that  speaks  from  a", 
47-  7    Ever  the  gross  world  a'; 

58-  4    May  rest  a"  my  head. 

58-  8    Is  registered  a'. 

64-  8    May  soar  o'  matter, 

67-21    flowers  of  feeling  may  blossom  a', 

a'  the  work  of  men's  hands, 

a"  the  song  of  angels, 

*  Of  unseen  things  a', 

*  o"  the  usual  platform  tone. 

38-  3    *  every  perfect  gift  cometh  from  a', 
40-19    *  wisdom  that  is  from  a'  —  Jas.  3  :  17. 

*  It  was  a'  conception 

*  gives  to  the  a"  society  the  ownership 

*  by  the  a-  society, 

*  raises  its  dome  a'  the  city 

*  two  hundred  and  twenty-four  feet  a" 

*  a'  the  Readers'  special  rooms. 

*  a"  the  average  in  intelligence. 


42-20 
53-19 
86-28 
12-  3 


36-  7 
2-  7 
2-  8 
0-  8 


14-  4 
5-  1 

15-  4 
18-20 
18-21 
33-  7 
10-12 
11-28 

5-17 
9-23 
11-  9 
12-16 
9-10 
10-13 

16-  5 
20-21 
22-  4 
23-10 
24-19 
25-13 
28-11 
29-17 


above-named 

Mis.    32-16  My  sympathies  extend  to  the  a"  class 

92-23  own  a  copy  of  the  a'  book 

301-  5  author  of  the  a'  book 

301-10  instances  of  the  o'  law-breaking 

349-11  student  had  taken  the  a-  course 

'00.     2-  3  springing  up  in  the  a"  cities. 

My.  238-  6  by  reading  the  a'  books 

319-26  *  twentieth  of  the  a-  month. 

Abraham 

Mis.  189-14 
360-29 
Chr. 
Ret. 
Pul. 
•01. 
My 


55-15 
26-19 
82-16 
8-25 
161-11 


"Before  A'  was,  I  am." — John  8:  58. 
"Before  A'  was,  I  am," — John  8;  58. 
Before  A'  was,  I  am.  —  John  8;  58. 
He  who  antedated  A', 

*  never  called  A'  "Father," 
"Before  A'  was,  I  am." — John  8:  58. 
when  ye  shall  see  A', —  Luke  13;  28. 

abreast 

Alan.    44-21    kept  a"  of  the  times. 

abridge 

Mis.  266-  5    to  o"  a  single  human  right  or 
abroad 

Mis.    39-  7    There  are  a'  at  this  early  date 
159-30    and  some  from  a", 
266-28    The  spirit  of  lies  is  a'. 
370-  6    antagonistic  spirit  of  evil  is  still  a"; 
370-  7    greater  spirit  of  Christ  is  also  a', 
and  scatter  the  sheep  a'; 

*  story  has  been  a^  that  Judge  Hanna 
not  spread  a"  patchwork  ideas 
faith  spreads  her  pinions  a", 
blessings  spreadst  a', 
scattered  a"  in  Zion's  waste  places, 

*  from  a"  and  from  the  far  West 


Ret. 

Pul. 

Nu. 

Po. 


My. 


6-24 
14-  4 
15-19 
32-10 


59-  7 
66-  3 

66-  9 

67-  1 
68-11 
68-22 
88-  7 


94—27  high  a'  the  work  of  men's  hands, 

99-  4  *  a"  the  suffering  of  petty  ills  ; 

106-  8  I  name  those  mentioned  a'  simply  to 

106-10  over  and  a'  matter  in  every  mode 

114-24  Truth  and  Love,  infinitely  a"  me, 

131-14  a'  the  symbol  seize  the  spirit, 

143-14  A'  all  this  fustian  of  either  denying  or 

156-  6  a-  all  that  we  ask  or  think,"—  Eph.  3;  20. 

165-19  rise  a'  the  oft-repeated  inquiry, 

182-21  Love  that  reigns  a'  the  shadow, 

186-10  point  the  path  a'  the  valley, 

190-20  a"  matter  in  healing  disease, 

202-  2  soar  a"  it,  pointing  the  path 

215-  2  I  was  a-  begging 

217-15  complied  with  my  request  as  a' 

227-21  The  o"  quotation  by  the  editor-in-chief 

235-25  adopt  as  truth  the  a"  statements? 

238-17  man  rises  a'  the  letter,  law,  or 

245-  1  a"  the  approved  schools  of 

245-17  a'  the  dire  din  of  mortal 

248-16  rising  a'  theorems  into  the 

249-  5  When  error  strives  to  be  heard  a' 

250-26  impulsion  of  this  action  .   .   .  from  a\ 

252—29  the  impetus  comes  from  a' 

320-21  *  at  the  time  a"  referred  to, 

337-14  Betokened  from  a'. 

350-19  Thou  infinite —  dost  doom  a'. 

351-12  morale  of  Free  Masonry  is  a"  ethics 

354-26  *  The  a'  lines  were  written 

360-30  God  is  a'  your  teacher,  your  healer, 

above-ground 

My.  110-  4  a"  in  material  sense. 

above-mentioned 

My.  315-13  *  was  the  a'  woman. 

323-  2  *  so  well  written  in  the  a'  letter. 


85-24 
46-  1 

2-28 
33-16 
77-  9 

3-11 
74-  1 

abrogate 

No.    44-15 

abrogated 

Mis.  244-15 
'02.      4-20 

absence 

Mis.    27-21 


a'  the  rights  of  conscience 

*  "Has  the  law  been  a"  that 
a  law  never  to  be  a" 


for  evil  signifies  the  a"  of  good, 

65-28  for  the  a'  of  the  other, 

289-  7  It  is  suppositional  a"  of  good. 

353-15  in  the  overseer's  a", 

363-  6  supposition  that  the  a'  of  good  is 

Ret.    58-  5  trying  to  compensate  for  the  a"  of 

60-12  It' declares  that  evil  is  the  a'  of 

Un.     4-12  destroys  our  sense  ...  of  His  a", 

No.    17-  4  evil,  is  the  a'  of  Spirit 

Aly.    94-12  *  a-  of  dissent  among  them 

193-  5  that  you  will  not  feel  my  a'. 

220-14  Injustice  denotes  the  a'  of  law. 

312-  3  during  her  temporary  a'. 

absent 

Alis.    78-  8    taught  to  those  who  are  a? 
116-26    Never  a'  from  your  post, 
278-19    students,  who  are  a'  from  me, 
322-19    though  I  be  present  or  a', 
344-22    a-  from  the  body,—  //  Cor.  5;  8. 
Alan.    36-15    deceased,  a',  or  disloyal, 
111-17    deceased,  a",  or  disloyal, 

when  he  had  been  some  time  a' 

never  a'  from  the  earth  and  heaven ; 

He  is  neither  a"  from  Himself 

God,  good,  is  never  a", 

never  a"  for  a  moment. 

Love  must  seem  ever  a"  to 

we  may  be  a"  from  the  body 

this  Christ  is  never  a\ 


Ret. 
Ln. 


No. 
'00. 


poem 

"a-  from  the  body,"—  II  Cor.  5;  8. 

If  mind  be  a'  from  the  body, 


89-16 
59-  7 
60-21 

62-  9 

63-  4 
20-18 

1-  5 

7-19 

Po.  page  23 

Aly.  118-14 

301-29 

absentness 

Mis.  206-14    no  illusive  vision,  no  dreamy  a', 

absolute 

Alis.    99-  1  Science  is  a"  and  final. 

108-  7  attested  the  a"  powerlessness 

136-17  the  a-  demonstration  of  C.  S. 

148-20  a-  doctrines  destined  for  future 

156-17  Science  is  a", 

177-  3  an  a'  consecration  to  the 

205-25  repentance  and  a'  abandonment 

234-29  God  is  regarded  more  as  a, 

260-23  pure  Mind  as  a"  and  entire, 

286-  8  ability  to  comply  with  a'  Science, 

286-28  Until  this  a-  Science  of  being 

288-15  and  thence  achieves  the  a'. 

298-20  the  morale  of  a"  C.  S., 

299-16  is  the  only  a-  good; 

299-17  is  the  onlV  a"  evil. 

307-20  this  a"  basis  of  C.  S. ; 

311-24  The  works  .  .  .  contain  a'  Truth, 


ABSOLUTE 


ACCENTUATING 


Mis. 

318-  2 

355-  9 

359-23 

364-28 

Alan. 

3-17 

63-10 

Ret. 

27-  7 

31-  5 

83-30 

Un. 

8-10 

58-18 

Put. 

vii-20 

75-  9 

Rud. 

6-25 

11-15 

No. 

27-23 

ran. 

7-16 

'00. 

4-22 

'01. 

1-24 

2-13 

22-30 

'02. 

5-18 

My. 

22-13 

79-  3 

146-19 

241-15 

242-  5 

246-14 

260-10 

293-14 

293-16 

349-23 

357-  7 

absolutely 

Mis. 

22-12 

50-13 

' 

91-  5 

92-  6 

288-12 

317-12 

Rel. 

26-28 

Un. 

15-  6 

29-13 

No. 

6-24 

'01. 

3-10 

My. 

vi-  4 

77-27 

85-27 

- 

91-30 

98-20 

104-23 

224-29 

284-24 

338-28 

348-  1 

absolve 

My. 

274-  5 

absolved 

My. 

119-  8 

218-14 

absorb 

Ret. 

80-18 

Put. 

51-26 

absorbed 

Mis 

333-  5 

Pul 

72-11 

No 

25-19 

My 

119-  7 

absor 

bing 

My 

234-  3 

336-19 

absorbs 

Mis 

333-  8 

absorption 

Mis 

22-13 

195-  2 

abstai 

n 

My 

114-  4 

339-26 

abstin 

enoe 

Mis 

288-31 

289-  4 

abstract 

Mis 

38-15 

38-17 

53-27 

82-21 

200-32 

222-25 

264-16 

Ret 

67-  6 

obsolete  terms  in  a'  C.  S., 

This  «•  (leinoiistration  of  Srienre 

The  way  is  a'  divine  Kcience  : 

If  .   .   .  there  is  no  a'  Kood. 

a"  doctrines  destined  for  future 

must  not  deviate  from  the  «• 

the  a"  Science  of  Mind-healing, 

The  a-  proof  ...  of  Truth 

deviating  from  a-  V.  S. 

for  this  evidence  is  not  a\ 

Thus  the  a'  unreality  of  sin, 

a"  power  of  Truth 

the  a-  antipode  of  ('.  S., 

definite  and  a'  form  of  liealing, 

a"  consciousness  of  tiannony 

Who  can  say  what  the  a'  personality 

«•  oneness  and  infinity  of  (iod, 

found  final,  a',  and  eternal. 

gain  the  a"  and  supreme  certiiinty 

A'  certainty  in  the  practice  of  divine 

its  o'  simple  statement  as  to  Spirit 

This  a'  definition  of  Deity 

*  shown  the  «•  necessity  of  giving. 

*  kneeling  ...  in  a'  stillness, 
the  o'  truth  of  his  sayings 

*  should  be  a'  and  correct  teaching. 
C.  S.  is  a-; 

a'  scientific  unity  which  must  exist 

the  real,  the  a'  and  eternal, 

lacli  of  the  a'  understanding 

the  power  of  o'  Truth 

God  of  nature  in  a'  Science. 

a'  opposite  of  spiritual  means, 

a"  refutes  the  amalgamation, 

a'  no  additional  secret 

not  a"  necessary  to  ordain 

understood  to  be  o"  demonstrated. 

conclusion  ...  is  not  a'  right. 

not  a"  requisite  for  some  j)eople 

a'  reduce  the  demonstration  of 

a"  cognizant  of  sin? 

0."  immutable  and  eternal, 

is  a'  unreal. 

loyal  Christian  Scientists  a'  adopt 

*  to  state  truth  a" 

*  open  its  doors  a"  free  of  debt, 

*  this  structure,  which  is  a"  unique 

*  is  a'  free  from  debt. 

*  dedicated  o"  free  of  debt, 

of  which  a  man  knows  a'  nothing 

which  is  not  a'  genuine. 

ar  and  religiou.sly  opposed  to  war, 

Board  of  Lectureship  is  a' 

a"  healed  of  so-called  disease 

Death  alone  does  not  a'  man  from 

but  is  a'  by  it. 

a-  from  death  and  the  grave. 

will  so  a"  it  that  this  warning  will  be 

*  C.  S.  cannot  a"  the  world's 

could  be  a'  in  error! 

*  very  much  a"  in  the  work 
Man  is  not  a"  in  Deity  : 

man  is  not  a'  in  the  divine  nature, 

a"  one's  time  writing  or  reading 

*  of  a'  interest  to  Christian  Scientists 

it  a"  all  the  rays  of  light. 

a',  or  annihilation  of 

a'  of  all  action,  motive,  and 

fl"  from  alcohol  and  tobacco; 
Merely  to  a'  from  eating  was  not 

a"  from  intoxicating  beverages, 
only  temperance  is  total  O". 

such  a  dry  and  a'  subject? 
is  far  from  dry  and  a' . 
a'  or  difficult  to  perceive, 
comprehend  only  as  a'  glory. 
a'  statement  that  all  is  Mind, 
Error  is  more  a"  than  Truth, 
assimilate  pure  and  a'  Science 
Sin  is  both  concrete  and  o". 


abstract 

Hea.    16-17 
My.  249-  1 

abstraction 

Mis.    53-28 
2.50-20 
My.  113-23 


leave  our  a'  subjects  for  this  time. 
■\'ou  (nay  condemn  evil  in  the  a' 


U\-V}  }ti 


abstractions 


Itn  seeming  a'  is  the  mystery  of 
Love  cannot  be  a  mere  a', 
is  C.  S.  a  cold,  dull  a', 


Mis. 


Let  us  have  a  clearing  up  of  o' 
were  spiritual  a\ 
introduction  of  pure  a"  into 


174-  6 
19.5-27 
My.  21»-16 

abstruse 

Ret.     7-10    *  a'  and  metaphy.siral  principles, 
'02.     4-25    a"  i)roblems  of  Scrii)ture, 

absurd 

is  as  «■  as  to  think, 

be  a"  and  unscientific? 

Were  the  apostles  a"  and 

they  may  nronounce  it  a', 

a'  to  say  tfiat  when  a  man  dies, 


Mis.  171-  7 

My.  111-20 

111-23 

111-29 

344-12 

absurdities 

Un.    16-  3 

absurdly 

Un.    17-23 

abundance 

My.  36-19 
274-22 
340-29 

abundant 

My.  198-  8 

abundantly 

Pul.  1-  1 
2-13 
3-16 
4-26 
7—29 

My.  156-  5 
194-26 


abuse 

Mis. 


209-  3 


unheard-of  contradictions, —  a"; 

Would  it  not  a-  follow 

*  a'  of  salvation  through  His  divine 

an  a'  of  material  present.^  ; 

are  succeede<l  by  our  time  of  a', 

but  their  a'  and  ripened  fruit. 

They  shall  be  o"  satisfied—  Psal.  36.-  8. 
"they  shall  t)e  a"  satisfied," —  Psal.  36: 
"They  sliall  be  o'  satisfied—  Psal.  .36.-  ' 
"Thev  shall  t)e  «•  satisfied —  Psal.  3r)  .•  : 
"They  shall  be  ar  satisfied—  Psal.  .3fi ;  : 
"able"  to  do  exceeding  a' —  Eph.  3;  20. 
May  divine  Love  a'  ble.ss  you, 
God  will  «•  bless  this  willing 


31-  8  the  a'  of  mental  treatment, 

78-20  this  a',  has  become  too  common  : 

282-29  The  a'  whicli  I  call  attention  to, 

289-  3  its  slightest  use  is  a"; 

Pan.     4-13  will  is  capable  of  use  an<i  of  a\ 

'02.      9-28  bitter  comment  and  personal  a' 

11-10  a"  of  liim  wtio.  having  a  new  idea 

My.  219-10  otherwise  its  use  is  a\ 

343-18  shower  of  a'  upon  my  head, 

abused 

unmentioned,  save  when  he  is  a' 
is  the  best  become  the  most  a". 
The  spiritualists  o"  me  for  it 


Mis.  2.38-12 

250-  4 

Hea.     6-  9 

abuses 

Mis.  284-  5 
338-16 
Ret 


C.  S is  subject  to  a'. 

uses  of  good,  to  «'  from  evil  ; 
45-15    uses  and  a'  of  organization. 
76-24    never  a'  the  corporeal  personality, 
abusing 

Ret.    85-20    of  a'  the  practice  of  Mind-healing 

abyss 

the  dark  a"  of  nothingness, 
bottomless  a-  of  self-(iamnation, 
fathomed  the  a'  of  difficulties 


were  given  an  «•  education. 
In  addition  to  my  a-  training, 

Tn  a"  and  in  religion  it  is  patent 
You  will  want  it  for  a". 


Un.    60-  9 
My.  200-24 
291-18 

academic 

My.  310-2 
310-  5 

academics 

Pan.  4-12 
My.  217-  2 

academies 

My.  175-14    up-to-date  a\  humane  institutiona. 
Academy  of  Greece 

Pul.     .w:?    in  the  A-  o'  G", 

accelerated 

Pul.    13-22    comes  back  .  .  .  with  a'  force, 
My.  239-29    o"  by  the  advent  of  C.  S., 

accent 

Mis.  116-15 

accented 

Pul.    24-11 

accents 

^[is.  107-  3 
Ret.  17-  8 
Po.    62-  8 


As  crescendo  and 


«•  music, 


*  a'  by  stone  porticos  and  turreted 


are  earth's  a\ 
tremble  with  o'  of  bliss, 
tremble  with  a"  of  bliss. 
accentuating 

Mis.  206-20    a-  harmony  in  word  and  deed. 


ACCEPT 


6 


ACCOMPANIED 


Man. 
Ret. 
Un. 

Pul. 


'00. 

'01. 

Hea. 

My. 


accept 

Mis.  27-13 
27-14 
76-18 
83-12 
83-16 
132-21 
137-  2 
142-11 
146-  9 
185-17 
189-  4 
191-32 
194-23 
218-11 
242-10 
242-11 
244-17 
319-18 
349-24 
51-  3 
50-  9 
5-  9 
43-20 
38-17 
44-28 
54-12 
76-27 
77-15 
78-14 
87-  4 
87-13 
87-19 
6-26 
3-13 
18-13 
24-  4 
25-16 
51-20 
85-11 
93-17 
120-  7 
129-29 
142-10 
156-  2 
160-11 
167-  1 
172-18 
172-21 
172-27 
175-  6 
186-25 
190-13 
191-30 
194-23 
196-  6 
199-11 
201-27 
208-  3 
215-14 
224-24 
229-22 
231-28 
236-  2 
237-10 
253-15 
253-21 
273-13 
274-20 
285-  2 
285-  5 
308-24 
332-  8 
341-10 
347-  8 
352-27 

acceptable 

Mis.  184-11 
262-11 
No.  28-10 
41-  7 
17-12 
36-12 
167-17 
184-22 
250-  9 

acceptably 

Man.    89-14 

My.    37-  6 

310-  3 

acceptance 

Mis.  110-23 
181-23 
196-31 

Pul.    87-14 


My. 


Mortals  a'  natural  science,  wherein 

why  not  a"  divine  Science 

and  «■  it  on  other  topics 

No  jierson  can  a'  another's  belief, 

to  reject  or  to  a"  this  error  ; 

inconvenient  to  a'  your  invitation 

A'  my  tlianks  for  your  card  of 

A'  nij'  thanks  for  tlie  beautiful 

I  cannot  «■  hearsay, 

as  a'  the  truth  of  being, 

willing  to  a"  the  divine  Principle 

a'  the  Scriptures  in  their  broader, 

how  to  a"  God's  power  and  guidance. 

It  is  erroneous  to  a"  the  evidence 

Will  the  gentleman  o"  my  tlianks 

if  I  should  a'  his  l)id  on  Christianity, 

Will  he  a'  my  rei)ly 

Will  all  the  dear  Cliristian  Scientists  a' 

before  I  would  a'  the  slightest 

and  if  he  neglect  to  a' 

was  finally  led,  ...  to  «•  this  fee. 

not  to  a'  any  personal  opinion 

I  exhort  them  to  a'  Christ's  promise, 

*  Scientists  do  not  a'  the  belief 

*  refused  to  a'  any  further  checks 

*  We  a'  the  statement  of  Hudson  : 

*  to  o"  the  magnificent  new  edifice 

*  invited  to  visit  and  formally  a' 

*  formally  a"  this  testimonial 

*  to  a'  this  offering, 

a'  my  profound  thanks. 

o'  your  grand  church  edifice. 

in  the  degree  that  you  a'  it, 

we  a"  God,  emphatically, 

the  world  would  a"  our  sentiments  ; 

*  all  who  a'  its  divine  ministry, 
my  dear  correspondents  a"  this, 

*  a"  the  pastorate  for  the  ensuing 

*  One  does  not  need  to  «■  the 

*  who  do  not  a"  the  doctrine  of 
A"  my  gratitude  for  the  chance 

A'  my  counsel  and  teachings  only  as 
A'  my  thanks  for  your  approval 
a"  my  gratitude  for  your  dear  letter, 
a'  dead  truisms  which  can  be 
A'  my  deep  thanks  therefor, 
a"  my  thanks  for  your  kind, 

*  "I  a'  this  gift  in  behalf  of 

a"  from  me  the  accompanying  gift 

Please  a"  the  enclosed  check 

A'  my  thanks  for  your  cordial  card 

a"  our  Master  as  authority, 

A'  my  thanks. 

gratefully  a"  the  spirit  of  it  ; 

a"  my  tender  counsel  in  these  words 

a"  my  grateful  acknowledgment  of 

Please  a"  a  line  from  me  in  lieu  of 

A'  my  deep  thanks  for  your 

begging  me  to  a'  it, 

not  safe  to  a"  the  latter  as  standards. 

a"  profound  thanks  for  their  swift 

a"  my  thanks  for  your  interesting 

a'  my  full  heart's  love  for  them 

wise  to  a'  only  my  teachings 

A'  my  love  and  these  words  of 

a"  my  profound  thanks 

I  for  one  a'  his  wise  deduction, 

a"  my  thanks  for  their  magnificent 

a"  my  thanks  for  your  kind 

a'  my  hearty  congratulations. 

but  declined  to  a"  the  stick, 

*  «•  it  as  a  tribute  of  grateful  hearts 
a'  your  Leader's  Spring  greeting, 

a"  my  heartfelt  acknowledgment  of 
A"  my  thanks  for  your 

presenting  our  bodies  holy  and  a", 

a'  to  those  who  have  hearts. 

a'  time  for  beginning  the  lesson. 

that  is  most  a'  to  God 

a-  to  God  by  Jesus  Christ. —  /  Pet.  2:  I 

*  service  that  shall  be  a"  unto  God. 
be  one  a'  in  His  sight, 

service  a"  in  God's  sight. 

o"  service  as  church  Readers, 

practised  C.  S.  healing  a- 

*  can  a'  ascend  heavenward 
taught  school  a-  at  various  times 

obvious  that  the  world's  a' 
urges  upon  our  a*  this  great  fact : 
a"  of  the  truths  they  present  ; 
permit  me,  ...  to  decline  their  a*, 


acceptance 

'01.     1-  9  nearer  the  whole  world's  a*. 

My.    99-29  *  no  choice  but  the  a-  of  them 

123-  8  urge  tiie  perfect  model  for  your  a' 

184-29  a"  throughout  the  earth, 

accepted 

Mis.     5-28    is  something  not  easUy  a\ 

19-13    a"  the  divine  claims  of  Truth 
75-29    and  the  commonly  a"  view  is 
81-10    in  the  cummonhj  a'  teachings 
132-  3    substance  whereof  you  had  already  a" 
187-11    This  rule  of  harmony  must  be  a" 
237-  6    a-  as  the  penalty  for  sin. 
247-23    is  not  so  easily  a'. 
297-19    and  a"  the  claims  of  the  marriage 
349-27     I  a\  for  a  time,  fifteen  dollars 
340-30     I  have  a"  no  pay  from  my 
A  fan.    18-  6    She  a"  the  call,  and  was  ordained 
81-  6    not  a'  by  the  Pastor  Emeritus 
Ret.    15-15    I  a'  the  invitation  and  commenced 
16-19    She  a-  the  call, 
44—  7    T  a'  the  call,  and  was  ordained 
Un.     9-17    They  have  not  a'  the  simple  teaching 
55-  1    a'  the  one  fact  whereby 
Rud.     6-18    *  fact  "almost  universally  a". 
No.    23-10    after  the  a'  definition. 

31-24    forgiven  in  the  generally  a'  sense, 
12-18    now  is  the  a"  time." —  //  Cor.  6."  2. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  a"  the  call. 

*  which  invitation  she  a'. 

*  tenets  be  a"  wholly  or  in  part  by 
showed  it  to  me,  and  I  a'  it. 
uniformity  with  which  they  a'  the 

*  why  he  a'  your  invitation 


My. 

49-32 
5.3-18 
59-11 
145-  6 
236-16 
324-26 

accepting 

Mis.  ix-  3 
101-  5 
347-17 

Rud.      5-24 

accepts 

Mis.    13-20 


*  prevent  a  man  from  a'  charity  ; 
and  a"  spiritual  truth, 
a"  the  premonition  of  one  of  them, 
A'  the  verdict  of  these  material 


frail  human  reason  a". 
47-29    depends  upon  what  one  a"  as 
'00.     6-15    child  not  only  a"  C.  S.  more  readily 

acce.ss 

Mis.  155-  9    find  a"  to  the  heart  of  humanity. 

accessible 

Mis.    X-  8    a'  as  reference, 
accession 

Mis.  204-28    Through  the  a'  of  spirituality, 

accessions 

Mis.  149-12    full  of  a'  to  your  love. 
My.     9-1    *  large  a"  to  their  membership. 

accessories 

My.  149-23    the  Principle  in  its  a", 

accessory 

Mis.  119-  7    punish  the  dupe  as  a"  to  the  fact. 
Ret.    63-19    becomes  a"  to  it. 

accident 

Mis.    24-  9 


an  injury  caused  by  an  a", 
a',  when  there  is  no  time  for 
an  a',  called  fatal  to  life, 
24-13    an  injury  caused  by  an  a', 
34—  6    *  met  with  a  severe  a', 


a"  disturbance  shall  agitate  or 


282-27 

380-13 
Ret. 
Pul. 

accidental 

Mis.  224-23    no  . 

accommodate 

Mis.    66-31  I  endeavor  to  a'  my  instructions  to 

'01.    22-17  nor  say  this  to  a"  popular  opinion 

My.    22-  5  *  a"  the  constantly  increasing 

39-  1  *  in  order  to  a"  those  who 

80-25  *  to  a"  the  great  throngs  who 

82-12  *  wagons  enough  to  a'  the  demand. 

86-28  *  a"  the  throng  of  participants. 

accommodated 

Mis.  136-26    will  be  a"  by  this  arrangement. 
My.    75-  6    *  chapter  sub-title 
accommodation 

My.     8-16    *  to  make  reasonable  a"  for 

accommodations 

My.    75-15    *  in  the  matter  of  securing  a\ 
88-14    *  its  a'  are  so  wide, 
123-20    my  outdoor  a'  at  Pleasant  View 

accompanied 

Mis.   51-  5  a'  by  great  mental  depression, 

143-28  always  a'  with  a  touching  letter 

177-24  *  a-  by  Rev.  D.  A.  Easton, 

My.    31-23  *  a-  by  the  Second  Reader, 

313-18  always  a"  by  some  responsible 

331-  7  *  who  a-  her  to  the  train 


ACCOMPANIES 


ACCORDING 


accompanies 

Mis.    47-15    a-  thought  with  less  impediment 
accompaniment 

My.    23-26    *  witli  its  inseparable  a', 
accompany  ^   .  ,, 

Mis.  300-  3  ♦  book  which  will  a'  the  bell 

Un.    64-14  forever  a'  our  being.  . 

My     74-13  *  a-  them  in  their  trinmph  of  mmd 

332-10  *  to  o-  her  only  to  New  York, 

accompanying  ,     .  .,    , 

Aits.  189-23    a-  consciousness  of  spiritual  power 
Bet.    19-22    a-  her  on  her  sad  journey 

58-  8    an  a'  sense  of  power 
Un.    37-18    The  evil  a"  physical  per.sonality 
FuZ.    86-13     *  A-  the  stone  testimonial 
accept  from  me  the  a-  gift 
a-  her  on  her  sad  journey 


My.  172-28 
331-  1 

accomplish 


Mis. 


Man. 

No. 

Hea. 

My. 


41-  4  to  a-  an  evil  purpose. 

69-23  in  their  effort  to  rr  tliis  result, 

137-23  To  a-  this,  you  must  give  much  time 

148-21  absolute  doctrines  .   .   .  migiit  not  a' . 

273-31  more  than  one  person  can  well  a', 

3-18  absolute  doctrines  .   .   .  miglit  not  a'. 

2-  9  to  a-  this,  you  cannot  begin  by 

13-  3  and  a'  less  on  either  side. 

150-12  can  o"  the  full  scale  ; 

308-  1  divine  Love  will  a"  what 


accomplished 


Mis.     8-  3  we  shall  have  a'  much  ; 

130-19  that  they  could  have  a', 

130-21  sucti  Herculean  tasks  as  they  have  a'. 

171-16  the  basis  upon  whicli  are  a' 

172-13  until  the  three  measures  be  a", 

238-10  All  that  ever  was  a", 

273-18  have  not  yet  a'  all  the  good 

297-  6  more  than  has  been  a"  by  legally 
302-14  Much  good  has  been  a' 

Bet.    45-  9  and  fellowship  has  a-  its  end,  . 

49-  7  having  a'  the  worthy  purpose  for  which 

86-21  If  .   .   .  the  duty  will  not  he  a\ 

Pul.    21-11  faithfuUy  struggle  till  it  be  a" 

44-  4  *  The  'prayer  in  stone'  is  (r. 

54-17  *  greatest  good  could  be  a'." 

Pan.    10-23  a-  by  the  grace  of  Clod, 

'02.  .11-15  how  much  more  is  ar  when 

14-12  a-  on  this  solid  basis. 

My.    45-14  *  prophetically  seen  has  been  a'. 

59-.30  *  has  «■  such  a  work  or 

61-16  *  that  the  work  would  be  a' 

78-12  *  The  seating  is  a'  in  a 

126-23  saw  in  spiritual  vision  will  be  a". 

203-29  if  you  have  not  a'  all  you 

241-  3  *  until  it  has  a'  that  for  which  it 

247-28  The  little  that  I  have  a' 

278-  6  this  means  and  end  will  be  a". 

280-10  *  a-  through  the  righteous  prayer 

283-22  a-  when  self  is  lost  in  Love 

292-  2  All  that  can  be  a",  and  more 

298-  6  already  reported  of  the  good  a' 
308-  2  can  never  prevent  being  a" 
321-  4  *  had  a-  this  great  work. 

accomplishing 

Mis.  122-  8  this  holy  (?)  alliance  for  a-  such  a 

214-15  a-  its  purpose  of  Love, 

230-12  is  no  proof  of  a'  much. 

273-19  good  they  are  capable  of  a-; 

292-25  C.  S is  a'  great  good, 

358-25  a-  the  greatest  work  of  the  ages, 

Ret.    83-  2  is  a'  the  divine  purpose 

Pul.    15-  4  mental  ways  of  a'  iniquity. 

accomplishment 

Man.    52-24  a'  of  what  she  understands  is 

accord 

Mis.  143-27  "with  one  a'  —  Acts  2  :  1 

238-29  I  a"  these  evil-mongers  due  credit 

354-19  body  and  soul  in  «•  with  God. 

372-19  in  a-  with  the  ancient  .    .   .  artists. 

42-14  in  a-  with  all  of  Mrs.  Eddy's 

24-21  in  perfect  scientific  o"  with  divine  law. 

45-15  in  a-  with  my  special  request, 

76-22  when  the  disciples  were  of  one  a\ 

81-  6  keeping  them  in  «•  with  Christ. 

34-23  perfect  scientific  a'  with  the  divine  law. 

7-32  to  a-  with  our  thoughts. 

3-  6  not  alone  in  ar  with  human  desire 

36-18  *  with  blessed  fl"  we  are  come. 

157-16     *  in  «•  with  tlie  expressed  wish  of 

212-19  "with  one  o' —  Acts  2  ;  1. 

232-28  does  that  watch  a'  with  .Tesus'  saying? 

362-15  *  gathered  in  one  place  with  one  a\ 

accordance 

Mis.    11-16    in  a-  with  common  law, 


Un. 
Put. 
My. 


Man 
Bet 


Pul. 
Peo. 
My. 


accordance 

Mis.  266-25 
272-13 
Man.  42-11 
66-  5 
08-25 
69-  7 
72-13 
80-10 
100-15 
38-  5 
8.5-18 
78-17 
112-23 
212-16 
32.3-  1 
301-21 

accorded 

Ret.      6-  8 
My.  284-  4 

according 

Mis.  17-24 
22-23 
23-30 
27-20 
30-  3 
44-  1 
61-21 
66-10 
68-21 
69-24 
72-  7 
76-11 
91-26 
104-12 
114-16 
117-22 
147-15 
16.5-32 
171-  7 
191-10 
21.5-17 
217-25 
219-  1 
220-30 
223-  4 
247-27 
257-32 
261-  6 
265-13 
289-16 
309-  4 
334-  1 
337-25 
347-  1 
348-15 
360-21 
366-28 
370-13 
376-19 
28-12 
34-  8 
39-  1 
3S>-  2 
42-22 
46-  5 
48-19 
56-  3 
62-20 
81-17 
98-13 
100-  8 
100-11 
112-10 
1-  1 
14-  9 
28-20 
36-  3 
71-20 
83-23 
89-20 
2-20 
6-13 
11-21 
30-  9 
31-11 
31-23 
36-11 
36-16 
44-11 
7-12 
7-23 
13-21 
V-  2 
9-26 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Bud 


No. 


In  a'  with  my  students'  deslrea. 

*  In  a-  with  "statutes  of  188.3, 
In  a-  with  the  C.  H.  textbooks, 
then  act  in  «•  therewith, 
calls  a  student  in  a-  with 

to  serve  our  Leader  in  a    with 
proper  application,  made  in  «•  with 
in  a"  with  the  By-Laws 
in  «•  with  said  Hy-Laws. 
not  in  «■  with  His  law, 

*  in  «■  with  the  prayer  and 

*  in  «■  with  the  cusioni  of  the 
not  in  «■  with  the  Scri[itures. 
they  do  not  jfraciise  in  strict  o* 

*  iri  a-  with  what  Mr.  Bates  has 

*  in  a-  with  your  desire  for  a 

a-  special  hougehold  privileges, 
you  may  have  o"  me  more  thau 

a-  to  the  timely  or 

a-  to  the  rules  of  its 

«•  to  natural  science, 

A'  to  reason  and  revelation, 

a-  to  .lesus'  example 

••«•  to  the  pattern —  Heb.  8;  5. 

A-  to  the  Word,  man  is  the 

O'  to  divine  decree. 

A-  to  Webster,  metaphysics  is 

A-  to  their  diagno.sis, 

A-  to  the  beliefs  of  the  flesh, 

A-  to  human  belief  the  bodies 

answer  them  n'  to  it, 

A-  to  C  S.,  perfection  is  normal, 

enunciation  of  these  a'  to  Christ. 

A'  to  my  calendar,  God's  time 

fl-  as  Triith  and  the  voice  of 

origin  of  man  n'  to  divine  Science, 

«•  to  the  report  of  some, 

/I-  to  the  .Scripture, 

not  «•  to  the  infantile  conception 

A-  to  Holv  Writ,  it  is  a  kingdom 

..\-  to  lexicography,  teleology  is 

it  would  be  a-  to  the  woman's  belief  ; 

a'  to  Go<i's  command. 

reflects  harmony  or  discord  a'  to 

«•  to  this  lawless  law  which 

A-  to  divine  law,  sin  and  suffering 

demonstrates  its  Principle  a'  to  rule, 

a'  to  the  divine  precept, 

A-  to  C.  S.,  material  personality  is 

doeth  a-  to  His  will—  Dan.  4:35. 

such  as  lived  o'  to  his  precepts. 

a-  to  his  follv,—  Pror.  26:  4. 

a-  to  his  folly,—  Pror.  26."  5. 

"the  Israel  a'  to  Spirit" 

a'  to  His  mode  of  C.  S.  ; 

«•  to  humanity's  needs. 

A'  to  terrestrial  calculations.  'Oiifi 

neither  did  a'  to  his  will,—  Luke  12;  47. 

a^  to  the  platform  and  teaching 

to  live  o"  to  its  requirements 

application  for  membership  a'  to 

practised  n'  to  the  Golden  Rule  : 

fl-  to  the  law.-i  of  our  land. 

A'  to  the  Scripture  they  shall 

a-  to  .\rticle  XL  Sect.  4. 

O'  to  their  iinderstanding  or  ability 

fl-  to  the  provisions  in  the 

publislied  a'  to  copy  : 

carried  out  a'  to  her  directions. 

0-  to  these  By-Laws, 

(]'  to  the  form  on  page  114. 

My  ancestors,  a'  to  the  flesh, 

a"  to  his  views, 

o"  to  the  law  of  God. 

would  not  expound  the  gospel  a'  to 

a-  to  pure  and  undefiled  religion. 

and  be  answered  o'  to  it, 

even  a"  to  his  promise, 

A'  to  this  same  rule. 

I'ntil  the  heavenlv  law  of  health,  a'  to 

a-  to  the  ruder  sort  then  prevalent, 

suffers,  rt"  to  material  belief, 

A'  to  C.  S.,  the  first  idolatrous  claim 

evil  does,  a"  to  belief, 

solved  by  C.  S.  n"  to  Scripture. 

deTiionstration,  a"  to  C.  S., 

a'  to  Biblical  history. 

.4-  to  the  evidence  of  the  so-called 

A'  to  divine  Science, 

fl-  to  their  own  belief 

(T  to  the  apostle's  admonition, 

and  a'  to  Webster,  it  is 


J5 


>C 


>« 


yt 


ACCORDING 


8 


ACHIEVES 


according  ^       ^    .,     _^ 

No    23-12     A-  to  Crabtree,  these  devils  were 
24-  3    A-  to  Spinoza'H  philosophy 
24-  6    a-  to  Spinoza,  man  is  an 
24-10    .4-  to  false  philosophy  and 
25-13    a-  to  a  law  of  "the  survival 
Pan.     2-10    A-  to  Webster  the  word 

13-  6    demonstrated  o"  to  t  hrist. 
'Oi.      4-9    demonstrate  Love  a"  to  Christ, 
8-13    man,  a'  to  C.  S., 
8-18    a-  to  Holy  Writ 
10-28    faith  a-  to  works. 
11-27    a-  to  his  folly,—  Prov.  26;  4. 
16-17    a-  to  Holv  Writ  these  qualities 
23-15    a-  to  the  Master'.s  teaching  and  proof. 
•0^       3-29    ^-  to  Holy  Writ,  the  first  lie 
Hca.    10-24    win  or  lose  a-  to  your  plea. 

19-22    o'  to  the  model  on  the  mount, 
Pro     10-22    a-  to  the  images  that  thought 
My      5-  2    a-  to  the  Scriptural  allegory, 
13-12    A-  to  his  description, 
34-29     *  are  n:  to  the  1913  edition. 
75-25    *  A-  to  the  custom  of  the 
79_17    *  A-  to  the  despatches, 
93-10    *  «■  to  the  pledges  which  it 
126-17    a-  to  her  works  :—  Rev-  18:  6. 
127-  5    to  be  judged  a'  to  their  works, 
128-15    a-  to  the  dictates  of  his  own 
128-'9    God  will  reward  your  enemies  a'  to 
141-20    ^-  to  the  following  statement, 
143-27    a-  to  His  purpose.—  Ilotn.  8;  28. 
167-16    a-  to  time-tables,  j.  ,   .        , 

168-  2    worship  God  a'  to  the  dictates  ol 
186-15    all  vour  needs  a-  to  His  riches 
194-26    reward  you  a'  to  your  works, 
222-  1    Gospel  a"  to  St.  Matthew. 
229-16    a-  to  this  saying  of  Christ  Jesus  : 
240-18    a-  to  the  word  of  God.  . 

241-24    *  a-  to  the  beliefs  I  entertained 
243-  2    A-  to  reports,  the  belief  is 
247-  7    are  a'  to  Christ  Jesus  ; 
254-28    are  a-  to  Christ  Jesus  ; 
261-  6    a-  to  the  custom  of  the  age 
268-11    o"  to  the  Principle  of  law 
277-13    shall  be  a"  to  His  laws. 
291-10    zeal  a"  to  wisdom,    ^     „     .   ^ 
300-  4    overcome  sin  o'  to  the  Scripture, 
300-24    a-  to  Christ's  command, 
302-  3    fl'  to  a  man's  belief, 
{see  also  Scriptures) 

accordingly 

Mis.  165-25  a-  as  this  account  is  settled 

381-13  A',  her  counsel  asked  the 

Ret       9-1  A-  she  returned  with  me  to 

38-10  A-,  I  set  to  work,     ^    ,     ^.    .^ 

'00     14-30  you  prepare  a'  for  the  festivity. 

Peo       1-17  «■  as  the  understanding  that  we 

My.  180-24  what  we  know  is  right,  and  act  a', 

329-  2  *  license  was  a'  taken  out. 

d,ccoi*ds 

Be<     65-20  It  a-  with  the  trend  and  tenor  of 

'01       3-15  this  a-  with  the  literal  sense  of 

'02.      7-  3  It  a-  all  to  God,  Spirit, 

A/y.  294-12  whatever  a"  not  with  a  full  faitn 

account  .  ^  ^.   ^^  , 

Mis.    65-25  balancing  man's  a'  with  his  Maker. 

115-  7  can  a'  for  this  state  of  mind 

165-25  as  this  a'  is  settled  with  divine  Love, 

297-  1  Taking  into  a'  the  short  time  that 

Ret      2-24  full  a-  of  the  death  and  buna   of 

36-  8  This  will  a'  for  certain  publislied 

No.    41-  9  on  a-  of  persecution, 

Mu     79-8  *  to  read  the  a-  of  the  dedication 

81-26  *  any  a"  of  the  marvellous  cures 

161-  7  balancing  his  a"  with  <livine  Love, 

179-  4  an  a'  of  the  spiritual  creation, 

.334-10  *  a-  of  her  husband's  demi.se 

351-  5  *  on  a-  of  its  beautiful  tribute  to 

accountant 

Man.    77-  3    by  an  honest,  competent  a\ 

accounted 

Un.    17-  2    to  be  a'  true.  r    i     on  .  9k 

My.  269-  6    which  shall  be  a-  worthy—  Luke  20.  35. 

accounts 

Mis.  131-24  opportunity  to  cancel  ar. 

131-30  to  itemize  or  audit  their  a', 

221-16  This  a"  for  many  helpless 

Pul.    54-18  *  A  careful  reading  of  the  a'  of  his 

'02     17-19  to  square  a"  with  each  passing  hour. 

My.     9-27  what  my  heart  gives  to  balance  a'. 

accredited  ^       ^  .^  . 

Pul.    73-25    *  has  been  a-  as  having  been  demea. 


accretion 

Mis.  206-12    gained  through  growth,  not  a'. 

accrue  ,^    ^^ 

Mis.  350-25    benefit  that  would  otherwise  a  . 

accrues  ^.    , 

l/n.     2-11    pain  which  a'  to  him  from  It. 

accumulates 

Mis.  348-14    Error,  left  to  itself,  a\ 

accumulating 

Mis.    17-30    a-  pains  of  sense. 
Ret.    44-13    a-  work  in  the  College, 
My.  276-  7    When  a'  work  requires  it, 

accumulation 

Ret.    82-19    an  a'  of  power  on  his  side 
My.    12-  8    *  o'  of  a  sum  sufficient  to 
accumulative 

Mis  316-18    Imperative,  a\  sweet  demands 
My.  291-  2    Imperative,  a',  holy  demands 
accurate  ^      ,.  . 

Pui.    67-  9    a-  census  of  the  religious  faiths 

accurately  ,  ^  ^ 

Un.    31-  1    or,  more  a'  translated, 

apcii  se 

Ret     73-22    or  a'  people  of  being  unduly  personal. 
My.  285-24    whereof  they  now  a'  me.—  Acts  24:  13. 

accused  ^      ,  v,        . 

Man.    52-12    guilty  of  that  whereof  he  IS  a 
Pul     12-  8    a-  them  before  our  God—  Rev.  \2.  10. 
My.  138-13    cruelly,  unjustly,  and  wrongfully  a'. 

accu.ser 

Mis.  191-26 
Pul.    12-  7 

12-20 
'01.    16-16 

33-  4 

accusing  ,  „       ,.,= 

l/n.    21-  3    a-  or  else  excusing—  Kom.  2.  16. 

accustomed 

Mis.  135-29    in  my  a"  place  with  you, 
256-22    a-  to  think  and  to  speak  of 


define  him  as  an  "a-,"—  Rev.  12;  10 
a-  of  our  brethren—  Rev.  12;  10. 
for  the  a"  is  not  there, 
defines  devil  as  a",  calumniator; 
"a""  or  "calumniator" —  Rev.  12 


10. 


achieve 

'OZ.      1-  4 

My.    89-10 

292-  1 

achieved 

Mis.    xi-  7 

67-22 


no  special  eflfort  to  a"  this  result, 

*  to  a-  its  extreme  of  beauty. 

What  cannot  love  ...  a"  for  the  race? 


Ret. 

Pul. 
•02. 
Peo 


Un 
Pul. 


'02. 
My 


by  what  they  have  hitherto  a' 
Dz-i.:    right  practice  of  Mind-healing  a', 
l'i0-12    a-  great  guerdons  in  the  vineyard 
2.38-10    unselfed  love  a"  for  the  race 
a-  far  more  than  has  been 
had  my  students  a-  the  point 
student  has  not  yet  a"  the  entire 
a-,  both  by  example  and  precept. 

*  a-  ernine'nce  as  a  lawyer, 
the  onlv  success  I  have  ever  a" 
this  victory  is  a',  not  with  bayonet 

achievement  .     ,  .^     .^ 

Mis.  18.5-  9    a-  of  his  spiritual  identity  _ 

319-25    opportunity  for  the  grandest  a 
340-22    they  work  on  to  the  a;  of  good  ; 
a-  of  this  ultimatum  of  Science, 

*  to  more  than  ordinary  a", 

*  Of  the  .significance  of  this  a' 

*  This  a-  is  the  result  of  long  years  of 
a-  after  a"  has  been  blazoned  on 

*  By  reason  of  your  spiritual  a- 

*  with  wonder  upon  this  grand  a', 

*  regarded  as  an  extraordinary  a', 

*  has  been  a  wonderful  a, 
growth,  grandeur,  and  a', 
from  faith  to  a'. 

What  nobler  a",  what  greater  glory 
their  success  and  glory  of  a' 

achievements 

Mis         V-  5      a-    WHICH   CONSTITUTE  THE   8UCCES8 

10-  1    purposes  and  a'  wherewitti  to 
12.5-29    remarkable  a'  that  have  been 
noble  sacrifices  and  grand  a' 
beauty,  and  a"  of  goodness. 

*  a-  of  its  followers. 

*  a-  of  our  beloved  Leader 
i-f-.u    *  one  of  the  finest  architectural  a" 
94-30    beauty,  and  a'  of  goodness. 

134-11    Jov  over  good  a" 
256-14    pleasures,  a",  and  aid. 
287-20    new  possibilities,  a",  ana 

achieves 

Mis  288-14    and  thence  a;  the  absolute. 
My.  274-14    one  a-  the  Science  of  Life, 


297-  5 
316-25 
78-  4 
88-16 
32-29 
14-12 
11-  7 


43-  9 
33-26 
84-17 
84-26 
14-20 
37-16 
43-29 
86-18 
98-30 
124-  8 
234-13 
253-  5 
357-18 


My. 


2.50-18 
6-26 
10-  4 
64-  2 
74-15 


1l»1'>J 


ACHIEVING 


ACT 


achieving 

Mis.  230-24  *  Still  a',  still  iHirsuing, 

200-22  wlio  arc  toiliiiK  and  a'  success 

My.  185-  0  *  Still  a-,  still  iturtuiing, 

208-  9  alTections  are  enduring  and  a". 

aching 

A/is.  275-  9  bendeth  liis  a'  head  ; 

Po.    35-10  An  o",  voiceless  void, 

aclinowledge 

Mis.     5-24  They  a'  an  erring  or  mortal  mind, 

35-  8  a'  and  attest  the  blessings 

77-  9  not  only  a'  the  incarnation, 

98-25  to  a'  its  divine  Principle. 

247-20  They  a"  tlie  existence  of  mortal  mind, 

Man.    15-  6  We  a'  and  adore  one  supreme 

15-  7  We  a"  His  Son,  one  Christ  ; 
15-10  We  a'  God's  forgiveness  of  sin  in 
15-14  We  a'  .Jesus'  atonement  as  the 

16-  1  we  a"  that  man  is  saved  through 
16-  5  We  a'  that  the  crucifixion  of  .Jesus 
74—17  societies  are  recjuired  to  a' 

Un.    64-  3  God  ca.n  no  more  behold  it,  or  a"  it, 

Pul.    85-  8  will,  in  .   .   .  time,  see  and  a"  it. 

Rud.    10-26  learn  to  a'  God  in  all  His  ways. 

Pan.      1-19  shall  know  and  a"  one  God 

'01.    35-  1  all  thy  ways  a"  Him,—  Prov.  3:  6. 

Peo.    12-12  a'  only  God  in  all  thy  ways. 

My.    52-  8  *  a:  our  indebtedness  to  her, 

62-26  *  We  a"  with  many  thanks 

133-  5  at  last  come  to  a"  God, 

180-20  refuses  to  see  .   .   .  or  to  a'  it, 

280-  3  *  We  a'  with  rejoicing 

352-  8  *  a'  our  debt  of  gratitude  to  you 

aclcnowledged 

Mis.    49-12  a"  and  notable  cases  of 

164-  8  until  it  be  a' ,  understood, 

166-27  even  if  not  a",  tias  come  to  be 

183-  4  must  be  a"  and  demonstrated. 

349-21  students  have  openly  w  this. 

Man.    72-11  This  church  shall  be  a-  publicly  as 

Pul.    71-16  *  the  a-  C.  S.  Leader, 

82-17  *  a"  woman  as  man's  proper  helpmeet. 

No.    18-. 3  a"  God  in  all  His  ways. 

Aly.  103-  2  reluctantly  seen  and  a\ 

146—  7  not  been  a'  since  the  ttiird  century. 

240-  3  a"  throughout  the  earth. 

307-12  He  even  a"  this  himself, 

acknowledges 

Mis.    62-21  a"  this  fact  in  her  work 
acknowledging 

Alis.    53-15  which  is  virtually  a'  that 

256-  7  a"  the  public  confidence 

260-23  a-  pure  Mind  as  absolute 

Ret.    94-  7  though  a'  the  true  way. 

My.  195—  4  a'  your  card  of  invitation 

357-29  I  thank  you  for  o"  me  as 

acknowledgment 

Mis.  185-  9  a'  and  achievement  of  his 

221-20  and  a"  of  it  in  another 

Ret.    41-  6  without  even  an  a-  of  the  benefit. 

Un.      7-20  an  a"  of  the  perfection  of 

Pul.    69-21  *  a"  of  certain  Christian  and 

Po.  vii-10  *  grateful  a\  .   .   .  of  this  permission, 

My.    19-26  witli  a'  of  exemplary  giving, 

75-  2  *  respectful  a"  of  its  enthusiasm, 

164-  6  chapter  sub-title 

184-13  I  omitted  to  wire  an  a" 

199-12  my  grateful  a.'  of  ttie  receipt  of 

283-  1  chapter  sub-title 

336-10  *  She  makes  grateful  re  of  this 

347-  8  a-  of  tlieir  beautiful  gift 

acknowledgments 

Mis.  274-12  with  grateful  a'  to  the  public 

Man.    75-  9  she,  with  grateful  a'  thereof, 

acme 

Mis.  100-22  the  a'  of  C.  S. 

122-14  The  divine  order  is  the  a"  of  mercy  : 

176-28  act  up  to  the  «•  of  divine  energy 

252-17  C.  S.  is  not  only  the  a'  of  Science 

355-  6  good  healing  is  "to-day  the  o'  of 

Un.    61-20  earthly  a'  of  liuman  sense. 

My.  208-26  reaching  the  very  a'  of  C.  S. 

aconite 

Ret.    26-  6  preparation  of  poppy,  or  a", 

Hea.  13-11  We  have  attenuated"  a  grain  of  o" 

13-11  until  it  was  no  longer  a", 

acoustic 

My.    32-  7  *  a-  properties  of  the  new  structure 

72-  1  *  nicely  adjusted  a'  properties 

78-22  *  The  a'  properties  of  the  temple, 

acoustics 

No.     6-25  optica,  a',  and  hydraulics  are 


acquaint 

A/is.  328-11  a-  sensual  inorlals  with  the 

342-.'J0  u"  theni.selve.s  with  the  etiqiiette  of 

Ret.    28-  3  one  must  w  himself  witli  God, 

'0.i.    12-23  a  i)rivilege  to  a'  coniniunicants  with 
Peo.      6-24      "a-  now  thyself  with  Him—  Jolj  n:  21. 

Kly.      7-  6  a  privilege  to  «■  comnuiiiicanla  with 

2.39-  6  a-  the  student  with  God. 

acquaintance 

Mis.  151-21  make  Him  thy  first  a' . 

216-15  an  «•  with  the  author  Ju.stifiea 

Un.      4—21  forbid  man's  «•  with  evil. 

54-17  then  «•  witii  that  claimant  becomes 

54-26  and  disowned  its  a', 

'01.    31-12  long  a"  with  the  communicants  of  my 

Po.     v-18  *  and  who  made  her  a' , 

My.  223-12  with  whom  I  have  no  a' 

320-27  *  prouii  of  his  «'  with  you. 

322-29  *  told  me  of  his  a'  with  you 

acquaintances 

Mis.  249-14  as  well  as  my  intimate  a\ 

Ret.    19-14  large  circle  of  friends  and  a\ 

My.    87-15  *  congratulate  tliese  comfortable  a- 

330-26  large  circle  of  friends  and  a', 

acquainted 

Mis.    4.3—  4  a"  with  the  mental  condition  of 

151-19  art  thou  a'  with  God? 

Un.    55-  5  and  a'  with  grief,"—  Isa.  53;  3. 

56-25  become  a'  with  that  Love  which  is 

My.    42-  9  *  no  doubt  already  a'  with  liim 

145-  2  You  are  by  this  time  a'  with 

226-28  becomes  better  a-  with  C.  S., 
acquaints 

Mis.  175-25  healing  which  a-  us  with  God 
acquiescence 

A/is.  213-  8  a'  in  the  metliods  of  divine  Love. 

291-10  .\  tacit  a"  with  others'  views 

Un.    36-18  instead  of  a'  therein 

Rud.      3-  2  Hence  their  comparative  a'  in 

My.  170-  3  simply  my  a'  in  the  request  of 

292-  7  joy  of  a'  consummated. 

2U3-  7  in  liis  loving  a' ,  believed  tliat 

acquire 

My.  229-11  a"  in  one  year  the  Science  that 
acquired 

Mis.    Lx-  9  o"  by  healing  mankind  morally. 

Ret.    87-  8  more  thoroughly  and  readilv  a"  by 

'00.    13-18  There  .-{•".sculapfus,  ...  a'  fame  ; 

'01.    26-27  a'  taste  for  what  was  problematic 

My.  273-15  sense  of  Tightness  a'  by  experience 

acquirements 

Ret.     7-21  *  from  his  talents  and  a". 
acquiring 

Mis.  156-26  no  aid  to  students  in  «■  solid  C  S. 

'01.     2-  4  indispensable  to  the  a'  of  greater 
acquisition 

My.    87-18  *  a'  of  an  edifice  so  handsome 
acquitted 

My.  125-21  have  a'  themselves  nobly. 
acre 

Mis.  376-21  an  a'  of  eldritih  ebony. 

acres 

Mis.  140-26  Our  title  to  God's  a'  will  be  safe 

Ret.      4-  5  of  about  live  hundred  ir . 

4—  7  One  humlred  «"  of  the  old  farm 

4-21  covered  areas  of  rich  a", 

across 

Mis.    71-29  shadows  flitting  a-  the  dial  of  time. 

143-  7  .4"  lakes,  into  a  kingdom. 

Ret.      5-  1  just  a'  the  bridge, 

Pul.    44-  5  *  -l"  two  thousand  mile.-'  of  space, 

48-10  *  rt"  the  farm,  which  stretches 

My.    59-14  *  gazing  a'  that  sea  of  heads, 

124-12  a"  continents  and  oceans. 

183-U  Beloved  Brethren  a'  the  Sea: 

200-12  stretclies  n"  the  sea  and  rises 

259-12  To  this  church  a"  the  sea 

342-17  *  smaller  parlor  a"  the  hall. 
Act 

Mis.  272-  4  *  under  .4-  of  1S74.  Chapter  375, 

272-  5  *  "This  A'  was  repealed  from 

272-  9  *  till  the  repealing  of  said  A' 

272-11  *  substance  of  this  A-  is  at  present 

act 

Mis.    32-  7  in  what  manner  they  should  a' 

43-  2  the  capabilities  of  Mind  to  a' 

S.5-  9  every  thought  and  a'  leading  to  good. 

90-11  It  is  always  right  to  a"  rightly  : 

lOS-25  Remember,  and  a'  on,  Jesus'  definition 

112-18  regarded  his  a"  as  one  of  simple 


act 

Mis. 

117-  6 

124-24 

124-26 

131-18 

134-  4 

139-27 

146-24 

173-18 

176-28 

197-  3 

205-15 

219-12 

272-29 

289-14 

300-17 

305-32 

352-17 

Man. 

53-  1 

66-  5 

98-22 

99-22 

100-14 

Pul. 

3-  8 

Ilea. 

7-U 

7     19" 

< — 1- 

7-16 

7-20 

Peo. 

10-  2 

My. 

12-27 

13-  3 

108-  6 

108-  8 

180-24 

250-23 

293-  4 

293-  5 

327-20 

328-23 

345-15 

359-  2 

362-18 

acted 

•01. 

13-  6- 

14-24 

Po. 

33-15 

My. 

345-17 

acting 

Mis. 

96-28 

117-15 

119-  3 

130-13 

204-32 

365-13 

Ret 

31-14 

81-11 

No 

12-  4 

18-  9 

'00. 

9-  9 

Hea. 

3-  7 

15-19 

My 

7-18 

12-22 

139-  3 

209-  6 

254-12 

273-14 

274-11 

309-  5 

action 

all 

Mis 

195-  2 

Hea 

12-  8 

and  effects 

Mis 

12-21 

any 

Ret 

89-28 

atomic 

Mis 

23-21 

190-  1 

before 

Man 

66-10 

ceaseless 

Mis 

224-16 

element  of 

Peo 

10-  2 

every 

•01 

32-30 

Peo 

8-18 

excess 

of 

Mis 

353-  4 

fading  warm 

Mis 

342-  6 

form 

of 

Man 

28-  7 

ACT 


motive,  and  a'  superinduced  by  the 

The  last  a"  of  the  tragedy 

This  grand  a'  crowned  .   .   .  Christianity 

did  not  a-  under  that  By-law  ; 

contrition  for  an  a"  which  you 

it  will  be  found  that  this  a"  was 

you  will  O",  relative  to  this  matter, 

space  to  occupy,  power  to  a", 

a"  up  to  the  acme  of  divine  energy 

the  motive-power  of  every  a". 

omnipotent  a"  drops  the  curtain  on 

mortals  think  .   .   .  and  a"  wickedly  : 

1  have  endeavored  to  a"  toward 

to  a"  as  a  whole  and  per  agreement. 

When  I  consent  to  this  a", 

*  we  ask  every  one  .   .   .  tu  a'  at  once. 
enables  the  practitioner  to  a" 

or  shall  influence  others  thus  to  a', 
then  «■  in  accordance  therewith, 
a"  under  the  direction  of  this 
a'  as  District  Manager  of  the 
a'  upon  this  important  matter 
power  to  think  and  a'  rightly, 
begins  with  motive,  instead  of  a\ 
it  corrects  the  a'  that  results  from 
begins  in  motive  to  correct  the  a', 
regardless  of  any  outward  a'. 
Thought  is  the  essence  of  an  a", 

*  "a"  in  the  living  present." 
a-  in  God's  time. 

I  challenge  matter  to  a'  apart  from 
as  it  is  seen  to  a'  apart  from  matter, 
and  a'  accordingly, 
wait  for  the  favored  moment  to  a" 
a"  as  the  different  properties  of 
a" —  one  against  the  other 

*  section  of  an  a'  in  the  Legislature 

*  machinery  a'  of  the  Legislature 
could  be  made  to  a"  on  me. 
Directors  do  not  a"  contrary  to 

*  as  their  first  a'  send  you  their 

ought  not  to  be  seen,  felt,  or  a-  : 
Wrong  is  thought  before  it  is  a'  ; 
If  these  resolutions  are  o'  up  to, 
they  a'  just  the  same 

not  one  mind  a-  upon  another  mind  ; 
basis  of  all  right  thinking  and  a'  ; 
this  were  no  apology  for  a'  evilly. 
o"  thus  regarding  disease 
evil  speaking  and  a"  ; 
right  thinking  and  right  a'. 
Truth  and  Love,  a'  through  C.  S. 
false  tliinking,  feeling,  and  a"  ; 
right  thinking  and  right  a- 
Right  thinking  and  right  a', 
right  thinking  and  a'  is  open  to 
foundation  of  .   .  .  right  a", 
a'  oppositely  to  your  prayer, 

*  a"  in  behalf  of  ourselves 
lost  in  speaking  or  in  a', 
living,  loving,  o\  enjoying. 

in  rigtit  thinking  and  right  a", 
reward  of  right  thinking  and  a', 
of  thinking,  feeling,  and  a", 
right  feeling,  and  right  o" 
even  a'  as  counsel  in  a  lawsuit 


follow  the  absorption  of  all  a', 
mind,  the  basis  of  all  a", 

a"  and  effects  of  this  so-called 

to  any  a"  not  first  made  known 

is  not  a  result  of  atomic  a\ 
Atomic  a'  is  Mind,  not  matter. 

before  a'  is  taken 

the  ceaseless  a'  and  reaction 

the  stronger  element  of  a'  ; 

governing  impulse  of  every  a' ; 
governs  every  a"  of  the  body 

is  either  an  excess  of  a"  or 
th  of 
their  fading  warmth  of  a'  ; 

form  of  a",  nations,  individuals, 


10 


action 

God>s 

Mis.  354-22 
governed  the 
Ret.    33-  3 
harmonious 
No.    11-  6 
human 
Mis.  268-  3 
288-13 
Ret.    93-16 
'00.    11-28 
immediate 
Man.    51-19 
Impulse,  and 

Rud.      3-20 

incentive  for 

My.  217-  5 

independent 

Mis.  289-14 

internal 

Mis.  347-  4 
Is  Science 

Mis.    58-25 
Its 

Mis.  222-16 
legal 

Man.    67-10 
67-12 
legitimate 

No.      9-10 
liberal 

My.    11-17 
misguide 

•00.      9-13 

motives  for 

Mis.    51-17 

normal 

Mis.  350-24 

My.  218-  1 

of  fear 

Mis.    41-22 
of  God 

Hea.     4-  7 
of  man 

Mis.    58-24 
of  Mind 

Mis.    70-  6 
of  mind 
Mis.    48-17 
197-15 


ACTION 

pride  would  regulate  God's  a". 

governed  the  a"  of  material  medicine. 

their  intelligent  and  harmonious  a', 

queries  give  point  to  human  a"  : 
Wisdom  in  liunian  a'  begins  with 
it  becomes  the  model  for  human  a', 
higliest  criticism  on  all  human  a', 

provides  for  immediate  a\ 

all  true  volition,  impulse,  and  a"  ; 

generous  incentive  for  a', 

surrenders  independent  a' 

foretell  the  internal  a:  of 

the  a'  is  .Science. 

mental  argument  and  its  a'  on 

LTnauthorized  Legal  A\ 
nor  take  legal  a"  on  a  case 

to  prevent  their  legitimate  a* 

*  because  of  prompt  and  liberal  a', 

bias  human  judgment  and  misguide  a' 

the  right  motives  for  a". 

Hence  it  prevents  the  normal  a", 
to  its  normal  a",  functions,  and 

through  the  a'  of  fear, 

we  limit  the  o"  of  God  to  the 

If  God  does  not  govern  the  a"  of  man, 

healing  a'  of  Mind  upon  the  body 

through  the  w  of  mind  alone, 
such  an  a'  of  mind  would  be  of  no 
in  this  a"  of  mind  over  mind, 
which  are  the  a"  of  mind 
right  a"  of  mind  or  body. 


220-28 
244-14 
341-  1 
of  sickness 

Mis.  353-  4    like  the  a"  of  sickness, 
of  the  body 

Peo.     8-18    governs  every  a'  of  the  body 
of  the  church 

Mis.  310-23    wiU  determine  the  a-  of  the  church 
of  the  churches 

Man.    70-19    a"  of  the  churches  in  said  State. 
of  the  divine  Mind 
Mis.    62-28    based  on  the  a'  of  the  divine  Mind 
My.  108-  7    a-  of  the  divine  Mind  is  salutary 
of  the  divine  Spirit 

Mis.    40-16    namely,  the  a"  of  the  divine  Spirit, 
organizing 

Mis.  177-  9 
origin  and 

Un.    32-10 
points  of 

Hea.    13-  1 
put  into 

Mis.  288-  8 
right 

Alis.  171-12    our  right  a'  is  not  to  condemn 
341-  1    right  a'  of  mind  or  body. 
354-17    right  a'  of  the  mental  mechanism, 
rule  of 

*  definite  rule  of  a'  whereby  to 


in  organizing  a"  against  us. 
cannot  be  separated  in  origin  and  a' 
so  weaken  both  points  of  a"  ; 
before  being  put  into  a". 


My.    43-  6 
special 
Man.    27-  6 
sphere  of 

Ret.    89-25 
stage  of 

•01.    17-22 
such 

My.  362-22 
systematizes 

Mis.  235-16 


shall  order  no  special  a"  to  be  taken 
to  enlarge  their  sphere  of  a". 
next  more  difficult  stage  of  a' 
*  such  a-  as  will  unite  the  churches 


svstematizes  a',  gives  a  keener  sense 
My.  287-23    systematizes  a',  and  insures 

tending  the 
Mis.  353-20    tending  the  a'  that  He  adjusts. 

their 

Man.    94-  5    the  churches  shall  decide  their  a'. 


ACTION 


11  Adam-race 


action 

their 

My.  250-13    please  send 

this 

Mis.  16&-26 

214-11 

220-28 

Pul.    45-27 

My.  250-26 

252-27 

tbougbt  and 

(see  thought) 

thought  or 

Mis.      3-16 

260-  8 

My.  278-30 

308-  7 

unchristian 

Mis.   81-  4    all  unpleasant  and  unchristian  a' 
unity  of 
My.  212-18 


notice  of  their  a". 


This  a'  of  the  divine  energy, 

This  «•  of  Jesus  was  stiinuiated  by 

in  this  a'  of  mind  over  mind, 

*  This  o",  it  appears,  was  the  result 

the  impulsion  of  this  a"  in 

You  are  not  aroused  to  this  a"  by 


this  line  of  thought  or  a*. 
line  of  .Jesus'  thought  or  a', 
brings  into  human  thought  or  a' 
aroused  to  thought  or  w  only  by 


there  would  be  unity  of  a*. 
unprecedented 

Ret.    45-17    noble,  unprecedented  a'  of 


without 

Mis.  269-21 
wrong 

Mis.  279-  4 

Pan.  4-14 
your 

Mis.  146-  7 

Mis.  267-27 

353-  5 

Man.    90-  7 

My.  278-  2 

361-20 

actions 

Mis.  23-29 
220-10 
237-  7 
280-  5 
291-10 
203-16 
276-20 

active 

Mis.  206-17 
250-16 
276-11 
278-30 
340-23 
73-  4 
73-17 
85-19 
33-22 
14-  4 
36-  6 
68-10 
3-  2 
8-22 


My 


Man. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


'00. 
'02. 
My.  165-16 
230-  4 

actively 

My.  272-  2 

activities 

Mis.  204-19 

362-32 

A/i/.  37-20 

362-16 

activity 

Mis.  250-21 
329-21 
339-11 
39-15 
8-19 
8-28 
37-24 
66-  5 
159-17 
213-  3 
213-  5 
213-  6 
259-25 
353-14 

Act  of  1874 

Mis.  272-  4 

actor 

Mis.  199-24 

actors 

A/is.  275-  1 
'02.    17-13 

acts 

Mis.    46-18 
51-16 


No. 
'00. 
My. 


without  Mind  the  body  is  without  w 

prevent  the  wrong  a' 
of  right  and  wrong  a", 

to  direct  your  a-  on  receiving  or 

a',  in  obedience  to  God, 

excess  of  action  or  not  a'  enough  ; 

a'    or   THE    BOARD. 

proper  incentive  to  the  a'  of  all 

*  by  a"  at  its  annual  meeting 

mirror  repeats  .   .   .  the  looks  and  a" 
sick  man's  thoughts,  words,  and  a\ 
wrought  a  change  in  the  a'  of  men. 
weigh  the  thouglits  and  a'  of  men  ; 
other  peojile's  thoughts  and  a". 
Our  thoughts  beget  our  a'  ; 

*  seek  to  dictate  the  a"  of  others. 

by  the  a\  all-wise,  law-creating, 
call  for  a'  witnesses  to  prove  it. 
Scientists,  a",  earnest,  and  loyal, 
withdrawing  from  a"  membership  in 
Be  c",  and,  however  slow,  thy 
at  least  one  a"  practitioner 
unanimous  vote  of,  the  a-  members 
a"  and  loyal  Christian  Scientists 
is  found  to  be  even  more  a\ 
a'  yet  unseen  mental  agencies 

*  from  a'  contact  with  the  world. 

*  f rom  a'  contact  with  the  world, 
his  thoughts  are  right,  a",  and 

it  makes  man  a", 

an  «•  portion  of  one  stupendous 

amid  ministries  aggressive  and  a', 

a"  strives  for  perfection, 

increases  the  intellectual  a*, 
or  lessens  the  a'  of  virtue. 

*  supreme  cause  of  all  the  a"  of 

*  enlarging  the  a'  of  the  Cause 

or  goodness  without  a'  and  power, 
challenging  .  .  .  shadows  to  or, 
because  of  the  supposed  a"  of  evil. 
purities,  and  quickens  a', 
a  percentage  due  to  our  a' 

*  religious  denomination  and  its  a\ 

*  unbroken  a"  of  your  labors, 

*  considerable  a'  lias  been  going  on 
this  is  the  only  right  a\ 
spiritual  growth  and  w. 

and  give  rr  to  evil, 
o"  is  by  no  means  a  right  of  evil 
give  the  a-  of  man  infinite  scope  ; 
a-  and  availability  of  Truth  : 

,  Chapter  375,  Section  4. 

*  under  A-  of  1874,  C"  375,  S"  4. 

but  the  a"  was  human. 

chief  0"  in  scenes  like  these. 
Earth's  a"  change  earth's  scenes  ; 

weight  of  his  thoughts  and  a* 
Motives  govern  a". 


acts 

Mis.  119-  4  responsible  for  our  thoughts  and  a-  ; 

130-23  and  the  majority  of  one's  a'  are  right, 

147-26  for  he  a'  no  stiKlied  part  ; 

204-30  ambition,  and  a'  of  the  Wcientiat. 

216-  2  inference  from  his  a\ 

219-27  feels  wicke<lly  and  a"  wicke<lly, 

264-19  it  a'  for  a  season. 

278-12  when  my  motives  and  O'  are 

Alan.    40-  4  A  Rule  for  Motives  and  A' 

40-  6  the  ntotives  or  a'  of  the  inemberg 

Ret.    78-  1  a'  like  a  diseased  physiaue, 

79-10  in  unselfish  motives  ancl  a', 

Hea.     5-22  of  our  own  thoughts  an<I  a'  ; 

Peo.    11-19  as  clirectly  as  men  pa-ss  legislative  a' 

My.      .3-17  for  it  a'  and  a'  wisely, 

211-16  committal  of  a'  foreign  to  the 

240-13  for  it  a"  and  a'  wisely, 

352-13  reflect  in  our  thoughts  and  a-  the 

actual 

Mis.    71-14  All  a-  causation  must  interpret 

10:5-22  hi<les  the  a'  power, 

129-  S  an  imaginary  or  an  a-  wrong, 

164-23  in  the  a'  likeness  of  his  Maker. 

182-  6  perceive  man's  o"  existence 

188-27  not  ...  an  w  change  in  the  realitiea 

269-15  the  a'  Science  of  Mind-healing 

Un.    25-22  it  Ls  not  individual,  not  a'. 

56-11  the  a"  understantliug  of  C.  S. 

Pul.  vii-21  the  a'  bliss  of  man's  existence 

55-29  *  a-  members  of  different  congregations 

Rud.    13-  8  body  is  not  the  a'  individuality 

No.    24-10  denies  the  a'  existence  of  both 

31-  9  never  a'  persons  or  real  facts. 

Hea.    16-  7  hath  the  most  a'  substance. 

My.    86-14  *  before  the  a"  work  was  completed, 

160-17  for  a'  being,  health,  holiness,  and 

348-22  an  a',  unfailing  causation, 

actuality 

Un.    19-16  without  any  a'  which  Truth  can  know. 
actually 

Mis.  171-  6  To  suppose  that  Jesus  did  a'  anoint 

Ret.    61-  8  a"  conscious  of  the  truth  of  C".  S., 

My.    72-26  *  before  the  work  was  a"  completed. 

actuate 

'01.    33-28  motives  which  a"  one  sect  to 
actuated 

'02.     8-11  unless  he  is  a'  by  love 

actuating 

Mis.  141-17  spirit  of  Christ  a'  all  the  parties 
acute 

Mis.     6-  9  majority  of  the  a'  cases 

29-22  a"  diseases  that  had  defied  medical 

41-23  a  belief  of  chronic  or  a"  disease, 

44-  6  Can  C.  S.  cure  a'  cases 

204-  7  sometimes  chronic,  but  oftener  a'. 

Pan.    10-19  organic,  chronic,  and  a"  diseases 
Adam  {see  also  .4dani*s) 

Mis.     2-11  this  .4-  legacy  must  first  be  seen, 
79-24     "As  in  A-  all  die,—  I  Cor.  15;  22. 

109-19  allegory  of  A'  and  Eve 
179-10     'A-,  where  art  thou?" —  see  Gen.  3;  9. 

182-19  man  was  never  lost  in  A', 

185-27  The  .first  man  A—  I  Cor.  15.-  45. 

185-28  last  .A"  icas  trtade —  /  Cor.  15;  45. 

186-  3  In  the  creation  of  A'  from  dust, 

186-29  last  A'  represented  by  the  Messiaa, 

188-29  she  knew  that  the  last  A'. 

244-  1  from  the  side  of  A,—  see  Gen.  2;  21. 

258-19  Error,  or  A',  might  give  names 

Chr.    53-22  By  ,V  bid. 

Ret.    55-  8  improves  the  race  of  .4.". 

69-26  'A',  where  art  thou? 

Un.    30-14  "The  first  man  A—  I  Cor.  15;  45. 

30-15  last  .V  was  made—  /  Cor.  15;  45. 

30-16  refers  to  the  second  .-I"  as 

30-23  I  discerned  the  last  .4-  as  a 

51-17  but  not  one  .   .   .  is  an  Eve  or  an  A'. 

'01.     5-17  the  material  race  of  .4", 

'02.      8-28  of  man  not  as  the  otTspring  of  .4', 

Ilea.     2-12  *  "Old  .4"  is  too  strong  for 

17-14  The  allegory  of  -4', 

17-16  sleep"  that  fell  upon  A'  —  Gen.  2;  21. 

My.   33-  8  ".4-,  Where  Art  Thou?"—  sff  Gen.  3 ;  9. 
Adam-dream 

Ret.    69-  5  was  the  A',  the  deep  sleep, 

A/j/.     5-1  ^-  ...  in  which  man  is  supposed  to 
A"  of  mind  in  matter, 
the  waking  out  of  his  A'  of  evil 


109-  4 
296-18 

Adam-race 

'00.      3-16 


-4*  are  not  apt  to  worship  the  pioneer 


Adam's 


12 


ADHERENCE 


Adam 

'S 

Ret. 

67-22 

No. 

20-23 

adaptability 

Mis. 

192-19 

210-15 

My. 

250-21 

adapted 

Mis. 

46-  7 

138-22 

313-13 

314-31 

315-  3 

Man. 

63-  6 

104-  6 

104-  8 

Ret. 

49-10 

82-30 

Fill. 

59-17 

My. 

127-31 

216-21 

233-12 

237-11 

256-  4 

add 

Mis. 

135-19 

216-13 

306-17 

314-25 

Ret. 

40-17 

Ful. 

39-  9 

45-  6 

50-  7 

No. 

8-  4 

•00. 

2-22 

'01. 

1-13 

26-26 

My. 

20-14 

122-10 

134-15 

163-22 

added 

Mis. 

178-26 

270-15 

339-19 

Chr. 

55-11 

Ful. 

69-14 

72-25 

81-11 

No. 

45-4 

•00. 

10-18 

•01. 

2-30 

22-16 

'02. 

1-  7 

Hea. 

2-15 

My. 

8-30 

50-25 

69-14 

130-22 

210-  5 

222-12 

307-  2 

318-  3 

luhleufld 

'01. 

21-  3 

adden 

dum 

Mis. 

57-14 

addict 

ed 

Mis. 

242-30 

adding 

Ret. 

44-29 

My. 

195-18 

addition 

Alis. 

30-  4 

60-15 

106-19 

234-23 

Man 

68-12 

99-21 

Ret 

59-  8 

59-  9 

Un 

53-18 

54-22 

My 

16-13 

67-19 

75-26 

299-13 

310-  5 

additional 

Mis 

50-14 

Un 

35-27 

Put 

50-14 

My. 

335-11 

in  no  way  contingent  on  A'  thought, 
A'  mistiness  and  Satan's  reasoning, 

learned  its  a"  to  human  needs, 
woman's  special  a"  to  lead  on  C.  S., 
discriminate  as  regards  its  a-  to 

a-  to  destroy  the  appearance  of  evil 

not  so  a'  to  the  members  of 

jewels  of  thought,  so  3'  to  the  hour, 

such  as  is  a'  to  that  service. 

especially  a"  to  the  occasion, 

o'  to  a  juvenile  class, 

a-  to  The  Mother  Church  only. 

a-  to  form  the  budding  thought 

S.  and  H.  is  a-  to  work  this  result ; 

better  a'  to  spiritualize  thought 

*  was  well  a"  for  its  purpose, 
a  defence  a"  to  all  men, 
a'  to  your  present  unfolding 
better  a"  to  deliver  mortals  from 
a"  to  the  present  demand. 
a'  to  the  key  of  my  feeling 

A'  one  more  noble  offering  to  the 
might  a"  to  the  above  definition 

*  We  would  a-,  as  being  of  interest, 
and  a'  to  this  announcement. 
It  is  sufficient  to  a"  her  babe  was 
a'  ...  a  little  poem  that  I  consider 

*  but  a-  that  they  can  get  their 

*  thus  a'  her  influence  toward  the 
a'  one  more  privilege 
Here  we  a'  :  The  doom  of  such 
a"  to  your  treasures  of  thought  the 
allow  me  to  a'  I  have  read  little  of  their 
please  a-  to  your  givings 
and,  you  may  o",  with  tedious  prosaics. 
And  here  let  me  a"  : 
Here  let  me  a"  that, 

*  pastor  again  came  forward,  and  a" 
shall  be  o'  unto  you." —  Matt.  6;  33. 
a'  one  furrow  to  the  brow  of  care? 
shall  be  a'  unto  you. —  Matt.  0;  33. 

*  and  a'  :  "This  C.  S.  really  is  a 

*  a"  the  speaker, 

*  the  woman  of  the  past  with  an  a'  grace 
a-  :  "Charity  suffereth  long, —  /  Cur.  13;  4. 
wisdom  of  our  forefathers  is  not  a' 
been  a"  since  last  November 
I  do  not  say  that  one  a'  to  one  is 
a"  to  our  church  during  the  year 
a'  his  testimony  : 

*  congregations  have  been  a', 

*  members  were  a'  to  the  church." 

*  a'  magnificent  carvings  to 
must  have  the  author's  name  a" 
plain  that  nothing  can  be  a"  to 
Also  he  a-  :   "This  kind  —  Matt.  17 ;  21. 
a"  to  his  copy  when  I  corrected  it. 
where  Mr.  Wiggin  a'  words. 

They  are  not  the  a'. 

That  this  a"  was  untrue.  Is  seen 

a"  to  the  use  of  opium 

A"  to  its  ranks  and  influence, 

our  only  means  of  w  to  that  talent 

Should  we  adopt  the  "simple  o'" 

to  say  that  a'  is  not  subtraction 

In  o',  I  can  only  bring 

in  a"  to  this,  she  has 

in  a'  to  rent  and  board. 

he  shall,  in  a*  to  his  other  duties, 

It  is  like  saying  that  a'  means 

and  a'  in  another, 

assertion  that  the  rule  of  a"  is 

distinct  a"  to  human  wisdom, 

*  In  o'  to  the  members  of 

*  a-  to  The  First  Church  of  Christ, 

*  big  a-  to  The  Mother  Church 
In  a'  to  this,  C.  S.  presents 
In  a"  to  my  academic  training, 

There  is  absolutely  no  a-  secret 
which  can  gather  a"  evidence  of 

*  no  a"  sums  outside  of  the 

*  A-  facts  regarding  Major  Glover, 


Addre 

SS 

Mis. 

98-  7 

106-15 

110-13 

110-  7 

120-26 

143-13 

251-  1 

My. 

131-17 

148-  9 

170-11 

addre 

SS 

Mis. 

63-13 

69-27 

144-  9 

155-25 

253-  8 

280-23 

315-24 

322-  9 

368-19 

Man. 

52-  9 

Ful. 

5-  4 

60-  4 

86-14 

My. 

53-31 

64-22 

299-  4 

363-21 

addre 

ssed 

Mis. 

60-  3 

Man. 

36-24 

36-25 

Ret. 

90-10 

Ful. 

74-11 

Rud. 

15-23 

My. 

140-12 

223-23 

271-20 

351-  3 

addre 

sses 

Ret. 

15-22 

My. 

74-19 

addre 

ssing 

Mis. 

320-21 

My. 

318-24 

adds 

Ret. 

60-  9 

Un. 

36-  1 

Ful. 

68-21 

Rud. 

2-  4 

6-15 

Hea. 

11-19 

My. 

121-22 

310-25 

adequacy 

•02. 

4-  6 

adequate 

Mis. 

4-18 

43-11 

341-31 

Man. 

101-  6 

My. 

22-  8 

40-  4 

56-  2 

243-14 

248-12 

adhere 

Mis. 

92-16 

233-28 

284-10 

307-27 

309-29 

Ret. 

82-12 

•01. 

2-17 

22-19 

Hea. 

8-26 

My. 

111-18 

182-30 

251-29 

adhered 

Mis. 

172-29 

adherence 

Mis. 

65-27 

140-  9 

198-23 

Man 

44-  2 

Ret 

50-21 

87-13 

My. 

84-19 

94-11 

my  A'  at  the  National  Convention 

chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

a'  himself  to  the  healing  of 

I  will  send  his  a-  to  any  one 

laid  away  a  copy  of  this  o", 

when  they  w  me  I  shall  be  apt  to 

speakers  that  will  now  a"  you 

brief  a"  by  Mr.  D.  .\.  Easton, 

shall  not  .   .   .  mentally  a'  the  thought, 

present  to  a"  this  congregation, 

silent  a'  of  a  mental  malpractitioner 

shall  a'  a  letter  of  inquiry 

a"  on  C.  S.  from  my  pen, 

*  There  was  no  a"  of  any  sort, 

*  a"  from  the  Board  of  Directors  : 

*  so  many  different  ones  a"  them 

*  a"  ourselves  with  renewed  faith 
kindly  referring  to  my  a' 

a"  before  the  Christian  Scientist 


the  Bible  is  a'  to  sinners 
A'  to  Clerk. 

a"  to  the  Clerk  of  the  Church. 
St.  John  a-  one  of  his  epistles 

*  a'  to  the  editor  of  the  Herald: 
who  cannot  be  a'  individually, 

*  letter  a'  to  Christian  Scientists 
a'  to  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors 

*  a"  this  question,  requesting  the 

*  her  letter  of  recent  date,  a-  to 

made  memorable  by  eloquent  a* 

*  not  only  evident  from  their  w 

a-  to  dull  ears  and  undisciplined 
and,  a'  me,  burst  out  with  : 

Material  sense  a'  that  the 
only  as  it  a"  lie  to  lie. 

*  a'  interest  to  the  Baltimore 
He  a\  that  among  Trinitarian 
he  a-  that  this  is  not 
metaphysics  a\  "until  you  arrive  at 
C.  S.,  however,  a'  to  these  graces, 
and  a'  that  these  "fits"  were 

their  a"  and  correct  analysis  of 

a"  to  meet  the  requirement, 
trifling  sense  of  it  as  being  a-  to 
neither  .   .   .  are  a'  to  plead  for 
who  shall  receive  an  a'  salary 

*  sum  of  money  a"  to 

*  able  to  give  more  a-  reception  to 

*  be  a'  for  years  to  come, 
who  are  a'  to  take  charge  of 

a"  for  the  emancipation  of  the  race. 

teacher  should  strictly  a-  to  the 

they  only  who  a"  to  that  standard. 

Students  who  strictly  c"  to  the  right, 

a'  to  the  divine  Principle 

a   to  the  Bible  and  S.  and  H., 

a'  to  the  orderly  methods 

these  are  they  who  will  a'  to  it. 

I  a-  to  my  text,  that  one  and  one 

a-  to  the  rule  of  this  Principle 

Can  Scientists  a"  to  it. 

May  this  beloved  church  a'  to 

A-  to  the  teachings  of  the  Bible, 

must  be  understood  and  a'  to  ; 

proves  that  strict  a-  to  one  is 
their  a'  to  the  superiority  of 
suffering  is  the  fruit  of  .   .   .  O'  to 
show  strict  a-  to  the  Golden  Rule, 
a-  to  divine  Truth  and  Love, 
implicit  a'  to  fixed  rules, 

*  in  numbers,  .   .   .  and  faithful  a\ 

*  a'  of  its  converts  to  the  faith, 


ADHERENT 


13 


ADMITTING 


adherent  ^  ^  ^ 

Mis.    62-20    An  a'  to  this  method  honestly. 
Pul.    5»-18    *  not  an  O'  of  the  order, 

adherents  .  .  . 

Mis   213-18  a-  of  Truth  have  gone  on  rejoicing. 

Man     15-  3  As  a-  of  Truth,  we  take  the 

Pul     30-10  *  is  not  limited  to  the  Boston  a, 

57-16  *  a-  of  this  church  have  proved 

60-14  *  thousands  of  a"  who  had  come 

79-11  *  a-  in  every  part  of  the  civilized 

My.    45-  4  *  ultimate  regeneration  of  its  a- 

59-  9  *  should  number  its  a'  by 

8,'>-  7  *  a'  number  i)robably  a  million, 

93-31  *  «■  number  hundreds  of  thousands, 

96-17  *  generosity  of  its  a-  towards 

adheres  ^         , . 

Ret.    84-  9    he  strictly  a'  to  the  teachings  in 

adhering 

Mis.  108-28  believing  in,  or  a-  to, 

Man.    70-  6  a'  strictly  to  her  advice  thereon. 

My.  111-23  in  ar  to  his  premise 

235-  7  o"  to  the  imperative  rules  of 
adieu 

My.  347-13    *  nor  ever  bid  the  Spring  o' ! 

ad  inpnitiiin 

Mis.  364-30  reality  and  power  to  evil  a'  f. 

Un.    41-27  phenomena  appear  to  go  on  a'  i"; 

No.    21-19  perpetuate  the  .supposed  power.    .   .  a'  i' 

My.  245-19  majestic  march  of  C.  S.  go  on  a'  r, 

adipose 

Mis.    47-  5    a-  belief  of  yourself  as  substance  ; 

adjoining 

Ret.     4-  5  a-  towns  of  Concord  and  Bow, 

9-  2  led  my  cousin  into  an  a'  apartment. 

Pul.    34-15  *  she  walked  into  the  a'  room, 

58-23  *  A-  the  chancel  is  a  pastor's 

My.    12-  7  *  land  ar  The  Mother  Church, 

69-21  *  A-  this  foyer  are  the 

adjourn 

Mis.  139-  1    recommend  this  honorable  body  to  a-, 

adjourned 

Mis.  156-13    proposed  to  merge  the  a-  meeting  in 

adjudged 

Man.    44-  4    shall  not  be  a'  C.  S. 

adjust 

Mis.  283-  5    upset,  and  a-  his  thoughts 

317-20    Human  desire  is  inadequate  to  a" 

adjusted 

Mis.  321-  9    balance  a-  more  on  the  side  of  God, 
My.    72-  1    *  nicely  a-  acoustic  properties 

adjusting 

Mis.  379-30    a". in  the  scale  of  Science 

adjustment 

My.  277-13    its  a'  shall  be  according  to 

adjusts 

Mis.  353-20    the  action  that  He  a'. 

ad  lihituni 

Mis.  285-23    new-style  conjugality,  which,  a'  V, 

318-  9    affection  for  goodness  must  go  on  a"  /• 

administer 

Mis.    90-22  a-  the  covimunion, 

241-18  a-  this  alterative  Truth  : 

Peo.     9-19  and  then  a-  drugs 

My.  129-21  Then  will  angels  a'  grace, 

administered 

Mis.    90-25  a-  to  his  disciples  the  Passover, 

'01.    18-11  who  a"  no  remedy  apart  from  Mind, 

My.  247-  3  its  government  is  a'  by 

254-24  its  government  is  a'  by 

administering 

Hea.    13-13    a"  one  teaspoonful  of  this  water 

administers 

Aly.  107-15    homoeopathist  a'  half  a  dozen  or 

administration 

Aly.    69-22    *  and  the  a'  offices, 

admirable 

Pul.    29-19    *  In  his  a-  discourse  .ludge  Hantia 

admirably 

My.  256-  4    a-  adapted  to  the  key  of  my  feeling 

Admiral 

Atis.  281-12    A-  Coligny,  in  the  time  of  the 

admiration 

Mis.  167-22  in  «•  of  his  origin,  he  exclaims. 

Pul.    61-21  *  Much  a"  was  expressed  by  all 

My.    25-24  a-  for  and  faith  in  the 

31-16  *  expressions  of  surprise  and  of  o" 

70-14  *  stood  in  silent  a'  while 


admire 

My.    85-22    *  to  reverence  and  a' ! 

282-  4    I  a-  the  faith  and  friendship  of 

admired 

Po.     2-12    A-  by  all,  still  art  thou  drear 

admirer 

Aits.  294-26    an  o'  of  Edgar  L.  Wakeman's 

admirers 

Pul.    47-  4 

admires 

My.    41-19 

admiring 

My.    86-  1 

admissible 

Mis.    32-15 
Ret.    21-28 

admission 

Mis.    46-  1 


*  her  circle  of  pupils  and  a' 

*  affection  which  a'  friends  and  bates 

*  the  greeting  of  a-  eye,s, 

love  alone  is  a'  towarfls  friend  anfl 
may  be  w  and  advisable  ; 


Pul. 

No. 
My. 


Man.  67-  3 
88-18 
91-14 
60-  2 
2-14 
30-  2 
30-29 
57-20 
79-12 

admissions 

Mis.    42-31 

admit 

Mis. 


The  a'  of  the  reality  of  evil 
196-30    require  more  than  a  simple  a- 
346-16    mortal  a'  of  the  reality  of  evil 

candidates  for  a"  to  this  Church, 
applying  for  a"  to  this  Hoard 
President  gives  free  a"  to  classes. 

*  waiting  for  a'. 
through  such  an  a', 

*  or  awaiting  o'  to  one. 

*  for  a'  at  the  ten  o'clock  service, 

*  more  than  the  hitherto  largest  a", 

*  to  gain  o'  to  the  temple 


our  own  false  o'  prevent  us 


Man. 
Ret. 
Un. 


2-  9    a-  the  total  depravity  of  mortals, 
14-11    to  a-  this  vague  proposition, 
57-  4    which  you  a"  cannot  discern 
58-29    you  «•  that  there  is  more  than 
59-15    to  a-  that  it  has  been  lost 
74-30     If  you  will  a-,  with  me. 
76-25    You  will  «"  that  Soul  is  the 
81-  3    scholarly  phy.'<ician.>)  openly  ff. 
109-  9    how  nuich  of  tliiH  rhiim  yon  a' 
193-22    to  «•  that  all  Chri.^tians  are 
36-23    may  a'  said  applicant  to  membership. 
54-  6    to  rr  the  claims  of  the 

Thou  shall  not  a'  that  error 
To  a'  the  existence  of  error 
would  be  to  a'  the  truth  of  a  lie. 
yet  a'  the  reality  of  moral 
IS  to  a"  all  there  is  of  sickness  ; 
To  a"  that  sin  has  any  claim 
is  to  a-  a  dangerous  fact. 


22-  9 
22-11 
22-12 
36-22 
.54-  3 
.54-11 
.54-1 


Pul.    56-10     *  Space  does  not  a'  of  an  elaborate 


2-12 
31-  2 
41-18 
23-  4 
33-18 
10-17 
12-25 
18-25 
61-22 
97-  1 
97-  2 
315-27 

admits 

Mis.  102-13 


No. 


'01. 

'02. 
Hea. 

My. 


healers  who  a"  that  disease  is  real 
if  you  a'  that  God  sends  it 
never  a"  sudi  as  come  to  steal 
o'  that  God  is  Spirit  and  iniinite, 
a"  that  they  do  not  kill  people  with 
Religions  in  general  fl"  that  man 
a-  the  higher  attenuations  are 
You  must  a-  that  what  is  termed 

*  as  the  workmen  began  to  a-  that 

*  almost  every  one  is  inclined  to  n\ 

*  a'  the  power  of  mind  over  matter, 
which  they  o"  has  snatched  me  fro  in 


His  character  o"  of  no  degrees 

209-13    phvsics  a'  the  so-called  pains  of 
Ret.    54-14    when  it  a'  Truth  without 

Mortal  mind  a-  that  it  sees  only 
a-  in  statement  what  he  denies  in 
which  o"  of  no  intellectual  culture 


Un.  34-  4 
Hea.  15-17 
My.  211-31 

admittance 

My.    39-  2 
188-31 


Mis.  219-12 
J\/an.    35-  6 


Ret. 


*  those  who  could  not  gain  a' 
When  divine  Love  gains  fl"  to   . 

265-  5    and  that  it  tiiids  a 

admitted  .     .  .   ^, 

fl-  that  mortals  think  wickedly 
may  be  a-  to  membership 
fl-  to  the  bar  in  two  States, 
.„     .    fl-  to  the  Congregational  .   .   .  Church, 
54-17    if  Truth  is  a",  but  not  understood, 
23-16    evidence  of  ...  is  not  to  be  fj-, 
both  knew  and  a'  the  dignity  of 
must  not  be  a'  to  the  vineyard 

*  no  more  were  n*  until  the  next 

*  number  of  candidates  a" 

*  number  a'  during  the  last  year 
knocked  at  the  door  and  was  a\ 


6-22 
13-  1 


'01. 
My. 


Un. 

54-24 
33-  5 
38-11 
57-18 
.57-21 
311-  5 

admitting 

Mis.    18-24 
27-31 


Onlv  bv  a"  evil  as  a 

first  a-  that  it  is  substantial. 


ADMITTING 


14 


ADVANCED 


admitting 

Mis.  109-21  a-  the  existence  of  both,  mortals 

A'o.     2-10  you  cannot  begin  by  a'  its  reality. 

46-13  begin  by  a"  individual  rights. 

Pan.     4-28  By  a'  self-evident  affirmations 

Hea.     5-  2  While  a-  that  God  is  omnipotent, 

Aly.  222-14  a"  the  claims  of  the  senses 

329-23  *  a'  its  interest  in  the  movement, 
admixtures 

Pan.     8-25  are  a-  of  matter  and  Spirit, 
admonish 

Mis.  107-  7  to  a-  them, 

141-25  1  o"  you  :    Delay  not  longer 

Man.    5&-  2  to  a'  that  member  according  to 

My.  106-  2  I  a"  Christian  Scientists  either  to 

admonished 

Mis.  361-17    To  this  great  end,  Paul  w, 

366-20    even  as  Jesus  a'. 
Man.    51-  1    shall  be  a'  in  consonance  with 

admonishes 

Alis.  339-15    The  past  a'  us  : 
Peo.    10-25    and,  as  St.  Paul  a', 

admonition 

Mis.  292-23  Charity  thus  serves  as  o"  and 

328-27  observe  the  apostle's  a', 

Man.    51-  4  if  he  neglect  to  accept  such  a', 

78-  3  fails  to  lieed  this  a", 

No.     V-  3  according  to  the  apostle's  a', 

My.    37-29  =*"  its  wise  counsel  and  a'. 

287-  8  serving  as  a",  instruction,  and 

admonitions 

My.   46-26    *  a-  of  our  Church  Manual 

ado 

Hea.    14-  3    in  fine,  much  a'  about  nothing. 

adopt 

Mis.    19-11  to  a'  them  and  bring  them  out  In 

30-  4  Should  we  a"  the  "simple  addition" 

215-28  nor  a"  the  words,  that  Jesus  used 

Man.    59-11  to  a"  the  aforenamed  method  for 

72-  2  Branch  churches  shall  not  a' , 

Ret.    88-25  we  should  a'  the  spirit  of 

Un.    50-25  A"  this  rule  of  Science, 

'01.     3-10  a"  Webster's  definition  of  God, 

30-28  and  to  a"  Pope's  axiom  : 

Hea.    18-14  would  willingly  a'  the  new  idea. 

My.  128-14  man's  right  to  a-  a  religion, 

224-30  let  us  a'  the  classic  saying, 

235-24  o"  as  truth  the  above  statements? 

236-  9  please  a'  generally  for  your  name, 

250-  7  a"  this  By-law  in  their  churches, 

250-12  churches  who  a"  this  By-law 

adopted 

Mis.     x-26  a-  that  form  of  signature, 

111-  2  to  demonstrate  what  you  have  a" 

111-32  or  is  a  spiritually  a'  child, 

140-18  a'  and  urged  only  the 

359-  4  Christly  method  .  .  .  must  be  a\ 

Man.    18-23  The  Church  Tenets,  .   .   .  were  a*. 

18-24  By-Law  a-  March  17,  1903, 

46-  3  who  claims  a  spiritually  a'  child 

46-3  or  a  spiritually  a"  husband  or  wife. 

105-  2  No  new  Tenet  or  By-Law  shall  be  o" 

Ret.    43-10  my  o"  son,  Ebenezer  J.  Foster-Eddy, 

44-25  proper  measures  were  a"  to 

Hea.     2-  8  afterwards  pardoned  and  a", 

My.  266-28  more  spiritual  modes  .   .   .  are  a\ 

282-  9  Douma  recently  a"  in  Russia 

313-28  wounded  her  pride  when  I  a'  C.  S., 

adopting 

Mis.    77-20    In  a'  all  this  vast  idea  of 

193—21    a  word  which  the  people  are  now  o". 
My.  250-20    churches  a'  this  By-law  will 

adoption 

Alis.    15-  6  "waiting  for  the  a-, —  Rom.  S:  23. 

15-15  joyful  a"  of  good  ; 

9.5-22  "waiting  for  the  a',—  Rom.  8.'  23. 

101-  6  that  which  blesses  its  a'  by 

182-10  find  their  a"  with  the  Father  ; 

184-25  as  the  seal  of  man's  a". 

Man.   46-  1  Illegal  A-. 

46-  4  There  must  be  legal  a"  and 

Ret.    78-16  the  a-  of  a  worldly  policy 

Peo.    10-25  "waiting  for  the  o",—  Rom.  8.-  23. 

adopts 

Man.    71-17    or  a'  The  Mother  Church's  form  of 

adorable 

Mis.  106-23    the  most  a\  but  most  unadored, 
331-30    this  a-,  all-inclusive  God, 

adoration 

Pul.     5-  3    offered  his  audible  a'  in  the  words 
No.    35-  6    through  deep  humility  and  a' 


adore 

Mis.    96-20  I  reverence  and  o"  Christ 

124-22  a-  the  white  Christ, 

Man.    15-  6  a'  one  supreme  and  infinite  God. 

Ret.    18-18  freely  a'  all  His  spirit  hath  made, 

Un.     4—  1  He  is  near  to  them  who  a"  Him. 

Po.    64-  9  a'  all  His  spirit  hath  made, 

adoring 

Pan.    14-  6  if  daily  a",  imploring,  and 

adoringly 

Ret.    26-  Z  A'  1  discerned  the  Principle  of 

adorn 

Mis.  392-  3  Clouds  to  a-  thy  brow, 

Po.    20-  3  Clouds  to  a-  thy  brow. 

My.  121-16  gems  that  a-  the  Christmas  ring 

195-30  continue  to  build,  rebuild,  a',  and 
adorned 

Pul.    48-20  *  a-  the  mantel. 

My.  125-26  the  bride  (Word)  is  a", 

adornment 

Pul.    42-19  *  was  rich  with  the  a-  of  flowers. 

Aly.    71-11  *  great  a-  to  the  city. 

adorns 

Pul.    76-14  *  superb  mantel  .   .  .  a-  the  south  wall. 

My.  285—  8  Whatever  a'  Christianity  crowns  the 

adown 

'02.     4—16  a"  the  corridors  of  time, 

adulation 

Aly.  302-24  and  I  refuse  a'. 

adult 

Alis.    34—19  or  the  a'  can  return  to  his 

159—20  risen  Christ,  and  the  a"  Jesus. 

241-  2  faith  of  both  youth  and  o'  should 

Pul.      1-  8  An  old  year  is  time's  a". 

No.    26-  7  identical  with  the  a", 

'00.     6-16  more  readily  than  the  a", 

6-19  sense  which  the  a'  entertains  of  it. 

adulterate 

Alis.    67-  6  thou  Shalt  not  a-  Life,  Truth,  or 

268-25  let  us  not  a"  His  preparations 

adulterated 

Alan.    4.3-20  prevent  C  S.  from  being  a'. 

Ret.    61-30  let  not  the  milli  be  a. 

adulterating 

Alan.    43-13  No  A'  C.  S. 

adulterer 

Aly.  106-25  a  profane  swearer,  an  a-, 
adulterers 

Alis.  324—13  Within  this  mortal  mansion  are  c, 

adulteries 

'01.    20-27  wUl  handle  its  thefts,  a-_,  and 

adultery 

Mis.    67-  5  shalt  not  commit  a'\" —  Exod.  20;  14. 

335-18  murder,  steal,  commit  a', 

Hea.     7-22  Jesus  knew  that  a"  is  a  crime, 

Aly.  268-16  shalt  not  commit  a'"—  Exod.  20;  14. 

314-16  cause  nevertheless  was  a'. 

advance 

Alis.    xi-  6  are  still  in  a'  of  their  time  ; 

6-15  will  rank  far  in  a-  of  allopathy  'DC 

21-12  As  the  ages  a"  in  spirituality, 

22-  8  far  in  a'  of  human  knowledge 

29-26  nor  a'  health  and  length  of  days. 

50-26  a'  Christianity  a  hundredfold. 

108-16  and  a'  the  second  stage  of  \Mi 

118-14  a"  individual  growth, 

139-28  in  a"  of  the  erring  mind's 

199-25  as  we  a"  in  the  spiritual 

274—  9  more  than  my  teaching  would  a'  it : 

3.59-21  were  in  a"  of  the  period 

366-  3  they  would  a'  the  world. 

Ret.    54-21  is  far  in  a'  of  their  theory. 

70-12  or  a"  speculative  theories 

94—  2  Having  perceived,  in  a'  of  others, 

'01.    33-28  persecute  another  in  «•  of  it.  ;^.. 

'OZ.    10-  7  call  them  fal.se  or  in  a'  of  the 

Peo.    12-17  As  our  ideas  of  Deity  a' 

My.    20-11  name  your  gifts  to  her,  in  o"? 

21—  9  *  a'  the  erection  of  many  branch 

148-28  scourging  the  sect  in  a'  of  it.  ,    ijj. 

216-26  a-  in  the  knowledge  of  self-support, 

252-25  was  a  step  in  a'.  ,    . 

342-32  will  a- nearer  perfection."  ' ' '^ 

advanced 

Alis.    52-28  before  solving  the  «•  problem.  '''i> 

2.34-16  never  has  «•  man  a  single  step 

295-24  The  most  a'  ideas  are 

308-12  A-  scientific  students  are  ready 

311-12  not  quite  ready  to  take  this  a"  step 

345-21  against  an  a'  form  of  religion. 


ADVANCED 


15 


AFAR 


'01. 
Hea. 
My. 


advanced 

Mis.  379-16  He  certainly  hail  a'  views 

Ret.    34-18  he  is  a'  morally  and  spiritually. 

Pul.  vii-12  telescope  of  tliat  if  age, 

33-  8  *  in  the  more  a'  flecaying  stages 

1-11  to  wait  until  tiie  age  a' 

22-24  *  a'  position  taken  by  our 

44-15  *  a'  to  the  front  of  the  platform, 

80-  5  *  of  consumption  in  its  «"  stages, 

95-21  *  when  "a""  clergymen  of  otiier 

139-23  you  have  a'  from  the  audible  to 

140-23  Christ,  points  the  if  ste[). 

160-28  a-  psychist  Ivuows  that  this  hell  is 

310-  2  sufficiently  a'  so  that  they 

advancement 

Mis.     6-  7    needed  for  the  a'  of  the  age. 
Rel.    49-  2    for  tiie  a"  of  the  world  in  Truth 
81-30    requisite  at  every  stage  of  a". 
50-  7     *  toward  the  «"  of  better  home  life 
8-12    slow  to  j)erceive  individual  a'  ; 
steady  a"  of  tins  Science 
state  and  stage  of  mental  «', 

*  prevent  tiieir  if  in  this  direction. 

*  a'  of  the  cause  of  arbitration." 
New  Hampshire's  a"  is  marked. 


Pul 

Hea 

My.  113-30 
239-28 
241-  8 
281-25 
339-13 

advances 

Mis.  309-11 


He  a"  most  in  divine  Science  who 


My.  140-20    a'  it  spiritually. 

advancing 


Mis. 


Ret. 

Un. 


No. 


'01 


Hea. 
My. 


242-  6 
322-25 

advantage 

Mis.    35-25 


the  evolutions  of  a'  thought, 

our  joys  and  means  of  o' 

The  a-  stages  of  C.  S. 

to  believe  that  he  is  a'  while 

The  a"  faith  and  hope 

proofs  of  fl'  truth 

No  a'  modes  of  human  mind 

every  a'  epoch  of  Truth 

the  a"  idea  of  God, 

Human  perception,  a"  toward  the 

neither  if,  retreating,  nor 
19-  8    second  thought  of  a'  humanity. 
33-  7    by  a'  the  kingdom  of  C'hrist.' 

A'  in  this  light,  we  reflect  it  ; 

The  a"  hoi)e  of  tlie  race, 

more  extended,  more  rapidly  a", 

mortals  in  the  a'  stages  of  their 

a'  above  itself  towards  the  Divine, 

Therefore  it  is  thine,  a'  Christian, 

condemned  at  every  a"  footstep, 

*  each  a'  step  has  logically 
more  peace  in  my  a"  years, 
cheer  my  «•  years. 

139-  7    a"  footsteps  of  progress, 
200-  2    rapidly  a,  .   .   .  the  genius  of  C.  S. 
nor  a'  towards  it  ; 

*  a'  many  good  points  in  the  Science, 


2-  1 
42-19 
206-11 
222-  5 
246-31 
247-  3 
360-32 
363-30 
70-21 
61-12 
61-15 


39-24 
46-  6 

1-  7 
29-  5 
10-12 
11-20 

2-  7 
45-26 

135-12 
135-27 


it  is  greatly  to  your  a' 

no  a",  but  great  disadvantage, 

chapter  sub-title 

one  can  to  a'  speak  the 

*  a'  of  great  economy  of  space, 
Taking  «'  of  the  present  ignorance 
to  the  best  a-  for  mankind 
♦everlasting  a'  of  this  race. 

*  Scientists  have  a  little  the  a' 


156-14 

255-17 

283-  2 

Pul.    62-  7 

No.      2-25 

41-10 

My.    37-11 

97-13 

advantageous 

Mis.    43-14    far  more  a'  to  the  sick 
Man.    52-25    of  what  she  understands  is  a 
My.  244-  5    if  a  larger  class  were  o"  to 

advantageously 

Rud.    15-19    can  a'  enter  a  class, 

advantages 

Mis.    33-21 


33-23 
255-18 
255-21 
Ret.    34-10    following  a 

advent 

Mis.  10-26 
162-  5 
320-  5 

70-21 

81-15 

55-  8 

24-19 


What  are  the  a-  of  your  system 
C.  S.  has  the  following  «": 
What  are  the  rt"  of  your  system 
I  claim  .   .   .  ttie  following  a- : 

...  It  does  awaj'  with 


Ret. 


Pul. 
'01. 


this  is  the  a'  of  spirit ualization. 

a'  of  a  higher  Christianity. 

its  earthly  a'  and  nativity, 

spiritual  a-  of  tlie  advancing  idea 

supreme  a'  of  Truth  in  the  heart, 

*  is  the  a-  of  C.  S. 

its  eartldv  n"  is  called 
My.  239-30    accelerated  by  the  o"  of  C.  S., 

256-19    earthly  a-  and  nativity  of  our  Lord 
308-  3    a'  of  divine  healing 

adventure 

My.  158-  9    in  an  age  of  Love's  divine  o* 

adversary 

'00.     2-24    than  the  a-  can  hope. 


adverse 

No.  6-22 
'01.  29-19 
'02.  11-  4 
My.  41-  9 
195-  5 
213-25 

adversity 

Mis.      »-22 
My.  139-10 

advertise 

Man.    46-10 

82-18 

My.  191-  5 

advertised 

Man.    72-15 

74-19 

My.    57-23 

57-25 

306-24 

334-  8 

Advertiser 

Pul.  88-12 
88-13 
88-25 

advertiser 

Man.    82-12 
advertising 

'OZ.    13-21 

advice 

Mis.  137-18 
236-  8 
236-16 
243-23 
298-24 
350-  5 
350-10 

J^Ian.    70-  6 

'00.      9-  4 

My.  122-  1 

313-24 

345-24 

advisable 

Mis.    53-11 

89-10 

Ret.    21-28 

85-  3 

advise 

Mis.  308-32 

347-15 

^[an.    87-12 

No.      8-10 

'00.      8-30 

My.  360-17 

advised 

'02.    15-26 
My.  319-20 

advisers 

Hea.     9-11 

advises 

My.  226-27 

advising 

Rud.    15-12 

advisory 

My.    63-  4 

advocacy 

Ret.     7-18 

advocate 

Ret.    78-12 

^olian 

Pul.  26-13 
60-21 

aerial 

Ret.    11-  5 
Po.    60-  1 

.^sculapius 

'00.    13-18 

13-19 

13-23 

My.  105-"4 

205-17 

aesthetic 

My.    SS-28 

afar 

Mis.  174-19 


Chr. 


342-20 

393-16 

397-13 

53-  2 


more  apparent  than  the  a*  but  true 

and  a'  wind.s  are  blowing, 

to  and  fro  by  a'  circumstances, 

*  ttioughts  a'  to  the  law  of  love. 
A'  circumstances,  loss  of  help, 

a°  influence  of  animal  magnetism. 

*  "Sweet  are  the  uses  of  a\" 
Christian  Scientist  thrives  in  a'; 

which  a'  his  business  or  profession, 

shall  not  a"  as  healers. 

Your  enemies  will  a'  for  you. 

may  be  a'  in  The  C.  S.  Journal. 
churches  and  .   .   .  a'  in  said  Journal, 

*  a-  in  The  C.  S.  Journal 

*  number  of  societies  a" 
I  a'  that  I  would  pay 

*  a'  in  every  weekly  issue  of 

*  A-,  Calais,  Me. 

*  A',  Boston,  Mass. 

*  A',  New  York  City. 

without  the  request  of  the  a", 

a'  the  property  in  the 

dear  ones,  if  you  take  my  a' 
giving  a"  on  personal  topics, 
to  give,  to  one  or  the  other,  a' 
alludes  to  Paul's  a'  to  Timothy, 
chapter  sub-title 

By  and  with  a'  of  the  very  student 
There  was  no  a"  given, 
adhering  strictly  to  her  a' 
I  sometimes  withdraw  that  a' 
a'  that  one  gratuitously  bestows 
nor  did  .   .   .  seek  my  a', 
about  a"  on  surgical  cases." 

Do  you  sometimes  find  it  a"  to 
a"  in  most  cases  that  Scientists 
may  be  admissible  and  a'; 
Teachers  of  C.  S.  will  And  it  a- 

I  earnestly  a*  all  Christian  Scientists 

Two  individuals,  ...  a"  me. 

No  member  .   .   .  shall  a"  against  class 

A'  students  to  rebuke 

1  sometimes  a'  students  not  to 

I  a"  you  with  all  my  soul  to 

a"  me  to  drop  both  the  book  and  the 

*  may  interest  you  to  be  a"  that 

their  moral  a"  talk  for  them 
"Mrs.  Eddy  a\  until  ttie  public 
a"  diseased  people  not  to  enter  s 

*  a'  capacity  in  the  later  days  ; 

*  a-  of  the  side  he  deemed  right, 
which  a'  materialistic  systems  ; 

*  with  .-E'  attachment, 
♦having  an  .£"•  attachment. 

If  fancy  plume.''  a"  flight, 
If  fancy  plumes  a'  flight, 
(see  also  Esrulapliis") 
.-£•,  the  god  of  medicine, 
serpent  was  the  emblem  of  ^'. 
school  of  Halaam  and  .-E", 
This  .-E-,  defined  Christianly 
spiritual  .-£•  and  Hygeia,  saith, 

*  a?"  debt  to  that  great  and  growing 

Is  this  kingdom  a-  off? 
fables  flee,  and  heaven  is  a" 
From  the  shores  a\  complete. 
From  tired  joy  and  grief  a". 
Bright,  blest,  a. 


AFAR 


16 


AFFECTIONS 


afar 

Pul.    IS-ae  From  tired  joy  and  grief  a', 

I'o.    13-  1  From  tired  joy  and  grief  a', 

51-21  From  the  shores  (V, 

68-23  whetlier  near  or  a\ 

73-17  0'  from  life's  turmoil  its  goal. 

My.  183-25  Not  a-  off  1  am 

290-  4  near  seems  «•,  the  distant  nigh, 

290-18  when  all  eartlily  joys  seem  most  a\ 

affair 

Mis.    52-13  occasionally  a  love  a'. 

affairs 

Mis.  204-25  all  the  minutise  of  human  a\ 

267-23  human  a'  should  be  governed  by 

297—12  reports  of  American  a" 

312—14  *  of  divine  I'rovidence  in  human  a' 

Man.    69-24  or  attend  to  other  «•  outside 

74—  9  interfere  with  its  a'. 

Pul.    65-28  *  in  the  management  of  its  own  a'. 

My.    43-  6  *  order  aright  the  a'  of  daily  life. 

135—  9  attended  to  my  secular  a-, 

137—12  to  my  secular  a', 

137-19  a-  carefully  taken  care  of  for 

216—  1  wisdom  should  temper  human  a\ 

223—13  questions  about  secular  O", 

340—25  rule  righteously  the  a'  of  state. 

359-  9  involved  in  the  a-  of  the  church 

affect 

Mis.    31-  5  disastrously  «'  the  happiness  of 

Pul.    51-16  *  a-  the  well-established  methods. 

My.  179—25  in  no  wise  a'  C.  S. 

301—25  or  «■  cerebral  conditions  in  any 

affected 

Ret.    33-17  patients  not  c  by  a  larger  dose. 

aflfecting 

Ret.    71-13  know  not  what  is  a.-  them, 

My.  328-11  *  the  law  a"  them  passed  by  the 
affection    (see  also  affection's) 
distinguisliinK 

Ret.    94-26  distinguishing  a'  illustrated  in 
faith,  and 

Mis.  100—29  forgiveness,  abiding  faith,  and  c, 
faithful 

Mis.  110-  6  innocence,  unselfishness,  faithful  a', 
fervid 

My.  248-12  honest,  fervid  a'  for  the  race 
gratitude  and 

Mis.  203—  5  mine  through  gratitude  and  a". 
growing 

Mis.  337—18  unless  it  produces  a  growmg  a' 
higher 

Mis.  276-23  a  purer,  higher  a"  and  ideal. 
human 

Mis.  287-20  foundations  of  human  ar 

My.  234-12  human  a'  to  spiritual  understanding, 

268-  8  If  the  motives  of  human  a'  are  right, 
Its 

Mis.  351-28  chastens  its  o",  purifies  it, 
just 

Ret.    76-19  This  just  a'  serves  to 
large 

Mis.  318-  5  I  have  a  large  a", 
legitimate 

Mis.  287-  9  discerning  not  the  legitimate  a' 
may  dwell 

Ret.    18-20  the  spot  where  a'  may  dwell 

Po.    64-12  the  spot  where  a"  may  dwell 
miscall 

Mis.  250-  5  Mortals  misrepresent  and  miscall  a"; 
natural 

Mis.  318-  9  natural  a'  for  goodness 
objects  of 

Ret.    31-  1  material  objects  of  a" 
of  nations 

My.  290-  7  live  on  in  the  a'  of  nations. 
one 

No.    39-18  include  all  mankind  in  one  a\ 
or  love 

Ret.    80-  1  an  unselfish  a'  or  love, 
our 

Ret.    80-28  in  proportion  to  our  a". 

My.     9-12  *  declare  the  depth  of  our  a' 

permanence  of 

Mis.  160-  1  power  and  permanence  of  a' 
preserve 

Mis.  287-30  preserve  c  on  both  sides. 
pride  and 

Mis.  29.5-13  Scotchman's  national  pride  and  a', 
protection  and 

Mis.  263-12  divine  protection  and  a\ 
pure 

Mis.  107-11  A  pure  a\  concentric, 
pure  In 

Mis.  152-19  made  ready  for  the  pure  in  a'. 


affection 

real 

Mis.    91-16    real  a'  for  Jesus'  character 
reason  and 

Mis.  363-23    misguides  reason  and  a', 
respect  and 

My.    37-  9    *  gratitude,  respect,  and  a* 
88-25    *  turn  with  respect  and  a". 
same 

No.    12-13    The  same  a',  desire,  and 
sentimental 

Aly.    41-19    *  rise  from  sentimental  a'  which 
significance  of 

Mis.  2.50-22    the  glorious  significance  of  a" 
so-called 

Mis.  250-  6    so-called  a"  pursuing  its 
tender 

Afy.    36-27    *  tender  a'  for  the  cause  of 
this 

Rrt.    76-15    This  o",  so  far  from  being 
true 

Mis.  142-18    varying  types  of  true  a", 
undivided 

A/is.  341-  3    undivided  a'  that  leaves  the 
wealth  of 

My.  291-14    enfolded  a  wealth  of  a\ 
zealous 

Mis.  322-26    zealous  a'  for  seeking  good, 

Mis.  154-29    Have  no  ambition,  a",  nor 

affectional 

Ret.    81-12    spiritual  sense,  a'  consciousness, 

affectionate 

Mis.  147-22  the  trusty  friend,  the  a'  relative, 

240-21  a\  and  generally  brave. 

Un.    48-13  the  ar  Father  and  Mother 

Pul.    86-  6  *  from  her  a'  Students, 

My.  322-  6  *  Your  a'  student, 

affectionately 

Mis.  132-  6  A-  yours, 

136-28  Yours  a", 

146-26  A-  yours, 

151-29  A-  vours  in  Christ, 

153-31  A-  yours, 

affection's 

Mis.  388-17  A'  wreath,  a  happy  home; 
Po.  21-  6  A'  wreath,  a  happy  home  ; 
My.  258-10    bowed  in  strong  a'  anguish, 

affections 

aims  and 

Mis.  266-  3    unselfish  and  pure  aims  and  a". 
alone  in  the 

Mis.  145-  4    shall  exist  alone  in  the  a", 

Ret.    79-12    purification  of  the  a"  and  desires. 
and  lives 

A/y.  156-22    receive  into  their  a'  and  lives 
and  motives 

Mis.    19-10    the  a'  and  motives  of  men 
and  understanding 

Un.     2-26    through  their  a'  and  understanding. 
are  enduring 

My.  268-  8    a'  are  enduring  and  achieving. 
changing  the 

Mis.  268-20    changing  the  a',  enlightening  the 
chastened 

Mis.  356-10    chastened  a',  and  costly  hopes, 
chasten  the 

Ret.    21-18    to  chasten  the  a',  to  rebuke  human 
educate  the 

Mis.  23,5-23    educate  the  a"  to  higher  resources, 
enrich  the 

Man.    41-24    enrich  the  a-  of  all  mankind, 
false 

My.  125-  2    false  a',  motives,  and  aims, 
foundation  for  the 

Mis.    74-  7    spiritual  foundation  for  the  a' 
human 

(see  human) 
hypocrite's 

Un.    56-22    The  hypocrite's  o"  must  first  be 

Mis.  289-25  exalted  and  increased  a', 
interests  and 

Mis.  289-29  Mutual  interests  and  a-  are  the 
my 

Mis.  290-20  my  a'  involuntarily  flow  out 

310-13  While  my  a'  plead  for  all 

Ret.    23-18  my  a'  had  diligently  sought 
new 

Mis.  204-14  new  purposes,  new  a", 
our 

Mis.  174-10  Let  us  open  our  a-  to  the 

Bel.    28-16  must  be  supreme  in  our  a", 


AFFECTIONS 


17 


AFTER 


affections 

our 

Pul.    35-20  must  be  supreme  in  our  a', 
permeate  tbe 

A/j.s.  223-20  SO  permeate  the  a'  of  all 
purifies  the 

My.  131-  1  that  which  purifies  the  a' 
union  of  the 

Mis.    52-16  it  must  be  a  union  of  the  a- 
your 

Pan.    14-  4  Set  your  a'  on  things  above  ; 

Hea.    16-13  Life  and  Love  vk^ill  occupy  your  a\ 

Mis.  147-17  not  guided  merely  by  o' 

172-21  received  through  the  a, 

affects 

Mis.     5-31  believe  that  the  body  a'  the  mind, 

5-32  than  that  the  mind  «•  the  body. 

247-26  believe  that  the  body  a'  mind, 

affidavit 

My.  137-  1  chapter  sub-title 

137-  2  *  a,  in  the  form  of  a  letter 

314-31  o-  by  R.  D.  Rounsevel 

affiliate 

Mis.    80-14  to  a"  with  a  wrong  class 

affinities 

Mis.  291-  4  personal  channels,  a",  self-interests, 

affinity 

Afis.  296-24  a'  for  the  worst  forms  of  vice? 

Un.    57-16  neither  held  her  error  by  a"  nor 

affirm 

Alis.  293-24  To  a"  mentally  and  audibly 

298-  5  as  some  a"  that  we  say, 

374-24  frantically  a'  what  is  what  : 

Man.    92-  5  demonstrates  what  we  a'  of  ('.  S., 

Un.     2-15  0"  that  the  Mind  which  is  good, 

49-25  than  to  a'  it  to  be  something  which 

Peo.     3-11  would  a'  that  these  are  natural. 

My.  217-23  all  that  the  material  senses  a\ 

affirmation 

Ret.     9-  7  and  emphasized  her  a*. 

Afy.    22-18  *  put  its  seal  of  a'  upon 

affirmations 

Afis.    65-  8  why  not  submit  to  the  a' 

Pan.     4-28  By  admitting  self-evident  a 

affirmative 

Afis.    67-29  I  modify  my  o"  answer. 

193-  3  we  reply  in  the  a- 

337-  5  certain  of  so  momentous  an  a" 7 

Un.    45-17  a.-  to  Truth's  negative. 

My.    61-  1  *  I  gladly  answered  in  the  a", 

affirmed 

Afis.  169-14  She  a'  that  the  Scriptures 

345-22  pagan  slanderers  a"  that 

My.    84-10  *  has  a'  its  wisdom. 

affirming 

Un.    38-16  thus  a'  the  existence  and 

Pul.    31-  5  *  in  a"  the  present  application  of 

affirms 

Un.    24-25  Whatever  matter  thus  a- 

Pul.    30-18  *  It  a-  the  atonement; 

30-20  *  a-  the  power  of  Truth 

affixed 

Afis.     x-13  To  some  articles  are  o"  data, 

afflatus 

Mis.  166-  7  in  our  midst  a  divine  o". 

Ret.    31-30  a  present  spiritual  a'. 

afflict 

Mis.    73-  6  doth  not  o'  willingly."—  Lam.  3:  33. 

afflicted 

Afis.  168-  8  hear  not,  and  are  a-  with 

208-22  "Before  I  was  a~Ps(il.  110;  67. 

My.    96-  6  *  and  none  of  them  o-  with 

afflicteth 

Ret.    74-  8  a-  me  not  wittingly  : 

Rud.    10-20  know  that  He  a'  not  willingly 

affliction 

Afis.     9-  2  a-  rightly  understood, 

66-16  suffering  is  the  lighter  a'. 

151-  8  the  furnace  of  «•. 

276-20  Love  is  found  in  a'. 

My.  303-32  molten  in  the  furnace  of  a'. 

afflictions 

Afis.  327-25  consoling  their  a",  and  helping 

afford 

Afis.    13-26  to  a.'  opportunity  for  proof 

35-11  a-  the  most  concise,  yet  complete, 

64-19  philosophy  and  religion  that  a' 

120-24  as  often  as  they  can  a'  to 


afford 

Afis.  136-19  You  can  well  a'  to  give  me  up, 

224—  5  can  hardly  a'  to  be  miserable  for 

338-  6  not  by  "words," —  these  a'  no  proof, 

338-13  a-  the  only  rule  I  have  found 

Man.    44-18  every  rriernber.  who  can  «•  it, 

Ret.      6-14  more  space  than  this  little  book  can  a\ 

Un.    34-18  What  evidence  does  mortal  mind  a' 

Rud.      5-  1  spiritual  senses  a"  no  .such  evidenci-, 

7-14  tliey  a"  the  only  true  evidence 

'02.    14-28  and  a'  an  open  field  and  fair  play. 

Ilea.    16-20  senses  a'  no  evidence  of  Truth 

My.  151-  8  these  attacks  a"  opfwrtiinity  for 

161-25  do  not  a'  a  sufficient  tlefence 

179-30  They  a"  such  exjjositions  of 

219-  1  that  which  my  f)Of)k.s  a\ 

224-28  cannot  a'  to  recommend 

262-19  a-  little  divine  effulgence, 

.349-10  o'  little  aid  in  understanding 

afforded 

Afi.s.  275-21  satisfaction  that  you  fl"  me 

Ret.    83-11  a-  by  the  Bible  and  my  books, 

'02.    14-23  a'  me  neither  favor  nor 
affords 

Afis.    72-31  passage  quoted  a-  no  evidence  of 

106-29  a-  the  only  strains  that  thrill 

133-28  It  a'  rne  great  joy  to  be  able 

164-31  Science  a"  the  evidence  that  God  is 

186-22  «•  self-evident  proof  of  immortality  ; 

319-24  «■  ample  opportunity  for 

Rud.      1-11  word  person  a'  a  large  margin  for 

No.    34-14  Physical  torture  a'  but  a  slight 

'00.      7-27  Christ  is  found  near,  a'  help, 

Hea.    19-18  a'  him  fresh  opportunities 

Afy.    42-20  *  It  a'  me  great  i)lea.sure  to 

91-  4  It  a"  refutation  of  the  notion 

189-  6  it  o'  even  me  a  perquisite  of  joy. 
aflame 

Po.    22-  5  One  hundred  years,  a'  with  Love, 
afloat 

My.  144-  5  lies  a"  that  I  am  sick, 

aforenamed 

Man.    59-11  to  adopt  the  «"  method 

aforesaid 

Afis.  302-24  copying  of  my  writings  as  n". 

371-  3  If,  as  the  gentleman  a"  states, 

378-10  en  mute  for  the  c"  doctor 

Man.    43-  2  a  second  offense  as  a'  shall 

75-18  own  the  a"  premises 

My.  135-19  of  this,  the  a"  transaction. 

136-24  To  my  a'  Trustees  I  have 

144-  7  either"  of  the  rt'  conditions 

284-18  the  a'  Memorial  service 

aforethought 

Afis.  227-  9  yet  with  malice  fl" 

248-15  malice  a"  of  sinners." 

aforetime 

Un.    19-  9  intended  it,  or  ordered  it  a', 

'01.      9-26  now,  as  o' — thev  ca.st  out  evils 

My.  185-20  Christ,  as  o".  heals  the  sick, 

204-29  based  as  w  on  this  divine  Principle, 

219-17  healing,  as  o",  of  all  manner  of 

239-  8  numkind  will,  as  a', 

afraid 

Afis.    39-17  not  o"  to  take  their  own  medicine, 

109-29  "Be  not  a!  "—  Mark  6;  50. 

211-19  Or,  are  vou  fl"  to  do  this 

324-23  he  is  n'  "to  go  on 

335-20  a-  of  its  supposed  power. 

Ret.     9-12  I  was  a\  and  did  not  answer. 

Un.    20-  9  Third  :    1  am  a-  of  it. 

Pul.      3-27  so  small  that  I  am  a\ 

4-2  " Be  not  a    '—Mo rk  6  .•  50. 

33-  9  *  was  a-  and  did  not  reply. 
'02.    20-  3  be  not  a-."—.\fnrk  6:  nO. 

My.  165-26  He  who  is  a'  of  being  too  generous 

336-  4  *  was  o"  to  have  her  brother. 

Africa 

Afiy.  147-28  From  the  interior  of  A'  to 

African 

Afis.    88-25  *  miraculous  to  the  equatorial  A\ 

Peo.    10-27  A-  slavery  was  abolished  on  this 
after 

Afis.     x-20  .4-  my  first  marriage, 

24-13  ever  o"  was  in  better  health 

32-20  seekers  a-  Truth  whose  teacher 

34-  1  none  of  the  harmful  "a-  effects" 
42-  1  A-  the  clwnge  called  death 

42-  5  A'  the  momentary  belief  of 

4.3-  4  (?•  having  been  made  acquainted 

54-18  a'  one  7)wnth's  treatment 

57-12  o"  the  truth  of  man  had  been  demonstrated, 


after 

Mis 


60-  9 
67-30 
69-11 
82-13 
87-17 
87-20 
88-18 
89-22 
90-28 
90-29 
105-10 
114-  2 
131-28 
149-  7 
149-  8 
156-  4 
158-  9 
162-23 
163-25 
186-  5 
188-14 
188-14 
197-  6 
197-20 
201-  9 
201-25 
201-26 
205-16 
216-22 
219-14 
225-13 
226-  5 
235-18 
246-32 
261-25 
265-21 
272-  5 
295-27 
302-22 
304-  7 
315-16 
315-17 
341-  7 
358-25 
360-19 
364-13 

378-  8 

379-  1 
379-27 

Alan.  17-  2 
26-22 
36-21 

37-  4 
46-  9 
55-16 
62-14 
64-22 
75-19 
76-  1 
83-16 
84-10 
86-  3 
94-  7 

109-12 
7-  3 
10-11 
14-30 

19-  5 

20-  1 

20-  3 
20-16 
20-25 

21-  1 
24-  1 
27-  7 
31-10 
36-  5 

38-  7 
43-  6 
43-10 
43-18 
45-  8 
47-18 
49-  6 
49-27 
81-15 
92-  6 

6-  3 
14-  5 

22-  2 
60-14 

5-  6 
5-13 
9-16 
14-  9 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


AFTER 


a"  all  other  means  have  failed. 

a"  all  the  footsteps  requisite 

O"  our  likeness  : —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

a'  the  dvslruclUm  of  mortal  mind 

to  look  a-  the  students; 

A-  class  teaching,  he  does  best  in 

lilce  a  benediction  a'  prayer, 

/  am  a  seeker  a"  Truth. 

a"  his  resurrection, 

a'  his  disciples  luul  left  their 

a"  showing  us  tlie  way 

to  all  seekers  a'  Trutli. 

A'  this  financial  year, 

a-  presenting  the  various,  ofTerings, 

one  «■  another  has  opened  his  lips 

readers,  and  seekers  o'  Truth. 

a'  His  messenger  has  obeyed  the 

a'  the  similitude  of  the  Father, 

A-  his  lirief  l)rave  struggle, 

the  embryo-man  «"  his  birth, 

walk  not  ar  the  flesh, —  Rom.  8;  1. 

but  a'  the  Spirit." —  Rom.  8;  1. 

and  to  strive  a*  holiness  ; 

compel  us  to  pattern  a'  both  ; 

reproduced  his  body  «■  its  burial, 

more  securely  a'  a  robbery, 

a'  losing  those  jewels  of  character, 

A-  this,  man's  identity  or 

*  some  time  a'  the  rest  of  it  had  gone, 
think  also  a"  a  sickly  fashion. 

Soon  a'  this  conversation, 
a"  eating  several  ice-creams, 
and  thirsting  a'  a  better  life, 
earnest  seeking  a'  practical  truth 
a  kind  of  men  a"  man's  own  making. 
A'  .   .   .  explaining  spiritual  Truth 

*  repealed  from  and  a"  January  31, 
an  institution  which  names  itself  a' 
at  once  a"  said  service. 

*  A-  the  close  of  the  Exhibition 
look  a-  the  welfare  of  his  students, 
not  only  through  .   .   .  but  a-  it  ; 
a'  much  slipping  and  clandiering, 
a"  accomr)lishing  the  greatest  work 
"Israel  a'  tlie  flesh,"—  I  Cor.  10;  18. 
is  not  a  search  a"  wisdom, 

A'  much  consultation  among 

A'  treating  his  patients,  Mr.  Quimby 

It  was  a"  Mr.  Quimby's  death 

earnest  seekers  a'  Truth 

a"  the  candidate  is  approved  by 

a'  which,  the  unanimous  vote 

a"  the  blank  has  been  properly  filled 

a"  his  name  on  circulars, 

a"  three  years  of  e.xemplary  character. 

a"  reaching  the  age  of  twenty. 

nineteen  hundred  and  three  and  a", 

A-  the  first  church  was  built, 

a'  the  debts  are  paid, 

not  only  during  the  class  .   .   .  but  a" 

A-  1907,  the  Board  of  PMucation 

A'  a  student's  pupil  has  been 

no  receptions  nor  festivities  a'  a 

a"  being  filled  out  by  the 

age  of  thirty-one,  a-  a  short  iUness, 

A'  my  discovery  of  C.  S., 

A'  the  meeting  was  over 

A'  parting  with  the  dear  home  circle 

A'  returning  to  the  paternal  roof 

until  a"  my  mother's  decease. 

written  a'"  this  separation  : 

a'  our  marriage  his  stepfather 

A'  his  removal  a  letter  was  read 

a"  the  death  of  the  magnetic  doctor, 

a"  my  discovery  of  the 

hunger  and  thirst  a"  divine  things. 

Five  years  a'  taking  out  my 

A-  months  had  passed. 

No  charter  was  granted  ...  a'  1883. 

A-  I  gave  up  teaching, 

a'  which  I  judged  it  best 

A'  this  material  form  of  cohesion 

A-  having  received  instructions  in 

a'  having  accomplished  the  worthy 

A'  due  deliberation  and  earnest 

A'  the  supreme  advent  of  Truth 

a-  that  the  full  corn—  Mark  4;  28. 

fruit  a'  its  kind." — Gen.  1;  11. 

long  a"  God  made  the  universe, 

made  a'  God's  eternal  likeness, 

who  are  made  a"  the —  see  Jas.  3 ;  9. 

one  friendship  a*  another 

A'  the  publication  of  "S.  and  H. 

A-  the  loss  of  our  late  lamented 

a'  the  woman, —  Rev.  12;  15. 


18 


AFTER 


after 

Pul 


No 


Pan 


'00 


'01 


'02 


Hea. 


Peo. 
My. 


33-13  *  and  a'  that  it  ceased. 

36-  1  *  a  year  w  her  founding  of  the 

41-  4  *  a"  the  full  amount  needed 

43-13  *  A'  an  organ  voluntary, 

50-25  *  a"  a  little  skirmishing, 

51-10  *  are  searching  a-  relifjious  truth. 

57-27  *  who,  a'  many  vicissitudes, 

64-19  *  A'  careful  study  she  became 

69-  8  *  a"  several  doctors  had  pronounced 

72-13  *  a-  siie  hatl  j)ractically  been  given  up 

73—  6  *  an  ardent  follower  a"  God. 

82-14  *  because  she  was  created  a'  man, 

12-  9  A'  a,  lifetime  of  orthodoxy 

13-10  centuries  passed  a"  those  words  were 

21-  7  It  was  not  a  search  a"  wisdom; 

23-10  a"  the  accepted  definition. 

27-27  a'  the  change  called  death, 

28-  2  a"  the  transition  called  death, 

39-  6  a"  the  fashion  of  Baal's  prophets, 
7-  8  belief,  that  a"  God,  Spirit,  had 

10-13  a'  graduation,  the  best  students 

11-5  a'  the  image  of  Him —  Col.  3;  10. 

7-12  a'  reading  "S.  and  H. 

10-  4  that  a'  a  fight  vanisheth 

13-13  a"  a  series  of  wars 

15-10  a'  this  Passover  cometh  victory, 

6-17  a'  this  model  of  personality? 

10-24  a"  the  pattern  of  the  mount. 

10-30  A-  Jesus  had  fulfilled  his  mission 

21-14  a'  Mrs.  Eddy  has  gone. 

28-29  A'  a  hard  and  successful  career 

29-  2  Have  we  looked  a'  or  even  known 
31-12  A'  a  long  acquaintance  with  the 
13-19  A'  the  mortgage  had  expired 
14-20  achievement  a'  achievement  has 
16-  1  a"  the  earthquake  and  the  fire. 

4-15  o"  infinite  Spirit  is 

4-18  a"  a  temporary  lapse, 

13-18  A'  these  experiments  you  cannot 

9-14  a'  the  model  of  our  Father, 

v-19  *  a"  nine  years  of  arduous 

4-  8  followeth  a-  me,—  Matt.  10;  .38. 

13-30  returns  it  unto  them  a"  many  days, 

16-  7  *  a'  paying  out  the  sum  of 

17-27  *  a'  which  the  following  extracts 

30-20  *  were  returned  a'  having  been 

32-  3  *  a"  five  minutes  of  silent  communion 

32-29  *  A-  the  reading  of  the 

38-24  *  Scientists  said  a"  the  service 

40-  5  *  thirst  a"  practical  righteousness  ; 
47-10  *  A'  a,  work  has  been  established, 
50-32  *  committee  met  a"  the  services 
62-32  *  "Day  a'  day  flew  by, 

63-18  *  A'  establishing  itself  as  a  church 

54-25  *  Sunday  a'  Sunday." 

61-13  *  but  a-  a  while,  in  the  night, 

91-30  *  A'  but  a  few  years, 

105-  7  A'  my  discovery  of  C.  S., 

113-12  not  a-  the  flesh,  but  a--  Ro7n.  8;  1. 

114-19  I  could  not  write  ...  a"  sunset. 

173-  3  *  a-  the  visit  of  the  Christian  Scfentists 

173-  9  A-  the  C.  S.  periodicals 

178-  2  do  not  mislead  the  seeker  a'  Truth. 

205-  3  not  a-  the  flesh,. but  a—  Rom.  8:  1. 

214-19  Four  years  a"  my  discovery  of  C.  S., 

229-18  and  come   a'  me, —  Luke  14;  27. 

233-25  followeth  a"  me,— J\/o«.  10;  38. 

241-25  *  a-  coming  to  the  light  of  Truth, 

246-  1  a-  receiving  the  first  degree, 

247-26  a"  many  or  a  few  days 

250-  9  a'  three  years  of  acceptable  service 

251-12  if,  a-  examination  in  the  Board  of 

251-19  a"  three  years  of  good  practice, 

285-25  a'  the  way  which  they  call  heresy, 

302-25  a-  it  was  built  and  dedicated 

307-10  A-  this  I  noticed  he  used  that  word, 

309-10  A-  it  was  decided, 

309-24  a-  the  prevailing  style  of 

311-  7  Shortly  a",    ...  my  good  housekeeper 

312-  7  *  six  months  a"  his  marriage, 
313-30  a"  my  father's  second  marriage 
314-  3  says  that  a"  my  marriage 
314-18  A-  the  evidence  had  been 
320-28  *  several  times  a'  the  class  closed, 
327-19  *  A-  the  amendment  had  been  passed. 
328-26  *  a"  enumerating  the  different 
331-25  *  bereaved  widow  a'  his  decease. 
331-31  *  extended  to  her  a"  his  death, 
332-24  *  A"  frequent  searchings 

335-15  *  for  many  years  a"  his  death. 

336-  5  *  a-  her  husband's  death, 

336-12  "A-  returning  to  the  paternal  roof 

336-14  a"  my  mother's  decease." 

338-13  till  a-  the  lecture  was  delivered 

342-  5  *  and  a-  a  kindly  greeting 


AFTER 
after 

My.  342-25    *  a'  all  now  concerned  in  its 
343-  5    *  o"  a  prolonged  exordium. 
346-10    *  a-  I  reached  Concord 
[see  also  deatb,  manner) 

Afterglow 

My.  250-14    chapter  sub-title 
afternoon 

*  on  the  a-  of  October  26, 
One  memorable  Sunday  a'. 
The  a'  that  he  left  Boston 

*  and  drives  in  the  c. 

*  at  two  o'clocl;  in  the  a'. 

*  were  held,  morning  and  a', 

*  voted  yesterday  «'  to  raise. 

*  morning,  a\  and  evening 

*  as  early  a.s  three  o'clock  in  the  a' 
morning  and  c"  services 
at  two  o'clock  in  tiie  a\ 

*  on  her  regular  w  drive 


19 


Pul. 
My. 


heaven's  a"  earth's  tear-drf)ps  gain, 
heaven's  a'  earth's  tear-drops  gain, 


Mis.  168-27 
Ret.    16-  1 

38-15 

37-  9 

39-  3 

56-  5 

65-  7 

78-  4 

80-29 
147-  5 
171-13 
171-20 

afterpiece 

Mis.  xil-  5    this  w  of  battle 
aftersmile 

Mis.  389-24 
Po.      5-4 

afterward 

Mis.  373-  7    A  few  days  o', 
Man.    39-  9    a",  when  sufficient  time 

64-19    «•  consented  on  the  ground  that 
9-12    A"  I  wept,  and  prayed  that 
55-17     *  A'  she  selected  the  name  C.  S. 

*  exemplar  o"  became  a  saint. 

*  for  years  w, 

afterwards 

Mis.    11-  8    a-  a.ssisting  them  pecuniarily, 
81-16    a'  to  go  up  into  the.  wilderness, 
A',  the  glorious  revelations  of 
A',  by  a  blunder  of  the  gentleman 
and  a-  studied  thoroughly 
and  a"  try  to  kill  him. 
«•  to  have  formed  an  evil  sense 
a'  denied  this  and  objected 
a"  President  of  the  United  States  ; 
which  I  a'  named  C.  S. 
As  it  a"  appeared, 
A'  they  showed  me  the  clothes 
The  mother  a"  wrote  to  me, 
and  a'  studied  thoroughly 
Yahwah,  a"  transcribed  Jehovah  ; 
as  it  is  destroyed,  and  never  a'  ; 
I  a"  gave  to  my  church 
2—  8    «■  pardoned  and  adopted, 

A',  with  touching  tenderness, 
a"  I  concluded  that  he  only 
Franklin  Pierce,  a"  President 
a'  Mrs.  Judge  Potter, 
a"  he  wrote  a  kind 


Ret. 
Pul. 


Po. 


Ret. 


65- 
v-23 


248-25 
285-  5 
318-16 
325-11 
332-19 
348-31 
6-19 

24r-  6 

38-12 
40-12 
40-18 
47-20 
3-23 
13-24 
13-28 


'00. 

'01. 

'02. 

Hea. 

My.  215-10 

307-18 

309-  7 

311-20 

319-  6 


again 

Mis. 


10-12  if  they  fall  they  shall  rise  a\ 

50-  1  that  God  made  all  .   .   .  is  a"  Scriptural 

54-22  But  not  to  be  subject  a"  to 

67—  1  created  man  over  a" 

61-26  A'  :    mortals  are  the  embodiments 

73-  5  and  a-  "He  doth  not—  Larn.  3;  33. 

99-29  is  a'  casting  out  evils 

126-  4  I  half  wish  for  society  a'  ; 

127—  7  and  a"  earnestly  request, 
135—  2  A'  I  repeat,  person  is  not 
137-18  if  you  take  my  advice  a", 
139—  3  meet  a"  in  three  years. 

150-29  A\  this  infinite  Principle,  with  its 

154-21  «•  be  made  manifest  in  the  flesli 

178-24  *   a'  to  preach,  here  or  elsewhere. 

178-25  *  the  pastor  a'  came  forward, 

180-  8  *   Has  ("lirist  come  n'  on  earth?" 

191-22  A',  our  text  refers  to  the  devil  as 

217-21  A-,  that  matter  is  both  cause  and 

221-18  A'  :    If  error  is  the  cause  of  disease, 

243-31  A',  the  Profe.ssor  quotes, 

246-27  a-  deluge  the  earth  in  blood? 

261-  1  A'  :   evil,  as  mind,  is  doomed, 

261-13  is  measured  to  him  «", 

298-  9  measured  to  you  a- —  Afalt.  7  ■  2. 

302-  5  seeks  a'  to  "cast  lots —  Matt.  27;  35. 

317-12  A\  it  is  not  absolutely  requisite 

324-26  rushes  n'  into  the  lonely  streets, 

327-21  only  to  take  them  up  a', 

337-30  is  o"  reproduced  in  the  character 

369-25  would  find  our  Father's  house  a' 

370-10  Let  the  sentinels  ,   .   .  shout  once  a', 

380-15  I  a\  in  faith,  turned  to  divine  help, 

392-23  Scenes  that  1  would  see  «•. 

394-  9  bless,  and  make  joyful  a". 


again 

Man. 
Ret. 


39-18 
8-15 
a-19 
9-10 
9-15 
9-16 

20-24 

21-  6 
62-  1 
89-17 
14-  3 

23-  6 
34-18 
61-14 
lt-20 
3:i-  8 

33-12 

.54-  1 

54-  5 

60-13 

31-25 

44-21 

6-18 

7-26 

11-19 

6-25 

7-  8 

8-  2 
8-13 

14-  2 
22-28 

24-  9 
34-16 

2-29 
4-  3 

19-  4 
2-23 
3-  9 
4-17 
7-19 

16-23 
8-21 
8-23 

14-17 

vi-  4 

22-  6 
41-20 
45-12 
47-  1 
51-  5 
72-  3 
12-22 
18-"4 
36-10 
37-  9 
54-22 
59-15 
62-22 

104-13 
122-29 
128-  4 
174-  7 
lSo-19 
106-18 
214-  8 
215-13 
227-25 
256-17 
259-  1 
280-  4 
290-24 
343-30 

against  (sec 

Mis.      2-29 
8-24 

25-  1 
31-18 
3fr-25 
55-13 
5,5-14 
56-17 
61-  5 
68-  8 
89-  3 

114-19 
114-31 
115-  2 
11,5-23 
119-14 
119-15 
119-15 
119-17 
121-  9 
124-  8 


Un. 


Pul. 


No. 
Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 
Ilea. 

Pco. 
Po. 

My. 


AGAINST 


he  shall  not  a-  be  received 

the  call  a-  came, 

till  a-  the  same  call  waa 

when  the  voice  called  a'. 

When  the  call  came  a' 

never  a"  to  the  material  sen.ses 

dominant  thought  ifi  marrying  a" 

We  never  met  «•  until  he  lia<l 

Unless  .  .  .  healing  will  a'  be  loat, 

once  a'  entered  the  synagogue 

do  His  work  over  a\ 

God  has  no  bastards  to  turn  o'  and 

A"  I  ask  :    What  evidence 

retreats,  and  a'  goes  forward  ; 

nor  o'  sink  the  world  into  the 

*  if  she  heard  the  voice  a-  to  reply 

*  reply  if  the  call  carne  a'. 

*  A",  in  a  poem  entitled  "The  Master," 

*  And  we  are  whole  a-. 

*  The  place  was  a"  crowrled, 
returned,  to  be  a"  forgiven  ; 
or  rule  of  error  will  a"  unite 
A'  :    Did  one  Mind,  or  two 
A"  :   The  hypothesis  of  iriind  in 
falls  physically  needs  to  rise  o' 
A\  that  C.  S.  is  the  Science  of 
A",  God  being  infinite  Mind, 
A"  I  reiterate  this  cardinal  point : 
A'  :    Is  man,  according  to  C.  .S., 
A"  :   To  assume  there  is  no  reality  in 
A'  :    Even  the  numeration  table  of 
A',  while  descanting  on  the  virtues  of 
Give  us,  dear  God,  a'  on  earth 
we  shall  meet  a",  never  to  part. 
I  a"  repeat.  Follow  your 
A-  :    True  to  his  divine  nature, 
A",  they  knew  it  was  not 
must  a"  become  the  head  of 
to  show  itself  infinite  a'. 
A",  he  charged  home  a  crime 
A",  shall  we  say  that  God  liath 
shall  a"  be  swept  by  the  divine 
Then  shall  C.  S.  a'  api)ear, 
and  behold  once  a"  the  power  of 

*  and  «•  in  Boston,  in  1856. 
A'  shall  bid  old  earth  good-by 
just  breaking,  reecho  a" 
bless,  and  make  joyful  a'. 
Are  the  dear  days  ever  coming  a\ 
Scenes  that  I  would  see  a", 
ne'er  a'  Quench  liberty  that's  just, 
it  comes  not  back  o". 
and  a'  earnestly  request, 

*  a-  to  consecrate  all  that  we  are 

*  declare  a'  our  high  appreciation 

*  Hawthorne  Rooms  were  a"  secured. 

*  listening  a"  to  your  words 

*  we  a"  express  our  thankful 
A',  what  shall  be  said  of  him  who 
Clirist,  Truth,  a'  healing  the  sick 
not  laying  a'  the —  Heli.  6;  1. 
in  ft'  opening  their  spacious 
"was  dead,  and  is  alive  a'  ;—  Luke  lo:  32. 
reviled  not  a"  ;  — I  Pet.  2:  23. 
Christianity  is  a'  demonstrating 
it  was  a'  mailed  to  me  in  letters 
turn  a"  and  rend  you." —  Matt.  7 :  6. 
A"  loved  Christmas  is  here, 
look  a'  at  your  gift. 

*  which  a'  gives  assurance  of 
where  the  high  and  holy  call  you  o" 
all  back  to  union  and  love  a'. 

also  'gainst) 
beliefs  that  war  a'  Spirit, 
a'  you  falsely,  for  my  sake  ; —  Matt.  5:  11. 
a"  his  holiness  and  health, 
argue  a"  his  own  convictions 
mortal  mind]  is  enmity  «■  God  ; —  Rom.  8;  7. 
are  iising  that  power  a" 
the  sin  o'  the  Holv  Ghost 
a  kingdom  dividet^  a"  itself, 
o"  the  material  symbolic  counterfeit 

*  Christian  would  protest  a" 
kingdom  divided  a'  itself —  Matt.  12;  25. 
a'  original  sin. 
how  to  guard  «•  evil 
an  offense  ir  God  and  humanity, 
fl"  the  subtler  forms  of  evil, 
strives  to  tip  the  beam  a"  the 
the  flesh  strives  a'  Spirit, 
a-  whatever  or  whoever  opposes 
a"  man's  liigh  destiny, 
human  struggles  a"  the  divine, 
warreth  a"  Spirit, 


AGAINST  20 


AGE 


against 

Mis.  130-25  sin  that  one  can  commit  a- 

139-12  cxaltclh  itself  a'  the—  II  Cor.  10;  5. 

140-2-1  would  not  be  found  fighting  a'  God. 

141-  8  and  a'  this  church  temple 

144-20  shall  not  prevail  a-  it."—  Matt.  16;  18. 

148-  2  meditates  evil  a'  us  in  his  heart. 

150-21  who  can  be  a"  us?"—  Rom.  6:  31. 

152-23  beat  a'  this  sure  foundation, 

174-  3  to  talk  and  disclaim  a'  Truth  ; 

174-20  to  declare  a"  this  kingdom  is 

177-  6  conspiracy  a"  the  Lord 

177-  7  and  a'  His  Christ, 

177-10  in  organizing  action  a-  us. 

177-11  sworn  enmitv  a'  the  lives  of 

197-26  that  is  divided  «•  it.scif, 

201-28  bar  his  door  a-  further  robberies. 

206-  5  dashing  a'  the  receding  shore, 

212-18  currents  of  human  nature  rush  in  a' 

213-12  a-  the  evil  which,  if  seen, 

214-  7  at  variance  o"  his  father.—  Matt.  10;  3.i. 

214-  7  the  daughter  ar  her—  Matt.  10;  35. 

214-  8  the  daughter-in-law  a' —  Matt.  10;  35. 

216-17  a  big  protest  «•  injustice  ; 

217-24  and  man  a  rebel  a'  his  Maker. 

217-26  kingdom  divided  a'  itself, 

221-25  a-  both  evil  and  disease, 

222-19  This  sin  a'  divine  Science 

224-27  unless  the  offense  be  a'  God. 

234-21  That  one  should  .   .   .  O"  such  odds, 

246-26  intolerance,  arrayed  a-  the 

247-12  charges  a-  my  views  are  false, 

254-11  whose  children  rise  up  a-  her  ; 

256-  8  in  daily  letters  that  protest  a- 

281-  5  will-power  that  you  must  guard  a'. 

284-19  0.-  human  error  and  hate. 

29.3-13  a-  the  opposite  claims  of  error. 

307-29  must  guard  a'  the  deification  of 

309-18  fl-  falling  into  the  error  of 

312-  2  to  guard  a'  that  temptation. 

316-  1  to  defend  themselves  a' 

319-12  protest  a'  the  reality  of  sin, 

325-27  a-  sensualism  in  its  myriad  forms. 

328-14  and  closed  it  a-  Truth, 

34.5-  4  a-  the  charge  of  atheism  : 

345-21  a-  an  advanced  form  of  religion, 

35.5-17  To  strike  out  ...  a"  the  mis) , 

367-22  It  was  not  a'  evil, 

367-22  but  a-  knowing  evil, 

383-11  beat  in  vain  a'  the  immortal  r'urapets 

Man.    42-  6  a-  aggressive  mental  suggestion, 

51-26  complaints  a'  church  members  ; 

52-  4  A  complaint  a"  a  member  of 

52-20  Working  A'  the  Cause. 

52-22  working  a-  the  interests  of 

77-  5  Prior  to  paying  bills  a'  the 

84-  1  Defense  o-  Malpractice. 

84-  3  how  to  defend  themselves  a" 

87-13  No  member  .  .  .  shall  advise  a' 

Ret.    22-10  a-  himself."—  He&.  12;  3. 

63-16  is  nothing  but  a  conspiracy  a' 

67-10  self-arrayed  a'  the  infinite, 

67-11  the  mortal  a'  immortality, 

78-23  is  to  conspire  a'  the  blessings 

78-23  ar  your  own  success 

78-24  o'  the  progress  of  the  human  race 

79-  1  fl-  honest  metaphysical  theory 

85-13  Guard  yourselves  a'  the  subtly 

85-24  who  can  be  a-  us?"—  Rom.  8;  31. 

Un.    17-  6  fought  a-  Sisera. —  Judg.  5;  20. 

26-20  protest  a'  this  stanza  of  Bowring's, 

36-  4  this  lie  was  the  false  witness  a" 

46-17  incensed  the  rabbins  a"  Jesus, 

60-  4  a  kingdom  divided  a'  itself. 

Pul.    12-23  in  our  warfare  a'  error, 

50-23  *  The  opposition  a"  it  from  the 

Rud.      8-20  falsity  shuts  a'  him  the  Truth 

9-18  weighs  a'  his  healing  power  ; 

9-2S  that  whatever  militates  a'  health, 

No.      2-  7  leaves  you  to  work  a'  that  which 

5—19  and  yet  is  arrayed  a"  being, 

5-22  divided  a'  itself—  Luke  11 ;  17. 

9-15  a,-  too  great  leniency,  on  my  part, 

18-25  This  rlemand  militates  a'  the 

23-22  can  have  no  such  warfare  o'  Himself. 

38-11  a-  which  the  gates  of  hell  cannot 

'00.      9-23  no  one  can  fight  a'  God,  and  win. 
11-16    measures  himself  a'  deeper  grief. 

12-18  somewhat  a'  thee, —  Rev.  2;  4. 
'01.      3-  5    all  manner  of  evil  a'  you —  Matt.  5;  11. 

14-23  a'  the  approach  of  thieves. 
15-17    measure  of  wickedness  a'  all  light. 
18-  9    Those  who  laugh  at  or  pray  a' 
24—14    when  the  storms  of  disease  beat  a' 
25-29    kingdom  divided  a'  itself, 
26-10    In  one  sentence  he  declaims  a' 


again.st 


'02. 


li. 


Ilea. 


Pea. 
My. 


all  manner  of  evil  a'  you —  Matt.  5: 
shield  a"  the  powers  of  darkness, 
in  self-defense  a'  false  witnesses, 
no  person  can  commit  an  offense  a' 
prejudices  arrayed  a'  it, 
before  lifting  its  foot  a'  its  neighbor, 
a'  the  liberty  and  lives  of  men. 

*  «•  the  mesmerism  of  personal  pride 
knows  will  be  turned  a-  himself. 

*  to  contribute  money  a-  their  will 

*  storms  that  have  surged  a'  her 
reproach  a  his  neighbor. —  Fsal.  15;  3. 
reward  a"  the  innocent. —  Psal.  15;  5. 

*  Human  sense  often  rebels  a'  law, 

*  a"  the  currents  of  dogma, 

*  warn  all  her  followers  «•  the 
all  manner  of  evil  a'  you — Matt.  5;  11. 
a'  evil  suggestions  and  a'  malicious 
battle  a"  the  world, 
who  can  be  a'  us?" —  Rom.  8;  31. 
the  disclaimer  a'  God 
who  can  be  a'  us?" —  Rom.  8;  31. 
unto  Him  a'  that  day." —  II  Tim. 
a  sufficient  defence  a'  it. 
rock  of  ages  a'  which  the  waves 
a'  which  envy,  enmity,  or  malice 
Protesting  a"  error,  you  unite  with 
contradiction  ...  a"  himself, —  Heb.  12. 
I  have  naught  a"  thee. 
Be  ever  on  guard  a"  this  enemy, 
precautions  a"  the  spread  of 
"He  that  is  not  a'  us —  Mark  9;  40. 
unto  him  «■  that  day" —  //  Tim.  1. 
measures  the  infinite  a'  the  finite, 
watching  a"  a  negative  watch, 
should  one  watch  a"  such  a  result? 
and  when  the  laws  are  a"  it, 
a'  the  modns  operandi  of  another, 
one  a-  the  other 

all  manner  of  evil  a'  you —  'Matt,  a: 
and  all  that  wars  a"  Spirit 
whereby  the  conflict  a'  Truth  is 


Professor  A'  said  :    "Every  great 


1 ;  12. 


12. 


11. 


11-23 

14-  7 

16-22 

19-12 
2-  4 

11-16 

11-28 

v-12 
6-  2 

10-21 

11-  6 

33-20 

33-26 

40-29 

50-11 

64-20 
104-31 
1,30-  3 
134-  2 
143-28 
150-31 
151-16 
156-10 
161-26 
162-30 
164-28 
193-18 
196-21 
199-  7 
213-19 
219-27 
224-26 
228-30 
229-31 
232-31 
233-23 
234-29 
292-18 
293-  5 
316-  8 
339-28 
358-  8 

Agassiz 

Professor 

'01.    27-27 

My.  304-24    A',  the  celebrated  naturalist 

Age 

Mis.  231-  1    A",  on  whose  hoary  head 
age   [see  also  age's) 
advanced 
Pul.  vii-12    telescope  of  that  advanced  a\ 
Hea.      1-10    until  the  a"  advanced  to  a  more 
advancement  of  the 

Mis.     6-  8    needed  for  the  advancement  of  the  a\ 
and  Christianity 

'01.    16-24    to  handle  ...  a"  and  Christianity  1 
and  manhood 

Mis.  257-24    childhood,  a',  and  manhood  go 
any 

Pul.    75-  1    Whoever  m  any  a-  expresses  most  of 
apostolic 

'00.    12-27    in  the  apostolic  a' 
apprehension  of  the 

Ret.    26-30    to  the  apprehension  of  the  a". 
commercial 

My.    91-  6    *  in  this  so-called  commercial  a\ 
custom  of  the 

My.  261-  6    according  to  the  custom  of  the  a" 
demand  of  the 

Ret.    48-23    demand  of  the  a'  for  something  higher 
early 

Pul.    34-  1     *  At  an  early  a*  Miss  Baker  was 
eight  years  of 

Pul.    33-  3    *  When  eight  years  of  a-  she  began, 
every 
Mis.  213-17 
374-23 
No.    44-26 
Peo.      2-21 
Po.    28-  1 
My.  103-10 
four  years  of 

Ret.    20-  8    my  little  son,  about  four  years  of  a', 
his 

'01.    28-26    among  the  worldlings  in  his  a-, 
legal 

My.  217-13    .shall  have  arrived  at  legal  a-, 
manhood,  and 

Mis.  324-  6    youth,  manhood,  and  a-  gayly  tread 
marvel  of  the 

My.    8,5-  4    *  this  cult  is  the  marvel  of  the  a'. 
material 
My.  221-  2    earthly  price  ...  in  a  material  a- 


In  every  a",  the  pioneer  reformer 

Extremists  in  every  a"  either 

In  every  a"  and  clime, 

people's  belief  of  God,  in  every  a'. 

Father  of  every  a". 

In  every  a"  and  at  its  every 


AGE 


21 


full  fruition  of 


middle  a',  in 

*  back  to  the  a"  of  miracles. 

I  joined  the  ...  at  the  a'  of  seventeen 


age 

middle 

Mis.  231-  2 
of  miracles 
My.    80-  2 
of  seventeen 

Ml/.  ;ni-i3 

of  tliirty-four 

Ret.    21-  7    reached  the  a'  of  thirty-four, 
of  thirty-one 

Rcl.     7-  3    passed  avfay  at  the  a"  of  thirty-one 
of  twelve 
Man.    35-  2    arrived  at  the  a-  of  twelve  years, 

Ret.    13-  1    At  the  w  of  twelve  I  was  admitted 
of  twenty 
Man.    62-10    up  to  the  a-  of  twenty  years, 

62-15    after  reaching  the  a-  of  twenty. 


old 

Mis. 
My. 


origin  and 

Mis.  185-23 
our 

Chr.    53-50 
present 

My.    63-24 
scientific 

Mis.  353-27 

scoff  of  the 

My.  204-22 

ten  years  of 

Ret.    10-  4 

that 

Mis 


ix-19    There  is  an  old  a'  of  the  heart, 
135-  6    may  be  applied  to  old  u\ 
273-  3     *  proof  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  ability  in  old  a" 


Man. 
Nu. 


this 

Mis 


21-  5 
161-21 

187-17 
62-12 
14-22 
38-  2 


by  which  to  learn  his  origin  and  a', 

So  in  our  a", 

*  which  has  come  to  the  present  a\ 

about  three  years  of  scientific  a-, 

which  was  then  the  scoff  of  the  w. 

At  ten  years  of  a"  I  was  as 

and  in  that  a'  culminates  in 
or  preach  in  public  under  that  a\ 
writers  and  translators  in  that  w 
may  be  received  ...  up  to  that  a', 
to  .Jesus'  students  in  that  a', 
could  be  done  in"  that  a', 


agency 

Rud.    12-11 
No. 
My. 


agent 

Mis. 


46-12 
14-  0 
91-12 


Rud 

agent.s 

Un. 
Rud. 

age'.s 

•02. 

ages 

Mis. 


4-  3 

83-15 
272-14 

2-  2 

60-18 
2-  6 


AGO 


then  restored  through  its  a'. 
upon  free  moral  «'  ; 
Godlike  a'  of  man. 

*  debased  through  its  a". 

remedial  a'  on  the  earth, 
you  are  a  free  moral  a' 

*  officer,  a\  or  servant  of  any 

a  self-conscious  being  ;   a  moral  a* 

Mortals  are  free  moral  a\ 

one  of  the  three  subjects,  or  a'. 


9-25    Did  the  O"  thinkers  laugh  long  over 


1-13  seer  of  this  a'  should  be  a  sage. 

159-  2  God  has  given  to  this  a"  "S.  and  H. 

167-  1  The  material  questions  at  this  a' 

222-29  cost  of  investigating,  for  this  w, 

232-  6  This  O'  is  reaching  out  towards 

310-  6  Truth,  amplified  in  this  a'  by 

370-13  In  this  a"  it  assumes, 

382-14  healed  in  this  a'  by  C.  S. 

Pul.    14-21  In  this  a-  the  earth  will  help  the 

77-14  *  through  you  to  this  a\ 

78-13  *  through  you  to  this  a'. 

No.    14-23  but  they  extend  to  this  a', 

'01.    28-27  not  popular  with  them  in  this  a*  ; 

My.  vii-  8  *  as  the  revelator  to  this  a" 

40-16  *  demand  of  this  a'  is  for 

113-32  great  men  and  women  of  this  a\ 

146-22  not  been  demonstrated  in  this  ir. 

213-  8  this  fit"  is  cursed  with  one  rancorous 

323-21  *  giving  this  a"  such  a  Leader 

twelve  years  of 

My.  169-  6  Busy  Bees,  under  twelve  years  of  a', 

311-15  culminate  at  twelve  years  of  a'. 
yellow  with 

Ret.     2-22  some  newspapers,  yellow  with  «■. 


Hea. 


Mis.  4-17 
159-27 
161-20 
171-10 
234-26 
Un.  6-12 
Pul.  32-20 
73-12 
7-23 
11-11 
My.  158-  9 
190-  7 
271-14 
272-25 
304-10 
306-15 
318-14 

aged 

Mis.  226-  4 

'01.    29-  7 

My.  153-11 

271-19 

agencies 

Mis.    9.5-20 

244-16 

Pul.    14-  5 

agency 

Mis.  113-  7 
119-19 


is  necessary  for  the  a', 
been  unveiled  to  us,  and  to  the  a' I" 
when  he  was  thirty  years  of  a'  ; 
When  one  comes  to  the  a'  with 
midst  of  an  a'  so  sunken  in  sin 
as  the^"  has  strengtli  to  bear. 

*  some  sixty  years  of  «", 

*  Biblical  scholars  of  the  a'. 
I  wish  the  a-  was  up  to  his 
though  it  may  seem  to  the  a"  like 
a"  of  Love's  ilivine  adventure 

The  a'  is  fast  answering  this  question  : 

*  at  eighty-six  years  of  a"  the  most 

*  nearly  eighty-seven  years  of  a", 
At  sixteen  years  of  a\ 

A',  with  .   .   .  patience  and  unselfed 
spiritual  effect  upon  the  w  of 

unbiased  youth  and  the  a'  Christian 
The  a'  reformer  shouUi  not  be 
a"  gentleman  healed  from  the  day 

*  this  a'  woman  of  world-wide  renown 

no  human  a'  were  employed, 

*  visible  a"  for  specific  ends?" 
active  yet  imseen  mental  a" 

free  moral  a'  is  lost  ; 
a  plea  for  free  moral  a*. 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 
No. 


'00. 
'01. 


Hea. 
My. 


21-11 
112-  5 
140-29 
176-  7 
192-27 
194-  9 
20.5-23 
235-22 
319-  1 
320-27 
346-  7 
358-26 
370-12 
374-19 
383-13 

33-17 


72-25 
12-14 
31-  3 
41-19 
3-  5 
12-16 
21-  5 
.3-14 
37-19 
103-  3 
116-24 
129-19 
152-20 
162-30 
ISO-  8 
18S-25 
190-24 
279-  9 
285-11 


As  the  a'  advance  in  spirituality, 
The  «■  are  burdened  with 
our  church  will  stand  the  storms  of  a" 
has  been  e.xemplitied  in  all  w, 
that  extends  to  all  a' 
to  heal  in  all  a, 

order  of  Science  is  the  chain  of  a', 
must  i)ush  on  the  a' : 
are  in  the  darkness  of  all  the  a', 
is  the  light  of  all  a'  ; 
The  origin  of  evil  is  the  problem  of  a" 
the  greatest  work  of  the  a'. 
In  different  a'  the  divine  idea 
brought  a  great  light  to  all  «", 
it  will  go  on  with  the  a', 
mixed  with  the  faith  of  a\ 
.9-23    spiritual  thinkers  in  all  a'. 
26-14     *  Man  decays  and  a'  move  : 

♦dormant  in  mankind  for  a," 

true  (.'hristianity  in  all  u', 

has  for  «"  been  a  pretender, 

Ttirough  long  a"  people  ha\e 

does  the  thinking  for  the  a'. 

Christ's  command  to  heal  in  all  a". 

Science  leailing  the  a". 

engrossed  the  attention  of  the  a'. 

*  philosophy  of  the  ft"  transformed. 

severest  conflicts  of  the  «" 

Had  the  a-  helped  their  leaders 

ye  who  leap  .   .   .  from  this  rock  of  a- 

even  as  the  a"  have  shown. 

may  it  build  upon  the  rock  of  a' 

which  applies  to  all  o", 

.\s  you  work,  the  a"  win  ; 

all  peoples,  in  all  a', 

reappearing  in  all  a", 

belong  to  the  darker  a', 

unselfs  men  and  pushes  on  the  a". 

aggregate 

Mis.    62-12 
My.  100-  3 

aggregates 

No.    10-  9    it  a-,  amplifies,  unfolds,  and 

aggregating  ... 

Pul.    40-17     *  a-  nearly  six  thousand  persons, 

aggregation 

My.    99-  8    *  a-  of  good  and  beiiehcial  works, 

aggressive 

Mis.  284-26 

Alan.    42-  6 

'01.    20-  2 

My.  230-  3 

aggrieve 

Man.    51-  8    a-  or  vilify  the  Pastor  Emeritus 
agitate 

Mis.  224-23 
Un.      5-  1 

agitated 

My.  206-26 

agitation 

Pul.    31-19 

51-11 

My.  318-22 

aglow 

Mis.  276-17 

341-32 

'00.      1-  3 

agnosticism 

Mis.    56-  1    theories  of  a-  and  pantheism, 
A-.  pantheism,  and  theosophy 
until  1  began  my  attack  on  a". 


making  the  a'  positive, 
*  as  remarkable  in  their  a' 


Evil  let  alone  grows  more  real,  a', 
against  a'  mental  suggestion, 
yielding  to  its  a'  features, 
amid  ministries  a"  and  active, 


no  passing  breath  .  .  .  shall  a"  or 
rudely  or  prematurely  a-  a  theme 

are  now  a",  modified,  and 

*  central  figure  in  all  this  a" 

*  is  more  or  less  in  a  state  of  a*. 
manifested  more  and  more  a". 

The  wise  will  have  their  lamps  a*, 
tended  to  keep  a"  the  flame 
glad  faces,  a'  with  gratitude. 


Ret.    23-21 
My.  318-21 

ago 

Mis.  16.T-  2 
178-15 


more  than  eighteen  centuries  a" 
*  it  was  about  a  year  a"  that  I 


AGO 


22 


AID 


Un. 
Pul. 


Bud. 
'01. 

Po. 

My. 


ago 

Mis.  182-32 
242-15 
24&-24 
281-  7 
28&-  1 
321-  4 
375-11 
Ret.  1-  7 
16-  9 
41-  2 
6-22 
6-13 
35-  9 
36-20 
45-23 
53-  3 
66-  5 
67-15 
68-16 
69-  2 
69-  3 

69-  8 
72-13 
79-10 
85-  1 

8-  5 
18-  6 
27-17 

3-15 
35-15 
10-  6 
11-14 
14-11 
22-14 
43-21 
50-30 
52-20 
55-31 
59-  3 
67-25 
68-15 

70-  5 
72-29 
76-28 
85-  5 
92-14 
94-31 
99-22 

104-28 
109-10 
147-  4 
176-  5 
181-21 
181-25 
182-  1 
182-  4 
237-  3 
237-  6 
297-21 
313-  2 
322-15 
325-12 
342-  9 

agonies 

Mis.  253-24 
Rud.  17-11 
Pan.    12-19 

agony 

Mis. 


Un. 
No. 
'01. 

'02. 
My. 


agree 

Mis. 


No. 

Pan. 
'OZ. 

My. 


69-17 

70-12 

204r-  1 

222-20 

58-11 

33-15 

20-20 

35-12 

16-17 

10.5-22 

132-15 

335-29 

58-29 

81-  7 

117-10 

243-13 

309-  6 

365-23 

19-  5 

45-21 

4-  7 

2-25 

7-19 

71-10 

154-22 


more  than  eighteen  centuries  a\ 

difficult  tasks  fifteen  years  a. 

Many  years  a'  my  regular 

I  learned  long  a"  that  the  world  could 

prophecy,  written  years  a', 

less  of  a  miracle  than  eighteen  centuries  a" 

*  Years  a\  while  in  Italy, 
English  authoress  of  a  century  a", 
entered  this  church  one  hour  a" 
encountered  a  quarter-century  «•, 
Not  much  more  than  a  half-century  a' 

*  "Six  months  a"  your  book, 

*  nineteen  hundred  years  a'. 

*  Several  years  a'  Mrs.  Eddy  removed 

*  A  week  a-  Judge  Hanna  withdrew  from 

*  nineteen  hundred  years  a", 

*  was  foundetl  fifteen  years  a' 

*  Founded  twenty-five  years  a-, 

*  in  this  city  about  a  year  a\ 

*  came  to  Baltimore  about  three  years  a' 

*  about  eighteen  months  a". 

*  some  twelve  years  a% 

*  healed  a  number  of  years  a* 

*  starting  fifteen  years  a',  has  already 

*  nearly  thirty  years  a- 

the  lion  of  six  thousand  years  a-  ; 
the  sneers  forty  years  a- 
if  .   .   .  could  start  thirty  years  a' 
Written  many  years  a". 
Written  more  than  sixty  years  a- 

*  externalized  itself,  ten  years  «•, 

*  A  year  a-  she  quietly  alluded  to 

*  A  few  days  a'  we  received  a  letter 

*  almost  forty  years  a\ 

*  Forty  years  a"  the  Science  of 

*  more  than  twenty-six  years  w, 

*  Eighteen  years  a',  the  Rev.  .   .   .  Wiggin, 

*  Twelve  years  a'  .  .  .  the  corner-stone 

*  nearly  forty  years  a". 

*  temple,  begun  nearly  two  years  a', 

*  old  church  .   .   .  built  twelve  years  w, 

*  its  first  church  .   .   .  twelve  years  a', 

*  in  Boston  twelve  years  a' 

*  twenty-seven  years  a"  was  founded 

*  Thirty  years  a'  it  was 

*  it  is  but  a  few  years  a'  that 

*  few  years  a-,  men  there  were  who 

*  Less  than  a  generation  a' 

to  learn  of  her  who,  thirty  years  a'. 
If  nineteen  hundred  years  a' 
Over  a  half  century  «•, 
Long  a"  you  of  the  dear  South 
Thirty  years  a-  (1866)  C.  S.  was 
thirty  years  a'  the  death-rate  was 
Thirty  years  a'  Chicago  had  few 
Thirty  years  a'  at  my  request 
in  the  Sentinel  a  few  weeks  a", 
some  twenty-five  years  a" 
as  when  he  visited  me  a  year  a", 
a  silly  song  of  years  a'. 

*  Thanksgiving  Day  twenty  years  a', 

*  Years  a"  I  offered  my  services 

*  to  the  portraits  of  twenty  years  a", 

a-  that  gave  that  child  birth 
of  friendlessness,  toil,  a",  and 
a"  whereby  the  way-seeker  gains  and 

barely  alive,  and  in  terrible  a-. 

Paradisaical  rest  from  physical  a' 

a'  struggles,  pride  rebels,  and 

cancelled  only  through  human  w  : 

what  is  humanly  called  a\ 

the  brief  a-  of  the  cross  ; 

a"  and  death  that  it  must  sooner  or 

From  the  human  «•! 

a"  in  the  life  of  our  Lord  ; 

breathing  at  intervals  in  a\ 

no  longer  ...  to  strive  with  a'  ; 

*  these  nine  days  and  nights  of  a' 

if  you  a-  that  God  is  Mind, 

let  each  society  ...  a"  to 

I  a-  with  Rev.  Dr.  Talmage, 

I  a'  with  the  Professor,  that  every 

All  will  a'  w'ith  me  that  material 

Even  doctors  a'  that  infidelity, 

doctors  will  a'  that  infidelity, 

we  should  a-  to  disagree  ; 

may  a"  with  physics  and  anatomy 

or  at  least  a'  to  disagree,  in  love, 

*  we  a-  to  contribute  any  portion  of 

*  all  a-  that  it  is  a  stunning 

I  a-  with  him  ;  and  in  our  era 


agree 

My.  273-24 

agreeable 

Pul.    72-10 

'00.      4-13 

My.    74-10 

74-12 

342-  2 

agreeably 

Ret.    15-28    a-  informed  the  congregation  that 
agreed 

My.  9-  4 
138-  3 
318-19 
320-  7 

agreement 

Mis.  289-14 

Man.    68-23 

69-  2 

My.    vi-22 

138-  5 

168-  3 

318-31 

agreements 

Mis.  289-12    partnerships  are  formed  on  a' 

agrees 

Un.    23—  9    a'  with  the  word  of  Scripture, 
Pan.     4-  1    a'  with  certain  forms  of  pantheism 

agriculture 

Mis.  340-13    a'  instead  of  litigation, 
My.  216-  7    manufacture,  a',  tariff,  and 
265-28    a',  manufacture,  commerce, 

agriculturist 


a-  with  me  that  tlie  material  body  is 

*  a  very  pleasant  and  a'  lady, 
ougiit  not  this  to  be  an  a"  surprise, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  very  interesting  and  a-  visitors, 

*  warmth  within  .   .  .  was  a\ 


*  we  have  a'  to  contribute 
o"  ...  to  take  care  of  rny  property 
I  a"  not  to  question  him 

*  a'  with  what  you  had  told  me. 

to  act  as  a  whole  and  per  w. 

A'  Required. 

shall  come  under  a  signed  a"  to 

*  under  a'  to  pay  all  future  profits 
I  consider  this  a'  a  great  benefit 
practical  religion  in  a"  with 
"you  have  broken  our  o". 


Mis.    26-  9 

aid 

apply  for 

Man.  98-10 
best 

Pul.  38-30 
different 

Ret.  87-30 
divine 

Peo.      9-18 

My.  166-20 
his 

Mis.  89-18 
juvenile 

Pul.  8-30 
little 

My.  349-10 
material 

Mis.  225-23 

My.  105-25 
no 

Mis.  31-13 
156-25 
no  other 

Mis.  270-17 

282-28 

no  personal 

Mis.  283-26 
no  real 

Mis.  267-25 
of  mind 

My.  301-28 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Un. 
'01. 
Po. 

My. 


3-17 
8-  2 
52-  2 
57-  1 
58-19 
62-  6 
80-  8 
98-11 
143-25 
149-21 
262-  5 
263-23 
264-27 
266-26 
282-26 
291-29 
33.3-19 
372-25 
94-27 
17-  5 
29-26 
28-10 
21-13 
1.55-  2 
175-  7 
222-30 
236-29 


a'  ponders  the  history  of  a  seed, 

apply  for  a"  to  the  Committee 

*  their  best  w  and  guidance, 

and  different  a'  is  sought. 

invoke  the  divine  a"  of  Spirit  to  heal 
divine  a"  is  near. 

to  some  who  sought  his  a"  ; 

By  juvenile  a",  .  .  .  have  come  $4,460. 

afford  little  w  in  understanding 

Looking  away  from  all  material  a', 
restored  by  me  without  material  a', 

no  place  in,  and  receives  no  a'  from, 
is  no  a-  to  students  in  acquiring 

Then  you  will  need  no  other  a', 
and  no  other  a"  is  near. 

he  needs  no  personal  a". 

is  no  real  a"  to  being. 

without  the  a"  of  mind. 

never  are  needed  to  a" 

If  we  can  a"  in  abating  suffering 

such  as  seek  .   .   .  to  o"  the  spiritual, 

by  the  a"  of  mankind. 

Does  the  theology  of  C.  S.  a' 

a"  an  artist  in  painting  a  landscape. 

and  possibly  to  a'  individual  rights 

mutually  to  a'  one  another 

in  a-  of  our  Church  Building  Fund, 

to  send  him  to  a'  me. 

you  wiU  a'  our  prospect 

lacks  the  a'  anci  protection  of 

to  a'  the  mental  development  of 

thus  we  mutually  a'  each  other, 

which  may  call  for  a"  unsought, 

fl-  the  solution  of  this  problem, 

to  o"  in  understanding  and  securing 

Not  by  «■  of  foreign  device 

a'  the  establishment  of  Christ's 

and  aU  that  is  good  will  a" 

To  a'  my  students  in  starting 

A"  our  poor  soul  to  sing 

*  a-  the  progress  of  our  Cause 
a  mutual  a"  society, 

to  a'  in  repairing  your  church 

will  a'  the  ejection  of  error, 

and  it  will  greatly  a"  the  students 


aid 

My 

25&-15 

283 

-  9 

aided 

Ret 

33 

-  1 

Rud 

12 

-13 

Pan 

9 

-18 

My 

181 

-  5 

aiding 

Mis 

79-27 

119-  4 

aids 

Mis. 

64-23 

156-27 

'01. 

25-11 

Hea. 

14- 

-15 

My. 

217- 

-25 

261- 

-13 

ailing 

Rud. 

12- 

-  3 

ailment 

Mis. 

66-25 

241- 

-  9 

241- 

-28 

Pul. 

6-17 

69-  7 

My. 

145-13 

ailments 

Mis. 

6- 

-28 

45- 

-17 

168- 

-10 

268- 

-24 

Ret. 

57- 

-13 

Rud. 

12- 

-13 

aim 

Mis. 

11- 

-  5 

67- 

-11 

154- 

-30 

220- 

-  9 

267- 

-  7 

277- 

-  9 

348- 

-  1 

Ret. 

22- 

-17 

Pul. 

37- 

-14 

My. 

71- 

-28 

213- 

-  3 

257- 

-13 

aimed 

Mis. 

372- 

-24 

Ret. 

48- 

-  4 

'01. 

32- 

14 

My. 

128- 

-28 

aiming 

My. 

126-  5 

aims 

Mis. 

9- 

-24 

50- 

-21 

204- 

-29 

214-23 

227- 

-17 

266-  3 

291- 

-  7 

330- 

-22 

'02. 

17- 

-26 

My. 

125-  2 

air 

Mis. 

7- 

-  2 

7- 

-19 

69- 

-13 

102- 

-29 

240-  3 

291- 

-23 

347- 

-  7 

356-  8 

356-18 

357- 

-15 

Ret. 

2- 

-15 

11- 

-22 

Pul. 

32- 

-10 

49- 

-  4 

Po 

.  24- 

-  2 

60-20 

65- 

-  8 

My. 

81- 

-  2 

110- 

-14 

341- 

-27 

air-castles 

Mis. 

230-18 

airy 

Po. 

34-  7 

My. 

110-16 

AID 


pleasures,  achievements,  ami  a'. 
To  a"  in  this  holy  purpose  is 

a'  by  hints  from  liorntBopathy, 
a'  in  this  mistaken  fasliion, 
ought  to  be  a',  not  hindered, 
o"  only  at  long  intervals  with 

a"  persons  brou<jhl  before  the  courts 
a"  other  people's  devices 

fl-  to  a  stufient  of  the  Bible 
are  the  a"  and  tests  of  growth 
call  a'  to  divine  rnetai)hysics, 
are  miserable  medical  w. 
a"  in  taking  the  next  step 
O"  in  perpetuating  purity  and 

of  the  body  supposed  to  be  a\ 

like  the  more  physical  a\ 

the  other  having  a  pliysical  a'. 

easier  to  heal  .   .   .  than  the  moral  a*. 

*  of  an  «•  of  seven  years'  standing. 

*  cured  ...  of  a  physical  a" 
*  an  old  a"  my  mother  had." 

confined  to  the  a-  of  the  body, 
effectual  in  treating  moral  a'. 
buried  in  dogmas  and  physical  fl", 
antidotes  for  the  cr  of  mortal  mind 
causes  all  bodily  a", 
their  a-  will  return, 

«•  a  ball  at  my  heart, 
shalt  not  strike  .   .   .  with  a  malicious  a" 
Have  no  .   .   .  a'  apart  from  iioliness. 
a'  to  refute  the  sick  man's  thoughts, 
whose  chief  a"  is  to  injure  me, 
archers  a'  at  Truth's  mouthpiece  ; 
But  the  Scientists  O"  highest. 
He  alone  is  our  origin,  «',  and 

*  it  is  her  most  earnest  a'  to 

*  a"  and  object  of  the  architect : 
a"  of  perverted  mind-power, 
Christ's  heavenly  origin  and  a\ 

I  a'  to  reproduce, 
was  a'  at  its  vital  purpose, 
they  armed  quickly,  a:  deadly, 
shaft  a-  at  you  or  your  practice 


23 


ALIAS 


strong  swimmer 


a-  for  Truth, 


unworthy  of  human  a'. 

human  affections,  desires,  and  a\ 

governs  the  a',  ambition,  and  acts 

their  motives,  o',  and  tendency. 

wider  o"  of  a  life  made  honest : 

summit  of  unselfish  and  pure  a' 

demonstrates  above  .  .   .  unworthy  a' 

higher  joys,  holier  a\ 

take  its  answer  as  to  thy  a', 

false  affections,  motives,  and  a', 

nor  to  breathe  the  cold  a", 

so  loaded  with  .   .  .  seems  the  very  av 

over  the  fowl  of  the  a\"  —  Gen.  1  .•  26. 

as  one  that  beateth  the  o", 

through  the  cold  a"  the  little  one 

will  at  length  dissolve  into  thin  a". 

hanging  like  a  horoscope  in  the  a", 

from  lack  of  a"  and  freedom. 

and  the  birds  of  the  a". 

The  fowls  of  the  ar  pick  them  up. 

comes  that  heart-stirring  a', 

Free  as  the  generous  a\ 

*  wonderful  tumult  in  the  a' 

*  a'  of  hospitality  that  marks  its 
Breathe  through  the  summer  a' 
Free  as  the  generous  a", 

And  left  but  a  parting  in  a'. 

*  struck  with  the  a'  or  well-being 
navigation  of  the  a"  ; 

*  change  from  the  misty  a"  outside 

in  building  a'  or  floating  off  on 

Bird  of  the  a-  wing, 

early  dreams  of  flying  in  a'  apace, 


aisles 

Ret. 

15-19 

My. 

56-  4 

71-21 

151-18 

ajar 

Mis. 

394-19 

Ret. 

9-  3 

Po. 

57-  5 

akin 

Mis. 

372-29 

Un. 

9-22 

alabaster 

My. 

258-31 

alacrity 

My. 

236-15 

alarm 

Un. 

40-20 

alarmed 

'02. 

4-25 

alarming 

No. 

43-15 

alas 

Mis. 

223-15 

231-29 

344-13 

Pul. 

13-14 

'01. 

16-22 

Po. 

65-13 

My. 

257-  1 

Albany,  N. 

Pul. 

89-  3 

89-  8 

and  benrhe,s  were  used  in  the  a". 

*  many  stood  in  the  w, 

*  neither  nave,  a',  nor  transept 
vaulted  u'  by  flauuting  folly  trod, 

*  T  fain  would  keep  the  gates  a". 
The  door  was  «•, 

*  I  fain  would  keep  the  gates  a", 

is  a"  to  its  Science : 

because  ideas  a"  to  mine  have  been 

beautiful  statuette  in  a' 

with  the  sweet  a'  and  uniformity 

Death  can  never  a'  or  even 

Alternately  transported  and  a-  by 

a"  the  hypocrite,  and 

But,  a'!  for  the  mistake  of 
But,  a'!   for  the  desolate  home  ; 
A'  for  such  a  material  science 
^l"  for  those  wlio  break  faith  with 
A']  if  now  it  is  permitted 
A\  tiiat  from  dreams  so  bounilless 
a"  for  the  broken  household  Ijand! 
Y. 

*  Knickerbocker,  A',  N.Y. 

*  Press.  A-,  N.Y. 

Albany  (N.  Y.)  Kn trherborher  (sec  uho  hnirht-r- 

horkrr) 
l\[y.    94-15    *[A-  {.N.  Y.)  K] 
Albert  (Baker) 

{see  Baker) 
Albion's 

Mis.  295-24    resound  from  A'  shores. 

album 

Mis.  280-20 

alchemy 

Mis.    78-13 

alcohol 

Mis.    37-22 

48-16 

Ret.    65-  9 

My.  106-24 

114-  4 

212-10 

alcoholic 

Mis.    71-  4 

243-27 

297-  9 

My.  212-10 

Alcott,  A.  Broiison 

Pul.     5-12    the  late  A 

alcoves 

Pul.    76-  9 
76-18 

alder 

Ret. 

Po. 


elegant  a'  costing  fifty  dollars, 

occultism,  magic,  o",  or 

appetite  for  a'  yields  to  Science 

produce  the  effect  of  a', 

odors  of  persecution,  tobacco,  and  a* 

not  a  brawler,  an  a"  drinker, 

abstain  from  a'  and  tobacco  ; 

the  evil  effects  of  a. 

an  appetite  for  a'  drink 
tell  you  tliat  (r  drinks  cause 
destroys  the  appetite  for  a"  drinks. 
The  a'  habit  is  the  use  of 


Bronson  A'. 

*  a-  are  separated  from  the 

*  One  of  the  two  o"  is  a 


nestling  o'  is  whispering  low, 
(f  growing  from  the  bent  branch 
nestling  a"  is  wliispering  low. 
a"  growing  from  the  bent  branch 

a'  bend  over  the  streams  to 

barmaids  of  English  a' 


IS-  6 
18-26 
63-15 
63-24 

alders 

Mis.  330-14 

alehouses 

Mis.  296-10 

alert 

Mis.  374-  7    Keen  and  o'  was  their  indignatioD 
My.  226-26    told  by  the  a"  editor-in-chief  of 

alertness 

Man.    42-  4    A'  to  Duty. 

Alexander  the  Great 

'00.    12-16    night  that  .l"  the  G'  was  born. 
13-12    .1-  /;)(  (;•  foundeii  the  city  of 

Alger,  Rev.  ^Villiain  R. 

Pul.     6-24    the  Rev.  William  R.  A-  of  Boston, 
alias 
Mis. 


Ret. 


2-10  mortals.  «•  mortal  mind, 

41-25  for  health,  a-  harmony, 

75-28  mortal  man  {«•  material  sense) 

257-11  a-  the  minds  of  mortals. 

36-  6  Science  of  Mind-healing,  a'  C.  S., 

43-  8  a-  the  Science  of  Mind-healing. 


alias 

Ret. 

63-  8 

64-  6 

67-13 

67-24 

68-  5 

Un. 

22-21 

No. 

26-  5 

32-17 

•01. 

13-13 

Peo. 

11-17 

My. 

232-31 

alien 

My. 

260-  3 

alight 

Mis. 

239-13 

My. 

160-  5 

alighting 

Po. 

v-16 

alike 

Mis. 

200-29 

268-21 

Ret. 

64-13 

85-20 

Pul. 

45-15 

My. 

220-31 

324-  7 

alive 

Mis. 

69-17 

79-25 

Pul. 

34-10 

•02. 

18-30 

My. 

139-  4 

185-19 

275-15 

All 

Mis. 

16-21 

24-24 

26-22 

26-22 

27-23 

101-26 

108-  5 

125-19 

151-23 

173-17 

174-21 

208-  5 

250-  1 

258-  9 

258-14 

260-18 

293-24 

350-16 

Ret. 

60-  6 

60-11 

63-  5 

Un. 

3-24 

4-  6 

5-  2 

7-23 

18-25 

24-  2 

2&-24 

31-  5 

31-  6 

34-11 

36-  5 

48-12 

60-  6 

Rud. 

9-26 

11-  8 

No. 

16-18 

16-20 

17-  6 

24-  9 

25-  2 

30-11 

38-  7 

Pan. 

13-21 

•00. 

4-24 

•02. 

7-16 

Hca. 

10-13 

Po. 

79-17 

My. 

108-16 

109-19 

178-13 

225-12 

299-19 

all  (see 

also  all 

Mis. 

xi-18 

1-  6 

ALIAS 


pleasure  of  sin,  a"  the  reality  of  sin, 

to  efface  sin,  o'  the  sinner. 

Silencing  self,  a"  rising  above 

the  "devil"  («•  evil), —  John  8;  44. 

a"  an  evil  offspring. 

will-power, —  a'  intelligent  matter. 

spirits,  or  souls, —  a"  gods. 

A  lie  is  negation, —  a"  nothing, 

evil,  a'  devil,  sin,  is  a  lie 

Mortals,  a'  mortal  minds, 

negative  watch,  a",  no  watch, 

would  make  matter  an  a' 

a"  and  take  from  his  carriage 
is  seldom  a"  with  love. 

*  a-  from  her  carriage, 

were  a'  unreal  to  Jesus  ; 
curing  a"  the  sin  and  the 
are  a"  simply  nothingness  ; 
Christian  Scientist  is  incapable  a'  of 

*  of  workman  and  onlooker  a" 
should  share  a'  liberty  of  conscience, 

*  were  too  much  a"  for  the  book  to 

I  found  him  barely  a\ 

shall  all  be  made  c."—  I  Cor.  15:  22. 

*  no  probability  that  she  would  be  a' 
made  him  keenly  o'  to  the  injustice, 
■u'  to  the  reality  of  living, 

"was  dead,  and  is  a'  again  ; —  Luke  15;  32. 
a-  to  the  truth  of  being 

God  is  a  divine  Whole,  and  A', 

when  good  is  God,  and  God  is  A' 

God  is  y4",  in  all. 

What  can  be  more  than  A'"! 

when  God  is  really  A'. 

If  God  is  A\  and  God  is  good, 

that  good  is  infinite,  A\ 

A'  that  is  real  is  divine, 

God  is— what?     Even  A. 

preexisted  in  the  A-  and  Only 

the  A-  of  God,  and  His  omnipresence 

God  is  .4-,  and  by  virtue  of  this 

the  infinite  A'  of  good, 

the  great  truth  that  God  is  A', 

God  is  One  and  A'  ; 

opposite  to  Him  who  is  A\ 

God  is  A'  and  there  is  no  sickness 

"God  is  A-, 

Science  reveals  Spirit  as  A', 

God  and  His  idea  as  the  ^4" 

recognition  that  God  is  A', 

If  He  is  A',  He  can  have  no 

Truth  is  A",  and  there  is  no  error. 

involving  the  A-  of  infinity. 

because  God  is  A", 

I  am  A". 

I  am  the  infinite  A'. 

elements  which  belong  to  the  eternal  A", 

If  God  is  Spirit,  and  God  is  A', 

for  the  divine  A"  must  be  Spirit. 

God  is  A",  and  God  is  Spirit  ; 

the  fact  that  Spirit  is  A', 

To  me  God  is  A". 

God  is  A',  and  there  is  none  beside 

that  He  is  A', 

Therefore  good  is  one  and  A". 

Mortals  do  not  understand  the  A'  ; 

He  who  is  A%  understands  all. 

God  is  good,  ever-present,  and  A\ 

rests  on  God  as  One  and  A', 

God  becomes  the  A"  and  Only 

God's  law  is  .   .  .  "I  am  A"," 

God  is  A',  and  He  is  good, 

life  in  Life,  all  in  A'. 

God  is  One  and  A' 

A",  than  which  there  is  naught  else. 

God  is  A',  and  in  all : 

And  God  is  A". 

omnipotent,  infinite,  A' . 

God  is  one  because  God  is  A*. 

Scriptute  declares  that  God  is  A\ 

all  belongs  to  God,  for  God  is  A"  ; 

and  that  God  is  A" 

•s) 

to  suit  and  savor  a"  literature, 
the  scoffed  of  o"  scoffers, 


24 


ALL 


all 


Mis.    3-10  applicable  to  a"  the  needs  of 

3-19  The  Principle  of  a'  cure  is  God, 

5-16  I  have  done  o"  that  can  be  done. 

6-18  Mind  governs  a". 

6-30  a'  that  she  can  attend  to  in 

7-15  if  you  cannot  bring  peace  to  a\ 

8-16  that  blesses  infinitely  one  and  a"? 

9-  6  passes  a'  His  flock  under  His  rod 

9-32  a-  that  an  enemy  or  enmity  can  obtrude 

11-18  in  a'  the  manifestations  wherein 

11-22  not  leaving  a-  retribution  to 

11-31  taking  by  the  hand  a-  who 

12-  9  above  a',  do  not  fancy  that  you 
12-30  doing  good  to  a'  ; 

12-32  to  a"  within  the  radius  of  our 

13-  3  so  far  as  one  and  a"  permit  me 

13-10  consideration  of  a'  Christian  Scientists. 

19-14  a"  the  wicked  endeavors  of 

20-  4  a-  ye  that  labor—  Matt.  11 ;  28. 

21-11  a"  nis  words  and  works. 

21-17  A"  is  infinite  Mind  and  its 

22-16  a'  true  thoughts  revolve  in 

23-27  manifests  a'  His  attributes 

23-30  A-  must  be  Mind  and  Mind's  ideas  ; 

24-30  put  down  a"  subtle  falsities 

25-13  rejects  a"  other  theories  of  causation, 

25-23  the  Latin  word  meaning  a", 

26-22  God  is  All,  in  a'. 

27-11  (including  a'  inharmony, 

27-25  and  a"  that  really  is, 

30-  7  demonstrate  a"  the  possibilities 

32-17  If  I  had  the  time  to  talk  with  a' 

32-22  to  give  to  my  own  flock  a-  the 

32-27  a"  people  can  and  should  be  just, 

33-  5  a"  ministers  and  ministries  of  Christ, 

33-  7  A-  clergymen  may  not  und.:-rstand 

33-25  It  does  away  with  a"  material 

33-27  a"  "the  ills  that  flesh  is  heir  to," 

34-23  A'  that  are  called  "communications 

36-22  a-  beliefs  relative  to  the  so-called 

36-23  and  o"  material  objects, 

37-  5  in  a"  thoughts  and  desires 
37-18  Its  antidote  for  a'  ills  is  God, 

38-  2  a'  the  good  we  can  do 

39-12  a-  her  years  in  giving  it  birth. 

40-14  A"  true  healing  is  governed  by, 

41-20  and  produces  a"  harmony 

41-28  sufficient  for  a'  emergencies. 

43-  6  Do  a"  who  at  present  claim  to 

44—23  is  but  a  dream  at  a"  times. 

45-21  If  God  made  a-  that  was  made, 

48-  2  and  avoid  a'  that  works  ill. 

49-15  //  a'  that  is  mortal  is  a  dream 

49-19  spirit  of  Truth  leads  into  a'  truth, 

50-  1  God  made  a'  that  was  made, 

51-  7  A"  mesmerism  is  of  one  of  three  kinds  ; 

52-  9  beyond  a"  human  means 

53-22  so  that  a'  can  readily  understand  it? 

54-12  power  of  C.  S.  over  a-  obstacles 

54-17  to  keep  well  a'  my  life? 

55-  4  prove  a"  its  possibilities. 

55-22  a"  that  is  unlike  Spirit. 

57-  1  a"  was  later  made  which  He 

57-  6  The  creative  "LTs"  made  a', 

57-29  But  a"  that  really  is,  always  was 

59-18  7s  not  a'  argument  mind  over  mind? 

60-  9  after  c"  other  means  have  failed. 

61-  1  belief,  in  o"  its  manifestations, 

61-  6  A"  the  knowledge  and  vain  strivings 

63-  8  Principle  of  a'  pure  theology  ; 

66-11  is  verified  in  a'  directions 

67-30  after  a'  the  footsteps  requisite 

71-14  A'  actual  causation  must  interpret 

72-21  need  of  a'  these  things," — Matt.  6;  32. 

73-20  a'  subjective  states  of  false  sensation 

74-  9  a'  human  systems  of  etiology 

74-31  you  may  have  a'  that  is  left  of  it ; 

77-20  In  adopting  a'  this  vast  idea 

78-22  a"  the  clearer  for  the  purification 

79-  1  A'  these  mortal  beliefs  will  be 

79-  8  reflects  a-  whereby  we  can  know  God. 

79-24  "As  in  Adam  a-  die,—  /  Cor.  15:  22. 

79-24  shall  a-  be  made  alive."—  I  Cor.  15:  22. 

80-19  promotes  and  impels  a'  true  reform  ; 

81-  4  a-  unpleasant  and  unchristian  action 

81-17  shall  go  forth  into  a'  the  cities 

81-19  if  a'  this  be  a  fair  or  correct  view 

82-11  grasp  and  gather —  in  a'  glory 

83-  1  Principle,  of  a'  real  being  ; 

85-  6  a'  that  he  knows  of  Life, 

87-  3  To  take  a'  earth's  beauty  into 

89-  7  be  right  to  treat  this  patient  at  a' ; 
89-15  to  do  him  a"  the  good  you  can  ; 

90-  4  you  remove  a'  reality  from  its  power. 
90-  6  will  save  a"  who  understand  it. 


ALL 


25 


ALL 


all 


Mm.    91-13  It  is  imperative,  at  a-  times 

91-17  Be  It  remembered,  tliat  «■  types 

93-18  a'  cause  and  effect  are  in  God; 

96-  4  an  ever-present  help  in  w  times  of  trouble, 

96-21  a'  who  entertain  this  understanding 

97-12  A'  human  control  is  animal  magnetism, 

97-14  more  despicable  than  a"  other  methods 

97-25  we  have  not  seen  o"  of  man  ; 

9^23  The  lives  of  a"  reformers  attest 

99-  2  it  upsets  a'  that  is  not  upri(,'ht. 

101-26  it  follows  that  a'  must  be  good  ; 

101-32  elements  of  a'  forms  and  individualities, 

102-21  which  blots  out  a-  our  iniquities 

102-21  and  heals  a'  our  diseases. 

107-  9  a-  the  heart's  homage  belongs  to  God. 

108-23  the  conception  of  it  at  nr  as 

111-4  as  meei<ly,  you  have  toiled  a-  night  ; 

113-  6  a-  that  is  real  and  eternal, 
113-19  so  that  a-  are  without  excuse. 

114-  2  value  to  a"  seeiiers  after  Truth. 
114-20  a'  the  et  cetera  of  evil. 

114-27  will  test  a'  mankind  on  «•  riuestions  ; 

116-  3  The  God  of  a'  grace  be  with  you, 

117-14  the  basis  of  a'  right  thinking 

ll*-24  they  will  uproot  a'  happiness. 

119-20  full  exemption  from  a"  necessity  to 

119-25  demands  of  a-  trespassers 

122-28  He  made  a'  that  was  made. 

125-  6  since  a'  that  is  real  is  right. 

125-14  that  passeth  o'  understanding  ; 

131-19  not  in  existence  a-  of  the  year. 

131-22  May  God  give  unto  us  a'  that 

132-18  inquiries  from  a'  quarters, 

133-29  Love  makes  a-  burdens  light, 

135-  1  Christians,  and  a'  true  Scientists, 

135-10  conquers  a'  opposition, 

135-11  surmounts  a"  obstacles, 

136-17  A-  our  thoughts  should  be  given  to 

137-  4  a'  of  which  are  complete. 

137-27  give  to  the  world  tiie  benefit  of  a'  this, 

138-26  to  a-  His  soldiers  of  the  cross 

138-28  we  a'  shall  take  step  and  march  on 

139-25  like  a'  true  wisdom, 

139-29  As  with  a'  former  efforts  in  the 

140-  7  a-  spiritual  good  comes  to 

141-10  A"  loyal  Christian  ,Scientists  hail  with 

141-17  fl-  the  parties  concerned 

141-19  to  the  satisfaction  of  o'. 

143-26  quiet  call  .   .   .  found  you  a' 

147-22  at  a-  times  the  trusty  friend, 

147-28  In  a'  his  pursuits,  he  knows 

149-  4  Invite  «'  cordially  and  freely 

149-22  a'  the  rich  graces  of  the  Spirit. 

150-11  with  a"  who  are  with  Truth, 

150-27  Not  more  to  one  than  to  a\ 

150-30  is  a'  that  really  is  or  can  be  ; 

155-17  fl-  of  her  interesting  correspondence, 

155-23  give  to  us  a"  the  pleasure  of 

156-  8  A'  is  well  at  headquarters, 

156-23  the  basis  of  a'  true  thougiit 

156-27  and,  above  a',  obedience. 

157-10  «•  questions  important  for  yopr  case, 

157-11  they  furnish  a'  information 

158-13  The  meaning  of  it  a', 

158-19  A'  God's  servants  are  minute  men 

159-  7  God  of  a-  grace  give  you  peace. 

159-29  a-  gifts  of  Christian  Scientists 

159-29  from  a"  parts  of  our  nation. 

163-27  idea  which  leadeth  into  a-  Truth 

164—32  a'  that  is  real  and  eternal. 

166-  4  but  this  is  not  a'  of  the 
166-26  and  a'  materialism  disappear. 

167-  9  a"  that  resembles  God. 
169-  1  found  a"  the  divine  Science 

169-  2  a-  along  the  way  of  her  researches 

169-25  health  and  peace  and  hope  for  a". 

170-15  interpreted  n"  spiritually  : 

170-18  we  also  may  o"  partake  of. 

171-29  a'  clad  in  the  shining  mail 

172—10  charity,  brooding  over  o", 

173-  6  who  healeth  a"  our  sickness 

174—  7  removeth  a'  iniquities, 
174-  8  and  healeth  a'  our  di.seases. 
174—11  moves  a"  in  harmonv, 
174-32  that  leadeth  into  a'  Truth  ; 
175-32  remember  God  in  a"  thy  ways, 

176-  7  been  exemplified  in  a"  ages, 

177—  2  God  makes  to  us  a',  right  here, 
177-  4  greatest  and  holiest  of  w  causes. 
179-24  God  does  a"  this  through 

182-24  possibility  of  c  finding  their  place 

184-13  healeth  a'  thy  disease-s."  —  Psal.  103.-  3. 

184—26  wtiich  casteth  out  a'  fear, 

185-  6  strips  matter  of  a'  claims, 

185-  8  renunciation  of  a"  that 


all 


Mis.  18.5-13  cleansine  mortals  of  a'  uncleannese, 

186-14  that  God  made  «•  ; 

189-  6  that  leadeth  into  a'  truth. 

191-  5  a-  the  Ixa-sts  of  the  field."—  see  Gen.  3;  1. 
191-21  a-  consistent  supposition 

192-  8  disease  and  death,  in  «'  their  forms, 
192-27  extends  to  a"  ages 

192-27  and  throughout  a'  Christendom. 

193-  4  .Jesus  did  mean  a' ,  and  even  more 
193-  8  practicality  of  n-  Christ's  teachings 
19.3-23  a"  ("hristiaus  are  properly  called 
l!t4—  9  commaml  to  heal  in  a"  ages, 
194-25  Love  that  c-asts  out  a'  fear. 

19.5-  2  the  absor|)tion  of  a'  action, 

198-25  a'  of  which  is  corrected 

199-26  understanding  that  a'  substance, 

202-  1  basis  of  a'  suppo.sed  miracles  ; 

204—14  «•  pointing  upward. 

204-24  a-  the  inituilia!  of  human  affairs. 

204-31  it  banishes  forever  a"  envy, 

205-24  and  unites  «■  periods  in  the 

205-26  dissolves  a'  supposed  material  life 

206-  1  have  turned  a"  revolution.^, 

206-25  anrl  good  is  the  reward  of  a'  who 

208-17  A'  staters  and  stagers  of  human 

211-29  'Drink  ye  a'  of  it."—  Mutt.  26:  27. 

211-29,  30  drink  it  o",  and  let  a-  drink 

213-  3  A-  that  1  have  written, 

215-  5  I  do  it  a'  in  lovr  ; 

217-  4  a-  should  conceive  and  understand 

218-  9  a'  its  conceptions  of  life, 
223-  3  I  was  saying  a'  the  time, 
223-20  a-  those  who  have  named 
224-14  character,  from  a"  the  rest  ; 
22.5-23  away  from  a'  material  aid. 
226-  3  *  Father  of  a'  will  care  for  him. 
228-14  momentary  success  of  a'  villanies, 
229-14  a-  other  irifluences  governing 
230-14  A'  succes.sful  individuals  have 
230-19  a-  of  which  drop  human  life  into 
232-  1  Gorl  comfort  them  a\ 

232-20  that  most  important  of  a-  arts, 

2.32-25  fixed  Principle  of  tr  healing 

2.3.5-13  cut  down  a-  that  bringeth  not 

236-12  yielfi  obedience  to  them  in  a- 

236-13  rights  of  conscience,  as  we  a'  have, 

236-13  follow  God  in  «'  your  ways. 

236-24  remedy  for  a'  human  discord. 

236-27  blamed  for  O"  that  is  not  right  : 

237-13  .4-  the  different  phasas  of  error 

2.38-  5  for  a'  who  dare  to  be  true. 

238-10  .4-  that  ever  wa-s  accomplished, 

2.38-16  but  what  of  a'  that? 

240-11  A-  e<lucation  shouhl  contribute 

240-16  to  the  satisfaction  of  a'. 

244-27  The  teachings  .  .  .  were  for  a-  peoples 

245-19  in  a-  the  good  tendencies. 

246-  3  a-  unmitigated  systems  of  crime  ; 

246-  5  blot  out  a-  inhuman  codes. 

253-  1  and  selleth  a"  that  he  hath 

254-  5  a-  that  love  which  brooded 

254-  6  for  a'  that  love  that  hath  fed  them 

258-12  a-  law  was  vested  in  the 

258-25  a-  law.  Life.  Truth,  and  Love. 

259-21  a-  the  sons  of  God  shouted 

259-29  applicable  to  a'  the  needs  of  man. 

260-12  ani\ulled  a-  other  laws. 

262-  2  happiness  to  a'  households 

262-24  a-  the  homage  beneath  the  skies, 

263-13  meet  a'  human  nee<is 

263-14  and  reflect  a"  bliss. 

265-  9  .4-  must  have  one  Principle 

265-10  a-  tchn  follDW  the  Principle 

267-16  Through  a'  himian  history, 

267-26  exciting  cause  of  a'  defeat 

270-15  a-  these  things  shall  he  added—  Matt.  6;  33. 

271-11  should  eschew  a"  magazines  .   .   .  which 

272-  2  *  with  «•  the  rights  and  privileges 

272-19  *  .4'  the  mind-healing  colleges 

272-29  endeavored  to  act  toward  d'  students 

273-13  ami  gather  a-  my  students,  in  the 

273-18  not  vet  accompli.<hed  a    the  good 

274-10  therefore  1  leave  a'  for  Christ. 

275-16  and  ble,«s  a'  who  mourn. 

276-  4  like  a'  else,  was  purely  Western 

276-  5  I  did  not  hold  interviews  with  a' 

276-24  I  pray  that  a'  my  students  shall 

278-14  .lob  sinned  not  in  a'  he  said. 

279-  7  but  over  and  above  it  a'  are 

279-21  evil  is  naught  and  good  is  a\ 

279-24  they  had  a"  to  shout  together 

2S0-11  Because  God  does  a". 

280-14  we  imagine  a-  is  well  if  we 

284—32  thus  it  is  with  a'  moral  obligations. 

284-32  I  am  opposed  to  a'  personal  attacks. 


ALL 


26 


all 


Mis.  289-12 
290-  7 
290-20 
290-29 
291-13 
291-24 
292-18 
293-  3 
293-15 
294-18 
296-18 

297-  3 
297-21 
297-28 

298-  1 
298-19 
302-21 
303-10 
307-  5 
307-  9 
307-17 
307-22 
308-19 
308-32 
309-  6 
309-21 
309-30 
310-14 
310-15 
310-19 
310-27 

311-  1 
311-16 
311-28 

312-  1 
312-  6 
312-  7 
312-  7 
312-  8 
314-18 
315-  9 
317-  4 
318-23 
319-  1 
319-18 
320-18 
320-27 
321-24 
321-30 
323-  3 
324-25 
325-  7 
326-16 
327-13 

.    327-23 
329-  2 
329-16 
329-17 
331-  7 
331-30 
333-  8 
334-11 
335-  1 
336-22 
338-  7 
339-21 
339-24 
341-19 
342-27 
343-  4 
346-21 
347-14 
349-19 
354-20 
354-24 
356-17 
357-  2 
357-20 
358-30 
361-12 
361-25 
362-  6 
362-12 
362-12 
362-25 
364-16 
364-18 
365-29 
366-23 
368-12 
369-  9 
370-25 
370-27 
370-28 
371-15 


f?sl  ul  o,it  a-  opposite  sci.ae.     . 
has  distanced  a    ouier  i^'im 

S-lfeltrSecfthe  copies  at  once 

will  rest  upon  us  a  . 
^i^^^viUhavea-youneed       ^^^^^^ 
assurance  .   .   -to  a    nu'^' 
Sl^Suin^l^cl^^-  peoples, 
f  thank  you,  each  and  a  , 
I  earnestly  advise  a 

Vt^h^^Ses^rfffsTe^owship, 

ttoU  read  «■  Ihe  selKUoos 
n-  over  the  world,, 
we  are  a'  of  one  kuidred. 
^n^ands  on  a-  those  who 

fn^^epllftrJrnvtfa^ons^, 
n"fini?efy'beyond  a-  earthly 
citv  above  a"  clouds, 

«^f^?^drnS  withorlfne/'-s..  Isa   29: 
%usarf  a    mortals.  .         driven  out 
Siited  upon  takmg  a-  of   t 
A-  this  time  the  btranger  i» 
nature  in  a"  her  moods 

n-  its  supposed  power 

T  ove  that  casteth  out  a;,  fear. 

venturing  its  a'  o/ happiness 
Sire\eralf";o«uSrna-. 

T'Jha't^li/haTe^o'sacrifiee. 
a-  its  divine  requirements, 
with  a-  the  goodness  of 
My  counsel  to  a   of  them 
the  Principle  of  a'  tnat 

Sa"  the  Tcelera  of  the 
the  greatest  of  a'  stages 

that  God,  having  made  a. 
«  that  He  made  was  good. 
We  a    inust  find  shelter 

!?jralfla"t^arwfmade. 

r'mratcSsions  start  from 
a-  ^re  not  metaphysicians, 
which  governs  a"  eftects, 
would  gather  a'  sorts  into  a 
fhe  good  shepherd  cares  for  a 
shpoherd  does  care  for  a  , 
miirng  a-  grades  of  persons 


Mis.  374-  9 
374-19 
375-10 
375-32 
379-  9 
379-15 
384-  5 
386-29 
389-13 
393-  7 

398-  4 

399-  2 
399-10 

Man.    27-16 


Chr. 


ALL 


justified  of  a-  -  Luke  7  .  35. 
brought  a  great  light  to  a   ages. 

*  I  did  not  utter  a'  1  felt 

*  A-  that  I  can  say  to  you, 

it  was  not  at  a-  metaphysical 
Principle  of  a'  healing. 
And  o-  is  morn  and  May. 
a-  the  crowned  and  blest, 
ine,  and  mine,  and  a  . 
Science,  a'  unweary, 

ii,rwEp"i.n'o„rx,w-way. 

A-  thv  sorrow  and  sickness 
n-  ntlier  C.  S.  literature 
U  an  officer  fails  to  fulfil  a"  the 
ind  of T-  its  branch  churc-hes 
read  a-  notices  and  remarks 
\u  a-  the  branch  churches.        . 
'a-  applications  for  membership 
and  in  accord  with  a'  ol 
occurraUon  for  a-  its  members, 
a'  private  communications 

a-  thy  diseases"—  Pao'-  i""*  •  **■ 

^^whoCd^rstand  the  teachings 

a-  S  and  denominations 

pach  day  of  a-  the  years. 

ifa   of  tV  letter  has  been  read. 

require  a-  of  it  to  be  read  ; 

4-  members  of  this  class  must 
on  a-  certificates  .issued. 
^B^"awVpUe""i    slates  except 
^^  deeds  o'f^further  purchases 
a-  the  trusts  mentioned 
^l-^nlmt,' whither  of  applicants. 
i-  names'must  be  written 
written  the  same  in  o    places 
That  stills  a"  strife.  . 

a-  these  things  sha    --  Mat',  b. 

in  a-  the  walks  of  life. 

*  was  felt  by  a"  around  her 

toUl  Mehitable  a;  about  this 

n-  His  spirit  hath  made, 

rpmaTked  by  o"  observers, 
os^^^a-  my  husband^s  property. 

life  is  dead,  bereft  of  a  , 

^°;U%Mldren  of  one  parent 
^olrlce  a-  physical  effects  to 
a-  causation  was  Mind, 
like  o-  great  truths, 
1  esteem  a"  honest  people, 
^'nS  and  religious  reform 

r^^s^^ici^C 

i^^ff^^J'^l^.h&iortals. 

^S^-^^^^P«--' 

?{e  forsook  a-  to  follow 

A-  the  rugged  way. 

a-  over  our  continent, 

In  view  of  a',  this, 

«a-  lH^seTontiratfoVs  moved  me 

^ent^fo'a%art.s  of  our  country. 

rffi[s°uSe  Christ    . 

a-  dlbts  o"  the  corporation 

causes  a"  bodily  ailinents. 

sufficient  to  supply  a 

A-  must  be  of  God, 

a^  this  is  like  trying  to 

and  a-  that  is  made  by  Him, 

eood  is  o-  that  is  real 

the  cause  of  a'  sickne^ss 

KOodisequally.07ieanda, 

they  are  no  claims  at  a  . 

lh!-pa^1.K^a-=an  discord -'^ 

*  With  exactness  grinds  He  a  . 

IK  a^^rirespass  not  intentionally 
^ve  a    her  hours  to  those 
fpTritual  needs  of  a.  who 
le'ts-a'tKL'indHWd  there  is 


28-18 
31-  5 
32-22 
32-24 
36-24 
42-14 
45-  3 
46-14 
47-17 
47-24 
49-  4 

59-17 

60-17 

66-19 

66-20 

74-18 

77-  6 

77-20 

90-  1 

91-  6 
92-10 
99-15 

102-10 
102-13 
102-18 
110-10 
110-16 
110-16 
.53-12 
55-10 

5-19 

5-25 

9-  4 

18-18 

19-20 

20-  1 

20-19 

22-17 

22-20 

24-  8 

24-10 

27-  8 

29-  3 

30-  9 
31-21 
34-11 
34-12 
34-U 
38-  5 
38-19 
42-  6 
46-10 

47-  5 
47-12 

48-  4 

48-  9 
48-21 

49-  2 
49-17 
49-28 
57-13 
57-20 
57-22 
58-  4 
.59-19 
60-14 
61-13 
64-10 
64-24 
64-26 
69-  5 
69-22 
69-22 
70-28 
80-11 
81-24 
89-26 
90-23 
91-18 
94-14 

Un.      3-22 


ALL 


27 


ALL 


all 


Un.     4-12  diviner  sense  that  God  is  «• 

8-11  A-  tliat  is  beautiful  and  {,'ood    ■ 

8-17  /!■  forms  of  error  are  uprooted 

9-  9  that  «■  are  witliout  excuse  who 

9-23  few  spiritual  ttiiiiliers  in  o'  ages. 

10-  2  separates  my  system  from  a'  othera. 

11-  6  a-  in  direct  opposition  to 
14-21  a-  cannot  be  good  therein. 

15-  2  *  death  into  the  world,  and  a'  our  woe. 

17-  5  and  a'  that  is  good  will  aid 

17-  9  predestined  from  a'  eternity  ; 

19-  7  If  God  knows  evil  at  a', 

20-17  a-  hate  and  the  sen.se  of  evil. 

23-13  a-  are  partakers,—  Ileb.  12  .-8. 

24-  3  all  consciousness,  rt"  individuality 

24-17  Spirit  is  a'  that  endureth, 

24-20  constitute  a'  that  exists. 

26-  7  a-  responsibility  for  myself 
26-24  A-  is  real,  a'  is  serious. 

27-  9  doubts  a'  existence  excei)t  its  own. 
29-  4  as  does  a'  criminal  law, 

29-13  a-  that  is  absolutely  immutable 

31-19  a"  that  denies  and  defies  Spirit, 

35-16  immortal  Min<l,  the  Parent  of  h". 

37-13  a"  Life  is  eternal. 

38-  9  a"  is  real  which  proceeds  from 
38-18  false  sense  of  life  is  a-  that  dies, 
39-28  Science  and  .   .   .  conflict  at  a-  points, 
41-12  come  to  a'  sooner  or  later  ; 

41-22  A-  Life  is  Spirit, 

42-14  a-  the  sons  of  God  —  Job.  38  ;  7. 

43-16  till  a-  be  fulfilled."—  i\/a».  5;  18. 

45-  8  need  most  of  a"  to  be  rid  of 

46-  3  A'  Truth  is  from  inspiration 

47-  5  A'  that  can  exist  is  God  and 

48-  9  He  heals  o'  my  ills, 

48-14  Father  and  Mother  of  n"  He  creates  ; 

51-14  generic  term  for  «■  humanity. 

51-16  the  generic  term  for  0"  women  ; 

51-16  of  a-  these  individualities 

53-  2  «•  its  forms  are  inverted  good. 

54-  4  a"  there  is  of  sickness  ; 
57-27  Science  wipes  away  a"  tears. 
58-14  over  a'  mortal  mentality 

58-16  "in  a"  points  tempted —  Heb.  4;  15. 

60-  2  mortal  inventions,  one  and  a' 

62-25  is  a-  that  can  be  buried 

64-  1  A'  that  is,  God  created. 

Pul.     3-13  assurance  ends  a"  warfare, 

3-23  a"  human  desires  are  quenched, 

4-20  lives  in  o'  Life, 

4-29  used,  in  a'  its  public  sessions, 

5-20  with  a  beauty  a-  its  own 

8-1  A'  praise  to  the  press  of 

8-11  the  donors  a'  touchingly  told  their 

10-  6  a"  thine  iniquities  ; —  Psal.  103 ;  3. 

10-  7  a-  thy  diseases."—  Psal.  103;  3. 

11-  6  May  a-  whose  means,  energies,  and 
12-22  by  which  we  lay  down  a'  for  Truth, 
15-16  At  a"  times  and  under  a'  circumstances, 
15-20  will  unite  a'  interests  in  the 

17-  9  A'  the  rugged  way. 

21-  6  This  we  a'  must  do  to  be 
21-15  doing  good  in  a'  denominations 

22-  3  A'  Christian  churches  have  one  bond 
25-12  The  girders  are  a'  of  iron, 

29-20  *  Judge  Hanna  said  that  while  a"  those 

30-10  *  includes  those  a'  over  the  country. 

31-19  *  the  central  figure  in  «■  this 

33-20  *  A'  inquiry  in  the  neighborhood 

37-  3  *  its  attitude  toward  a"  questions. 

38-26  *  each  and  a"  these  movements, 

38-29  *  good  that  each  and  a'  shall  prosper, 

39-  1  *  that  a"  meet  on  common  ground 
39-  5  *  a'  teach  that  one  great  truth, 
39—25  *  'mid  them  a"  I  only  see  one  face, 
41-10  *  a'  the  territory  that  lies  between, 
41-13  *  From  a'  New  England  the  members 
41-20  *  a"  who  wished  had  heard  and  seen  ; 
41-27  *  A'  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  name, 

42—  2  *  a'  filled  with  a  waiting  multitude. 

43-  3  *  numbering  thirty-five  singers  in  «• 
44-11  *  While  we  a"  rejoice,  yet  the  mother 
44-12  *  the  mother  in  Israeli  alone  of  us  a", 
44-18  *  chapter  sub-title 

44-25  *  has  flowed  in  from  a"  parts  of  the 

47-26  *  picturesque  o"  about  Concord 

49-11  *  has  come  forth  a-  this  beauty! 

51—  1  *  C.  S.  does  not  strike  a"  as  a  system  of 

51-  3  *  the  same  impressions  upon  a"". 

52-23  ■"  obliterated  a'  vital  belief  in  his 

54-23  *  "put  them  a"  out,"—  Luke  8;  54. 

55-19  *  a'  causation  is  of  Mind, 

55-26  *  a'  others  being  branches, 

57-12  *  and,  indeed,  in  a-  New  England. 


all 


Put.    58-18  *  The  floors  are  a"  mosaic, 

58-20  *  a"  the  windows  are  of  colored  glass, 

58-28  *  furnished  with  «"  conveniences 

60-15  *  from  a'  parts  of  the  country. 

61-21  *  admiration  was  expressed  by  a' 

62-13  *  and  call  f(jrth  a"  the  purity 

62-17  ♦  They  have  a'  the  beauties  of  a 

62-22  *  as  they  range  in  a'  sizes, 

63-25  *  Scientists  w  over  the  country, 

64-  8  *  Money  came  freely  from  a' 

68-  7  *  from  a"  parts  of  the  world, 

69-17  *  to  explain  fully  a'  about  it, 

70-16  *  Scientists  a'  over  the  country. 

70-18  a'  causation  was  .Mind, 

71-13  *  in  fact  a"  over  the  country, 

73-21  *  ver.sed  in  «'  their  beliefs 

73-23  *  but  that  ff  comes  from  God. 

74-22  not  at  «•  as  1  have  heard  Ikt  talk. 

75-21  *  a'  over  North  Arnctrica 

76-19  *  a-  heavily  plated  willi  gold. 

79-  6  *  the  irioney  wa.s  a'  paid  in 

80-29  *  a-  the.se  idea.s  are  Christian. 

81-  2  *  A'  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  name, 

81-10  *  We  a'  know  her —  she  is  simply  the 

81-15  *  of  a"  those  who  scorn  self 

81-16  *  of  «"  tho.se  v,ho  seek  the  brightness 

81-21  *  a'  the  harmonies  of  the  universe 

81-25  *  a-  that  the  twelve  have  left  undone. 

81-26  *  of  missions —  the  highest  of  a" 

84-  7  *  a'  that  is  worth  living  for, 

84-15  *  a"  predictions  and  i)rognostications 

84-19  *  A'  who  are  awake  thereto  have  some 

84-23  *  a'  obstacles  to  its  completion 

85-15  *  gratitutle  and  love  of  a" 

86-20  *  students  and  a'  contributors 

Rud.       V—   4  RESPKCTKULLV    I)f:DIC.\TED    TO    O' 

3-  4  obstinate  resistance  to  a'  efforts 
3-19  which  gives  a"  true  volition, 

4-  6  Principle  of  a"  science, 

4-10  A'  true  Science  represents  a 

4-21  a"  is  God,  and  there  is  naught  beside 

5-  5  then  a"  must  be  Mind, 
6-6/1"  beauty  and  goodness  are 

7-  1  Not  that  a"  healing  is  Science, 
8-15  In  a"  moral  revolutions, 

9-20  lust,  and  n'  fleshly  vices. 

10-26  acknowledge  God  in  a"   His  wa.vs. 

12-  3  Above  a",  he  keeps  unbroken  the 
12-20  a"  the  conditions  requisite  for 
13-26  give  a'  their  time  to  C.  S.  work, 
14-  3  must  give  Him  a"  their  services, 
15-17  should  be  fortified  on  a"  sides 

No.     V-  7  transparent  to  the  hearts  of  a' 

2-  9  rob  <iisease  of  a"  reality  ; 

5-  1  A'  true  Christian  Scientists  are 

6-11  as  a'  understand  who  practise 

6-26  a'  at  war  with  the  testimony  of 

8-  4  faithful,  and  charitable  witli  a". 

8-8  passetti  n'   understanding, —  /^/ii7.  4  ;  7. 

9-24  and  includes  «"  Truth. 

10-11  postulate  of  a"  that   1  teach. 

10-12  Principle  for  a"  scientific  truth. 

10-25  turns  ...  a"  hojie  and  faith  to  God, 

12-14  true  Christianity  in  a"  ages, 

12-27  removes  o'  limits  from  ilivine  power. 

12-28  «•  instead  of  a  part  of  being, 

13-  5  the  Principle  of  a"  harmony, 

14-  6  a-  sensible  phenomena  are  merely 

15-  5  would  convince  a"  that  their  purpose  is 
16-20  He  who  is  All.  understands  a". 

16-22  can  take  in  no  more  than  a". 

17-21  these  two  words  o'  and  nolhinci, 

18-  3  acknowledged  God  in  a'  His  ways. 

18-  5  a'  presence,  power,  and  glory, 

20-25  a"   human  philosophy. 

21-10  the  Principle  of  a"  phenomena. 

24-  2  loses  a"  place,  person,  and  power. 

24-  8  .*V"  these  vagaries  are  at  variance 

26-13  A-  real  being  represents  tiod. 

33-25  Jesus  suffered  for  a'  mortals 

34-  1  the  delusion  of  a'  human  error, 

38-25  A'  praver  that  is  desire  is 

39-23  most  of  a,  if  shows  us  what  God  is. 

41-12  sinners  in  a"  societies. 

42-  8  supplies  a'  human  needs. 

42-10  a-  "the  ills  that  flesh  is  heir  to." 

42-11  a"  the  vain  power  of  dogma 

43-  4  a-  ye  that  labor—  Matt.  11 ;  28. 
45-19  with  a'  its  sweet  amenities 

Pan.      1-18  even  the  day  when  a-  people 

2-11  Greek  words  meaning  "a"" 

3-  2  pantheism  suits  not  at  a'  the 

4-  4  who  possesses  a"  wisdom. 

4-25  a-  thine  iniquities  :—  Psal.  103.-  3. 

4-25  healeth  a-  thy  diseases.—  Psal.  103:  3. 


ALL 


28 


ALL 


all 


Pan.     6-  2  more  effectual  than  a-  other 

6-17  made  a'  that  was  made, 

10-22  -l-  this  is  accomplished  by 

12-14  it  shovveth  to  a'  peoples 

12-25  a-  that  the  term  implies, 

12-25  c"  that  is  real  and  eternal. 

13-13  Love  «■  Christian  churches 

13-18  o"  shall  know  Him, 

13-21  life  in  Life,  o"  in  All. 

13-23  Father  of  a',—  Eph.  4;  6. 

13-23  above  a',  and  through  a\ —  Eph.  4;  6. 

13-24  and  in  vou  w ."  —  Eph.  4;  6. 

'00.      2-27  Well,  rr  that  is  good. 

4-28  reflects  (f  that  really  is, 

4-29  «■  personality  and  individuality. 

5-  1  Father  of  a]  who  is  above  «,-, —  Eph.  4.'  6. 

5-  1  through  (V ,  and  in  you  o"." —  Eph.  4.'  6. 

5-25  a'  systems  of  religion. 

7-  8  more  Hibles  sold  than  in  a'  the 

7-11  those  in  o"  the  walks  of  life, 

9-16  must  be  a  hero  at  «■  points, 

10-  2  A-  that  worketh  good  is 

11-28  criticism  on  a'  human  action, 

14-24  At  a-  times  respect  the  character 

15-10  which  of  a"  human  experience  is 

15-16  a"  this  time  divine  Love  has  been 

'01.      1-18  A'  that  is  true  is  a  sort  of 

2-24  a'  their  returning  footsteps. 

5-  9  possesses  the  nature  of  a", 

5-13  the  divine  Principle  of  ar. 

6-27  a"  conceivable  idea  of  Him 

7-23  The  God  whom  a-  Christians 

10-  3  For  a-  these  thing.s  they  will —  see  Matt.  10.'17. 

12-16  command  to  heal  in  w  ages, 

14-26  To  overcome  a-  wrong,  it  must 

15-17  wickedness  against  a'  light. 

23-  6  If  .   .   .  the  infinite  is  not  a'  ; 

24-  7  a-  the  ills  of  mortals 

24-11  *  greatest  of  a"  temporal  blessings, 

25-15  matter  minus,  and  God  a\ 

25-17  a'  such  gilded  sepulchres 

27-  2  independent  of  a"  other  authors 

27-24  taken  out  of  its  metaphysics  o"  matter 

28-22  «•  that  worketh  or  maketh  a  lie. 

29-10  a'  the  best  of  his  earthly  years. 

29-22  A'  honor  and  success  to  those 

30-1  «•  other  religious  denominations 

30-13  birth  to  nothing  and  death  to  a', 

30-19  destroying  a'  lower  considerations. 

30-27  under  a'  circumstances  to  obey  the 

32-12  to  renounce  a'  for  Him. 

3.3-  7  *  above  a\  in  the  more  advanced 

33-18  judged  (if  at  ar)  by  their  works. 

34-29  with  fl"  thine  heart  ;—  Prov.  3:  5. 

3.5-  1  In  a*  thy  ways —  Prov.  3;  6. 

'02.     2-10  It  is  purifying  a"  peoples, 

4-  7  Let  us  a'  pray  .   .   .  for  more  grace, 

4-23  applicable  to  a'  periods 

5—6  C.  S.  stills  a-  distress 

5-30  silences  a"  questions  on  this  subject, 

6-13  Here  a'  human  woe  is  seen  to 

6-17  a"  it  includes  is  obliterated, 

6-20  A-  Christian  faith,  hope,  and 

6-20  0"  devout  desire,  virtually  petition, 

7-  3  It  accords  a.-  to  God,  Spirit, 

7-11  otnni,  which  signifies  a", 

9-4  a-  law  and  gospel. 

12-15  conflicts  not  at  a"  with  another 

14-27  silence  a'  private  criticisms, 

14-28  a-  unjust  public  aspersions, 

16-20  no  darkness,  but  a"  is  light, 

17-  6  a'  are  ready  to  seek  and  obey 

17-27  will  put  to  flight  a'  care 

18-28  death  of  a"  his  disciples 

19-  9  a'  the  malice  of  his  foes. 

19-23  of  a-  these  things."—  Matt.  6;  32. 

20-22  but  in  this,  as  a-  else, 

20-24  meeting  vou  a'  occasionally 

Hca.     2-18  a-  ye  that  labor—  Matt.  11;  28. 

4-23  Principle  of  a'  that  is  right, 

7-19  more  than  they  a\" —  see  l^Iark  12;  43. 

9-23  God  made  a"  that  was  made, 

10-13  God  is  All,  and  in  a"  : 

11-23  Metaphysics  places  a'  cause 

12-  8  mind,  the  basis  of  c"  action, 

12-10  fl-  physical  effects  originate  in 

14—27  in  sympathy  with  «■  that  is  right 

14-28  opposed  to  a'  that  is  wrong, 

1.5-  5  understood,  to  heal  a'  ills 

1.5-14  why  should  man  deny  u'  might  to 

16-  3  for  the  benefit  of  a'  who, 

17-  8  God  made  a"  that  was  made  ; 
17-10  w'ith  «•  their  evidences  of  sin, 
17-12  we  shall  a"  learn  this  as  we  awake 
17-23  but  a-  appeared  through  the 


all 


Hea.    19-11  origin  of  a*  mortal  things. 

Peo.     4-  1  a"  systems  of  materia  niedica 

6-1  *  a'  the  better  for  mankind 

6-1  *  a"  the  worse  for  the  fishes. 

6-26  for  which  we  are  to  leave  a" 

7-  2  We  are  o"  sculptors, 

9—24  o"  evidence  of  any  other  power 

11-23  a"  the  woes  of  mankind 

12-12  acknowledge  only  God  in  «"  thy  ways, 

12-13  «■  thine  iniquities  ;—  Psal.  103;  3. 

12-13  healeth  ar  thy  di.seases."—  Psal.  103;  3. 

Po.    vi-22  *  A'  of  the  author's  best-knoun  hymns 

2-10  With  a"  the  strengtli  of  weakness 

2-12  Admired  by  a",  still  art  thou  drear 

4-12  encircles  me,  and  mine,  and  «". 

9-  9  leaves  o"  faded,  the  fruitage  shed, 

9-11  reason  made  right  and  hearts  a'  love. 

11-  3  Victorious,  a'  who  live  it, 

14-  8  A'  the  rugged  way. 

16-19  when  the  winds  are  a'  still. 

24-14  Is  a"  I  need  to  comfort  mine. 

29-18  so  far  above  A'  mortal  strife, 

29-21  Fill  us  today  With  a'  thou  art 

32-20  comfort  my  soul  «"  the  wearisome  day, 

3.3-  8  vanity,  folly,  and  o"  that  is  wrong 

36-  4  And  a-  is  morn  and  May. 

39-  1  Author  of  a'  divine 

39-18  "Temples  of  Honor,"  a',  '  f : 

40-  1  "Good  Templars"  one  and  a",       >• 
41-18  didst  call  them  to  banish  a"  pain, 
46-16  Be  a-  thy  life  in  music  given, 
50-16  with  a"  the  crowned  and  blest, 
51-12  Art  and  Science,  a"  unweary, 
53-19  dead  are  a-  The  vernal  songs 

64-  9  a-  His  spirit  hath  made, 

75-  9  Love  wipes  your  tears  «•  away, 

75—17  A-  thy  sorrow  and  sickness  and  sin." 

My.    vi-22  *  to  pay  a'  future  profits  to 

vii-14  *  a'  Christian  Scientists  can  render 

4-15  loves  a'  who  love  God,  good  ; 

5-10  God  giving  a"  and  man  having  a" 

6-10  overcome  sin  in  a'  its  forms, 

8-21  *  if  they  are  a'  to  get  in." 

11-5  *  constantly  at  her  post  during  a- 

11-11  *  we  know  that  in  a'  this  time 

13-20  a-  thine  iniquities  ;—  Psal.  103;  3. 

13-20  healeth  a-  thy  diseases;—  Psal.  103;  3. 

13-26  reverberating  through  o"  cycles  of 

1.5-15  a-  that  you  are  able  to  bear  now, 

17-  4  a-  malice,  and  a-  guile,—  /  Pet.  2;  1. 

17-  5  a'  evil  speakings,—  /  Pet.  2;  1. 

18-21  Love  a-  Christian  churches  for  the 

18-30  *  a-  other  published  writings  of 

19-11  be  with  you  a-.—  II  Cor.  13;  14. 

20-13  Bring  a-  your  tithes  into 

21-  3  *  We  a-  know  of  the  loving 

21-10  *  a'  Christian  Scientists  will  gladly 

21-26  *  a'  will  rejoice  in  the  glad  reunion 

22-  6  *  attendance  at  a-  the  services, 
22-27  *  Is  it  not  therefore  the  duty  of  a' 
24-  4  *  is  ready  to  heal  a'  who  accept  its 
25-16  Will  one  and  a-  of  my  dear 

2.5-25  a-  vanity  of  victory  di.sappears 

25-27  divinity  appears  in  a'  its  promise. 

27-25  *  pay  a'  bills  in  connection  with 

30-  3  *  a-  "the  services  were  precisely 

30-  7  *  Scientists  from  a'  over  the  world, 

30-  7  *  nearly  «•  the  local  Scientists, 

32-  5  *  they  began  a-  together, 

36-11  *  a-  that  we  are  or  hope  to  be 

36-26  *  a-  the  beauty  of  color  and  design, 

37-  1  *  natural  healer  of  a-  our  diseases 
37-10  *  appreciation  of  a'  that  you  have 
37-20  *  supreme  cause  of  ar  the  activities 

38-  3  *  in  God  is  a'  consolation 

38-  5  *  our  love  for  you  and  for  a"  that 

38—  6  *  a'  that  you  have  done  for  us. 

38-10  *  a'  seating  space  had  been  filled 

38-18  *  a-  the  seats  in  the  body  of  the 

38-22  *  their  service  was  the  same  as  a' 

39-12  *  Lord's  Prayer,  in  which  fl-  joined. 

41-21  *  love  which  is  just  and  kind  to  a' 

47-  5  *  from  a'  parts  of  the  world, 

47—16  *  victories  .   .   .  precious  each  and  o\ 

48-25  *  are  a'  forces  that  make  for 

48-31  *  to  say,  in  a-  fairness, 

50-24  *  a  very  inspiring  season  to  us  a\ 

51-  5  *  fl"  others  now  interested  in 

51-30  *  thanks  and  gratitude  shared  by  a' 

52-  9  *a',  will  make  greater  efforts 
59-32  *  marvellous  beyond  a-  imagining 
60-10  *  expressed  the  thought  of  a- 

60-19  *  "With  a-  thy  getting  get—  Prov.  4;  7. 

64-  7  *  for  a-  that  she  has  done. 

64-15  *  In  a-  her  writings,  through  a'  the 


ALL 


29  ALL 


all 


My.    64-20  *  Fearlessly  does  she  warn  «■  her 

64-24  *  overcoiniiif?  «"  that  is  unlike  Cod, 

68-18  *  color  scheme  for  a'  tlie  auditorium 

70-  7  *  and  they  are  a'  paid  for. 
70-12  *  Tlie  eflect  on  «'  witliin  (-arshot 

71-  9  *  a'  agree  that  it  Is  a  stunning 
71-19  *  In  fact,  nearly  a-  the  trailitions  of 

72-  9  *  From  a"  tlie  centres  of  Europe 
72-14  *  chapter  sub-title 

72-22  *  members  of  the  church  a"  over  the 

73-  4  *  churches  a-  over  this  country 
73-13  *  flocking  from  a"  over  tho  world 
73-21  *  here  the  visitors  will  receive  a' 
73-23  *  to  which  a'  mail  may  lie  directed, 
75—12  *  a'  the  preliminary  arrangements 
75-17  *  take  it  a"  very  good-naturedly. 

76-  3  *  the  largest  of  them  a-. 
76-14  *  w  of  which  goes  to  show  the 

76-21  *  a'  contributions  have  been  voluntary. 

77-  i  *  the  cynosure  of  a'  eyes 

77—  9  *  From  o"  over  the  world 
77-23  *  Scientists  from  a'  (juarters 

78-  2  *  in  order  that  «•  might  participate 
.    78-31  *  apparently  unilerslamling  a"  thev 

80-27  *  when  these  places  had  a'  been  filled, 

82—  1  *  they  a"  have  the  same  stories 

82-  6  *  this  morning  it  looked  as  though  a' 

84-  3  *  practically  a'  the  resources 

84-12  *  Scientists  a'  over  the  world. 

88-  7  *  It  shows  strength  In  a'  parts, 
88-22  *  a'  that  Increasing  host 

89-  4  *  a'  facts  Inhospitable  to  it 

89-  5  *  deemed  .   .    .  not  to  exist  at  a'. 
89-18  *  different  from  almost  a'  other 
89-29  *  greatest  religious  phenomenon  of  a' 

90-  4  *  a"  these  things  are  new, 
90-10  *  A"  the  passionate  love  for  life 
90-25  *  from  a"  over  the  civilized  world, 
96-  2  *  from  a'  parts  of  the  world 

96-29  *  from  a'  parts  of  the  United  States. 

98-19  *  a'  of  the  funds  required 

99-18  *  from  a'  parts  of  the  world, 

100^-8,9  *  coming  from  a",  or  nearly  a', 

104-  5  a"  sorts  of  Institutions  flourish 

106-27  the  very  antipode  of  a'  these? 

107-24  God  made  a'  that  was  made, 

110-14  a"  the  et  cetera  of  mortal  mind 

113-24  o'  around  us  is  demonstrated 

114-19  A"  thoughts  In  the  line  of  Scriptural 

117-25  May  a"  Christian  Scientists  ponder 

117-31  is  a"  that  I  ask  of  mankind. 

119-17  "healeth  a-  thy  diseases" — Psal.  103  .'3. 

121-24  is  not  only  polite  to  o'  but  is 

125-11  A'  honor  to  the  members  of  our 

127-11  than  a"  other  religions  since  the 

127-32  a'  times,  climes,  and 

129-  6  o"  concomitants  of  C.  S. 

130-21  A'  published  quotations  from 

•  130-28  in  a"  your  public  ministrations, 

131-24  "Bring  ye  a-  the  tltlies— A/a/.  3;  10. 

132-21  God  a',  one,  —  one  Mind 

133-  5  So  shall  a"  earth's  children 

133-27  my  book  is  not  a"  you  know  of  me. 

134-17  Life  lessens  a"  pride 

137-14  selected  a"  my  Investments, 

138-18  except  I  leave  a'  for  Christ. 

141-19  *  from  a"  parts  of  the  world. 

143-10  one  and  a"  of  my  beloved  friends 

143-14  a'  this  fustian  of  either  denying  or 

146-  2  understood  by  a"  Christians"  that 

146—17  If  they  are  true  at  a', 

148-  4  A"  that  we  ask  of  any  people 

148-  7  God  of  a"  grace,  trutli,  and  love 

148-13  a'  unthought  of  till  the  day  had 

151-26  discovery  of  a"  cause  and  effect. 

152-16  Principle  of  a"  that  really  la, 

152-18  there  is  none  else  and  in  whom  is  «• 

152-25  God  demands  a'  our  faith  and  love  ; 

152-29  cause  of  a'  that  Is  rightly  done. 

153-28  to  a'  human  thought  and  action, 

154—  1  a"  salvation  from  sin,  disease, 

154-  2  Science  of  a"  healing  is  based  on 

156-  6  above  a'  that  we  ask —  Eph.  Z:  20. 

156-  7  a-  grace  abound—  //  Cor.  9.- 8. 

156-  8  having  a"  sufficiency —  II  Cor.  9:  8. 

158-28  and  a'  who  worship  therein 

159-29  A-  rights  reserved. 

160-20  a  hell  for  a'  who  persist  in 

161-  9  a-  ye  workers  of  —  Luke  13;  27. 
161-12  and  a-  the  prophets, —  Luke  13  .•28. 

162-  4  fulfil  a-  righteousness." — Matt.  3:  15. 
162-11  Scientists  a"  over  the  field, 

163-  9  Not  having  the  time  to  receive  a" 
163-25  a-  and  more  than  I  anticipated. 
184—12  a'  within  the  human  heart 


all 


My.  164-26  the  sum  of  a'  reality  and  ^ood. 

165-  1  promote  and  pervade  «■  his  Huccess. 

166-  1  itilinlte  source  where  is  a' , 
166-20  If  a'  our  years  wfc.e  holidays, 
167-19  Give  to  a'  the  dear  ones 
169-  2  I  invite  you,  one  and  a', 
170-10  in  the  miiuls  of  w  present 

171-11  invite  a"  my  church  communicants 

173-21  my  heart  welcomeil  each  and  a". 

178-10  and  prepared  for  w  peoples. 

178-13  Then  a'  is  Spirit  anil  spiritual. 

178-15  pronounces  a'  that  God  made 

178-18  for  He  made  a' 

178-31  a'  else  reported  as  his  sayings 

179-11  a"  of  wliic:h  divine  Science  shows 

180-  8  which  applies  to  w  ages, 

181-  2  settle  a'  ijoints  beyonil  cavil, 
183-  2  with  a-  tliv  heart,—  Luke  10;  27. 
183-  2  with  a-  thy  soul,—  Luke  10;  27. 
183-  3  with  a-  thy  strength,—  Luke  10;  27. 
183-  3  with  a-  thy  niiml  ;—  Luke  10;  27. 
186-13  o'er  a"  victorious! 

186-14  in  whom  dwelleth  a'  life,  health, 

186-15  will  supply  «•  your  needs 

187-  8  exclude  o"  darkness  or  doubt, 

187-17  be  and  abidt;  with  you  a". 

188-27  convey  a'  impressions  to  man, 

190-23,24  w  peoples.  In  a"  ages, 

191-17  Love,  wliich  wipes  away  a'  tears. 

193-  6  mine  to  watch  and  work  for  a', 

193-18  unite  with  a"  who  believe  in  Truth. 

195-16  To  do  good  to  a'  because  we  love  a', 

195-17  the  one  talent  that  we  a'  have, 

199-16  a'  loyal  lovers  of  God  and  man. 

201-24  A-  the  rugged  way. 

202-  8  "Render  therefore  to  a—  Rom.  13;  7. 

203-  4  a"  is  in  your  textbooks. 
203-10  ,-A-  that  is  worth  reckoning 
203-26  safe  from  a"  chance  of  being 

203-29  if  you  have  not  accomplished  a'  you 

205-23  shorn  of  a"  personality, 

210-10  a"  whom  your  thoughts  rest  upon 

211-  9  A"  that  error  asks  is  to 

214-27  cast  my  w  into  the  treasury 

216-  2  give  a'  their  time  to  spiritual 

216-  4  A'  systems  of  religion  stand  on  this 

217-18  *  "If  a"  matter  Is  unreal,  why  do  we 

217-22  a'  that  the  material  senses  affirm. 

218-  4  fulfil  a'  righteousness."—  A/a//.  3;  15. 

219-  6  have  a"  the  honor  of  their  success 
220-15  I  pray  for  the  pacification  of  w 
221-24  A"  issues  of  morality, 

223-17  A"  such  questions  are  superinduced 

223-20  A"  Inquiries,  coming  directly  or 

223-29  Do  a"  Christian  Scientists  see  or 

225-12  In  (iivine  Science  a"  belongs  to  God, 

225-15  distinguishes  it  from  o"  other  names, 

225-22  In  this,  as  in  «•  that  is  right, 

225-30  divine  Principle  includes  them  w. 

226-13  governs  a'  from  the  infinitesimal  to 

229-  5  a-  that  do  thc-^e  things 

229-14  and  thus  lose  (r  selfishness, 

230-10  but  to  one  and  a"  equallv. 

230-27  a-  taught  of  God."— J.);i;i  6 ;  45. 

232-  7  where&y  a'  our  debts  are  paid. 

232-14  I  say  unto  o",  Watch"—  Mark  13;  37. 

234-21  o"  oiir  great  Master's  sayings 

235-16  Did  God  make  a'  that  was  maile? 

237-23  I  recommend  its  careful  study  to  a' 

239-14  and  a-  are  taught  of  God 

239-18  and  so  includes  a"  in  one. 

239-22  is  the  reflection  of  a'  that  is  real 

239-27  Spirit,  who  nuuie  o'  that  was  made. 

240-17  a-  that  Is  unlike  God.  good 

241-29  *  so  that  a'  may  know  it." 

242—17  a"  inquiries  .   .   .relating  to  C.  S. 

243-17  give  a"  possible  time  and  atteniioa. 

244-  9  any  or  a'  of  you  who  are  ready 

244-21  «•  loyal  students  of  my  books 

245-24  of  «•  who  claim  to  teach  C.  S. 

247-28  has  a'  been  done  through  love, 

249-14  a'  this  only  to  satiate  its  loathing 

251-24  for  a'  is  thine  and  mine. 

252-29  A-  hall  to  this  higher  hope 

256-  9  I  beg  to  send  to  you  a"  a 

257-16  healing  a"  sorrow,  sickness,  and  sla, 

257-20  a'  human  hate,  pride,  greed, 

258-  S  to  a-  of  holiest  worth. 

258-24  sounded  a'  depths  of  love,  grief, 

259-13  A"  our  dear  churches'  Christmas 

26()-26  appeals  to  «•  conditions, 

263-  6  wishes  you  a'  a  happy  Christmas, 

265-30  reaching  out  to  a-  classes 

266-17  a'  codes,  modes,  hypotheses, 

206-19  origin  of  a'  that  reaUy  Is, 

266-21  by  the  spirituallzatloii  of  a' 


ALL 


30 


All-in-all 


all 


26&-12 
271-  5 
271-23 
273-  7 
275-20 
275-27 
276-12 
277-20 
279-  9 


288-31 
289-  1 
290-17 
291-11 
292-  2 
294-  6 
294-14 

297-  4 

298-  7 
302-  1 
302-  8 
303-21 
303-25 
305-21 

307-  5 

308-  1 
309-31 
310-  1 


316-25 
320-15 
320-18 
323-18 
323-19 
325-  2 
327-12 
327-25 
328-28 
330-11 
330-31 
332-  7 
336-12 
338-  3 
338-23 
338-29 
339-14 
339-28 
340-26 
341-  9 
341-14 
341-26 
342-25 


345-26 
346-29 
347-19 
347-20 
348-  4 
348-  8 


358-13 
358-21 
359-11 
360-17 
361-  5 
362-13 


Mu  267-  6    the  originator  of  a'  that  really  is. 
267-30    a-  the  divine  modes,  nieana.  forms, 

*  A-  are  but  parts  of  one  stupendous 
little  understood  a'  that  I  indited  ; 

*  will  be  read  with  deep  interest  by  a" 
♦emerging  .    .   .  from  a"  attacks 
is  a-  that  i)revents  my  daily  drive, 
charity  brooding  over  a', 
to  a-  her  dear  friends  and  enemies, 
can  settle  a-  questions  amicably 

ziv-  3    reappearing  in  (r  ages, 

279-10    fl-  periods  m  the  design  of  God. 

279-13    is  sufficient  to  still  a'  strife. 

279-14    Had  a'  peoples  one  Mind, 

280-  8    *  reminder  from  you  that  fl-  the  things 

280-19    He  will  bless  a'  the  inhabitants 

280-22    bless  a'  with  His  own  truth 

281-10    brotherhood  of  a-  peoples 

282-  7    a-  the  ends  of  the  earth.    —  Isa.  45:  22. 

283-15    remedies  for  o"  earth's  woe. 

284-26    a-  quarrels  between  nations 

285-  7    in  a'  your  wise  endeavors  for 

286-  5    praye'd  that  a'  the  peoples  on  earth 

287-  9    governing  a'  that  really  is. 
288-11    and  He  is  the  Father  of  fl". 

because  God  made  a', 

A-  education  is  work.  . 

never  so  near  as  when  a'  earthly  joys 

the  interests  of  a-  peoples  ; 

A-  that  can  be  accomplished, 

omnipresent,  supreme  over  a'. 

control  a-  the  conditions  of  man 

a-  that  Miss  Barton  really  is, 

distinguished  a"  my  working  years. 

u-  modes  of  healing  disease 

mind  is  the  cause  of  a-  effect 

what  feeds  a  few  feeds  a-. 

pith  and  finale  of  them  a'. 

A-  that  I  am  in  reality, 

word  science  was  not  used  at  a', 

a-  the  powers  of  earth  combined 

*  practically  a'  the  intellectual  life, 
o.u-  1    A-  my  father's  daughters  were  given 
310-  3    they  a'  taught  school  acceptably 
310-17    allegation  .   .   .  that  a-  the  family, 
315-30    a-  this  because  the  truth 

and  of  a-  that  is  right. 

*  the  author  of  a-  your  works. 

*  did  not  endorse  a-  the  statements 

*  a-  that  your  wonderful  life  and 

*  Neither  do  I  now  feel  at  a-  equal 

*  when  amidst  «•  your  duties  you 

*  it  has  made  glad  the  hearts  of  a' 

*  "A-  other  professionals  who 

*  "and  a-  other  professionals  who 

*  are  appreciated  by  a', 
■was  remarked  by  fl-  observers. 

*  yet  it  is  fl"  we  can  award  : 
T  lost  a-  my  husband's  property. 
Victorious,  a'  who  live  it. 
But  fl-  Christian  Scientists  deeply 
charitable  towards  fl", 
fl-  that  it  formerly  signified, 
and  fl-  that  wars  against  Spirit 
Jesus'  example  in  this,  as  in  fl-  else, 
Beloved  brethren  fl-  over  our  land 
A  love  for  a' 

*  It  had  been  raining  fl-  day 
„-r^  ..>,    *  after  fl-  now  concerned  in  its 
343-29    brought  fl-  back  to  union  and  love 
344-  3    then  fl-  his  rays  collectively 

They  fl-  tend  to  newer,  finer, 
"S.  and  H.  makes  it  plain  to  a' 
in  exchange  for  fl"  else, 
with  fl-  its  sweet  associations, 
fl-  effect  must  be  the  offspring  of 
010-  o    the  greatest  of  fl-  questions 
349-30    including  fl-  law  and  supplying  fl-  the 
350-19    Thou  fl-.  Thou  infinite 
351-27    divine  Science  is  fl-  they  need, 
353-  9    I  have  given  the  name  to  fl-  the 
353-26    the  spiritual  have  fl-  place  and 
357-22    therefore  Spirit  is  a\ 

however  much  I  desire  to  read  fl- 
through  whom  fl-  my  business  is 
fl-  of  which  can  be  read  by  the 
I  advise  you  with  fl-  my  soul  to 
A-  I  say  is  stated  in  C.  S. 
„„-  .„    Trustees  and  Readers  of  fl-  the 
(see  also  being,  churches,  consciousness,  disease, 
earth,  error,  evii,  faith,  good,  manliind,  manner, 
men.    Mind,    minds,   nations,  power.    Science, 
sense,  sin,  space,  suffering,  things,  time,  way, 
world) 


all-absorbing 

Un.     ft-17    such  a  grand  and  a"  verity 


allay 

Mis.    45-  7 
Ret.    26-  6 

allaying 

My.  335-19 


although  its  power  to  a'  fear, 
to  fl-  the  tortures  of  crucifixion. 

*  in  the  hope  of  fl-  the  excitement 


all-conquering 

My.  258-11    with  Christ's  a 


love. 


the  fl-  by  McClure's  Magazine 

*  fl-  that  copies  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  book, 


It  is  fl-  that  at  one  of  his 

is  fl-  to  have  reported  my  demise, 

for  which  it  is  fl-  he  was 

her  fl-  double  or  dummy 

because  of  a-  misrepresentations 


Firm  in  your  a-  to  the  reign  of 
firmer  than  ever  in  their  fl-  to  God, 
I  mean  this, —  fl-  to  God, 

*  how  faithful  is  her  a-  to  God, 

*  claim  the  a'  of  mankind." 


allegation 

My.  310-17 
334-  5 

allegations 

My.  317-  4    *  a-  in  the  public  press 

allege 

Mis.  199-  3    to  a-  that  only  mortal,  erring  mind 

alleged 

Mis.    48-13 

248-20 

My.  136-16 

31,5-24 

354-  2 

allegement 

Mis.  238-25    public  a-  that  I  am  "sick, 
allegiance 

Mis.  134-18 

276-32 
Ret.  50-19 
My.    42-27 

299-  9 

allegiant 

My.  189-17    for  love  is  fl-, 

alleging  .  ^.  ^       ,      , 

Mis.  380-32    a-  that  the  copyrighted  works  of 

allegorical 

My.  179-  7    In  this  a'  document 
allegories 

'00.    11-27  .  His  fl-  are  the  highest  criticism 

allegory 

Mis.    24-28 

109-19 

323-  1 

332-13 

Pan.     6-19 

Hea.    17-14 

17-24 

My.     5-  2 

179-  6 

alleviate  ^.      ^    . 

Mis     89-12    save  him  or  fl-  his  sufferings, 

All-Father  ,         ^    ^ 

Ret.    91-25    holy  messages  from  the  A'. 

All-Father-Mother 

Mis.    77-24    learn,  .   . 

All- God  ^     ^ 

No.    10-10    and  expresses  the  A'. 

all-harmonious 

Mis.    18-16    the  fl-  "male  and  female. 


or  rather  the  a-  describing  it. 

fl-  of  Adam  and  Eve 

chapter  sub-title 

In  the  a'  of  Genesis, 

enter  into  the  Scriptural  a-. 

The  fl-  of  Adam, 

Sin  was  first  in  the  fl-, 

according  to  the  Scriptural  fl', 

second  was  an  opposite  story,  or  a'. 


somewhat  of  the  A"  God. 


Gen.  1 .-  27. 


alliance 

Mis. 

122-  8 

allied 

Mis. 

97- 

-12 

Un. 

17- 

-  5 

Pul. 

83- 

-18 

No. 

14- 

-12 

Po. 

10-17 

My. 

177- 

-17 

337- 

-18 

allies 

Mis. 

288- 

-28 

My. 

129- 

-22 

instrument  in  this  holy  (?)  fl- 
it is  in  no  way  fl-  to  divine  power. 
Be  fl-  to  the  deific  power, 
*  our  own  a'  armies  of  evil 
is  no  more  fl-  to  C.  S.  than 
A-  by  nations'  grace, 
genesis  of  C.  S.  was  fl-  to 
A'  by  nations'  grace, 

temperance  and  truth  are  a', 
and  be  thy  dearest  a\ 

all-important  ,  ^  .   v. 

'01     33-  1    fl-  consideration  of  their  being, 
Peo     13-  8    This  fl-  understanding  is  gained  m 
All-in-all 

God  Is 

(see  God) 


Mis.    25-  9    God  is  Truth,  and  A\ 
imply  Him  to  be.  A', 
This  belief  .   .   .  that  God  is  not  A- 
If  God  is  Spirit,  .   .   .  and  A', 
^     .    Spirit  might  be  found  "A'.' 
115-20    since  God,  good,  is  A". 
183-  8    it  will  be  found  that  Mind  is  A", 
200-  7    Spirit  was  to  him  A', 
366-12    because  He  is  A', 


25-  9 
45-25 
49-27 
55-26 
64-  1 


All-in-all 


31 


ALLUDES 


the  A-  of  Spirit, 

perception  of  (iod  aa  A'. 

God  is  Life  and  A-. 

He  will  be  unto  them  A'. 

lie  that  denies  Iliin  as  A', 

and  therefore  as  the  A'  ; 

Love'3  divine  adventure  to  be  A'. 

are  the  a'  of  C.  S. 
are  tlie  a"  of  C.  S." 


All-in-all 

Ret.  34-  3 
Un.    20-18 

37-15 

60-20 
No.    18-  4 

36-  4 
My.  158-10 

all-in-all 

Afy.     5-15 
64-14 

all-inclusive 

Mis.  331-30    this  adoral)Ie,  a'  God, 
My.    46-26    *  a"  instructions  and  admonitions 

all-in-one 

My.  247-  1    a'  and  one-in-all. 
254-22    c  and  one-in-all. 

all-just 

Mts.  124-13    unchangeable,  all-wise,  a', 

all-knowing 

Mis.    71-15    omnipotence,  the  a'  Mind. 
71-26    God,  good,  the  a'  Mind. 
'01.     7-8    a-,  all-loving  Father-Mother, 

all-knowledge 

Un.    27-15    His  own  all-presence,  a", 

all-loving 

'01.     7—9    all-wise,  all-knowing,  a' 

all-merciful 

Mis.  124-14    all-wise,  all-just,  a'  ; 

A'  and  good,  Hover  the  homeless 

highest  phenomena  of  ttie  A\ 

declare  the  w  and  oneness  of  God 

the  unity  of  Truth,  and  its  a" 

up  to  its  infinite  meaning,  its  w. 

eternal  existence,  God's  w,  and 

by  virtue  of  this  nature  and  a' 

malce  amends  .  .   .  with  the  a'  of  Mind. 

even  the  a'  of  Soul,  Spirit,  and 

know  yet  more  of  .   .   .  the  o"  of  Spirit, 

you  demonstrate  the  a"  of  God. 

understanding  of  the  a"  of  God, 

by  virtue  of  the  o/  of  God. 

a-  of  Love  and  the  nothingness  of 

we  then  see  the  a"  of  Spirit, 

the  divine  presence  and  a". 

Out  of  His  a"  He  must  bless  all 

he  is  conscious  of  tiie  a"  of  God 

supremacy  and  a'  of  good. 

the  a'  who  depends  upon  drugs. 

from  Dr.  W.  W.  Keen's  (a') 
where  the  a'  doses  would  not. 

will  rank  far  in  advance  of  a* 
medical  systems  of  a'  and 
33—  8    a\  homoiopathy,  hydropathy, 

♦schools  of  a',  homceopatliy,  and 

*  She  investigated  a", 
recover  from  the  heel  of  a' 

time  so  kindly  a-  me 

*  beyond  the  a"  years  of  man. 

To  a'  sin  of  any  sort  is 

then  o"  one  numeral  to  make 

a"  to  each  and  every  one  the  same 

nor  a"  their  students  to  do  thus, 

shall  not  a'  it  or  a  copy  of  it 

my  students  should  not  a'  tlieir 

No  personal  considerations  sliould  a* 

When  will  the  scliools  «•  mortals 

when  the  public  sentiment  would  a' 

a'  me  to  add  I  have  read  little  of 

a'  me  to  interpolatt^  some  matters  of 

*  to  a'  a  popular  edition  to  bv 
a'  me  to  interpolate  some  matters  of 

*  You  will  «•  me,  however, 

*  will  «•  no  one  to  escape  that 

*  would  she  a'  printer  and  binder 
a'  me  to  reply  in  words  of  ttie 
must  not  «.•  myself  the  pleasure 
A'  me  to  send  forth  a  pa>an  of 
A'  me  through  your  paper 
A'  me  to  say  to  the  good  folk  of   • 
a"  himself  to  drift  in  the  wrong 
a"  me  to  Improvise  some  new  notes, 


Po. 

28- 

14 

All-Mind 

Un. 

7- 

25 

allness 

Mis. 

93- 

8 

109-  2 

188- 

24 

200- 

9 

208- 

6 

253- 

11 

Man. 

16-  7 

Ret. 

26- 

28 

Un. 

10- 

1 

Bud. 

10-27 

No. 

30- 

8 

35- 

12 

'01. 

12- 

23 

'02. 

16- 

15 

My. 

280- 

21 

349- 

15 

364- 

15 

allopath 

My. 

108- 

3 

allopathic 

Ret. 

43- 

13 

'01. 

17- 

28 

allopathy 

Mis. 

6-15 

252- 

4 

Ret. 

33- 

8 

Put. 

47- 

12 

64-17 

Ilea. 

11- 

16 

allotted 

Mis. 

95-11 

My. 

273- 

6 

allow 

Mis. 

108- 

4 

118- 

9 

303- 

14 

315- 

25 

Man. 

91- 

2 

Ret. 

82- 

5 

No. 

7- 

5 

Pan. 

11- 

12 

'01. 

17- 

19 

26-26 

•02. 

12- 

21 

Po. 

vii- 

-  8 

My. 

7- 

4 

39-19 

41- 

-12 

53- 

-  5 

156-  3 

163- 

-11 

167- 

-23 

17.3- 

-  5 

175-11 

213- 

-18 

256-  a 

allow 

My.  274-21  a-  rne  to  say  that  I  am  not  fond  of 

315-25  a'  me  to  tliaiik  the  enterprising 

324-18  *  too  honorable  to  a'  the  thought 

allowable 

Mis.  297-10  Smart  journali-sm  is  a,...  but 

allowed 

Mis.     7-  1  These  children  must  not  be  a-  to 

95-  5  *  a"  ten  niinute.s  in  which  to  reply 

247—  4  be  a'  due  coti.sideration, 

289-31  a"  to  rise  to  the  spiritual  altitude 

296-  2  a'  rny.self  »o  be  elfcted  an  a.s.sociate 

302-18  I  a-,  till  this  permission  wa.s 

315—  6  No  copies  from  my  books  are  a' 

353-  1  the  consciousness  ne  a-  to  rejoice 

Man.    60-23  No  large  gathering  .   .   .  shall  be  a" 

71-19  specially  a-  and  named  in  this  .Manual. 

81-24  no  evil  speaking  shall  be  a". 

93-19  The  Board  of  Lectureship  is  not  a' 

Ret.    88-28  Itinerancy  should  not  be  a"  to 

Un.    54-14  for  if  sin's  claim  be  a' 

'01.    29-27  1  a"  them  for  several  years 

33-15  to  be  a'  the  rights  of  conscience 

My.  311-  5  She  begged  to  be  a'  to  remain 

338-16  not  a-  to  consult  me  relative  to 

alloweth 

Ret.   94-19  that  thing  which  he  a'.—  Rom.  14:  22. 
allowing 

My.  173-26  a-  the  visitors  to  assemble  on  the 

211-  7  a*  it  first  to  smoulder, 

359-29  a'  your  students  to  deify  you 

allows 

Mis.  245-24  .>ut,  if  the  pulpit  a"  the  people 

Man.    68-18  calls  to  her  home  or  a'  to  visit 

all-pervading 

Mis.    16-21  an  a'  intelligence  and  Love. 

Un.     45-15  its  a'  presence  in  certain  forms  of 

All-power 

Mis.  200-  7  understood  omnipotence  to  be  .A'  : 

'02.      9-3  the  A-— giving  life,  health. 

Peo.      9-26  omnipotence  is  the  A'. 

all-power 

AUs.    14—  4  the  ever-presence  and  a*  of  good  ; 

25-24  this  medicine  is  a'  ; 

101-21  Science  saith  to  man,  "God  hath  a\" 

141-  5  revealed  to  you  God's  a", 

173-21  Mind,  God, 'is  o"  and  all-presence, 

197-30  God  as  omnipotent,  having  a"  ; 

332-29  The  supposition  is,  that    ...  a 

Ret.    60-19  God  is  a'  and  all-presence, 

Un.    27-15  all-presence,  all-knowledge,  a\ 

Rud.    11-23  a'  and  ever-iireseiice  of  good, 

'02.      7-12  signifies  a',  all-presence, 

Peo.    13-  9  the  one  God  and  His  a" 

My.  1,52-11  conception  of  Spirit  and  its  a". 

226-22  even  as  vou  value  His  a\ 

274-  9  its  a",  all-presence,  all-Science. 

All-presence 

'02.     9-  2  Then  God  becomes  to  him  the  .V 

all-presence 

]^lis.  141-  5  God's  all-power,  a\  and  all-science. 

173-22  Mind,  God.  is  all-power  and  a\ 

Ret.    60-19  God  is  all-power,  and  a', 

Un.    27-15  a',  all-knowledge,  all-power. 

'02.      7-13  signifies  all-power  a\ 

My.  226-22  His  all-power;  a\  all-Science, 

274-  9  its  all-power,  a\  ail-Science. 
all's 

My.    40-27  *  "A-  love,  but  O"  law." 

All-science 

'02.     9-4  .4- —  all  law  and  gospel. 

all-Science  and  all-science 

Mis.    25-25  omniscience  means  as  well.  a\ 

141-  6  all-power,  all-presence,  and  a'. 

'02.      7-13  all-power,  all-presence.  (J'. 

My.  226-22  His  all-power,  all-presence,  a\ 

274-  9  its  all-power,  all-presence,  «•. 

allude 

Mis.  2SO-27  a'  briefly  to  a  topic  of  great  import 

379-15  a"  to  God  as  the  divine  Principle 
alluded 

Mis.    57-  9  its  spiritual  Science  is  a'  to 

301-31  to  whom  Isaiah  a'  thus  : 

Pul.    86-28  *  Bible  and  the  book  a"  to 

'01.    25-14  a'  to  or  required  in  such 

My.    11-14  *  she  quietly  a"  to  the  need  of 

alludes 

Mis.  243-23  a-  to  Paul's  advice  to  Timothy. 

Hea.     3-17  Josephus  a"  to  several  individuals 


are  not  a' 


ALLUDING 


32 


ALONG 


alluding 

My.  103-15    A-  to  this  divine  method, 

all-uiibeguiled 

Mis.  386-  9    Truth's  new  birth  A' 
Po.    49-14    Trutli's  new  birth  A' 

allurements 

My.  211-14    silent  a'  to  health  and  holiness, 
■"    a"  of  wealth,  pride,  or  power  ; 


252-27 

allusion 

Mis.    88-14 
193-17 

all-wise 

Mis.  124-13 
20&-18 
'01.      7 


His  a'  to  C.  S.  in  the 
thankful  even  for  his  a"  to 


unchangeable,  a",  all-just, 
by  the  active,  a',  law-creating. 
He  is  the  a',  all-knowing, 
Po.    28-  7    To  Thy  a'  behest 

Aim  a  3Iater 

Mis.  359-  1    follow  the  example  of  the  A-  M'. 
Ret.    49-  6    follow  the  example  of  the  A'  M- 

Almighty 

shadow  of  the  A." —  Psal.  91;  1. 
shadow  of  the  A'" —  Psal.  91 ;  1. 
abides  under  the  shadow  of  the  A" 


Un.    57-  8 
My.  107-23 
210-lB 

almighty 

Mis.  227-32 
Hea.    15-16 


is  the  command  of  a"  wisdom  ; 
he  calls  God  a-  and  admits 

Almighty  God 

Aly.  147-19    will,  in  the  name  of  A'  G", 
200-  6    our  trust  is  in  the  A'  G', 

almond-blossom 

Mis.  231-  1    a-  formed  a  crown  of  glory  ; 

almost 

Mis.  159-30 
375-21 
Ret. 
Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 

'01. 

'02. 
Hea. 
My. 


alms 

Mis 


a'  marvel  at  the  power  and 
*  an  «■  identical  resemblance, 

7-9  *  by  intense  and  a'  incessant  study 

29-27  *  (f  the  entire  congregation  was 

49-16  a-  as  big  as  they  are  now, 

63-13  a-  as  big  as  they  are  now, 

6-16  *  fact  "a-  universally  accepted, 

41-22  Church  seems  a-  chagrined  that 

28-11  into  a-  every  Christian  tongue, 

5-  9  this  a'  unconceived  light  of 

20-  7  *  In  notes  a-  divine." 

22-14  *  Since  1866,  o"  forty  years  ago, 

22-14  *  o'  forty  years  in  the  wilderness, 

38-21  *  in  a-  perfect  time. 

43-13  *  was  a"  as  marvellous  as 

89-18  *  different  from  a'  all  other 

89-19  *  a'  as  constant  as  petitions  for 

97-  1  *  a"  every  one  is  inclined  to  admit. 

106-  7  organic  diseases  of  a'  every  kind. 

225-20  Mankind  a'  universally  gives 

248-  3  its  grandeur  a'  surprises  me. 

306-13  a-  unutterable  truths  to  translate, 

318-  2  In  a"  every  case  wliere  Mr.  Wiggin 

347-14  would  a-  suggest  that  nature  had 


Man . 


Ret. 


ix-  4  *  best  a"  are  to  show  and  to  enable 

ix-  5  *  enable  a  man  to  dispense  with  a." 

aloft 

Ret.    5.3-  5  designed  to  bear  a'  the  standard  of 

alone 

Mis.     2-18  will  be  found  a-  the  remedy  for  sin, 

4-18  a-  adequate  to  meet  the  requirement. 

4-29  It  is  not  a'  the  mission  of  C.  S. 

28-16  he  demonstrated  that  divine  Science  a" 

32-15  love  a"  is  admissible 

48-17  through  the  action  of  mind  a\ 

66-  9  for  the  offender  a'  suffers, 

97-15  C.  S.  is  not  a  remedy  of  faith  a", 

101-  3  He  a"  knows  these  wonders  who 

104-31  This  a-  gives  me  the  forces  of  God 

118-18  willing  to  work  a'  with  God 

126-  8  a"  he  has  his  own  thoughts  to  guard, 

137-21  to  work  out  individually  and  a", 

138-11  student  should  seek  a-  the  guidance  of 

142-16  Why  the  letter  a"? 

14.5—  4  shall  exist  a'  in  the  affections, 

166-  1  «•  demonstrates  the  divine  Principle 

198-26  all  of  which  is  corrected  a'  by 

236-22  but  be  guided  by  God  a"  ;  " 

243-19  their  works  a'  should  declare  them, 

244-  5  Mind  a'  constructing  the  human  system, 

24.5-28  can  walk  a"  the  straight  and 

250-  2  the  a'  God,  is  Love. 

266-13  dashing  through  space,  headlong  and  a". 

268-27  Right  a'  is  irresistible, 

275-10  bereft  wife  or  husband,  silent  and  a', 

284-26  Evil  let  a"  grows  more  real, 

290-  2  Let  other  people's  marriage  relations  a'  : 

293-  5  leave  .   .    .a",  and  to  the  special  care  of 


alone 

Mis.  301-32  trodden  the  winepress  a"  ; —  Isa.  63  ;  3. 

303-  8  governed  by  divine  Love  a' 

312-  7  speecliless  and  a\  bears  all  burdens, 

318-  5  not  «•  for  my  students, 

319-26  feel  themselves  a'  among  the  stars. 

324-16  he  a"  who  looks  from  that  dwelling, 

328-  2  "Let  them  a"  ;  they  must  learn 

328-21  He  o"  ascends  the  hill  of  C.  S. 

339-24  thou  a'  canst  and  must  atone. 

352-23  Through  the  divine  energies  a" 

353-27  set  up  housekeeping  a\ 

358-10  God  a-  is  his  help, 

359-  7  instantaneously,  and  through  Spirit  a'. 

365—  1  Tfiis  pliilosophy  a"  will  bear  the  strain 

365-11  for  it  rests  a'  on  demonstration. 

365-19  for  what  immortal  Mind  a"  can  supply. 

373-31  it  presents  not  words  a",  but  works, 

380-  2  if  a  divine  Principle  a-  heals, 

3S8-10  For  Love  a"  is  Life  ; 

40-  8  divine  Love  a"  governs  man  ; 

51-26  and  they  a'  shall  vote  on  cases 

61-23  Music  from  the  organ  a'  should 

71-12  The  Mother  Church'  stands  a-  ; 

9.5-22  The  duties  a"  of  a  Reader  are  ample. 

lOi-  7  It  stands  a',  uniquely  adapted 

111-  4  Initials  a'  will  not  be  received. 

22-17  He  a'  is  our  origin,  aim,  and  being. 

25-15  because  Soul  o"  is  truly  substantial. 

28-  1  became  evident  that  the  divine  Mind  a" 

30-  1  As  the  pioneer  of  C.  S.  I  stood  a- 

18-19  which  a-  enable  Me  to  rebuke, 

31-23  God,  or  good,  is  Spirit  a'  ; 

35-24  Spirit  is  spiritual  consciousness  a'. 

38-  3  To  God  o"  belong  the  indisputable  realities 

38-15  by  declaring  that  not  He  a"  is  Life, 

55-  1  Jesus  accepted  the  one  fact  whereby  a"  the 

58-  6  "the  winepress  a"." —  Isa.  63;  3. 

32-16  experiences  which  a"  are  significant. 

44-12  *  mother  in  Israel,  a"  of  us  all, 

52-18  *  The  name  C.  S.  a'  is  new. 

6-25  can  a-  answer  this  question 

10-  5  know  that  God  a-  governs  man  ; 

5-  7  As  Truth  a'  is  real,  then  it  follows 

9-  9  let  your  opponents  a', 

18-  7  it  rests  a'  on  the  demonstration  of 
18-25  asks  for  what  Mind  a-  can  supply. 
25-23  immortal  man  a'  is  God's  likeness, 

9-20  "Let  us  o"  ;—  Mark  1 ;  24. 

19-19  through  spiritual  ascendency  a'. 

20-  8  The  Christian  Scientist  is  a'  with  his 

30-24  working  a'  with  God, 

10-  8  and  reiterate,  Let  me  a\ 

18-26  death  has  been  produced  by  a  belief  a\ 

10-15  Mental  Science  a'  grasps  the  standard 

10-19  they  a'  have  fettered  free  limbs, 

7-10  For  Love  a"  is  Life  ; 

page  8  poem 

8-  1  sitting  a-  where  the  shadows  fall 

8-  7  I'm  waiting  a'  for  the  bridal  hour 
8-11  watching  a"  o'er  the  starlit  glow, 
8-16  I'm  dreaming  a"  of  its  changeful  sky 
8-20  I'm  thinking  a'  of  a  fair  young  bride, 

9-  3  picturing  a'  a  glad  young  face, 
9-  8  weeping  a'  that  the  vision  is  fled, 

19-  3  God's  eye  is  upon  me  —  I  am  not  a" 
66-12  'Tis  breaking  a",  but  a  young  heart 

3-  6  this  not  a"  in  accord  with 

89-24  *  not  ...  of  interest  to  that  city  a', 

89-25  *  not  to  the  nation  a', 

89-25  *  not  to  this  time  a\ 

92-  7  *  brushed  aside  by  ridicule  a'. 

109-25  not  a-  by  miracle  and  parable, 

116-24  let  them  a"  in,  God's  glory, 

148-19  I,  as  usual  at  home  and  a', 

148-24  Christianity  is  not  o"  a  gift, 

180-13  It  appeals  a"  to  God, 

189-32  Am  I  not  o'  in  soul? 

211-  9  All  that  error  asks  is  to  be  let  a'  ; 

211-11  "Let  us  a-  ;—  Mark  1 ;  24. 

247-22  it  is  Love  a'  that  feeds  them. 

249-20  I  a-  know  what  that  means. 

263-  2  leaving  one  a'  and  without 

273-30  death  a"  does  not  awaken  man 

273-31  a-  gives  the  true  sense  of  life 

274-  5  Death  a'  does  not  absolve  man  from 

277-20  words  and  deeds  of  men  a" 

302-28  went  a"  ...  to  the  church, 

306-18  Divinity  a"  solves  the  problem 

309-26  *  states  :   "A-  of  the  Bakers,  he 

332-  4  *  silent  gush  of  grateful  tears  a'  can 

338-24  he  stands  a'  in  word  and  deed, 

342-22  in  it  a-  is  the  simplicity  of  the 

along 

Mis.  169-  2  all  a-  the  way  of  her  researches 


Un. 


Pul. 

Rud. 

No. 

'01 


'02. 
Hea 
Peo. 

Po. 


My 


alon$; 

Mis 

214 

-20 

250 

•20 

205- 

-19 

274 

-29 

291- 

-28 

295- 

-  6 

339-20 

Ret. 

15- 

-  3 

Pul. 

66-18 

No. 

2- 

-20 

'01. 

25-22 

Hea. 

19- 

-24 

My. 

308- 

-17 

33^12 

alon^^ 

ide 

Pul. 

51- 

-28 

aloud 

Mis. 

266-29 

388-  5 

Ret. 

83- 

24 

'02. 

20- 

14 

Po. 

7- 

-  5 

71- 

-22 

My. 

61- 

17 

Alpha 

Alis. 

333- 

10 

Un. 

10- 

19 

'02. 

2- 

-22 

My. 

267- 

-  9 

267- 

-12 

alphabet 

Mis. 

67- 

2 

Ret. 

11- 

4 

Po. 

vi- 

28 

page 

60 

Alphabet  and  Bayonet 

Po.    vi-28    *  poem 

(see  also  Appendix  A) 
Alpine 


ALONG 


cannot  .   .   .  take  error  a'  with  Truth, 

little  feet  tripping  u'  ttie 

extendi  w  tlie  wliole  line  of 

rolls  a'  the  atreets  heHiuearfd  with 

sentiiK^ls  «•  the  lines  of  th<)iit,'ht, 

*  "w  a  gamut  of  isms  and  ists, 
sent  a'  the  ocean  of  events 
and  my  protest  a'  with  me. 

*  the  mystical  which,  a"  many  lines, 
a'  the  sliores  of  erudition  ; 

a"  with  this  the 
a'  tlie  rugged  way, 

*  o"  the  highway. 

A'  the  lines  of  progressive 

*  a-  other  great  demonstrations 

Because  Truth  has  spoken  a'. 
Love  whose  linger  traced  «" 
occasionally  reading  a'  from  the  book 
Love  whose  finger  traced  a' 
hove  whose  finger  traced  w 
"Cry  a-!  "—  Isa.  58;  1. 

*  I  said  a",  "Why,  there  is  no  fear  ; 

"A-  and  Omega"  of  C.  S.—  Rev.  1 ;  8. 
whereof  God  is  the  A'  and  Omega, 
wherein  Christ  is  .4"  and  Omega, 
not  the  A'  and  Omega  of  man 
no  end,  no  A'  and  no  Omega. 

beyond  the  mere  a'  of  Mind-healing, 
poem 

*  poem 
poem 


33 


My.  257-29 
Po.    05-20 

already 


Alpj 


Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


No. 

Pan. 

'00. 

Peo. 


7-25 

65-19 

70-19 

98-13 

101-  9 

110-23 

113-21 

131-30 

132-  2 

136-  8 

150-  3 

150-15 

154-12 

154-18 

183-18 

238-20 

261-  1 

261-26 

286-  1 

307-12 

317-25 

335-27 

362-18 

379-20 

65-  2 

35-19 

38-  3 

38-  9 

40-12 

83-  2 


monarch's  palace,  the  A-  hamlet. 

O'er  ocean  or  A',  the  stranger 

A  great  work  a'  has  been  done, 

must  be,  and  a"  is,  apprehended 

and  had  a'  begun  to  die, 

interest  a'  felt  in  a  higher  mode 

We  a'  have  had  two  in  this  nation  ; 

a'  obvious  that  the  world's  acceptance 

A'  I  clearly  recognize  that  mental 

these  will  be  found  a'  itemized, 

had  a"  accepted  as  a  By-law. 

a'  brought  to  your  earnest  consideration, 

a"  you  have  the  great  Shepherd 

We  have  w  seen  the  salvation 

have  o"  proof  of  the  prosi>erity  of 

the  reign  of  harmony  w  witliin  us. 

atjility,  that  reflection  a'  has 

and  it  a'  hath  a  benediction  : 

evil,  as  mind,  is  doomed,  a" 

«■  saved  witii  an  everlasting  salvation. 

above  prophecy,  .   .   .  has  a'  been  fulfilled. 

the  ra[)id  sale  a'  of  two  editions 

having  o'  seen  in  many  instances 

I  would  have  you  a"  oiit, 

evil  nund  «■  doomed, 

I  had  «•  experimented  in  medicine 

a"  used  in  our  periodicals. 

it  a'  was  and  is  demonstrated 

I  had  a'  paid  him 

what  I  had  a"  observed 

a'  prepared  for  her  burial  ; 

a'  been  proven  that  tlii.s  volume 


83-  9  are  a"  laid  in  their  minds 

87-28  It  is  ft-  understood  tluxt 

5-  4  a.-  gained  of  the  wholeness  of  Deity, 

7-  2  as  «•  He  is  glorified 

12-  1  fields  are  «•  white  for  the  harvest  ; 

48-  3  a"  told  a  hundred  times, 

52-  7  reign  of  harmony,  a*  with  us.  . 

30-  5  *  unite  wilti  churches  a'  established 

52-  3  *  no  sums  except  those  a-  subscribed 

79-10  *  a-  gained  to  itself  adherents 

86-29  *  a'  ordained  as  our  pastor. 

87-18  I  a-  speak  to  you  each  Sunday. 

39-23  what  we  a-  have  and  are  ; 

15-  1  a-  murdering  her  peaceful  seamen 

1-16  C.  S.  a-  has  a  hearing 

2-  1  are  a"  interested  in  C.  S.  ; 

3-14  a-  spans  the  moral  heavens 

8-25  a'  charred,  are  fast  fading  into 


My.    15-14    A-  I  have  said  to  you 


already 

My.    22-  9 

42-  9 

48-32 

67-30 

74-  2 

75-12 

91-  3 

100-17 

124-13 

133-12 

135-  8 

138-  5 

139-23 

147-23 

170-15 

177-11 

210-  5 

252-21 

253-25 

282-14 

298-  5 

307-31 

339-13 

347-  1 


also 

Mis. 


Man. 


11-  7 
13-12 
21-10 
26-29 
27-  9 
28-15 
29-  8 
30-22 
50-22 
63-  8 
60-  7 
68-  5 
68-  9 
73-25 
76-28 
79-18 
83-25 
87-17 
91-30 
105-30 
110-  7 
121-27 

124-  4 

125-  4 
126-10 
132-15 
130-23 
145-22 
152-  5 
157-  4 
157-22 
161-21 
170-12 
170-18 
186-23 
191-26 
192-10 
192-24 
193-18 
195-19 
196-15 
197-21 
198-18 
201-12 
209-11 
219-14 
221-24 
228-15 
234-14 
242-26 
250-12 
260-10 
264-20 
265-  7 
269-  1 
281-  6 
284-21 
298-  7 
305-26 
306-  7 
311-  6 
314-10 
314-18 
314-27 
335-28 
347-  2 
370-  7 
382-26 

16-10 


ALSO 


*  Scientists  have  contributed  w 

*  You  are  no  d<jubi  w  acijuainted 

*  w  manifest  in  their  faces, 

*  no  sums  except  those  w  subscribed 

*  are  w  in  liusloii. 

*  not  a-  been  provide<J  for. 

*  most  of  whom  were  a' 
It  is  «•  proved  that  <-'.  K. 

the  "well  done"  u'  yours, —  Mali.  25.'  21. 

in  sundries  w  given  out. 

Perhaps  you  a'  know  that  I  have 

a  great  benefit  to  me  «'. 

A'  you  have  advanced  fnjrn 

w  dedicated  to  Christ's  service, 

only  that  this  gift  is  w  yours. 

(a'  imputed  to  mej, 

added  to  the  mind  w  full. 

an<l  are  w  rich  rays  from 

you  have  His  rich  blessing  w 

we  must  practise  what  we  w  know 

a'  reported  of  the  good 

had  a'  dawned  on  me. 

A'  Massachusetts  has  exchanged 

a"  been  revealed  in  a  degree 


I  thought,  a-,  that  if  I  taught 

for  sinners  w  love —  Luke  b  .■  32. 

shall  ye  do  a-  ;  "  —  see  John  14  ;  12. 

Saxon  term  for  God  is  «•  good. 

Here  a'  is  found  the  pith  of 

A',  he  demonstrated  that 

"for  them  a'  which  shall —  John  17.'  20. 

a",  all  beliefs  relative  to  the 

a\  that  there  must  be  a  change  from 

«•,  that  this  divine  trinity  is 

that  shall  he  o"  reap."—  Gal.  a :  1. 

include  a-  man's  changed  a()peurance 

*  lie  a'  maintained  that  pain  and 
ye  a'  shall  sit  upun —  Matt.  19:  28. 
then  shall  ye  a"  appear —  Col.  3.'  4. 
cause  is  perfect,  its  eliect  is  perfect  a'  ; 
a'  may  glorify  Thee." — John  17;  1. 
a",  that  no  one  there  iras  workinri 

a'  to  recjuire  their  pupils  to  study  the 

that  shall  he  a-  reap."  — Gn/.  6;  7. 

You  need  a'  to  watch,  and  pray 

if  I  a"  ask  you,—  Luke  22;  08. 

It  is  fl'  plain,  that  we  should  not 

Then  shall  he  a'  reign  with  him  : 

We  a'  have  gained  higher  heights  : 

*and,  bv  the  way,  from  Mrs.  Eddy,  a'." 

a',  that  hereafter  vou  hold 

"The  wolf  a-  fihall  dwell—  Isa.  11 ;  6. 

includes  a"  His  presence 

shall  a-  reign  with  him." —  //  7'j»i.  2;  12. 

trust  a'  in  Him  ; —  Psal.  37;  5. 

A',  it  is  natural  to  concliKJe 

So,  «",  she  spoke  of  llle  hade.-*, 

we  o"  may  all  partake  of. 

o\  that  the  Principle  of  man  cannot 

A',  the  original  texts  define  him  as 

shall  he  do  a;—  John  14  ;  12. 

A',  the  last  chapter  of  Mark 

and  a"  of  what  had  been  said  when 

.shall  he  do  a-."— John  14  ;  12. 

a\  the  character  of  the  votaries 

rt"  in  Christ  Jesus." —  Phil.  2;  5. 

disease  a"  is  treated  and  healed. 

he  a-  showed  forth  the  error 

«•  demonstrates  this  Principle 

think  a-  after  a  sickly  fashion. 

o"  contradicts  the  doctrine  that  we 

This  will  bring  us  a-  to  look  on  a 

o'  his  elTort  to  steal  from  others 

A-.  Mr.  C.  M.  H .  of  Boston, 

a\  that  this  must  prevent 
a\  that  pure  Mind  is  the  truth 
status  of  thought  must  be  riglit  a\ 
a'  predisposes  his  students  to  make 
trust  a-  in  Him  :—  Psal.  37;  5. 
I  find  a'  another  mental  condition 
It  must  fl-  be  remembered  that 
causing  others  to  go  astray,  we  a' 

*  She  is  a-  asked  to  collect  two  dollars 

*  a'  welcome  sugtresiions  of  events 
A',  I  would  extend  a  tender  invitation 
,4".  this  First  Header  shall 

o\  shall  rea<i  all  the  selections  from 
This  form  shall  a-  be  observed  at 
rt",  to  remember  the  Scripture 
lest  thou  a'  be  like —  Prov.  20:  4. 
spirit  of  Christ  is  a'  abroad. 
a-  the  constitution  and  by-laws 
which  was  a"  in  Christ  Jesus  ; 


ALSO 


34 


ALTHOUGH 


also 

Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 


'00. 


'01. 


Hea. 

My. 


26-  1  a-  for  the  editors  and  the  manager 
27-18  It  shall  a'  be  the  duty  of  the 
43-26  A'  the  spirit  in  which  the  writer 
46-15  a'  sucli  information  as  may  come  to 
46-24  A-  lie  shall  reasonably  reduce  his 
59-10  Members  shall  a"  instruct  their  pupils 
64-  8  a-  the  literature  published  or  sold  by 
64-25  See  a'  Article  XXV,  Sect.  7. 

66-20  «•  to  have  any  authority  supposed  to 

73-13  A'  members  in  good  standing  with 

78-11  A'  important  movements  of  the  manager 

98-16  It  shall  «•  be  the  duty  of  the 

102-17  A-  tliere  shall  be  incorporated  in 

2-17  My  chililtioDil  was  «•  gladdened  by 

15-  2  the  good  clergyman's  heart  a'  melted, 

27-  1  I  wrote  a\  at  "this  period, 

38-28  must  a'  gain  its  spiritual  significance, 

42-  9  a'  taught  a  special  liible-class  ; 

43-12  and  who  a'  received  a  certificate  from 

45-21  turn  to  him  the  other  a'."—  Matt.  5;  39. 

45-23  I  a'  saw  that  Christianity  has 

76-17  was  «■  in  Christ  Jesus," —  Phil.  2:  5. 

80-  3  This  a-  is  proverbial, 

83-10  A-,  they  are  prepared  to  receive 

83-25  It  is  a'  "highly  important  that 

85-  9  Of  this  a-  rest  assured, 

2-  2  they  c  declare  that  God  pitieth 
4-19  w-as  a-  in  Christ  .Jesus," —  Phil.  2:  5. 
7-  8  to  make  a'  the  following  statement  : 

14-7  "the  stars  a,"  — Gfn.  1 ;  16. 

26-18  how  can  it  be  a'  true  that 

37-  2  but  a-  "the  life."  —  John  14  .•  6. 

38-16  but  that  something  else  a'  is  life, 

43-25  in  the  third  chapter  of  Philippians,  we  are  a' 

53-15  it  is  a"  self-destructive. 

56-14  He  a'  suffereth  in  the  flesh, 

vii-  9  but  a-  a  registry  of  the  rise  of 

3-  6  He  a-  said  :   "The  kingdom  of—  Luke  17;  21. 
4-20  Who  lives  in  good,  lives  a-  in  God, 

5-23  fl-  the  same  in  Great  Britain, 

6-29  A-  that  renowned  apostle  of  anti-slavery, 

7-  9  remember  a'  that  God  is  just, 
9-10  warmed  a"  our  perisliless  hope, 

14-28  should  «•  know  the  great  delusion  of 

47-16  *  And  she  a'  defines  carefully  the 

67-19  *  In  Canada,  o",  there  is  a  large  number  of 

73-17  *  is  a'  a  very  prominent  member 

8-19  is  a-  uttering  falsehood  about  good. 

12-24  The  practitioner  should  a"  endeavor 

5-15  a-  avers  that  Spirit,  or  Truth, 

6-21  fl-  that  the  error  of  the  revolution  of 

24—  5  A",  according  to  Spinoza,  man  is 

31-26  said  a' :    "If  a  man  keep — JohnS:5l. 

32-  9  that  shall  he  a"  reap."  — Go/.  6;  7. 

35-10  conquered  a'  the  drear  subtlety  of 

35-13  He  lived  that  we  a'  might  live. 

37-28  What  God  knows,  He  a"  predestinates  ; 

40-  5  they  expect  «•  what  is  impossible, 

4-  9  a\  that  the  functions  of 
4-16  i)ut  that  man  a'  is  a  creator, 
6-22  if  .   .   .  evil  a"  is  mind, 

12-  2  Then  a'  will  it  be  learned  that 

3-23  a-  that  women's  names  contained  this 

8-  5  the  evil  man  a-  exhales  consciously 
9-27  A-  that  I  strove  earnestly  to 

12-26  and  a"  in  private  houses. 

13-  5  which  I  a-  hate."—  Rev.  2:  6. 
3-13  A-,  we  accept  God,  emphatically, 
9-11  a"  the  mysticism  complained  of 

11-27  lest  thou  o"  be  like—  Prov.  26;  4. 

27-  3  My  critic  a'  writes  : 

27-19  a'  sinners  reformed  and 

5-28  that  shall  he  a'  reap."  — Ga?.  6;  7. 

6-  6  that  shall  he  a'  reap." — Gal.  6;  7. 

11-20  *  we  have  a'  made  good  the  pledge. 

16-28  "Judgment  a-  will  I  lay—  Isa.  28;  17. 

17-  3  *  A,  1  Peter  2:  1-6, 

17-11  "Ye  a-,  as  lively  stones, —  I  Pet.  2;  5. 

17-14  "Wherefore  a'  it  is—  /  Pet.  2;  6. 

20-  1  this  a"  that  she  hath  done  —  Mark  14;  9. 

21-  9  *  «•  advance  the  erection  of  many 
23-24  *  not  only  to  faith  but  a'  to  sight  ; 
24-  7  *  and  a"  to  symbolize  your 

37-21  *  we  a'  recognize  that  He  has 

40-  6  *  will  «•  enlarge  their  hospitality, 

49-14  *  a-  the  tenets  and  church  covenant. 

52-16  *  a-  realize  we  must  use  more  energy 

62-29  *  a'  the  services  of  other  members 

66-  2  *  a'  in  the  shape  of  a  triangle, 

69-11  *  a'  placed  on  the  two  sides  of 

71-  4  *  There  is  o"  a  solo  organ 

72-21  *  a-  throu)?h  the  C.  S.  Sentinel 

73-23  *  There  is  here  a'  a  post-office 

94-14  *  a"  much  to  convince  the  skeptic. 

131-  1  that  which  purifies  ...  a"  streogthena 


also 

My. 


altar 

Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 

'00. 

'01. 
Ilea. 

Po. 


My. 


132-10 
132-24 
135-29 
136-21 
144-  1 
152-24 
153-  1 
162-18 
163-24 
164-17 
170-22 
170-23 
173-28 
174-  2 
190-28 
196-13 
190-16 
220-18 
221-23 
222-12 
223-  4 
224-14 
224-27 
224-31 
227-28 
231-  7 
233-16 
256-  9 
273-25 
276-18 
280-  7 
295-13 
299-12 
308-29 
312-11 
314-25 
319-14 
319-28 
320-  5 

320-  8 

321-  8 
321-30 
322-12 
328-12 
336-11 

87-31 

149-24 

162-16 

312-  6 

343-  4 

394-  6 

86-16 

9-  7 

15-19 

35-  6 

2-27 

26-10 

32-18 

39-  8 

45-  8 

36-21 

302-30 


altars 

Mis.  120-  2 

287-32 
326-14 
360-20 
Hea.  11-13 
My.  125-  1 
126-30 
184-21 

alter 

My.    41-5 

alteration 

Rud.      7-25 

alterative 

Mis.  241-  9 

241-19 

Pan.    12-19 

alternately 

Mis.  314-16 

Man.    99-  1 

99-  9 

Pul.    28-20 

'02.      4-25 

alternative 

Mis.    31-17 

although 


Mis. 


5 

7-10 
45-  7 


he  o'  knows  they  embark  for 
l^iviiie  Love  will  o'  rebuke  and 
a'  you  spiritually  and  scientifically 
a"  m  Canada,  Australia,  etc. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  a'  sent  the  following 
It  will  a'  be  seen  that  this  God 
A-  I  hear  that  the  loving  hearts 
the  love  that  rebukes  praises  o', 

a"  received  from  the  leading  people  of 

that  faith  a"  possesses  them. 

Delight  thyself  a"  in—  Psal.  37;  4. 

trust  «•  in  Him  ; —  Psal.  37;  5. 

a"  to  Mr.  George  D.  Waldron, 

a'  for  throwing  open  their  doors  for 

them  a'  which  shall  believe —  John  17;  20. 

able  a"  to  bridle  the —  Jas.  3;  2. 

"Christ  a-  suffered  for  us, —  /  Pet.  2;  21. 

I  a"  have  faith  that  my  prayer 

shall  he  do  a'." —  John  14;  12. 

A-  he  added  :   "This  kind—  Matt.  17;  21. 

A'  that  I  neither  listen  to 

A'  be  sure  that  you  are  not 

a'  speak  in  loving  terms  of  their 

*  "They  a'  serve  who  only  stand  and 
turn  to  him  the  other  a'." —  Malt.  5;  39. 
a'  from  the  undeserving  poor 

"They  have  healed  a'  —  Jer.  6;  14. 
A-  I  beg  to  send  to  you  all 
a"  that  the  five  personal  senses 

*  she  has  a'  believed  that  in  such 

*  We  rejoice  a'  in  this  new  reminder 
is  a'  the  gift  of  gifts  ; 

as  a"  whatever  portions  of  truth 
McClurc's  Magazine  a'  declares 

*  a-  paid  Mrs.  Glover's  fare 
I  was  a"  the  means  of 

*  and  a'  indicate  what  he 

*  I  a"  recall  very  plainly  the 

*  He  a"  seemed  very  much  pleased 

*  He  a'  expressed  himself  freely 

*  a"  your  position  as  regards 

*  I  am  a'  pleased  to  have  had 

*  o'  Mr.  Edward  P.  Bates'  letter 

*  apt  a'  to  be  pleased  with  the  fact 

*  In  this  book  (p.  20)  she  a"  states, 

imagine  they  can  .   .   .  steady  God's  a' 

whose  a'  is  a  loving  heart, 

lay  himself  as  a  lamb  upon  the  a' 

which  lays  all  upon  the  a", 

have  laid  upon  the  a' 

at  the  a'  or  bower, 

when  we  offer  our  gift  upon  the  a". 

May  the  a'  you  have  built 

and  you  kneel  at  its  a\ 

and  lay  ourselves  upon  the  a' 

and  sprinkled  the  a'  of  Love 

on  her  a'  our  loved  Lincoln's  own 

To  kneel  at  the  a"  of  mercy  and  pray 

from  its  a"  to  Thy  throne 

at  the  a-  or  bower, 

*  At  this  a\  dedicated  to  the  oidy 
upon  the  steps  of  its  a\ 

take  off  their  shoes  at  our  a'  ; 
attempts  to  steady  other  people's  a", 
wrapping  their  a"  in  ruins, 
who  partaketh  of  its  own  a', 
burn  upon  the  a"  of  to-day  ; 
kindle  a'  for  human  sacrifice, 
at  our  fire-sides,  on  our  a", 
lay  upon  its  a"  a  sacrifice 

*  nor  in  any  wise  a"  its  effects. 

bring  about  a"  of  species 

the  great  a\  Truth  : 
administer  this  a'  Truth  : 
without  the  o'  agonies  whereby 

a-  in  response  to  the  congregation, 
a"  appoint  a  Committee  on 
shall  annually  and  a'  appoint  a 

*  The  reading  is  from  the  two  a   ; 
A"  transported  and  alarmed  by 

leaves  the  individual  no  a* 

a-  a  reproduction  of  what 
a"  skepticism  and  incredulity 
a-  its  power  to  allay  fear. 


ALTHOUGH 


35 


AMBITION 


although 

Mis. 

89- 

-13 

243- 

-  6 

260- 

-24 

273- 

-  3 

286-18 

371- 

-16 

374- 

-  3 

380- 

-18 

Man. 

18- 

-  7 

55- 

-14 

Ret. 

38- 
68- 

-12 
-  1 

Pul. 

37- 

-  7 

'01. 

6- 

15 

24- 

-19 

Hea. 

5- 

15 

i 

11- 

-17 

Po. 

vi- 

-13 

My. 

11- 

-  3 

55- 

-  7 

82- 

-27 

89- 

-13 

94- 

-24 

146-21 

281- 

-29 

308- 

-26 

314- 

-13 

■ 

320- 

-17 

336- 

-  6 

altitude 

Mis. 

16- 
67- 

-28 
-  1 

255- 

-11 

289- 

-31 

Ret. 

70- 

-12 

Fan. 

6- 

-26 

12- 

-12 

My. 

68- 

-11 

110- 

-24 

146- 

-14 

272- 

-10 

altogether 

Mis. 

167- 

-  6 

342- 

-12 

Ret. 

23- 

-19 

Pul. 

66- 

-17 

'01. 

6- 

-30 

Hea. 

13- 

-19 

Peo. 

6-17 

My. 

29- 

-23 

154- 

-25 

Alumni 

Mis. 

110-13 

alway 

Mis. 

39- 

-15 

389- 

-21 

Ret. 

89- 

-21 

Pul. 

10- 

-30 

No. 

46- 

-  1 

'01. 

3.5-10 

Po. 

4- 

-20 

29- 

-22 

65- 

-16 

My. 

44- 

-12 

1 

58- 

-24 

1 

159- 

-  5 

190- 

-32 

alway 

S 

Mis. 

5- 

-26 

19- 

-  3 

32- 

-29 

41- 

-29 

57- 

-30 

64-16 

66- 

-10 

73- 

-12 

78- 

-30 

88- 

-20 

90- 

-11 

95- 

-17 

114- 

-17 

117- 

-  9 

117- 

-10 

119- 

-12 

126- 

-26 

129- 

-18 

138- 

-  9 

143- 

-28 

180- 

-10 

203- 

-  8 

236 

-18 

237 

-24 

260-26 

«■  the  medical  atteruiant  and  frieiiil.s 

a-  studeiilH  treat  sprains, 

evil  is  naiiglit,  «'  it  neeins 

a'  it  will  cnat  liiin  inucli, 

a"  it  is  to-day  jirobleinatic. 

a'  he  who  has  self-interest 

A'  clad  in  i)aii()i)ly  of  i)ower, 

A'  I  could  heal  mentally, 

A'  waitcing  throiif^h  deej)  waters, 

A'  repentant  and  forgiven  hy  the 

a'  I  iiail  not  tliought  of  sucti  a  result, 

a'  as  a  serpent  it  clainu^l  to 

*  and  «■  her  hair  is  white, 
must  be  One  a'  lie  is  three, 
a"  its  earthly  advent  is  called 

«•  we  have  no  evidence  of  ttie  fact 

a-  homoeopathy  has  laid  the 

a"  Boston  has  since  been  the  pioneer 

*  a'  we  may  falter  or  stumble 

*  a'  given  up  for  a  time, 

*  A'  the  .Scientists  came  to  Boston 

*  a"  it  cost  two  million  dollars, 

*  A-  Mrs.  Eddy,  the  Founder  of  C.  S., 
a'  it  lias  not  been  demonstrated 

a'  its  purpose  is  good  will  towards 
A'  McClure's  Maciazine  attributes 
A',  as  McClure's  Klagazinv  claiiris, 

*  a"  he  did  not  endorse  all  the 

*  A-  he  desired  to  go  to  her 

this  new-born  spiritual  a'  ; 

until  its  a"  reaches  beyond  the 

that  «•  of  Mind  which  was  in 

a'  whence  they  can  choose  only  good. 

to  the  o"  which  perceived  a  liglit 

the  rt"  of  mind  gives  it  power, 

The  a"  of  Christianity  openeth, 

*  reaches  an  a'  twenty-nine  feet 
mount  liigher  in  the  a-  of  being. 
«•  of  its  highest  propositions 

is  not  the  a"  of  the  infinite. 

the  one  a'  lovely. 

"a"  lovely." —  Song  5;  16. 

"a"  lovely," —  Sony  5;  16. 

*  A-  the  "belief  and  service  are 
"a"  lovely," —  Song  5.-  16. 
resigned  the  imaginar.y  medicine  o', 
because  He  is  found  a'  lovely. 

*  assuming  an  a"  different  status 
A-  it  makes  the  church  militant, 

chapter  sub-title 

"Lo.'l  am  with  you  a'"—  Matt.  28.-  20. 

"Lo,  I  am  with  you  «"," —  Matt.  2H:  20. 

"Lo,  I  am  with  you  rtM  " —  Matt.  28.-  20. 

God  within  you, —  with  you  a\ 

"Lo,  1  am  with  you  a\" —  Matt.  28.-  20. 

Love  is  the  way  a'. 

"Lo,  I  am  with  you  a'," —  Matt.  28.-  20. 

he  thou  our  saint,  Our  stay,  w. 

moments  most  sweet  are  fleetest  a\ 

*  "Lo,  I  am  with  you  a',—  Matt.  28;  20. 

*  "Lo,  I  am  with  you  a' ." —  Mall.  28;  20. 
"Lo,  I  am  with  you  «", —  Matt.  28;  20. 
"Lo,  I  am  with  you  a'" —  Matt.  28;  20. 

a-  perfect  in  God, 

lust,  hatred,  malice,  are  a"  wrong, 

a"  siiould  try  to  bless  their 

may  not  o"  prove  equal  to 

a'  was  and  forever  is  ; 

and  are  a"  materialistic. 

a"  according  to  divine  decree. 

it  is  «■  mental  and  moral, 

hypotheses  are  a'  human  vagaries, 

*  have  a'  insisted  that  tliis  Science 
It  is  a-  right  to  act  rightly  ; 

have  a"  attended  my  life  phenomena 

They  must  a"  have  "on  armor. 

We  a"  know  where  to  look 

and  a'  find  him  there. 

will  a"  be  found  arguing  for  itself, 

honesty  a'  defeats  dishonesty. 

will  a"  find  somebody  in  his  way, 

is  not  «•  to  cooperate, 

a'  accompanied  with  a  touching  letter 

Truth  is  ar  here, 

it  will  a-  mirror  their  love, 

a'  with  tlie  purpose  to  restore 

is  delayed,  and  a'  has  been  ; 

Words  are  not  a'  the  auxiliaries  of 


always 

Mis.  261-23  spirit  of  sacrifice  a-  has  saved, 

262-11  its  language  is  «'  acceptable 

263-12  A'  bear  in  iriliid  that  lli.s 

276-15  will  a-  be  the  bridal  hour, 

278-16  is  a'  a  blessing  to  the  tujiiian  race. 

281-22  a-  as  debtors  to  Christ,  Truth. 

304-28  *  It  will  a-  ring  at  nine  o'clock 

330-11  in  the  Lord  a."—  see  Phil.  4:4. 

343-20  are  not  w  destroyed  by  the 

345-19  *  a'  assured  and  reassured  me 

347-  9  cannot  a"  discern  the  mental  aigas 

347-22  it  is  a'  straight  and  narrow  ; 

353-  8  human  concept  is  a'  imperfect ; 

371-22  error  a'  strives  to  unite, 

374-  6  a-  the  opposite  of  what  it  was. 

Ret.     8-  8  Her  answer  was  a",  "  Nothing, 

8-23  Kile  answered  as  «'  before. 

44-22  danger  to  its  members  which  must  <r 

49-12  spiritual  formation  first,  last,  and  a', 

82-  9  have  o'  been  attained  by 

8.5-18  a-  wait  for  God's  finger  to  point  the 

91-19  a-  leading  them  into  the  divine 

Un.    l.S-15  Is  not  our  comforter  w 

.59-18  the  divine  idea  is  c  present. 

Pul.    26-28  *a-  burning  day  and  night. 

3.3-23  *  and  Mr.  Parker  o"  believed, 

36-18  *  and  a-  with  this  experience  repeated. 

"  -10  rebuke  each  other  a'  in  love. 


No. 
'00. 
'01. 


'02. 

My. 


8-17  apathy  is  a'  egotism  and  animality. 
must  a'  characterize  heroic  hearts  ; 
*  they  sav  they  had  «•  believed  it." 
a'  stung  oy  a  clear  elucidation  of 


1-20 
27-30 
31-  1 
1-17 
2-29 
vi-14 
3-18 
21-21 
28-  4 
,52-20 
73-9,  10 
112-  2 
121-13 
121-18 
12,5-17 


has  a'  met  with  opposition  and 
I  have  a'  taught  the  student 

*  a'  has  been  and  is  now  its  guide, 
a'  unfolding  the  highway  of  hope, 

*  a'  experienced  much  pleasure  in 
"Divine  Love  a"  has  met  and  a"  will 

*  has  a"  fille<l  her  colTers  anew. 
"Divine  Love  a'  has  met  and  a'  will 
Science  has  a'  been  first  met  with 
reliable,  helpful,  and  a"  at  hand, 
a"  a  diamond  of  the  first  water  ; 
which  a'  thrills  the  soul. 

148-24    Bear  in  mind  a'  that  Christianity 

155-  5    a"  abounding  in  love 
155-26    a-  beguthermg  Easter  lilies 

156-  7    a"  having  all  sufficiency 
163-12     I  a-  try  to  be  just, 

214-  5    Divine  Love  a"  has  met  and  a'  will 
228-  6    a"  saying  the  unexpected  to  them. 
240-13    a"  unfolding  the  highway  of  hope. 
248-  4    Let  your  watchword  a'  be  : 
252-  4    a"  distributing  sweet  things 
276-17     *  has  «•  believed  that  those  who 
283-18     It  is  a-  safe  to  be  just. 
290-25    Thou  hearest  me  a,"  —  John  11. -42. 
304-28     *  say  they  have  a"  believed  it." 
305-  6    "I  have  «"  known  it." 
313-18    a"  accompanied  by  some  responsible 
313-20     I  liave  a"  consistently  declared 
320-14     *  He  a'  spoke  of  you  as  the  author 
320-22     *  he  a"  referreil  to  you  ;vs  the  author 
321-  3     *  a"  referred  to  you  as  the  one  who 
321-  9     *  and  he  a'  gave  vou  that  position 
324-21     *  we  a-  thought  that  Mr.  Wiggin 
342-14     *  and  which  are  «'  bright. 
345-32    *  a-  from  the  standpoint  of  C.  S., 
amalgamation 

Alis.    22-13    It  absolutely  refutes  the  a', 
'00.    13-25     *  a-  of  different  pagan  religions 
'01.    23-18    all  error,  a\  and  compounds. 

amaranth 

Pco.    14-  4    a"  blossoms,  evergreen  leaves, 
amateur 

My.  313-23    *  never  was  "an  a-  clairvoyant," 

amazed 

Mis.  325-20    a-  beyond  measure  that  anybody 

amazement 

Mis.  325-19    porter  starts  up  in  blank  a- 
375-20    *  to  my  0"  and  delight  I  find 

Amazons 

Pul.    83-16    *  In  olden  times  it  was  the  A-  who 
ambassador 

Mis.  141-25    As  the  a-  of  Christ's  teachings. 
Ret.     3-  3    held  the  position  of  a-  to  Persia. 
ambiguous 

My.  111-29    pronounce  it  absurd,  a', 
113-  6    Can  such  a  book  be  a', 
317-14    points  that  might  seem  a'  to 

ambition 

Mis.  110-  9    What  grander  a-  is  there  than  to 


AMBITION 

ambitiuii  .  , 

Mis.  154-29  Have  no  a,  .  .  ■  apart  from 

204-20  governs  the  aims,  a' ,  ana 

228-14  mad  a'  and  low  revenge. 

254-13  The  victim  of  mad  a' 

263-27  mad  o"  drives  them  to         ,       .  ,„ 

281-  1  and  with  laudable  a'  are  about  to 

281-  9  and  I  have  now  one  a- 

281-10  But  if  one  cherishes  a'  unwisely, 

296-21  or  foster  a  feminine  a' 

351-16  repeated  attempts  of  mad  a' 

Ret     79-13  Dishonesty,  envy,  and  mad  a- 

Pill     10-13  No  dream  of  avarice  or  a" 

•Oo'    15-  7  start  forward  with  true  a\ 

'02.     3-28  the  only  true  a'  is  to  serve  Ood 

Po     16-7  A-,  come  hither! 

33-  9  a-  that  binds  us  to  earth  ; 

Mu    129-  9  counteract  the  trend  of  mad  fl'. 

202-  3  from  human  a",  fear,  or  distrust 

250-  5  promotes  wisdom,  quiets  mad  a  , 

262-23  mad  fl-,  rivalry,  and  ritual  oi  our 

ambitions  .  . 

Mis   224-13    human  wills,  opinions,  a  , 
291-  8    unworthy  aims  and  a'. 

ambitious  ,     . 

Po.     2-  7    who  can  fathom  thee!     A-  man, 

ambler 

Mis.  183-11    silly  a"  to  the  so-called  pleasures 

Ainbrose 

Abigail  Barnard  ,    ^      ,        ,  .  ^  ,,f 

Rvl.      4-23    Abigail  Barnard  A' .  daughter  of 

**%*/"  32-25    *  Deacon  A",  her  maternal  grandfather, 
^'rT  "l^L^^Deacon  Nathaniel  A'  of  Pembroke, 
GraiMlfa«icr    ^^.^jj^^^^jj^r  ^.  ^^^  ^  ^gry  religious 

ambush  , ,      ■    „. . 

Mis.  126-25    strong  race  to  run,  and  foes  in  a   , 
Pul.    15-11    telling  mankind  of  the  foe  in  o"  / 

amelioration  . 

No.     8-22    pray  for  the  a'  of  sin, 

ameliorative 

Mis  235-  9    This  Science  is  a"  and  regenerative, 
Mu.  287-19    Pliilanthropy  is  loving,  O", 

Amen 

Mu     19-11    be  with  you  all.     A'."—  II  Cor.  13  ;  14. 
297-  6    I  wiU  say,  A',  so  be  it. 

amenable  ^     .  „    , , 

Mis   199-  7    a-  only  to  moral  and  spiritual  law, 
Man.    67-23    break  a  rule  ...  and  are  a-  therefor. 

amended  t,    t      „. 

Man.  105-  3    nor  any  Tenet  or  By-Law  a 
M(j.    15-  4    *  has  been  a'  to  read  as  follows  . 
'amettde  honorable 

Mij.  236-  8    permit  me  to  make  the  a-  ft 

amendment 

Mis  318-12  is  an  a-  of  the  paragraph 

Man.  105-  1  A'  of  By-Laws 

My.    15-  2  chapter  sub-title 

327-17  *  An  a-  was  obtained  by 

327-19  *  After  the  a"  had  been  passed, 

amendments 

My.  230-19    your  approval  of  the  a- 

amends  , .  ,      ,.  ^ 

Mis.  253-10    a-  for  the  nothingness  of  matter 

amenities 

Man.    40-  9  reflects  the  sweet  a-  of  Love, 

No.    45-20  woman's  hour,  with  all  its  sweet  a 
America    (see  also  .America's) 

Mis.  170-21  history  of  Europe  and  A-  ; 

295-  6  same  power  which  in  A'  leads  women 

Ret.      2-  8  came  to  A'  seeking  "freedom  to 

Pul.      5-23  colleges,  and  universities  of  .4    ; 

70-11  *  most  remarkable  women  in  A'. 

No.    23-14  eminent  divines,  in  Europe  and  A', 

Po.    11-  1  Brave  Britain,  blest  .4"! 

My.    79-11  *  seat  of  learning  of  A-  ; 

89-  2  *  one  of  the  largest  ...  in  A\ 

181-22  C.  S.  was  discovered  in  A". 

338-  1  Brave  Britain,  blest  AM 

American 

Mis.  295-  I  certain  references  to  A'  women 

295-14  has  our  A'  correspondent  lost 

296-  6  Was  it  ignorance  of  A-  society 

296-  8  work  and  career  of  A"  women, 

297-11  reports  of  A"  affairs  from 

Ret.     2-24  for  they  were  A-  newspapers, 

Pul.    67-  6  *said  by  a  great  .4-  writer. 

Rud.     6-13  the  young  A-  astronomer 


36 


AMONG 


American 

My.    85-31     *  sky-lines  in  an  A'  city, 
American,  tju- 

Pul     68-12    *  The  A',  Baltimore,  Md., 
Ameriean  Art  Jourual 

Pul.    57-18     *  A-  A-  J-,  New  York, 

Americans  ,  ^     .... 

My   271-24    *  read  with  deep  interest  by  aU  A  , 

American  Secretary 

My.  282-18    Mh.  IIayne  Davis,  A*  o", 


the  press  of  A-  Athens, 

at  his  home  in  A", 

*  He  has  left  an  a-  wife, 

for  the  a-  settlement  of  the  war 


America's 

Pul.      8-  1 

Amesbury 

Pul.    54-29 

amiable 

My.  333-27 

amicable 

My.  279-24 

amicably 

Mis   156-25  listening  to  each  other  a  , 

Mu   277-21  can  settle  all  questions  a" 

360-13  settle  this  church  difticulty  a- 
amid   (see  also  'mid) 

Mis     i-x-16  a-  the  uniform  darkness  of  storm 

'  228-  7  is  to  be  calm  a'  excitement, 

228-  7  just  a-  lawlessness, 

228-  7  pure  a'  corruption. 

277-28  one  can  be  just  a'  lawlessness. 

Ilea      2-  9  never  seen  a-  the  smoke  of  battle. 

Po     30-21  a-  the  hymning  spheres  of  light, 

Mu   150-15  sleeping  a-  willowy  banks 

182-27  a-  the  fair  foliage  ot  this  vine 

230-  3  a-  ministries  aggressive  and  active, 

amidst  ,     «  a 

No     33-22    a-  physical  suffering  and 
Peo      3-  6    eternal  roasting  a-  noxious  vapors  ; 
born  in  a  manger  «•  the  flocks  and 
*  when  a-  all  your  duties  you 


My.  262-  8 
325-  2 

Amiens 

Pul.    65-18 

amiss 

Mis. 

No. 


Hea. 

Peo. 
among 

Mis 


51-31 
20-19 
40-  2 
15-24 
15-24 
9-17 


*  the  story  of  the  cathedral  of  A", 

because  ye  ask  a\  —  Jas.  4;  3. 
Hence  this  asking  a- 
because  ye  ask  a,—  Jas.  4  .-3. 
because  ye  ask  a-  ;    —  Jas.  4  ;  6. 
is  it  not  asking  a"  to  pray  for 
because  we  "ask  a'  ;    —Jas.  4;  6. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul 


Rud. 
No. 

Pun. 


a-  my  thousands  of  students  ^,    j 

*  enduring  vivacity  a-  God  s  people. 

come  out  from  o"  them,—  //  Cor.  b.  i/. 

a-  other  beautiful  decorations, 

made  flesh  and  dwell  a-  mortals, 

waters  that  run  a-  the  vaUeys, 

A-  the  guests,  were  an 

A-  the  foremost  virtues  of 

A-  the  gifts  of  my  students, 

a-  its  constituents  and  managers 

feel  themselves  alone  a-  the  stars. 

Venomous  serpents  hide  c; the  rocks, 

and  a-  the  inhabitants—  Dan.  4;  3o. 

A-  the  manifold  soft  chimes 

a-  the  first  lessons  on  heahng 

After  much  consultation  a-  ourselves. 

If  shall  arise  a-  the  members 

a-  the  Scotch  Covenanters, 

A-  grandmother's  treasures  were 

A-  the  treasured  reminiscences  of 

A-  other  important  bills  which 

a-  those  who  were  doomed 

A-  other  diseases  cured 

•'a-  ten  thousand."-- Sonp  5  ;  10. 

Preeminent  o"  men,  he  virtually 

Was  evil  a-  these  good  things .' 

"made  flesh"  a"  mortals,  —  Jo/w  1.  14. 

a-  the  dead  ?  —  Lwfce  24  .-5. 

*  thev  may  differ  o"  themselves. 

*  to  discourage  a"  her  followers 

*  A-  the  many  souvenirs  that  Mrs.  Eddy 

*  numbered  a"  the  many  pioneers 

*  a    the  members  of  all  the  churches 
eu-14    *  a-  the  thousands  of  adherents 
63-17     *  people  a"  her  devoted  followers 

1-5    a-  Trinitarian  Christians  the  word 

16-24    springing  up  a'  unchristian  stuents. 
9-  3    which  have  sprung  up  a    Scientists 
9-  6    or  established  a'  another  class 

23-11    not  one  person  was  named  cc  them. 

40-3    *will         .  God's  power  increase  o    us. 

40-14    were  a-  the  first  settlers  of  . 

13-  4    Chief  a-  the  questions  herein, 


6 
117-12 
136-15 
142-  9 
184-  6 
203-11 
225-  8 
270-29 
281-23 
296-  4 
319-27 
323-12 
334-  2 
343-26 
371-  1 
378-  8 
66-  8 
2-  1 
2-21 
6-  9 
6-27 
13-  8 
15-23 
23-20 
70-27 
15-  9 
39-  1 
62-23 
38-27 
43-27 
46-17 
51-  9 
56-  6 
60-14 


AMONG 


37 


ANCIENT 


among 

'00.     2-  5  a"  the  best  people  on  earth 

5-15  way  uiuler  heaven  and  a"  men 

11-  7  jarring  elements  a"  riiusiciaiiH 

14-18  Let  no  .   .   .  hitteriieH.s  S[)riii«  up  a'  you, 

'01.    27-  6  *  arise  a'  the  ( 'hrlHtian  Scientists 

28-25  a"  the  worliiliiiKH  in  his  age, 

31-20  A'  tlie  list  of  biessinfjs  inlinite 

31-28  a'  whom  were  the  Rev.  .   .   .  Burnliarn 

'02.      3-  4  a'  ttie  educatcfl  classes 

Po.    vi-26  *  A'  her  earliest  poems 

My.    40-  9  *  subsidence  of  criticism  a"  workers. 

40-14  *  Through  rivalries  w  leaders 

53-23  *  «•  whom  was  the  llev.  A.  J.  Peabody, 

53-27  *  statements,  a'  which  is  this  : 

53-29  *  interest  in  (".  S.  o'  the  people, 

85-17  *  a'  the  arcliitcctural  beauties  of 

87-10  *  a-  them  visitor's  of  title 

88-  7  *  a"  classes  above  the  averaRe 

90-30  *  Prominent  a"  these  is  the 

94-13  *  absence  of  dissent  a'  them 

95-  1  *  soon  1)0  included  a'  the  cults  which 

97-  8  *  than  a'  those  who  were 

100-13  *  a"  religious  bodies, 

113-31  a-  the  scholarly  and  title<l, 

164-19  wrouglit  a  resurrection  o'  yon, 

177-23  prophecy  ...  is  fulfilled  (r  you  : 

182-14  seemed  the  least  (f  seeds, 

197-19  else  ('.  S.  will  disajipear  frotn  n' 

212-15  dissension  a-  mental  practitioners? 

243-  3  belief  is  springing  up  a'  you 

244-  3  a'  those  who  wisli  to  share  tliis 
274-24  unity  a.'  brethren,  and  love  to  God 
274-28  health  a-  all  nations."—  Psal.  67:  2. 
286-12  preserving  peace  w  nations. 

304-  6  A'  rny  early  studies  were 

321-26  *  I  was  a'  your  early  students 

324-23  *  ft-  his  literary  friends. 

331-  5  *  a'  whom  she  remembers  the 

amount 

Mis.    43-22  rivalry  does  a  vast  a'  of  injury 

227-29  a'  of  happiness  it  has  bestowed 

230-  4  great  a'  of  time  is  consumed  in 

305-27  *  send  with  the  a'  the  name  of 

349-30  contributions,  .   .   .  doubled  that  a'. 

Man.    76-11  ft-  of  funds  which  the  Church  has 

76-12  the  a'  of  its  indebtedness 

76-23  «•  of  funds  received  by  the 

Ret.    50-  7  This  «•  greatly  troubled  me. 

I'ul.    41-  4  *  full  ft'  needed  was  received. 

64-10  *  When  tlie  necessary  a'  was  raised. 

No.    23-21  «•  of  good  or  evil  he  possesses. 

'Oi.    13-24  ft'  due  on  the  mortgage. 

My.     9-26  draw  on  God  for  the  a'  I  owe  you, 

10-15  *  as  to  ft'  and  date  of  payment. 

11-28  *  the  «"  to  be  expended 

12-11  *  a'  to  be  expended 

14-14  *  entire  ft'  .   .   .  had  been  paid  in  ; 

20-26  *  expenditure  of  a  large  ft' 

21-  1  *  ft"  which  tliey  would  have  expended 

23-  4  *  ft'  each  shall  send  the  Treasurer. 
23-10  *  A-  on  hand  June  1,  1905, 

23-14    *  A'  necessary  to  complete  the  sum 
123-18    ft'  is  now  about  twenty  thousand 
312-22    took  with  him  the  usual  c  of  money 

amphitheatre 

A£y.    59-19    *  couple  of  pews  in  this  grand  ft'  ; 

ample 

Mis.  319-24  affords  «'  opportunity  for 

Man.    44-23  Church  Organizations  A'. 

82-20  ft'  time  for  faithful  practice. 

95-23  duties  alone  of  a  Reader  are  ft'. 

Ret.    82-17  is  ft'  to  supplv  many  practitioners, 

'02.    15-14  income  from  literarv  sources  was  o". 

My.    10-  9  *  in  a  beautiful  ft'  building, 

13-19  with  which  to  build  an  «■  t(Mnple 

24-  5  *  express  in  its  ft'  auditorium 
56-15  *  ft'  room  for  growth  of  attendance 

312-29    My  salary  .    .   .  gave  me  ft'  support. 
318-28    ft'  fund  of  historical  knowledge, 
342-  1    ft',  richly  furnished  house 

amplijfication 

Mis.  2G1-11  every  effect  and  a"  of  wrong  will 

No.    24-  3  According  to  .   .   .  God  is  ft'. 

My.  288-24  ft'  of  wrong  will  revert  to  the 

336-20  *  as  ft'  of  tlie  facts  given  by  Mrs.  Eddy 

amplified 

.\(is.  310-  6    Truth,  ft'  in  this  age  by 

amplifies 

No.    10-  9    it  aggregates,  ft',  imfolds,  and 

amplitude 

Mi.s.  249-24    in  the  ft'  of  His  love  ; 

322-24    shown  you  the  a'  of  His  mercy, 
My.  236-18    opens  wide  on  the  o'  of  liberty 


amply 

Afy.  261-  5  seems  to  have  a'  provided  for  this, 

amputation 

My.  105-14  ready  for  their  a\ 

amu.se 

My.  .325-  5  *  that  I  think  will  a-  you  : 

amusement 

Mis.  2.30-11  or  planning  for  some  a', 

Man.    GO-  9  ^1'  or  idlenes.s  is  weariness. 

'00.      2-13  He  takes  no  time  for  a', 

amusements 

Mis.  357-  2  no  time  for  idle  words,  vain  a', 

amusing; 

Mis.    62-25  which  is  a'  to  astute  readers, 

Pco.     6-12  *  ft'  the  patient  while  ualuro 

analogy 

Mis.    29-12  no  a'  between  C.  S.  and 

analysis 

Pan.     2-  9  chapter  sub-title 

'02.     4-  7  correct  a-  of  C.  S. 
analy/.ing 

Ret.    30-11  a',  uncovering,  and  annihilating  the 

My.  319-24  *  in  fl'  and  arranging  the  topics, 

anarchy 

My.  166-  2  will  never  end  in  a* 
anathema 

Mis.  105-  6  ft'  of  priesthood  and  the  senses  ;  jfTfi 

My.  104-29  ft'  spoken  of  in  ycriplure: 

anatomical 

Rud.    15-26  laid  bare  for  a'  examination. 
anatomically 

Un.    57-  3  A'  considered,  the  design  of 
anatomy 

Man.    47-  7  on  the  ft'  involved. 

Un.    28-  4  .4'  has  not  descried  nor  described 

45-17  .4'  and  pliysiology  make  mind-mat  lor 

Rud.    11-26  the  subject  of  human  o'  ; 

Pan.     4-  8  belief  may  agree  with  physics  and  i' 

ancestors 

Ret.      1-  1  My  a',  according  to  the  flesh, 

Pul.    48-27  *  She  had  a  long  list  of  worthy  a- 

No.    46-14  The  author's  ft'  were  among  t)ie 

My.  163-28  thank  their  ft'  for  helping  to 

ancestral 

Pul.    46-13  *  in  going  back  to  the  «'  tree 

My.  309-28  *  at  the  a'  liome  at  Bow. 

ancestry 

Ret.    68-29  good,  and  pure  constitute  his  a'. 

Pul.    32-24  *  from  Scotch  and  I-'nglish  a\ 

My.  270-10  records  of  my  ft'  attest  honesty  and 

311-25  which  is  of  rny  mother's  a'. 

anchor 

No.    45-22  ft'  the  Church  in  more  spiritual 

My.  132-11  and  a'  in  omnipotence. 

anchorage 

Un.    43-  7  too  finite  for  «'  in  infinite  pood, 

anchored 

My.  152-  3  ft'  its  faith  in  troubled  waters. 

anchors 

'00.    10-21  our  hope  a'  in  God  who  reigns, 
ancient 

Mis.      1-  2  ft'  Greek  looked  longingly  for 

40-14  equal  the  ft'  prophets  as  healer.". 

148-10  solemn  conclave  as  in  rt"  Sanhedrim. 

169-  4  bypaths  of  ft'  philosophies 

173-  1  .4'  and  modern  philosophy, 

333-30  The  n'  Chaldee  hung  his  first iny 

333-31  but  ft'  or  modern  Christians, 

344-16  .4'  and  modern  philosophies 

372-20  ft'  and  most  distinguished  artists. 

yfan.     3-  6  solemn  conclave  as  in  w  Sanhedrim. 

Ret.      2-23  were  not  very  a\ 

10-  9  T  received  lessons  in  the  n'  tongues, 

34-  7  Neither  n'  nor  modern  pb.ilosophy 

57-  4  Neither  n'  nor  modern  philosophy 

Pul.     8-  4  through  the  leaves  of  an  o'  oak, 

46-26  *  looking  into  the  ft'  languages, 

47-13  *  No  ft'  or  modern  philosophy 

52-14  *  reviver  of  the  ft'  faith 

No.    11-23  .4'  and  modern  human  philosophy 

'01.     9-  6  ft'  worthies  caught  gloriotis  glimpses 

28-  8  ft'  writers  since  the  first  century 

Ilea.    11-13  fires  of  a'  proscription  burn  upon  the 

19-12  ft'  question.  Which  is  first, 

Po.    10-  7  Thv  palm,  in  ft'  day. 

My.    70-21  *  of  both  ft"  aiui  modern  masters, 

103-22  in  ft'  or  in  modern  systems 

178-32  ft'  Loaia.  or  imputed  savings  of 

My.  337-  8  Thy  palm,  in  a'  day. 


50u;n; 


ANCIENTLY 


38 


ANIMATED 


anciently 

Alis.  121-11  A',  the  blood  of  martyrs  was 

Pul.    20-21  a"  one  of  the  many  dates  selected 

'01.    12-10  was  a"  an  opprobrium  ; 

ancients 

Mis.    191-6  a*  changed  the  meaning  of  the  term, 

Andover  Seminary 

Un.      7-  4  by  the  changes  a,t  A'  S' 

Andover  Theological  School 

Mis.  178-  3  a  graduate  ...  of  A'  T'  S\ 
Andrew,   Governor 

Po.    vi-19  To-day,  by  order  of  Governor  A', 

anew 

Mis.  109-27  and  consecrate  one's  life  a'. 

125-  9  Then  shall  he  drink  a'  Christ's  cup, 
246-16  to  forge  a-  the  old  fetters  ; 

343-17  burnishing  a'  the  .   .   .  gems  of  Love, 

346-  8  It  confronts  each  generation  a". 

384-  6  Come  Thou!  and  now,  a", 

Rud.    15-28  fill  a"  the  individual  mind. 

'00.    10-  9  unconquerable  right  is  begun  a', 

Hea.      4-19  to  begin  a"  as  infinite  Life, 

Po.    36-  5  Come  Thou!  and  now,  o\ 

My.    46-18  *  pledge  ourselves  w  to  this  demand, 

52-26  *  has  always  filled  her  coffers  a\ 

97-21  *  opened  the  eyes  of  the  country  a' 

307-19  referred  to  the  coming  a"  of  Truth, 
angel   (see  also  angel's) 

Mis.  141-31  O  recording  a'\  write  : 

275-  6  Who —  but  God's  avenging  aM 

374-31  my  ideal  of  an  a-  is 

396-22  wake  a  white-winged  a'  throng 

Pul.    18-  6  wake  a  white-winged  a-  throng 

'00.    13-29  a-  of  the  church  in  Philadelphia 

14-20  a"  that  spake  unto  the  churclies 

15-22  may  the  a-  of  The  Mother  Church 

'02.    16-18  enigmatical  seals  of  the  a', 

Pco.      5-15  in  a'  form,  saying  unto  us, 

5-22  not  entertain  the  a'  unawares. 

7-11  *  As  an  o"  dream  passed  o'er  him. 

Po.    12-  6  wake  a  white-winged  a'  tiirong 

Aly.  126-  3  purpose  of  the  destroying  w, 

126-  7  recording  a\  standing  with 
148-23  as  with  the  pen  of  an  a' 

153-  8  a-  of  the  church  in —  licv.  3;  7. 

angelic 

Ret.    85-11  upon  which  a'  thoughts  ascend 

My.  163-  3  a"  song  chiming  chaste  challenge 

Angelico's 

Alis.  375-25  *  hands  and  feet  in  A'  'Jesus,' 

angel's 

Mis.  388-22  To  fold  an  o"  wings  below  ; 

'00.    11-23  *  Like  the  close  of  an  a-  psalm, 

Po.    21-11  To  fold  an  a"  wings  below  ; 
angels    (see  also  angels') 

Alis.    78-  3  and  the  overture  of  the  a\ 

106-26  the  soft,  sweet  sigh  of  a'  answering, 

111-  3  work,  well  done,  would  dignify  a'. 

145-29  and  echo  the  song  of  a"  : 

149-26  fellowship  witli  saints  and  a'. 

152-27  no  element  of  earth  to  cast  out  a', 

166-14  for  the  overture  of  a' 

204-11  sings  to  the  heart  a  song  of  a\ 

251-21  where  a"  are  as  men, 

251-21  and  men  as  a" 

280-  4  one  of  the  a'  presented  himself 

280-  6  not  a-  with  wings,  but  messengers 

286-15  but  are  as  the  a". 

306-22  chapter  sub-title 

306-23  When  a-  visit  us,  we  do  not  hear  the 

306-29  shall  give  His  a-  —  Psal.  91 ;  11. 

374-14  A-,  with  overtures,  hold  charge 

375-  3  are  not  my  concepts  of  a". 

386-20  a'  beckoned  me  to  this  bright  land, 

389-20  Seeking  and  finding,  with  the  a'  sing  : 

391-21  When  a'  shall  repeat  it. 

Ret.    10-17  Prosody,  the  song  of  a", 

Un.    28-10  peopled  with  demons  or  C", 

Pul.    11-  6  mingle  with  the  joy  of  o" 

39-21  *  sculptured  a',  on  tlie  gray  church 

No.    46-11  for  joining  the  overture  of  a'. 

'00.     8-  2  and  with  saints  and  a'  shall  be 

'01.    26-22  of  men  and  of  a-,— 7  Co/-.  13.- 1. 

34-17  solace  us  with  the  song  of  a" 

'02.      3-25  and  the  lay  of  a" 

19-14  He  entertains  a'  who  listens  to 

Peo.      1-11  are  the  a'  of  His  presence, 

Po.     4-19  with  the  a"  sing  : 

10-14  List,  brother!  a"  whisper 

38-20  When  a-  shall  repeat  it, 

50-  5  a'  beckoned  me  to  this  bright  land, 

My.    14-  4  blessing  above  the  song  of  w, 


angels 

My.    46-29  *  company  of  a', —  Ileb.  12.-  22. 

122-23  Can  we  say  with  the  a'  to-day  : 

129-21  Then  will  a"  administer  grace, 

148-20  What  are  the  a'  saying  or  singing 

155-24  sing  as  the  a'  heaven's  symphonies 

189-  1  warmest  wish  of  men  and  a\ 

269-  9  equal  unto  the  a'  ;—  Luke  20;  36. 

337-15  List,  brother!  a"  whisper 

354-23  The  tongue  of  a- 
angels' 

Po.    30-22  and  a'  loving  lays, 

Aly.  354-21  Give  us  not  only  a'  songs, 

Angelus 

My.    70-16  *  "A-  "  had  living  reproductions 

angel-vision 

Pco.     7-15  *  He  had  caught  the  a". 

7-23  *  Our  lives  that  a  .  ' 

anger 

Mis.    36-13  Appetites,  passions,  a-,  revenge, 

123-13  to  appease  the  a-  of  a  so-called  god 

223-26  "He  that  is  .slow  to  a—  Prov.  16;  32. 

My.  196-10  "He  that  is  slow  to  a- —  Prov.  16;  32. 

angles 

Put.    47-30  *  a-  and  pitch  of  the  roof. 

My.    69-  6  *  no  sharp  a-  are  visible, 

Anglican 

Pul.    65-  5  *  Eastern  churches  and  the  A'  fold 

Anglo-Israel 

Po.    10-19  A',  lo  !  Is  marching  under  orders  ; 

Aly.  337-20  A',  lo  !  Is  marching  under  orders  ; 

Anglo-Saxon 

Mis.    13-28  Seek  the  A'  term  for  God, 

216-12  given  to  the  A'  tongue, 

Pul.     6-  7  Good,  the  A-  term  for  God, 

angry 

Mis.  162-  9  stem  these  rising  a'  elements, 

397-  5  o'er  earth's  troubled,  a'  sea 

Pul.    18-14  o'er  earth's  troubled,  a-  sea 

Po.    12-14  o'er  earth's  troubled,  a'  sea 

46-  4  blasts  of  winter's  a'  storm, 

Aly.  310-29  *  "When  do  you  ever  see  Mary  at" 

anguish 

Mis.  104-  1  was  on  earth  and  in  a', 

237-  5  mental  w  is  generally  accepted  as 

253-25  Can  that  child  conceive  of  the  a\ 

Un.    57-25  Mortal  throes  of  a' 

Peo.    14-15  ye  may  go  to  the  bed  of  a'. 

My.  258-10  bowed  in  strong  affection's  a', 

350-16  This  weight  of  a-  which  they 

animal 

Alis.    23-  6  *  or  dream  in  the  a% 

36-14  a"  qualities  of  siiming  mortals  ; 

36-16  qualities  of  the  so-called  a"  man  ; 

37-13  leave  the  a'  for  the  spiritual, 

156-22  through  which  the  a"  magnetizer  preys, 

184-31  mortal  mind  purged  of  the  a' 

217-14  vegetable,  and  a'  kingdoms, 

257-  4  dreams  in  the  a', 

281-  3  this  a-  element  flings  open 

287-15  the  spiritual  over  the  a% 

294-13  but  he  is  a  small  a'  : 

297-24  If  the  man  is  dominant  over  the  a\ 

Ret.    70-  2  confers  a'  names  and  natures 

Un.    38-24  mineral,  vegetable,  or  a'  kingdoms. 

No.    24-  6  according  to  .   .   .  man  is  an  a'  vegetable, 

Pan.     3-  4  horned  and  hoofed  a', 

9-2  *  dreams  in  the  «', 

'01.    19-14  That  a'  natures  give  force  to 

Hea.    14-  2  the  bigger  a'  beats  the  lesser  ; 

Aly.  245-14  a'  elements  manifested  in  ignorance, 

animality 

Mis.  277-32  drunkenness  produced  by  fl'. 

375-  2  personality  blind  with  a', 

Pul.    13-12  mortal  beliefs,  a\  and  hate, 

'00.     8-17  apathy  is  always  egotism  and  a\ 

Animal  Magnetism 

Alis.  350-  9  "There  is  no  A'  At'." 

Ret.    37-22  the  chapter  on  A'  A1-, 

Pul.    38-12  "Marriage,"  "A'  AI," 

animal  magnetism 
(see  magnetism) 
animals 

Alis.    36-  6  Do  a'  and  beasts  have  a  mind? 

Un.    14-  6  earth,  man,  a',  plants, 

Rud.     7-27  transforming  .   .   .  plants  into  a', 

animate 

Aly.  206-  2  would  unite  dead  matter  with  a', 

animated 

Mis.  325-21  that  anybody  is  a-  with  a  purpose, 


ANIMATED 


39 


ANNULLED 


animated 

Peo.     5-23    not  self-existent  matter  a-  by  mind, 
My.  294-26    have  a'  tlie  Ctiurch  of  Rome 
320-32     *  he  sijoke  in  a  very  a'  manner 

animosities 

Mis.  284-29    I  deprecate  personal  a- 

animosity 

Man.    40-  5    Neither  a"  nor  mere  personal 
Mi).    40-13    *  forsake  a- ,  and  abandon  tlieir 

animus 

Mis.    38-18  Science  that  has  the  a"  of  Truth. 

48-18  as  to  the  a'  of  animal  maRnetism 

113-32  spiritual  a"  is  felt  tlirouKtiont  the 

290-  4  so  long  as  the  a"  of  the  contract  is 

Man.    31-13  spiritual  a-  so  universally  needed. 

Pul.      3-30  unfitness  for  such  a  spiritual  a" 

32-9  *  but  a  spiritual  a". 

Pan.    11-  9  gauge  the  a'  of  man? 

'00.      3-29  «•  of  heathen  religion  was  not 

My.      3-16  persuasive  a\  an  unerring  iiiii)etus, 

26-24  to  give  the  true  o"  of  our  church 

45-12  *  a"  and  spirit  of  our  movement. 

277-11  The  mental  a'  goes  on, 

339-27  The  a'  of  his  saying  was  : 

annals 

My.    45-  8  *  in  the  a'  of  our  history. 

98-  9  *  such  as  religious  a-  hardly  parallel 

148-10  In  the  a'  of  our  denomination 
annexed 

My.  138-28  *  contained  in  the  a-  letter 
annihilate 

Mis.     3-32  thus  to  a'  hallucination. 

56-  6  would  destroy  Spirit  and  a'  man. 

Ret.    64—  6  This,  however,  does  not  a"  man. 

My.  226-16  a"  matter,  and  man  .   .   .  would  remain 

annihilated 

Mis.    10-26  material  tendencies  .   .   .  are  thus  a"  ; 

42-  4  Man  is  not  a',  nor  does  he  lose 

Ret.    94-14  When  all  fleshly  belief  is  a', 

Un.    31-10  as  emphatically  as  they  a"  sin. 

58-  4  before  error  is  a'. 

No.    26-18    If  .   .   .  he  would  be  a', 

annihilates 

Mis.    14-29    Science  of  Truth  a'  error, 
Un.    39-  7    omnipotent  Love  which  a'  hate, 
'01.    13-  3    a"  its  own  embodiment  : 

annihilating 

Mis.  141-14  even  the  a'  law  of  Love. 
Ret.  30-U  a'  the  false  testimony  of 
My.  110-13    forces  a"  time  and  space, 

annihilation 

Mis.    22-14    or  a"  of  individuality. 
'01.    13-  4    this  is  the  only  ar. 

anniversaries 

Mis.  304-24    *  a-  of  the  days  on  which 
304-27    *  on  the  a-  of  their  death. 

anniversary 

Mis.  305-29  *  the  a'  of  the  inauguration  of 

My.  174-19  one  hundred  and  seventy-fifth  a'  of 

175-  2  this  deeply  interesting  a", 

270-  8  its  one  hundred  and  seventy-fifth  a'  ; 

Anno  Domini 

Mis.  131-21    encountered  in  A-  D-  1894, 
Pul.    24-14     *  erected  A"  D-  1894. 

84-14     *  close  of  the  year,  A'  D-  1894, 

announce 

Mis.  374-15    a*  their  Principle  and  idea. 
Man.    32-13    a-  the  full  title  of  the  book 

59-  9    a'  the  name  of  the  author. 

Ret.    42-  5    to  a"  himself  a  ('hristian  Scientist, 
Pul.    86-17    *  We  are  happy  to  «•  to  you 
My.  242-16    I  hereby  a"  to  the  C.  S.  field 

announced 

Mis.  114-11  a-  in  the  Bible  and  their  textbook, 

177-25  *  who  was  a'  to  preach  the  sermon, 

256-13  as  was  «•  in  the  October  number  of 

Pul.    55-15  *  the  ninety-first  edition  is  w. 

My.    31-28  *  a-  simply  that  they  would  sing 

81-11  *  o"  at  the  main  meeting  that 

91-20  *  since  C.  S.  was  o" 

132-  3  We  begin  with  the  law  as  just  a\ 

157-18  *  first  «■  in  the  Concord  Monitor 

237-  2  a-  in  the  Sentinel  a  few  weeks  ago, 

announcement 

Mis.  168-25  *  0-  that  the  Rev.  Mary  B.  G.  Eddy 

314-25  this  a-,  "the  C.  S.  textbook." 

Alan.    32-15  Such  a-  shall  be  made  but  once 

My.    26-2  *  chai)ter  sub-title 

27-22  *  a-  made  by  Mr.  Chase 

28-  1  *  make  this  a'  coincident  with 

61-  9  *  a-  that  the  services  would  be 


announcement 

My.    76-  8    *  formal  a'  was  mafle  that  no  more 
83-23     *  a",  which  has  just  been  made, 
98-15     *  r(^niarkable  a-  to  the  effect 

141-12     *  «•  in  regard  to  the  servicts 

103-  8  chapter  sub-title 

281-18  *  6C  of  peace  between  Russia  and 

294-23  a-  of  the  decea.se  of  Pope  Leo  XIII., 

announcements 

Mis.    84-  4  to  receive  startling  a*. 

Pul.    71-15  *  w  ia  New  York  papers 
announcing 

A/is.  300-  5  a'  the  author's  name, 

314-24  a-  the  full  title  of  this  book, 

Man.    58-20  A'  Author's  Name. 

No.    35-24  .lesiw  came  a"  Truth, 

My.    26-  4  *  takes  pleasure  in  a-  that 

134-24  *  In  a-  this  letter,  he  said  : 

204-14  A  Letter  A'  the  I'urpose  or 

annoy 

Po.    31-  6  Sad  sense,  a'  No  more  the  peace  of 

annual 

Mis.  134-11  at  the  a'  session  of  the 

Man.    56-10  A'  Meetings. 

76-11  report  at  the  a'  Church  meeting 

95-16  A'  Lectures. 

97-13  shall  receive  an  O"  salary, 

'00.      7-  3  show  the  a"  death-rate  to  have 

'02.    20-17  our  a'  gathering  at  I'leasant  View, 

My.      8-25  *  convened  in  a"  business  meeting 

23-19  *  in  a"  business  meeting  assembled, 

25-19  at  our  o'  conununion 

26-  5  *  on  the  date  of  the  a*  communion, 

32-26  *  Rearling  of  a'  Message  from 

37-27  *  We  have  read  your  a'  Message 

53-25  *  «•  report  of  the  business  conunittee 

57-  1  *  a'  meetings  were  overcrowded 

63-11  *  Our  a'  communion  and 

76-20  *  assembled  in  their  o"  church  meeting 

124-  6  Looking  on  this  a"  assemblage  of 

133-11  my  a'  Message  is  swallnwcfl  up  in 

140-13  *  dropping  the  o"  communion  service 

141-17  *  the  a'  comrminion  season  of 

170-  7  in  my  n"  Message  to  the  church 

207-  8  *  in  «•  conference  assembled, 
(see  also  meeting) 
annually 

Mis.  136-24  hold  three  sessions  a, 

315-11  can  teach  a'  three  classes  only. 

Man.    29-17  salary  .   .   .  shall  be  at  present  .  .  .  a\ 

44-13  pay  a'  a  per  capita  tax 

56-12  shall  be  held  o',  on  Monday 

76-18  Its  members  shall  be  appointed  a' 

77-  2  audited  a"  by  an  honest, 

79-  3  elect  a"  a  Committee  on  Busine,«i3, 

84-17  The  associations  .   .   .  shall  convene  a\ 

88-11  vice-presi<lent  shall  be  elected  a' 

91-17  shall  be  [laid  over  a"  to 

93-  6  shall  he  elected  a- 

95-18  branch  churches  shall  call  .   .  .  o" 

97-10  He  shall  be  elected  a- 

98-26  shall  a"  and  alternately  appoint 

99-  S  shall  a'  and  alternately  appoint 

'OZ.    12-27  who  a"  favor  us  with  their  presence 

My.     7-10  who  a"  favor  us  with  their  presence 

141-  4  *  held  «■  in  The  First  Church 

284-19  has  been  held  a'  in  some  church 

328-14  *  This  license  of  five  dollars  a'. 

Annual  Meeting 

Mis.  125-21  chapter  sub-title 

Man.    93-  7  on  Monday  preceding  the  A'  ^[^, 

My.      7-12  chapter  sub-title 

22-  1  *  chapter  sub-title 

23-16  *  Grectina  to  Mr.t.  Eddy  from  the  A'  Af- 

38-27  *  chaptei^  sub-title 

131-17  chapter  sub-title 

154-14  chapter  sub-title 

156-  1  chapter  sub-title 

annuity 

Ret.    40-  3  living  on  a  small  a'. 
annul 

^[is.  199-  6  to  o"  his  own  erring  mental  law. 

My.  219-22  cannot  a'  nor  make  void  the  lavra 

annulled 

Mis.    28-29  a-  the  claims  of  physique 

244-18  who  a-  the  so-called  laws  of  matter 

260-12  these  laws  <7"  all  other  laws. 

290-  4  nuptial  vow  is  never  a'  so  long  as 

Afnn.  105-  3  nor  any  Tenet  or  By-Law  ...  a', 

Un.    11-  8  He  a-  the  laws  of  matter. 

31-  8  o"  the  claims  of  matter. 

Pan.     8-15  a"  the  so-called  laws  of  matter. 

My.  268-  3  should  never  be  a-  so  long  as 


ANNULLING 


40 


ANOTHER 


annulling 

Man.  28-  6 
My.  340-17 

annuls 

Mis.    99-  3 

103-  1 

My   234-  6 

anoint 

Mis.  171- 

anointed 

Mis.  161-13 

347-26 

355-22 

Ret.    28-30 

anointing 

Mis.  258-  8 
I'ul.    27-21 

anointings 

Pul.      9-26 

anoints 

Mis.  130-30 
Chr.  53-  9 
Be/.    91-  1 

My.  270-26 

anomalous 

Mis.  63-  2 
92-  1 
108-  4 
256-26 
83-27 
2-  3 


a'  it3  Tenets  and  By-Laws, 
immediately  a"  such  biUs 

It  a"  false  evidence, 

a"  the  testimony  of  the  senses, 

personal  worship  which  C.  S.  w 


6    a'  the  blind  man's  eyes 

Christ-Jesus,  the  Godlike,  tlie  a\ 
those  whom  He  has  a", 
is  unlike  "the  a'," —  see  Acts  10. •  38. 
character  and  practice  of  the  a"  ; 

a"  the  wounded  spirit  with 
*  Mary  a"  the  head  of  Jesus, 

prayers,  prophecies,  and  a\ 

the  meek  and  loving,  God  O' 

The  Christ-idea,  God  a" 

He  a'  His  Truth-bearers, 

or  by  C.  S.,  wliicli  a"  witii  Truili, 

and  a'  in  the  other. 

To  omit  these  important  points  is  a" 

To  allow  sin  of  any  sort  is  fl" 

The  assertion  that  ...  is  a-. 

is  a",  when  we  consider  the 

that  C.  S.  is  pantheism  is  a' 

This  a'  talker  further  declares, 
a'  letters  mailed  to  me 


Ret 

■     Pan 

anonymous 

Mis.  295-  8 
'02.    15-  1 
anotlier   {see  also  another's) 

Mis.      1-20    reveals  a"  scene  and  a'  self 
22-16    from  one  individual  to  a"  ; 
29-  7    At  a"  time  he  prayed,  not  for 
37-  2    if  there  were  in  reality  O'  mind 
40-32    imintentionally  harms  himsel'  or  a.-. 
43-21     If  one  student  tries  to  undermine  a', 
58-28    even  one  human  mind  governing  a'  ; 
59-23    spealdng  often  one  to  a', 
59-24    one  individual  has  with  a' 
60-20    with  a'  who  is  awake. 
63-  4    claim  that  one  erring  mind  cures  a" 
67-27    by  equivalent  words  in  a', 
71-  7    and  a"  that  he  had  sore  eyes  ; 
love  for  one  a", 
not  one  mind  acting  upon  a" 
to  aid  one  a'  in  finding  ways 
I  will  love,  if  o"  hates, 
or  is  «•  Christ, 

an  atom  of  a"  man's  indiscretion,  • 
A'  year  has  rolled  on, 
fl"  annual  meeting  has  convened, 
a'  space  of  time  has  been  given  us, 
has  a'  duty  been  done 
a"  victory  v.on  for  time  and 
in  unity,  preferring  one  a", 
never  ...  at  variance  with  a-. 
one  person  might  impose  on  <;•. 
one  after  c  has  opened  his  li;)3 
Sacrifice  self  to  bless  one  a", 
a'  change  in  your  pulpit 
man  is  not  met  by  a'  power 
supposition  .   .   .  one  mind  controls  a" 
one  belief  takes  the  yjlace  of  w. 
for  it  claims  a"  father, 
embodies  ...  in  a'  term,  serpent, 
cast  out  of  a'  individual 
He  believes  there  is  a"  power 
supposition  of  a'  intelligence 
before  letting  a'  know  it. 
to  go  from  one  extreme  to  a'  : 
one  person  feels  sick,  a'  feels 
a'  knows  that  if  he  can  change 
whom  a'  would  heal  mentally, 
acknowledgment  of  it  in  a" 
Who  would  tell  a'  of  a  crime  that 
wilfully  attempt  to  injure  a', 
in  one's  efforts  to  help  a\ 
a'  evidence  of  the  falsehoods 
I  am  in  a"  department  of 
from  a"  direction  there  comes 
246-15    a'  sharp  cry  of  oppression. 
246-15    A'  form  of  inhumanity 
as,  in  a-  Scripture, 
a-  and  a  larger  number  would 
But  I  find  also  a"  mental  condition 
management  of  a'  man's  property. 
to  treat  a-  student  without  his 
That  ye  love  one  a-."  — John  13;  34. 


91-11 
96-28 
98-11 
104-30 
111-31 
129-16 
147-  3 
147-  4 
147-  4 
147-  5 
147-  6 

147-  7 

148-  3 
148-12 

149-  8 
155-  6 
158-  8 
173-22 
175-23 
175-24 
183-25 
191-  3 
191-19 
197-24 
198-^7 
212-29 
215-  3 
219-15 
219-27 
220-  4 
221-20 
221-30 
224-29 
236-26 
238-27 
242-15 
246-14 


248-  6 
273-27 
281-  6 
283-  8 
283-15 
292-  5 


so,  loving  one  a',  go  forth 

as  soon  harm  my. self  as  o'  ; 

patiently  seeks  a'  dwelling. 

What  is  it  but  a'  name  for  G.  S., 

Ere  autunin  blanch  a'  year, 

one  person  might  imi>ose  on  a'. 

a  member  of  a"  Church  of  Christ, 

cannot  recommend  the  pupil  of  a* 

Joining  A'  Society. 

transfer  from  a"  Churcli  of  Christ, 

shall  not  teach  «•  loyal 

with  a'  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist. 

a"  Committee  to  hit  the  vacancy  ; 

to  be  delivered  of  a"  child. 

and  addition  in  a\ 

and  a"  one  undertakes  to  carry  his         i 

I)rofessional  intercourse  .   .   .  with  one  a' 

A'  command  of  the  Christ,  i'\ 

a'  part  of  C.  S.  work,  n 

employing  a'  student  to  take  charge  '■.  f. 

while  he  is  serving  a"  fold? 

they  awake  only  to  a"  sphere  of 

must  pass  through  a-  probationary 

and  in  less  than  a-  fifty  years 

Let  a'  query  now  be  considered, 

excusing  one  a'." —  Ro7n.  2  ;  15. 

good  and  evil  talk  to  one  a'  ; 

a"  line  of  this  hynm. 

Take  a"  train  of  reasoning. 

must  enthrone  a'  power, 

claims  a"  father,  and  denies 

light  of  one  friendship  after  a" 

A-  brilliant  enunciator,  seeker, 

a'  extreme  mortal  mood, 

for  one  extreme  follows  a".  "I 

inevitably  love  one  a" 

*  A'  great  window  tells  its 

*  believed,  .   .   .  form  from  a'  world. 

*  one  form  of  belief  or  w 

*  At  10  :  30  o'clock  a'  service  began, 

*  and  at  noon  still  a". 

*  a"  distinguislied  relative, 

*  many  a'  well-born  woman's, 
between  one  person  and  a", 

a'  class  who  are  clearer 

a'  and  more  glorious  truth, 

rebuke  any  claim  of  a'  law. 

for  one  mind  to  meddle  with  a" 

"Lie  not  one  to  a', —  Col.  3:9. 

rebuke  and  exhort  one  a'. 

Once  more  I  write,  .   .  .  love  one  a*  ; 

loving  a"  as  himself. 

work  that  belongs  to  a". 

This  suggests  a'  query  : 

a"  nonentity  that  belittles 

to  persecute  a"  in  advance  of  it. 

a"  year  of  God's  loving  providence 

chapter  sub-title 

proceed  to  a'  Scriptural  passage 

love  one  a"  ;  —  John  13  ;  34. 

with  a-  of  his  sayings  : 

a"  united  effort  to  purchase 

"Love  one  a",  —  John  13  :  34. 

And  still  a'  Christian  hero, 

and  the  opposite  of  it  at  a', 

covered,  in  one  way  or  a', 

while  it  is  supposed  to  cure  «", 

one  lie  getting  the  better  of  a", 

a"  nund  perpetually  at  war 

gives  a-  letter  to  the  word 

prayer  of  one  and  not  of  «'  ; 

a"  staging  for  diviner  claims. 

Loving  God  and  one  a', 

Ere  autumn  blanch  o'  year, 

before  making  a"  united  effort, 

*  letter  from  a  friend  in  a-  city, 
rebuke  and  exhort  one  a'. 

*  A-  unusual  feature  is  the  foyer, 

*  laughingly  give  precedence  to  a^ 

*  a"  great  demonstration  of 

*  A-  glory  for  Boston,  a'  "landmark" 

*  through  a-  decade 

Neither  is  it  presumptuous  ...  for  a-, 

a"  Christmas  has  come  and  gone. 

turned  to  a'  form  of  idolatry, 

and  unites  us  to  one  c". 

we  should  love  one  a"." —  I  John  3 ;  11. 

"that  ye  love  one  a\"  —  John  15;  12. 

vibrating  from  one  pulpit  to  a" 

from  one  heart  to  a", 

but  to  love  one  a-  :—  Rom.  13 ;  8. 

he  that  loveth  a'  hath—  Roni.  13;  S. 

indicates  a'  field  of  work 

to  one  no  more  than  to  a'. 

Earth  has  not  known  a-  so  great 


anoth 

er 

Mis 

311 

-  9 

311 

-20 

325 

-13 

336 

-21 

395 

-18 

Man 

3 

-  9 

34 

-18 

37 

-18 

45 

-  4 

62 

-11 

84 

-24 

99 

-14 

100 

-18 

Ret 

40 

-16 

59 

-  9 

86- 

-19 

88- 

-  3 

88 

-  4 

88 

-17 

89- 

-23 

90- 

-  6 

I  n 

3 

-  4 

3- 

-  5 

6- 

-28 

8- 

-  1 

21- 

-  3 

21- 

-  7 

26- 

-22 

34- 

-14 

38- 

-13 

39- 

-15 

Pul 

5- 

-  6 

6- 

-23 

14- 

-  5 

14- 

-  7 

21- 

-  2 

27- 

-20 

33- 

-24 

38- 

-30 

42- 

-  3 

42- 

-  4 

48- 

-19 

48- 

-26 

No 

7- 

-22 

9- 

-  6 

24- 

-26 

30- 

-13 

40- 

-21 

Pan 

11- 

-  3 

13- 

-13 

14- 

-  5 

'00. 

5- 

-16 

8- 

-20 

'01. 

5- 

-14 

13- 

-  2 

33- 

-28 

'02. 

1- 

-  1 

7- 

-22 

7- 

-23 

7- 

-26 

12- 

-15 

12- 

25 

18- 

16 

Ilea. 

2- 

14 

4- 

26 

5- 

20 

13- 

27 

13- 

28 

15- 

15 

Peo. 

2- 

8 

8- 

5 

11- 

9 

Po. 

43- 

4 

58- 

3 

My. 

7- 

8 

14- 

12 

18- 

21 

69- 

20 

81- 

9 

84- 

17 

85- 

20 

94- 

1 

113- 

19 

122- 

16 

152- 

1 

167- 

6 

187- 

15 

187- 

28 

189- 

12 

189- 

12 

202- 

11 

202- 

11 

216- 

19 

218- 

28 

221- 

12 

ANOTHER 


41 


ANTAGONISTIC 


another 

My.  224-19  same  time  giving  full  credit  to  a' 

227-  6  iiiiiiifying  of  iii.s  own  goodness  by  w. 

234-20  gives  ttie  suhjc^fl  (itiite  «'  aspert. 

240-15  I  now  repeat  ir  proof, 

267-21  (f  vvitli  ttiat  of  relief  from  fear 

267-22  still  a-  with  a  bitter  sense;  of 

292-18  against  the  modus  operandi  of  a', 

292-21  belief  unwittingly  neutralizing  a', 

306-11  1  have  quite  «■  purpose  in  life 

311-24  I  have  a"  coat-of-arms, 

346-  5  *  «•  opportunity  for  presenting  a' 
(see  also  member,  person) 
another's 

Mis.    11-16  could  save  it  ...  by  talking  a', 

39-23  "one  a"  burdens,  — Gul.  0.'2. 

83-10  your  own  thought  or  w." 

83-12  No  person  can  accept  a"  belief, 

83-15  originated  in  a-  nund, 

97-  6  transmitted  to  (r  thought 

98-28  *  a-  heart  would'st  reach." 

127-19  finds  one's  own  in  a"  good. 

184-27  not  her  own,  but  a'  good  ; 

213-16  chastened  and  illumined  a'  way 

223-30  arrow  shot  from  a"  bow 

224-  2  makes  a'  criticism  rankle, 

224-  3  makes  o"  deed  offensive, 

224-  4  feels  hurt  by  a'  self-assertion. 

338-23  *  A-  soul  wouldst  reach  ; 

Ret.    72-  2  that  hazards  a'  happiness, 

88-23  to  enter  unasked  a"  pulpit, 

No.     3-23  not  so  much  thine  own  as  a"  good, 

29-  2  for  his  own  sin,  but  not  for  w . 

43-20  their  own  on  a'  foundation. 

'00.    14-19  not  only  her  own,  but  a'  good. 

'01.    34-19  seeketh  not  her  own  but  a'  good, 

My.    18-16  finds  one's  own  in  a'  good." 

19-23  not  her  own"  but  a'  good, —  I  Cor.  13;  5. 

188-24  one  man's  head  lies  at  a'  feet. 

227-  5  because  of  a'  wickedness 

answer  (noun) 

Mis.     4-16  has  been  devoted  to  their  a\ 

23-11  The  a-  is  self-evident, 

50-  2  therefore  your  a'  is,  that  error 

55-  1  failed  to  get  the  right  a\ 

67-29  I  modify  my  afHrmative  a'. 

89-23  the  proper  a"  to  this  question 

93-21  Your  «•  is,  that  neither  fear  nor 

96-25  This  a"  includes  too  much 

121-25  this  a'  to  the  questions  of  the 

127-16  fitness  to  receive  the  a"  to  its  desire  ; 

130-  4  She  readily  leaves  the  a'  to 

310-11  My  a"  to  manifold  letters 

349-22  In  a"  to  a  question  on  the 

380-32  A-  was  filed  by  the  defendant, 

Man.    41-  9  "A  soft  a"  turneth  away —  Pruv.  15;  1. 

Ret.     8-  7  Her  a"  was  always,  "Nothing, 

30-17  The  a"  is  plain. 

34-  5  If  I  sought  an  a'  from  the 

Pul.    74-10  *  preferred  to  prepare  a  written  a' 

Rud.     9-15  and  an  a'  of  the  lips 

Pan.     5-11  gave  the  proper  a'  for  all  time 

'02.    17-26  take  its  a'  as  to  thy  aims. 

Ilea.      1-13  our  a'  was,  "Then  there  were  no 

9-21  only  correct  a"  to  the  question, 

My.    18-13  to  receive  the  a"  to  its  desire  ; 

25-17  my  a"  to  their  fervid  question  : 

43-32  *  The  a"  is,  The  way  out  of 

51-22  *  "she  gave  no  definite  a\ 

59-26  *  My  a'  has  invariably  been, 

107-  5  and  you  have  the  correct  a'. 

113-29  emphasize  the  a"  to  this 

124-22  what  shall  the  a-  be? 

149-16  Epictetus  made  a", 

271-27  heading 

277-12  a-  to  the  sublime  question  as  to 

292-13  My  a"  to  the  inquiry, 

323-  5  *  written  in  a"  to  an  unfair  criticism 

343-  4  *  in  her  own  way,  reaching  an  a' 

answer  (verb) 

Afis.    41-19  We  a-,  Yes. 

51-11  cannot  a"  your  question 

91-26  a'  them  according  to  it, 

92-14  students  will  a-  them  from  the  same 

121-27  ye  will  not  «•  me,—  Luke  22;  68. 

132-21  to  accept  your  invitation  to  a' 

142-24  a"  in  a  commonplace  letter. 

145—10  a"  to  his  name  in  this  corner-stone 

1.55-18  and  less  wherein  to  o'  it 

177-19  A'  at  once  and  practically, 

177-20  and  a-  aright! 

238-20  Let  one's  life  a'  well 

280-26  I  met  the  class  to  a'  some 

299-  9  simply  a'  the  following  question 

300-  7  We  a-.  It  is  a  mistake  ; 


Rrl. 


answer  (verb) 

Mis.  301-21    la:   It  is  not  right  to  ropy  my 
347-  1     "A-  not  a  fool—  J'roc.  26;  4. 
348-15    "/!•  a  fool  according—  Prov.  26:5. 
9-12     I  was  afraid,  and  did  not  a". 
9-15    a-,  in  the  words  of  Samuel, 
14-24     I  replied  that  J  could  only  a' 
28-  2    the  ilivine  Mind  alone  must  a', 
68-20    We  «■  that  it  cannot. 
L'n.     6-15    not  prepared  to  a'  intelligently 
45-  7    We  siiould  a'  :    "\'es\ 
yet  ask,  and  I  will  a'. 
Pul.    74-14    to  a'  for  myself, 
Rud.      6-25    can  alone  w  this  que^stion 
No.    46-  9    must  a'  the  constant  inquiry  : 
'00.      2-19    is  sujjposed  to  a'  smilinglv  : 
'01.    11-26      'A-  not  a  fool—  Pror.  26';  4. 

.     We  a\  Yes  and  No! 
My.    83-15    *  questions  as  to  locality  to  a', 
a'  your  excellent  letter. 
I  will  a-  ;—  Isa.  65;  24. 
We  a\  Hecause  they  do  not 
about  secular  affairs.  I  do  not  a-. 
I  can  a'  that.      It  will  be  a  man." 
"I  cannot  a"  that  now." 
in  which  to  o"  it. 
360-  1    A'  this  letter  immediately. 

answered 

When  it  is  a*  that  there  is  no 
echo  a",  "Pretty  well, 
met  and  a'  legally. 
She  a"  him,  "It  is  wiser 
He  a',  "The  sight  of  thee 
He  a-,  "I  will." 

378-16    He  a"  kindly  and  squarely, 
8-18    I  a"  not,  till  again  the  same 
8-23    She  a'  a.s  always  before. 
My  cousin  a"  quickly, 
1  a'  witliout  a  tremor. 
It  tt"  my  questions  as  to  liow  I 
and  be  a"  according  to  it. 
*  a'  as  her  mother  hail  bidden  her, 
It  a"  my  questions  as  to 
human  sigh  for  peace  and  love  is  a" 
can  never  be  a'  sati.sfactoriiy  by 
a"  this  great  question  forever 
14-27    This  pregnant  question,  O"  frankly 
Ilea.    19-13    is  a"  by  the  Scri[)ture, 
My.    61-  1     *  I  gla'dly  o"  in  tiie  affirmative, 

10.5-26    When  o"  in  the  negative, 

133-  9    chapter  sub-title 

190-16    He  a-,  "This  kind—  Mall.  17:  21. 

218-21    chapter  sub-title 

the  master  Metaphysician,  a', 
he  a"  them  in  substance  : 


Mis. 


Ret. 


Pul. 


'00. 
'02. 


48-  4 

74-14 

6-25 

46-  9 

2-19 

11-26 

14-  7 

83-15 

120-  8 

186-22 

212-15 

223-14 

343-  8 

343-10 

351-  9 


4-26 
218-28 
249-  9 
281-17 
326-32 
327-  7 


9-  0 
14-11 
2.5-  3 
83-23 
33-12 
34-27 
11-12 
5-15 
5-17 


222- 
339-20 

answereth 

Mis.  152-  4 
203-  9 


in  water  face  a'  to  face," —  Pror.  27;  19. 
in  water  face  a-  to  face, —  Prov.  27;  19. 


answering 

A/i.s.  106-26  soft,  sweet  sigh  of  angels  a", 

132-17  or  «■  i)er.-ionally  manifold  letters 

'00.      1-  7  I  am  with  tiiee,  heart  w  to  heurt. 

My.  190-  7  The  age  is  fivst  a'  this  question  : 

192-28  o'  your  prayers,  crowning  your 

an.swers 

Mis.    23-  6  Ciiristianity  «•  this  question. 

81-26  fl-  the  human  call  for  help  ; 

92-16  questions  and  «"  contained  in 

95-13  confine  myself  to  questions  and  a'. 

132-17  dictating  a'  through  my  secretary, 

167-  3  though  their  a'  pertain  to 

317-19  prompt  my  a'  to  the  above 

'Man.    63-  5  questions  and  a'  as  are  adapted  to 

In.      8-3  before  Science  n'  it. 

'00.     2-29  he  o"  :   "I  am  not  so  successful 

'01.    19-  1  God  «•  their  prayers, 

Peo.     8-  5  or  that  a'  the  prayer  of  one 

My.  238-  1  chapter  .^ub-title 

343-  1  *  plain  that  the  O"  to  questions 

antagonism 

Mis.  200-19  spiritual  law  and  its  a'  to 

320-21  It  doth  meet  tlie  a'  of  error  : 

3/)/.    11-  8  *  encountered  the  full  force  of  a'. 
antagonist 

Ret.     7-  4  His  noble  political  a", 

Un.    41-22  can  never  dwell  in  its  a",  matter. 

antagonistic 

Mis.    78-30  views  a'  to  the  divine  order 

217-22  but  that  the  effect  is  a-  to  its 

296-17  C.  S.,  «•  to  intemperance. 

370-  6  a-  spirit  of  evil  is  still  abroad  ; 

Ret.    78-12  works,  a"  to  C.  S., 

Un.    38-  5  not  in  accordance  .  .  .  but  a*  thereto. 


ANTAGONISTIC 


42 


ANY 


antagonistic 

No.    20-27    mortal  hypotheses,  a"  to  Revelation 
My.    87-28    *  uotliing  a'  to  it  in  this  doctrine 

antagonize 

Mis.    85-21    Spirit  and  flesh  (r. 
Un.    21-13    This  would  a'  individual 

antagonized 

Rft.    56-  1    a'  by  finite  theories, 

My.  30&-  U    false  should  be  a-  only  for 

antagonizes 

Mis.  309-23    human  concept  a'  the  divine. 

antecedent 

Mis.    20-24  Spirit,  God,  has  no  a-  ; 

No.    17-  1  conse(iuent  of  an  a"  false  assumption 

17-  2  If  God  knows  the  a\ 

My.  303-27  her  duplicate,  a',  or  subsequent. 

antedated 

Alis.  182-  1    he  a"  his  own  existence, 
Ret.    26-19    He  who  a'  Abraham, 

anteroom 

Mis.  379-  2    Air.  Quimby  would  retire  to  an  a" 

anthem 

Mis.  330-  3    What  is  the  a'  of  human  life? 
My.  186-12    a-  of  one  Father-Mother  God, 

anthems 

Pul.    81-23    *  the  unwritten  a'  of  love. 

Anthony,  su.san 

Mis.  248-22    my  property  to  Susan  A'. 

anthropomorphic 

'01.     4-18    is  not  corporeal  nor  a\ 

6-23    In  the  corporeal  or  a"  sense. 

anti-Christ 

Mis.  111-30    The  belief  in  a'  : 

309-18    falling  into  the  error  of  a'. 

anti-Christian 

Un.    53-11    Matter  and  evil  are  c", 

anticipate 

My.  219-  2    Nor  should  patients  a"  being 

anticipated 

Aly.    21-18    *  forego  their  a*  visit  this  year 

21-22    *  who  have  a'  much  joy  in  meeting 
163—25    all  and  more  than  I  a\ 

anticipating 

My.  346-  7    *  Those  who  have  been  a"  nature 

anticipation 

My.  219-  4    such  an  a'  on  the  part  of 

anticipations 

Ret.    81-28    the  frailty  of  mortal  a', 

antics 

Mis.  369-15    indulge  in  mad  a'. 

antidote 

Alis.    33-27  a'  for  sickness,  as  well  as  for  sin, 

37-18  Its  a-  for  all  ills  is  God, 

44-29  axjplying  this  mental  remedy  or  a* 

255-23  fact  that  the  a'  for  sickness, 

255-26  because  It  is  this  divine  a', 

334-24  Then  it  cannot  a'  error. 

Ret.    34-12  recognizes  the  o'  for  all  sickness, 

antidotes 

Mis.     3-23  a"  and  destroys  these  material 

189-11  Love  a"  and  destroys  the  errors  of 

195-  1  Truth  that  a'  all  error. 

209-  1  penalties  as  its  a'  and  remedies. 

268-23  a'  for  the  ailments  of  mortal  mind 

antiphonal 

Pul.    59-15    *  A'  paragraphs  were  read  from 

antipode 

Mis.    31-  3  and  is  the  a'  of  C.  S. 

217-12  is  the  a-  of  Spirit, 

267-24  a-  of  Spirit,  which  we  name 

308-30  human  likeness  is  the  ar  of  man 

332-26  the  a'  of  immortal  man. 

351-26  declares  itself  the  a'  of  Love  ; 

351-30  Material  life  is  the  a'  of 

Ret.    29-  2  spiritualism  is  the  ar  of  C.  S. 

60-  8  says  that  matter.  His  ar, 

67-12  a  sinner  was  the  a'  of  God. 

Un.    31-18  matter,  the  a'  of  Spirit, 

Fill.    75-  9  the  absolute  a-  of  C.  S., 

No.     5-5  a-, —  the  reality  of  error  ; 

27-17  Mortal  man  is  the  a-  of 

35-19  matter, —  which  is  the  a'  of  God, 

'02.      5-28  an  a'  of  infinite  Love 

Hca.    13-25  is  the  a-  of  mesmerism. 

My.  106-27  he  is  the  very  a'  of  all  these 

181-30  material  earth  or  a"  of  heaven. 

301-  1  a  peaceable  party  quite  their  a" 


antipodes 

Mis.    34-25  are  the  a'  of  C.  S.  ; 

55—20  these  facts  are  the  direct  a'  of 

56-  1  the  very  a'  of  G.  S. 

Ret.    25-17  and  its  a',  or  the  temporal, 

59-15  is  the  a"  of  Life,  or  God, 

Un.    53-11  are  anti-Gliristian,  the  a"  of  Science. 

Aly.    85-  9  *  meet  in  Europe  and  in  the  a", 

antique 

Pul.    24-27  *  with  doors  of  fl"  oak  richly  carved. 

59-  1  *  behind  an  a"  lamp, 

anti-slavery 

Pul.     6-29  that  renowned  apostle  of  a', 

Po.    vi-14  has  since  been  the  pioneer  of  a' 

antithesis 

Pul.      6-  3  continue  till  the  o"  of  Chrislianity, 

Peo.     8-12  not  more  the  a'  of  GhrisLianily  than 

anxiety 

Ilea.     9-  2  We  should  have  no  a"  about 

anxious 

Alan.    39-  1  a"  to  live  according  to  its 

Ret.     8-12  my  mother  was  perplexed  and  a". 

anxiously 

Alis.  324-11  c  surveying  him  who  waiteth 

any 

Alis.     5-17  There  is  no  longer  a'  reason  for 

7-30  naturally  without  a"  assistance. 

8-14  or  a'  other  creature  separate  you 

17—  5  a'  supposititious  law  of  sin, 

24-31  and  thus  destroy  a-  supposed  effect 

28-32  drink  a-  deadly  thip.g, ~  Alurk  16;  18. 

29-13  and  a'  speculative  theory. 

30-26  for  a'  seeming  mysticism 

46-  8  a"  doctrine  previously  entertained. 

48-16  effect  of  alcohol,  or  of  a"  drug, 

53-15  by  fz"  compromise  with  matter  ; 

54-23  to  a'  disease  what.soever, 

57-  5  of  a'  other  creation? 

58-  2  does  that  disease  have  a'  more'powc'r 
69-21  A"  copartnership  with  that  Mind 

60-  2  God  does  not  recognize  a' ,  - 
69-27  I  will  send  his  address  to  a'  one  ' 

72-16  not  have  occasion  a\  more —  lizek..  18:  3. 

74-23  a"  supposition  that  matter  is 

78-10  than  can  science  in  a'  other  direction. 

78-28  a'  more  than  goodness, 

79-29  Beware  of  joining  a"  medical  league 

87-19  I  never  commission  a'  one  to 

96-25  to  give  you  a'  conclusive  idea 

98-  1  making  this  question  .   .   .  of  a"  importance 

103-21  A-  inference  of  the  divine 

108-  4  To  allow  sin  of  fl"  sort  is 

113-15  refuses  to  be  influenced  bv  a' 

128-10  if  there  be  a-  virtue,—  Phil.  4.-  8. 

128-10  if  there  be  a-  prai.se, —  Phil.  4;  8. 

137-10  if  you  had  a"  questions  to  propose, 

144-32  m.ore  than  «■  other  institution, 

170-28  as  having  a'  power  to  see. 

178-17  *  If  a"  one  had  said  to  me 

179-  9  a'  other  consciousness  than 

194-32  to  exclude  all  faith  in  a-  other 

197-16  a"  historical  event  or  person. 

229-  1  a"  one  is  liable  to  have  them 

229-  3  prepares  one  to  have  a"  disease 
229-18  neither  shall  a'  plague—  Psal.  91 :  10. 
229-26  a-  other  possible  sanative  method  ; 

230-  3  more  than  upon  a-  other  one  tiling. 
230-23  *  With  a  heart  for  a'  fate  : 

241-21  a'  man's  bondage  to  sin  and 

249-  6  drink  a'  deadly  thing,—  Aiark  16;  IS. 

250-10  from  a'  other  than  Mrs.  Eddy, 

259-  2  was  not  a'  thing  made."  — t/oftnK"  3. 

260-17  destroys  a'  suppositional 

263-  6  to  be  found  in  a'  language 

266-19  New  York,  or  a'  other  place, 

272-14  *  a"  officer,  agent,  or  servant 

272-14  *  of  fl"  corporation  or 

272-16  *  a-  diploma  or  degree, 

272-21  *  such  as  a'  stock  company 

272-22  *  for  a'  secular  purposes  ; 

283-13  A-  exception  to  the  old  wholesome  rule, 

284—  4  more  than  a"  other  system 

288-12  a'  conclusion  drawn  therefrom 

291-16  If  a-  are  not  partakers  thereof, 

304-13  *  a"  great  patriotic  celebration 

306-  5  *  a-  ideas  on  that  subject 

308-  6  love  or  hatred  or  o"  other  cause 

309-  1  the  personal  sense  of  a-  one, 
314-11  give' out  a'  notices  from  the  pulpit, 
318-14  A'  student,  having  received  instructions 
322-15  By  o"  personal  presence,  or  word 
337-32  Sin  of  a'  sort  tends  to  hide  from 
349-17  I  claim  no  jurisdiction  over  a" 


Man. 


Ret. 


any 

Mis.  351-  9 

35:5-  9 
371-21 
380-25 
2S-25 
29-  3 
4&-16 
49-  3 
50-23 
51-  8 
62-  4 
62-  9 
62-14 
65-16 
66-20 
73-10 

74-  5 
77-24 
78-  2 
78-19 
91-15 
92-17 
95-  6 
97-20 

100-  6 
100-17 
100-23 
102-16 
104-17 
105-  2 
14-17 
14-21 
14-27 
25-26 
27-  6 
40-  2 
50-13 
60-29 
61-12 
64-  9 
78-18 
82-29 
85-  6 
85-15 
89-22 
89-27 
5-  9 
5-13 
10-  6 
10-  8 
13-10 
13-15 
14-  5 
19-16 
29-16 
43-  3 
48-  7 
54-  7 
54-12 
54-14 
64-  1 
21-20 
21-28 
21-29 

23-  5 

24-  6 
28-16 
32-  8 
32-13 
36-17 
37-  1 
37-22 
42-  8 
44-26 
44-28 
47-13 
47-14 
50-19 
50-28 
53-16 
58-17 
60-  4 
72-17 
72-17 
72-22 

75-  1 
75-  8 
87-  2 

5-14 
6-15 
7-  2 
12-25 
10-  7 
16-16 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


ANY 


and  would  not  if  I  could,  harm  a"  one 

method  of  Mind-hfalin>,',  or  in  a'  manner. 

concept  of  me,  or  of  w  one, 

To  sympatin/,e  in  a'  decree  with 

o'  outward  form  of  practice. 

It  i.s  the  duty  of  a'  member 

or  of  a'  other  officer  in  this 

shall  not  he  a  member  of  a-  church  whose 

in  a'  church  or  locality, 

violating  a"  of  the  liy-Laws 

A'  member  who  shall  unju.stly  aggrieve 

a"  special  hymn  selected 

Sunday  School  classes  of  a' 

Sunday  School  of  a'  (.'hurch  of 

comply  with  a"  written  ordi-r, 

a'  authority  supposed  to  come 

students  in  a'  university 

or  control  over  cr  otlK^r  church. 

a'  possible  future  deviation  from 

If  a'  Director  fails  to  heed 

not  exceeding  $200  for  a"  one 

A-  surplus  funds  left  in  tlie 

in  a'  class  in  the 

a'  member  of  this  Board 

or  circulated  literature  of  c"  .sort. 

to  a'  Committee  on  Publication, 

«•  Church  of  (;hri.st,  Scientist, 

and  a'  Committee  so  named 

land  purchased  for  a'  purpose 

if  a  discrepancy  appears  in  a' 

nor  a"  Tenet  or  By-Law 

a'  profession  of  religion, 

not  designate  a'  precise  time. 

a"  wicked  way  in  me, —  P.sal.  139;  24. 

to  form  a"  proper  conception 

never  been  read  by  a-  one  but  myself, 

refusing  to  take  «•  pay 

a"  real  equivalent  for  my  instruction 

A'  attempt  to  divide  these 

fear  or  suffering  of  «•  sort. 

Need  it  be  said  tluit  a'  opposite 

or  a"  name  given  to  it  other  tlian 

clearer  than  a"  previous  edition, 

a'  otiier  organic  operative  method 

a"  deviation  from  the  order 

a'  precedent  for  employing 

a'  action  not  first  made  known 

not  to  accept  a"  personal  opinion 

frightened  sense  of  a'  need 

a'  previous  teachers,  save  Jesus 

If  there  be  a-  monopoly  in  my 

in  ethics  a'  more  tlian  in  music. 

If  God  has  a"  real  liiiowledge  of 

Can  it  be  seriously  held,  by  a" 

without  a'  actuality  which 

a"  standpoint  of  their  own. 

for  a"  strong  demonstration  over 

no  faith  in  «■  other  thing  or  being. 

becomes  as  tangible  as  a"  reality. 

To  admit  that  sin  has  a'  claim 

if  sin's  claim  be  allowed  in  ir  degree, 

If  sin  has  a'  pretense  of  e.xistence, 

the  welfare  of  a"  one. 

cannot  come  from  a"  other  source. 

aught  that  can  darken  in  a'  degree 

*  Most  Unique  Structure  in  .-V"  City 

*  most  unique  structure  in  a'  city. 

*  not  dilTer  widely  from  that  of  a-  other 

*  not  by  «■  crude  self-assertion, 

*  like  a"  abbess  of  old. 

*  walked  o"  conceivalile  distance. 

*  a'  information  for  The  Intcr-Ocean," 

*  depending  on  a'  one  personality. 

*  at  o"  one  of  these  services. 

*  without  a"  special  appeal, 

*  refused  to  accept  a:  further  checks 

*  without  receiving  «"  real  satisfaction. 

*  a"  distinct  statement  of  the  Science 

*  A'  new  movement  will  awaken  some 

*  live  down  a'  attempted  repression. 

*  "That  word,  more  than  a:  otlier, 

*  Scarcely  a'  wood-work  is  to  be  found. 

*  There  was  no  address  of  a'  sort, 

*  "I  have  not  taken  a"  medicine 

*  or  drugs  of  a'  kind, 

*  a-  power  other  than  that  which 
Whoever  in  a'  age  e.xpresses 

to  think  or  speak  of  me  in  «■  manner  as 

*  a-  services  that  may  be  held  therein. 
If  there  is  a-  such  thing  as  matter, 

*  "«■  metai)hysical  subtlety," 
Not  ...  is  Science,  by  a'  "means  ; 
from  a'  sense  of  subordination 

in  a'  branch  of  education. 
A'  departure  from  Science  13 


43 


any 


Pan. 
'00. 
'01. 


'OS. 


Pro. 
My. 


No.      .5-26 
7-  5 

7-  6 
10-  4 
14-20 
15-  6 
17-15 
30-  9 
30-12 
30-17 
32-10 
38-23 

6-  4 
6-  9 
7-26 
19-23 
27-13 
3-  8 
6-  1 
14-11 
14-15 
20-18 
Ilea.  1-  3 
^14 
7-20 
7-25 
9-15 
15-11 
15-12 
9-24 
12-  3 

8-  1 

9-  5 
10-18 
11-30 
33-11 
41-  5 
41-21 
41-25 
42-10 
48-  1 
61-20 
67-26 
69-19 
70-  7 
71-18 
72-15 
74-15 
79-14 
81-26 
83-  9 
91-18 
93-  8 
98-12 
98-24 
98-25 

104-26 
10(>-  1 
118-  5 
119-11 
146-  4 
148-  5 
163-11 
182-  3 
185-  5 
202-10 
220-  2 
223-  7 
223—22 
224-28 
242-23 
244-  9 
249-  2 
267-  8 
269-  9 
272-28 
29ft-  6 
301-26 
303-  8 
305-21 
306-  5 
313-11 
318-18 
320-24 
321-10 
323-11 
324-  5 
324-  7 
324-16 
324-31 
325-12 
333-16 
344-27 
344-29 
345-17 


ANY 


A'  contra/1  ictory  fusion  of  Truth  with 

w  root  of  bilterne.ss  to  spring  up 

nor  cause  «•  misapprehension 

a'  i)roof  that  can  be  given 

more  than  a'  other  religious  sect, 

would  enable  a-  one  to  prove 

or  «■  mode  of  mortal  mmd, 

w  more  than  the  legislator  need 

to  rebuke  a'  claim  of  another  law. 

if  He  posse^ssed  a'  knowle<ige  of 

chapter  aub-litle 

a'  other  state  or  stage  of  being. 

will  never  <lisai>;)ear  in  a'  other  way. 

A'  mystery  in  C.  S.  departs  wlieu 

nor  can  they  gain  a'  evidence  of 

to  a'  susceptible  misu.se  of 

If  a'  one  as  yet  has  healed 

to  a'  lingering  sense  of  the 

the  thought  of  a'  other  reality, 

succe.ss  po.ssible  for  w  Christian 

on  a'  other  foundation, 

breaking  a"  seeming  connection 

drink  a"  deadly  thing, —  Mark  16;  18. 

Does  a-  one  think  the  dei)arted 

re^'ardless  of  a-  outward  act, 

drink  a"  deadly  thing, —  Mark  16;  18. 

a  duty  for  a"  one  to  believe  that 

drink  a'  deadly  thing, —  .Mark  16;  18. 

to  a'  one's  perfect  satisfaction 

all  evidence  of  a'  other  power 

drink  «•  deadly  thing,—  .Mark  16;  18. 

*  a"  portion  of  two  million  dollars 

*  o"  portion  of  two  million  dollars 

*  in  a'  particular, 

*  "w  portion  of  two  million  dollars 
a"  wicked  way  in  me, —  Fsal.  139;  24. 

*  nor  in  a"  wise  alter  its  effects. 

*  unable  to  cherish  o"  ennuty. 

*  Why  should  a"  one  postpone  his 

*  so  that  a"  further  words 

*  drink  o"  deailly  thing,—  Mark  16;  18. 

*  never  more  diil  I  have  a'  doubt. 

*  surpass  o"  church  edifice  erected 

*  view  of  the  platform  from  a"  seat. 

*  than  a"  other  denomination 

*  ditTerent  from  a"  other  church 

*  do  not  send  us  a"  more  money 

*  in  this  or  a"  other  city, 

*  in  the  world  on  a-  occasion; 

*  to  give  a"  account  of  the 

*  or  insignia  of  a'  kind. 

*  this  country  or  a'  other  country 

*  to  attract  a"  class  save  the 

*  if  they  would  deal  .   .   .  with  a'  effect. 

*  to  a"  of  the  latter-day  metho<i3  of 

*  record  is  one  of  which  a'  church 
in  this  or  a'  other  country. 

than  a"  material  method. 

fl-  imaginary  benefit  they  receive 

Buddhism  or  a"  other  "ism." 

drink  a'  deadly  thing, —  Mark  16;  18. 

All  that  we  ask  of  a'  people  is  to 

pleasure  of  receiving  n"  of  them. 

a-  other  city  in  the  United  States. 

*  With  a  "lieart  for  a-  fate  ; 
Owe  no  man  a"  thing, 

to  this  century  or  to  a'  epoch, 

or  to  a"  class  of  individual  discords. 

which  relate  in  a"  manner  to 

cannot  atTord  to  recommend  a' 

nor  to  reply  to  o"  received, 

«•  or  all  of  you  who  are  ready  for  It, 

without  harming  a'  one 

0"  thing  made  that  was — John  1;  3. 

can  they  ilie  a"  more  : —  Luke  20;  36. 

*  for  n"  publications  outside  of 

*  "If  they  .   .  .  have  a"  truth  to  reveal 
in  a"  manner  whatever. 

Catholics,  or  a'  other  sect, 
claim  no  special  merit  of  a'  kind, 
or  to  dissever  a'  unity  that  may 
Nor  do  I  remember  a'  such  stulf 
not  ask  him  a'  questions. 

*  without  a'  hesitation  or  restriction, 
♦without  a'  restriction. 

*  nor  willingly  leave  a"  false 

*  a'  idea  for  your  book, 

*  book  to  have  come  from  a'  one  but 

*  had  fl'  other  thought  but  that  you 

*  could  have  done  so  a"  better. 

*  In  a"  capacity  in  which  I  could 

*  nor  by  a"  Christian  Scientists 
Were  vaccination  of  a'  avaU, 
more  dangerous  than  a'  material 
pellets  without  a-  medication 


ANY 


44 


APOSTLES 


any 

My.  346-  4  *  puzzled  by  a"  question, 

346-23  *  had  in  mind  «•  particular  person 

351-25  a-  assertions  to  tlie  contrary  are 

353-24  of  cr  special  interest. 

35{^-10  in  «•  otlier  way  than  through 

300-30  your  healer,  or  «■  earthly  friend. 

363-26  fl'  other  individual  hut  the 

363-28  A'  deviation  from  this  direct 

364—  5  A'  departure  from  this  golden  rule 

364-12  «•  other  cause  or  effect 

(see  also  man,  part,  time,  way) 

anybody 

Mis.    80-10  A-  and  everybody,  who 

87-30  imagine  they  can  help  a' 

325-21  that  a'  is  animated  with  a  purpose, 

anything 

Mis.    45-29  without  Him  was  not  a-  made— Jo/in  1 , 

61-24  A  culprit,  a  sinner, —  a"  but  a  man  ! 

68-13  that  pain  and  sickness  are  a- 

236-23  by  a'  that  is  said  to  you, 

281-  8  nor  give  me  a', 

367-15  to  claim  that  He  is  ignorant  of  a'  ; 

370-  3  if  he  indited  a-  pathological 

Un.     3-24  of  a-  unliice  Himself  ; 

8-4  Is  tf "  real  of  which  the  physical 

23-21  a-  so  wholly  unlitce  Himself 

'01.     5-24  a"  that  is  real,  good,  or  true  ; 

'02.     5-27  on  the  existence  of  a"  wliich  is 

Hea.    18-18  never  did  a'  for  sickness 

Aly.    vi-  7  *  knows  a"  about  C.  S.  except 

98-  6  *  «•  that  its  foes  try  to  prove 

321-13  *  that  he  has  ever  said  a"  whatever  of 

323-10  *  not  going  to  lie  about  a' 

anywhere 

My.    69-18  *  a-  in  the  vast  space 

79-14  *  seldom  witnessed  a"  in  the  world 

98-21  *  no  member  of  the  church  a- , 

129-  1  see  if  there  be  found  a'  a 

anywise 

Man.    93-19  not  allowed  in  a-  to  meddle  with 

apace 

My.  224-32  Our  Cause  is  growing  a- 

apart 

Mis.    34-12  They  are  wholly  a-  from  it. 

57-  3  a-  from  the  evidence  of  that 

71-26  nothing  can  be  formed  a'  from  God, 

123-31  far  a'  from  physical  sensation 

125-24  A'  from  the  common  walks  of 

154—30  Have  no  .   .   .  aim  a'  from  holiness. 

183-24  Asserting  a  selfhood  a'  from  God, 

186-21  a'  from  its  fundamental  basis. 

196-  3  claim  no  mind  a"  from  God. 

200-24  a'  from  the  personal  senses. 

333-  2  sin —  vea,  selfhood —  is  a"  from  God, 

364-20  nothing  a"  from  this  Mind, 

Ret.    20-27  A  plot  .   .   .  for  keeping  us  a'. 

31-11  better  than  matter,  and  a-  from  it, 

60-  1  as  something  a"  from  God, 

95-  7  *  may'st  consecrated  be  And  set  «" 

Pul.    59-28  *  seats  were  especially  set  a'  for 

Rud.      5-10  considered  o"  from  Mind. 

No.    35-16  a  supposed  existence  «■  from  God. 

'01.    18-12  no  remedy  a-  from  Mind, 

24-  1  *  Matter  a"  from  conscious  mind  is  an 

'02.     6-  3  law,  a-  or  other  than  God 

7-  2  no  origin  or  causation  a-  from  God. 

Hea.    11-  5  man  is  seen  wholly  a'  from 

My.     3-13  C.  S.  is  not  a  dweller  a' 

5-  7  Wholly  a-  from  this  mortal  dream, 

108-  6  I  challenge  matter  to  act  a'  from 

108-  8  as  it  is  seen  to  act  a"  from  matter. 

115-  6  were  I,  a'  from  God,  its  author. 

118-29  entirely  a'  from  limitations, 

133-25  and  we  live  a'. 

166-15  we  will  live  on  and  never  drift  a'. 

167-  6  which  is  a'  from  matter, 

189-17  there  is  no  loyalty  a-  from  love. 

205-24  a-  from  human  hypotheses, 

225-19  sacredly  holding  His  name  a'  from 

273-19  utterly  a"  from  a  material  or 

274-  3  B"  from  the  so-called  life  of  matter 

357-  2  materiality  is  wholly  a'  from  C.  S., 

apartment 

Ret.     9-  2  led  my  cousin  into  an  adjoining  a- . 

Pul.    29-  9  *  The  spacious  a"  was  thronged 

42-13  *  a  superb  a'  intended  for 

76-  3  *  a-  known  as  the  "Mother's  Room," 

76-  9  *  alcoves  are  separated  from  the  a" 

i\/(/.  231-23  not  an  empty  a'  in  his  house, 

apartments 

Mis.  275-29  floral  offerings  sent  to  my  a- 

329-  8  various  «"  are  dismally  dirty. 

Pul.    27-  1  *  a',  with  full-length  French  mirrors 


apathy 

Mis.  115—  4  astounded  at  the  o'  of  some  students 

Pul.    14-  4  present  a"  as  to  the  tendency  of 

'00.      8-17  mental  idleness  or  «'  is  always 

My.  233-20  for  a",  dishonesty,  sin,  follow 

ape 

Ret.    63-22  *  "The  devil  is  but  the  a-  of  God." 

No.    42-18  said  that  the  devil  is  the  o"  of  God. 
apes 

Mis.  294-18  thy  offerings  from  asps  and  a\ 

aphorisms 

Mis.  316-21  tired  «■  and  disappointed  ethics  ; 

My.  291-  5  than  a  mere  rehearsal  of  a\ 

aping 

Mis.    61-  7  a-  the  wisdom  and  magnitude  of 

No.    42-21  false  claimants,  a'  its  virtues, 

Apocalypse 

Un.     3-  9  of  which  we  read  in  the  A- 

Pul.    27-23  *  woman  spoken  of  in  the  A', 

38-16  Genesis,  A',  and  Glossary. 

No.    21-2  the  vision  of  the  A'. 

Apocalyptic 

No.    27-  8  similitude  of  the  A'  pictures. 

Apocryphal  New  Testament 

Ret.    22-  6  essayed  in  the  A'  N-  T- 

Apollo 

'00.    13-24  in  the  city  of  Thyatira  was  A'. 

Pea.     4—23  pagan  priests  appointed  A' 

Apollyon 

Mis.  190-29  in  the  Greek,  A',  serpent,  liar, 

apologist 

Alis.  227-  5  without  friend  and  without  a\ 

apology 

Mis.  119-  2  this  were  no  a'  for  acting  evilly. 

134-  6  To  reiterate  such  words  of  a' 

Pan.     7-21  or  a  vague  a'  for  contradictions. 

'01.    28-18  my  only  a'  for  trying  to  follow  it 

My.  288-  5  incentive  and  sacrifice  need  no  u".  / 

apostate 

My.  131-13  a"  praise  return  to  its  first  love, 

apostle   {sec  also  apostle's) 

Mis.    46-21  what  the  a"  meant  by  the 

51-30  The  a"  James  said, 

77-  8  in  those  few  words  of  the  a". 

96-14  to  the  a"  who  declared  it, 

180-25  Here,  the  a'  assures  us  that 

181-23  The  a"  urges  upon  our  acceptance 

182-22  The  a"  indicates  no  personal  plan 

185-30  the  a"  first  spake  from  their 

186-28  As  the  a"  proceeds  in  this  line 

188-12  but  the  a"  savs, 

190-30  The  a"  Paul  refers  to  this 

200-11  a"  Paul  insists  on  the  rare  rule 

200-21  the  sweet  sincerity  of  the  a', 

255-13  recognition  of  what  the  a-  meant 

307-23  The  a"  saith,  "Little—  /  John  5:  21. 

368-20  in  these  words  of  the  a". 

Ret.    54-16  belief  cannot  say  with  the  «', 

On.      1-  5  as  the  a"  Peter  declared 

30-15  a"  refers  to  the  second  Adam  as 

Pul.     6-29  renowned  a'  of  anti-slavery, 

81-24  *  She  is  the  a-  of  the  true, 

No.    39-10  Prophet  and  a'  have  glorified  God 

40-  1  The  a-  James  said  : 

Pan.    10-2  But  what  saith  the  a-? 

'00.    13-10  the  a-  justly  regards  as  heathen, 

Pea.     5-  1  the  a'  devoutly  recommends 

apostle's 

Mis.  128-  6  with  the  a"  injunction  : 

328-27  observe  the  a'  admonition, 

Un.    21-  1  O"  description  of  mental  processes 

No.     V-  2  according  to  the  a'  admonition, 

'OS.      8-  1  it  emphasizes  the  a"  declaration, 

9-11  and  fulfilling  the  a'  saying  : 

Hea.      5-24  but  on  the  a"  rule, 

apostles 

Mis.    23-  7  the  a',  demonstrated  a  divine 

40-10  same  method  .   .   .  Jesus  and  the  «"  used, 

179-24  These  flowers  are  floral  a". 

Ret.    22-  6  Writers  less  wise  than  the  a" 

Un.    10-  6  Jesus  and  his  a',  who  have  thus 

56-18  a-  suffered  from  the  thoughts  of 

Pul.    65-  2  *  is  not  confined  to  its  original  a' 

85-14  *  of  Jesus  and  the  a", 

Peo.     5-  4  prophets  and  a",  whose  lives  are 

Po.    25-10  Fair  floral  a'  of  love. 

My.  103-25  and  the  lives  of  prophets  and  a-. 

106-32  prophets  and  a'  and  the  Christians 

111-23  Were  the  a'  absurd  and 

153-31  flowers  should  be  to  us  His  a', 


APOSTLESHIP 


45 


APPEARING 


apostl 

eship 

My. 

191-14 

apostolic 

Mis. 

245-26 

Ret. 

43-  2 

Pul. 

54-11 

'00. 

12-27 

apothecary 

Pco. 

0-  8 

apothegm 

Mis. 

ix-  1 

apparel 

Mis. 

373-17 

apparent 

Mis. 

48-  6 

60-11 

191-17 

239-21 

Man. 

95-  4 

100-12 

Ret. 

64-  7 

81-13 

Un. 

63-  5 

No. 

6-22 

'02. 

3-  4 

My. 

87-  6 

94-16 

222-26 

239-14 

265-  7 

266-16 

306-10 

apparently 

Mis. 

3-27 

241-13 

378-  5 

Ret. 

14-  6 

Ilea. 

12-28 

My. 

50-18 

78-30 

92-28 

apparition 

Pul. 

34-16 

appeal 

Mis. 

179-  6 

253-23 

Man. 

60-19 

Ret. 

54-  7 

Un. 

49-  5 

Pul. 

41-  2 

44-26 

83-  7 

Peo. 

7-25 

My. 

3-11 

10-15 

32-  6 

90-14 

108-17 

132-14 

219-31 

270-22 

31fr-17 

appealed 

My. 

29-15 

29-21 

86-16 

288-19 

appeal 

S 

Mis. 

63-25 

105-  2 

252-18 

Pul. 

83-  5 

'01. 

35-  7 

My. 

153-20 

180-13 

260-26 

appear 

Mis. 

56-19 

57-13 

76-28 

76-29 

78-22 

86-  5 

97-31 

144-  9 

175-11 

196-21 

213-29 

217-30 

229-  3 

232-13 

236-29 

will  seal  your  a\ 

and  rejects  a'  Christianity, 
.since  the  a'  days. 

*  as  were  neces.sary  in  a'  times. 
Revelation  of  St.  John  in  the  a'  age 

*  physician,  surgeon,  a', 

a'  of  a  Talmu'iical  i)hilo.sopher 

soft  raiment  or  gorgeous  a"  ; 

One  thing  is  (piite  a"  ; 

make  the  unreality  of  both  a' 

evils,  a'  wrong  traits. 

Her  a-  pride  at  sharing  in 

When  tne  need  is  «•, 

becomes  a'  to  tlie  C.  S.  Board 

makes  a",  tlie  real  man, 

genuine  goodness  become  so  «" 

kingdom,  not  a"  to  material  sense, 

is  niore  a'  than  the  adverse 

in  the  Orient  are  a- . 

*  a"  to  the  most  casual  observer. 

*  the  a"  permanency  of  V.  S. 

as  God's  government  becomes  a", 
and  see  their  a"  identity  as 
more  o"  to  reason  ; 
This  flux  ...  so  generally  o", 
purpose  of  making  the  true  a\ 

in  a"  deluding  reason, 

big  enougti  a'  to  neutralize 

returned  o"  well. 

He  was  a'  as  eager  to 

divide  one's  faith  «•  between 

*  over  the  a'  discouraging  outlook 
*«•  understanding  all  they  iieard, 

*  due  a"  to  nothing  save  the 

and  that  it  was  my  a'," 

This  a'  resolves  itself  into 
should  it  not  a'  to  human  sympathy? 
a'  to  daily  Christian  endeavors 
and  «■  to  God  for  relief  through 
simple  a'  to  human  consciousness. 

*  an  a",  not  for  more  money,  but 

*  without  any  special  o", 

*  courage  to  prosecute  the  o'. 

a'  to  mind  to  improve  its  subjects 
a"  to  reformers, 

*  No  «■  has  ever  been  made  in 

*  in  a  heartfelt  «"  to  the  creator. 

*  it  is  not  the  only  source  of  a'. 
divine  Mind  is  the  sovereign  a\ 
no  longer  to  a"  to  human  strength, 
a'  to  the  gospel  to  save  him  from 

n-  to  Him  as  my  witness  to  the  truth 
dignified,  eloquent  a"  to  the  press 

*  that  a-  more  to  the  eye, 

*  a"  to  and  fired  the  imagination. 

*  a'  to  his  brethren  to  give  no  more 
He  never  a"  to  matter 

a-  to  its  hope  and  faith, 

C.  S.,  which  a-  intelligently  to 

It  a'  to  man  as  man  ; 

*  and  a"  from  Philip  drunk  to 
a"  loudly  to  those  asleep 

O'  to  an  unknown  power 
It  a'  alone  to  God, 
a'  to  all  conditions, 

will  a'  at  the  full  revelation 

the  postulate  of  error  must  a' . 

"When  Christ,  .   .   .  shall  a,—  Col.  3;  4. 

shall  ye  also  a.' —  Col.  3 ;  4. 

C.  S.  will  some  time  a' 

but  it  doth  not  yet  o". 

hence,  it  doth  not  a' 

subscription  list  on  which  a' 

and  when  this  shall  o', 

Life  that  is  God,  good,  shall  a', 

God's  universal  kingdom  will  a\ 

must  rfisappear,  for  Spirit  to  a'. 

whenever  there  «"  the 

next  to  rt"  as  its  divine  origin, 

whatever  else  may  o". 


Man. 
Un. 


No. 

•00. 
Pco. 

Po. 
My. 


appear 

Mis.  2.50-18 
252-12 
28.5-28 
340-32 
343-18 
386-  2 
47-21 
98-  9 
40-21 
41-19 
41-27 
4!»-18 
49-20 
51-  1 
62-12 
31-  6 
8-13 
8-23 
49-  4 
22-26 

92-  6 
110-10 
154-17 
227-  7 
26,5-15 
329-16 

appearance 

Mis.    46-  7 

68-  5 

147-25 

379-  8 

Pul.    58-12 

Rud.      1-17 

My.    69-  7 

100-12 

195-12 

234-  5 

appeared 

Mis.  12.3-21 
164-  6 
164-12 
214-  3 
216-  8 
239-17 
280-  2 
359-22 
Ret.  25-  6 
38-12 

93-  3 
59-14 
61-  5 
33-19 
83-27 
36-26 
27-10 
17-23 


Un. 
Pul. 


My. 


Xo. 

'01. 
Hea. 

Po.  vi-  8 
vi-25 
48-15 
138-26 
173-  2 
232-10 
246-21 
315-16 
319-19 
329-11 
334-27 
346-19 
359-17' 

appearing 

Mis.      1-  3 

17-22 

33-10 

73-28 

76-30 

114-19 

161-15 

165-  7 

165-10 

168-19 

320-  7 

320-18 

338-  1 

373-15 

Ret.    70-20 


Un. 

Pan. 
•00. 

Po. 
My. 


63-  2 

63-  7 

1-16 

7-18 

7-29 

vi-  1 

74-21 

103-11 

185-  2 


l.'nless  these  a\  I  cant  aside  the 
and  they  should  a'  thus, 
may  a"  in  the  r6le  of  a  superfine 
sickness,  sin,  and  death  still  «• 
their  pure  perfection  shall  «" 
Beyond  the  shadow,  infinite  a' 
testimonials  which  a'  in  the 
desirable  that  this  correction  sh;iU  w, 
Death  can  never  alarm  or  ev<,-n  a" 
and  wlien  this  Life  shall  a" 
these  phenomena  «'  to  go  on 
One  should  a"  real  to  us, 

*  we  make  "the  worse  «•  the  better 
everlasting  facts  of  being  a'. 
Then  shall  it  a-  that  the  tru<-  id'-al 
«•  to-day  in  subtler  forms 

takes  it  off  for  his  poverty  to  a'. 
Then  shall  C  S.  again  a\ 
Beyond  the  shadow,  infinite  a- 

*  a.-  in  their  ijroi)er  perspective. 

*  makes  it  a-  that  Science 
and  the  daystar  will  a', 

the  new-olfi  vesture  in  which  to  a* 

but  when  charity  does  a\ 

«■  full-orbed  in  millennial  glory  ; 

*  as  they  a-  in  that  paper 

adapted  to  destroy  the  a-  of  e\-il 
include  also  man's  changed  a' 
He  assumes  no  borrowed  a\ 
descriptive  of  the  general  a\ 

*  Its  a"  is  shown  in  the  pictures 
in  distinction  from  one's  c 

*  presenting  an  oval  and  dome  a" 

*  since  the  C.  S.  sect  made  its  a" 
under  an  a'  of  indifference. 

they  give  the  o"  of  personal  worship 

at-one-ment  with  Christ  has  a" 

has  rt"  in  the  ripeness  of  time, 

spiritual  idea  .   .   .  a"  as  a  star. 

it  ff"  hate  to  the  carnal  mind, 

there  a"  a  review  of, 

sweet  face  o"  in  the  vestibule, 

Mind  spake  and  form  a-. 

period  in  which  he  personally  a"  ; 

Their  spiritual  signilicaiion  a'  ; 

As  it  afterwards  a\ 

Christ,  or  the  spiritual  idea,  a' 

Jesus  a'  as  a  child, 

Jesus  first  fl"  as  a  helple.ss 

*  suddenly  fl"  at  his  side, 

*  there  a' a.  great  wonder —  Rer.  12;  1. 
in  which  he  a-  at  his  birth. 

nothing  has  since  «•  that  is 

o"  through  the  false  suppositiori  of 

*  a"  in  a  Lynn.  Mass.,  newspaptr, 

*  uhich  «•  in  various  publications 

*  «•  in  the  Methndisl  Rcricw 

*  personally  a-  Mary  Baker  Eddy 

*  following  letter  a-  in  the 
.1"  IN  THE  C.  S.  Sentinel, 

of  the  spirit  and  the  Word  a\ 
♦personally  o"  R.  D.  Rounsevel 

*  questions  which  have  recently  a". 

*  which  «•  in  the  \Vilminglon 
♦obituary  which  a'  in  1845 

*  recent  interview  which  o"  in 

*  o'  under  the  heading  "None  good  but 

Chaldee  watched  the  «■  of  a  star  ; 

human  birth  is  the  a-  of  a  mortal, 

a'  in  the  womanhood  as  well  as 

It  is  the  a"  of  divine  law 

Science  of  Soul,  Spirit,  involves  this  a', 

sin,  rt"  in  its  myriad  forms  : 

the  O"  of  this  dual  nature. 

The  last  a-  of  Truth  will  be  a 

The  daystar  of  this  a-  is  the 

"We  be'hold  the  a-  of  the  star!" 

Christ's  fl-  in  a  fuller  sense 

shall  be  the  sign  of  his  a' 

a-  of  good  in  an  individual 

delineates  Christ's  a-  in  the  flesh, 

The  second  a'  of  Jesus  is. 

interpreted  this  a'  as  a  risen 

so-called  a',  disappearing,  and 

waiteth  patiently  the  a" 

and  hath  Christ  a  second  a? 

wait  for  the  full  a-  of  Christ 

*fl-,  .   .   .  ("'I  a  book  "Gems  for   You," 

*  intelligent  and  a  happy  o"  body, 
In  every  age  and  at  its  every  a', 
waited  "patiently  for  the  a"  of 


APPEARING 


46 


APPLY 


appearing 

My.  262-30  my  conception  of  Truth's  a\ 

appears 

Mis.    14-21  What  a-  to  mortals  from  their 

15-25  tlie  stature  of  man  in  Christ  a". 

41-20  produces  all  harmony  that  a'. 

77-30  where  the  miracle  of  grace  a' , 

105-24  Nothiuf;  a'  to  the  physical  senses  but 

147-27  is  indeed  what  he  a'  to  be, 

165-16  perfect  and  eternal,  a" 

188-  7  that  which  a"  second,  material,  and 

259-  3  Whatever  a"  to  he  law, 

276-22  and  the  bridegroom  w . 

291-12  at  least  it  so  d'  in  results. 

371-14  he  who  deprecates  their  condition  a"  to, 

Man.  104-17  if  a  discrepancy  a:  in  any 

Un.    25-10  and  hence,  whatever  it  a'  to  say 

32-23  Here  it  a'  that  a  liar  was 

38-18  is  all  that  dies,  or  a'  to  die. 

41-26  fl'  to  both  live  and  die, 

Pul.    45-27  *  This  action,  it  a",  was 

No.     6-24  has  shown  that  what  a"  real, 

24-20  Then  a'  the  grand  verity  of  C.  S.  : 

Po.    16-  3  hopeful  though  winter  a\ 

My.    25-27  divinity  a'  in  all  its  promise. 

94-  5  *  evidence  o"  in  the  concrete 

appease 

A/is.  123-12  to  «■  the  anger  of  a  so-called  god 

No.    35-11  It  was  not  to  a'  the  wrath  of  God, 

appeased 

Pea.     3-  8  to  be  a'  by  the  sacrifice  and 

appeases 

Un.    15-26  as  a  criminal  a",  with  a  money-bag, 

appellative 

Man.    64-20  this  a"  in  the  Church  meant 

'00.      3-24  contained  this  divine  o" 

My.  236-17  this  a"  seals  the  question  of 

302-15  the  endearing  a'  "Mother," 

append 

Pul.    88-  8  can  a'  only  a  few  of  the  names 

appendages 

Mis.    17—  9  lay  aside  your  material  a', 

appended 

Mis.     x-13  a  few  articles  are  herein  a". 

appetite 

Alis.    37-22  a'  for  alcohol  yields  to  Science 

71-  4  an  a/  for  alcoholic  drink 

71-  5  saved  many  .   .   .  from  this  fatal  a'. 

137-24  control  a",  passion,  pride,  envy, 

209-19  tend  to  rebuke  a:  and 

297-  8  destroys  the  a"  for  alcoholic  drinks. 

Ret.    65-11  gratification  of  a-  and  passion, 

Po.    32-16  As  reason  with  a",  pleasures  deny, 

appetites 

Mis.    36-13  A\  passions,  anger,  revenge, 

114-20  passion,  a',  hatred,  revenge, 

231-  7  rich  viands  made  busy  many  a"  ; 

240-22  Passions,  a- ,  pride,  selfishness, 

296-28  and  the  bad  a'  of  men 

324-15  A-  and  passions  have 

Pan.    10-29  Sin,  sickness,  a\  and  passions, 

'00.      6-21  which  destroys  his  false  a" 

'01.    27-19  habits  and  a'  of  mankind  corrected, 

30-22  or  by  the  stress  of  the  a' 

Hea.    18-22  Pride,  a",  passions,  envy,  and 

My.  339-28  Silence  a',  passion,  and" all  that 

appetizing 

Mis.  275-29  and  the  fare  is  a\ 

applause 

Mis.  325-  9  puffed  up  with  the  a"  of  the  world  : 

apple 

Mis.    22-28  A  falling  a'  suggested  to  Newton 

Ret.    24-14  was  the  falling  a'  that  led  mc  to 

Rud.      8-  1  No  rock  brings  forth  an  a'  ; 

apples 

Mis.  346-23  like  a'  of  gold—  Prov.  25:  11. 

Ret.     4-15  orchards  of  a",  peaches,  pears, 

appliances 

Mis.  243-10  removed  these  a'  the  same  day 

Pul.     9-  9  whose  a"  warm  this  house, 

applicable 

Mis.     3-  9  «•  to  all  the  needs  of  man. 

29-  4  Had  it  been  a'  only  to  his 

138-20  My  counsel  is  a'  to  the 

200-13  a-  to  every  stage  and  state  of 

259-29  a"  to  all  the  needs  of  man. 

'02.     4-23  fl"  to  all  periods —  past,  present, 

Aly.    19-30  These  are  a-  words  : 

238-21  and  a'  to  every  human  need. 

302-18  name  is  not  a"  to  me. 


applicant 

Mis.  256-18  send  to  each  a'  a  notice 

Man.    34-  7  a'  must  be  a  believer  in  the 

36-23  admit  said  a'  to  membership. 

37-  5  properly  filled  out  by  an  a\ 
37-10  shall  send  to  the  a'  a  notice  of 

109-17    the  a-  will  be  notified, 

HI-  5     If  the  a'  is  a  married  woman 

112-  8    If  the  a'  is  not  a  member  of  a 

applicants 

Man.    35-16    evidence  of  the  loyalty  of  the  a". 
3.5-17    A'  for  membership  who  have  not 

38-  9    A'  for  membership  in  this  Church, 

89-10      a"    AND   GRADUATES. 

109-11  Those  who  approve  a'  should 

109-13  after  being  filled  out  by  the  a', 

110-10  All  names,  whether  of  a",  .   .   .  or 

111-  1  heading 

111-14  A'  will  find  the  chief  points  of 

Ret.    47-  8  a'  were  rapidly  increasing. 

application 

Alis.    25-10  in  its  direct  a-  to  human  needs. 

38-19  a"  to  benefit  the  race, 

44-  9  and  its  fl"  direct. 

170-21  the  spiritual  a'  bears  upon 

216-  1  in  your  a'  of  his  words 

289-10  at  present  the  a-  of  scientific  rules 

298-13  special  a"  to  Christian  Scientists  ; 

375-18  *  conscientious  a'  to  detail, 

Man.    37-  3  nor  countersign  an  a'  for  membership 

37-  7  If  an  a"  for  membership  with 

38-  7  the  a'  must  be  countersigned  by 

39-  2  and  make  a'  for  membership 
72-12  proper  a"  made  in  accordance  with 
73-16  may  become  members  .   .   .  by  a"  to, 

111-  2  In  filling  out  the  a-  blank, 

111-  9  two  regular  forms  of  a\ 

111-21  furnished  special  forms  on  ar  to  ^ 

112-  9  fill  out  his  a"  .   .  .  according  to 

113-  1  heading 

Rcl.    36-  1  its  fl"  in  all  time  to  those  who 

Pul.    31-  5  *  present  a"  of  the  principles 

'01.    27-12  The  ar  of  C.  S.  is  healing  and 

Pen.    12-22  proved  the  a'  of  its  Principle 

My.    41-22  *  brings  into  present  and  hourly  a' 

103-18  C.  S.  and  its  a"  to  the  treatment  of 

146-20  their  present  a'  to  mankind, 

328-24  *  fl-  for  license  was  made 

applications 

Mis.  273-23    one  hundred  and  sixty  a" 
Man.    3.5-  3    whose  a'  are  countersigned  by 

35-  9      a'    FOR    MEMBERSHIP. 

3.5-10  A'  for  membership  with 

36-  4  A'  for  membership  with 
36-17  refuse  to  endorse  their  a' 
36-24  All  fl'  for  membership  must  be 

37-  1  Endorsing  A". 

38-10  whose  a'  are  correctly  prepared, 

39-  6  their  a'  shall  be  void. 

71-  7  nor  written  on  o'  for  membership 

109-  2  A'  for  Church  Membership. 

109-  6  eligible  to  countersign  a' 
109-12  should  have  a-  returned  to  them 
109-18  new  a'  will  be  required, 

110-  3  prevent  a-  being  duplicated 

111-19    whose  teachers  refuse,  ...  to  sign  a' 
Ret.    47-  7    a-  from  persons  desiring  to 

applied 

Mis.  180-28  This  term,  as  a'  to  man, 

353-14  a  man  who  a'  for  work, 

Pul.    46-23  *  a-  her-self,  like  other  girls, 

54-17  *  fl"  it  where  the  greatest  good  could 

'00.      5-10  A-  to  Deity,  Father  and  Mother  are 

My.    .30-29  *  a-  for  admission  at  the  ten  o'clock 

135-  6  declaration  may  be  o"  to  old  age, 

162-13  a-  to  building,  embellishing,  and 

applies 

Mis.  203-14  medicine  a'  it  physically, 

Man.    32-24  This  By-Law  a-  to  Readers  in  all 

47-21  This  By-Law  a"  to  testimonials  which 

6.5-17  a'  to  tlieir  official  functions. 

99-15  By-Law  fl-  to  all  States  except 

Rud.      1-16  Blackstone  a-  the  word  personal  to 

My.  180-  8  healing  Christianity  which  a'  to  all 

250-18  By-law  a'  only  to  C.  S.  churches  in 

apply 

Mis.    39-  1  Many  who  a'  for  help  are 

69-28  a'  to  him  for  information  about 

Man.    36-19  a-  to  the  Clerk  of  this  Church. 

89-19  may  a'  to  the  Board  of  Education 

95-10  may  a'  through  their  clerks 

98-10  tt"  for  aid  to  the  Committee 

102-16  this  rule  shall  not  a-  to 


ir> 


APPLY 


47 


APPROPRIATE 


apply  ■'- 

Ret.    59-11  even  as  mortals  a-  finite  terms  to  God, 

Un.    12-  4  a-  to  the  waiting  ^rain  the 

Put.    ol-  5  *  a.'  theinsi'lvcs  to  a  matter  like 

'01.    27-  7  *  «■  them  more  rationally  to  human 

My.  220-  6  as  to  a',  on  thi^  basis  of  C'.  S., 

230-  9  rules  a'  not  to  one  member  only, 

applying 

Mis.    44-28  a'  this  mental  remedy  or  antidote 

Man.    88-18  a'  for  admission  to  this  Board 

Rcl.    50-10  then  a"  this  rule  to  a 

Un.    27-12  A'  these  distinctions  to  evil  aiid 

'01.      1-23  by  feeling  and  a'  the  nature  and 

appoint 

Mis.  335-10  a-  him  his  portion— Mo».  24;  51. 

Alan.    29-13  shall  a'  five  suitable  members 

69-16  a'  a  proper  member  of  this  Chuich 

94-16  shall  rr  a  (Mrruit  Lecturer. 

96-  2  not  a-  a  lecture  for  Wednesday 
99-  1  a"  a  Cominittee  on  Publication 
99-  9  c  a  Committee  on  Publicalioii 
99-12  can  a"  a  {>)inmittee  on  Pul)lication 

100-  5  Readers  shall  «'  said  candiilaie. 
100-18  a"  another  Committee  to  fill  tlie 

101-  5  a"  an  assistant  manager, 
Mij.  339-25  but  he  did  not  w  a  fast. 

appointed 

Man.    17-14  Mrs.  Eddy  was  a-  on  the  committee 

76-18  Its  members  shall  be  a'  annually 

97-  4  shall  be  w  by  The  Mother  Church 
99-20  o-  by  the  C.  S.  l*oard  of  Directors, 
99-26  a"  by  the  First  and  Second  Readers 

Bel.    21-  3  a  guardian  was  «"  him, 

21-11  was  a"  United  States  Marshal 

32-  1  its  divinely  a'  human  mission, 

Pul.    29-12  *  Before  the  a'  hour  every  seat  in 

No.     7-18  God  has  a-  for  Christian  Scientists 

'01.    19-  2  prayer  is  a  divinely  a"  means  of 

Pco.      3-28  way  that  our  Lord  has  a"  ; 

4-23  pag-an  priests  a'  Apollo 

My.    49-13  *  Mrs.  Eddy  was  fl'  on  the  committee 

340-  2  no  record  of  his  observing  a'  fasts. 

appointee 

Man.    69-17  a'  shall  go  immediately 

appointing 

Mis.  208-19  in  the  way  of  God's  a'. 

appointment 

Mis.  21-5-lG  in  the  way  of  His  «•, 

Mnh.    80-19  the  right  to  fill  the  same  by  a'  ; 

90-24  A-. 

My.  223-  3  witiiout  previous  a'  by  letter. 

283-  1  chapter  sub-title 

283-  6  Your  a-  of  me  as  Fondalcur 

310-13  a-  on  the  staff  of  the  Governor  of 

appointments 

]\[y.  143-13  by  those  with  whom  I  have  a'. 

appoints 

Mis.  130-30  God  anoints  and  a'  to 

Chr.    53-!l  The  Way  in  Science  He  a-, 

Ret.    90-30  He  a"  and  He  anoints  His 

appreciable 

My.  107-14  without  harm  and  without  a'  effect. 

appreciate 

Mis.  165-20  can  neither  «•  nor  appropriate  his 

317-  6  to  a-  tl'.e  signs  of  the  times  ; 

Rrt.    73-13  fail  to  a'  individual  character. 

Pul.    87-15  I  fully  rt"  your  Icind  intentions. 

'00.      3-12  worlcers  who  n-  a  life, 

My.  149-21  to  a-  or  to  demonstrate  Christian 

174-  5  I  greatly  w  the  courtesy 

194-22  I  deeply  a'  it, 

323-27  *  may  not  have  been  able  to  a- 

appreciated 

Mis.    88-11  whose  thought  is  a'  bv  many 

305-20  *  will  be  particularly  a' 

365-31  To  be  a',  it  must  be  .    .   .  understood 

Pul.    10-21  If  you  are  less  «'  to-day 

No.    11-14  To  be  n\  Science  must  be  understood 

'00.      7-12  loved  the  Bible  and  o"  its  worth 

'01.      1-8  better  a",  than  ever  before, 

My.    26-14  imexpected  .   .   .  but  not  the  less  a\ 

61-31  *  \  a'  as  never  before  the  faithful, 

330-11  *  are  «■  by  all, 

appreciating 

'02.    20-23  while  gratefully  a'  the  privilege 

appreciation 

Mis.  224-19  a-  of  everything  beautiful, 

203-2S  without  credit,  n\  or 

Pul.    85-26  *  the  «•  of  her  labors 

My.    37-  9  *  «•  of  all  that  you  have  done 

48-15  *  splendiil  «■  of  lier  efforts 

51-26  *  a'  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  tireless  labors, 


appreciation 

My.  51-31  *  o*  of  her  earnest  endeavors, 

62-23  *  thankful  a'  of  your  wise  counsel, 

176-  3  In  A'  or  a  Gipt  of  Fifty  Dollabs 

197-11  a-  of  vour  labor  and  su<:<;e88 

316-24  souna  a'  of  the  rights  of 

apprehend 

Ret.    28-10  in  order  to  a"  Spirit. 

88-12  n-  the  living  beauty  of  Love. 

Un.    43-23  eiialde  us  to  «•,  or  lay  hold  upon, 

Pul.    35-14  in  order  to  «•  Spirit. 

Ruil.      6-24  The  proof  of  what  you  a', 

No.     v-13  a'  the  pure  snirituality  of  Truth. 

Pio.      3-21  t)egins  wrongly  to  «•  trie  infinite, 

My.  282-13  to  w  more,  we  must  priicti.sc 
apprehended 

Afis.    65-20  a'  by  those  who  umierstand  niy 

Rrl.    25-  6  and  I  a'  for  ttie  first  time, 

Un.      1-12  so  little  w  and  demonstrated  by 

43-25  "a-  of  .   .   .  Chri.st  .lesus."—  Phil.  3;  12. 

Pul.    35-  1  I  rt'  the  spiritual  meaning 

No.    20-  9  may  .seem  distant  .   .    .  until  better  a'. 

'00.      6-5  not  myself  to  have  a- :— r/ji7.  3;  13. 

'01.      7-25  He  cannot  be  «'  through 

Aly.    90-29  *  can  be  readily  a'. 

apprehending 

Alis.  261-27  a-  the  moral  law  so  clearly 

apprehends 

Un.    40-27  A  sense  material  a'  nothing 

58-13  a-  Christ  as  'the  way."  — J^o/jn  14:6. 

apprehensible 

Ret.    26-13  divinely  natural  and  a-  ; 

apprehension 

Alis.    74-  6  a  new  a-  of  the  true  basis 

139-28  in  aiivance  of  the  erring  mind's  a'. 

201-22  beyond  the  common  a'  of  sinners  ; 

363-31  a  more  spiritual  a"  of  the 

Ret.    26-30  to  the  fl-  of  the  age. 

30-13  necessary  to  the  right  C  of 

32-  2  bearing  ...  to  my  a', 

47-  1  The  a'  of  what  has  been, 

79-  4  nor  cometh  this  a'  from  the 

81-17  blunders  which  arise  from  wrong  a'. 

Un.      5-  6  will  increase  iheir  a'  of  God. 

7-  1  will  be  magnilieil  in  the  fl"  of 

17-15  A  right  «■  of  the  wonderfid 

61-13  toward  the  «•  of  its  nothingness, 

'01.    11-  5  has  risen  to  human  a', 

14-2S  scientific  a'  of  this  grand  verity. 

Aly.  18.3-12  Spiritual  a'  unfolds,  transfigures, 

approach 

Alis.    .30-29  as  we  a-  spirituality, 

ISO- 13  shuddered  at  her  material  a-  : 

233-28  some  fall  short,  others  will  a'  it  ; 

352-12  lengthen  as  they  o'  the  light. 

Un.     4-  3  a-  Him  and  become  like  Him. 

13-  5  Men  must  o'  God  reverently. 

57-  4  warn  mortals  of  the  a'  of  danger 

No.    16-24  in  proportion  as  mortals  a'  Spirit, 

'00.     4-  9  nearer  a"  to  monotheism 

'01.    14-23  against  the  a-  of  thieves. 

Hea.    16-25  through  which  it  is  impossible  to  a 

Pco.     7-31  nmst  spiritualize  to  a-  Him, 

Aly.    93-18  *  prone  to  n"  it  in  a  spirit  of 

178-29  nearest  a'  to  the  sayings  of 

approached 

Pul.    26-20  *  The  "Mother's  Room"  is  a"  by 

76-  4  *«•  through  a  superb  archway  of 

'02.    15-13  a-  the  mythicaL 
approaches 

Alis.     2-17  time  a-  when  divine  Life, 

363-  1  an  erring  so-called  mind  a' 

Pul.    25-15  *  and  marble  a'. 

27-  3  *  in  marble  a-  and  rich  carving. 

49-28  *  the  visitor  as  he  n-  Pleasant  \  iew. 

Aly.  344-15  gradual  a'  to  Soul's  perfection.  " 

approaching 

Alis.  321-28  olTered  upon  this  a-  occaaioa. 

'01.    28-  2  a-  the  last  stage  of  the 

approbation 

Alis.  214-27  in  the  recognition  or  a*  of  It. 

My.  166-  3  will  continue  with  divine  a'. 

appropriate 

Alis.  165-20  can  neither  appreciate  nor  a'  his 

263-28  a-  mv  ideas  and  discovery, 

280-23  who  in  fl"  lansnaee  and  metaphor 

304-  6  *  the  most  fl"  place 

3.58-  6  the  only  a'  seals  for  C.  S. 

A[an.    61-20  of  an  a-  religious  character 

Pul.    28-10  *  in  a-  decorative  effect. 

Aly.    24-31  *  could  be  no  more  a-  time  for 

80-17  *  an  o"  reading  from  the  Bible, 


APPROPRIATE 


48 


ARGUING 


appropriate  .    ,      ^ 

Mu     85-28  *  in  its  symmetrical  and  a*  desij^n. 

'  109-19  I  was  rejoictid  at  the  a-  beauty  of 

2o9-'27  most  a-  and  proper  exercise. 

281-19  *  seems  to  ofter  an  a'  occasion  for 

appropriated 

Mis.  150-26  God  is  universal  ;  .   .   .  o"  by  no  sect. 

249-  8  false  report  that  I  have  a-  other 

Rel     51-  4  to  be  o'  for  the  erection, 

J\/)/.  158-  1  to  be  a-  in  building  a  granite 

appropriates 

Mis.  203-15    metaphysics  c  it  topically  as 

appropriating 

Mis.  299-32    does  it  justify  you  in  «•  them, 
Rel.    75-  7    a-  my  language  and  ideas, 

approval  ■     ^       ^     , 

Mis  262-27  little  need  of  words  of  a- 

383-  4  met  with  the  universal  a' 

Man     25-  9  a-  of  the  Pastor  Kmentus, 

28-  2  the  a-  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus. 

3.5-20  onlv  bv  a'  from  students  of 

36-11  shall  have  the  a'  and  signature  of 

63-22  the  a-  of  Mary  Baker  E:ddy. 

65-24  the  a-  of  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 

78-14  the  a-  of  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 

78-26  shall  be  reported,  ...  for  their  a'. 

79-14  to  Mrs.  Eddy  for  her  written  a. 

80-21  subject  to  her  a. 

85-21  a-  of  The  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors. 

88-15  a-  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus. 

89-  8  on  receiving  her  a-  shall  be  elected 

93-  7  subject  to  the  a-  of  the 

101-  4  with  the  a-  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus, 

No.    40-  5  receive,  a  material  sense  of  a:  ; 

'00     13-30  being  bidden  to  write  the  a'  of 

My.    36-  5  *  rose  as  one  to  indicate  their  a- 

142-11  Accept  my  thanks  for  your  a"  of 

230-18  I  read  with  pleasure  your  fl- 

3.50-25  *  with  the  latter's  unqualified  a\ 

approve  "  ^     , . 

Man.    38-  1  qualified  to  a-  for  membership 

109-  4  are  eligible  to  «•  candidates 

109-11  Those  who  a'  applicants  should 

Mv  240-''4  *  Does  Mrs.  Eddy  a"  of  class  teaching  : 

3.58-30  a-  the  By-laws  of  The  Mother  Church, 

approved  ,.,  ,    . 

Man.    26-22  after  the  candidate  is  a"  by 

35-  3  who  are  a,  and  whose  applications 

94-17  His  term  of  office,  if  a". 

My     49-22  *  minutes  .   .   .  were  read  and  a. 

245-  1  over  and  above  the  O'  schools  of 

approver  ,   .  ^    . 

Man.    38-  5    If  the  a-  is  not  a  loyal  student 

approvers 

Man.  110-10    applicants,  o",  or  countersigners, 

approves  ^   x,    , 

Man.    82-  1    a",  and  publishes  the  books  and 
My.  240-18    a-  or  disapproves  according  to 
approximate  ^     ^,-  .^ 

Un.    64-10  The  nearer  we  a-  to  such  a  Mind, 

Pul.    22-12  a-  the  understanding  of  C.  8. 

52-  6  *  a  faith  n'  to  that  of  these 

No.    38-17  as  mortals  a-  the  understanding  of 

My.    58-  1  *  a  faith  a-  to  that  of  these 

approximately 

My.    96-19    *  cost  a-  two  million  dollars. 

approximates 

Mis.  374-22    the  one  illustrating  my  poem  n-  it. 
My.    31-11    *  which  a-  two  millions  of  dollars, 

approximation 

Mis.  161-12    Jesus'  fl-  to  this  state  of  being 

A  Priest  of  the  Church 

My.  299-  3    signature  "A  P-  of  the  C" 

April 

(see  months) 
April's 

(.see  months) 

apt 

Mis.  1.55-25  I  shall  be  a"  to  forward  their  letters 

279-  6  too  a-  to  weep  with  those  who  weep, 

287-29  and  he  will  be  a'  to  please  you  ; 

300-31  more  a"  to  recover  than  he  who 

371-17  self-interest  in  this  mixing  is  nr  to 

'00.     3-16  Adam-race  are  not  a-  to  worsliip  the 

'01.    2.5-  6  is  a-  to  be  the  cross, 

My.  224-  9  not  fl'  to  be  correctly  drawn. 

328-12  *  a-  also  to  be  pleased  with  the  fact 

aptness 

Mis.  264-16    a-  to  assimilate  pure  and  abstract 


Araby 

Mis.  110-  2    The  costly  balm  of  ^•, 

Arbiter 

Un.    30-27    reflect  the  Life  of  the  divine  A'. 

arbiter 

Mis.    83-16    you  are  the  a-  of  your  own  fate, 
152-12    as  a  dictator,  a',  or  ruler, 

arbitrary  .  , 

Mis.  148-11    not  a'  opinions  nor  dictatorial 

Man.     3-  7    not  a"  opinions  nor  dictatorial 

My.    49-  6    *  and  control,  in  no  a'  sense, 

arbitrated 

Mtj.  286-  8    .should  be,  a'  wisely,  fairly  ; 

arbitration  ,, 

My.  281-25    *  advancement  of  the  cause  of  a'. 
284-26    to  conciliate  by  a-  all  quarrels 

arbutus  ,     , 

J\/is.  .329-23    paint  in  pink  the  petals  of  a', 

archers 

Mis.  277-  9    a-  aim  at  Truth's  mouthpiece ; 

arches 

My.    46-  1  *  in  symmetrical  a', 

68-  5  *^supported  on  four  a" 

68-26  *  plaster  work  for  the  great  a' 

78-  9  *  fl-  in  the  several  facades. 

archipelago 

Mis.  368-16    upas-tree  in  the  eastern  a". 

architect  ^      x,    , ,    , 

Mis.    41-19  Mind  is  the  a"  that  builds  its  own 

My.    16-19  *  a-  and  the  builder  of  the  new 

71-28  *  aim  and  object  of  the  a'  : 

89-  8  *  a-  has  joined  lightness  and  grace 

architectural 

Pul.     9-13  quibbled  over  an  fl"  exigency, 

65-19  *  whose  a"  construction  and 

My.    67-21  *  marvel  of  a"  beauty. 

68-22  *  It  has  an  a"  stone  screen 

74-15  *  one  of  the  finest  a"  achievements 

84-14  *  crown  for  the  other  a'  efforts 

85-17  *  among  the  a"  beauties  of 

86-  2  *  unaccustomed  to  fine  a'  effects, 

88-13  *  a-  symbolisms  of  aspiration 

architecturally 

My.    87-18    *  an  edifice  so  handsome  a'. 

architecture  ^        ^     , 

Pul     24-24  *  The  a"  is  Romanesque  throughout. 

My.    31-17  *  beauty  and  the  grace  of  the  a. 

71-  7  *  chapter  sub-title 
71-10  *  a  stunning  piece  of  a" 
71-18  *  For  in  its  interior  a"  it  is 
71-20  *  traditions  of  church  interior  a" 

72-  3  *  traditions  of  interior  church  a'. 
77-  2  *  its  great  size,  beautiful  a',     _ 

309-23    *  building  of  rudimentary  fl'. 
309-25    style  of  fl"  at  that  date. 

archway  ,  .    ,  , , 

Pul.    76-  4    *  superb  a'  of  Itahan  marhle 

Arctic 

Pul.    76-16    *  brought  from  the  A'  regions. 

Arcturus 

Mis.  174-12    Above  A'  and  his  sons, 

ardent 

Rcl.    90-19    like  the  a"  mother 

Pul.    73-  5    *  an  a-  follower  after  God. 

ardently  .  x,,  „       ^ 

My.    50-  5    *  labored  faithfully  and  a  , 

arduous  ,   ^  ,        h 

Hen.    14-18    most  a-  task  I  ever  performed. 
Mw      v-19     *  vears  of  fl"  preliminary  labor, 

51-31    *  earnest  endeavors,  her  a-  labors, 

My.    67-  9    *  A-  of  site  .   .   .  40,000  sq.  ft. 

areas  ,  .  , 

Ret.     4-21    covered  a-  of  rich  acres, 

argue  ,.    . 

Mis     31-  4  To  mentally  a"  in  a  manner  (hat 

31-18  a-  against  his  own  conviction.s  of 

Hea.    10-20  fl-  with  yourself  on  the  side  of 

10-23  or  to  a-  stronger  for  sorrow  than 

arffued 

My.  160-22    Physical  science  has  sometimes  a' 

'01.    24-  3    a-  that  matter  is  not  wilhout  the 

^^\lis.  119-12  always  be  found  fl"  for  itself, 

Un     21-  5  perpetually  ar  with  ourselves  ; 

Hm       1-12  before  a"  with  the  world 

My'     6-  1  a-  for  the  plaintiff  in  favor  of 


ARGUMENT 


49 


AROSE 


20-10 
9-22 
3-20 

7-28 


Un. 
Pul. 

No. 

'02. 
Pen. 
My. 


argument 

Mis.  32-  1 
59-18 
116-21 
119-18 

220-  6 

221-  3 
222-15 
319-  5 
350-23 
352-25 
359-  5 

Ret.    21-30 
Vn. 
Rud. 
'01. 
lira.      .    _ 
My.  318-27 

arKuments 

Mis.  12-22 
220-  9 
350-26 
350-29 

351-  6 
Un.      9-14 

33—  1 
My.  211-13 

aright 

Mis.  51-18 
84-28 
108-12 
116-13 
125-15 
177-20 
235-20 
235-23 
299-  4 

352-  3 
14-  4 
69-23 
40-22 
17-  7 

6-16 
43-  6 
193-  2 
203-  4 
248-22 
261-12 

arise 

Mis.  196-26 

215-  7 

303-12 

66-  8 

11-15 

81-17 

52-18 

53-13 

10-  9 

4-21 

45-11 

27-  6 

9-  9 

8-22 

60-12 

79-10 

My.  183-26 

359-27 

arisen 

My.  321-18 
346-23 

arises 

Mis.  59-23 

Ret.  60-30 

Un.  8-15 

No.  5-  9 

arising 

Mis.  24-32 
Ret.  47-  9 
My.  335-20 

aristocracy 

My.    72-  8 

aristocratic 

Pul.    46-12 

Aristotle 

Mis.  226-18 

aritlimetic 

My.  8-18 
311-31 

ark 

Mis.  92-28 
Ret.  84-16 
No.    20-25 


Man. 
Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 

'01. 
'02. 
Peo. 
Po. 


with  his  wrong  a'. 

Is  not  all  a'  mind  over  mind? 

The  ultimate  ...  is  not  an  a"  : 

not  an  w  eitlu^r  for  pe.sHiiiiiHiii  or 

The  healer  hctjins  by  mental  a'. 

by  a  false  mental  w  ; 

The  mahrioiis  mental  a- 

closes  tiie  rr  of  aii;?ht  besides  Ilim, 

soundness  of  tli<^  «"  used. 

or  he  nmst,  throngti  w  and 

you  eontinue  tlie  mental  a-  in 

a",  with  its  ri^litful  conclusions, 

J5y  a  reverse  process  of  a' 

an  audiblf!  or  (^ven  a  itient;d  a', 

*  but  this  is  no  a"  that  Love  is 
it  contains  no  a'  for  a  cref;d 
continued  with  a  long  «', 

human  mind  in  its  silent  a'. 
His  mental  and  oral  a"  aim  to 
I  issue  no  a-, 

such  a*  only  as  promote  health 
w  which,  perverted,  are 
their  a"  and  conclusions  as  to 
lesser  c  which  prove  matter  to  be 
by  unseen,  silent  a". 

they  will  lead  him  a"  : 

and  teaches  Life's  lessons  a\ 

hence  the  utility  of  knowing  evil  a', 

filling  the  measiires  of  life's  umsic  a", 

"to  know  a'  is  Life  eternal," 

and  answer  a'  ! 

learn  God  a",  and  know 

must  start  the  wheels  of  reason  a', 

The  error  that  is  seen  a"  as  error, 

quickened  to  behold  a"  the  error, 

it  was  not  at  first  done  a'. 

*  must  understand  these  laws  a\ 
and  control  a'  the  thought 
When  mortals  learn  to  love  a'  ; 
when  we  learn  God  a', 

*  to  order  ar  the  affairs  of  daily  life. 
Him  whom  to  know  o'  is  life 

Pray  a"  and  demonstrate  your  prayer  ; 
to  conceive  God  a"  you  must  be  good, 
mould  a'  the  first  impressions 

a'  to  spiritual  recognition  of  being, 
A' ,  let  us  go  hence  ;  ■ — Ji>hn  14  ;  31. 
therefore  no  queries  should  a- 
a"  among  the  members 
Hero  and  sage  a"  to  show 
which  a-  from  wrong  apprehension. 
From  this  falsehood  a'  the 

*  "A-,  go  thy  way  :—  Luke  17.-  19. 
These  beliefs  a"  from  the  subjective 
they  do  not  a-  from  the 

a'  from  a  spiritual  lack, 

*  I  look  to  see  some  St.  Paul  a" 
Truth  will  a'  in  human  thought 

I  say  unto  thee,  a\" —  Mark  5 :  41. 

Hero  and  sage  a"  to  show 

darklinfj  sense,  a\  go  hence! 

"A\  shme  ;    for  thy  light —  Isa.  60;  1. 

Awake  and  a"  from  this  temptation 

*  circumstances  which  have  a' 

*  Various  conjectures  having  a'  as  to 

a'  from  the  success  that  one 
rt'  from  the  fallibility  of  sense, 
a'  from  their  deleterious  elTects, 
Disease  a"  from  a  false  and  material 

supposed  effect  a-  from  false  claims 
had  shown  the  dangers  a"  from 

*  excitement  which  was  fast  a", 

*  members  of  the  titled  a* 

*  A'  to  the  backbone, 

A'  was  asked  what  a  person  could 

*  my  faint  knowledge  of  a- 

*  reached  long  division  in  a\" 

attempting  to  steady  the  a'  of  Truth, 
attempting  to  steady  the  a-  of  Truth, 
emerged  from  the  a, 


arl£ 

My.  188-  9    your  a'  of  the  covenant  will 

Arlington,  Massacliusctts 

Mis.  225-  2     Mr.  Kawson,  of  A',  M', 

arm 

Mis.  114-18  They  cannot  a-  too  thoroughlv 

18.3-21  He  to  whom  the  a"  of  the  Lord  ia 

389-13  His  w  encircles  me,  and  mine, 

Un.    39-10  He  to  whom  the  «■  of  the  Lord  i.s 

Pul.      7-15  with  His  outstretched  a'. 

No.    32-13  Mind-healing  lifts  with  a  stea<ly  fl', 

44-22  through  the  civil  «•  of  government. 

Pan.    14-17  right  a'  of  His  righteousness. 

'01.      1-  5  never  lack  God's  outstretched  a- 

'02.    14-26  outstretched  «■  of  infinite  Love 

Peo.      8-20  controls  the  muscles  of  the  n\ 

Po.      4-12  His  «■  encircles  me,  and  mine. 

My.    42-30  *  with  as  outstretched  o"       nml.  26; 

355-11  strong  supporting  a'  to  religion 

Armageddon 

Mis.  177-  5    The  great  battle  of  A'  is  upon  us. 

armament 

Un.      6-27 

My.  127-25 

286-11 

355-14 

armaments 

Mis.  xii-  2 

armed 

Mis.      5-18 

10-  9 

'01.    32-14 

My.  277-23 

278- n 

Armenians 

Mis.  123-  2 

armies 

Mis.  .338-19 
Pul.    83-18 

armor 

Mis.  xii-  3 

114-17 

120-15 

171-.30 
'02.  19-12 
Peo.  14-14 
My.  189-  2 

210-  8 

armored 

Mis.  176-29 

armors 

My.  251-25 

arms 

Mis.  120-15 
124-23 
140-23 

370-10    f)abe  that  twines  its  loving  n"  about 

398-16 

Ret.    46-22 

80-23 

Pul.    17-21 

48-21 

No.     15-10 

Pan.    14-12 

Po.    14-20 

My.  113-19 

124-11 

Armstrong,  Joseph 

Pul.    43-  8    *  .Joseph  .4-,  Stephen  A.  Chase,  and 
59-21     *  on  th.e  platform  sat  Joseph  .-l', 
86-10    *  Williiuu  B.  Johnson,  Joseph  A'. 

87-  7     *  signature 
My.    21-29    *  signature 

Armstrong,  C.  S.  D.,  Joseph 

My.  296-11    Joseph  .i",  C.S.D.,  is  not  dead, 

army 

Mi.".  334-  2  in  the  a"  of  heaven, —  Dan.  4  ;  .3.5. 

Pul.    63-19  *  great  hold  she  has  upon  this  a- 

80-21  *  an  a'  of  well-meaning  people 

83-13  *  as  an  a-  with  banners?"—  Sorto  6;  10, 

My.    98-  3  *  a  twentieth  of  the  C.  S.  a" 

175-15  provisions  for  the  a', 
Arnold,  sir  Edwin 

Mis.  153-23  Sir  Edwin  .A",  to  whom  1  presented 

aroma 

Mis.    20-  3    a"  of  Jesus'  own  words, 

arose 

Mis.    28-18    he  a'  above  the  illusion  of  matter. 
164-30    fl-  from  the  testimony  of  the  senses. 
249-20    The  report  that  I  was  dead  a- 


manual  of  their  spiritual  a'. 
Unlike  Russia's  a' ,  ours  is 
a'  of  navies  is  necessary, 
the  untiring  spiritual  a\ 

privileged  a-  of  peace. 

a-  with  the  power  of  Spirit, 
He  has  called  His  own,  a'  them, 
they  «■  (juickly,  aimed  deadly. 
a'  with  power  girt  for  the  hour, 
faith  a-  with  the  understanding 

butchers  the  helpless  A-, 

a-  of  earth  press  hard  upon  you. 
*  overcome  our  own  allied  «•  of  evil 

With  fl"  on,  I  continue  the  march. 
They  must  always  have  on  a', 
with  a-  on,  not  laid  ilown. 
keep  bright  their  invincible  a-  : 
Meekness  is  the  fl'  of  a  Christian, 
put  on  the  whole  a-  of  Truth  ; 
Clad  in  invincible  a\ 
Good  thoughts  are  an  impervious  a- 

divine  energy  wherewith  we  are  a" 

God  gives,  elucidates,  a',  and  tests 


Christian  succe.ss  is  under  a', 
stretch  out  our  n"  to  God. 
put  back  into  the  fl'  of  Love, 
t)abe  that  twines  its  loving  fl' 
Take  them  in  Thine  fl"  ; 
Take  them  in  Thine  fl"  ; 
carries  liis  lambs  in  his  o" 
Take  them  in  Thine  fl"  ; 
*  her  family  coat  of  «" 
have  the  civil  and  religious  a* 
for  her  victory  under  a"  ; 
Take  them  in  Thine  O'  ; 
in  the  fl"  of  divine  Love, 
world's  fl"  outstretched  to  us. 


AROSE 


50 


ARTICLES 


arose 

Mis.  345-28  thence  a-  the  rumor  that  it  was 

351-11  a"  solely  from  mental  malicious 

Ret.    50-28  the  hlessings  which  (r  therefrom. 

Pul.    79-26  *  But  when  C.  S.  tr, 

Po.    68-19  When  the  star  of  our  friendship  a' 

around 

Alis.    54-  5  the  planets  to  revolve  a-  it 

210-  8  post  a-  it  placards  warning  people 

230-12  Rushing  a"  smartly  is  no  proof  of 

279-17  went  seven  times  a'  these  walls, 

Ret.      5-25  *  was  felt  by  all  a'  her. 

Pul.    37-23  *  not  to  centre  too  closely  a' 

39-  6  *  flows  a'  our  incompleteness. 

42-  2  *  sidewalks  a"  the  church  were 

No.     6-18  revolves  a'  our  planet, 

6-21  error  of  the  revolution  of  the  sun  a' 

Po.    25-  7  A-  you  in  meuior>  rise  ! 

My.    13-11  *  planets,  revolving  «•  it. 

99-20  *  basivels  when  passed  a"  were 

113-24  all  a"  us  is  demonstrated 

161-  1  hung  o"  the  necks  of  the  wicked. 

186-  5  cluster  a'  this  rock-ribbed  church 

192-15  My  heart  hovers  «•  your  churches 

343-  3  *  and  works  a'  a  question 

arouse 

Un.     6-25    declarations  about  sin  .  .  .  must  a', 
aroused 

Mis.  352-30  moral  sense  be  a'  to  reject  the 

Eft.    13-10  a"  by  this  erroneous  doctrine, 

Xo.      1-11  when  public  sentiment  is  o", 

'01.    26-16  land  is  reached  and  the  world  a', 

Mij.  252-27  You  are  not  a'  to  this  action  by 

308-  7  man  is  a-  to  thought  or  action 

arranged 

No.     9-27    *  it  is  "knowledge,  duly  a'  and 

arrangement 

Mis.  136-27  will  be  accommodated  by  this  a-. 

283-  8  and  suit  one's  self  in  the  a" 

Ret.    82-28  a-  of  my  last  revision,  in  1890, 

Pul.    65-19  *  «•  of  statuary  and  paintings 

My.    83-  6  *  members  of  the  local  a"  committ-je 

arrangements 

Pul.    49-19    *  something  of  her  domestic  a". 
My.    75-13    *  all  the  preliminary  a-  for 

arranging 

Mis.  330-17    a-  in  the  beauty  of  holiness 
My.  173-26    for  a'  the  details  and  allowing 
319-24    *  in  analyzing  and  a"  the  topics, 

arrant 

Mis.  163-10    a"  hypocrite  and  to  dull  disciples 

array 

lilis.  299-19    a"  myself  in  them,  and 
Po.    15-10    enchantment  in  beauty's  c, 

arrayed 

Mis.  246-26    a'  against  the  rights  of  man. 

No.     5-19    If  disease  .   .   .  is  a'  against  being, 
Hea.     2-  4    prejudices  a'  against  it, 

arrest 

Mis.    79-31  because  they  chance  to  be  under  «■ 

117-  7  fl"  the  former,  and  obey  the  latter. 

121-21  a-,  trial,  and  crucifixion  of 

231-18  to  a-  the  peel  ! 

300-10  liable  to  a-  for  infringement  of 

My.    88-16  *  which  must  a-  pubUc  attention. 

314-22  prevented  Dr.  Patterson's  a" 

arrested 

Alis.    40-  3  its  power  would  be  a'  if  one 

'01.    17-13  would  not  have  a-  public  attention 

My.    13-  9  my  attention  was  a"  by 

222-15  Jesus  was  not  a-  .   .   .  because  of 

222-18  but  he  was  a'  because, 

227-10  a'  for  manslaughter  because 

314-20  about  to  have  t)r.  Patterson  a" 

arrival 

Mis.    60-16  Upon  my  a'  I  foimd  him  barely  alive, 

Ret.    40-  5  On  my  a"  my  hostess  told  m.e 

My.    54-  9  *  before  the  a-  of  the  pastor, 

244-  1  I  have  awaited  your  a*  before 

arrive 

Mis.  183-30  will  a'  at  the  true  status  of  man 

198-  4  To  a"  at  this  point  of  unity 

341-11  to  a-  at  the  results  of  .Science  : 

Hea.     4-21  a"  at  a  proper  conception  of 

11-20  "until  you  0"  at  no  medicine." 

14-  3  Medicine  will  not  a"  at  the  science  of 

My.    73-28  *  due  to  a'  in  Boston  to-night, 

74-  7  *  who  will  «•  in  this  city  just  about 

357-  3  c  at  the  spiritual  fulness  of  God, 

arrived 

Mis.  142-13    Each  day  since  they  G"  I  have 


r. 


arrived 

Man.    35-  2  who  have  «•  at  the  age  of  twelve 

Ret.    23-13  when  the  moment  «'  of  the  heart's 

My.    96-22  *  day  set  for  the  dedication  a" 

217-12  shall  have  a-  at  legal  age, 
arrives 

Mis.  172-13  and  he  a'  at  fulness  of  stature  ; 
arrogance 

My.    41-  9    *  Pride,  c,  and  self-will  are 

arrogant 

Alis.    92-27    in  times  past,  a'  ignorance  and 
Ret.    84-15    In  times  past,  a'  pride, 
Un.    17-13    taught  the  a"  Pharisees  that, 

arrogated 

My.  340-14    has  a"  to  itself  the  prerogative  of 
arrow 

Mis.  223-30  mental  a"  shot  from  another's  bow  ' 

330-  6  wherein  no  a"  wounds  the  dove 

387-12  a"  that  doth  wound  the  dove 

No.      3-  3  shoot  its  a'  at  the  idea  which 

Po.     6-  7  a-  that  doth  wound  the  dove 

My.  290-22  where  no  a'  wounds  the  eagle 

art 

Mis.  107-  4  A'  must  not  prevail  over  Science. 

232-  7  is  pushing  towards  perfection  in  a'. 

365-  7  what  a  child's  love  of  pictures  is  to  a". 

372-17  *  are  truly  a  work  of  a', 

372-26  Not  by  aid  of  .  .  .  could  I  copy  a', 

372-27  but  the  a-  of  C.  S., 

373-  2  illustrate  the  simple  nature  of  a-. 

374-12  and  its  a'  wiU  rise  triumphant ; 

375-  5  The  truest  «■  of  C.  S. 
3/5-  7  to  delineate  this  a'. 

375-13  *  and  their  great  works  of  c" 

375-14  *  an  idea  of  what  constitutes  true  a'. 

375-16  *  the  study  of  music  and  a'. 

375-19  *  which  is  t'ne  foundation  of  true  a.'. 

375-22  *  In  other  words,  the  a'  is  pcrfc'ct. 

375-28  *  to  see  produced  to-day  that  a- 

375-29  *  the  only  true  a" 

370-  1  *  the  a-  is  perfect. 

376-  2  *  It  is  the  true  a-  of  the  oldest, 
393-  7  A'  and  Science,  all  unweary, 

303-17  A-  hath  bathed  this  isthmus-lordling 

Rel.    95-  5  *  skill  In  comfort's  a-  : 

Ful.    65-24  *  and  so  was  memorialized  in  a' 

66-  1  *  what  they  term  the  divine  a"  of  healings 

78-  3  *  examples  of  the  goldsmith's  a- 

No.    18-16  what  a  child's  love  of  pictures  is  to  a-. 

'00.    11-16  his  composition  is  the  triumph  of  a-. 

Pro.     6-11  *  "The  a-  of  medicine  consists  in 

Po.     2-  4  chisel  of  the  sculptor's  a- 

51-12  A-  and  Science,  all  unweary, 

52-  1  A-  hath  bathed  this  isthnms-lordling 

i\ry.    70-20  *  is  replete  with  rare  bits  of  «•, 

124-18  reflects  man  and  a-  pencils  him, 

270-29  than  I  would  because  of  his  a\ 

270-31  control  both  religion  and  o" 

327-25  *  who  practise  the  a-  of  healing," 

328-29  *  practise  the  a'  of  healing  for  pay, 

Article 

Man.    36-13    provided  for  in  Sect.  4  of  this  A'. 
72-  8    conformity  with  Sect.  7  of  .this  A", 
{see  also  Cliurch  Manual) 
article 

Mis.    88-10  the  author  of  the  a-  in  question 

132-26  I  read  in  your  a-  these  words : 

133-  2  at  the  close  of  your  a', 

242-  2  The  a'  of  Professor  T , 

Man.    48-  8  an  a'  that  is  uncharitable 

53-25  an  a-  that  is  false  or  unjust, 

71-  5  a-  "The"  must  not  be  used 

82-  6  A  book  or  an  «•  of  which 

98-  3  corrected  a  false  newspaper  a* 

98-13  last  proof  sheet  of  such  an  a" 

98-15  papers  containing  such  an  a\ 

112-  4  The  a-  "the"  .   .   .  must  not  be 

Pul.    29-  7  *  speak,  a  little  later,  in  this  a". 

55-  5  *  In  a  previous  a'  we  have  referred 

74-  4  *  a-  published  in  the  Herald 

84-18  *  not  undertake  to  speak  in  this  a-. 

'01.    21-  7  a-  publisJied  in  the  New   York  Journal 

My.  237-21  The  a-  on  the  Church  Manual  by 

254-19  *  following  extract  from  your  a'  A. 

266-12  a-  on  the  decrease  of  students  in 

272-21  *  an  a-  sent  to  us  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

303-12  his  a-,  of  v>'hich  I  have  seen  only 

316-11  The  o-  in  the  January  number  of 

327-11  *  I  know  the  enclosed  O"  will 

328-  7  *  The  following  a',  copied  from 

articles 

Mis.    x-10    most  of  these  a-  were    ■ 

x-12    a  few  a'  are  herein  appended. 


ARTICLES 


51 


ASK 


articles 

Alis.     x-13  To  some  a'  are  affixed  data, 

305-20  *  fl-  of  liistoric  interest 

313-15  I  was  iinpiessetl  by  tlie  O' 

Pul.    88-  1  cfiapter  9iil)-title 

88-  5  uniformly  kind  and  interesting  a' 

88-  9  wiiose  «■  art;  reluctantly  omitted. 

My.    18-29  It  contained  the  following  a"  : 

82-10  *  trunics  and  smaller  a"  of  baggage 

articulate 

licl.    27-25  experience  and  confidence  to  o"  it. 

'01.    30-  9  struggles  to  «'  itself. 

My.  133-26  this  inmost  something  becomes  a', 
articulated 

Alis.  100-  2  were  a'  in  a  decaying  language,  ' 

163-14  His  words  were  a"  in  the  language  of 

articulates 

Un.    60-  5  With  the  same  breath  he  a"  truth  and 
artisans 

Pul.    41-  1  *  forth  from  the  hands  of  the  a" 

My.    66-19  *  A'  and  artists  are  worlving 
artist   (see  also  artist's) 

Mis.    02-  6  an  a"  in  painting  a  landscape. 

230-28  needing  but  .   .   .  the  touch  of  an  a' 

270-  5  What  a"  would  question  the  skill  of 

372-17  *  the  a'  seems  quite  fjimiliar  with 

373-  4  My  a'  at  the  easel  objected, 

artistic 

Mis.  308-20  scholarly,  a",  and  scientific  notices 

374-32  is  it  less  a"  or  less  natural? 

My.    67-24  *  never  was  a  more  a'  effect  readied. 

artist's 

Mis.  393-  4  Gives  the  o'  fancy  wings. 

Po.    51-  9  Gives  the  a"  fancy  wings. 

artists 

Mis.  372-10  from  a'  and  poets. 

372-20  and  most  distinguished  a\ 

Rtid.     3-13  what  the  models  .   .   .  are  to  a\ 

My.    66-19  *  Artisans  and  a'  are  working 

artless 

Mis.  100-  I  to  a'  listeners  and  dull  disciples. 

357-13  by  the  wayside,  on  «■  listeners. 

Ret.    35-22  beneath  the  stroke  of  a"  workmen. 

arts 

Mis.  232-20  most  important  of  all  a\ —  healing. 

Pul.    47-20  *  definitions  of  these  two  healing  a-. 

'00.    12-16  Magical  a"  prevailed  at  Ephesus  ; 

Asa 

Mis.  245-  5  A-  .   .  .  sought  not  to—  II  Chron.  16;  12. 

245-  6  A-  slept  with  his—  //  Chron.  16.-  13. 

ascend 

Mis.  232-16  meekly  to  a'  the  hill  of  Science, 

323-18  Would  ye  a'  the  mountain, 

327-17  a'  faster  than  themselves, 

3.56-13  songs  should  a"  from  the  mount  of 

Ret.    85-11  upon  wliich  angelic  thoughts  a" 

My.    34-  1  Who  shall  a-  into  the  hill—  Psal.  24.-  3. 

37-  6  *  a'  heavenward  from  this  house  of  God. 

ascended 

My.  119-16  to  the  a-  Christ, 

ascendency 

'01.    19-19  through  spiritual  a"  alone. 

ascending 

Mis.    57-28  a'  the  scale  of  being  vip  to  man. 

151-27  on  the  a"  scale  of  everlasting  Life 

292-10  a  new  tone  on  the  scale  a'. 

Ret.      8-  5  three  times,  in  an  a:  scale. 

My.  211-12  in  its  a"  steps  of  evil, 

ascends 

Mis.    96-12  as  thought  a"  the  scale  of  being 

328-21  He  alone  a-  the  hill  of  C.  S.  who 

Aly.  188-32  a-  the  scale  of  miracles 

268-27  harmoniously  a"  the  scale  of  life. 

ascension 

Mis.    28-18  great  truth  was  shown  by  his  a* 

165-  3  because  of  the  a"  of  Je.'^us, 

'02.    19-  5  rebuked  them  on  the  eve  of  his  a", 

My.  131-  7  sacrament,  sacrifice,  and  a', 

218-12  incorporeal  idea,  came  with  the  a\ 

ascent 

Mis.  206-29  scaled  the  steep  a-  of  C.  S., 

265-31  must  stop  at  the  foot  of  the  grand  a", 

323-10  descent  and  a"  are  beset  with  peril, 

327-14  which  must  greatly  hinder  their  a\ 

347-23  a"  is  easy  and  the  summit  can  be 

'01.    19-22  From  .   .   .  to  C.  S.  is  a  long  a-. 

Ilea.    19-25  up  the  steep  a',  on  to  heaven, 

Aly.  117-  9  to  pursue  the  infinite  a", 

189-  3  you  have  started  in  this  sublime  a', 

229-21  steep  o"  of  Christ's  Sermon  on  the 


ascertain 

Aty.    53-16    *  to  a*  if  she  would  preach 

ascribe 

No.    18-  5  nor  does  it  a'  to  Him  all  presence, 
ascribed 

Alis.  191-28  opposite  characters  a'  to  him 
ashes 

Alis.     1-17  fire  from  the  a-  of  dissolving  self, 

285-26  from  the  a-  of  free-love. 

Peo.      8-26  are  fast  fading  into  a'  ; 
Aly.  178-27     If  the  world  were  in  a', 

306-  4  Far  be  it  from  me  to  tread  on  the  a- 
308-11  tread  not  ruthlessly  on  their  a\ 

Ashcvillc,  N.  C. 

Aly.  320   14  Elizabeth  Earl  Jones  of  A-,  N.C., 

.328-  5  *  105  Bailey  St.,  A'.  K.C., 

Asia  Minor 

'00.    12-  8  the  capital  of  A'  AI-. 

Asiatics 

Pul.    66-26  *  pre-Christian  ideas  of  tlie  A- 

aside 

Mis.     9-23  we  voluntarily  set  it  «• 

1.5-  8  Nothing  a'  from  the  spiritualization 

17-  8  lay  a"  your  material  apiiendages, 

71-11  Does  V.  S.  set  a'  the  laic  of 

72-  4  Science  sets  «•  man  as  a  creator, 

129-19  and  try  to  push  him  a'  ; 

136-10  in  turning  a-  for  one  hour 

137-  8  speaking  a  few  words  a-  to  your 

179-28  must  lay  a"  material  consciousness, 

250-19  I  cast  a'  the  wonl  as  a  sham 

335-31  seeking  power  or  good  a'  from 

301-17  "Let  us  lay  a'  —  Heb.  12;  1. 

Ret.    81-18  loathes  error,  and  casts  it  a'  ; 

90-  2  most  careful  not  to  thrust  a'  Science, 

I'lil.    21-30  aught  that  can  darken  .   .   .  must  be  set  a\ 

'00.     9-26  years  I  have  desired  to  step  o' 

15-  1  "Putting  a"  the  old  garment, 

'01 .      6-20  wliich  is  set  a'  to  some  degree. 

My.    vi-  6  *  no  one  on  eartli  ...  a-  from  Mrs.  Eddy, 

17-  4  laying  a'  all  malice, —  /  Pet.  2;  1. 

67-18  *  was  set  a'  for  the  building  of  this 

71-20  *  have  been  .set  o"  in  this  temple, 

72-  2  *  set  a"  the  tradition.s  of 

85-29  *  A'  from  every  otlier  consideration, 

92-  7  *  cannot  be  bruslied  a-  by  ridicule 

191-17  Vvitli  grave-clothes  laid  o",  Christ, 

256-21  springs  a-  at  the  touch  of  Love. 

ask 

Mis.      51-30  "Ye  a',  and  receive  not,  —  Jos.  4;  3. 

51-31  because  ye  a*  amiss,  —  jas.  4;  3. 

54-29  You  would  not  a"  the  pupil  in 

89-21  I  a'  for  information,  not  for 

91-26  a"  questions  from  it, 

121-27  if  I  also  a"  you,—  Luke  22;  6S. 

145-  9  let  him  a"  himself, 

149-  5  A-  them  to  bring  what  they  possess  of 

1,')7-10  a"  them  all  questions  important 

195-15  We  a"  what  is  the  authority 

244-  9  But,  we  a",  have  those  conJlitions 

298-  9  A'  yourself :    Under  the  same 

299-24  The  spectators  may  a'. 

305-31  *  we  a"  every  one  receiving  this 

307-  2  Never  a"  for  to-morrow  ; 
307-  7  More  we  catinot  a"  : 

317-  1  students  whom  I  have  not  seen  that  o", 

359-29  To  a-  wisdom  of  God,  is  the 

37S-15  but  she  did  a"  him  how 

390-20  .-V'  of  its  ,Iune,  the  long-hushed  heart. 

Ret.    20-22  compelled  to  o"  for  a  bill  of  divorce. 

50-12  a"  my  loyal  students  if  they  consider 

71-15  A-  the  unbriilled  mind-maiiipulator 

83-22  they  should  <J-  questions  from  it, 

91-29  .4-,  rather,  wiiat  has  he  not  done. 

92-  9  shall  a"  what  ve  will,  —  Jo/jn  15;  7. 

95-  4  *  A-  God  to  give  thee  skill 

Un.    o4-lS  Again  I  a-  :    What  evidence  does 

35-14  la'.  Which  was  first, 

4S-  1  to  a"  of  every  one  a  reason 

48-  3  yet  a",  and  1  will  answer. 

Pul.    S7-18  You  a'  too  nmch  when  asking 

R'/d.    14-  4  a"  a  suitable  jirice  for 

a\o.    40-  1  "Ye  a\  and  receive  not.  —  Jas.  4;  3. 

40-  2  because  ye  a'  amiss,  —  Jas.  4;  3. 

41-  6  as  muchas  to  a\ 

42-28  Here  a  skeptic  might  well  a- 

Pn/i.    12-  6  we  naturally  a\  how  can  Spirit 

'00.      2-17  A'  how  he  gets  his  money, 

14-28  invited  to  a  feast  vou  natiirallv  a' 

'01.    19-  8  ".A-,  and  ye  shall  receive  -."  —  John  16;  24. 

19-  9  continue  to  a",  and  because  of 

33-13  Scientists  ...  a"  not  to  be  judged  on  a 

33-15  a-  to  be  allowed  the  rights  of 


ASK 


52 


ASSEMBLING 


ask 

•01. 

'OZ. 

Hea. 


Peo. 


Po. 
My. 


33-17 

14-24 

4-  9 

4-10 

15-23 

15-24 

9-17 

9-17 

34-15 

55-21 

19-19 

20-30 

24-  1 

60-27 

73-  7 

117-31 

127-  4 

130-15 

130-16 

133-23 

138-14 

148-  5 

149-31 

150-18 

150-24 

152-14 

156-  6 

175-18 

221-31 

232-18 

318-18 

329-25 

343-  7 


asked 


Mis. 

33- 

14 

40- 

9 

137- 

9 

180- 

7 

226- 

18 

255- 

18 

287- 

22 

299- 

26 

305- 

16 

305- 

24 

305- 

26 

316- 

7 

333- 

22 

346- 

9 

379- 

4 

381- 

13 

Bet. 

8- 

22 

9- 

5 

14- 

23 

30- 

10 

40- 

7 

64- 

1 

82- 

27 

89- 

16 

Pul. 

50-15 

Hea. 

1- 

10 

Po. 

V- 

-19 

My. 

43- 

-18 

59- 

-24 

60- 

-29 

96- 

-23 

98-22 

105- 

-25 

139- 

-17 

160- 

-19 

190- 

-15 

212- 

-14 

222- 

-  7 

276- 

-23 

. 

324- 

-29 

Eskin^ 

Mis 

'  27- 

-16 

305- 

-12 

Ret 

50- 

-  8 

Pul 

87- 

-19 

\       No 

20- 

-19 

39 

-17 

Hea 

15 

-24 

My 

43 

-31 

148 

-20 

240 

-  6 

280-30 

asks 

Mis 

26 

-13 

127 

-14 

244 

-15 

315 

-26 

353 

-  7 

Bet 

.    60-16 

Un 

.    15 

-  3 

they  a'  to  be  known  by  their  works, 

I  a'  :    What  has  shielded  and 

even  as  we  a'  a  person  with 

a'  infinite  wisdom  to  possess  our 

"Ye  a',  and  receive  not,  —  Jas.  4;  3. 

because  ye  a"  amiss  ;  "  —  Jas.  4  ;  3. 

We  a'  and  receive  not, 

because  we  "a"  amiss  ;"  —  Jas.  4;  3. 

Yet  wherefore  a'  thy  doom? 

A-  of  its  June,  the  long-hushed 

but  I  a'  for  more,  even  tliis  : 

a-  the  members  to  contribute 

*  those  who  pass  by  are  impelled  to  o', 

*  may  I  a*  a  little  of  your  time 

*  If  you  a'  a  Christian  Scientist 
is  all"  that  I  d'  of  mankind. 

who  «■  only  to  be  judged  according  to 
Therefore  I  a'  the  lielj)  of  others 
I  a"  that  according  to  the  iicriplurcs 
and  a  rjuestion  to  o". 
a'  me  to  receive  persons  whom  I 
All  that  we  a'  of  any  people  is  to 
while  those  .   .   .  a'  no  praising. 
«•  God  to  enable  you  to  reflect  God, 
ye  shall  a'  what  ye  will,  —  John  15.-  7. 
A-  thyself,  Do  I  enter  by  the  door 
above  all  that  we  a- —  Eph.  3 ;  20. 
May  I  a-  in  behalf  of  the  public 
earnestly  a"  :    Shall  we  not  believe 
Here  we  a'  :   Are  Christ's  teachings 
not  o'  him  any  questions. 

*  we  a'  you  to  give  your  readers  the 
You  would  a",  perhaps, 

question  that  is  being  a-  every  day. 
It  is  often  a",  "If  C.  S. 
when,  having  a'  in  general  assembly 
A  dear  old  lady  a-  me. 
When  Aristotle  was  a'  what  a 
sometimes  a".  What  are  the  advantages 
When  a'  by  a  wife  or  a  husband 
have  you  a-  yourself  this  question 

*  many  persons  are  to  be  a' 

*  is  a"  to  contribute  one  cent 

*  She  is  also  a-  to  collect  two  dollars 
When  will  you  ...  is  often  a\ 

a'  :    "What  communion —  II  Cor.  6;  14. 

The  question  is  often  a', 

a-  if  I  could  see  his  pennings 

her  counsel  a'  the  defendant's 

a'  her  if  she  had  summoned  me 

a'  if  she  really  did  hear  Mary's 

a'  me  to  say  how  I  felt  when 

often  a-  why  C.  S.  was  revealed  to 

I  «■  permission  to  see  her. 

fl-,  Why  are  faith-cures  sometimes 

often  a"  which  revision  of  S.  and  H. 

as  Jesus  was  once  a'  to  exhort, 

*  no  additional  sums  .   .   .  are  a-  for. 
We  have  a',  in  our  selfishness, 

*  rt"  her  what  she  was  writing, 

*  it  was  a",  "What  mean  ye —  Josh.  4  ;  6. 

*  In  years  gone  by  I  have  been  a\ 

*  I  was  a'  by  one  of  the  Directors 

*  members  were  a'  to  quit  giving. 

*  no  member  .   .   .  was  a"  to  contribute 
he  fl"  earnestly  if  I  had  a  work 
When  I  a"  you  to  dispense  with 

I  am  a' ,  "Is  there  a  hell?" 

a-  their  great  Teacher, 

The  question  is  often  a'. 

When  his  disciples  a'  him  why  they 

I  am  c",  "What  are  your  politics?" 

*  When  we  a'  him  if  he  found  you  could 

«■,  "Do  men  gather — Matt.  7;  16. 

*  a"  for  her  personal  cooperation 
I  shrank  from  o'  it, 

a'  me  to  accept  your  grand  church 
Hence  this  a-  amiss 
True  prayer  is  not  a-  God  for  love  ; 
is  it  not  o'  amiss  to  pray  for 

*  many  are  a",  "What  mean  ye —  Josh.  4.*  6. 
and  my  heart  is  a'  : 

*  "Would  it  be  a'  too  much  of  you 
And  why  this  a"? 

a\  Whence  came  the  first  seed, 
faithfully  a'  divine  Love  to  feed  it 
He  a\  "Has  the  law  been  abrogated 
a-  for  mental  treatment. 
If  one  a'  me,  Is  my  concept  of  you 
Material  sense  a',  in  its  ignorance 
a'  the  poet-patriarch. 


asks 

No. 

18- 

-24 

Pan. 

6- 

15 

My. 

18- 

-11 

211- 

-  9 

235- 

-  8 

asleep 

Mis. 

44- 

-21 

108- 

2 

325- 

14 

392- 

-  7 

Ret. 

61- 

-  8 

'01. 

35- 

-  / 

Po. 

20- 

9 

aspect 

My. 

28- 

-31 

18-24    a"  for  what  Mind  alone  can  supply, 
and  a\  If  God  is  infinile  good, 
a-  divine  Love  to  feed  it  with  the 
All  that  error  a'  is  to  be  let  alone  ; 
o"  herself  :    Can  I  teach  my  child 

when  awake,  or  when  o"  in  a  dream. 

or  the  so-called  Christian  a', 

only  to  find  its  inmates  a'  Mil 

«■  in  night's  embrace, 

fall  a",  actually  conscious  of 

appeals  loudly  to  those  a* 

a'  in  night's  embrace. 


*  changed  the  whole  «"  of  medicine 

*  in  its  size,  if  not  in  its  a', 
gives  the  subject  quite  another  a\ 


presents  two  opposite  a', 

*  under  several  different  a" 

*  in  some  of  its  a"  the  most  notable 

no  fairness  or  propriety  in  the  o'. 

all  unjust  public  a", 

of  a"  for  place  and  power, 
class  of  a'  which  snatch  at 

*  manifested  in  unrest  or  in  a\ 

*  symbolisms  of  a"  and  faith, 
not  the  inspiration  nor  the  a" 


*  a'  to  take  its  place  alongside 
to  a'  to  this  knowledge  of  Christ 


80-  2 
234-20 

aspects 

Mis.  355-  3 
Pul.  23-12 
My.    86-24 

aspersion 

Mis.  255-  4 

aspersions 

'02.     14-28 

aspirants 

Mis.  351-14 
Rud.    16-25 

aspiration 

Pul.    23-21 

My.    88-13 
303-26 

aspirations 

iV/y.    91-10    *  no  person's  spiritual  a 

aspire 

Pul.  51-28 
My.  113-15 

asps 

Mis.  294-17    keep  back  thy  offerings  from  a." 
308-21     "the  poison  of  a'—  Rom.  Z:  13. 

assail 

'00.    10-15    a'  even  the  new-old  doctrines  of 

assailable 

A/is.  122-15    it  is  neither  questionable  nor  a"  : 

assailant 

iV/y.  331-15    *  would  have  published  the  a'  of 

assailed 

'01.  32-12 
Po.  vi-15 
My.  138-11 

assails 

Mis.  335-12    One  mercilessly  a'  me  for 

assassin 

Mis.  112-16 
226-29 

assemblage 

^lis.  270-12  a'  for  the  third  convention  of  our 
an  a'  found  waiting  and  watching 
annual  a"  of  human  consciousness, 


When  infidels  o"  them, 

and  a"  .   .   .   William  Lloyd  Garrison 

My  personal  reputation  is  a' 


the  a'  of  President  Garfield, 
red-tongued  a"  of  radical  worth  ; 


276-13 
My.  124-  8 

assemble 

Man.    84-21 

My.    27-  4 

147-  9 

173-27 

284-21 

assembled 

Mis.  279-11 

Man.    98-20 

Ret.    89-  7 

My.    23-20 

36-  9 

44-25 

46-22 

65-  3 

76-20 

88-  3 

96-  2 

171-22 

207-  9 

352-  4 

assemblies 

Mis.  31.5-  8 
Man.  50-  9 
56-14 


or  a'  a  selected  number  of  them, 
A'  not  at  the  residence  of  your 
a  modest  hall,  in  which  to  a- 
allowing  the  visitors  to  a-  on 
desire  to  a'  in  my  church  building, 

A-  Feb.  25,  1880, 

in  annual  meeting  a'. 

Men  a"  in  the  one  temple 

*  in  annual  business  meeting  a\ 

*  a'  at  this  sacred  time  to  commune 

*  in  annual  meeting  a\ 

*  in  the  presence  of  this  a'  host, 

*  A'  in  the  largest  church  .   .   .  meeting 

*  o'  in  their  annual  church  meeting 

*  a"  at  Boston  to  attend  the 

*  a"  to  participate  in 

*  who  were  a'  on  the  lawn  of  the 

*  in  annual  conference  a", 

*  Informally  a',  we,  the  ushers 


either  in  private  or  in  public  a',' 
in  public  debating  a", 
"These  a'  shall  be  for  listening  to 
Rud.    1.5-23    to  promiscuous  and  large  a', 
assembling 

Mis.  144-22    0"  of  His  people  in  this  temple, 
156-24    A-  themselves  together, 


ASSEMBLING 


ASSUMPTIONS 


assembling 

My.    79-12  *  thirty  thousand  people  a' 

8.>-  1  *  character  of  the  a'  iiieinher.ship, 

assembly 

Mis.  137-10  having  asked  in  general  a-  if  you 

Pul.     5-  5  in  that  unique  a". 

22-  6  with  every  i)raving  a"  on  earth, 

My.    46-30  *  to  the  gent;ral  a  —  Ileb.  12;  23. 

79-17  *  that  «•  waH  not  a  gatlieriiig  of 

95-15  *  During  the  great  w  of 

assent 

Mis.  109-  3  «•  where  they  should  di.ssent  ; 

240-13  without  the  a'  of  niind, 

Rel.    14-13  if  «■  to  this  doctrine  was  essential 

My.  291-  0  a  (luiet  a"  or  dissent. 

assented 

Fo.  vii-  9  *  to  which  she  a". 

assert 

Mis.    55-21  verities  of  Spirit  ar  themselves 

Un.    40-  4  is  to  a"  what  we  have  not  proved  ; 

Pul.    23-22  *  a-  that  the  end  of  a  cycle, 

Hea.    18-23  will  cease  to  a-  their  Ca-sar  sway 

My.  106-13  C.  S.  has  healed  cases  that  I  w 

asserted 

AHs.    77-  C  great  truths  a'  of  the  Messiah  : 

Pul.    31-  6  *  the  principles  a'  by  Jesus, 

asserting 

Mis.  183-24  A'  a  selfhood  apart  from  God, 

335-21  by  a'  its  nothingness, 

'00.    10-  3  «•  and  developing  good. 

'01.    34-  4  Bible  is  our  autliority  for  a'  this. 

My.  143-14  this  fustian  of  either  denying  or  a' 

assertion 

Mis.  191-14  fl-  indicating  the  existence  of 

256-25  The  a"  that  matter  is  a  law, 

266-18  a-  that  I  have  said  hard  things 

Ret.    14-22  he  persisted  in  the  «■  that  I  laid  been 

Un.     6-22  the  a'  of  universal  salvation 

53-17  than  would  be  the  cr  that  the 

My.    84-  1  *  speak  more  plainly  than  mere  a' 

assertions 

Un.    44-  5  The  foundations  of  these  «•, 

My.  351-25  any  a'  to  the  contrary  are  false. 

asserts 

Mis.    59-26  who  a'  himself  the  least, 

Pul.    70-17  *  Mrs.  Eddy  a-  that  in  1866 

assets 

My.    vi-21  *  a-  valued  at  forty-five  thousand 

asseverated 

Pul.    45-18  *  repeatedly  a'  to  the  contrary. 

assiduously 

Mis.  262-14  at  work  conscientiously  and  cr, 

263-17  working  a'  for  our  common  Cause, 

379-24  a'  pondering  the  solution  of 

assigned 

Man.    79-10  the  business  a'  to  them 

9,5-13  one  shall  be  o"  them  by  the  Board. 

Rud.      2-20  takes  away  the  trammels  «•  to 

My.    75-11  *  where  tliey  were  a'  rooms 

assigns 

Pco.      3-24  and  a'  them  mortal  fetters 

assimilate 

Mis.  264-16  to  «■  pure  and  abstract  .'Science 

Ret.    28-29  a'  the  character  and  iiractice  of 

84-12  a-  this  inexhaustible  subject—  C.  S. 

Un.     6-17  world  is  far  from  ready  to  a'  such  a 

Rud.    15-21  a"  what  has  been  taught  them. 

assimilated 

Alis.  213-  6  in  the  proportion  that  .   .   .  are  a\ 

317-16  Scarcely  a  moiety,  ...  is  yet  a' 

i\/y.  292-  6  the  right  government  is  a\ 

assimilation 

Mis.  317-17  yet  this  a'  is  indispensable  to 

My.  230-  7  during  the  senses'  a-  thereof, 

assist 

Mis.    53-12  a-  in  producing  a  cure. 

79-30  which  in  any  way  obligates  you  to  a' 

My.    62-28  *  ready  to  o"  us  in  every  way 

222-29  a'  in  the  holding  of  crime  in  check, 

319-24  *  to  fl-  me  in  analyzing  and 

320-  4  *  he  readily  consented  to  a'  uie, 

assistance 

Mis.     7-30  naturally  without  any  a\ 

349-  2  even  the  otTer  of  pecuniary  o' 
My.  331-31     *  the  a'  volunteered  to 

336-  6    *  he  desired  to  go  to  her  a', 

assistant 

Man.  101-  3    If  .   .   .  the  manager  .   .   .  needs  an  av 

101-  5  appoint  an  w  manager. 


assistant 

Ret.    43-20  the  only  a'  teachers  in  the  College. 
assisted 

My.  130-10  whom  I  have  a'  pecuniarily 

330-11  *  a'  by  a  Mason  of  good  standing 
assisting 

Mis.    11-  9  afterwards  a'  them  pecuniarily, 

assists 

Mis.    75-20  a'  one  to  understand  C.  S. 
associate 

Mis.  296-  2  elected  an  a'  life-meniber  of 

Ret.    24-  3  spiritualistB  would  a'  therewith, 

associated 

J\/!.s-.  296-19  is  by  no  means  a'  therewith. 

Pan.    14-15  those  a'  with  his  executive  trust. 

My.    4.5-  7  *  significant  events  a'  with  ttiis. 

153-14  imbued  and  a'  with  no  intrinsic 

Associated  Press 

My.  346-25  *  gave  the  following  to  the  A-  P-, 
Association 

Mis.  111-28  call  the  attention  of  this  A'  to 

120-20  A'  hereafter  meet  trienniaUy  : 

134-  9  chapter  sub-title 

13.5-23  chapter  sub-title 

137-  1  chapter  sub-title 

Pul.    37-25  *  heading 

My.  251-23  chapter  sub-title 

2.52-18  chapter  sub-title 

253-10  chajiter  sub-title 

283-12  fruits  of  said  grand  A-, 
association 

Mis.  272-15  *  of  any  corporation  or  a\ 

Man.    85-  6  may  teach  and  receive  into  hi.s  a' 

86-12  who  is  not  in  charge  of  an  if 

86-14  conduct  the  meetings  of  tlieir  a'. 

Pul.    .58-  5  *  gathered  an  a'  of  students, 

'01.    23-29  *  phenomena  connected  by  a' 

31-24  my  early  a'  with 

'02.    19-28  and  crowns  the  fl"  with 

Association  for  International  Conciliation 

My.  282-22  in  the  success  of  the  A'  for  l'  C' 

2S.3-  2  chapter  sub-title 

28:3-  7  Fondateur  of  the  A-  for  /•  C" 

285-15  embodied  in  the  A'  for  /•  C" 

associations 

iV/is.  137-29  organize  their  students  into  (T, 

315-22  shall  form  fl'  for  this  purjio^e  ; 

3.58-22  organizing  churches  and  a'. 

Man.    84-16  .4-. 

84-16  a-  of  the  pupils  of  loyal  teachers 

8.5-  3  attend  each  other's  a". 

Ret.    50-25  organize  churches,  schools,  and  a' 

52-16  branch  a'  in  other  Slates, 

85-  4  band  together  their  students  into  a' , 

No.    41-13  for  perfection  in  churches  or  a'. 

My.  347-21  loving-cup  with  all  its  sweet  a. 

assume 

^fis.     x-19  to  a-  various  noms  dc  plume. 

2-  3  those  a'"most  who  have  the  least 

281-27  realized  what  a  responsibility  you  n* 

Man.    7t)-ll  sliall  fl'  no  general  official  coistrol  of 

71-14  branch  church  to  a"  such  position 

8.3-12  shall  not  fl'  personal  conirol  of. 

Pul.    65-  9  *  whatever  attitude  Rome  may  a" 

'01.    14-  2  To  fl-  there  is  no  reality  in  sin. 

My.  334-20  "To  fl'  there  is  no  reality  in  sin, 

assumed 

Mis.    44-25  vour  belief  fl"  a  new  form, 

63-30  Jesus  fl'  for  mortals  the  weakness  of 

Un.    45-11  evil  ego,  and  his  n'  power. 

46-28  Jesus  fl'  the  burden  of  disproof 

Fill.    68-  1  *  Mrs.  Eddy  a'  the  pastorship  of 

My.  Ill-  9  now  fl'  by  many  doctors 

assumes 

Mis.    39-28  Scientist,  a'  no  more  when  claiming 

147-25  He  fl'  no  borrowed  appearance. 

274-18  when  the  press  fl'  the  liberty  to 

37t>-l2  divine  idea  fl'  ditTerent  forms, 

370-14  In  this  age  it  a', 
assuming 

Un.    33-14  Brain,  thus  fl'  to  testify, 

Rud.     6-  3  fl'  manifold  forms  and  colors. 

My.    29-'J3  *  o'  an  altogether  different  status 

42-12  *  Mr.  Gross,  on  O'  office,  said  : 

assumption 

No.    17-  1  false  fl'  of  the  realness  of 

'01.    13-  8  an  a'  that  nothing  is  something. 

assumptions 

Un.    24-  6  Your  fl"  insist  that  there  is  more  than 


ASSURANCE 


54 


Atonement  and  Eucharist 


assurance 

Mis.  307-  8  a-  is  the  "Peace,  be  still  "—  Mark  4 ;  39. 

373-25  this  <r  is  followed  by 

Un.    44-20  thus  carrying  out  the  serpent's  a-  : 

55-17  Job's  faith  .   .    .  gained  him  ttie  w 

Put.     3-13  heavenly  a-  ends  all  warfare, 

9-21  O  glorious  hope  and  bh^ssed  «", 

83-10  *  With  the  a-  of  faith  siie  prays, 

My.    38-  4  *  we  rest  in  this  satisfying  a', 

44-30  *  and  their  confident  a" 

65-11  *with  both  unanimity  and  a'. 

280-  4  *  gives  a'  of  your  watcliful  care 

295-  3  blessed  a'  that  life  is  not  lost  ; 

333-24  *  a-  of  his  willingness  to  die, 

356-15  I  have  given  no  a', 

assure 

Ret.    24-19    could  only  a"  him  that  the  divine 
My.    80-  4     *  earnestlv  a'  thousands  of  auditors 
362-21    *  a-  you  that  it  is  our  intention  to 

assured 

Mis.    10-16  more  a-  to  press  on  safely. 

114-26  Rest  «•  that  God  in  His  wisdom 

160-13  Of  this  we  rest  a',  that  every  trial 

276-  8  rest  a'  my  heart's  desire  met 

303-25  I  feel  a'  that  many  Christian  Scientists 

345-19  *  has  always  a-  and  reassured  me 

Ret.    85-  9  Of  this  also  rest  a', 

'01.     1-  4  rest  a-  vou  can  never  lack 

Peo.    13-27  *  "My  heart  has  a'  and  reassured  me 

My.  139-  2  Rest  o'  that  your  Leader  is  living, 

151-12  Rest  a-  that  the  injustice  done 

162-  1  God's  mercy  ...  is  a'  ; 

186-13  Rest  a-  that  He  in  whom  dwelleth  all 

230-20  Be  a'  that  fitness  and  fidelity 

252-  8  Rest  a'  that  the  good  you  do 

333-31  *  "We  are  a"  that  reports  of 

342-20  continuity  of  The  .  .  .  "is  a'. 

assuredly 

My.  240-26    *  She  most  O"  does, 

assures 

Mis.  180-25    apostle  a'  us  that  man  has  power  to 
'01.    21-24    My  faith  a-  me  that  God  knows 
Peo.    10-17    It  a'  us,  of  a  verity,  that 

Assyrian  Merodach 

Mis.  123-14    The  A'  M',  or  the  god  of  sin, 

astonished 

Mis.  189-27    were  a'  at  his  doctrine  :—  Matt.  7 :  28. 
Ret.    58-10    "were  a-  at  his  doctrine  :—  Matt.  7:  28. 
Un.    42-18    were  a'  at  his  doctrine  ; —  Matt.  7 :  28. 

astonishing 

My.    65-2    *  chapter  sub-title 

65-10    *  This  a-  motion  was  passed 
92-15    *  a'  revelation  was  made 

astonishment 

Ret.    15-  1    To  the  a'  of  many, 

astounded 

Mis.  115-  3    a-  at  the  apathy  of  some  students 

astray 

Mis.  208-22    I  went  a-  :—  Psal.  119;  67. 
298-  7    causing  others  to  go  a', 

astrology 

Mis.  334-  5    A-  is  well  in  its  place, 

astronomer 

Mis.  363-26    confutes  the  a', 

Rud.      6-13    Langley,  the  young  American  a' 

astronomy 

Mis.  344—  5  have  you  studied  music,  a",  and 

344—27  Not  through  a'  did  he  point  out 

Ret.    87-  6  in  religion  and  scholarship  as  in  a' 

Un.    13-  2  same  principle  that  it  does  in  a". 

No.     6-25  A',  optics,  acoustics,  and 

astute 

Mis.    62-26    which  is  amusing  to  a'  readers, 

astutely 

Mis.    71-23    St.  Paul  declares  a', 

asunder 

Mis.  335-10    "And  shall  cut  him  a',— Malt.  24  .•  51. 

asylums 

My.  301-21    are  committed  to  insane  a- 

ate 

Mis.  170-17    The  bread  he  a", 

atheism 

Mis.  345-  4    against  the  charge  of  a'  ; 
Pan.      3-22    It  is  opposed  to  a'  and  monotheism, 
My.    90-15    *  which  teaches  that  hate  is  o', 

atheist 

Mis.    45-12    Can  an  a'  or  a  profane  man  be  cured 

Athenian 

Pul.    26-27    *  A-  lamp  over  two  hundred  years  old, 


Athenians 

Ret.    93-17    St.  Paul  said  to  the  A', 

Athens 

Mis.  344-30    when  he  stood  on  Mars'  hill  at  A', 
Pul.     8-  1    the  press  of  .America's  A', 
'02.    10-11    *  not  A-,  but  Calvary." 

athirst 

Mis.  324-28    Naked,  hungry,  a",  this  time  he 
Pul.    14-15    weary  wanderers,  w  in  the  desert, 
No.     V-  9    a"  for  the  life-giving  waters  of 

athletic 

Pul.     5-14    his  a"  mind,  scholarly  and  serene, 

Athol  (Mass.) Transcript 

My.    97-24    *[A-  (M-.)  2'-] 

athwart 

Po.    43-16    Beacon  beams — a-  the  weakly, 
Atlanta 

Ga. 

Pul.    89-18  *  Journal,  A- ,  Gdi,. 
'    Georgia 

My.  187-21  chapter  sub-title 


*  Scranton,  Peoria,  A",  Toronto,  and 
A',  New  Orleans,  Chicago, 


from  the  Pacific  to  the  A'  shore, 
to  step  upon  the  A' 
crossed  the  A'  more  than  a  score  of 
from  the  A'  to  the  Pacific  ocean, 
*  as  from  the  A'  to  the  Pacific 


Pul.    56-  4 
'00.      1-20 

Atlantic 

Mis.  251-  5 

359-17 

Ret.      2-  9 

Pul.    88-  3 

My.    85-  9 

atmosphere 

Mis.    12-32    the  radius  of  our  a-  of  thought. 
86-26    The  a'  of  mortal  mind 
129-17    send  it  into  the  a'  of  mortal  mind 
174-13    higher  than  the  a'  of  our  planet, 
260-25    Pure  Mind  gives  out  an  a'  that  heals 
from  thine  own  mental  a*, 
illumine  its  own  a'  with  spiritual 
mental  a'  they  exhale  shall 

*  Boston  a"  was  largely  thrilled 
Science  is  the  a'  of  God  ; 
till  the  mental  a"  is  clear. 
Envy  is  the  a'  of  hell. 

*  sacred  a'  of  a  church  home, 
translucent  a'  of  the  former  must 
the  a"  of  the  human  mind, 

atmospheres 

Mis.  267-21    for  rarefied  a"  and  upward  flight. 

atom 

an  a'  of  another  man's  indiscretion, 
Whence,  then,  is  the  a'  or  molecule 
material  a'  is  an  outlined  falsity  of 
unity  and  power  are  not  in  «"  or  in 
from  a'  and  dust  draws  its  conclusions 


355-28 

356-  3 

Man. 

31-11 

Pul. 

31-17 

No. 

9-26 

'00. 

9-15 

'02. 

3-29 

My. 

57-  6 

197-17 

265-24 

is  not  a  result  of  a"  action, 
A'  action  is  Mind,  not  matter. 


Was  it  molecules,  or  material  a-? 
of  these  different  a\ 


Mis.  129-16 

173-28 

Un.    35-26 

My.  162-  7 

349-32 

atomic 

Mis.    23-20 
190-  1 

atoms 

Mis.    26-14 
224-17 

atone 

Mis.  118-14    sympathy  can  neither  a-  for  error, 
339-25    thou  alone  canst  and  must  a'. 
but  what  can  a"  for  the  vulgar 

He  a'  for  the  terrible  unreality  of 

Do  I  believe  in  the  a-  of  Christ? 
this  a'  becomes  more  to  me 
majestic  a'  of  divine  Love. 
then  hath  he  part  in  Love's  a', 
the  a'  of  Christ  loses  no  efficacy. 
We  acknowledge  Jesus'  a"  as  the 
*  It  affirms  the  a"  ; 
chapter  sub-title 

The  real  a" —  so  infinitely  beyond 
the  vicarious  a"  of  Jesus, 
would  make  the  a"  to  be  less  than 
ask  if  the  a"  had  lost  its 
a-  of  Christ,  whereby  good 
The  doctrine  of  a*  never 

at-one-ment 

Mis.  123-21  a-  with  Christ  has  appeared 

Un.    54-15  a",  or  oneness  with  God, 

No.    33-19  sustains  man's  a"  with  God  ; 

37-19  would  make  .  .  .  less  than  the  a'. 

Atonement  and  Eucharist 

Pul.    38-13    "Prayer,"  "A'  and  E' ," 

My.  136-  6    depicted  in  the  chapter  A-  and  E-, 


My. 

104-22 

atoned 

No. 

35-15 

atonement 

Mis. 

96-17 

96-18 

123-20 

125-  3 

261-16 

Man. 

15-14 

Pul. 

30-18 

No. 

33-12 

34-19 

37-11 

37-18 

42-28 

'01. 

10-22 

Hea. 

18-18 

ATONES 


ATTENDANTS 


atones 

My.  288-27 

attach 

A/is.  174-  8 

attached 

Mis.  291-  9 

Pul.    77-  6 

78-21 

My.    70-30 

71-  5 

335-  7 

attaches 

Mis.  209-  1 

attaching 

Mil.    93-21 

attachment 

Man.    40-  5 

Pul.    26-13 

60-21 

attacic 


Love  a"  for  sin  through  love 
Let  us  a-  our  sense  of  Science  to 

Too  much  and  too  little  is  a'  to  mo 

*  A"  to  tlie  Hcroll  is  a  golden  key 

*  A'  by  a  white  rihbori  to  the  acroU 

*  A'  id  the  organ  is  a  set  of 

*  There  is  also  a  solo  organ  ry. 

*  He  was  devotedly  <f  to  Masonry, 

a'  to  sin  due  penalties 

*  a'  meanwhile  no  importance  to 

nor  mere  personal  a"  should  impel 

*  with  ^olian  a-, 

*  having  an  /Eolian  a'. 

Mis.    90-12  it  is  inexpedient  to  «• 

316-  2  never  to  w  the  nudpractitioner, 

Ret.    63-  7  We, a-  the  sinner's  belief  in 

63-10  we  a"  the  belief  of  the  sick  in 

My.  Vri-2.2  culminating  in  fierce  a", 

143-22  I  do  not  regard  this  a"  upon  me  as 

213-24  wiser  and  better  through  every  a" 

SO-t-ii)  The  first  a-  upon  me  was  : 

308-11  The  a-  on  me  and  my  late  father 

318-21  began  my  a-  on  agnosticism. 
attacked 

Mis.    11-15  If  one's  life  were  a', 

193-19  when  critics  a'  me  for 

Ret.    19-  9  «•  by  this  insidious  disease, 

l^Ttj.  335-16  *  Mr.  Glover  was  a'  with  yellow  fever 
attack!  ny;  \'* 

Mij.  300-32  or  are  they  a'  a  peaceable  party 
attacks 

Mis.  285-  1  I  am  opposed  to  all  personal  o", 

323-14  masters  their  secret  and  open  «• 

No.     5-23  a'  a  normal  and  real  condition 

My.  151-  2  present  schoolboy  epithets  and  i." 

151-  8  these  a'  alTord  opportuiuty  for 

210-  9  shielded  from  the  «•  of  error 

273-  7  *  emerging  triumphantly  from  all  a' 

316-13  A-  on  C.  S.  and  its  Founder, 


attain 

Mis. 


4 
147-30 
49-15 
2-16 
24-30 
16-13 
14-26 
123-27 
149-  1 

attained 

Mis.  42-11 
46-28 
86-  5 

220-14 
82-10 
31-18 
32-19 
13-15 
My.  237-  8 

345-22 

attaining 

My.    93-13 

attainment 

Mis.  101-13 
116-20 

Un.  4-  9 
Pan.      9-15 

My.  131-  5 


Ret. 
•01. 

'02. 
Hea. 

My. 


Rot. 
No. 


Hra. 


the  Christian  will,  must,  a-  it : 

rather  fail  of  success  than  a'  il  by 

a'  the  bliss  of  loving  unselfislily, 

others  will  a'  it, 

I  relinquished  the  form  to  a'  tVie 

To  a'  peace  and  holiness  is 

to  a"  a  mind  in  harmony  with  Hod, 

Seeing  that  we  have  to  «"  to  tlu; 

To  a'  to  these  works,  men  must 

not  a'  hy  the  death  of  the  hody, 
thought' has  not  yet  wholly  w  unto 
Until  this  be  a",  the  Christian 
The  end  is  a',  and  the  patient  says 
a'  by  those  loyal  students  who 
until  a  perfect  consciousness  is  o". 
When  this  sense  is  «',  we  sliall  no  longer 
Inghest  attenuation  we  ever  a' 
not  a-  the  full  understanding  of 
or  rather  a-  by  us, 

*  or  a-  dominion  over  others. 


holiness,  and  the  a'  of  heaven, 
research  and  a"  in  divine  Science 
but  the  «•  of  tlie  understanding  of 
a"  of  scientific  Christianity 
courage,  devotion,  and  a'. 

attainments 

Mis.  345-32    directed  them  to  spiritual  a\ 
rich  spiritual  a', 
*  to  us  through  her  spiritual  n' 
fresh  iminilse  to  our  spirituul  a", 
duties  and  a'  beckoning  them. 


'00.      1-14 

My.    64-  5 

244-12 

251-  1 

attains 

My.  103-13 
228-27 

attempt 

Mis.  18-27 
52-24 
118-28 
171-  5 
175-28 


a'  the  stature  of  man  in  Christ 
He  who  strives,  and  a"  ; 

a'  to  separate  Life  from  God. 
should  a"  to  work  out  a  ride 
Every  a-  of  evil  to  harm  good 
with  the  second  a". 
The  a'  to  mix  matter  and  Mind. 


A  fan. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Rud. 

No. 

'00. 
'01. 

My. 


attempt 

Mis.  21fr-27 
216-29 
224-29 
2;i4-  4 
234-  8 
268-  5 
8;i-13 
60-29 
71-28 
78-19 
10-21 
16-10 
6-  3 
45-10 
7-25 
2-  8 
29-18 
42-22 
74-24 
81-26 
110-28 
197-  4 
332-  3 
340-16 

attempted 

Ret.    70-  6 
Pul.    50-28 

attempting 

Mis.    92-27 

277-15 

Ret.    84-15 

Vn.     5-13 

attempts 

Mis.  62-23 
217-  4 
2.3.3-11 
287-31 
351-15 
9-22 
5^22 
30^  3 
306-  2 


'00. 
My. 


Alan. 


Pul. 

'00. 
'01. 

Mj. 


attend 

Mis.  6-30 
209-25 
30-18 
59-23 
62-16 
69-23 
85-  3 
40-12 
81-  3 
5-30 
7—22 
2.5-''7 
72-11 
72-20 
73-15 
88-  4 
10.5-19 
141-  9 
142-28 
171-12 
173-16 
174-18 
28,5-  4 
289-23 

attendance 

Mis.  279-12 

Man.    94-  3 

'01.    34-  5 

Afy.    20-23 

22-  5 

30-11 

5,5-  9 

55-30 

56-  2 

56-16 

56-21 

86-26 

87-  1 

94-23 

94-25 

attendant 

Mis.   89-13 
Un.    37-19 

attendants 

Pul.    5»-  7 

My.  53-19 

,56-18 

56-23 


•"  w  of  phenofneiiissri  to  conceive 

*  il  is  an  «■  to  co/iceive  a  grin 
He  who  can  wilfully  w  to  injure 
tt"  to  mount  above  error 

a'  to  Heeni  what  we  have  not 

but  not  vain  enough  to  a' 

a'  to  dominate  his  pupilt), 

Any  w  to  divide  the.se 

one  wlio  in  unaware  of  thi.s  a', 

an  a-  to  deuKJii.strale  the  fa'-tfl  of 

To  a"  the  calculation  of  Hi.s  mighty 

None  .   .   .  stiould  w  overmuch  in  their 

to  a-  to  destroy  the  realities  of  Mind 

Such  an  a"  indicates  wt^akriKs.s, 

ofttimes  this  a"  measurably  fail.s. 

To  a"  to  twist  .   .   .  into  harmony  with 

if  they  a'  to  help  their  par<-nts, 

*  I  shall  not  a"  to  speak  of  ihe 

*  it  would  be  idle  to  a"  to  deny  thern 

*  If  an  «■  were  made  to  give 
Robert  Ingersoll's  a"  to  convict  the 
A'  nothing  without  God's  help. 

*  an  w  at  expressing  the  feelings  of 
this  a-  is  shorn  of  some  of  its 

is  an  fl"  infringement  on  infinity" 

*  and  live  down  any  a"  repression. 

a-  to  .steady  the  ark  of  Truth, 
the  i)resent  mode  of  a'  this 
a'  to  steady  the  ark  of  Truth, 
a"  to  solveevery  Life-problem  in 

a'  to  solve  its  divine  Principle  by 
neither  philosophy  nor  rea.son  a-  to 
and  so  strangled  in  its  a'. 
«•  to  steady  other  people's  altars, 
These  repeated  a'  of  mad  ambition 
Wiiosoever  a'  to  ostracize  C.  S. 

*  feelile  fl"  to  lead  the  singing. 
Failing  in  these  c, 

a'  to  narrow  my  life  into 

has  all  that  she  can  a-  to 

happiness  should  still  a"  it. 

the  Board  shall  «•  to  the  insurance 

come  to  a"  the  morning  services. 

a'  the  Sunday  School  exercises. 

or  a"  to  other  affairs  outside 

o"  each  other's  a.ssociations. 

*  TO  A'  THE  Exercises 

*  We  did  not  a'. 

miglit  and  majesty  o'  every 

fl"  their  petitions  to  divine  Love. 

*  children  who  a'  the  Sunday  School 

*  who  come  to  «•  the  dedication 

*  to  n"  the  dedication  exerci.ses, 

*  fl"  tile  .lurie  meetings  of  The 

*  o"  the  opening  of  their  great  new 
I  was  wired  to  «•  the  patient  of  a 

*  to  a'  the  communion  seasons 
1  will  «•  the  meeting, 
comnuinicants  who  a"  this  communion. 
Why  not  invite  those  who  a-  the 
your  kind  invitation  to  a"  the 

(V  the  Industrial  Peace  Conferenfc. 
It  being  inconvenient  for  me  to  a" 

WITH  .\N  A'  OF  Sixty-five  Stcdexts. 
mute  in  their  a'  on  his  lecture, 
detains  the  patient  from  the  o"  of 

*  a  general  (i"  of  the  members 

*  increasing  a'  at  all  the  services. 

*  the  character  of  the  a'. 

*  not  only  was  the  «•  rapidly 

*  a  steady  increase  in  a'. 

*  A'  at  tlie  Sundav  service 
♦growth  of  «•  in  The  Mother  Church, 

*  a-  at  them  and  at  The  Mother  Church 

*  The  a-  at  the  ceremonies 

*  a-  was  greater  than  the 

*  many  .   .   .  were  in  a". 

*  Mrs.  Eddy,  .  .  .  was  not  in  a", 

the  medical  a-  and  friends 

good  a"  upon  spiritual  individuality 

*  so  long  as  there  were  a"  ;  . 

*  number  of  a"  steadily  increased. 

*  the  number  of  a'  increased 

*  a"  at  The  Mother  Church. 


ATTENDED 


56 


ATTRACTION 


next  day  he  a"  to  his  business. 
There  liave  always  a'  my  life 
a"  throughout  with  doubt,  hope, 
honiceopathio  physician  who  a"  rae, 

*  nobody  a'  more  than  one, 

*  all  who  have  a"  the  services, 

*  a'  the  dedicatory  services 

*  a'  by  people  from  all  parts  of 

*  a"  the  dedicatory  exercises, 
a"  to  my  secular  affairs, 

a"  personally  to  my  secular  affairs, 

*  services  a'  last  Sunday 

*  «■  him  during  his  last  sickness, 

*  friends  who  a'  him  during  his  illness 

*  a'  cases  of  this  terrible  disease 
Jesus  tt"  feasts. 


attended 

Mis.    69-18 

95-17 

204-  7 

Ret.    24-17 

My.    30-  4 

51-30 

58-29 

96-28 

99-18 
135-  9 
137-12 
141-  6 
331-23 
333-23 
335-25 
340-  1 

attending 

Mis.    17-26  material  conditions  a"  it. 

Pul.    29-8  *  a-  the  service  held  in  Copley  Hall. 

'01.    15-29  *  of  c  His  solemn  worship. 

My.  140-15  *  a-  occasionally  The  Mother  Church. 

140-27  occasionally  a"  this  church. 

145-19  at  home  a'  to  the  machinery 

attends 

Mis.  123-32    such  as  a'  eating  and  drinking 
Pul.   37-10    *  a"  to  a  vast  correspondence  ; 

attent 

My.  188-  6    c  unto  the  prayer —  II  Cfiron.  7 :  15. 

attention 

call 

Mis.  282-29 
My.    91-17 
110-32 
call  the 

Mis.  111-27    Let  me  specially  call  the  a"  of 
close 
Mis.  127-31 
Pul.    12-  4 
constant 

My.  175-  5    requires  my  constant  a"  and  time, 
daily 

give  daily  a'  thereto. 


The  abuse  which  I  call  a'  to, 

*  serves  to  call  a-  to  one  of  the  most 

serve  to  call  a"  to  that  book. 


need  close  a'  and  examination, 
stillness  .  .  .  indicated  close  a- 


My.  237-14 
definite 

Pul.    24-  2 
direct 

Mis.  319-26 
directed 

Bet.     5-27 
her 

Pul.    72-12 
Po.     V-  8 
Immediate 

Mis.  146-16    but  will  give  them  immediate  a", 
kind 

*  recounting  the  kind  a'  paid  to 

*  or  remit  his  kind  w  until  he 


*  a  keynote  of  definite  a'. 
Christian  Scientists  can  direct  a", 

*  directed  a-  to  themes  at  once  pleasing 

*  given  so  much  of  her  a\ 

*  that  claimed  her  a". 


they  require  less  o"  than  packages 
People  give  me  too  much  a' 


My.  331-29 
332-11 
less 

My.  259-15 
much 

Mis.  353-11 
my 

Mis.  276-  7    circumstances  demanded  my  a' 
My.    13-  8    my  a"  was  arrested  by 
no  mean 

Mis.  376-  1    *  as  one  who  gives  no  mean  a'  to 
our 

My.    27-  7    should  engage  our  a'  at  this  sacred 
present 

Mis.  299-  8    which  demands  our  present  a". 
profound 

My.  250-  4    has  received  profound  a-. 
public 
Mis.  171-28    obtruding  upon  the  public  a' 
221-31    or  call  public  a'  to  that  crime? 
'01.    17-13    would  not  have  arrested  public  a* 
Aly.    88-17    *  which  must  arrest  public  «■. 
316-18    appeal  .  .  .  demands  public  a\ 
require 

daily  duties  require  a'  elsewhere, 


attention 
your 

Mis.  121-  6  cup  to  which  I  call  your  a', 

133-  8  I  call  your  a-  and 

'00.    14-14  I  call  your  a'  to  this  to  remind  you 

My.  224-  5  call  your  a"  to  this  demand, 


Pul. 


2-11 
.36-10 
47-  1 
65-13 
1-21 
3-14 


'02. 

Hea. 

My.     V-  5 

295-19 

attentive 

My.  185-23 

attenuate 

My.  108-18 

attenuated 

Un.  61-24 

Pul.  35-25 

'01.  18-  2 

Hea.  13-10 

attenuation 

Mis.  252-  5 


Turning  the  a"  from  sublunary  views, 

*  such  earnestness  of  «•  as 

*  the  a'  of  many  clergymen 

*  A'  is  directed  to  the  progress 
C.  S.,  engaging  the  a'  of 
engrossed  the  a"  of  the  ages. 

*  a"  of  .   .   .  world  is  fixed  on  C.  S., 
engages  the  «•  and  enriches  the 

spoke  to  an  0'  audience 

nothing  in  the  divine  Mind  to  a*. 

how  a'  are  our  demonstration  and 

*  the  more  a'  the  drug, 

a"  one  thousand  degrees  less 

We  have  a"  a  grain  of  aconite  until 


gains  no  potency  by  a', 

260-32  is  the  highest  a'  of  evil. 

271-  2  a"  of  a  drug  up  to  the  point  of 

379—21  up  to  the  highest  a-  in  homceopathy, 

33-15  One  drop  of  the  thirtieth  a'  of 

16-26  its  highest  a"  is  mortal  mind  ; 

17-27  and  this  a"  in  some  cases 

13-  6  thirty  times  at  every  a". 

13-15  highest  a'  we  ever  attained 

attenuations 

Ret.    33-18  drug  disappears  in  the  higher  a' 

17-25  In  the  highest  a"  of  homoeopathy 

11-28  higher  a'  of  homoeopathy 

12-23  higher  a'  prove  that  the  power  was 

12-26  higher  a'  are  the  most  powerful. 

13-  8  reached  soonest  by  the  higher  a', 

107-10  the  one  thousandth  a" 

107-12  the  lower  a-  have  so  little 


Ret. 

No. 

'01. 

Hea. 


•01. 
Hea. 


My. 


attest 

Mis. 


Pul. 

Pan. 

Po. 

My. 


106-27 
133-28 
22-  9 
10-  8 
31-16 
111-31 
270-10 

attestation 

Mis.  220-  8 

attested 

Mis.  108-  7 

121-11 

Man.    66-22 

My.  194-16 

attesting 

Man.    66-14 
My.    96-12 

attitude 

Mis.  214-24 
214-25 


35-  8    acknowledge  and  a-  the  blessings 
98-24    lives  of  all  reformers  a"  the 

"So  live,  that  your  lives  a'  your 

o"  to  the  truth  of  Jesus'  words. 

If  the  lives  of  Christian  Scientists  a' 

will  a'  its  uplifting  power, 

but  Truth  and  Love  a' 

thousands  upon  thousands  a* 

a-  honesty  and  valor. 


by  audible  explanation,  a',  and 

a"  the  absolute  powerlessness 
omnipotence  of  good,  as  divinely  a* 
come  from  her  satisfactorily  a". 
It  stands  .  .   .  for  Truth  as  a-  by 

Reading  and  A'  Letters. 

*  joy  in  a-  their  faith  in  the  creed 


My.  177-  7 
serious 
Man.    43-18 
share  of 

Pul.    51-27 
special 
Rud.    1.3-20 
'Oi.      7-27 
their 

Man.    67-18    who  turn  their  a'  from  the 
time  and 

(see  time) 
time  or 
Mis.  366-  2    time  or  a-  that  human  hypotheses 


not  only  calls  more  serious  a-  to 

*  the  share  of  a'  it  deserves, 

then  give  special  a'  to 

special  a*  to  his  new  commandment. 


215-27 

Man.    74-20 

Ret.    88-26 

Pul.    37-  3 

6.5-  9 

My.  199-14 

290-26 

322-11 

329-24 

345-  7 

Attleboro,  Mass. 

Pul.    88-23    *  Sun,  A 

attorney 

Man.    67-11 
Hea.    10-23 

attract 

My.    93-  8 

attracted 

Pul.    47-  1 
61-25 

attracting 

Pul.    46-  2 

attraction 

Mis.  173-29 


a'  of  mortal  mind  m  being  healed 
is  the  same  as  its  a"  physically, 
cannot  in  the  beginning  take  the  a\ 
an  a'  of  Christian  fellowship, 
abide  in  such  a  spiritual  a'  as  will 

*  in  its  a'  toward  all  questions." 

*  whatever  a'  Rome  may  assume 
show  explicitly  the  a"  of  this 
Hold  this  a"  of  mind, 

*  work  for  and  a'  towards  you  ; 

*  fair  a'  of  the  press  everywhere, 

*  "What  is  your  a'  to  science 


M\ 


shall  not  employ  an  a". 
You  are  the  a'  for  the  case, 

*  to  a'  any  class  save  the 

*  a-  the  attention  of  many  clergymen 

*  a-  quite  a  throng  of  people, 

*  that  he  was  a'  listeners 
Have  a"  and  cohesion  formed  it? 


ATTRACTION 


57 


AUTHOR 


attraction 

Un.    36-  2 

My.    49-  5 

85-23 

159-18 

159-20 

attribute 

Mis.      2-12 
Pul.    53-18 

attributed 

Miti.    48-  3 
My.  312-32 

attributes 

Mis.      1-18 

23-27 

69-  2 

69-  6 

No.    10-15 

i\/i/.  308-26 

attune 

My.  168 

attuned 

Mis.  151-  2 

Auburn,  N 

Pul.    88-26 

audacious 

A/y.    97-16 

audacity 

Un.    54-27 

audible 

Mis.  220-  8 


This  process  it  names  material  a', 

*  as  by  an  irresistible  a\ 

*  become  the  ^reat  centre  of  a', 
tend  to  checlc  spiritual  a' 
a'  towards  the  temporary  and 

justice,  the  eternal  a"  of  Truth, 

*  It  is  that  a-  of  mind  whicli 

If  mesmerism  has  the  power  o'  to  It 
rhyme  w  to  me  by  McCluiv's 

Meekness  hoip^htens  immortnl  (V 
manifests  all  His  a'  and  iiower, 
?Iis  essence,  relations,  and  a". 
Mind,  or  God,  and  His  n- . 
or  relates  to  its  so-called  w, 
McClure's  Magazine  w  to  my  father 

8    in  a'  with  faith's  fond  trust. 

their  ears  are  a'  to  Hi.s  call. 
Y. 

*  Bulletin,  A-,  N.  Y. 

*  speaks  of  "the  «",  stupendous, 
«•  of  diabolical  and  sinuous  logic 


by  a'  explanation,  attestation,  and 

222-13  listen  complacently  to  a'  falsehoods 

267—  2  a'  and  Inaudible  wail  of  evil 

319-11  mental  and  «•  protest  against  the 

351-12  the  a"  falsehood  designed  to 

Rot.     9—  6  Mary's  name  pronounced  in  a'  tones. 

Pul.     5-  3  offered  his  a'  adoration  in 

Bud.     9-22  an  a'  or  even  a  mental  argument. 

No.    39-  4  The  a'  prayer  may  be  offered 

40-12  a'  prayer  of  the  right  kind  ; 

My.    17-25  *  a'  repetition  of  the  Lord's  Prayrr 

32-17  *  a"  repetition  of  the  Lord's  Prayer 

32-30  *  a'  repetition  of  the  Lord's  T^rayer. 

39-11  *  a'  repetition  of  the  Lord's  Prayer, 

78-20  *  a-  repetition  of  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

139-23  from  the  a"  to  the  inaudible  prayer  ; 

audibly 

Mis.    67-14  a  lie,  either  mentally  or  a", 

283-  3  speak  the  truth  a'  ; 

293-24  affirm  mentally  and  a'  that  God  is 

Ret.    38-22  Not  a  word  .   .   .  a"  or  mentally. 

No.     2-14  by  healing  one  case  a\ 

l^Iy.  146-26  Scientist  never  mentally  or  a' 

audience 

48-15  informed  his  a'  that  he  could 

95-  5  *  was  presented  to  Mr.  Cook's  a', 

168-27  *  drew  a  large  a'. 

15-18  not  sufficient  to  seat  the  a" 

12-  3  impressive  stillness  of  the  a' 

17-18  claimed  a'  with  a  serpent, 

vi-  7  *  and  was  sung  by  the  a' 

81-17  *  No  more  cosmopolitan  a'  ever 

185-23  spoke  to  an  attentive  a' 

audience-room 

My.     9-3    *  a-  in  The  Mother  Church  which  will 

audiences 

My.    68-  3    *  impressing  the  a"  with  the  beauty  and 

audit 

Mis.  131-30    to  itemize  or  a-  their  accounts, 

audited 

Man.  76-10 
77-  2 
77-  3 

Auditorium 

Afy.    77-  5    *  In  this  respect  it  leads  the  A-  of 

auditorium 

Pul.    25-  8 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Hea. 
Po. 
My. 


have  the  books  .   .   .  o"  semi-anmuilly, 
books  of  the  Church  Treasurer  a" 
books  are  to  be  a"  on  May  first. 


auditorium 

My.    OH-  4 

(jS-lH 
61)  Ui 
71-21 
71-25 
71-29 
80-11 
80-21 
80-31 
86-28 

auditors 

Pul.    50-20 
My.    80-  4 

aught 

Mis.    10- 


*  a\  with  its  high-domed  ceiling, 

*  color  scheme  for  all  the  «'  i.s 

*  The  o'  contains  seven  galleries, 

*  just  one  va.st  a'  which  will  seat 

*  every  person  seated  in  tin;  «". 

*  a'  that  would  seat  five  thousand 

*  old  o"  of  The  .Mother  Cliurch, 

*  into  the  a'  of  the  extension  of 

*  a"  was  comfortably  filled. 

*  Not  even  the  great  Hize  of  the  a' 

*  the  a'  left  by  the  rear  doors, 

*  earnestly  assure  thousands  of  a' 


Pul. 

No. 

Pan. 
'00. 
'02. 
Po. 
My. 


that  a'  but  good  exists  in  Science. 
Whatever  manifests  a'  else 
lnjt  to  believe  that  a' 
fir  «"  that  can  result  in  evil, 
cannot  cognize  a"  material, 
It  is  plain  that  a"  uiLspiritual, 
Few  peoi)le  at  present  know  a'  of 
This  closes  the  argument  of  a- 

319-  5    a"  else  than  good. 

344-  7    a"  of  that  which  leads  to  bliss, 
He  that  seeketh  a'  besides 
if  He  did  know  a'  else, 
Too  pure  for  a"  so  mute, 
toward  a'  but  infinite  Deity. 
of  «■  beside  Mysflf  is  imoossiblc. 
in  a'  which  is  unlike  God, 
a"  that  can  darken  in  any  degree  our 
If  she  said  a'  with  intention  to  be 
to  be  conscious  of  a'  but  good. 
Matter  is  not  Mind,  to  claim  a'  ; 
no  reality  in  «•  else, 
idolatry  or  a"  besides  God,  good, 
to  have  a'  unlike  the  infinite. 
Too  pure  for  a'  so  mute, 
before  ...  I  knew  «•  about  them. 
Faith  in  a'  else  misguides  the 
that  Santa  Clans  has  o'  to  do  with 
belief  in  sin  or  in  a"  besides  Goil, 


31 

12  20 

18-31 

27-  4 

72-29 

124-  1 

171-26 

319-  5 


3.58-11 

367-19 

390-  9 

10-14 

18-26 

38-21 

21-29 

7-1-21 

17-10 

27-  4 

9-  4 

5-  5 

6-  2 
55-10 

137-25 
153-lfl 
261-  9 


30Q-  2 

augment 

My.    10-  4    *  and  a'  the  achievements  of  its 

augmented 

Mis.  289-30    they  should  be  consulted,  a",  and 

August 

{see  months) 
august 

My.  294-27    The  a"  ruler  .   .   .  has  now  passed 

Augusta,  ^le. 

Pul.    88-16    *  Kennebec  Journal,  A-,  M-. 
Augustus,  Emperor 

'00.    12-10    in  the  time  of  the  Roman  Emperor  -l" 


auspices 

Man.    88-  5 

90-15 

Pul. 

My. 


6-20 
125-20 
246-  6 


under  the  a-  of  Mary  Baker  Edi'.y, 
under  the  n"  of  this  Board. 

*  He  went  out  under  the  a'  of 

fl"  of  the  Massachusetts  Metaiihysical 
examined  under  its  a'  by  the  Board 

*  a'  hour  in  your  eventful  career. 

*  come  to  Boston  for  this  «•  occasiou 
on  the  a"  occasion  of  the  opening 
To  this  a"  Christ  mast  ide, 

in  A',  the  Philippine  Islands, 
♦from  A\  from  India,  from  Pwigland, 
also  in  Canada.  .1",  etc. 
chapter  sub-title 


My. 


*  a',  seating  eleven  hundred  people 

25-19  *  entrances  leading  to  the  rr, 

25-21  *  o"  is  seated  with  pews  of 

27-12  *  In  the  a'  are  two  rose  windows 

27-25  *  One  more  window  in  the  a' 

41-16  *  The  large  fl',  with  its  capacity  for 

42-18  *  pulpit  end  of  the  a-  was  rich  with 

57-  5  *  The  a'  is  said  to  seat 

58-16  *  main  a"  has  wide  galleries, 

7-16  *  a-  for  The  Mother  Church  that  will 

16-11  *  The  corner-stone  of  the  new  fl" 

24-  5  *  to  express  in  its  ample  a' 

46-  2  *  in  exquisite  and  expansive  a\ 

57-  4  *  need  was  felt  of  an  a"  that  would 


auspicious 

Pul.    44-10 

60-15 

My.  201-28 

257-17 

Australia 

'00.      1-17 

My.    30-15 

136-21 

208-  2 

authentic 

Mis.  376-  2    *  most  a'  Italian  school,  revived. 
376-  3*1  use  the  words  most  a" 
376-  7    *  said  to  have  been  a'  ; 

authentically 

My.  181-27    a'  said  that  one  expositor  of 
authenticate 

My.  179-20    a"  Christ's  Christianity  as  the 

authenticated 

Mis.  347-30    only  o"  organ  of  C.  S. 

authenticity 

Mis.    98-24  attest  the  a'  of  their  niissipn. 

193-10  the  a-  of  the  Gospels, 

Ret.    35-18  no  authority  for  querying  t^e  (V  of 

70-  8  We  do  not  question  the  «•  of 
author  (see  also  author's) 

Mis.    50-  3  God  is  not  its  o*. 

62-23  In  that  work  the  a'  grapples  with 

83-  6  "Every  sin  is  the  a-  of  itself, 


AUTHOR 


58 


AVAIL 


author 

Alls.    83-17    sin  is  the  a'  of  sin. 

88-  7  a'  of  that  (/cnuine  critique  in  the 

88-  9  a"  of  the  article  in  question  is 

19&-13  God  was  not  the  a'  of  it  ; 

216-15  an  acquaintance  with  the  a" 

296-  8  unknown  a"  cited  by  Mr.  Wakeman 

361-20  Jesus  the  fl-  and  finisher—  Ileb.  12;  2. 

381—12  claim  that  Dr.  Quitnl)y  was  the  a" 

Ret.    70-  5  and  claims  God  as  their  a"  ; 

Un.    26-  5  God  is  my  a%  authority, 

26-10  Neither  is  He  the  a'  of  the  material 

Pul.     6-11  The  a'  of  "Marriage  of  the  Lamb," 

39-11  a-  of  "The  World  Beautiful." 

No.    42-24  would  make  a  lie  the  a'  of  Truth, 

'01.      4-12  God  is  the  a'  of  Science 

17-  5  the  a"  and  finisher  of  our  faith, 

Hea.     9-22  "Who  is  the  (f  of  evil?" 

Po.    39-  1  A-  of  all  divine  Gifts, 

My.  258-13  Jesus  tlie  a-  and  finisher—  Jleb.  \2 :  2. 

304-  6  «"  of  Sanborn's  Grammar. 

304-24  the  celebrated  naturalist  and  a\ 

338-19  talented  «•  of  this  lecture  has 

347-26  man  is  not  the  a-  of  Science, 

349-16  Jesus  the  a'  and  finisher —  Ilcb.  12;  2. 
(sec  also  Eddy) 

authoress 

Ret.      1-  6  the  pious  and  popular  English  a' 
(see  also  Eddy) 

authoritative 

My.  326-  6  *  in  an  official  and  a-  manner. 

authoritatively 

My.  .346-  8  *  may  learn  a-  from  the  Herald  that 

authorities 

Rud.      2-  9  w-ord  is  used  by  the  best  a\ 

'00.    13-27  *  «■  of  the  Judaso-Christian  church." 

Po.    vi-17  C"  could  protect  him  nowhere  but  in 

Aly.  220-  7  reporting  ...  to  the  proper  o" 

332-25  *  much  interviewing  with  Masonic  a", 

3.35-20  *  a'  gave  the  cause  of  death  as 

authority 

and  law 

Un.    26-  9  is  not  your  a'  and  law. 
and  power 

Mis.  333-25  God  had  a'  and  power, 
any 

Man.    66-21  any  a"  supposed  to  come  from  her 
Biblical 

Hea.     5-lS  Such  hypotheses  ignore  Biblical  a', 
book  a.s 

Mis.    91-27  read  from  the  book  as  a'  for 
brief 

No.    22-  5  *  clothed  with  a  "brief  a'  ;" 

My.  340-14  clad  in  a  little  brief  a", 
cited  as 

Man.  104—18  these  editions  shall  be  cited  as  a\ 
conies  into 

Un.    20—  6  Through  these  .   .   .  evil  comes  into  a" 
divine 

Mis.    93-16  fear,  ...  is  without  divine  a\ 

Un.    33-  7  we  have  it  on  divine  a'  : 

'01.    14-27  wrong  has  no  divine  a'  ; 
for  Christian  Science 

My.  30.5-  4  as  the  a"  for  C.  S.  ! 

318-31  not  find  my  a"  for  C.  S.  in  history, 
good 

My.    14-13  *  claimed  to  have  good  a-  for 
having 

Mis.  189-28  as  one  having  a-, —  Matt.  7;  29. 

Ret.    58-11  as  one  having  a',—  Malt.  7;  29. 

Un.    42-19  as  one  having  a', —  Matt.  7;  29. 
his 

Mis.    76-18  no  man  can  rationally  reject  his  a' 
no 

Ret.    3.5-18  There  is  no  a-  for  querying  the 

'01.    20-  3  no  a-  in  C.  S.  for 
no  Biblical 

Mis.  274-  2  we  have  no  Biblical  a*  for  a 
no  legal 

Mis.  141-28  had  no  legal  a-  for  obtaining, 
of  God 

Un.    31-17  usurps  the  a'  of  God,  Spirit  ; 
of  Jesus 

'01.      8-11  we  have  the  a"  of  Jesus  for 

Peo.     9-20  despite  the  a'  of  Jesus 
of  sin 

Ret.    6.3-11  When  we  deny  the  a'  of  sin, 
of  their  Church 

Afan.    87-  5  consent  of  the  a-  of  their  Church. 
only 

My.  104-  1  The  Bible  has  been  my  only  a'. 
our 

'01.    2.5-20  What,  then,  is  our  a-  in 

34-  4  Bible  is  our  a-  for  asserting  this, 


authority 

position  of 

My.  343-22  "A  position  of  a',"  she  went  on, 
recognized 

Pul.  55-29  *  Truth  is  the  sole  recognized  a\ 
Scriptural 

'02.      7-17  Scriptural  a'  for  divine  metaphysics 
true 

My.  232-18  Are  Christ's  teachings  the  true  O" 

Mis.  109-  4  or  who  take  me  as  a-  for 

19.5-15  We  ask  what  is  the  c  for 

265-  1  and  gives  me  as  a"  for  it  ; 

291-  9  as  a"  for  other  people's  thoughts 

Man.    51-20  A-. 

66-17  or  she  is  referred  to  as  a"  for 

66-24  shall  not  report  on  a"  an  order 

104-12  Seventy-third  Edition  the  A\ 

Un.    26-  5  God  is  my  author,  «■,  governor, 

Aly.  190-13  accept  our  Master  as  a\ 

authorize 

Mis.  195-13  does  not  a-  us  to  expect  the 

authorized 

Man.    49-22  a  clergyman  who  is  legally  a\ 

80-  9  is  a-  to  order  its  disposition 

86-3  A-  to  Teach. 

86-  4  a'  to  be  a  teacher  of  C.  S., 

87-  9  a-  by  its  By-Laws  to  teach  ('.  S., 
111-11  studied  C.  S.  with  an  a-  teacher; 

My.    vi-29  *  and  a-  Der  Hcrold  der  C.  i>., 

Authorized  Version 

'02.    16-  5  which  is  rendered  in  the  A'  V' 

authorizes 

Mis.    93-10  C.  S.  a'  the  logical  conclusion 

272-15  *  who  confers,  or  a"  to  be  conferred, 

author's 

AHs.  216-23  to  illustrate  the  a'  following  point 

Ret.    7.5-17  embraced  in  the  o"  own  mental  mood, 

76-  1  plagiarizing  an  o"  ideas 

Afy.  224-15  not  caught  in  some  a"  net, 
(see  also  Eddy) 

authors 

Mis.    80-  1  «■  of  spurious  works  on 

264-  1  while  they  quote  from  other  o" 

301-  7  Those  a'  and  editors  of  pamphlets 

Man.    59-  3  writings  of  a'  who  think  at  random 

Ret.    75-  9  citing  from  the  works  of  other  a- 

91-10  or  by  the  Scripture  a\ 

'01.    27-  2  of  all  other  a'  except  the  Bible. 

Aly.    52-28  *  sacrifices  from  which  most  a'  would 

114-15  I  consulted  no  other  a' 

224-25  would  not  deny  their  a'  a  hearing^ 

305-20  *  of  the  foremost  hving  a." 

authorship 

Alis.  301-11  gospel-opposing  system  of  o". 

No.    42-22  Denial  of  the  a-  of  "S.  and  H. 

'01.    21-13  improved  in  its  teaching  and  a" 

Aly.  306-  2  my  character,  education,  and  a', 

317-  6  *  in  the  a-  of  "S.  and  H. 

321-25  *  knowledge  of  the  a-  of  your  works 

autographs 

Mis.  280-22  on  each  page,  with  their  a\ 

autopsy 

Man.    50-  1  an  a"  shall  be  made  by  qualified 
Autumn 

Alis.  395-14  poem 

Po.    vi-28  *  poem 

page  58  poem 

autumn 

Alls.  142-18  shaded  as  a'  leaves  with  bright  hues 

332-  9  may  its  sober-suited  «■  follow 

395-18  Ere  a'  blanch  another  year, 

Ret.     4-16  shone  richly  in  the  mellow  hues  of  o', 

Po.    58-  3  Ere  a'  blanch  another  year, 

autumnal 

Alis.  355-30  at  the  close  of  a  balmy  a'  day, 

autumn's 

Alis.  395-27  Enhancing  a"  gloom. 

Po.    58-12  Enhancing  a'  gloom. 

auxiliaries 

Alis.  260-26  not  always  the  a'  of  Truth. 

Alan.    43-  7  as  a  •  to  teaching  C.  S. 

auxiliary 

Aly.  246-22  is  an  a'  to  the  College  called 

288-18  matter  was  not  the  a-  of  Spirit. 

avail 

Alis.      7-13  of  what  can  mortal  opinion  a' 7 

S9-30  a-  himself  of  the  efficacy  of  Truth, 

165-26  is  the  sinner  ready  to  a'  himself  of 

181-12  What  a-,  then,  to  quarrel  over 

344-14  Of  what  a-  would  geometry  be  to 


AVAIL 


59 


AWAKENING 


avail 

My.  317-11 

344-27 

availability 

My.  353-15 

available 

Mis.    62-13 

359-23 

My.    54-18 

availed 

My.  318-10 

availeth 

My.  220-19 
280-11 

avails 

Mis.    33-  2 

avarice 

Pul.    10-13 

ave 

My.  204-10 

avenge 

MJs.  129-  8 
227-31 
228-  5 

avenging 

Mis.  275-  6 
Mi/.  161-27 

Aventine 

Pul.    10-  8 

avenue 

Mis.  185-12 

avenues 


'o;. 
aver 

Mis. 
Bud. 

No. 


1-  3 

49-30 
13-19 

2-  5 


My.  193-23 
300-14 

average 

Mis.  131-  7 

Pan.    10-12 

M?/.    88-  7 

106-24 

averred 

Pan.    10-13 

averring 

Ret.    60-  6 

avers 

Mis.  253-  3 


295- 

-  4 

iVo. 

5- 

-15 

avert 

Un. 

19- 

-  6 

No. 

2- 

-25 

averts 

Mis. 

71- 

-14 

Po. 

10- 

-21 

My. 

337- 

-22 

avoid 

Mis. 

39- 

-  4 

48- 

-  2 

127- 

-25 

130- 

23 

234- 

14 

322- 

7 

347- 

-  4 

363- 

22 

Ret. 

65- 

-18 

84- 

29 

No. 

8- 

-  6 

35- 

15 

My. 

160- 

15 

224- 

13 

226- 

1 

244- 

2 

363- 

25 

avoidance 

Mis. 

257- 

19 

Pul. 

15- 

6 

My. 

211- 

-23 

avoided 

Mis. 

80- 

-10 

240- 

-  3 

avoiding 

Mis. 

45- 

-  8 

300- 

-  1 

so  as  to  a-  myself  of 

Were  vaccination  of  any  a', 

universal  activity  and  a'  of  Truth  ; 

by  that  iriucli,  less  a'. 
and  is  a-  at  llie,  ri^iit  time. 

*  could  be  found  ttiat  was  a', 

I  a"  myself  of  the  name  of 

I  also  have  faith  tiiat  my  prayer  a', 

*  righteous  prayer  which  a"  nuicii. 

It  is  the  righteous  prayer  ttiat  a" 

No  dream  of  a"  or  ambition 

sacred  a"  and  essence  of  Soul 

To  a"  an  imaginary  or  an  actual 
Not  to  a"  one's  self  upon  one's 
and  yet  not  to  a'  thyself, 

Who—  but  God's  a'  angel  ! 
When  evil  was  o"  itself  on  its 

Rome's  fallen  fanes  and  silent  A' 

good  flows  into  every  a-  of  being, 

through  the  mental  a-  of  mankind 

God  is  Truth,  the  Scriptures  a'  ; 
To  a'  tliat  harmony  is  the  real 
To  a"  that  disease  is  normal. 
Here  I  «•  that  you  have 
or  a"  that  there  is  no  death, 

of  more  than  a'  avoirdupois 
were  the  a"  man  and  woman. 

*  above  the  a"  in  intelligence, 
more  than  does  the  a"  man, 

best  students  in  the  class  a- 

a'  that  there  is  nothing  beside  God  ; 

not  merely  a  gift,  as  St.  Paul  a-, 

a"  that  the  "cursed  barmaid  system" 

Material  sense  also  a"  that  Spirit, 

yet  which  He  cannot  a\ 

Conceit  cannot  a"  the  effects  of  deceit. 

Science  never  a"  law. 
His  hand  a'  tlie  blow." 
Hia  hand  a"  the  blow." 

To  a"  being  subject  to  disease, 

and  a'  all  that  worlvs  ill. 

cannot  a"  wielding  it  if  we  reflect 

a"  referring  to  past  mistatces. 

his  effort  to  .   .   .  «■  hard  work  ; 

To  a-  this,  I  may  hereafter 

To  a"  danger  from  this  source 

a'  the  shoals  of  a  sensual  religion 

it  will  continue  to  ar  whatever 

a-  leaving  his  own  regular  institute 

A-  voicing  error  ; 

and  how  to  «"  paying  it. 

most  men  ar  until  compelled  to 

A-  .   .   .  public  debating  clubs. 

To  a-  using  tliis  word  incorrectly, 

in  order  to  «•  the  stir  that  miglu  t)e 

a-  naming,  in  his  mental  treatment, 

reliance  where  there  should  be  «■, 
to  ensure  the  a-  of  the  evil? 
reliance  where  there  should  be  «', 

A  league  which  .   .   .  should  be  w. 
squills  and  bills  would  have  been  «■  ; 

a-  the  fatal  results  that  frequently 
a'  the  cost  of  hiring  or  purchasing? 


*  a"  their  disbelief  in  the  miraculou.i. 
a'  and  consoli<latlng  the  genius  of 


avoirdupois 

Mis.  131-  7    man  of  more  than  averai^e  a- 
avowal 

Mis.    83-26    for  the  a*  of  this  great  truth, 

avowals 

No.    42-  4    Such  sentiments  are  wholesome  a-  of 

avowed 

'01.    25-26    since  been  a-  to  be  as  real, 

avowing 

My.    95-22 
200-  2 

await 

Mis.  241-14    else  he  will  doubtingly  o*  the  result  ; 
Man.    66-12    to  a'  her  explanation  thereof. 
My.  222-31    a'  the  end— justice  and  judgment. 

awaited 

My.  244-  1     I  have  a*  your  arrival  before 
244-13     I  have  «•  the  right  hour. 
318-13    confidently  a'  the  years  to  de<  lare 

awaiting 

Mis.  3.58-28  a-,  with  staff  in  hand.  Cod's 

.360-  4  o"  the  hammering,  chiselling,  and 

Ret.    85-22  (7"  only  an  opportunity 

'00.    15-  3  for  many  years  has  Iteen  a-  vou. 

My.    20-  9  «•  on  behalf  of  your  Leader" 

30-  2  *  or  a'  adini-ssion  to  one. 

150-  2  and  where  its  tender  lesson  is  not  a* 


awaits 

Mis.  246-21 
'Oi.    11-  7 
19-24 


«■  the  crouching  wrong  that 
ir  with  warrant  and  welcome, 
a  spiritual  behest,  in  reversion,  a' 
My.  177-22    joy  of  many  generations  «•  it, 
230-  2    eternity  a'  our  Church  Manual, 
290-21    He  a"  to  welcome  you  where  no  arrow 

awake 

and  man  a-  in  His  likeness. 

and  o'  in  His  likeness. 

when  a',  or  when  asleep  in  a  dream. 

with  less  impediment  than  when  a', 

with  another  who  is  a'. 

a',  and  caught  napping? 

o'  to  their  cause  and  character. 

As  mortals  a"  from  their  <lream 

"a"  in  Ilis  likeness,"—  sec  P.sn/.  17;  15. 

Slumbers  not  in  CJod's  embrace ;  He  a' 

you  cannot  a"  in  fear  or 

a-  from  a  sense  of  death 

they  a"  only  to  another  sphere  of 

You  will  a'  to  the  perception  of 

and  «•  from  the  troubled  dream, 

*  All  who  are  a-  thereto  have 
«"  from  a  night-dream  ; 
just  so  you  can  «•  from  the  dream  of 
when  we  «•  in  tlie  divine  likened, 
fl"  the  slumbering  capability  of  man. 
till  we  a-  in  his  likeness, 
must  a-  from  lii.«i  belief  in  this  awful 
who  should  keep  themselves  a' 
we  shall  all  learn  this  as  we  a'  to 
a-  to  a  higher  an<l  holier  love  for 

76-14    SIvimbers  not  in  God's  embrace:    Be  a'  ; 
When  will  mankind  a'  to  know  their 
A'  and  arise  from  this  temjitatiou 

to  «•  with  thoughts,  and  being, 
was  to  «•  the  dull  senses, 
and  a'  the  heart's  harpstrings. 
as  when  you  a'  from  sleep 

*  will  fl-  some  sort  of  interest. 
0'  the  sutTerer  from  the  mortal 
which  storms  (T  to  vigor  and  to 
and  to  a-  the  sinner. 
«■  from  his  dream  of  life  in  matter 
death  alone  does  not  n-  man  in  God's 
If  we  would  a'  to  this  recognition. 

Much  interest  is  a'  and  expressed 
This  newly  a'  consciousness  is  wholly 

123-19    there  has  risen  to  the  a-  thought 

"""   "^'"    is  a"  to  bar  his  door  against 

A  true  sense  .   .   .  has  >>een  a\ 
an  a"  desire  to  be  and  do  good, 
pure  pearls  of  a'  consciousness. 
0"  to  see  through  sin's  disguise 
a  feast  for  this  n-  consciousness, 
an  «■  sense  of  the  risen  Christ. 

257-  7    To  the  a'  consciousness, 

281-  2    and  a-  a  wiser  want, 

awakening 

Mis.    16-16    o'  from  the  dream  of  life  in  matter, 
Ret.    21-21    The  a'  from  a  false  sense  of  life, 
Pul.    23-  9    ♦  The  "great  a'"  of  the  time  of 


Mis 

1.5-21 

30-31 

44-21 

47-17 

60-20 

295-12 

299-  1 

331-29 

358-12 

400-  3 

Rrt 

61-11 

Un 

2-21 

3-  4 

20-18 

50-21 

Pul 

84-19 

Rud. 

11-16 

11-17 

No. 

36-  5 

'00. 

3-13 

8-  3 

'01. 

15-  2 

'02. 

17-12 

Ilea. 

17-12 

Pco. 

14-12 

Po. 

76-14 

My. 

3.56-  1 

3.59-27 

awaken 

Mis. 

42-  9 

100-  5 

106-.30 

Ret. 

61-  6 

Pul. 

50-20 

'01. 

17-  2 

My. 

204-  5 

230-14 

267-20 

273-30 

297-21 

awakened 

Mis. 

4-19 

16-24 

123-19 

201-28 

347-19 

No. 

39-20 

40-  9 

'00. 

1.5-13 

15-18 

My. 

155-20 

AWAKENING 


60 


AWE 


awakening 

My.  316-  5 

awakes 

Mis.    15-  3 

222-18 

Un.    56-21 

My.  273-28 

award 

My.  332-  7 

aware 

Mis.  148-23 
176-26 
227-13 
335-  9 

Pul.  31-15 
34-11 

My.  342-  2 
358-  6 

away 

Mis.  10-24 
17-  7 
27-32 
33-25 

48-27 

53-27 

58-25 

58-26 

59-25 

74-19 

77-26 

84-27 

90-  3 

98-  4 

99-21 

99-22 

111-17 

111-18 

120-25 

121-  2 

121-16 

123-18 

144-  8 

141-14 

156-  9 

163-19 

163-19 

168-29 

176-22 

179-  2 

179-  3 

189-18 

198-  5 

205-  5 

210-14 

212-14 

222-  1 

225-23 

246-11 

254-19 

255-22 

275-  3 

275-  4 

285-  4 

289-21 

292-15 

324-22 

325-11 

325-17 

325-24 

327-32 

328-18 

333-15 

333-17 

334-11 

335-  1 

336-28 

343-12 

343-15 

343-23 

345-31 

357-16 

359-10 

360-16 

370-  5 

381-23 

385-24 

3SS-  4 

309-  2 

390-10 

Man.    41-9 

48-20 

04-10 

Chr.    53-53 

Bel.      7-  3 

18-10 


song  of  the  Redeemer  a"  the  nations, 

until  he  «•  from  it. 
the  subject  scarcely  a'  in  time, 
Until  he  a'  from  his  delusion, 
"Man  a'  from  the  dream  of  death 

*  yet  it  is  all  we  can  a'  : 

not  a'  that  the  contribution  box  was 

Are  we  duly  o"  of  our  own  great 

ere  tiiat  one  himself  become  a\ 

hour  that  lie  is  not  a"  of, —  Malt.  24;  50. 

*  in  the  early  '80's  that  I  became  w 

*  became  n'  of  a  divine  iIiuitiii\;itioti 

*  I  became^  a'  of  a  whilt-lunri'd  lariy 
You  are  a'  that  animal  maKiielism  is 

wherein  old  things  pass  a' 
before  the  flames  have  died  a' 
Take  a"  the  mortal  sense  of 
It  does  a'  with  all  material 
That  persons  have  gone  a"  from 
the  thought  educated  a"  from  it 
Take  a'  the  theology  of 
and  you  take  a"  its  science, 
leading  his  thoughts  a'  from 
rolled  a"  the  stone  from  the  door 
belief  that  man  has  fallen  a'  from 
takes  them  a\  and  teaches 
Take  a"  this  pleasure,  and  you 
should  turn  a'  from  inharmony, 
earth  shall  pass  a", —  Matt.  24;  35. 
shall  not  pass  a-  ;" — Matt.  24;  35. 
earth  shall  pass  a', —  Matt.  24 ;  35. 
shall  not  pass  ft"  ;  " —  Matt.  24  ;  35. 
a-  from  their  own  fields  of  labor, 
his  words  can  never  pass  o'  : 
put  ft-  the  guilt—  Deut.  19;  13. 
Divine  Science  has  rolled  ft-  tiie  stdue 
there  are  laid  a'  a  copy  of 
laid  a-  as  a  sacred  secret 
when  the  mist  shall  melt  ar 
earth  shall  pass  a', —  Matt.  24  ;  35. 
shall  not  pass  ft"  !  "—  Matt.  24  ;  35. 

*  and  many  had  to  go  a' 
melted  ft"  in  the  fire  of  love 

roll  a-  the  stone?  " —  see  Mark  10  ;  3. 

The  stone  has  been  rolled  a'  by 

quickening  spirit  takes  it  ft'  : 

turning  a-  from  material  gods  ; 

and  melting  a'  the  shadows 

and  takes  a'  its  sting. 

One  step  ft-  from  the  direct  line 

It  takes  ft-  a  man's  proper  sense  of 

Looking  a-  from  all  material  aid, 

washed  it  divinely  a'  in  C  S.  ! 

take  ft'  a  tlfird  part  of  the  stars 

It  does  ft'  with  material  medicine, 

would  you  take  ft'  even  woman's 

Who  can  roll  ft'  the  stone 

I  ordered  to  be  laid  ft" 

Rights  that  are  bargained  «' 

ft'  from  the  open  sepulchres  of  sin. 

Stealing  cautiously  a'  from  his  comrades, 

seize  his  pearls,  throw  them  a', 

dreaming  ft'  the  hours. 

A'  from  this  charnel-house 

wipes  ft'  the  blood  stains, 

stumbled,  and  wandered  a'? 

ft'  from  the  only  living  and 

ft'  from  the  divine  source  of  being, 

ft'  goes  all  its  supposed  power 

ft'  from  this  divine  Principle 

only  to  take  ft'  its  frailty. 

ft'  from  the  sordid  soil  of  self 

picking  ft'  the  cold,  hard  pebbles 

and  tear  them  «'  from  their 

turned  men  «'  from  the  thought 

what  has  been  sown  has  withered  o', 

I  put  ft'  childish  things. —  /  Cor.  I'i :  11. 

When  C.  S.  has  melted  a'  the 

they  went  a'  and  took  counsel 

publishing,  selling,  giving  a', 

and  doomed  To  pass  a'. 

What  chased  the  clouds  a'? 

Love  wipes  your  tears  all  a'. 

Rolled  ft'  from  loving  heart 

turneth  a'  wrath."—  Prov.  15;  1. 

ft'  from  personality  and  numbering 

should  go  ft'  contemplating  truth  ; 

To-day,  as  oft,  a'  from  sin 

passed  a'  at  the  age  of  thirty-one, 

and  perfume  from  buds  burst  a', 


away 

Ret. 


Un. 


I'lil. 


Kud. 

A'k. 


Pan. 
•01). 
'01. 


Pi  a. 

I'tu. 


Po. 


My. 


awe 

Mis. 


18-25  This  life  is  a  shadow,  and  hastens  a'. 

20-  8  was  sent  a'  from  me, 

34-11  does  a'  witli  all  material  medicines, 

42-13  In  1882  he  passed  a', 

80-25  sees  the  door  and  turns  a'  from  it, 

80-15  had  been  a'  from  the  neigliborliood  ; 

2-  9  takes  ft'  man's  fondness  for  sin 

11-18  taking  a'  the  material  evidence. 

14-23  infinite  model  would  be  taken  a'. 

25-25  evil  can  never  take  «'. 

30-10  takes  a'  this  belief  and  restores 

34-19  Take  ft'  mortal  miiul, 

,34-21  Take  a'  matter,  and  mortal  mind 

43-16  never  "pass  ft' —  see  Malt.  5;  18. 

57-27  Science  wipes  a'  all  tears. 

7-16  and  with  power  to  wash  a', 

14-10  carried  a'  of  the —  Rev.  12;  15. 

16-  4  Rolled  a'  from  loving  heart 

3()-16  *  I  came  a'  in  a  state  of 

4i)-20  *  to  get  ft.'  from  her  busy  career 

50-22  *  thoroughly  carried  a'  with 

54-23  *  He  kept  the  unbelif'vers  a,', 

2-20  takes  a'  the  trammels  ;issigned  to 

11-21  takes  ft'  every  hiuiian  belief, 

1-16  flames  die  a'  on  the  mount 

7-12  ft'  from  the  enemy  of  sinning  sense, 

36-24  rolled  ft'  the  stone  from  the 

40-17  never  to  take  ft'  the  rights, 

43-23  which  they  go  a'  to  disgrace. 

10-  1  it  takes  a'  man's  personality 

11-  9  turns  mortals  a'  from  earth 
7-20  have  not  taken  a"  their  Lord, 
9-17  taketh  a'  the  sin  of  —  John  1 ;  29. 

16-26  and  go  a"  to  pray? 

26-12  a'  from  Christ's  purely  spiritual 

31-27  yielded  up  .   .   .  what  He  took  a'. 

19-20  troubled  sea  foams  itself  a', 

19-22  treasures,  taken  a'  from  you? 

20-13  That  swept  the  clouds  a'  ; 

10-  1  he  saw  it  pass  a', —  an  illusion. 

1-  5  crumbling  a'  of  material  elements 

5-  5  have  not  taken  ft'  our  Lord, 

5-18  points  a'  from  matter  and 

9-  5  washing  a'  the  motives  for  sin  ; 

11-13  gnawing  a'  life  and  hope  ; 

2-16  On  wings  of  morning  gladly  flit  a", 

7-  4  What  chased  the  clouds  a'? 

15-11  whispering  voices  are  calling  a" 

22-10  wipes  the  tears  of  time  A\ 

23-22  Bid  error  melt  a'  ! 

31-21  That  wipes  a'  the  sting  of  death 

33-19  That  waft  me  a'  to  my  God. 

41-14  sunny  slopes  of  the  woodland  a'  ; 

48-20  and  doomed  To  pass  a'. 

63-21  and  perfume  from  buds  burst  a', 

64-22  This  life  is  a  shadow,  and  hastens  a\ 

65-18  and  death  like  mist  melt  ft', 

70-  1  ft'  In  the  dim  distance, 

70-14  A-,  then,  mortal  sense  ! 

75-  9  Love  wipes  your  tears  all  ft', 

76-  3  Rolled  ft'  from  loving  heart 

78-12  When  to  be  wiped  a',  Thou  knowcst 

4-21  the  iron  in  human  nature  rusts  «'  : 

16-29  the  hail  shall  sweep  a' —  Isa.  2,s  ;  17. 

24-26  *  they  have  gone  a'  with  the  conviction 

30-28  *  hundreds  had  to  be  turned  a', 

44-  4  *  tears  are  being  wiped  a', 

45-25  *  "He  took  not  ft'  the—  Exod.  13;  22. 

54-  2  *  hundreds  going  a'  who  could  not 

69-31  *  in  Cambridge,  some  four  miles  a'. 

82-  8  *  trying  to  get  a"  at  the  same  time. 

82-19  *  seem  that  this  ability  to  get  a' 

83-10  *  but  this  is  usually  hidden  a' 

92-22  *  but  one  cannot  sneer  a'  the 

94-  6  *  "One  cannot  sneer  a'  the 

111-10  swept  a'  their  illogical  syllogisms 

119-16  a'  from  the  supposedly  cnicilied 

119-30  spirit  of  Truth  that  leadeth  «'  from    ^ 

120-11  God's  spiritual  idea  that  takes  a'  all  sin, 

132-31  wipes  a'  the  unavailing,  tired  tear, 

135-  5  I  put  a-  childish  things."—  /  Cor.  13;  11. 

153-31  pointing  a'  from  matter  and  man 

166-  6  Religions  may  waste  a", 

171-  7  sighing  shall  flee  a'."—  Isa.  35;  10. 

191-16  Love,  which  wipes  ft'  all  tears. 

191-23  The  stone  is  rolled  ft'. 

193-16  Love  gives  nothing  to  take  a'. 

247-22  persuasion  that  takes  a'  their  fear, 

252-13  and  run  a'  in  the  storm, 

261-17  I  put  «•  childish  things."—  I  Cor.  13;  IL 

297-14  blows  ft'  the  baubles  of  belief, 

313-25  to  describe  scenes  far  a', 

335-18  *  at  the  end  of  nine  days  he  passed  a'. 

249-28  I  am  in  a'  before  it. 


AWE 


Gl 


BACK 


25-29 
63-21 


awe 

Rel. 
My. 

awed 

Mu. 

awe-fllled 

No.    10-  2 

awestruck 

Fo.    71-10 

awful 

Mis 


I  beheld  with  ineffable  a- 

*  a"  and  of  reverence  beyond  words, 


78-28    *  the  little  children,  a"  by  the  grandeur  of 
I  employ  this  w  word  in  botli  a 
Righteousness  ne'er — w  or  dumb 


14-18 
17-  1 
99-  8 
238-  1 
69-25 
35-14 
15-  2 
27-  3 


This  a'  deception  is  evil's  umpire 

a'  detonations  of  Sinai. 

cost  Galileo,  what?     This  a'  \mce  : 

a"  story  that  "he  helped  'niggers' 

"Above  error's  w  din, 

the  a'  price  iiaid  by  sin, 

must  awal<e  from  his  belief  in  this  ir 

Bloated  oppression  in  its  «"  hour. 


Ret 

No. 
•01. 
Po. 

awhile 

Po.    33-11    (And  mem'ry  but  part  us  «•), 

awoke 

Mis.  180-  1 
225-28 
Ret.    20-18 
axe 

Mis.  37-17 
235-12 
285-19 


I  a'  from  the  dream  of 

In  about  one  hour  he  a", 

A'  new  beauty  in  the  surge's  roll  ! 


C.  S.  lays  the  a'  at  the  root  of 
It  lays  the  cr  at  the  root  of 
laying  the  a"  at  the  root  of  error. 


axe 

'01. 

13- 

-15 

23- 

-17 

My. 

268- 

-25 

287- 

-21 

296- 

-  3 

axiom 

'01. 

30- 

-28 

Jim. 

11- 

-18 

My. 

58- 

-  6 

177- 

-17 

236- 

-10 

357- 

-23 

axiomati 

C 

Mis. 

271- 

-10 

Ret. 

87- 

-  4 

axioms 

'01. 

25- 

-13 

axis 

Ret. 

88- 

-30 

Ayer, 

D. 

I) 

My. 

174- 

-13 

ayont 

Po. 

79- 

-15 

azure 

Mis. 

323- 

-  3 

Po. 

18- 

-  1 

34- 

-20 

('.  K.  lays  the  a'  at  the  root  o»  sin, 

he  laid  the  a'  at  the  root  of 

lays  the  w  at  the  root  of  all  evil, 

it  lays  the  a"  at  the  root  of  the 

lays  the  a"  "unto  the  root—  Matt.  3;  10. 

and  to  adopt  Pope's  o"  : 
it  has  establi.shed  this  a", 
*  proves  the  truth  of  the  a', 
was  allied  to  that  olden  c  : 
An  old  w  says  : 
the  o"  of  true  C.  S., 

take  in  this  a*  truism  : 
is  so  eternally  true,  so  a-. 

No  Christly  a",  practices,  or 

Mind  revolves  on  a  spiritual  a', 
.,   Rer.  Franklin  D. 

To  the  Rev.  Franklin  D.  .\-,  D.I)., 

and  lifteth  me,  A'  hate's  thrall  : 

city  above  all  clouds,  in  serene  a' 
in  the  o"  the  eagle's  proud  wing, 
in  a"  bright  soar  far  above  ; 


B 


Baal  ( 

see  (ilso 

Mis. 

333- 

-24 

Baalites 

My. 

151- 

-24 

Baal's 

No. 

39- 

-  G 

babbling 

No. 

1- 

-  8 

babe 

Mis. 

72- 

-  2 

111- 

-32 

159- 

-19 

164- 

-13 

167- 

-  7 

370- 

-15 

370- 

-16 

388- 

24 

Chr. 

53- 

-24 

Rel. 

19- 

-18 

20- 

20 

31- 

28 

40- 

-15 

40- 

-17 

70- 

-  9 

90- 

-19 

Un. 

6- 

-21 

61- 

-  G 

Put. 

1- 

-  4 

No. 

20- 

-  7 

36- 

27 

Po. 

21- 

-13 

29- 

12 

70- 

-20 

My. 

257- 

-  7 

258- 

17 

262- 

-  7 

262- 

10 

330- 

30 

Babel 

My. 

245- 

-15 

babes 

Mis. 

107- 

-26 

Ret. 

61- 

-29 

Pul. 

8- 

-18 

8- 

-22 

Rud. 

8- 

-  3 

No. 

V- 

-11 

45- 

-  2 

My. 

6- 

-21 

17- 

-  6 

baby 

Mis. 

231- 

-16 

231- 

-21 

231- 

-20 

Babyl 

on 

•00. 

3- 

-22 

Baal's) 

worshippers  of  B'  worshipped  the  sun. 

the  B'  or  sun-worshippers  failed  to 


after  the  fashion  of  B'  prophets, 

&•  brooks  fill  the  rivers  till  they 

For  the  innocent  &•  to  be  born 

or  is  an  incarnated  &", 

not  so  nmch  the  Bethlehem  b', 

6"  Jesus  seemed  small  to  mortals  ; 

Is  the  6"  a  son,  or  daughter? 

This  is  the  6"  we  are  to  cherish. 

b'  that  twines  its  loving  arms 

nurse  the  Bethlehem  b'  so  sweet. 

O'er  6"  and  crib. 

my  6"  was  born. 

6"  of  my  soul. 

as  by  the  tearful  lips  of  a  b'. 

at  the  birth  of  her  last  b' , 

her  &•  was  safely  born, 

Virgin-mother  and  Bethlehem  b', 

comprehend  the  needs  of  lu-r  ^• 

tall'C  to  her  6"  about  the  problems  of 

appeared  as  a  helpless  humati  b'  ; 

a  6"  of  time,  a  prophecy 

than  the  &"  is  identical  with 

was  a  &■  born  in  a  manger, 

the  Bethlehem  6"  so  sweet, 

The  Bethlehem  &•—  Beloved, 

As  when  this  b"  was  born, 

the  Bethlehem  b-  has  left  his 

The  memory  of  the  Bethlehem  &• 

mortal  b" —  a  6'  born  in  a  manger 

This  homely  origin  of  the  b'  Jesus 

my  &•  was  born. 

and  to  their  B'  of  confusion 


revealed  them  unto  &•  !"—  Luke  10;  21. 

Let  there  be  milk  for  b\ 

and  &•  gave  kisses  to 

"Out  of  the  mouths  of  b' —  Malt.  21 ;  16. 

or  provides  breast-milk  for  b\ 

if  you  are  6'  in  Christ, 

revealed  them  unto  b." —  Luke  10;  21. 

evidencing  the  praise  of  b' 

"As  newborn  &', —  I  Pet.  2 ;  2. 

And  the  &•  ! 

Now  !  b-  has  tumbled, 

That  was  a  scientific  b'  ; 

Israelites  in  J3"  hesitated  not 


B'  sun  god,  moon  god, 

B'  and  Neoplatonic  religion, 

Yawa 

B'  i",  or  Jehovah, 

The  doom  of  the  B'  woman. 
The  !}■  woman  is  fallen, 


Babylonian 

Pan.      8-  3 
'00.      4-  8 

Babylonian 

Mis.  123-15 

Babylonish 

My.  125-29 
126-24 

Bachelor 

My.  245-29  degrees  of  B-  and  Doctor  of  C.  S., 

back 

Mis.    xi-20  to  fling  it  b'  and  forth. 

23-  3  the  power  b'  of  gravitation, 

50-  7  is  there  a  secret  O"  of  what 

52-27  would  be  obliged  to  turn  b' 

93-  6  bring  b"  old  beliefs  of  disease 

93-22  bring  on  disease  or  bring  b'  disease, 

99-15  take  not  b-  the  words  of  Truth. 

112-20  he  sank  6"  in  his  chair, 

140-23  and  now  it  must  be  put  b'  into 

169-  6  b'  to  the  inspired  pages. 

184-24  The  Science  of  being  gives  b'  the 

184-32  giving  b'  the  lost  sense  of 

195-  8  is  held  b'  bv  reason  of  the  hiik  of 

211-18  to  be  pitied  and  brought  b- 

294-17  keep  b'  thy  olTerings  from  asps 

324-23  he  departs  ;   then  turns  b' , 

327-  1  When  I  >\ont  b'  into  the  hou.se 
327-27  Obstinatelv  holding  themselve-s  ft-, 
327-31  goes  6"  an("l  kiudiv  l>inds  up  their 

328-  4  will  call  thee  b'  to  the  path 
328-17  turned  b' ,  stumbled,  and  wandered 
329-27  calling  the  feathered  tribe  b'  to 
365-28  held  b'  by  the  common  ignorance 
376-14  *  You  have  given  us  &•  our  Jesus, 
390-  8  Gives  b-  some  maiden  melody. 

Ret.    20-25  to  get  b'  my  child, 

L'n.    64-17  can  never  turn  b'  what  Deity  knoweth, 

Pul.    13-21  comes  b'  to  him  at  last 

20-  5  gave  6"  the  land  to  the  church. 

46-13  *  in  going  b'  to  the  ancestral  tree 

No.    11-11  this  system  is  held  b'  by 

Ilea.      6-  3  and  so  come  b'  to  the  world? 

6-24  lying  &'  in  the  unconscious  thought, 

Peo.      1-  6  translation  of  law  &•  to  its 

Po.    23-  7  Or  give  ...  ft"  An  image  of  tlie  soul, 

55-  9  Gives  6"  some  maiden  melody. 

71-  7  Corruption's  baiul  Is  driven  b'  ; 

My.    12-22  it  comes  not  b"  again. 

47-13  *  look  b-  to  the  picturesque. 

47-16  *  To-day  we  look  b'  over  the  vtars 

59-16  *  my  nu'nd  was  carrieii  b-  to 

68-21  *  great  organ  is  placed  b'  of  the 

69-17  *  and  three  at  the  b', 

80-  1  *  b'  to  the  age  of  miracles. 

84-  6  *  retards  and  holds  6"  work 

132-32  brings  ft"  the  wanderer  to 

184-18  brought  &•  to  me  the  odor  of 


BACK 


62 


BALANCE 


back 

My.  307-  5 
316-20 
336-  5 
342-18 
343-29 

Back  Bay 

Pul.  24-  3 
57-23 
77-29 
84-15 
86-23 
325-  7 
325-11 


b'  of  his  iiKiKnetic  treatment 
turn  b-  the  foaming  torrents  of 

*  to  tal<e  her  b'  to  the  North. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  sat  6"  to  be  questioned, 
brought  all  6"  to  union  and  love 


My. 


*  church  is  in  the  fashionable  B'  B', 

*  this  new  editice  on  li'  B', 

*  edifice  in  the  B'  B'  district 

*  in  that  section  of  the  B'  B\ 

*  edifice  of  the  ...  on  the  B'  B' 

*  very  sure  B'  B'  property  would  never 

*  greater  future  than  the  new  B'  B\ 

Back  Bay  Park 

Mis.  139-19    near  the  beautiful  B-  B-  P\ 
Pul.    36-22    *  at  the  entrance  to  the  B-  B'  P\ 

backbiteth 

My.    33-19    He  that  b'  not—  Psal.  15.-  3. 

backbone 

Pul.    46-12    *  Aristocratic  to  the  b\ 

background 

Mis.  266-10    Stationary  in  the  b", 

376-25    on  a  b'  of  cerulean  hue ; 

backs 

Mis.  325-17    or,  flat  on  their  b', 

back-to-back 

Mis.  171-  8    b-  seances  with  their  patients, 

backward 

Mis.  340-  1    One  b"  step,  one  relinquishment  of 
Pul.  vii-11    instructive  to  turn  b'  the 

backwardness 

Pul.    15- 

bacteria 


My. 

344- 

16 

bad 

Mis. 

25- 

29 

69- 

20 

71- 

12 

72- 

8 

198- 

24 

243- 

3 

296- 

28 

345- 

10 

362- 

31 

Man. 

63- 

24 

Un. 

15- 

-23 

Pul. 

69- 

-13 

Ilea. 

10- 

14 

Peo. 

13- 

20 

My. 

87- 

24 

205- 

18 

220- 

-  1 

310- 

26 

bade 

Mis. 

197- 

-10 

Ret. 

9- 

-  9 

13- 

-18 

Pul. 

33- 

-  7 

My. 

149- 

-  3 

156- 

-13 

215- 

-  5 

215- 

-24 

215- 

-26 

badge 

Mis. 

137- 

-  3 

Pul. 

42- 

-15 

badges 

My. 

83- 

-  8 

badly 

Mis. 

12- 

-  5 

badness 

My. 

123- 

-29 

baffle 

Mis 

125- 

-26 

baffles 

Mis 

221 

-22 

baggage 

Mis 

327 

-12 

327 

-17 

327 

-22 

327 

-31 

'02 

10 

-21 

My 

82 

-10 

Bailey  St., 

105 

My 

328 

-  5 

Why  this  b',  since  exposure  is 
*  reject  utterly  the  b-  theory 


then  they  are  b'  and  unfit  for  man  ; 

neutralized  the  &'  effects  of 

good  or  b-  influences  on  the  unborn 

good  and  b'  traits  of  the  parents 

belief,  fear,  theory,  or  b-  deed, 

with  no  &•  results, 

and  the  b-  appetites  of  men 

*  I  cannot  change  from  good  to  b." 
the  influence  of  b'  inclinations 
shall  have  no  b'  habits, 

b"  deity,  who  seeks  to  do 

*  leave  no  room  there  for  the  b\ 
question  of  a  good  and  a  b-  side  to 

*  cannot  cliange  .   .   .  from  good  to  b." 

*  not  be  a  b'  thing  if  all  the  world 

*  as  the  thing  made  is  good  or  b-, 
save  him  from  b'  physical  results. 

*  nnngled  with  b'  temper." 

and  b-  his  followers  pursue. 

b-  rne,  when  the  voice  called  again, 

6-  me  lean  on  God's  love, 

*  and  b-  her,  if  she  heard  the  voice 
by  doing  as  he  b-  : 

he  b-  them  say  to  the  good  man 
He  it  was  that  b-  me  do  what  1  did, 
he  b-  them  tal<:e  no  scrip 
Next,  .  .   .  he  6"  them  take  scrip. 

your  card  of  invitation,  your  b", 

*  each  of  them  wore  a  while  satin  b" 

*  has  been  no  flaunting  of  b" 

If  you  have  been  b"  wronged,  forgive 

small  things  in  goodness  or  in  b", 

the  controversies  which  b'  it, 

b-  the  student  of  Mind-healing, 

These  had  heavy  b-  of  their  own, 
those  who,  having  less  b-, 
determined  not  to  part  with  their  b". 
Then  he  who  has  no  b-  goes 
discharges  burdensome  b\ 

*  trunks  and  smaller  articles  of  b- 


105  B-  S-,  ASHEVILLE,  N.  C, 


Baker 

Abigail  (Ambrose) 

Pul.    32-18    *  Mark  and  Abigail  (Ambrose)  B", 


Pul. 
My. 


Albert 

Ret.      6-11 

6-15 

6-20 

7-  7 

10-  8 

32-28 

309-27 

310-  4 

310-18 

Congressman 

Pul.    48-17 
George 

My.  312-13 
George  S. 
My.  332-14 
336-  4 


my  second  brother,  Albert  B', 

M\  brother  Albert  was  graduated  at 

Albert  spent  a  year  in  the  office  of 

*  Albert  B"  was  a  young  man  of 
From  my  brotlier  Albert  I  received 

*  Albert  B\  graduated  at  Dartmouth 
*[.\lbert]  received  a  liberal  education. 
Albert  was  a  distinguished  lawyer. 

*  all  the  family,  "excepting  Albert, 

*  Congressman  B"  from  New  Hampshire, 
taken  to  .   .   .  by  her  brother  George. 


*  signature 

*  her  brother,  George  S.  B', 
George  Sullivan 

My.  310-  9    youngest  brother,  George  Sullivan  B', 
Grandfather 

Ret.     2-26    A  relative  of  my  Grandfather  B' 
Hon.  Henry  M. 
My.  135-15    namely,  the  Hon.  Henry  M.  B', 

136-15    Hon.  Henry  M.  B",  who  won  a  suit 
137-22    namely,  the  Hon.  Henry  M.  B", 
Hon.  Henry  Moore 

Ret.     4-  9    brother  of  the  Hon.  Henry  Moore  B" 


James 

Ret. 
Joseph 

Ret. 


4-  4    and  with  his  brother,  James  B', 


1-18    an  Englishman,  named  Joseph  B", 
2-  7    Joseph  B-  and  his  wife, 
Mark  (see  also  Baker's) 

Ret.      4-  2    was  my  father,  Mark  B\ 
4-23    The  wife  of  Mark  B"  was 
Pul.    32-17    *  daughter  of  Mark  and  Abigail  .   .   .  B', 
My.  172-  6    *  grown  on  the  farm  of  Mark  B', 
309-  9    and  Mark  B"  for  Bow. 
309-17    Mark  B"  was  the  youngest  of 
Mary  {see  also  Eddy) 

Ret.     8-10    I  heard  somebody  call  Mary, 

*  Mary  B'  was  the  daughter  of 

*  As  a  child  Mary  B"  saw  visions 

*  Mary  B    passed  her  first  fifteen  years  at 

*  Mary,  a  child  ten  years  old, 

*  "When  do  you  ever  see  Mary  angry?" 

*  "Mary  B'  completed  her  education 


Pul. 


My. 


32-17 

33-  2 

309-27 

310-23 

310-29 

311-30 

Mary  Morse 

Mis.     x-18 

Mary's 

Ret.      9-  5 
Miss 
Pul.    34-  1 


my  Christian  name,  Mary  Morse  B' 
if  she  really  did  hear  Mary's  name 


*  At  an  early  age  Miss  B'  was  married 
Mrs.  Abigail  Ambrose 

Ret.      5-21     *  character  of  Mrs.  Abigail  Ambrose  B* 
Mrs.  Marion  McNeil 

Ret.     2-  1    Mrs.  Marion  McNeil  B'  was  reared 
Samuel  D. 

My.  310-15    My  oldest  brother,  Samuel  D.  B", 
Uncle  James 

{see  Baker's) 

Ret.     5-  6    In  the  B'  homestead  at  Bow 
My.  309-21    describing  the  B"  homestead  at  Bow  : 
313-28    to  a  B-  that  was  a  sorry  offence. 

Baker's 

Grandmother  „    ^     , 

Ret.     2-18    one  of  my  Grandmother  B"  books, 
2-30    line  of  my  Grandmother  B'  family 
Mark 

My.  309-20    Mark  B'  father  paid  the  largest  tax 
Uncle  James  „ 

Ret.     4-  8    owned  by  Uncle  James  B'  grandson, 

Bakers 

My.  309-26    *  "Alone  of  the  B",  he  [Albert] 

Balaam 

'00     12-29    It  refers  to  the  Hebrew  B"  as  the 
13-23    school  of  B-  and  ^sculapius, 

balance 

Mis.  104- 

263- 

317- 

321- 

350- 

Man.    75- 

75- 

No.    18- 

My.     9- 

16- 


■30  gain  a  b"  on  the  side  of  good, 

■21  poise  the  wavering  b-  on  the  right 

21  is  inadequate  to  adjust  the  b" 

■  9  b"  adjusted  more  on  the  side  of  God, 

■  2  the  b-  was  never  receipted  for. 
■20  the  b-  of  the  building  funds, 

■23  b-  of  the  church  building  funds, 

-13  when  weighed  in  the  b", 

-27  what  mv  heart  gives  to  b-  accounts. 

■  6  *  there  was  a  b"  of  $226,285.73 


BALANCES 


03 


BARBS 


balances 

Mis.  280-  5 
288-  7 
305-  5 

balancing 

Mis.    65-25 


325- 
101- 


witli  6"  to  weigh  tlie  thoughts  and 
should  he  dropped  into  the  /;■  of  God 
weiglied  in  the  b'  of  God 

b'  man's  arcotint  with  his  Mai<er. 
li'  on  one  foot,  witti  eyes  half  open, 
thus  &•  his  account  with  divine  Love, 


12-27    unpierced  .   .   .  by  &•  philosophy. 


Mis. 
No. 
Po. 


My. 


My. 

bald 

I'an. 
ball 

Mis.    11-5    if  a  man  should  aim  a  b-  at  my  heart, 

Ballard,  wmiam  p. 

My.  174-10    John  C.  Thome,  William  P.  B', 

balloon 

Mis.  129-10    will  seek  occasion  to  6'  an  atom  of 

balm 

110-  1 

44-19 
vii-14 

22-10 

24-  3 

38-  1 
129-12 
175-22 

balmy 

Mis.  355-30 

Baltimore 

Md 

Pul.    68-12 

Pul.    68-21 

08-24 

69-  1 

'00.      1-20 

Bancroft,  s. 

My.    OU-21 

band 

Mis.  144-  6 

279-16 

279-24 

380-19 

Man.    17-  1 

Ret. 

Po. 


The  costly  6"  of  Araby, 
healing  6"  of  Truth  and  Love 

*  a  b'  to  the  weary  heart. 

probe  the  wound,  then  i)our  tlie  h' 
Kb'  —  the  long-lost  leaven 

*  the  6"  of  heavenly  joy, 
brook,  blossom,  breeze,  and  b' 
Sweeter  than  the  6"  of  Gilead, 

at  the  close  of  a  b'  autumnal  day. 


My. 


12-  5 
4-13 


8-  9 
20-15 


85-  4 
50-  4 
71-  6 
50-  6 
50-  9 
50-21 
158-24 
257-  2 

bandage 

Ilea.    19-  9 

bandages 

Mis.  243-  9 

bands 

Un. 
Rud. 

bane 

'00. 
'01. 

My.  224-  7 

baneful 

Mis.  115-28 
My.  301-22 

banish 

Po.    41-17 
My.    95-24 

banished 

Ret.    31-15 
Po.    70-24 

banishes 

Mis.  204-31 

banishment 

Ret.    13-  9 

bank 

Ret.      5-  2 

bank-notes 

My.    78-15 

bankrupt 

Mis.  374-20 
My.      9-19 

bankruptcy 

Mis.  122-24 

banks 

My.  150-15 


*  The  American,  D',  Md., 

*  adds  interest  to  the  B'  organization. 

*  The  B'  congregation  was  organized 

*  the  pastor,  came  to  B' 
B',  Charleston,  S.  C.,  Atlanta, 
P. 

*  signature 

a  little  b-  called  Busy  Bees, 
Joshua  and  his  &•  before  ttie  walls 
in  the  case  of  Joshua  and  his  b' 
o'er  thy  broken  household  b', 
little  6"  of  earnest  seekers 
to  b'  together  their  stu<lents 
o'er  thy  broken  houseliold  b'. 
Corruption's  &"  Is  driven  l)ark  ; 

*  little  b-  of  prayerful  workers. 

*  so  this  little  &"  of  pioneers, 

*  fresh  courage  to  the  earnest  b', 
will  bless  this  dear  b'  of  brethren, 
alas  for  the  broken  household  6"  I 

removed  the  &■  from  his  eyes, 

doctor  had  put  on  splints  and  b' 

bind  it  with  &•  of  Soul. 

"loose  the  b'  of  Orion." — Job.  38;  31. 

comes  forth  a  blessing  or  a  b- 
This  mental  &•  could  not  bewilder, 
b'  which  follows  disobedience, 

b'  effects  of  sin  on  yourself, 
&•  effects  of  illusion  on  mortal 

didst  call  them  to  b'  all  pain, 

*  b'  faith  in  the  supernatural, 

b'  at  once  and  forever  the 
sin,  and  death  are  6"  hence. 

&•  forever  all  envy,  rivalry, 

doomed  to  perpetual  b' 

left  &•  of  the  Merrimac  River. 

*  every  basket  piled  high  with  b-, 

homage  is  indeed  due, —  but  is  b\ 
I  am  b-  in  thanks  to  you. 

Neither  spiritual  &•  nor  a 

willowy  b-  dyed  with  emerald. 


Po. 
My. 


banner 

Mis.  138-27 
28.5-11 
10-  1 
232-  2 
291-21 
337-  3 

banners 

Put.     83-13 

banquet 

Mis.  149-  4 
Ret.  18-13 
Po.    04-  3 


under  the  6'  of  Hi.s  love, 
hold  high  the  b'  of  'i'ruth 
fling  tliy  b-  To  the  hillowB 
unfurling  your  b'  to  the  breeze 
bear  ii.s  6-"into  the  va.st  forever, 
fling  thy  b-  To  the  billows 

*  as  an  army  with  b"—  Song  6;  10. 


to  this  b-  of  C:.  S., 
Oft  plucked  for  the  b\ 
Oft  plucked  for  the  b', 

banquet-rooms 

Mis.  324-  8    ijarlors,  dancing-halls,  and  b\ 


bans 

Mis.  172 

banter 

My.  322-23 

baptism 

Mis.  30-31 
82-  8 
125-  2 
131-12 
203-17 
203-19 
204-12 
205-13 
213-18 
298-16 
328-20 
345-12 
345-24 
48-20 
54-10 
94-  9 
20-23 
34-  2 
1-15 
5-  8 
10-27 
1-  1 
5-  3 
9-  1 
9-  2 
9-  9 
13-22 
14-19 
161-20 
174-21 

baptismal 

Mis.  206-31 


Ret. 


Pul. 

No. 

'01. 

'02. 
Ilea. 
Peo. 


My. 


8    regardless  of  the  &■  or  clans 

*  seemed  inclined  to  6"  me 

bathe  in  the  &•  of  Spirit, 

out  of  the  b'  of  Spirit, 

be  baptized  with  his  b-  ! 

one  faith,  one  (Jod,  one  b' . 

b'  serves  to  rebuke  the  senaas 

First :   The  Ir  of  repentance 

Second:   The  b-  of  the  Holy  Ghost 

Third:   The  6"  of  Spirit. 

must  pass  through  a  b'  of  fire. 

the  material  rite  of  water  b' . 

wakened  through  the  b'  of  fire 

through  the  6"  of  flame. 

a  b'  not  of  water  but  of 

like  the  6"  of  Jesus, 

being  l)aptized  with  liis  &•, 

so  ( 'hrist's  b'  of  fire, 

b'  of  our  master  Metaphysician, 

through  the  b'  of  sufferiiTg, 

The  b'  of  the  Spirit, 

with  the  b-  of  Jesus. 

for  the  true  fount  an<i  Soul's  b'. 

one  faith,  one  b\ —  Eph.  4;  5. 

one  faith,  one  b' ." —  Eph.  4;  5. 

one  faith,  one  Lord,  one  b'  ; 

this  b-  is  the  purification  of  mind, 

b'  of  Spirit  that  washes  our  robes 

went  up  through  the  6'  of  fire 

one  faith,  one  o'." —  Eph.  4;  5. 

with  the  b-  that  I—  Malt.  20.-  23. 

offered  me  to  Christ  in  infant  b'. 


&■  font  of  eternal  Love. 
292-  3    and  its  spirit  is  b-  ; 

baptismals 

Mis.    18-  1    b-  that  come  from  Spirit, 
Baptist 

No.    41-24    a  Boston  B'  clergvman, 
'01.    32-  3     Rev.  Mr.  Hoswell."  of  How.  N.  II.,  «• 
My.  ,331-  0    *  Mr.  Reperton.  a  B    clergvman. 

339-18    disciples  of  St.  John  the  B' 

{see  also  John  the  Baptist) 

Baptist  Tabernacle 

Ret.    15-14    B-  T-  of  Rev.  Daniel  C.  Kddv,  D.  D.. 

baptized 

Mis.    81-13  footsteps  of  Truth  beinq  b'  of  John, 

125-  1  be  b-  with  his  baptism  ! 

194-25  Then  are  you  h"  in  the  Truth 

206-  7  saying  forever  to  the  &•  of  Spirit  : 

Ret.    54-10  being  ft"  with  his  baptism. 

No.    34-12  b'  inthe  purification  of  persecution 

Pan.    14-  9  and  be  b'  in  Spirit. 

'01.     9-  7  truer  sense  of  Christ  6"  them 

12-  5  he  b-  with  the  Holv  Ghost 

My.  101-20  be  &•  with  the  baptism—  Matt.  20;  23. 

161-21  that  I  am  6"  with."—  A/a//.  20;  23. 

baptizing 

Mis.  1S4-29 

bar 

Mis.  114-22 

201-28 

Ret.      6-22 

'00.      7-10 

Po.    40-17 

barbarisms 

Mis.    29-25 
Peo.      5-12 

barbarous 

My.  27S-26 
2S0-  4 

barbs 

Mis.  224-  1 


John  came  b'  with  water. 

or  b'  their  doors  too  closely, 
b-  his  door  against  further  robberies, 
admitted  to  the  b'  in  two  States, 
members  of  the  b'  and  bench. 
While  beauty  fills  each  b-. 

esoteric  magic  and  Oriental  b' 
the  b'  of  spiritless  codes. 

War  is  in  itself  an  evil.  b'. 

b'  slaughtering  of  our  fellow-beings  ; 

unless  our  own  thought  6"  it. 


bard 

Mis.  126-30 
142-23 
192-14 
297-29 

My.  273-10 

bare 

Mis.  335-lG 

348-  9 

391-16 

Un.    44-13 

Bud.    15-25 

'01.    35-  5 

Po.    38-15 

My.  322-21 

barefaced 

Mis.    43-28 

barely 

Bet. 

bares 

Bet. 
Po. 

bargained 

Mis.  289-21 

bark  . 

Mis.  385-10 

Pul.      6-25 

iVo.    43-27 

Po.    48-  1 

i\/i/.  184-15 

barmaid 

Mis.  295-  5 
296-29 

barmaids 

Mis.  294-24 
290-  4 
296-10 
296-25 

barren 


69-17 
50-  7 


17-16 
62-20 


BARD 


Hebrew  b'  spake  after  this  manner  : 
spiritual  strains  of  tlie  Hebrew  6'. 
The  Hebrew  b-  saith, 
The  Hebrew  b-  wrote, 
King  David,  the  Hebrew  b', 

I  lay  b'  the  ability,  in  belief, 

one  should  lay  it  O"  ; 

With  &•  feet  soiled  or  sore, 

is  laid  b-  in  C.  S. 

laid  b-  for  anatomical  examination. 

willing  to  b"  our  bosom  to  the  blade 

With  »•  feet  soiled  or  sore, 

*  in  Boston  on  the  b'  hope  of 

the  6"  errors  that  are  taught 

I  found  him  6"  alive, 

for  tuition  lasting  6'  three  weeks. 

&■  a  brave  breast  to  the  lightning 
b-  a  brave  breast  to  the  lightning 

Rights  that  are  &■  away 

thy  &•  is  past  The  dangerous  sea, 
as  my  lone  b'  rose  and  fell 
envy  and  hatred  b'  and  bite  at  its 
tliy'&"  is  past  The  dangerous  sea, 
bifcli  &•  on  which  it  was  written 

*  "cursed  b-  system"  in  Englaml 
6"  and  Christian  Scientist 

chapter  sub-title 
not  b-,  but  bishops 
b-  of  Englisli  alehouses 
And  tlie  b'  ! 


64 


Pul. 


Po. 


Mis.  151-11    He  saith  of  the  b'  fig-tree, 

228-12  seeking  to  raise  those  b'  natures 
398-  9  Strangers  on  a  b'  shore, 
Bet.  46-15  Strangers  on  a  b'  shore, 
Strangers  on  a  b'  shore, 
*  yet  from  a  b'  waste 
Strangers  on  a  6'  shore. 
The  b-  brood,  O  call  With  song  of 

in  a  poorly  6'  fort. 

He  cannot  escape  from  b' 
doctrinal  b-  between  the  churches 
will  burst  the  b-  of  sense, 

b'  wlio  never  brings  out  a  lirief. 

such  as  &•  integrity  and  peace  for 

Then,  like  blind  B", 


17-14 
49-10 
14-13 
24-17 

barricaded 

Pul.      2-17 

barriers 

Mis.  269-  4 
Pul.  22-16 
No.    28-  5 

barrister 

Mis.  340-12 

barter 

Mis.  270-  4 

Bartimeus 

Mis.  241-24 

Barton 

Miss 

My.  297-  1 
297-  4 
Miss  Clara 

My.  296-24 
296-26 

basal 

Mis. 

base 

Mis.  147-21 


Now  if  Miss  B'  were  not  a 
all  that  Miss  B'  ready  is, 

chapter  sub-title 

Miss  Clara  B'  dipped  her  pen  in 


27-10    the  pith  of  the  &•  statement. 


abhor  whatever  is  b'  or  unwortliy  ; 

228-  2  a  deception  dark  as  it  is  b' 

Pul.    25-24  *  The  6"  and  cap  are  of  .   .   .marl:le. 

Bud.      9-13  b-  your  practice  on  immortal  Mind, 

No.    40-  8  wise  to  hide  from  dull  and  &■  ears 

based 

Mis.    34-13  C.  S.  is  6'  on  divine  Principle  ; 

55-16  7s  C.  S.  b-  on  the  facts  of 

55-18  C.  S.  is  b-  on  the  facts  of  Spirit 

62-28  The  theology  of  C.  S.  is  b'  on 

71-18  b-  on  a  mortal  or  material  formation 

198-24  &■  on  physical  material  law, 

Bet.    93-  5  human  concept  of  Christ  is  &'  on 

Un.      9-13  have  not  &■  upon  revelation  their 

46-  8  not  b-  on  a  human  conception 

Pul.    55-18  *  It  is  &•  upon  what  is  held  to  be 

Bud.    11-20  &•  on  a  true  understanding  of  Cod 

No.    10-25  &■  as  it  is  on  His  omnipotence 

'01.    25-20  metaphysics  b'  on  materialism? 

Peo.     2-  5  b'  on  material  conceptions  of 


based 

Peo 

2- 

14 

3- 

-20 

My. 

96- 

-13 

108- 

-14 

116- 

-17 

119- 

-  5 

154- 

-  2 

179- 

-26 

204- 

-29 

205- 

-27 

283- 

-27 

348- 

-14 

baseless 

Mis. 

48- 

-29 

No. 

43- 

-19 

basement 

Pul. 

25- 

-  4 

58- 

-14 

My. 

69-23 

bases 

Mis. 

101- 

-19 

297- 

-  7 

Bet. 

68- 

-21 

basic 

Mis. 

fr-20 

Un. 

49- 

-19 

BASIS 


&•  on  the  evidences  gained  from 
A  personal  Cod  is  b'  on  finite 

*  It  is  a  faitli  6"  upon  reason, 

is  &•  on  the  law  of  divine  Mind. 
b'  upon  personal  siglit  or  sense. 
b'  on  one  infinite  Cod,  and  man, 
Science  of  aU  healing  is  b'  on  jMind 
6"  on  the  divine  Principle  of  being, 
6"  as  aforetime  on  this  divine 
it  is  forever  b'  on  Love, 
6"  on  the  enhghtened  sense  of  God's 
was  b'  upon  her  discovery 

is  a  &•  fabrication 

build  a  &■  fabric  of  their  own 

*  two  large  boilers  in  the  b' 

*  Inside  is  a  b'  room, 

*  in  the  6"  is  a  cloak-room 


b'  his  conclusions  on  mortality, 
b"  its  work  on  ethical  conditions 
so  long  as  it  b'  creation  on 

with  that  &■  truth  we  conquer 
Standing  in  no  6"  Truth, 
My.  348-29    b'  Principle  of  all  Science, 

basis 
absolute 

Mis.  307-20    on  this  absolute  &•  of  C.  S.  ; 
and  support 
No.    38-15 
Biblical 

My.  181-  2    Biblical  b 
broad 

Mis.  143-  2 
Christian 
Man.  80-  2 
false 
-  Mis.  209-24 
287-10 
firm 

Mis.  232-24    its  infinite  value  and  firm  b'. 
former 

Ilea.     3-  8    reestablished  on  its  former  b'. 
for  others 

Mis.  156-16    becoming  the  b'  for  others  : 
for  teaching 

Man.    86-16    B-  for  Teaching. 
founded  upon  the 

Mis.    13-18    founded  upon  the  b'  of  material 
fundamental 

Mis.  186-21 
heathen 

My.  118-25 
immortal 

Ilea.      1-  9 
its 

My.  111-19 
less 

Un.    28-15 
liberal 

My.  245-  7    on  a  broad  and  liberal  b\ 
material 

mental  healing  on  a  material  5 
unreal  material  b-  of  things, 
or  of  healing  on  a  material  b\ 
trying  to  heal  on  a  material  6". 


the  &•  and  support  of  creation, 

tliat  God  is  All-in-all ; 

broad  b'  and  sure  foundation  of 

on  a  strictly  Christian  b', 

on  the  false  b'  that  evil  should 
may  place  love  on  a  false  b' 


torn  apart  from  its  fundamental  6". 
rests  on  a  heathen  b'  for  its  Nirvana, 
builds  on  less  than  an  immortal  6", 
healing  on  its  &", 
and  have  less  b'  ; 


Mis.  254-22 

341-  4 

Bet.    85-21 

No.      6-16 

of  a  lie 

'02.      fr-  8 

of  all  action 

Hea.    12-  8 


into  the  world  on  the  6"  of  a  lie, 


mind,  the  6"  of  all  action, 
of  Christian  Science 

Mis.  307-20    absolute  &•  of  C.  S.  ; 

built  on  the  b'  of  C.  S., 

Whatever  saps,  .   .   .  this  6"  of  C.  S. 

as  to  apply,  on  the  b'  of  C.  S., 


Bet.    15-  5 

Bud.    13-  5 

My.  220-  6 

of  Christmas 

My.  260-17 
260-22 


The  &•  of  Christmas  is  the  rock, 
b-  of  Christmas  is  love  loving  its 
of  divine  liberty 

Mis.  163-20    are  the  b"  of  divine  liberty, 
of  fixed  Principle 

My.  106-17    rests  on  the  b"  of  fixed  Principle, 

of  harmony 

Bel.    60-24 

of  his  words 

'02.    11-30 

of  hypnotism 

Mis.     4-  5    healing  on  the  b"  of  hypnotism, 
of  its  demonstration 
Mis.  357-32    the  b-  of  its  demonstration, 


the  only  sure  b'  of  harmony, 
very  b-  of  his  words  and  works. 


BASIS 


65 


BATTLE-WORN 


basis 

of  its  unreality 

Mis.    e.'J-H    on  the  &"  of  its  unreality 
of  Justice 

My.  2«:5-21     unite  ...  on  the  6"  of  justice, 
of  malpractice 

Rud.     9-10    The  6"  of  malpractice  is  in 
Ot  nmti-riit  im-ffird 
Mis.    81-  2    not  the  6"  of  materia  medica, 

379-21    beyond  the  b'  of  materia  medica, 
of  matter 

Mis.  243-21    who  practi.se  on  the  b'  of  matter, 
of  Mind-bcaiing 

Hud.      6-18     Is  nut  the  b'  of  Mind-healing  a 
of  nothingness 

'01.    13-16    destroys  it  on  the  very  &■  of  nothingness. 
of  Science 

My.  357-  1    He  is  the  only  b'  of  Science  ; 
of  the  sentiments 

Chr.    55-  1    b'  of  the  sentiments  in  the  verses, 
only 

My.  357-  1     He  is  the  only  b'  of  Science  ; 
357-24    only  b'  upon  which  this  Science 
practical 

Ret.    48-19    healing  on  a  purely  practical  b', 
same 
Mis.    54-28    they  do  not  heal  on  the  same  b' 
Un.     8-18    same  b'  whereby  sickness  is  healed, 
scien  title 
Mis.  148-18    hence  their  simple,  scientific  b' , 
267-27    rests  on  this  scientific  b'  : 
269-17    C^hristian,  mental,  scientific  b'  ; 
Alan.      3-15    hence  their  simple,  scientific  b' , 
Ret.    37-17    interpretation  of  the  scientific  6"  for 
57-  5    furnishes  a  scientific  b'  for 
Scriptural 

My.  240-18    on  a  Scriptural  b-, 
solid 

'02.    14-13    accomplished  on  this  solid  b\ 
sound 

My.     v-15    *  established  the  Clause  on  a  sound  b' 
spiritual 

Un.    25-19    material,  not  a  spiritual  b\ 
Hea.      1-21    more  spiritual  b'  and  tendency 
spirituality  Is  the 

Mis.  156-23    Spirituality  is  the  b-  of  all  true 
such  a 

My.  119- 
that 

'01.      7-25 
that  Christ 

'02.    12-  5    on  the  b-  that  Christ  is  the  Me.s.siah, 
Hea.    18-21    on  the  b'  that  Christ,  Truth,  heals 


3    or  on  such  a  b'  to  demonstrate 
cannot  be  conceived  of  on  that 


their 

Mis.  200-17 
this 

Mis.  289-11 
Rud.    13-  5 


for  the  sole  reason  that  it  is  their  b\ 


human  life  seems  to  rest  on  this  &•. 
Whatever  saps,  .   ,    .  this  b'  of  C  S., 
No.      5-  1    can  only  be  —  healed  on  this  ft-. 
37-22    on  this  &•  Messiah  and  prophet 
My.     4-  9    On  this  b- ,  how  many  are  following 
216-  5    systems  of  religion  stand  on  this  b' . 
281-10    On  this  b'  the  brotherhood  of  all 
300-  1    On  this  b'  they  endeavor  to 

74-  6    apprehension  of  the  true  b'  of  being, 

as  high  a  &•  as  he  understands, 

the  &•  of  all  right  thinking 

seeking  out  of  the  b'  upon  which 

St.  Paul  first  reasons  upon  the  b' 

b'  of  all  supposed  miracles  ; 

on  the  ft-  of  a  bill  of  rights. 

on  the  b-  that  black  is  not 

b'  it  laid  down  for  physical  and 

on  the  &"  of  the  omnipotence 

on  the  b-  that  all  consciousness  is 

on  the  ft-  that  God  is  All, 

on  the  b-  of  the  First  Conmiandment 

the  &•  whereof  cannot  be  traced 

*  on  the  b-  of  fretful  or 
the  &•  on  which  and  by  which 
on  the  b-  that  God  has  all  power, 

And  b'  in  one  eternal  day. 

*  large  b-  of  white  carnations 

*  b-  piled  high  with  bank-notes, 

b'  full  of  accessions  to  your  love, 

*  b'  when  passed  around 

from  his  &•  son  Edmund 


true 

A/i.s-. 

74- 

-  6 

Mis. 

19- 

-22 

117- 

-14 

171- 

-16 

188- 

-16 

202- 

-  1 

289-27 

333- 

-  7 

Ret. 

35-  5 

56-16 

No. 

10-17 

38- 

-  6 

Pan. 

8- 

-22 

'01. 

27- 

-11 

My. 

10- 

-19 

281- 

-12 

K 

294- 

-  4 

Da.SK 

Po. 

22- 

-11 

baske 

Pul. 

42- 

-28 

My. 

78-15 

baskets 

Mis. 

149-11 

My. 

99- 

-20 

bastard 

Un. 

23- 

-  2 

bastards 

Un.    23-  6    God  has  no  b'  to  turn  again  and 
23-14    b-,  and  not  sons."—  Jleb.  12;  8. 

bat 

I'eo.    14-  8    *  "b'  and  owl  on  the  bending  stonea, 

bated 

Ret. 

Bates 

Caroline  S. 

Pul.    77-20 
78-18 


9-3    1  listened  with  b'  breath. 


*  signature 

*  signature 
Edward  P.  {see  also  Bat«s*) 

Pul.    .59-25    *  Edward  P.  B',  Stephen  A.  Chase, 
77-19    *  signature 
78-17     *  signature 
My.  322-  7    *  signature 
Gen.  Erastus  N. 

Ret.    43-17    Gen.  Erastus  N'.  B'  taught  one  Primary 
Mr. 
My.  172-20    *  In  reply  Mr.  73-  said, 

♦what  Mr.  B"  has  so  well  written 


323-  1 
Mr.  E.  P. 

My.  171-25 
President 

.My.  172-  8 

Bates' 

Mr.  Edward 

My.  322-12 

bath 

Hea. 
Peo. 

bathe 

Mis. 


*  by  the  President,  Mr.  E.  P.  B-, 

*  this  gavel  to  President  B", 

P. 

*  Mr.  Eilward  P.  B'  letter  to  you 


5-  5    the  neglect  of  a  6".  and  so  on. 

9-  6    The  cool  b-  may  refresh  the  body, 


30-31 
323-20 

bathed 

i^/;'.s-.  393-17 
Ret.  1,3-18 
Po.    52-  1 

bathes 

Mis.  203-14 
206-30 
227-27 

Peo.      9-10 


b'  In  the  baptism  of  Spirit, 
and  6'  In  its  streams. 

Art  hath  b'  this  isthmus-lordling 
as  she  6"  my  burning  temples. 
Art  hath  b'  this  isthmus-lordling 

Theology  religiously  b'  in  water, 
b'  In  the  baptismal  font  of  eternal 
6"  It  in  the  cool  waters  of  peace 
6"  lis  In  the  life  of  Truth 


bathing 

My.  228-19    b'  the  human  understanding  with 
battle  (see  also  battle's) 

Mis.  xii-  5    this  afterpiece  of  6'. 

99-18    and  be  in  the  &•  everv  dav 
105-19    follow  this  line  of  light  and  ft". 
120-17    be  heard  above  the  din  of  b\ 
136-  5    still  with  you  on  the  field  of  b", 
177-  5    b'  of  .Armageddon  is  upon  ns. 
246-20    conflict  more  terrible  than  the  b'  of 
339-10     In  the  b'  of  life. 
348-13    and  show  the  plan  of  b'. 
3-11    neighboring  &•  of  Chippewa. 
30-  4    they  have  won  fields  of  b'  from  which 
14-20    whether  in  camp  or  in  b'. 
14-18     From  the  beginning  of  the  great  b' 
2-  9    never  seen  amid  the  smoke  of  b\ 

♦stood  at  the  breastworks  in  the  6", 
constant  h'  against  the  world, 
lively  b'  with  "the  world,  the  flesh 


Ret. 

Pan. 

'02. 
Hea. 

My. 


takes  off  men's  heads  ; 


62-  2 
134-  2 
268-22 

battle-axe 

No.    32-14    cleaves  sin  with  a  broad  6" 

Battle-Axe  Plug 

Mis.  240-29     "£■  P- 

battledores 

Mis.    xi-20    no  6"  to  fling  it  back  and  forth. 

battle-field 

Mis.  304-12     *  the  b-  of  New  Orleans  (ISI21, 
383-14    and  on  every  6"  rise  higher 

battle-ground 

(■/!.    46-27     It  furnished  the  b'  of  the  past, 

battle-grounds 

Mis.    xi-25    to  old  6",  there  sadly  to  survey 

battle-plan 

Po.     11-  2 
Afy.  338-  2 

battle's 

My.  278-  3    to  be  subserved  by  the  6'  plan 

battles 

Mis.    xi-22 

No.      7-21 

Peo.    10-16 

11-  3 

battle-worn 

Mis.    85-  1    To  the  b'  and  weary 


Unite  your  ft" 
Unite  your  ft" 


preliminary  ft"  that  purchased  it. 
students  niust  now  fight  their  own  i". 
6"  for  man's  whole  rights, 
scarcelv  done  with  their  ft"  before 


BATTLING 


66 


BEATITUDE 


battling 

Mis.  321-22 

baubles 

My.  297-14 

bay 

Ret.    17-17 

Pul.    26-26 

27-30 

Po.    63-  1 

onet 

Ret.    11-  4 

Peo.    11-  7 

Po.    vi-29 

page  60 


bay 


And  b-  for  a  brighter  crown, 
blows  away  the  b'  of  belief. 

While  palm,  b',  and  laurel, 

*  Before  the  great  b'  window 

*  A  large  b'  window. 
While  palm,  6",  and  laurel, 


poem 

not  with  b'  and  blood, 

*  poem 

poem 


Bay  State  (see  also  Massachusetts) 


Mis.  211-10 
Po.    39-14 

bay-tree 

My.    95-2    *  like  a  green  &•, 
B.  C. 

Pul.    82-2S    *  The  date  is  no  longer  B.  C. 

beach 

Po. 

beacon 

Po.    43-16    B'  beams —  athwart  the  weakly, 

beacon-lights 

No.     2-20    such  teachers  are  becoming  b' 
No.  .5 
Mr.  C.  M.  H ,  of  Boston,.  .  .  No.  5  B"  S" 


people  in  the  old  B'  S'. 
Sons  of  the  old  B'  S-, 


73-11    Laving  with  surges  thy  silv'ry  &•! 


Beacon  St 

Mis.  242-27 

beam 

Mis.  119-14 

212-27 

336-14 

355-21 

39S-18 

46-24 

17-23 

14-22 

29-15 

My.  277-19 

beams 

Ret. 

Un. 

Po. 

My. 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Po. 


bear 

Mis. 


87-26 
58-19 
43-16 
62-12 
190-  5 
269-21 


Alan. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 
'00. 
'01. 


Hea. 
Po. 


My. 


39-23 

54-10 

67-13 

93-24 

99-24 

126-25 

144-27 

151-  8 

151-  9 

196-11 

211-32 

228-10 

263-12 

328-31 

330-20 

36.5-  1 

382-10 

48-  3 

53-20 

93-13 

22-  3 

25-27 

53-  5 

87-24 

6-13 

7-15 

33-  8 

11-  1 

9-29 

15-25 

31-17 

3-  2 

20-22 

12-18 

15-  6 

26-17 

35-13 

15-15 

36-19 

83-30 

120-  9 

128-32 

148-24 

202-29 


nature  strives  to  tip  the  6'  against 

cast  the  b'  out  of  his  own  eye, 

b'  in  your  own  eye  that  hinders 

"Cast  the  b'  out —  see  Mutt.  7 :  5. 

Till  tlie  morning's  b'  ; 

Till  the  morning's  b-  ; 

Till  the  morning's  b-  ; 

Till  the  morning's  b-  ■ 

Thou  gentle  b'  of  living  Love, 

mercy  tips  the  b'  on  the  right  side, 

Truth  b-  with  such  efficacy  as  to 
revelation  that  6"  on  mortal  sense 
Beacon  b' —  athwart  the  weakly, 

*  brightest  b'  on  your  pathwaj-, 
morning  b'  and  noonday  glory  of 
b'  of  right  have  healing  in  their 

6"  "one  another's — Gal.  6:2. 

they  b-  witness  to  this  fact. 

not  6"  false  witness  ;" —  Eiod.  20;  16. 

B'  in  mind,  however, 

never  b'  into  oblivion  his  words. 

b'  in  mind  that,  in  the  long  race, 

so  may  our  earthly  sowing  b'  fruit 

Those  who  6"  fruit  He  purgeth, 

that  they  may  6"  more  fruit. 

b'  in  mind  that  a  serpent  said  that  ; 

refuses  to  6"  the  cross  and 

b'  with  i)atience  the  buffetings 

b'  in  mind  that  His  pre.sence, 

b'  thy  cross  up  to  the  throne 

learn  what  report  they  6', 

will  &■  the  strain  of  time 

b'  witness  to  this  gift  of  God 

calls  a  member  to  &"  testimony 

shall  b'  witness  to  the  offense 

b-  testimony  to  the  facts 

&•  brief  testimony  even  to  the 

"If  I  &"  witness — John  5;  31. 

to  6"  aloft  the  standard  of 

b'  the  weight  of  others'  burdens, 

as  the  age  has  strength  to  b' . 

can  b'  witness  to  these  cures. 

"If  I  6'  witness — John  5;  31. 

b'  you  outward,  upward, 

"b-  the  burden —  see  Matt.  20  ;  12. 

*  He  is  of  purer  eyes  than  to  b'  to 
would  &•  loving  testimony. 

&•  testimony  to  this  fact. 

I  can  6"  the  cross, 

power  of  thought  brought  to  b'  on 

unless  thou  canst  b-  A  message 

"This  record  I  will  b' 

Bird,  &•  me  through  the  sky! 

all  that  you  are  able  to  6"  now, 

*  6'  witness  to  the  abundance  of 

*  to  &•  each  his  or  her  share  of 

B'  with  me  the  burden  of  discovery 
take  no  root  .   .   .  nor  6"  fruit. 
B"  in  mind  always  that  Christianity 
that  ye  &•  much  fruit." —  John  15.-  8. 


bear 

My 

229-17 

291 

-21 

297- 

-  5 

beard 

Un 

11 

-  4 

Pul. 

33- 

-18 

bearer 

Man. 

91- 

-  9 

bearest 

Mis 

386- 

-  7 

Po. 

49-11 

beareth 

Mis. 

40-22 

218- 

-19 

255- 

-14 

Man. 

42- 

-18 

bearing 

Mis. 

158- 

-18 

357- 

-17 

Ret. 

32- 

-  2 

54-12 

85- 

-11 

Un. 

fr-  3 

Pul. 

26-11 

26- 

-24 

27- 

-17 

31- 

-26 

32- 

-21 

Hea. 

19- 

-23 

Po. 

34- 

-18 

My. 

49-  1 

73- 

-28 

170-30 

bears 

Mis. 

21- 

-  8 

170- 

-21 

220- 

-21 

312- 

-  7 

320- 

-14 

Ret. 

11- 

-10 

Un. 

40-  8 

55-15 

Pul. 

78- 

-  6 

No. 

21- 

-22 

Po. 

60- 

-  7 

77- 

-19 

My. 

258-17 

beast 

Mis. 

18- 

-  3 

36-10 

36-12 

113- 

10 

269-32 

'01. 

20-  8 

Hea. 

10-  5 

beasts 

Mis. 

36-  6 

36-  7 

36-15 

191- 

-  5 

294- 

-19 

323- 

12 

323- 

20 

345-  8 

Ret. 

64- 

17 

Un. 

52- 

21 

Hea. 

14- 

2 

Peo. 

1.3- 

18 

My. 

245-13 

beat 

Mis. 

152- 

23 

383- 

11 

'01. 

24- 

13 

My. 

162- 

31 

164- 

29 

beaten 

Man. 

28-13 

'00. 

4- 

18 

Hea. 

5-  4 

beateth 

Mis. 

102- 

29 

Pan. 

6-  7 

beating 

'01. 

1- 

3 

My. 

308- 

17 

341- 

13 

beatings 

Peo. 

1- 

14 

beatitude 

My. 

227- 

-29 

doth  not  b-  his  cross, —  Luke  14;  27. 
&•  its  banner  into  the  vast  forever, 
knowing  that  she  can  b'  the  blows 

6"  the  lions  in  their  dens. 

*  an  old  man  with  a  snowy  6" 

6'  of  a  card  of  free  scholarship 

"B-  thou  no  tidings  from 
"B-  thou  no  tidings  from 

Spirit  itself  b'  witness —  Rom.  8;  16. 
6'  witness  of  things  spiritual, 
Spirit  itself  b'  witness —  Rom.  8;  16. 
whereof  the  Scripture  b-  testimony. 

obedience  in  &•  this  cross. 

and  is  &•  fruit. 

b'  on  its  white  wings, 

without  b-  the  fruits  of  goodness, 

b'  on  their  pinions  of  light 

"6"  fruit  after  its  kind." —  see  Gen.  1 ;  11. 

*  b"  six  .   .   .  silver  lamps, 

*  with  sprays  of  fig  leaves  b'  fruit. 

*  two  small  windows  b'  palms 

*  winning  in  6"  and  manner, 

*  elastic  b'  of  a  woman  of  thirty, 
b"  the  cross  meekly 

B'  no  bitter  memory  at  heart  ; 

*  their  conversation,  and  their  6", 

*  b"  the  first  instalments  of 
b'  your  sheaves  with  you. 

whereof  C.  S.  now  b'  testimony. 

b"  upon  our  eternal  life. 

has  power  and  b"  fruit, 

b'  all  burdens,  suffers  all 

calms  man's  fears,  b"  his  burdens. 

No  despot  b"  misrule, 

and  b"  the  fruits  of  Love, 

and  the  wounds  it  b". 

*  It  b-  upon  its  face  the  following 
b-  the  strain  of  time. 

No  despot  b"  misrule, 

B'  hence  its  sunlit  glow 

b"  to  mortals  gifts  greater  than 

efface  the  mark  of  the  b". 
ferocious  mind  seen  in  the  b- 
for  His  b-  is  the  lion  that 
name  of  the  b', —  Rev.  13;  17. 
name  of  the  b',—  Rev.  13;  17. 
to  harm  either  man  or  b'. 
b'  bowed  before  the  Lamb  : 

Do  animals  and  b'  have  a  mind? 
B\  as  well  as  men,  expre.ss  Mind 
b"  that  have  these  propensities 
b"  of  the  field." —  see  Gen.  3;  1. 
and  all  ravening  b- . 
b'  of  prey  prowl  in  the  path, 
taming  the  b-  of  prey, 

*  "I  will  set  the  b-  upon  you, 

like  the  b-  that  perish."—  Psal.  49;  20. 

rabid  b\  fatal  reptiles,  and 

it  is  the  fight  of  b", 

let  loose  the  wild  b"  upon  him, 

poisonous  reptiles  and  devouring  b', 

b"  against  this  sure  foundation, 
b'  in  vain  against  the  immortal 
storms  of  disease  b"  against 
waves  and  winds  b'  in  vain, 
enmity,  or  malice  b"  in  vain. 

b'  with  many  stripes."  —  Luke  12;  47. 
b"  path  of  human  doctrines 
saying  He  is  b'  by  certain  kinds  of 

as  one  that  b"  the  air, 

not  as  one  that  b*  the  mist, 

b'  through  the  mental  avenues  of 

*  regularly  b"  the  ground  with 
And  in  her  heart  is  b-  .\  love  for  all 

b"  of  our  heart  can  be  heard  ; 

The  sinner  may  sneer  at  this  b'. 


Beatitudes 


67 


BEAUTY 


Beatitudes 

Mis.  303-19 
My.  12S>-31 

beatitudes 

Mis.  82-17 
My.  200-13 

beats 

Mis.  267-19 
Ilea.  14-  2 
A/i/.  100-  4 

beauties 

A/is.    87-  7 

Pu/.    62-17 

A-/!/.    85-17 

88-19 

beautifies 

Mis.  390-18 
Po.    55-19 

Beautiful 

My.  132-19 

beautiful 

Mis.  8fr-16 
139-19 
141-32 
142-  1 
142-  7 
142-  9 
142-12 
16^29 
224-19 
230-27 
280-21 
281-24 
321-25 
355-29 
356-  1 
Ret.  4-20 
5-13 
6-13 
17-  1 
23-22 
27-26 
45-  2 
68-28 
8-11 
52-24 
52-25 
52-27 
53-  1 
22-20 

23-  5 

24-  5 
27-  3 
32-  5 
36-23 
37-  6 
37-17 
39-11 
40-14 
41-  7 
42-30 
48-11 
57-12 
58-  7 
58-22 
61-15 
65-16 
68-11 
75-16 
76-3 
76-  6 
81-20 
81-24 
85-25 
86-11 

Pen.    14-  2 

Fo.  vii-  1 

9-  6 


Un. 


Pul. 


My. 


10-  9 
66-24 
66-29 
68-17 
70-24 
71-  3 
77-  2 
84-27 
87-24 
88-18 
121-15 
125-25 
15.5-29 
157-  7 
157-11 
157-14 


iiiit)il)e  the  spirit  of  Chri.st'.s  B'. 
'IV-ii  Command irienta,  the  li', 

unfoldiriL'  the.  endless  h'  of  Heiiig; 
glorious  0'  of  divine  Love. 

wliile  the  left  6"  its  way  downward, 
the  bigger  animal  &"  the  le«sH(:r; 
The  heart  that  b'  mostly  for  self 

let  us  say  of  the  6"  of 

*  b'  of  a  great  cathedral  chime, 

*  among  the  architectural  6'  of 

*  striking  as  are  its  6", 

When  sunshine  &•  the  shower, 
"When  sunshine  6"  the  shower. 

Divine  Love  hath  opened  the  gate  B' 

Earth  is  more  spiritually  ?J'  ; 

near  the  6"  Back  Bay  Park, 

how  &■  are  her  feet!  ', 

how  b'  are  her  garments  ! 

a  6'  boat  presented  l)y 

among  other  b'  decorations, 

b'  f)oat  and  presentation  jioem. 

*  how  &■  and  inspiring  are  tlie 
appreciation  of  everything  b',         \ 
It  was  a  6"  group! 

b'  hand-painted  flowers 

one  of  the  most  b-  \ 

hospitality  of  their  b'  liomes 

more  6"  tlian  the  rainbow  : 

radiant  sunset,  b'  as  l)lessin»g 

singing  brooklets,  b'  wild  flowerg,'- 

Park  Cemetery  of  that  b'  village. 

To  speak  of  his  b-  character 

in  the  6"  suburbs  of  Boston. 

Being  was  b\ 

natural  manifestation  is  b' 

more  6'  became  the  garments 

The  6",  good,  and  pure  constitute 

All  that  is  b'  and  good 

b'  blossom  is  often  poisonous, 

&•  mansion  is  sometimes  tiie  home  .of 

form  the  condition  of  &"  evil,    ;    ::,; 

which  make  a  b'  lie.  •  :'"■'■:• 

her  most  b'  garments,  .    .  - 

*  A  B'  Temple  and  Its  Fdunishinqs 

*  It  is  one  of  the  most  b\ 

*  directors'  room  is  very  b' 

*  her  6"  complexion  and  ■  -   f  ,- 

*  one  of  the  most  6"  residences    ''- 

*  where  she  has  a  b-  residence, 

*  sat  in  the  b'  drawing-room, 

*  author  of  "The  World  B." 

*  B"  Room  Which  the  Chii.drem  Built 

*  to  help  erect  this  b'  structure, 

*  filled  with  b'  pink  roses. 

*  6'  meadows  and  pastures 

*  b'  buildings  in  Boston, 

*  6"  estate  called  Pleasant  \'iew  ; 

*  a  &■  sunburst  window. 

*  B"  suggestions  greet  you 

*  b-  structure  of  gray  gVanite, 

*  lives  in  a  6"  country  residence 

*  B"  Church  at  Boston 

*  6"  apartment  known  as 

*  described  as  "particularly  b', 

*  f nil  of  b'  i)ossibilities  as  a 

*  apostle  of  the  true,  the  6', 

*  a  &•  and  unique  testimonial 

*  The  b'  souvenir  is  encast'<l  in 

we  express  them  by  objects  more  b'. 

*  in  the  b'  suburbs  of  Bosloii); 
birth  of  that  b'  boy. 

*  in  a  6",  ample  building, 

*  from  her  b'  home,  Pleasant  View, 

*  many  6"  houses  of  worsliip 

*  platform  is  of  a  b-  foreign  marble, 

*  more  6",  more  musical, 

*  b'  effects  by  means  of  the  bells. 

*  its  great  size,  b'  architecture, 

*  dedication  of  the  b'  structure 

*  gives  such  serene,  b'  expressions, 

*  and  this  &•  temple, 

plain  dealing  is  a  jewel  as  b-  as 
Zion  must  put  on  her  b'  garments 
sweet  scents  and  b'  blossoms 

*  to  l)uild  a  &"  churcti  edifice 
♦commodious  and  b-  church  home 

*  of  the  same  b'  Concord  granite 


beautiful 

My.  166-28 
171-13 
174-  1 

1H2-I'.t 
IM  15 
184  20 
187-23 
202-14 
25H-23 
25.H-30 
.347-  9 
347-10 
351-  5 

beautifully 

Mis.  229-21 

231-12 

Ret.    73-10 

•00.      4-29 

My.  171-27 

322-30 

beautify 

Mis.  394-  9 

Pco.      7-  7 

Po.    45-12 

My.  134-19 

17.3-15 


your  pift  to  me  of  a  b'  cabinet, 

and  view  this  b'  structure, 

f>'  lawn  surrounding  tlieir  church 

this  b'  house  of  worHhip 

Tiie  b'  birch  bark  on  which 

"How  b'  upon  the  mountain.^ —  Jia 

to  consecrate  your  b'  temple 

on  the  builder's  o(  tlii«  6'  lempl<', 

b'  are  the  (Christmas  memories  ui  bim 

ft'  statuette  in  alabaflt«r 

b'  gift  to  me,  a  loving-cup, 

b'  pearls  that  crown  this  cup 

*  6'  tribute  to  Free  Ma.sonry. 

would  thus  become  b'  le.s.s  ; 
mammoth  turkey  grew  b'  U-aa. 
human  concept  grew  b'  less 
St.  Paul  h'  enunciates  this 

*  b-  bound  with  burnished  brass. 

*  spoke  earnestly  and  b'  of  you 

6',  bless,  and  make  joj-ful  again, 
to  b-  and  exalt  our  lives. 
6',  bless,  and  make  joyful  again. 
6',  bless,  and  insnire  man's  power. 
b-  our  new  church  building  in 


i.mI 


2 ;  7. 


beautifying 

Mis.  143-  5    participants  in  b'  this  boat 
beauty  (see  also  beauty's) 
and  bounty 

A/i/.  2(')0-  1    b-  and  bounty  of  Life  everlasting^, 
and  goodness 
Rud.      6-  6 
6-  8 
and  perfume 
Ret.    18-10 
Po.    46-12 
63-20 
and  strength 

.\fij.    08-  3    *  ft-  and  strength  of  the  design, 
and  the  grace 

My.    31-16    *  b-  and  the  grace  of  the  architecture. 
and  use 

for  those  things  of  &■  and  use 


b'  and  goodness  are  in  and  of  Min<l, 
the  nature  of  b'  ami  goodness 

6"  and  perfume  from  bu<ls  burst  away, 

yiehl  its  ft'  and  [)erfume 

ft'  and  perfume  from  buds  burst  a.vay. 


appropriate  6'  of  time  and  place 
*  marvel  of  architectural  b'. 


.\fy.  256-11 
appropriate 

My.  169-19 
architectural 

My.    67-21 
bowers  of 

Ret.    17-  4    zephyrs  at  play  In  bowers  of  ft-, 
I'o.    62-  3    zejihyrs  at  play  In  bowers  of  ft', 
burdened  with 

.\fy.  162-32    its  goodly  temple  —  burdened  with  ft-, 
composite 

Pul.    SI  -14    *  She  repre.sents  the  composite  ft", 
conception  of 

A//.S'.    86-22    Even  the  human  conception  of  ft'. 


divine 

.Mis.    86-24 
eartli's 

Mis.  87-  3 
Ret.  18-14 
/'().    64-  5 


It  is  next  to  divine  ft- 


To  take  all  earth's  ft-  into 
Karih's  ft'  and  glory  delude 
llarth's  ft-  and  glory  delude 
evidence  of  that 
My.    88-20    *  evidence  of  that  ft-  and  serenity  of 


extreme  of 

My.    89-11 
fled 
Mis.  396-  8 
Po.    58-20 
Helen's 

Mis.  374-26 

isle  of 

Mis.  392-20 

393-21 

Po.    51-  2 

52-  5 

Is  marred 

Uud. 
label 


*  to  achieve  its  extreme  of  ft-. 

It  voices  ft-  fled. 
It  voices  ft-  fled. 

*  "Helen's  ft-  in  a  brow  of  Egypt." 

Isle  of  ft",  thou  art  singing 
Isle  of  ft',  thou  art  teaching 
Isle  of  ft',  thou  art  singing 
Isle  of  6',  thou  art  teaching 


Mis. 
new 

Ret. 


new-born 

Po.    30-  3 
My.  1.58-15 
of  color 

A/i/.    36-56 

of  holiness 

Mis.  197-18 

330-18 

363-17 

Ret.    32-  3 

No.      8-  7 


6-  9    the  ft-  is  marred,  through  a  false 
87-  4    and  label  ft-  nothing, 
20-18    Awoke  new  ft-    in  the  surge's  roll  1 


new-born  ft"  in  the  emerald  sky, 
lends  a  new-born  ft-  to  holiness, 

*  all  the  ft'  of  color  and  design, 

understand  the  ft-  of  holiness, 
arranging  in  the  ft"  of  holiness 
declare  the  ft-  of  holiness, 
"the  ft-  of  holiness,"—  Psal.  29.-  2. 
the  ft-  of  holiness,  the  joy  of  Love 


BEAUTY 


68 


BECAUSE 


beauty 

'01.    33-  2    the  orifrinal  b-  of  holiness 
02.    17-21    to  show  man  the  6"  of  holiness 
My.    41-32     *  "6-  of  holiness,"—  Psal.  29;  2. 
114-12    the  b'  of  holiness  is  not  yet  won. 
l%-29    The  6'  of  holiness  comes  with 
197-  5    May  the  6"  of  holiness  be  upon  this 
of  Love 

lift.    SS-13    to  apprehend  the  living  b'  of  Love, 
of  the  building 

My.    24-23     *  The  b-  of  the  builiiing, 
of  the  universe 

Afis.    8t>-14    My  sense  of  the  b-  of  the  universe  is, 
personal 

/'(//.    31-27    *  with  great  claim  to  personal  b\ 
ravished  with 

Po.     8-10    Ravished  with  b'  the  eye  of  day. 
rich 

My.    69-15    *  the  rich  6'  of  the  interior. 
spirit  of 

I'ul.     2-  6    spirit  of  b'  dominates  The 
spiritual 

My.  141-29    has  blossomed  into  spiritual  6", 
strength  and 

ATy.    39-29    *  strength  and  b'  of  her  character. 
strong 
Mis.  393-18    In  a  6'  strong  and  meek 
Po.    52-  2    In  a  6'  strong  and  meek 
sweetness  and 

Mis.  107-  2    even  the  sweetness  and  b'  in 
this 

Pul.    49-12    *  has  come  forth  all  this  ftM" 
typifies  holiness 
Mis.    80-15    b'  typifies  holiness, 


Mis.    87-13 
Un.    52-22 


Pul. 

Peo. 

Po. 

My. 


5-19 
7-22 

46-17 
6-26 

94-30 

beauty's 

Po.    15-  9 

46-  8 

became 

Mis.  153-  9 

162-11 

191-  7 

326-11 

359-10 

Ret.      1-18 

23-  6 

28-  1 

45-  2 

73-12 

91-24 

91-25 

Pul.    31-14 

34-11 

35-23 

46-28 

64-20 

65-26 

70-17 

No.  12  -11 

32-  5 


'01. 
'02. 


13-20 
15-15 
18-17 
4-  7 


Hea. 

Peo. 

Po.  vii-  7 

My.    40-15 

43-11 

76-  6 

135-  4 

165-  4 

238-15 

245-  2 

261-17 

304-18 

.342-  2 

343-22 

because 

Mis.  2-  5 
3-25 
7-  2 
7-27 
9-29 
10-  9 
11-26 
12-  1 
31-20 
35-21 
61-31 


b',  grandeur,  and  glory  of  the 
elaborate  in  b' ,  color,  and  form, 
with  a  b'  all  its  own 

*  Its  heavenly  &•  shall  be  our  own. 
While  b'  fills  each  bar. 

&•,  and  achievements  of  goodness. 
b',  and  achievements  of  goodness." 

enchantment  in  b'  array, 
A  gem  in  b'  diadem, 

the  rock  &•  a  fountain  ; 
Here  the  cross  b'  the  emblem 
serpent  b'  a  symbol  of  wisdom, 
until  they  b'  unmanageable  ; 
when  I  &■  a  man, —  /  Cor.  13;  11. 
&•  my  paternal  grandmother. 
As  these  pungent  lessons  b'  clearer. 
It  &•  evident  that  the  divine  Mind 
more  beautiful  b'  the  garments 
corporeality  b'  less  to  me  than 
a  fishing-boat  b'  a  sanctuary. 
The  grove  b'  his  class-room, 

*  in  the  early  '80's  that  I  b-  aware 

*  she  suddenly  b'  aware  of  a 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  b'  convinced  of  the 

*  b-  the  wife  of  Asa  Gilbert  Eddy. 

*  she  b'  convinced  that 

*  afterward  b'  a  saint. 

*  6-  certain  that  "all  causation  was 
it  &"  a  sacred  duty  for  her  to 

I  &■  early  a  child  of  the  Church, 

the  note  therewith  b'  due, 

I  6"  poor  for  Christ's  sake. 

until  it  b-  popular. 

belief  that  .   .   .  infinity  &•  finity, 

*  When  this  b'  known  to  her  friends, 

*  &■  divided  into  warring  sects  ; 

*  finally  b-  willingly  obedient  to 

*  (?•  evident  to  the  Board 

when  I  6-  a  man, —  /  Cor.  13;  11. 
in  doing  this  the  Master  6" 
b'  requisite  in  the  divine  order, 
they  b'  deeply  interested  in  it. 
when  I  &•  a  man, —  /  Cor.  13;  II. 
Judge  S.  J.  Hanna  b'  editor 

*  b'  aware  of  a  white-haired  lady 
position  of  .   .   .  "6"  necessary. 

b-  they  have  so  little  of  their  own. 

B-  God  is  supreme  and 

b'  there  is  danger  in  it  ; 

b'  people  do  not  understand 

jB"  it  is  the  great  and  only  danger 

B-  He  has  called  His  own, 

B"  I  can  do  much  general  good 

B-  I  thus  feel,  I  say  to  others  : 

&"  he  has  no  faith  in  the 

Only  &■  both  are  important. 

b'  ye  ask  amiss, —  Jas.  4:  3. 


because 

Mis.  52-26  b'  the  first  rule  was  not  easily 

53-24  ft"  of  their  great  lack  of  spirituality. 

54-25  B"  none  of  your  students  have  been 

54-30  b"  he  failed  to  get  the  right  answer, 

65-  7  this  is  6'  Science  is  true, 

72-  3  ft"  of  his  parents'  mistakes 

75-  9  b'  it  includes  a  rule  that  must 

75-15  B"  Soul  is  a  term  for  Deity, 

79-30  6"  they  chance  to  be  under  arrest 

93-27  6"  it  cannot  go  unpunished 

100-26  b'  he  loves  God  most. 

103-15  b'  eternally  conscious. 

105-31  B-  God  is  Mind, 

122-  3  b-  of  olTenses!—  A/a«.  18;  7. 

132-16  B-  of  the  great  demand  upon 

133-19  b-  of  my  desire  to  set  you  right 

138-23  B-  the  growth  of  these 

142-16  B'  your  dear  hearts  expressed 

155-16  B'  Mother  has  not  the  time 

156-14  b'  I  saw  no  advantage, 

165-  3  6"  of  the  ascension  of  Jesus, 

16.5-  5  &■  of  the  corruption  of  the  Church. 

178-  5  b'  he  was  not  satisfied  with  a 

179-32  "B-  he  lives,—  see  John  14  ;  19. 

183-31  arrive  at  the  true  status  of  man  b' 

184-22  good  b-  it  is  of  God, 

187-14  b-  their  transcribing  thoughts 

188-  8  B'  of  human  misstatement 

192-  2  &•  the  Hebrew  term  for  Deity 

192-  4  b'  the  original  text  defines  devil 

192-11  b-  I  go  unto  my  Father.—  John  14;  12. 

194-20  "b-  I  go  unto  my  Father." —  John  14;  12. 

194-20  "B"  in  following  him,  yon^  John  14  ;  12 

196-25  b-  the  "I"  does  go  unto  the  Father, 

199-  2  &•  of  this,  we  have  the  right  to 

200-  7  b-  Spirit  was  to  him  All-in-all, 
200-23  b'  it  compels  me  to  seek  the 

201-  2  b'  it  meets  the  immortal  demands 
201-20  b'  they  were  so  many  proofs 
201-32  b'  it  illustrates  through  the  flesh 
210-  9  b-  they  have  stings? 

211-16  B"  you  wish  to  save  him  from 

215-19  b'  he  is  a  somnambulist, 

222-14  &•  the  false  seems  true. 

229-16  "B-  thou  hast  made—  Psal.  91 ;  9. 

233-24  b-  unwilling  to  work  hard 

242-14  B'  I  performed  more  difficult  tasks 

244-31  b'  of  their  medical  discoveries? 

247-19  b'  they  do  not  understand  that 

255-26  ,  &•  it  is  this  divine  antidote, 

262-29  ft-  I  take  so  much  pleasure 

266-28  B-  Truth  has  spoken  aloud, 

276-  6  solely  6'  so  many  people  and 

280-10  B-  God  does  all, 

281-24  b-  you  have  signed  your  names. 

285-  4  ft-  I  had  been  personal 

290-29  emits  light  b'  it  reflects  ; 

297-  7  b'  this  Science  bases  its  work  on 

299-30  b"  you  have  confessed  that  they  are 

333-  8  b-  it  absorbs  all  the  rays  of  light. 

334-15  b'  it  is  a  lie,  without  one  word  of 

334-28  B-  I  have  uncovered  evil, 

339-11  b'  of  the  supposed  activity  of  evil. 

340-12  B'  he  followed  agriculture 

350-19  b'  of  the  misconception  of 

353-22  and  b'  it  is  thus  governed, 

360-  6  good,  b"  fashioned  divinely, 

366-  6  b"  they  contain  and  offer  Science, 

366-12  And  b"  He  is  All-in-all, 

374-31  B'  my  ideal  of  an  angel  is  a 

378-17  "B-  it  conveys  electricity  to  them." 

Chr.    55-16  dead  b"  of  sin  ;—  Rom.  8;  10. 

55-17  b"  of  righteousness. —  Rom.  8;  10. 

Ret.      1-11  b"  my  great-grandmother  wrote  a 

25-10  Christian,  b'  it  is  compassionate, 

25-14  b-  Soul  alone  is  truly  substantial. 

44-13  b'  of  accumulating  work  in  the 

54-  3  B"  faith  is  belief,  and  not 

63-  3  B-  C.  S.  heals  sin 

78-13  b"  such  works  and  words  becloud  the 

87-12  b'  their  religion  demands  implicit 

89-12  b"  he  was  bidden  to  this  privileged 

Un.     2-23  b'  their  lives  have  grown  so  far 

3-25  b",  if  He  is  omnipresent, 

4-21  B"  evil  is  no  part  of  the 

5-  7  &•  their  mental  struggles  and  pride 

7-23  6-  God  is  All, 

9-21  b-  ideas  akin  to  mine 

10-  3  b-  they  are  not  to  be  found  In  God, 

10-17  They  live,  b"  He  lives  ; 

10-17  perfect,  b"  He  is  perfect, 

14-  3  b"  it  was  not  at  first  done  aright. 

14-16  b"  His  created  children  proved  sinful ; 

17-20  b'  He  knows  all  things  ; 

21-16  b-  there  is  nothing  beside  Him 


BECAUSE 


69 


BECLOUDS 


Pul. 


Bud. 


No. 


because 

Un.  22-  2 
24-18 
28-15 
29-  0 
37-11 
37-13 

41-  5 
41-23 

42-  2 

42-  7 

43-  7 
43-18 
46-17 
48-  9 
54-22 
57-24 
59-15 
59-18 

3-29 
12-14 
15-  6 
21-  4 
43-26 
56-17 
81-12 
82-14 
3-  1 
3-11 
7-18 
10-21 
12-14 
12-17 
14-19 
15-  5 
4-19 
11-21 
16-16 
21-18 
24-17 
24-18 
32-  5 
33-10 
35-17 
40-  2 

40-  3 
40-24 

5-14 

6-  2 

6-  3 

8-27 

11-30 

'00.      9-  5 

9-  6 

12-18 

3-  9 

3-28 

4-21 

4-25 

4-25 

6-16 

7-18 

7-27 

II-  3 

13-  6 

13-17 

18-14 

19-  9 

25-12 

29-11 

29-11 

34-  1 

7-28 

3-21 

6-23 

15-23 

15-26 

4-11 

6-17 

6-21 

7-30 

9-17 

10-  3 

10-24 

11-17 

13-28 

15-23 

19-28 

36-13 

39-28 

40-25 

41-  8 
64-  9 
77-  1 

103-  2 

104-  8 


Pan 


'01. 


'02 
Hea 


Peo. 


My. 


B'  man  is  made  after  God's  eternal 

no  evil  mind,  b'  Mind  i.s  (iod. 

&•  material  theories  are  built  on  the 

Spirit  never  sins,  b'  Spirit  is  God. 

li'  God  is  ever  present, 

b-  God  is  Life,  all  Life  is  eternal. 

6"  sin  shuts  out  the  real  sense  of 

b'  God  cannot  he  the  opposite  of 

6"  there  is  no  place  left  for  it. 

b'  it  is  not  a  living  .   .   .  reality. 

b'  mortals  now  believe  in  the 

B'  of  these  profounfl  reasons 

b'  it  was  an  indignity  to 

B"  He  lives,  I  live. 

b'  the  knowledge  of  evil  would 

b'  to  suffer  with  him  is  to 

b'  he  could  reach  and  teach  niankinii 

6"  the  divine  idea  is  always  present. 

B'  of  my  own  unfitness  for 

b-  he  knoweth  that  he— iBc».  12  ;  12'. "'.'_>'' 

B"  people  like  you  better  "^ 

ft"  it  is  Love. 

*  &•,  as  heretofore  stated  in 

*  b-  dogma  and  truth  could  not  unite, 

*  &■  she  thinks  so  much  of  herself 

*  &•  she  was  created  after  man, 
b",  while  mortals  love  to  sin, 
more  b'  of  his  spiritual  than  his 
6"  there  is  no  material  sense, 
punished  6"  of  disobedience  to  His 
6"  the  relief  is  unchristian 

belief  that  they  live  in  or  b'  of 

&■  their  first  classes  furnished  students 

B"  the  glad  surprise 

b'  they  embody  not  the  idea  of 

b-  they  teach  divine  Science, 

b'  it  has  no  darkness  to  emit. 

b-  by  it  we  lose  God's  ways 

ft-  the  evil  that  is  hidden  by 

ft'  evil,  being  thus  uncovered, 

ft'  forgiveness,  in  the  popular  sense 

ft'  they  involve  divine  Science, 

ft'  of  the  shocking  human  idolatry 

&■  ye  ask  amiss, —  Jas.  4 ;  3. 

B"  of  vanity  and  self-righteousness, 

mankind  are  better  ft'  of  this. 

ft'  there  is  no  truth —  John  8;  44. 

ft'  it  was  more  effectual  than 

6'  evil  and  disease  will  never 

suffering  ft'  of  it, 

And  ft'  Christ's  dear  demand, 

not  ft'  it  is  the  best  thing  to  do, 

ft'  the  student  is  not  willing 

ft'  thou  hast  left  thy —  Rev.  2:  4. 

ft'  their  God  is  not  a  person. 

ft'  God  Is  Love,  Love  is  divine 

6'  we  understand  that  God  is 

6'  He  is  infinite  ; 

ft'  He  is  Life,  Truth,  Love, 

ft'  He  is  not  after  this  model 

B'  Christian  Scientists  call  their 

ft'  thou  hast  seen — John  20.'  29. 

6'  of  Jesus'  great  work  on  earth, 

ft'  it  ought  not,  we  must  know 

ft'  he  fears  it  or  loves  it. 

ft'  the  substance  of  Truth  transcends 

ft'  of  your  often  coming 

ft'  of  their  more  spiritual  import 

not  ft'  reformers  are  not  loved, 

ft'  well-meaning  people 

B'  the  effect  of  prayer, 

B'  it  emphasizes  the  apostle's 

B'  God  is  the  Principle  of 

ft'  it  is  lying  back  in  the 

ft'  ye  ask  amiss  ;" —  Jas.  4  .'  3. 

6'  you  do  not  understand  God, 

ft'  a  serpent  said  it. 

ft-  He  is  found  altogether  lovely. 

ft'  the  grand  realities  of  Life 

B'  God  is  Spirit,  our  thoughts 

ft'  we  "ask  amiss  ;"  —  Jas.  i:  3. 

simply  ft'  it  is  more  ethereal. 

*  ft'  they  recognize  the  importance 

*  ft'  of  prompt  and  liberal  action, 
B'  Christian  Scientists  virtually 

*  B'  I  know  'tis  true  ; 

ft'  of  that  gift  which  you 

*  Most  of  us  are  here  ft'  we  have 

*  B"  our  own  growth  in  love 

*  ft'  she  is  an  exact  metaphysician. 

*  ft'  they  have  thoughts  adverse  to 

*  it  is  ft'  our  Leader  has 

*  ft'  of  its  great  size, 

B'  Science  is  unimpeachable, 

B-  they  could  find  no  fault  in  him. 


ni 


because 

Afy.  10.5-10 
106-23 
106-27 
106-28 
109-19 
112-21 
113-16 
114-10 
116-10 
119-13 
127-30 
135-28 
137-27 
138-  2 
138-16 
146-  6 
151-  4 
151-  6 
151-  8 
151-10 
161-25 
178-10 
195-16 
212-16 
213-  8 
217-21 
222-  4 
222-  9 
222-16 
222-18 
223-14 
223-15 
227-  5 
227-  5 
227-10 
229-  6 
235-21 
236-  5 
240-16 
241-20 
241-22 
260-19 
260-20 
260-21 
270-  4 
270-28 
270-29 
273-29 
276-  7 
280-18 
280-30 
284-  1 
288-31 
290-15 
294-  8 
294-  8 
302-23 
313-30 
316-  1 
316-  4 
316-  6 
318-  8 
326-  5 
326-  5 
327-21 
334-  7 
342-22 
349-15 
349-22 
354-  2 
355-27 
357-  6 

beck 

My.  350-  2 

beckoned 

Mis.  386-20 
Po.    50-  5 

beckonest 

Po.    30-  1 

beckoning 

Po.    22-  3 

My.    46-  4 

251-  1 

beckons 

.A/(S.  320-14 

becloud 

Ret.    78-13 

78-21 

Ilea.     8-17 

My.  161-23 

beclouds 


declared  incurable  6'  the  lungs 

Is  it  ft'  he  minds  his  own  business 

ft'  he  is  the  very  antipode  of 

Is  it  ft-  he  h«-als  the  sick 

God  is  one  ft'  God  is  All. 

ft'  of  their  uniformly  pure  morals 

ft'  he  w;uH  not  a  disciple  of 

Simply  ft'  the  trea-sures  of 

B'  it  woulri  rlethrone  the 

Mary  of  old  wept  ft-  she 

B'  it  is  "on  earth  peace, —  Luke  2:  14. 

"Fret  not  thyself  ft-  of  —  Psal.  37;  1. 

ft'  I  had  implicit  confidence  in 

ft'  I  wante'l  it  protected 

solely  6'  I  firul  that  I  cannot 

6'  I  understan<l  it, 

(1)  B'  I  sympathize  with  their 

(2)  B'  i  know  tliat  no  Christian  can 

(3)  B'  these  attacks  afford 

(4)  B'  it  is  written  : 

ft'  one's  thought  and  conduct 

ft'  Science  is  naturally  divine. 

To  do  good  to  all  ft'  we  love  all, 

B'  they  do  not  practise  in  strict 

B'  this  age  is  <'ursed  with 

ft'  we  can  meet  this  negation 

6'  of  this  Jesus  rebuked  them, 

"B'  of  your  unbelief"—  Matt.  17.'  20. 

ft'  of  his  faith  and  his  great 

he  was  arre-sted  6',  as  was  said, 

ft'  I  have  not  sufficient  time  to 

ft'  I  do  not  consider  myself 

ft'  of  another's  wickedness 

or  ft'  of  the  minifying  of  his 

ft'  one  out  of  three  of  their 

ft'  of  these  abominations—  Drut.  18.'  \2 

B'  Spirit  is  God  and  infinite; 

B'  I  suggested  the  name 

higtier  criticism  6'  it  criticizes  evU, 

*  ft'  1  referred  to  myself  as  an 

*  ft'  I  still  lived  in  my  flesh 
not  6'  of  tradition,  usage,  or 
but  ft'  of  fundamental  and 
6'  of  the  heaven  within  us. 
B'  of  the  magnitude  of  their 
quarrel  with  a  man  ft'  of  his  religion 
than  I  would  ft'  of  his  art. 

6'  death  alone  does  not  awaken  man 

or  ft'  of  a  preference  to  remain 

ft"  of  oft  speaking, 

B'  a  spiritual  foresight  of 

B'  of  my  rediscovery  of  C.  S., 

all  is  good  ft'  God  tnade  all. 

ft'  he  trusteth  in  Thee."—  Isn.  26:3. 

ft'  of  their  unbelief,"—  Matt.  13;  58. 

ft'  of  the  mental  .   .   .  elements, 

B'  C.  S.  is  not  yet  popular. 

ft'  after  my  fatlier's  second  marriage 

ft'  the  truth  1  have  promulgated 

ft'  I  still  hear  the  harvest  song 

ft'  "blessed  are  ye, —  Afatt.  5;  H. 

ft'  at  that  date  some  critics 

*  not  ft'  a  favor  has  been  extended, 

*  but  ft'  their  inherent  rights  are    i 

*  ft'  the  representative  men  of         i 

*  ft'  she  has  contradicted 

ft"  in  it  alone  is  the  simplicity  of 
ft'  he  is  conscious  of  the  allness  of 
ft'  they  are  spiritual, 
ft'  of  alleged  misrepreisentations 
Mrs.  F.ddy  is  happier  ft"  of  them; 
ft'  matter  is  the  absolute  opposite 

at  the  6'  of  material  phenomena, 

angels  ft'  me  to  this  bright  land, 
angels  6'  me  to  this  bright  land, 

thou  ft'  from  the  giant  hills 

and,  ft'  from  above. 

*  6'  us  on  towards  a  higher 
duties  and  attainments  6'  them. 

6'  him  on  to  Truth  and  Love 

ft'  the  right  sense  of  metaphysical 
To  ft'  mortals.  .   .   .  is  to  conspire 
ft'  the  light  of  revelation. 
Lest  huinan  reason  6'  spiritual 


Un.    40-20    A  sense  of  death 


.  ft'  it. 


BECOME 


m 


Bedford 


become 

Mis.    xi 


Mis. 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


'00. 
•01. 


Ilea. 


Peo. 


My. 


'^■^.ur.'y'^' 

xi-16  6"  footsteps  to  joys  eternal. 

4-13  a  newspafKT  .   .   .  has  b'  a  necessity. 

7-  4  until  tlifir  bodies  b-  dry, 

9-20  having  tasted  ...  we  b-  intoxicated  ; 

9-20  &•  lethargic,  dreamy  objects  of 

9-27  &•  educated  to  gratification 

10-24  and  all  things  b'  new. 

16-  8  requisite  to  6'  wholly  Christlike, 

35-17  is  one  obliged  to  b'  a  student 

78-20  this  abuse,  has  b-  too  common  : 

92-  5  b'  sufficiently  understood  to  be 

107-24  may  b'  morally  blind, 

127-21  condition  whereby  to  b-  blessed, 

1.34-  2  have  />•  "wise—  //  Tim.  3;  15. 

164-22  as  it  shall  b'  understood, 

164-26  &•  so  magnified  to  human  sense, 

177-15  &•  real  and  consecrated  warriors 

178-  6  wanted  to  b-  a  God-like  man. 

179-14  Truth  has  b'  more  to  us, 

187-24  &•  a  clod,  in  order  to 

188-31  This  knowledge  did  b'  to  her 

189-  3  b-  willing  to  accept  the  divine 

194-24  &•  imbued  with  divine  Love 

196-10  and  thus  b'  material,  sensual,  evil. 

196-24  is  b-  the  head  stone—  Psal.  118.-  22. 

197-  2  6-  the  motive-power  of  every  act.  ■" 

217-  5  cannot  b'  less  than  Spirit  ; 

217-28  must  change  in  order  to  ft- 

217-29  or  to  b'  both  finite  and  infinite  ; 

227-13  ere  that  one  himself  b'  aware, 

229-21  would  thus  b'  beautifully  less  ; 

229-24  &■  healthier,  holier,  happier, 

230-14  b'  such  by  hard  work  ; 

235-19  and  6"  Christian  Scientists  ; 

236-  7  and  &•  weary  with  study  to 

250-  3  the  best  b'  the  most  abused, 

2.50-12  b-  jealousy  and  hate. 

253-26  until  she  herself  is  b'  a  mother? 

289-23  the  right  to  b-  a  mother  ; 

294-26  b-  an  admirer  of  Edgar  L.  Wakeman's 

310-20  and  to  b-  members  of  it, 

316-12  Until  minds  b'  less  worldly-minded, 

318-24  all  those  who  6'  teachers. 

344-  3  to  b'  one  of  his  disciples. 

368-27  may  b'  the  worst, 

18-  2  is  6-  the  head  —  Matt.  21  .•  42. 

18-  6  to  b'  their  pastor. 

34-  5  To  &■  a  member  of  The  Mother  Church, 

45-  8  shall  not  hereafter  b-  members  of 

73-15  may  6"  members  of  the 

110-  8  and  b'  a  part  thereof. 

16-19  to  b'  their  pastor. 

28-10  It  must  b-  honest, 

28-12  The  first  must  b-  last. 

38-24  grown  disgusted  .   .   .  and  &"  silent. 

44-  7  call  to  me  to  6"  their  pastor. 

64-29  will  b-  the  victims  of  error. 

76-29  I  &■  responsible,  as  a  teacher, 

81-13  genuine  goodness  b'  so  apparent 

87-  4  that  it  has  6"  a  truism  ; 

87-22  b'  a  law  unto  themselves. 

4-  3  approach  Him  and  b'  like  Him. 

14-27  never  said  that  man  would  b'  better  by 

15-19  b'  only  an  echo  of  the  divine? 

40-14  than  they  can  6"  perfect  by 

52-  8  consciousness  should  b'  divine, 

56-25  6"  acquainted  with  that  Love 

58-  3  and  must  b'  dis-eased, 

64-12  mind-pictures  would  6"  to  us  ; 

10-20  is  b-  the  head  —  Matt.  21  .•  42. 

35-14     It  must  &•  honest, 

3.5-16  The  first  must  b'  last. 

73-  3  *  If  we  6"  sick,  God  will  care  for  us, 

79-27  *  &•  materialistically  "lopsided," 

86-27  *  to  &•  the  permanent  pastor  of 

3-  6  and  b'  their  Saviour, 

5-27  must  either  6'  non-existent,  or 

24-15  claims  of  evil  b'  both  less  and  more 

38-14  is  b-  the  head—  Matt.  21 ;  42. 

5-24  it  will  b'  the  head  of  the  corner, 

5-  6  b-  less  coherent  than  the 
14-26  it  must  b'  unreal  to  us  : 

26-23  &■  as  sounding  brass, —  I  Cor.  IZ  :  1. 

3-  9  again  b'  the  fiead  of  the  corner. 

4-15  and  b'  finite  for  a  season  ; 

4-18  b-  finite,  and  have  an  end  ; 

5-28  The  more  spiritual  we  b- 

8-25  If  we  work  to  6"  C^hristians 

12-11  before  they  can  &"  manifest 

2-22  has  their  Deity  b'  good  ; 

4-10  &•  intelligent  of  good  and  evil, 

7-29  ft"  more  or  less  perfect 

10-  6  matter  will  ft-  vague, 

14-  1  ideas  of  Deity  ft-  more  spiritual, 

4-26  ft-  as  little  children,  —  Matt.  18 ;  3. 


become 

My.  41-  1 

40-11 

49-19 

60-13 

63-13 

85-22 
107-  9 
111-19 
123-  2 
126-25 
150-19 
190-25 
190-25 
236-12 
251-  9 
253-28 
267-  1 
{see  also  powerj 

becomes 

Mis.    59-27 

96-13 

96-18 
101-  2 
115-24 
156-22 
203-  5 
216-25 
218-  1 
222-10 


'Old 


*  to  ft-  glafily  obedient  to  law, 

*  to  Mrs.  Kddy  to  ft-  its  pastor. 

*  to  ft-  pastor  of  the  cliurch. 

*  has  ft-  the  corner-stone  of 

*  has  ft-  a  part  of  our  expanding 

*  ft-  the  great  centre  of  attraction, 
the  old  school  has  ft-  reconciled, 
ft-  successful  healers  and  models  of 
they  have  ft'  a  wondtir  ! 
"is  ft-  the  habitation  of —  Ret\  18;  2 
to  ft-  His  own  image  and  likeness, 
ft-  students  of  the  Christ,  Truth, 
thus  ft-  God-endued  with  power 
may  ft-  equivalent  to  no  centre. 

*  to  ft-  teachers  of  Primary  classes 
ft-  one  with  his  creator, 
ft-  the  one  and  the  only  religion 


and  thus  ft-  a  transparency 

God  ft-  to  me, 

this  atonement  ft"  more  to  nie 

how  healing  ft'  spontaneous, 

ft-  a  means  of  grace. 

and  in  turn  ft-  a  prey. 

ft-  mine  through  gratitude 

*  "When  philosophy  ft-  fairy-land, 

in  which  nature  ft-  Spirit  ; 

he  ft-  morally  paralyzed 


363-  2 

■391-13 

Man. 

100-12 

Ret. 

21-30 

63-19 

,S,->-14 

93-16 

Un. 

24-24 

45-16 

45-26 

54-  6 

54-18 

Pul. 

70-  9 

No. 

4-13 

.5-20 

25-  2 

Pan. 

6-21 

'01. 

10-10 

25-  2 

'02. 

6-25 

6-26 

9-  2 

10-17 

Po. 

38-12 

My. 

133-26 

148-11 

165-23 

179-  9 

183-19 

222-26 

226-28 

308-10 

becometh 

My. 

162-  4 

218-  3 

becoming 

Mis. 

156-16 

281-16 

281-18 

Pul. 

83-12 

No. 

2-20 

3-25 

30-14 

My. 

197-  2 

bed 

Mis. 

127-32 

376-19 

Ret. 

17-12 

40-11 

Peo. 

14-15 

Po. 

02-15 

bedew 

Pul. 

.5-15 

bedewing 

Po. 

67-  7 

Bedford 

My. 

4.5-29 

235-  6    ft-  the  partaker  of  that  Mind 

277-  8    ft-  the  mark  for  error's  shafts. 

284-25    not  something  .   .   .  that  ft-  more  real 

293-23    ft'  the  creator  of  the  claim 

346-25    ft-  requisite  to  bring  out  Truth. 

351-25    joy  that  ft-  sorrow. 

more  conscious  it  ft-  of  its 

And  Love  ft-  the  substance, 

ft-  apparent  to  the  C.  S.  Hoard 

ft-  correspondingly  obscure. 

ft-  accessory  to  it. 

heart  ft-  obediently  receptive 

ft-  the  model  for  human  action. 

In  my  mortal  mind,  matter  ft- 

where  it  ft-  error's  affirmative 

until  it  ft-  non-existent. 

then  disease  ft-  as  tangible  as 

ft-  legitimate  to  mortals, 

*  it  ft-  us  as  students  of 

ft-  fal)le  instead  of  fact. 

Disease  ft-  indeed  a  stubborn 

ft-  the  All  and  Only  of  our  being. 

what  ft-  of  theism  in  Christianity? 

hatred  gone  mad  ft-  imbecile 

ft-  clear  to  the  godly. 

In  the  degree  that  man  ft- 

he  ft-  Godlike. 

God  ft-  to  him  the  All-presence 

man  ft-  finally  spiritual. 

And  Love  ft-  the  substance, 

this  inmost  something  ft-  articulate, 

this  church  ft-  historic. 

Human  reason  ft-  tired  and  calls  for 

man  ft"  both  good  and  evil, 

when  the  forest  ft-  a  fruitful  field, 

as  God's  government  ft-  apparent, 

ft-  better  acquainted  with  (;.  S., 

It  ft-  my  duty  to  be  just  to  the 


thus  it  ft*  us  to- 
thus  it  ft-  us  to- 


■  Matt.  3 ; 
•  Matt.  3 ; 


ft-  the  basis  for  others  : 

*  wise  to  count  the  cost  of  ft-  a 

*  cost  of  not  ft-  a  true  Christian." 

*  ft-  "as  fair  as  the  morn, —  see  Song  6."  10, 
such  teachers  are  ft-  beacon-lights 

ft-  odious  to  honest  people  ; 

not  by  ft-  human,  and  knowing  sin, 

but  ft-  slaves  to  pleasure  is. 

human  heart,  like  a  feather  ft-, 

for  me,  on  my  ft' 

heart  of  the  pink —  in  its  odorous  ft-; 

the  sick  woman  rose  from  her  ft-, 

ye  may  go  to  the  ft-  of  anguish, 

heart  of  the  pink —  in  its  odorous  ft'  ; 

was  the  first  to  ft'  my  hope  with  a. 

ft-  these  fresh-smiling  flowers  ! 

*  granite  and  /?■  stone, 


Bedford 


71 


Bedford 

My.  68-19 
68-25 
6H-30 

bedridden 

Mis.  241-18 

beds 

Pul.    48-  3 

54—  3 

My.    36-14 

188-24 

bedside 

Mis.  63-13 
201-30 

My  105-23 
153-12 

Bee 

Pul.    89-24 

bee 

Mis.  204-13 
My.  252-  4 

beefsteali 

No.    42-27 

beeliive 

Pui.  42-16 
42-16 

Beelzebub 

Mis.  63-  3 
97-10 
10-  5 
13-26 


'01. 
Hea. 

beest 

Hea. 

Beethoven 

'00.     11-14 

befall 

Mis.  229-18 
Ret.    34-14 

befogs 

Mis.  121-18 

befools 

Mis.  173-24 

before 

Mis.      7-14 

8-25 

9-19 

10-12 

14-15 

16-32 

17-  6 

17-13 

18-10 

21-  3 

23-13 

24-14 

26-12 

28-21 

29-10 

30-  2 

34-  7 

34-16 

42-  2 

42-10 

42-la 

42-17 

45-27 

49-  3 

49-  4 

52-28 

53-  3 

79-27 

81-17 

89-17 

91-31 

92-  4 

92-20 

96-20 

96-30 

99-10 

107-14 

107-20 

109-14 

110-13 

112-  4 

116-  7 

117-29 

123-  4 

132-  5 

134-14 

151-24 

153-  6 


*  to  harmonize  with  the  li'  stono 

*  li'  atone  and  niarhN;  foriri  the 

*  bronze,  marble,  and  IS'  stone. 

to  the  6"  sufferer  administer 

*  dotted  with  b'  of  flowering  shrubs, 

*  Is  by  our  b'  of  nain  ; 

*  delivered  from  o"  of  sickness 
like  b'  in  hospitals, 

go  to  the  &•  and  address  himself  to 
Go  to  the  b'  of  pain, 
Her  physirian,  who  stood  by  her  &", 
my  flowers  visited  his  6'  : 

*  D-,  Omaha,  Neb. 

a  hived  6',  with  sting  ready 

Then  you  will  be  toilers  like  the  b', 

*  eat  b-  and  drink  strong  coffee 

*  golden  &■  stamped  upon  it, 

*  and  beneath  the  6"  tlie  words, 

healed  through  B"  ; 

casting  out  devils  through  B'. 

"If  they  have  called  .   .   .  li',  —  Mfl».  10  :  25. 

antipode  of  mesmerism,  B\ 


8-16    *  "What  thou  seest,  that  thou  &■ 


B'  besieges  you  with  tones 

there  shall  no  evil  b-  thee, —  Psal.  91  .•  10. 
all  the  ills  which  b'  mortals. 

whatever  belittles,  &',  or 

pains,  fetters,  and  b'  him. 

Cast  not  your  pearls  b'  swine  ; 

which  were  b-  you." —  Malt.  5:  12. 

to  fall  in  fragments  6"  oi-r  eye^. 

stronger  than  b-  the  stun.ble. 

from  evidences  b-  him 

You  stand  &•  the  awful  detonations 

And,-  &•  the  flames  have  died  away 

meekly  bow  b'  the  Christ, 

no  other  gods  b'  me  ;" —  Exnd.  20.-  3. 

no  other  gods  &•  me." —  Exod.  20.-  3. 

no  other  gods  ft"  me." —  Exod.  20  .•  3 

better  health  than  I  had  6'  enjoyed. 

&•  it  was  in  the  earth."  —  Gen.  2;  5. 

no  other  gods  6"  me," —  Exod.  20;  3. 

even  b'  the  Christian  era  ; 

b'  we  prove  it, 

b'  the  body  is  renewed 

as  they  were  b'  death, 

do  we  meet  those  gone  b'? 

and  being,  as  material  as  6*. 

with  those  gone  6', 

b'  the  change  whereby  we  meet 

having  "other  gods  b-  me." —  Exod.  20;  3. 

to  witndraw  6"  its  close. 

b"  entering  the  College, 

b"  solving  the  advanced  problem. 

b'  this  false  claim  can  be 

persons  brought  b'  the  courts 

b-  it  shall  go  forth  into  nil  the.  cities 

"pearls  b'  swine" — Matt.  7;  6. 

study  the  lessons  b'  recitations. 

Centuries  will  intervene  b'  the 

to  study  it  b-  the  recitations  ; 

I  reverence  and  adore  Christ  as  never  6". 

the  evidence  6"  the  personal  senses, 

courage  of  his  convictions  fell  b   it. 

b"  poor  humanity  is  regenerated 

pass  through  .   .   .  b"  yielding  error. 

0"  they  can  be  reduced  to 

chapter  sub-title 

b'  they  know  it, 

chapter  sub-title 

make  their  moves  b'  God  makes  His. 

no  other  gods  b-  me  :" —  Exod.  20;  3. 

are  opening,  even  wider  than  b", 

such  as  you  never  b-  received. 

May  mercy  and  truth  go  b-  you  : 

God  went  forth  b"  His  people. 


before 

Mis.  161-  3 
162-  7 
165-30 
166-31 
168-26 
169-  9 
169-16 
172-  7 
178-18 
178-22 
179-26 
187-28 
187-29 
187-29 
189-14 
204-  3 
206-28 
208-21 
209-22 
209-23 
210-31 
212-28 
214-17 
214-29 
216-29 
218-10 
230-15 
238-28 
239-12 
242-29 
244-  6 
249-28 
251-  2 
251-27 
251-29 
251-30 
264-20 
271-15 
273-24 
274-26 
277-19 
277-23 
278-  1 
279-16 
280-27 
284-24 

287-  3 

288-  5 
288-  8 
288-19 
307-21 
312-12 
316-24 
318-19 
328-29 
330-15 
330-31 
343-  3 
345-  3 
347-20 
349-24 
352-29 
360-29 
361-19 
370-14 
373-  9 
382-  4 
391-20 

26-16 
30-19 
32-12 
52-  7 
57-  3 
57-  8 
57-16 
66-  3 
66-10 
66-16 
69-  8 
71-  6 
79-12 
93-17 
109-16 
110-15 
112-  6 
55-15 
7-  4 
8-23 
9-  8 
13-  5 
16-  7 
20-  5 
20-12 
22-11 
26-12 


Man 


Ghr 
Bet. 


BEFORE 


Sunday  b'  f'niusTMAB.  IViH. 
Hte[iped  suddenly  b'  the  people 
b'  iiiiiri  can  truthfully  conclude 
b-  it  could  make  him  the  glorified. 

*  sjieak  b'  the  Scienti.st  denoiuination 
b'   Irulh  dawned  upon  her 

b'  their  message  can  be  borne  fully  to 
a  higher  sense  than  ever  b', 

*  that  to-<lay  I  should  stand  b'  you 

*  I  should  not  be  standing  b'  you  : 
b'  it  sprang  from  the  earth  : 

b'  he  can  be  good  ; 

dying,  b-  deathless  ; 

material,  b'  8i)iritual  ; 

"/}•  Abraham  was, —  JohnS:5li. 

humble  b'  God,  he  cries, 

going  b"  vou,  ha.s  scalwl  the  steep 

■li    I  WAS  afllicled  — Pm/.  !I9;67. 

having  "other  gods  b-  n)e." —  Exod.  20;  3. 

but  are  punished  b'  extinguished. 

Charity  never  fleets  b"  error, 

b"  letting  another  know  it. 

b"  it  could  be  returned 

b"  they  can  be  burned, 

*  the  attempt  .   .   .  may  succeed,  but  not  b' 
b'  it  can  reach  the  immortality  of 
improving  moments  b'  they  pass 

kept  constantly  b-  the  putilic. 

draw  up  b"  a  stately  mansion  ; 

b"  leaving  the  class  he  took  a  patient 

b"  surgical  instruments  were  invented. 

What  a  word  !     I  am  in  awe  b'  it. 

chapter  sub-title 

will  fall  b-  Truth  demonstrated, 

b-  the  evangel  of  Truth 

as  the  mountain  mists  b-  the  sun. 

b'  they  are  quite  free  from  the 

B'  considering  a  subject  that  is 

lying  on  the  desk  b'  me, 

are  held  up  b"  the  rabble 

Benjamin  l'"ranklin's  report  b'  the 

No  evidence  b'  the  material  senses 

vision  of  the  Revelator  is  b'  mo. 

b'  the  walls  of  Jericho. 

some  questions  b"  their  dismissal, 

not  something  to  fear  and  flee  b", 

will  go  out  b-  the  forever  fact 

b'  vou  are  sure  of  being  a 

b'  being  put  into  action. 

b"  it  is  understood 

Cast  not  pearls  b"  the  unprepared 

in  his  remarks  b'  that  body, 

/?■  entering  the  .   .   .  College, 

B'  entering  this  sacred  tiel<i  of  labor, 

which  arc  b."—  Phil.  3;  13. 

let  mortals  bow  b"  the  creator, 

stoops  meekly  b"  the  blast  : 

others  b'  us  liave  laid  upon  the 

had  stood  four  hundred  years  b\ 

guardians  of  His  presence  go  b'  me. 

b"  I  would  accept  the  slightest 

uncovered  b"  it  can  be  de^^troyed, 

" B'  .Abraham  was, —  John  8;  5S. 

race  that  is  set  b"  us, —  llrh.  12;  1. 

more  intelligently  than  ever  b', 

1  had  never  b"  seen  it : 

B-  the  publication  of  my  first  work 

Some  good  ne'er  told  b', 

b-  thev  are  electe<i  ; 

attend  to  the  insurance  b'  it  expires. 

b'  commencing  to  read  from  this  book. 

shall  be  lai<l  b'  this  Board. 

niav  properly  come  b'  these  meetings, 

B-  calling  a  "meeting  of  the  members 

b-  he  can  call  said  meeting. 

b'  presenting  it  to  the  Chun-h 

b-  action  is  taken  it  shall  be  the  duty 

brought  b-  a  meeting  of  this  Church, 

b-  the  expiration  of  the  time 

b"  titles  of  branch  churches, 

B'  being  eligible  for  otflce 

copies  of  his  lectures  b-  delivering  them. 

b-  sending  them  to  the  Clerk 

sign  Miss  or  Mrs.  b'  their  names 

b-  titles  of  branch  churches. 

B-  Abraham  was. —  John  8;  58. 

after  a  short  illnc^ss.  b'  his  election. 

answered  as  always  b\ 

That  night,  b"  going  to  rest, 

B'  this  step  was  taken, 

she  has  not  sung  b-  since  she 

b-  my  father's  second  marriage. 

The  "night  b-  my  child  was  taken 

joy  that  was  set  b'  him —  Hcb.  12;  2. 

had  b'  seemed  to  me  supernatural. 


before 

Bet. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 
•00. 


'01. 


'02. 


Hea. 


Peo. 


Po 

My 


BEFORE 


26-18    b-  the  material  world  saw  him. 

27-23    b-  the  mind  can  duly  express  it 

27-25    &•  gathering  experience  and 

31-24    bent  low  b'  the  omnipotence  of  Spirit, 

35-  9    6a  work  on  this  subject 

40-  4    called  to  speaiv  b'  the  Lyceum  Club, 

40-19    "I  never  6'  sulTered  so  little 

44-  9    five  years  b'  being  ordained. 

47-23    b-  entering  this  field  of  labor 

55-  1    true  sense  of  the  great  work  b'  them, 

67-  1    b-  the  human  concept  of  sin 

71-25    b-  the  wheat  can  be  garnered 

80-14    b-  this  heart  becomes  obediently 

83-26    study  each  lesson  b'  the  recitation. 

84-  1    Centuries  will  intervene  b-  the 

2-23    beyond  what  they  possessed  b'  ; 

3-  6    b-  it  can  be  truly  said  of  them  : 

8-  2    b'  Science  answers  it. 

10-22    evidence  b'  the  material  senses, 

42-  9    b-  he  can  be  virtuous, 

42-10    dying  6"  he  can  be  deathless, 

42-10    material  b'  he  can  be  spiritual, 

54-21    Satan  held  it  up  b'  man 

58-  4    b-  error  is  annihilated. 

58-13    b-  he  apprehends  Christ  as 

59-15    to  suffer  b'  Pilate  and  on  Calvary, 
6-15    *  I  had  not  read  three  pages  b'  I 
8-17    Little  hands,  never  6'  devoted  to 

12-  8    accused  them  b'  our —  Rev.  12.-  10. 

12-19    than  has  ever  b'  reached  high  heaven, 

26-26    *  B-  the  great  bay  window 

29-12    *  B'  the  appointed  hour  every  seat 

31-24    *  b-  Mrs.  Eddy  entered  the  room. 

34-  9    *  b-  proceeding  to  his  morning  service, 

38-  3    *  b-  being  ordained  in  this  church, 

39-24    *  hurrying  throng  b'  me  pass, 

41-30    *  B-  this  service  had  closed 

43-29    *  B-  presenting  the  sermon, 

45-11     *  b-  the  close  of  the  year 

45-16    *  b-  April  or  May  of  1895. 

46-16    *  not  long  &■  the  Revolution. 

54-15    *  as  no  one  6"  him  understood  it  ; 

59-29    *  B'  one  service  was  over 

60-  6    *  &■  coming  into  this  work, 

63-24    *  paid  for  b'  it  was  begun, 

65-  8    *  and  may  have  a  future  6'  it. 

76-14    *  b-  the  hearth  is  a  large  rug 

80-23    *  did  not  believe  in  them  ft'. 

12-  9    until  they  hold  stronger  than  b' 
8-24    6"  this  state  of  mortal  mind, 

13-10    b-  this  reappearing  of  Truth, 

13-12    b'  that  saying  is  demonstrated 

39-22    more  clearly  than  we  saw  b', 

42-  6    to  have  other  gods  b'  Him, 
9-10    no  other  gods  &•  me  ;" —  Exod.  20;  3. 

10-14    stronger  and  better  than  b'  it. 

10-16    broadened  and  brightened  &•  them, 
5-20    no  other  gods  b'  me  ;" —  Exod.  20;  3. 

6-  7    those  things  which  are  &", —  Phil.  3;  13. 
8-22    b'  we  can  successfully  war  with 

9-12    b-  the  time?"  — i\/aH.  8;  29. 
9-17    b'  he  can  conquer  others. 

I-  8    better  appreciated,  than  ever  &', 
8-25    "B"  Abraham  was,  —  John  8;  58. 

14-24    thought  &•  it  is  acted  ; 

22-22    rules,  are  b'  the  people, 

22-24    b-  they  have  learned  its  numeration 

26-25    B-  leaving  this  subject  of  the 

27-29    *  say  it  has  been  discovered  b\ 

4-20    no  other  gods  b-  me,"—  Exod.  20;  3. 

5-30    no  other  gods  b'  me," —  Exod.  20;  3. 

6-20    no  other  gods  6"  me." —  Exod.  20;  3. 
10-  6    b-  the  time?"  — A/a«.  8;  29. 
11-26    which  were  6"  you."  — Ma».  5;  12. 
12-25    b-  making  another  united  effort 
15-13    B'  entering  upon  my  great  life-work, 

1-11    6"  arguing  with  the  world 

4-  4    6"  calculating  the  results  of  an 
10-  5    But  the  beast  bowed  fc'  the  Lamb  : 
10-  7    fell  b'  the  womanhood  of  God, 
11-16    &■  lifting  its  foot  against  its  neighbor, 
12-11    b'  they  can  become  manifest 
17-17    material  sense  that  b-  had  claimed 
19-14    b'  it  was  in  the  earth."  —  Gen.  2  ;  5. 

2-26    constantly  &•  the  people's  mind, 

5-26    lecture  b'  the  Harvard  Medical 

7-  9    *  With  his  marble  block  b'  him  ; 
7-17    *  With  our  lives  uncarved  6"  us, 

II-  3    scarcely  done  with  their  battles  b' 
38-19    Some  good  ne'er  told  b', 

5-14    no  other  gods  b'  me," —  Exod.  20;  3. 
7-  8    b'  making  another  united  effort 
9-24    I  never  &•  felt  poor  in  thanks, 

29-24    *  different  status  b'  the  world  ! 

30-32    *  B-  half  past  seven  the  chimes 


72 


before 

My. 


37-15 
43-  3 
43-15 
45-19 
50-  1 
50-  9 
50-14 
54-  8 
64-  9 
57-27 
59-27 
59-28 
61-  8 
61-18 
61-31 
64-10 
64-13 
64-19 
64-27 
66-30 
72-  7 
72-26 
74-17 
79-  2 
79-22 
80-31 
81-14 
83-25 
86-14 
88-  5 
91-  9 
95-11 
96-21 
137-24 
138-30 
140-  5 
149-18 
150-  1 
153-17 
155-14 
186-21 
197-20 
221-18 
227-24 
229-  8 
234-28 
244-  1 
256-  2 
257-14 
258-14 
260-  5 
260-  6 
265-  4 
270-  2 
270-11 
273-  2 
278-  9 
279-12 

298-  9 

299-  8 
302-22 
304-27 
306-25 
310-  8 
315-19 
321-31 
322-17 
323-  2 
323-  8 
329-  7 
329-26 
344-14 
346-12 
363-21 
364-  8 

beforehand 

Mis.  338-  4 

befriended 

Pul.      7-  6 


BEGAN 


*  b'  the  gaze  of  universal  humanity. 

*  wilderness  was  6"  them, 

*  Red  Sea  forty  years  b' . 

*  Him  who  went'ft'  you 

*  deliberation  6'  a  ("ommunion  Sabbath 

*  knew  not  the  trials  b'  them, 

*  for  deliberation  6"  Communion 

*  6"  the  service  commenced, 

*  6"  the  arrival  of  the  pastor, 

*  Shortly  &•  the  dedication  of  The 

*  &•  it  was  ever  written. 

*  &■  it  was  ever  printed." 

*  completed  b'  the  end  of  summer, 

*  I  bowed  ray  head  b'  the  might  of 

*  I  appreciated  as  never  b'  the 

*  name  an  honored  one  6"  the  world, 
no  other  gods  b'  me,' —  Exod.  20 ;  3. 

*  standing  of  ('.  S.  b'  the  world. 

*  members  of  The  Mother  Church  b'  me 

*  never  &•  has  such  a  grand  church 

*  Never  b-  has  the  city  been 

*  &■  the  work  was  actually  completed. 

*  paying  for  their  church  b' 

*  kneeling  .  .  .  b-  the  pews, 

*  than  it  ever  occupied  b'. 

*  b'  seven  the  auditorium  was 

*  told  to  name,  &■  beginning, 

*  even  b'  the  building  itself  has 

*  6"  the  actual  work  was  completed, 

*  as  now  6"  this  continent, 

*  paid  for  &•  they  are  dedicated. 

*  6"  the  press  gallery  of 

*  6"  the  day  set  for  the  dedication 
b'  the  present  proceedings  were 

*  B'  me  :    Allen  Hollis, 
darkness  light  b-  them, —  Isa.  42  ;  16. 
emptied  &'  it  can  be  refilled, 
where  Love  has  not  been  b'  thee 
no  other  gods  b'  me" —  Exod.  20;  3. 
run  in  joy,  .   .   .  the  race  set  6"  it, 
"B-  they  call,—  Isa.  65;  24. 
hope  set  b'  us  in  the  Word 
no  other  gods  b'  me." —  Exod.  20;  3. 
your  pearls  b-  swine, —  Matt.  7;  6. 
from  b-  thee."—  Deut.  18;  12. 
b-  the  minds  of  the  people  are 
ft"  informing  you  of  my 
B'  the  Christmas  bells  shall  ring, 
Christ  is,  more  than  ever  b' , 
joy  that  was  set  6"  him —  Heb.  12;  2. 
withdraw  itself  b'  Mind, 
would  flee  b-  such  reality, 
knocks  more  loudly  than  ever  b' 
prophets  which  were  b' —  Matt.  5;  12. 
nearer  my  consciousness  than  b', 

*  to  put  b-  its  readers, 
no  other  gods  b'  me." —  Exod.  20;  3. 
no  other  gods-  6"  me"  —  Exod.  20  ;  3. 
placing  this  book  b-  the  public, 

*  6'  they  claim  the  allegiance  of 
am  less  "lauded,  .   .   .  than  others  b'  me 

*  say  it  has  been  discovered  b\ 
B-  his  decease,  in  January,  1866, 
died  b-  the  election. 

*  B-  me,  (Signed)  H.  M.  Morbe, 

*  knew  you  years  b'  I  did, 

*  I  had  seen  you  the  day  6'  at 

*  B-  we  left  that  evening, 

*  How  long  must  it  be  b-  the 

*  &•  a  board  of  medical  examiners. 

*  It  will  put  b'  them  some 
better  than  he  was  b'  death. 

*  drove  into  town  .   .   .  before  returning, 
address  &•  the  Christian  Scientist 
no  other  gods  &•  me."—  Exod.  20;  3. 


gained  its  height  b', 

her  laws  have  6"  progress. 


beg 


disinterested  people  to 
to  thank  vou  for  your 
to  thank  the  dear  brethren 


Ret.    50-11  I  b- 

My.  118-9  I  b- 

165-12  I  b- 

256-  9  I  6"  to  send  to  you  all  a 


began 

Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


33-16  when  they  6'  treatment, 

101-10  b-  and  ended  in  a  contest  for 

168-30  *  speaker  6"  by  saying  : 

182-  1  b-  spiritually  instead  of 

237-17  as  when  this  nation  b- , 

345-17  *  since  the  reign  of  Christianity  b' 

43-  2  I  6'  by  teaching  one  student 

33-  3  *  she  b-,  like  Jeanne  d'Arc,  j    ^  -^ji 


began 

Pul.    42-  4 

58-  4 

80-  6 

85-  1 

•02.      2-27 

3-30 

Po.     v-15 

v-17 

1-  8 

70-16 

My.      6-18 

29-27 

31-  1 

32-  4 

32-  5 

61-22 

72-28 

77-18 

114-14 

116-23 

162-16 

291-  7 

291-  9 

304-10 

318-21 

begat 

My.  132-15 

beget 

Ret.    68-  4 

My.  203-16 

begets 

Mis.  210-19 

Ret.    74-  1 

No.    39-20 

Hea.     3-13 

beggar 

Pul.    65-24 

beggared 

My.  332-  3 

begged 

My.  302-14 

311-  5 

begging 

Pul.      8-13 

31-20 

My.  215-  2 

215-13 

273-12 

begin 

Mis.    14-13 

32-24 

98-22 

106-24 

218-21 

335-  5 

380-11 

Man.    93-  9 

Ret.    63-12 

Put.    31-  7 

44-  3 

83-26 

No.      2-10 

37-  7 

46-13 

•01.    22-15 

•02.      4-  2 

20-17 

Jfea.      4-19 

Mj/.    41-30 

41-32 

42-25 

132-  2 

203-  9 

204-  8 

216-31 

274-13 

350-  3 

357-15 

beginner 

Mis.    66-25 

beginning 

at  the 

Mis.  215-23 

Pul.    31-  8 

52-18 

My.    78-14 

107-  4 

end  for  the 

Mis.  215-11 

from  the 

Mis.    56-27 

108-  7 

BEGAN 


; ;  I . . . ' 

*  At  10  :  30  o'clock  another  service  br, 

*  about  1880,  she  &■  ti-achiriK, 

*  6'  in  tlie  rnost  intellectuiil  city 

*  b'  to  lay  tlie  foinuiation  of 

I  Ijut  b'  wiiere  the  Cluircii  left  ofT. 
leap  into  perdition  6"  with 

*  b-  to  take  form  in  her  thouoht, 

*  sealed  herself  .  .   .  and  b-  to  write. 
when  tinst  creation  vast  b\ 
discord  ne'er  in  harmony  b'  ! 

6"  with  the  cross  ; 

*  b'  to  congregate  about  the  church 

*  chimes  .   .   .  6-  to  play, 

*  &•  to  repeat  the  Lord's  Prayer, 

*  they  b"  all  together, 

*  as  soon  as  the  workmen  6"  to  admit 

*  the  way  the  Christian  Scientists  b' 

*  b-  to  gather  at  daybreak 

b-  with  notes  on  the  Scriptures. 
Every  loss  in  .   .   .  since  time  b\ 
"This  man  6"  to  build, —  Luke  14.-  30. 
His  work  b'  with  heavy  strokes, 
b'  by  warming  the  marble  of 
I  &•  writing  for  the  leading 
6"  my  attack  on  agnosticism. 

"Of  His  own  will  6"  He  us— Jas.  1  .•  18. 

it  claimed  to  &•  the  offspring  of 
Our  thoughts  &"  our  actions  ; 

Intemperance  &•  a  belief  of 
and  b'  a  fear  of  the  senses 
Prayer  b'  an  awakened  desire  to 
divine  Principle  that  b'  the  quality, 

*  half  of  the  garment  to  a  naked  b'  ; 

*  language  would  be  but  &"  by 

I  &•  the  students  who  first 
She  &■  to  be  aUowed  to  remain 

no  urging,  &",  or  borrowing; 

*  6"  the  favor  of  an  interview 
I  was  above  b' 

in  letters  b-  me  to  accept  it, 

nor  his  seed  b'  bread." —  Psal.  37;  25. 

we  &•  with  the  correct  statement, 
and  charity  must  b-  at  home, 
must  6"  with  individual  growth, 
and  where  shall  &•  that  praise 
To  &"  with,  the  notion  of 
shall  b-  to  smite — Matt.  24.-  49. 
call  for  help  impelled  me  to  b' 
The  lecture  year  shall  b'  July  1 
we  &•  to  sap  it ; 

*  tempted  to  "b-  at  the  beginning" 

*  At  last  you  ft"  to  see  the  fruition 

*  &•  to  know  what  John  on  Patnios  meant 
cannot  b'  by  admitting  its  reality. 

to  &■  and  end,  to  know  both 

b-  by  admitting  individual  rights. 

I  b'  at  the  feet  of  Christ 

dishonesty  in  trusts,  &■  with 

b-  omitting  our  annual  gathering 

to  6"  anew  as  infinite  Life, 

*  and  we  6"  to  understand  how 

*  we  b'  to  comprehend  the 

*  6"  to  comprehend,  even  in  small  degree, 
&■  with  the  law  as  just  announced, 

6"  with  work  and  never  stop 

can  &•  and  never  end. 

b'  now  to  earn  for  a  purpose 

To  b-  rightly  enables  one 

6"  with  the  divine  nouinenon.  Mind, 

b-  on  a  wholly  spiritual  foundation, 

6"  in  sin-healing  must  know  this. 


My  students  are  at  the  b-  of  their 

*  tempted  to  "begin  at  the  b'" 

*  At  the  b-  of  Christianity  it  was 

*  The  olTertory  taken  at  the  b-  of 
at  the  b-  of  the  Christian  era, 

if  we  take  the  end  for  the  &■ 

have  existed  from  the  b\ 

of  Satan  as  a  liar  from  the  b'. 


73 


beginning 

from 

the 

Mis. 

164- 

15 

208 

-23 

257- 

-21 

363- 

-14 

Un. 

17- 

-14 

32- 

-21 

36- 

-  4 

No. 

24- 

-23 

Pan. 

5- 

-14 

•01. 

13- 

-  7 

•Oi. 

14- 

-18 

My. 

187- 

-15 

in  the 

Mis. 

60-26 

186- 

-24 

196- 

-  7 

215- 

-27 

258- 

-32 

359- 

-  2 

Ret. 

48- 

-25 

50- 

-30 

'01. 

18- 

-  2 

25- 

-25 

My. 

117- 

-18 

Its 

My. 

92- 

-  4 

no 

Mis. 

167- 

-13 

Ret. 

58- 

-12 

Un. 

42- 

-21 

My. 

267- 

-11 

of  Christian 

My. 

164- 

-14 

of  days 

Chr. 

55- 

-20 

of  wai 

'02. 

3- 

-20 

of  wis 

dora 

Mis. 

359- 

-29 

or  end 

Mis. 

189- 

-31 

No. 

37- 

-  9 

My. 

119- 

-24 

the  very 

Un. 

54- 

-20 

without 

Mis. 

189- 

-31 

Ret. 

59- 

-  6 

Un. 

13- 

-17 

40- 

-23 

'02. 

7- 

-15 

Ilea. 

4- 

-19 

Peo. 

2- 

-24 

My. 

119- 

-24 

Mis. 

47- 

-25 

57- 

-28 

216- 

-20 

219- 

13 

Man. 

86- 

20 

88- 

12 

91- 

24 

Ret. 

60- 

1 

No. 

28- 

11 

My. 

6- 

20 

56- 

28 

81- 

14 

179- 

1 

236- 

25 

beginnings 

My. 

123- 
303- 

-26 

1 

begins 

Mis. 

15- 

01- 

-13 

.     1 

4^1 

220- 

1 

-  5 

2.8S- 

-13 

347- 

-11 

'00. 

8- 

-20 

'01. 

21- 

-19 

Ilea. 

7- 

-10 

7- 

-15 

"- 

-15 

Peo. 

3- 

-20 

My. 

82- 

-  5 

216- 

-28 

225- 

-17 

253- 

-26 

begirt 

Mis. 

194- 

-  7 

392- 

-  5 

'01. 

12- 

-13 

Po. 

20- 

-  6 

BEGIIIT 


prophet  beheld  it  from  the  b-  as  the 

lie  who  knows  the  end  from  the  b' , 

"a  nuirderer  from  the  b' ."  —  John  b  .•  44. 

Truth  said,  and  Hai<l  from  the  b' , 

that,  from  the  b\  their  father, 

a  murderer  from  the  b- .  —  John  8.-  44. 

From  the  b-  this  lie  was  the  fal.se 

"a  murderer  from  the  ft", —  John  8;  44. 

a  murderer  from  the  ft',  —  John  8:  44. 

sin  is  a  lie  from  the  ft'. 

From  the  ft'  of  the  great  battle 

ye  heard  from  the  ft', —  /  John  3;  11. 

Evil  in  the  6'  claimed  the  power, 

than  it  produced  in  the  ft'. 

saying  as  in  the  ft', 

cannot  in  the  ft'  take  the  attitude, 

as  harmonious  to-day  as  in  the  ft", 

is  requisite  in  the  ft'  ; 

in  the  ft'  in  this  institution, 

in  the  ft'  of  pioneer  work. 

less  than  in  the  ft', 

which  Satan  demanded  in  the  ft', 

"In  the  ft'  was  the  Word, —  John  1 .'  1. 

*  its  ft'  has  been  impressive. 

Of  his  days  there  is  no  ft' 
Life,  as  defined  by  Jesus,  had  no  ft"  ; 
Life  had  no  ft'  ; 
eternal  Mind  that  hath  no  ft' 
Science 
6'  of  C.  S.  in  Chicago 

neither  6'  of  days,  —  Ileb.  7 :  3. 

at  the  close  than  the  ft'  of  war. 

To  ask  wisdom  .  .  .  is  the  ft'  of  wisdom. 

Life  without  &■  or  end. 
He  cannot  know  ft'  or  end. 
Life  without  ft'  or  end  of  days. 

to  know  evil  at  the  very  ft'. 

Life  without  ft'  or  end. 
eternal,  without  ft'  or  ending, 
"without  ft'  of  years —  seelivb.  7 :  3. 
without  ft'  and  "without  end. 
Love,  without  ft'  and  without  end, 
Life,  without  ft"  and  without  end. 
Life  without  ft'  or  ending. 
Life  without  6'  or  end  of  days. 

a  ft'  must  have  an  ending. 
6'  with  the  lowest  form 

*  6'  with  the  end  of  the  tail, 
it  is  ft'  to  be  seen  by  thinkers, 
ft'  on  page  330  of  the  revised 

B-  with  1907,  the  teacher  shall  be 
once  in  three  years  ft'  .v.d.  1907  ; 
apart  from  Ciod,  6'  and  einling, 
acceptable  time  for  ft"  the  lesson, 
remains  in  the  ft'  of  this  edifice, 

*  Tlierefore.  ft'  October  1,  1905. 

*  been  told  to  name,  before  6', 
the  ft'  of  the  gospel  writings, 
paragraph  ft'  at  line  30  of  page  442 

ofttimes  small  ft'  have  large  endings, 
foresplendor  of  the  6"  of  truth 

ft'  with  moments,  and  goes  on  with 

C.  S.  ft'  with  the  First  Commandment 

The  healer  ft"  by  mental  argument. 

Wisdom  in  human  action  ft"  with 

Where  my  vision  ft'  and  is  clear, 

man  ft'  to  quarrel  with  himself 

ft"  his  calculation  erroneously  ; 

It  ft'  with  motive,  instead  of  act, 

ft"  in  mind  to  heal  the  body, 

ft"  in  motive  to  correct  the  act, 

ft"  wrongly  to  apprehend  the  infinite, 

*  chapter  sub-title 
that  charity  ft"  at  home, 
ft"  in  the  minds  of  men 
that  which  ft"  in  ourselves 

6'  with  the  Urim  and  Thuramim  of 
With  peaceful  presence  hath  ft"  thee 
Though  a  man  were  6"  with 
With  peaceful  presence  hath  ft'  thee 


BEGOTTEN 


74 


BEING 


begotten 

Mis 

164-25 

Ret 

26-24 

Pul 

35-  9 

begs 

Mis 

330-26 

My 

276-  4 

beguile 

Po 

33- 

-14 

35-  2 

begun 

Mis 

16 

-25 

70-19 

141- 

-  6 

302- 

-  2 

354- 

-27 

384- 

-12 

Pul. 

63- 

-24 

'00. 

10- 

-  9 

15- 

-29 

Po. 

36- 

-11 

My. 

57- 

-12 

67- 

-25 

254- 

-  2 

behalf 

Mis. 

23- 
156- 

-17 
-  1 

292- 

-20 

Man. 

75- 

5 

Pul. 

86- 

-20 

My. 

7- 

-18 

10-16 

20-  9 

99- 

12 

171- 

24 

172- 

-21 

175- 

-18 

190- 

21 

216- 

-16 

265- 

-12 

276- 

-  4 

280- 

-  5 

285- 

-  3 

312- 

-24 

316-17 

331- 

-19 

332- 

-  6 

behave 

No. 

45- 

-  5 

beheld 

Mis. 

21- 

-  7 

82- 

-  7 

164- 

14 

188- 

-32 

269- 

-29 

•  Ret. 

25- 

29 

My. 

148- 

14 

290-21 

behest 

Mis. 

385- 

-  7 

Ret. 

90- 

12 

'02. 

19- 

-24 

Po. 

28- 

-  7 

31- 

-18 

37- 

-  7 

77- 

-  5 

behind 

Mis. 

141- 

-  8 

160- 

-  5 

170- 

11 

232- 

-10 

302- 

-  1 

327- 

-28 

328- 

-28 

368- 

-  8 

373- 

-  3 

373- 

-10 

374- 

-28 

Pul. 

1- 

-15 

48- 

-  1 

59- 

-  1 

60- 

-19 

No. 

23- 

-  7 

'00. 

6-  6 

Po. 

26- 

-  2 

My. 

38- 

-19 

92- 

-18 

94- 

-  2 

155- 

-11 

242- 

-  6 

355- 

-19 

behold 

Mis. 

vil- 

-  6 

the  only  &•  of  the  Father, 
It  must  be  b-  of  spirituality, 
"Divine  Science  is  &"  of 

mere  mendicant  that  boasts  and  b', 
she  b'  to  say,  in  her  own  behalf. 

Whose  mercies  my  sorrows  6', 
B'  the  lagging  hours  of  weariness 

is  tiie  new  birth  &■  in  C.  S. 
and  had  already  b'  to  die, 
This  building  b' ,  will  go  up, 
purpose  to  kill  the  reformation  b' 
for  a  flight  well  b', 
The  reign  of  heaven  &", 

*  was  paid  for  before  it  was  b', 
unconquerable  right  is  b'  anew, 
The  reign  of  heaven  ft". 

The  reign  of  heaven  6", 

*  was  b-  in  October,  1903, 

*  &•  nearly  two  years  ago, 

have  b'  to  be  a  Christian  Scientist. 

Satan,  the  first  talker  in  its  b', 

in  b'  of  a  suffering  race, 

what  he  is  doing  in  their  6", 

in  b-  of  The  First  Church  of  Christ, 

*  In  ft"  of  your  loving  students 

*  acting  in  b'  of  ourselves  and 

*  has  ever  been  made  in  this  b\ 
awaiting  on  6"  of  your  Leader 

*  it  must  be  said  in  their  6" 

*  greeted  in  b-  of  the  church 

*  "I  accept  this  gift  in  &•  of 
May  I  ask  in  b-  of  the  public 

a  divine  decision  in  b'  of  Mind, 
on  &•  of  the  room  of 
in  &•  of  the  sacred  rights  of 
she  begs  to  say,  in  her  own  b', 

*  care  and  guidance  in  our  b- 
on  6"  of  the  Civic  League  of 
their  provisions  in  my  6" 

in  &•  of  common  justice  and  truth 

*  in  6"  of  the  relatives  and  friends 

*  in  b-  of  the  unfortunate, 

not  6"  itself  unseemly, —  /  Cor.  IZ:  5. 

6"  "a  new  heaven —  Rev.  21 ;  1. 

6"  the  forthcoming  Truth, 

prophet  6"  it  from  the  beginning 

for  she  b'  the  meaning  of 

Tlie  Revelator  b'  the  opening  of 

I  b-  with  ineffable  awe  our  great 

Then  we  b"  the  omen, 

Through  a  .  .  .  mist  he  b-  the  dawn. 

This  is  Thy  high  &■  : 

until  they  were  able  to  fulfil  his  b' 

a  spiritual  6',  in  reversion. 

To  Thy  all-wise  b' 

The  ever  Christ,  and  glorified  b'. 

This  is  Thv  high  b'  : 

Plenty  and  peace  abound  at  Thy  b\ 

the  power  that  is  b'  it  ; 

But  a  mother's  love  &•  words 

This  is  the  reality  6"  the  symbol. 

never  do  to  be  6"  the  times 

B'  the  scenes  lurks  an  evil 

they  fall  b'  and  lose  sight  of 

things  which  are  &•, —  Phil.  3  .•  13. 

*  and,  b'  the  dim  unknown, 
placing  the  serpent  6"  the  woman 
out  of  his  mouth,  b'  the  woman, 
Looking  b-  the  veil, 

path  b'  thee  is  with  glory  crowned  ; 

*  terrace  that  slopes  b-  the 

*  electric  light,  6'  an  antique  lamp, 

*  recess  b'  the  spacious  platform, 

"Get  thee  b-  me,  Satan  ;" —  Matt.  16;  23. 
things  which  are  b', —  Phil.  Z:  13. 
track  b-  thee  is  with  glory  crowned  ; 

*  not  a  whit  b'  their  elders, 

*  would  soon  be  left  b\ 

*  every  other  sect  will  be  left  b' 
leave  b'  those  things  that  are  b', 
neither  b'  the  point  of  perfection 

*  "B-  a  frowning  providence 

*  Then  do  I  love  thee,  and  6"  thy  ends 


behold 

Mis.  2-14 
16-31 
17-15 
107-  9 
123-17 
133-32 
134-23 
159-25 
168-19 
210-  2 
213-  1 

322-  3 

323-  7 
326-27 
330-16 
336-25 
342-12 
342-18 
352-  3 
352-  8 
367-30 
371-  6 
389-11 

55-26 
42-15 
86-10 
86-13 
1-11 
2-  1 

18-  8 
29-28 
55-20 
55-22 
64-  3 

2-  4 
10-  7 
22-17 
24-22 

13-  7 
7-21 
8-  1 

14-  3 

19-  2 
17-12 
14-17 

4-10 
12-17 
16-24 
17-15 
122-24 
122-28 
191-20 
267-28 
300-  1 

beholding 

Mis.  68-  6 
180-  6 
182-18 
324-19 
342-  9 
My.  274-23 

beholds 

Un.    41-  1 

behooves 

Mis.  171-29 
Pul.      2-26 

Being 

Mis. 

Ret. 

Un. 

No. 
Pan. 

'00. 

'01. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 

Rad. 

No. 

Pan. 
'00. 


'02. 
Hea. 
Pea. 

Po. 

My. 


we  &■  but  the  first  faint  view 

and  b'  for  ttie  first  time 

you  6'  for  the  first  time 

we  &•  more  clearly  that  aU  the 

too  pure  to  &•  iniquity. 

&•  the  sick  who  are  healed. 

Like  Elisha,  look  up,  and  b'  : 

Thy  children  grown  to  b'  Thee  I 

b-  the  appearing  of  the  star  !" 

ft"  the  result  :  evil,  uncovered, 

could  not  b'  his  immortal  t)eing 

invite  you  ...  to  preparation  to  b-  it. 

b'  a  Stranger  wending  his  way 

B-,  your  house—  Matt.  23  :  38. 

b-  man  in  God's  own  image 

6"  a  better  man,  woman,  or  child. 

to  b'  the  bridegroom, 

But  how  could  they  b'  him? 

to  &■  aright  the  error, 

able  to  b-  the  facts  of  Truth 

too  pure  to  b'  iniquity  ; 

and  b-  the  remedy. 

Can  I  &■  the  snare,  the  pit,  the  fall : 

B-,  I  stand  at  the—  Rev.  3;  20. 

and  b-  the  upright  : —  Psal.  37;  37. 

B'  its  vileness,  and  remember 

may  b'  the  real  man. 

Does  God  know  or  b-  sin, 

too  pure  to  6'  iniquity —  see  Hab.  1 ;  13 

too  pure  to  b'  iniquity, 

to  b-  Spirit  as  the  sole  origin 

and  b'  the  truth  of  being. 

Now  and  here  shall  I  &"  God, 

for  God  can  no  more  b'  it, 

"B",  the  half  was  not —  I  Kings  10;  7. 

too  pure  to  6"  iniquity, 

greater  than  the  corporeality  we  b'. 

for  b'  evil  (or  devil)  is, 

b-,  the  kingdom  of  God—  Luke  17;  21. 

we  b'  the  Christ 

b'  more  nearly  the  embodied  Christ, 

J3-,  I  will  make  them —  Rev.  3;  9. 

Yet  b'  his  love  ! 

as  we  awake  to  b'  His  likeness. 

b'  once  again  the  power  of  divine 

Can  I  b-  the  snare,  the  pit, 

"B\  now  is  the  accepted —  II  Cor 

saith  the  Lord  God,  B' , —  Isa.  28; 

B-,  I  lay  in  Sion—  I  Pet.  2;  6. 

b'  the  place  where  they —  Mark  16;  6. 

spiritualized  to  b'  this  Christ, 

B"  the  place  where  they  laid  me  ; 

"B-,  the  kingdom  of  God—  Luke  17;  21 

than  to  b-  evil."—  Hab.  1;  13. 

visible  to  those  6'  him  here. 

&■  me  restored  to  health. 

b'  the  truth  of  being  ; 

Startled  beyond  measure  at  b'  him, 

b-  the  bridal  of  Life  and  Love, 

blessed  when  b'  Christian  healing, 

and  b-  nothing  but  mortality. 


Hea. 
Peo. 


82-18 
56-  7 
19-  3 
26-20 
4-  4 

12-  5 
3-11 
3-12 
3-19 

15-  4 
19-18 
2-  5 
4-27 

13-  5 


.91 


6;  2. 
16. 


it  b 
it  b- 


all  clad  in  the  shining  mail 
us  to  defend  our  heritage. 


endless  beatitudes  of  B"  ; 
B'  into  beings,—  is  a  misstatement 
must  be  one,  in  an  infinite  B\ 
reflect  the  supreme  individual  B-, 
wiU  of  a  self-existent  divine  B\ 
the  radiance  of  glorified  B\ 

*  definition  of  God,  "A  Supreme  B," 

*  Supreme  B",  self-existent  and 
fundamental,  intelligent,  divine  B", 
omnipotence  of  the  Supreme  B- 
Tireless  B",  patient  of  man's 
people's  .   .   .  views  of  the  Supreme  B' 
false  ideals  of  the  Supreme  B- 
Divine  B"  is  more  than  a  person, 


(see  also  Supreme  Being) 

being  (noun) 

actual 

My.  160-17    for  actual  b',  health,  holiness, 
aid  to 

Mis.  267-25    is  no  real  aid  to  b\ 
aim,  and 

Ret.    22-17    He  alone  is  our  origin,  aim,  and  b\ 
all 
Mis.    78-  6    His  glory  encompasseth  all  6\ 
104-  9    In  Science  all  b'  is  individual ; 
399-12    Life  of  all  b'  divine  : 
Ret.    28-  2    Life,  or  Principle,  of  all  b' ; 


BEING 


75 


BEING 


being  (noun) 
aU 

Un.    24-  4    all  individuality,  all  b\ 

29-10    Soul  of  all  b',  the  onlv  Mind 
Rud.     3-27    divine  Principle  of  all  ft', 
Po.    75-19    Life  of  all  b'  divine  : 
altitude  of 

My.  110-24    higher  In  the  altitude  of  b'. 
arrayed  against 

Nu.     5-19    and  yet  is  arrayed  againwt  b-, 
avenue  of 

Mis.  185-12    good  flows  into  every  averuie  of  b', 
basis  of 

Mis.    74-  6    of  the  true  basis  of  &', 
chain  of 

A/j/.  202-18    onward  and  upward  chain  of  b'. 
339-  4    leads  upward  in  the  chain  of  b' . 
cognizes 

Rud.     5-19    consciousness  which  cognizes  b\ 
concrete 

Mis.    82-20    Infinite  progression  is  concrete  b', 
conscious 

Un.    50-19    Their  conscious  b-  was  not  fully 
No.    36-  6    Jesus'  true  and  conscious  b' 
constituency  of 

No.     4-23    and  true  constituency  of  &". 
deatUess 

My.  195-24    lives,  moves,  and  has  deathless  b\ 
demonstration  of 

Ret.    26-29    demonstration  of  &",  in  Science, 
dome  of 

A/is.     1-  5    dawned  on  the  dome  of  b- 
dynamics  of 

Mis.  258-31    the  eternal  dynamics  of  6", 
enriclies  tlie 

My.  295-20    enriches  the  b'  of  all  men. 
eternal 

Un.    43-  1    eternal  b'  and  its  perfections, 
No.    11-  4    Principle,  and  an  eternal  b'. 
exhaustiess 

My.  149-12    mysteries  of  exhaustless  b'. 
fact  of 
Mis.  186-26    is  not  the  scientific  fact  of  b-  ; 
My.  109-  6    is  not  the  spiritual  fact  of  b\ 
facts  of 
Alls.    37-  7    spiritual  facts  of  b\ 

187-26    primal  fads  of  b'  are  eternal  ; 
234-24    into  the  spiritual  facts  of  b' 
Un.    51-  1    everlasting  facts  of  b'  appear, 
fate  to 

No.    42-18    determine  the  fact  and  fate  to  b\ 
finite 

Mis.  102-  4    is  only  an  infinite  finite  b', 
fragrance  of 

Mis.  330-23    freshen  the  fragrance  of  b'. 
good  in 

My.  196-25    good  in  6",  .   .   .  is  your  daily  bread. 
grounds  of 

Mis.    68-28    *  the  ultimate  grounds  of  &•, 
barmouious 
Mis.    77-17    one  eternal  round  of  harmonious  b\ 
188-  5    grand  chorus  of  harmonious  b\ 
barmony  of 

(see  barmony) 
ber 

Mis.  160-  7    paramount  portion  of  her  b\ 
His 
Mis.  102-11    His  6-  is  individual, 
Un.    13-17    in  the  very  fibre  of  His  &•, 

32-14    the  eternal  qualities  of  His  b-. 
his 
Mis.    85-  8    the  divine  Principle  of  his  b\ 

181-  4    reality  of  his  b' ,  in  divine  Science 
Ret.    69-  4    and  Life  is  the  law  of  his  b'" 
No.    36-17    reality  and  royalty  of  his  b'. 
Pan.    11-11    the  divine  Principle  of  his  6\ 
My.  164-29    lives,  moves,  and  has  his  b'  in  God, 
bis  own 

'01.    20-  9    Scientist  is  alone  with  his  own  b- 
buman 

(see  buman) 
idea  of 
Mis.  166-  2    Principle  and  spiritual  idea  of  b\ 
188-10    divine  Principle  and  idea  of  b-, 
immortal 
Mis.  213-  1    could  not  behold  his  immortal  6- 
Un.    57-26    forward  the  liirth  of  immortal  b'  : 
No.    27-28    learn  the  definition  of  immortal  b'  ; 
'02.    16-20    and  man's  immortal  b\ 
individual 
Mis.  104-  2    his  individual  &■,  the  Christ, 
No.    17-  9    is  a  spiritual  and  individual  b\ 

26-19    Man's  individual  &•  must  reflect  the 
infinite 
My.  252-17    with  the  glory  of  infinite  &•. 


being  (noun) 

is  God 

Mis.    72-28  n-  is  God.  infinite  Spirit ; 
is  understood 

Mis.  301-13  and  6"  is  understood  in  startling 
Justice  and 

'02.    15-12  connection  between  justice  and  b' 
Itnowlcdge,  and 

Ret.    32-  4  spiritual  in.Hight,  knowledge,  and  b'. 
law  of 

Alls.  IHI-  9  bliriil  obedience  to  the  law  of  6', 

259-18  the  only  law  of  b'. 

No.      2-  8  is  natural  and  a  law  of  b\ 

My.  217-31  not  to  destroy  the  law  of  b', 
laws  of 

Mis.    31-  7  subverts  the  scientific  laws  of  b'. 
Life  and 

Ret.    68-25  Life  and  b'  are  of  God. 
man's 

Alis.  202-  4  lift  man's  6"  into  the  sunlight  of 

Un.    53-15  harmony  of  man's  b'  is  not  built  on 

Rud.      9-14  divine  Principle  of  man's  ft"  ; 

A/j/.      4-  7  ('.  S.,  the  truth  of  man's  b'. 

155-  1  Such  communing  ujilifts  man's  b-  ; 

246-17  divine  Mind  or  Princii)le  of  man's  b' 

257-22  make  man's  6"  pure  and  blest. 

274-  7  consummate  man's  b'  with  the 
misapprehension  of 

Un.    53-13  is  a  misapprehension  of  b', 
my 

My.  189-27  song  anil  the  dirge,  surging  my  b-, 

241-27  *  and  moved  and  had  my  b'  in  God, 
of  God 

Un.    47-  4  with  good,  the  b'  of  God, 

Rud.      7-15  evidence  of  the  6'  of  God  and  man, 
one  in 

'02.    12-19  Father  and  son,  are  one  in  b\ 
or  consciousness 

Un.     3-21  is  perfect  b\  or  consciouaness. 
order  of 

Mis.  104-23  the  divine  law  and  order  of  b'. 

Un.    40-11  imperative  in  the  divine  order  of  6". 
our 

Mis.      8-6  and  have  our  6-," — .4f/sl7.-28. 

82-30  and  have  our  b."—  Ads  17.-  28. 

Ret.    93-18  and  have  our  b- ."  —  Acts  17:  28. 

Un.    64-14  forever  accompany  our  6". 

Put.      2-23  and  have  our  b"—  Acts  17;  28. 

No.    17-  7  and  have  our  b'  ;" —  .4c/s  17.'  28. 

25-  3  becomes  the  All  and  Onlv  of  our  6'. 

Pan.    13-20  and  have  our  6"— .4f;s"l7.- 28. 

'02.    12-20  and  have  our  b-."—  Ads  17;  28. 

^fy.  109-23  and  have  our  b."—  Acts  17;  28. 
part  of 

No.    12-28  all  instead  of  a  part  of  b\ 
personal 

Rrt.    25-21  personal  6",  like  unto  man  ; 
phenomena  of 

No.    10-28  constitute  the  phenomena  of  b\ 
power  of 

Pul.     4-25  with  it  coineth  the  full  power  of  b'. 
predicate  of 

Mis.  103-  6  ultimate  and  predicate  of  b\ 
present 

Un.    41-16  illumine  our  present  6"  with 
Principle  of 

Mis.    93-17  bv  the  unerring  Principle  of  b'. 

269-11  elucidate  the  Principle  of  b' . 

A/an.    67-19  from  the  divine  Princijile  of  6'  to 

My.  179-27  based  on  the  divine  Principle  of  b', 
problem  of 

{see  problem) 
problems  of 

Mis.  125-25  hitherto  untouched  problems  of  6', 
real 

Mis.    83-  1  I'rinciple.  of  all  real  b-  ; 

No.    26-13  All  real  b'  represents  God, 
realities  of 

(see  realities) 
reality  of 

Mis.  367-11  reality  of  ft-  —  goodness  and  harmony 

Un.    38-27  reality  of  b' ,  whose  Principle  is 

51-  5  reality  of  6"  is  neither  seen,  feJt, 

No.    16-25  Spirit,  which  is  the  reality  of  b'. 
recognition  of 

Mis.  196-26  arise  to  spiritual  recognition  of  b', 
regard 

My.  178-14  those  who  regard  b"  as  material. 
resources  of 

Un.     9-15  as  to  the  source  and  resources  of  6", 
right 

'01.     2-11  a  fair  seeming  for  right  b', 
rule  of 

Mis.  189-  4  divine  Principle  and  rule  of  6', 
scale  of 

(see  scale) 


BEING 
being  (noun) 

Science  of 

(see  Science) 
scientific 

Mis.  288-19    consciousness  of  scientific  b' 
My.  272-  8    ultimate  of  scientific  b'  presents, 
27!>-  8    is  the  cfiain  of  scientific  b' 
self-conscious 

Rud.     2-2    *  "a  living  soul ;   a  self-conscious  b-  ; 
sense  of 

(see  sense) 
source  of 

away  from  the  divine  source  of  6", 
primitive  and  ultimate  source  of  b' ; 
spiritual  sense  and  source  of  b'. 


76 


his  individual  spiritual  b\ 
scale  of  moral  and  spiritual  6", 
it  mocks  the  bliss  of  spiritual  6"  ; 
material  conceptions  of  spiritual  6", 

in  every  state  and  stage  of  6". 
any  other  state  or  stage  of  b\ 

this  scientific  statement  of  b\ 
*  scientific  statement  of  b\" 
"the  scientific  statement  of  b" 
"The  scientific  statement  of  b'" 

approximation  to  this  state  of  6" 
and  is  itself  a  state  of  ic, 
there  is  no  fallen  state  of  b'  ; 


Mis.  333-18 
Bet.    69-  3 
Un.    46-12 
spiritual 
Mis.  105-10 
113-13 
352-  1 
Peo.      2-  6 
stage  of 
Mis.  288-22 
No.    38-23 
statement  of 
Ret.    94-  1 
My.    19-  7 
33-  4 
111-26 
state  of 
Mis.  161-12 
No.      6-19 
17-17 
states  of 

Mis.  357-20    of  all  stages  and  states  of  b-  ; 
statuesque 

Pan.    10-28    promotes  statuesque  &",  health,  and 
substance  of 

Un.    49-10    reality  and  substance  of  b'  are  good, 
sum  of 

Mis.    52-29    have  the  sum  of  b'  to  work  out, 
their 

'01.    33-  1 

My.  200-28 

to  be  eternal 

No.     4-25    b',  to  be  eternal,  must  be 
true 

Mis.  104-31    on  the  side  of  good,  my  true  b'. 
true  estimate  of 

Ret.    21-20    joy  and  true  estimate  of  b-. 
truth  of 

(see  truth) 
unrealities  of 

Mis.    60-  7    as  the  woeful  unrealities  of  b', 
upholds 

Alis.  105-15    It  upholds  b',  and  destroys  the 
verities  of 

(see  verities) 
verity  of 
Alis.  261-  8    demonstrates  this  verity  of  &•  ; 

286-27    should  recognize  this  verity  of  b-, 
visible 

Alis.  205—18    whose  visible  6"  is  invisible  to 
was  beautiful 

Ret.    23-22    B'  was  beautiful,  its  substance, 
wonder  of 

Un.    37-10    would  reveal  this  wonder  of  b'. 
your 
My.  139-28    redeem  .  .  .  your  b'  from  sensuality  ; 


consideration  of  their  6", 
save  sinners  and  fit  their  b' 


Mis. 


42-  9 
50-25 
79-  9 
48-  7 
34-  2 


Un. 
Po. 

being  (ppr.) 
Mis.  14-  1 
16-12 
24-17 
27-24 
39-  4 
42-29 
43-11 
46-  5 
67-30 
79-10 
93-15 
108-  8 
115-  9 
116-28 
133-  8 
188-  6 
193-17 
206-  2 
209-  8 
220-26 


awaken  with  thoughts,  and  6',  as 
live  thereby,  and  have  b' . 
we  live,  move,  and  have  b'. 
no  faith  in  any  other  thing  or  b\ 
soul  of  melody  by  &"  blest 

it  fills  all  space,  b'  omnipresent ; 

b'  His  likeness  and  image, 

this  Life  b'  the  sole  reality  of 

&•  in  and  of  Spirit, 

To  avoid  6'  subject  to  disease. 

Can  I  be  treated  without  b'  present 

as  b'  adequate  to  make  safe 

&•  real,  evil,  good's  opposite,  is 

I  believe  in  this  removal  6"  possible 

origin  and  existence  b'  in  Him, 

This  6"  true,  sin  has  no  power  ; 

a  lie,  6'  without  foundation  in  fact, 

and  fear  of  6'  found  out. 

b-  "faithful  over  a—  Matt.  25;  21. 

As  to  6"  "prayerless," 

presents  as  &■' first  that  which 

b'  a  modification  of  silence 

the  former  b-  servant  to  the  latter. 

The  Principle  of  divine  Science  6"  Love, 

and  speak  of  him  as  b'  sick, 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


being  (ppr.) 

Mis.  221-18 
259-12 
271-21 
288-  5 
300-30 
306-17 
346-20 
367-  7 
381-  6 
99-  5 
1-  3 
15-  6 
19-11 
34-19 
64-23 
73-  1 
73-22 
76-15 
78-  2 
86-  6 
29-28 

30-  7 
31-14 
33-  6 
42-  1 
46-23 
49-  4 
49-22 
53-  5 
53-14 
58-16 

1-18 
3-  1 
4-13 

26-  3 
55-26 
58-11 
59-10 
62-15 

68-  2 

69-  7 
73-19 
76-  1 
86-  1 

5-  7 
7-16 
14-25 
13-17 
24-18 
25-  5 

27-  3 
4-26 
4-20 
5-17 
3-25 
6-18 
7-  5 
7-  8 
9-24 

10-  8 
23-30 
27-15 

31-  6 
8-18 

17-22 
V-  5 
66-30 
66-15 
165-27 
179-14 
179-26 
212-18 
238-  9 
273-  6 
289-23 
315-  6 
315-  8 
320-12 
330-23 
356-28 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 


'02. 

Po. 
My. 


beings 

Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 
Rud. 
Peo. 

Po. 


56-  7 
37-17 
51-  7 
4-  3 
1-18 
17-  1 


My.  294-28 
303-14 

belated 

My.    74-  6 

belay 


BELAY 


Truth  6-  the  cure, 

to  conceive  of  good  as  ft"  unlike 

b'  the  only  chartered  College  of 

b'  a  fit  counsellor. 

pays  .   .   .  for  6"  healed, 

*  We  would  add,  as  b'  of  interest, 
good  6"  real,  its  opposite  is 

fact  of  there  6"  no  mortal  mind, 

the  defendant  b'  present  personally 

dividing  line  ft"  the  36tli  parallel 

b'  John  McNeil  of  Edinburgh. 

6"  the  chief  corner-stone." —  Eph.  2:  20. 

b'  a  member  in  Saint  Andrew's  Lodge, 

body  b'  but  the  objective  state  of 

error  b'  a  false  claim. 

The  immortal  man  6"  spiritual, 

or  accuse  people  of  b'  unduly  personal, 

so  far  from  6"  personal  worsiiip, 

b'  too  fast  or  too  slow. 

There  is  but  one  way  of  b'  g:ood. 

Virgin-mother's  sense  b'  uplifted 

b'  spiritual  Life,  never  sins. 

fourth,  that  matter,  6"  so  endowed. 

Now  these  senses,  b'  material. 

Life,  God,  6'  everywhere, 

as  b'  equally  identical  and 

as  b'  the  eternally  divine  idea. 

B"  destitute  of  Principle, 

B"  a  lie,  it  would  be  truthful  to 

b'  self-contradictory,  it  is  also 

b'  "in  all  points  tempted —  Heb.  i:  15. 

To-day,  6"  with  you  in  spirit, 

Such  b'  its  nature, 

in  b'  and  doing  right, 

*  the  centre  6"  of  pure  white  light, 

*  all  others  &■  branches, 

*  every  bill  b'  paid. 

*  certain  hymns  and  psalms  b'  omitted. 

*  superb,  b'  rich  and  mellow. 

*  b'  now  known  as  the  Rev.   .   .   .  Eddy. 

*  b'  cured  by  Mrs.  Eddy  of  a 

*  b-  of  the  same  theory  as  Mrs.  Copeland. 

*  b'  that  used  in  the  doors  and  pew.s. 

*  b'  of  granite,  about  six  inches  in 
b'  made  in  the  image  of  Spirit, 
material  evidence  b'  wholly  false. 
People  are  b'  healed  by  means  of 
not  susceptible  of  b'  held  as 

evil,  b'  thus  uncovered,  is  found  out, 
that  6"  dead  wherein —  Rom.  7 :  6. 
and  the  claim,  b'  worthless. 
This  b"  the  case,  what  need  have  we 
b'  demonstrable,  they  are  undeniable ; 
This  b'  the  divine  Science  of 
light,  b'  matter,  loses  the  nature  of 
Tne  logic  of  divine  Science  &•  faultless, 
The  trinity  ...  ft-  Life,  Truth,  Love, 
Again,  God  6'  infinite  Mind, 
and  these  things  b'  spiritual, 
Christ  b'  the  Son  of  God, 

*  nature  6'  nothing  more  than 
rejoice  in  b'  informed  thereof. 
b'  neither  personal  nor  human, 
evidence  of  b-  Christian  Scientists 
in  b-  and  in  doing  good  ; 

*  b-  the  spontaneous  outpouring  of 

*  second  and  third  &"  repetitions  of 

*  6"  in  a  fine  part  of  the  city, 
power  of  6'  magnanimous. 

0"  translations,  the  Scriptures  are 
b-  contingent  on  nothing  written 
B'  like  the  disciples  of  old, 
God  b'  Spirit,  His  language  and 

*  in  &•  able  to  point  to  a  Leader 
It  b'  inconvenient  for  me  to 

*  6"  a  pure  and  Christian  woman, 

*  separation  &•  wholly  on  his  part  ; 

*  b'  a  very  unique  book, 

b-  a  member  in  St.  Andrew's  Lodge, 
God  b-  infinite,  He  is  the  only  ba.sis 

Being  into  6", —  is  a  misstatement 
Human  b'  are  physically  mortal, 

*  their  inherent  right  as  human  b' , 
peopled  with  perfect  b\ 

that  we  are  spiritual  6'  here 
Blest  &•  departed  ! 
The  august  ruler  of    .   .   .  human  6' 
divine  rights  in  human  b'. 

*  numbers  of  6"  church  members 


Mis.  327-16    They  stoutly  6'  those  who. 


BELCH 


77 


BELIEF 


belch 

Mis.  237-  9    b-  forth  their  latent  fires. 
beleaguered 

Mis.  320-18    wanderers  in  a  b'  city, 

belfry 

Pul.    58-13    *  In  the  b'  is  a  set  of  tubular 
Po.    71-14    Joy  is  in  every  b'  bell 

Belial 

.A//.S-.  333-23    hath  Christ  with  B'?"—  //  Cor.  6;  15. 
lira.     6-28    in  Hebrew  it  is  6', 

belie 

No.    32-23    to  b-  and  belittle  C.  S., 
40-10    Words  may  b'  desire, 

belied 

A/(.s-.  337-23    life  of  Jesus  was  belittled  and  ft-  by 
My.  139-13    when  misrepresented,  b',  and 

belief 

according  to 

Un.    32-  1    according  to  &",  obtain  in  matter  ; 
adipose 

Alis.    47-  5    adipose  b'  of  yourself  as  substance  ; 
alone 

Ilea.    18-26    produced  by  a  b'  alone. 
and  service 

Pul.    66-17     *  &■  and  service  are  well  suited  to 
and  understanding 

Pul.    47-19    *  the  terms  b'  and  understanding, 
anotiier's 

Mis.    83-12    No  person  can  accept  another's  b', 
baubles  of 

My.  297-14    blows  away  the  baubles  of  b' , 
begets  a 

Mis.  210-19     Intemperance  begets  a  b'  of 
blind 

Ret.    54-15    Blind  6"  cannot  say  with  the  apostle, 
bodily 

Mis.  352-16    supposed  bodily  &■  of  the  patient 
called 

Ret.    54-17    in  this  mental  state  called  &•  ; 
called  death 

Mis.    42-  5    passing  through  the  b-  called  death. 
changed 

Mis.    237-6    This  changed  b'  has  wrought  a  change 
common 

Mis.    49-21    common  b'  in  the  opposite  of 
concerning  Deity 

Pan.     2-25    6'  concerning  Deity  in  theology. 
conditions  of  a 

Mis.    73-16    Belief  fulfils  the  conditions  of  a  b', 
conscientious 

Peo.      6—7    *  "I  declare  my  conscientious  b', 
darliness  of 

Pul.    13-16    in  the  deep  darkness  of  b\ 
desire  or 

My.  292-21    effect  of  one  human  desire  or  &* 
destroy  belief 

Mis.  334-25    Can  b'  destroy  belief? 
destroy  the 
Mis.    28-  6    Destroy  the  b'  that  you  can  walk, 
73-17    these  conditions  destroy  the  b' . 
Un.    3.5-  6    Destroy  the  b' ,  and  .    ,   .  disappears. 
My.  132-25    destroy  the  b'  of  life  in 
entertain  a 

Man.    42-16    shall  neither  entertain  a  b'  nor 
erring 

Mis.  186-  9    this  erring  &■  even  separates  its 
erroneous 

Mis.    10-30    erroneous  b'  that  you  have  enemies  ; 
error  of 
Mis.    45-27    This  error  of  b-  is  idolatry, 

220-32    error  of  Ir  has  not  the  power  of 
No.      4-10    error  of  &•,  named  disease, 
even  in 

Mis.    10-29    Even  in  b'  you  have  but  one 
evil 
Mis.  247-30    only  an  evil  b-  of  mortal  mind, 
Un.    53-10    evil  &•  that  renders  them  obscure. 
except  in 

Un.    51-  7    hair  white  or  black,  except  in  6'  ; 
ext«nsion  of 

Un.     7-  3    in  the  wide  extension  of  ft- 
fad  of 

My.  218-22    fad  of  b-  is  the  fool  of  mesmerism. 
faith  is 

Rcl.    54-  3    Because  faith  is  b',  and  not 
false 
Mis.    45-24     It  is  but  a  false  &•  ; 

48-  2    its  demonstrations  as  a  false  &', 
.56-19    final  destruction  of  this  false  ft- 
6.3-16    to  save  them  from  this. false  ft-; 
198-14    false  ft-  of  the  personal  senses  : 
233-30    must  be  understood  as  a  false  b' 


belief 

false 

Mis.  332-23    second,  a  false  ft-  : 
I'n.    50-21    which  are  but  states  of  false  ft-, 
felon's 

Ilea.    19-  8    Had  they  changed  the  felon's  ft* 
fervor  of 

My.    81-30    ♦  fervor  of  ft-  with  which  each 
finite 

\n.    25-12    is  beyond  a  finite  ft-. 
fleshly 

Ret.    94-14    When  all  fleshly  ft-  is  annihilated, 
fulfils 

Mis.    73-16    B-  fulfils  the  conditions  of  a  belief, 
her 

Pul.    7.3-28    *  conci.se  idea  of  her  ft- 
his 

'01.    15-  2    awake  from  his  ft-  in  this  awful 
his  own 

Mis.    83-13    with  the  consent  of  his  own  ft-. 
human 

{see  human) 
Ignorant 

Ret.    .54-19    same  channel  of  ignorant  ft-. 
Improved 

My.  217-25    "An  improved  ft-  is  one  step  out 
In  antl-Chrlst 

Mis.  111-30    The  ft-  in  anti-Christ  : 
In  Christian  Science 

Pul.    57-22    *   how  extensive  is  the  ft-  in  C.  S. 
In  death 

Un.    40-  9    subordinates  the  ft-  in  death. 
41-11     (that  is,  from  the  ft-  in  death) 
in  disease 

Mis.  256-  2    cured  of  their  ft-  in  disease, 
In  evil 

Mis.  221-32    ft-  in  evil  and  in  the  process  of 
In  God 
Pul.    79-25    *  breath  of  his  soul  is  a  ft-  in  God. 
Rud.    11-  4    ft-  in  God  as  omnipotent  ; 
in  material  origin 

Mis.  361-  3    ft-  in  material  origin,  mortal  mind. 
In  material  sense 

Mis.    37-10    we  oppose  the  ft-  in  material  sense, 
in  matter 
Mis.    56-19    this  false  ft-  in  matter 
Un.    50-  8    pantheistic  ft-  in  matter 
In  one  God 
Pan.      3-21     In  religion,  it  is  a  ft-  in  one  God. 
'02.    12-12    unites  with  the  Jew's  ft-  in  one  God, 
In  safety 
Mis.  257-19    It  fosters  .  .   .  a  ft-  in  safety 
My.  211-23    fosters  .   .   .  a  ft-  in  safety 
In  sin 
Mis.  319-  8    not  seeing  their  own  ft-  in  sin. 
^[an.    15-12    ft-  in  sin  is  punished  so  long  as 
No.    32-  7    ft-  in  sin — •  its  pleasure,  pain,  or 
My.  233-13    from  the  effects  of  ft-  in  sin 

300-  2    ft-  in  sin  or  in  aught  besides  God, 
In  their  reality 

Ret.    62-  6    than  a  ft-  in  their  reality  fias 
In  the  personality 

Pan.     3-18    Theism  is  the  ft-  in  the  personality 
Is  strong 

Hea.      6-17    If  the  ft-  is  strong  enough  to 
lasts 

.\fan.    15-13    punished  so  long  as  the  ft-  lasts. 
law  of 
^^s.  209-10    human  belief  fulfils  the  law  of  ft", 
Peo.    11-21    ignorant  of  the  law  of  ft-. 
man's 

^fy.  302-  3    according  to  a  man's  ft-, 
material 
Mis.    60-28    material  ft-  hints  the  existence  of 
61-  1    it  will  be  seen  that  material  ft-. 
186-  7    material  ft'  has  fallen  far  below 
Un.    30-  9    suffers,  according  to  material  ft-, 
matter 

Mis.    60-28    Its  counterfeit  in  some  matter  ft-. 
may  attend 

'01.     7-22    in  order  that  ft*  may  attend  their 
mere 

Pul.     9-27    spiritual  understanding,  not  mere  ft', 
mistaken 

Rud.    12-17    C.  S.  erases  .   .  .  their  mistaken  6" 
momentary 

Mis.    42-  6    After  the  momentary  ft-  of  dying 
mortal 

{see  mortal) 
of  chronic 

Mis.    41-23    ft-  of  chronic  or  acute  disease, 
of  death 

yfis.  170-  1    salvation  from  the  ft-  of  death, 
of  disease 

Mis.  198-20    a  ft-  of  disease  is  as  much  the 
of  error 
Rud.    12-  8    encouraging  them  in  the  ft-  of  error 


BELIEF 


78 


BELIEFS 


belief 
of  eyesight 

Mis.    58-17    through  a  6'  of  eyesight ; 
of  life 

I'n.    40-  6    b-  of  life  in  matter,  must  perish, 

My.  132-25    destroy  the  &'  of  life  in  matter. 
of  material  existence 

A /is.    42-21    a  6"  of  material  existence 
of  material  eyes 

Mis.  170-28    contempt  for  the  &•  of  material  eyes 
of  mind 

lilis.    26-19    b'  of  mind  in  matter  is  pantheism. 
179-21     It  is  the  b'  of  mind  in  matter. 
of  nervousness 

Mis.    51-  5    h"  of  nervousness,  acamipanicd  by 
of  our  brethren 

'01.     8-  5    than  the  b'  of  our  brethren, 
of  pain 

Mis.    44-18    could  only  have  been  a  &"  of  pain 
of  pantheism 

Pan.     9-  1    reiterate  the  6"  of  pantheism, 
of  sensation 

Mis.    93-19    Fear  is  a  6"  of  sensation  in  matter : 
of  the  sick 

Ret.    63-10    b'  of  the  sick  in  the  reality  of 
old 

Hea.    18-15    if  .   .   .  reconciled  with  the  old  6"  ; 
one 

Mis.  175-23    one  &'  takes  the  place  of  another. 
one  form  of 

Put.    38-30    *  in  one  form  of  6"  or  another 
one's 

Peo.     9-  7    religious  rite  may  declare  one's  b'  ; 
opposite 

Ret.    69-21    opposite  6'  is  the  prolific  source  of 
our 

Mis.  234-  1    only  by  reason  of  our  b'  in  it : 
pantheistic 

Un.    50-  8    pantheistic  6'  in  matter 
people's 

Peo.      2-20    people's  b'  of  God,  in  every  age, 
perpetuates  the 

Mis.    46-  1    perpetuates  the  b'  or  faith  in  evil. 
reason,  or 

Un.    28-21    human  reflection,  reason,  or  &• 
religious 

Pul.    50-16     *  phase  of  religious  b' 

51-21     *  new  project  in  religious  b' 
51-29    *  demonstrations  of  religious  b' 
63-16    *  new  phase  of  religious  6', 
revived 

Pul.    52-25    *  revived  b'  in  what  he  taught 
self-constituted 

Mis.  186-  6    self-constituted  &■  of  the  Jews 
sickness  is  a 

Ret.    61-  3    declares  that  sickness  is  a  b', 
signify  a 

Man.    42-16    nor  signify  a  6"  in  more  than  one 
sinner's 

Ret.    63-  7    sinner's  6"  in  the  pleasure  of  sin, 
some 

Mis.  198-23    some  b',  fear,  theory,  or  bad  deed, 
stubborn 

My.  233-20    most  stubborn  &■  to  overcome, 
that  God 

Mis.    45-24    &•  that  God  is  not  what  the 
Un.    14-  2    &•  that  God  must  one  day 

Peo.     4-  4    sprang  from  the  b'  that  God  is  a  form, 
that  intelligence 

Mis.    36-28    b'  that  intelligence.  Truth,  and 
that  it  has 

Mis.  334-  7    6"  that  it  has,  deceives  itself. 
that  Jesus 

Pan.     8-  6    b'  that  Jesus,  ...  is  God, 
that  Life 

Mis.    77-32    resurrecting  ...  to  the  &■  that  Life, 
that  man 

Mis.    77-26    6"  that  man  has  fallen  away  from 
that  Mary 

Pan.     8-  8    b'  that  Mary  was  the  mother  of  God 
that  matter 

Rud.    10-23    h-  that  matter  can  master  Mind, 
No.     5-10    b'  that  matter  has  sensation. 
that  Mind 

Alis.    49-25    b',  that  Mind  is  in  matter, 
that  mind 

Ret.    69-27    b-  that  mind  is  in  matter, 
that  produces 

Hea.     6-22    b'  that  produces  this  result  may 
that  sees 

Mis.    58-16    as  mortal  mind,  it  is  a  6"  that  sees. 
that  Spirit 

Peo.     4-  6    b'  that  Spirit  materialized  into  a 
that  the  man 

My.  348-12    b'  that  the  man  Jesus,  rather  than 


belief 

their 

Mis.  256-  2 

My.  273-  5 

their  own 

Mis.  319-  8 

Rud.    13-21 

theological 

Pan.     4-  7 

My.  307-17 

this 

Mis.    49-26 

72-10 

93-19 

197-27 

210-20 

346-13 

352-18 

63-  9 

30-10 

5-21 


Ret. 

Vn. 

Rud. 


thought,  or 

Mis.    70-  8 
unreal 

No.      5-13 
vital 

Pul.    52-23 
we  call  spiri 

Pul.    38-17 
woman's 

Mis.  220-30 
your 


Mis. 


Mis. 


44-25 
44-27 
44-29 
59-  4 


cured  of  their  b'  in  disease, 

*  entluisiastic  in  their  b\ 

not  seeing  their  own  b'  in  sin, 
according  to  their  own  6" 

theological  &"  may  agree  with  physics 
my  theological  b-  was  offended 

This  6'  presupposes  not  only  a 

this  &"  is  as  false  as  it  is 

this  &•  is  neither  maintained  by 

This  b'  breaks  the  First  Commandment 

this  &•  serves  to  uncover  and 

This  b-  is  a  species  of  idolatry, 

in  destroying  this  b'. 

in  order  to  destroy  tliis  b' 

understanding  takes  away  this  &• 

this  b'  of  seeing  with  the  eye, 

thought,  or  b',  was  removed, 

substitutes  for  Truth  an  unreal  b', 

*  all  vital  &■  in  his  teachings. 
tualism 

*  the  6"  we  call  spiritualism. 

according  to  the  woman's  b'  ; 

your  &■  assumed  a  new  form. 
When  your  6"  in  pain  ceases, 
antidote  directly  to  your  b', 
practise  your  6"  of  it  in 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 

Rud. 
Pan. 

My. 


18-26  can  we  in  &•  separate  one  man's 

45-  4  matter  is  but  a  b\ 

50-22  b'  that  the  heart  is  matter 

58—  8  6"  in  the  power  of  disease 

60-14  dead  only  in  b? 

182-  3  putting  him  to  death,  only  in  b\ 

193-32  condition  insisted  upon  is,  first,  "b;" 

197-16  a  b-  in  any  historical  event  or  person. 

198-28  a  b-  in  self-existent  evil, 

210-24  b'  in  venereal  diseases  tears  the 

293-23  Truth  perverted,  in  b' ,  becomes  the 

33.5-16  b-,  of  evil  to  break  the  Decalogue, 

346-12  It  is  but  a  b-  tliat  there  is  an 

13-13  b'  in  a  final  judgment-day, 

54-14  B'  is  virtually  blindness, 

64-20  in  &•  an  illusion  termed  sin, 

26-11  b-  in  which  leads  to  such  teaching 

40-26  mortals  die,  in  6% 

41-  7  Knowledge  of  evil,  or  b'  in  it, 

6.5-  1  *  &■  in  that  curious  creed  is 

80-26  *  The  b-  that  "thoughts  are  things," 

12-  9  &•  that  they  are  first  made  sick  by 

6-27  the  /;■  in  more  than  one  spirit, 

7-  8  &•,  that  after  God,  Spirit,  had 

74-25  *  a  &■  in  such  emancipation. 

218-22  The  b'  that  an  individual  can 

243-  3  6'  is  springing  up  among  you  that 

beliefs 

all 

Mis.    36-22  all  b'  relative  to  the  so-called 
and  doctrines 

Pul.    73-21  *  versed  in  all  their  6'  and  doctrines. 
evil 

Mis.  191-29  could  only  be  possible  as  evil  b', 
false 

Mis.  111-28  false  b'  Inclining  mortal  mind 

Peo.     3-10  false  6"  that  have  produced  sin, 
human 

Mis.  320-25  long  night  of  human  6% 

Rud.    10—  8  material  laws  are  only  human  6", 

My.    44-  1  *  the  wilderness  of  human  b' 

206-  8  human  b'  are  not  parts  of  C.  S.  ; 
I  entertained 

My.  241-24  *  according  to  the  6"  I  entertained 
its  own 

Afis.    47-15  when  let  loose  from  its  own  b'. 
material 

Mis.      2-29 
5-29 
334-27 
mortal 

(see  mortal) 
of  mortals 

Afy.  146-23  b'  of  mortals  tip  the  scale  of  being, 
of  Scientists 

Pul.    7.3-20 
of  the  flesh 

Mis.    28-14  destroy  the  b'  of  the  flesh. 


material  6'  that  war  against  Spirit, 
mortal  thought  with  material  6". 
remedies  the  ills  of  material  6". 


in  the  &"  of  Scientists, 


BELIEFS 


79 


BELIEVED 


beliefs 

of  the  flesh 

Mis.    72-  7  Acoonling  to  the  6"  of  the  flf^sh, 
old 

AHs.    03-  6  Can  fear  or  sin  bring  back  old  b' 
producing  the 

Rud.    10-10  producing  the  b'  of  a  mortal 
religious 

'02.      1-16  systems  of  religious  6" 

My.  163-27  I  respect  their  religious  b', 

271-24  *  whatever  iheir  religious  b', 
these 

Rud.    10-  9  These  b'  arise  from  the  subjective 
undisciplined 

Mis.  320-22  to  dull  ears  and  undiscijiliued  b' 

Mis.    28-  5  &■  that  mortals  entertain. 

Peo.      4-22  out  of  6"  that  are  as  material  as 

My.  241-28  *  the  b'  of  an  earthly  mortal. 

belies 

Mis.  121-18  whatever  belittles,  befogs,  or  b- 

believe 

Mis.     5-25  but  &•  it  to  be  brain  matter. 

5-31  to  &•  that  the  body  alTects  the 

13-15  to  b'  in  the  reality  of  evil 

18-30  to  6"  that  aught  that  God  send.s  is 

22-  1  b'  in  one  God,  one  Christ 

24-27  God  warned  man  not  to  b' 

28-31  them  that  &"  ;—  Mark  16;  17. 

29-  3  Do  you  b'  his  words? 

29-  8  which  shall  b'  on  me—  John  17 ;  20. 

47-  1  How  can  I  b'  that  there  is  no 
60—18  Do  you  b'  in  change  of  heart? 
50-19  We  do  6",  and  understand 

60-  1  How  can  you  b-  there  is  no  sin, 

60-  4  How  can  you  6"  there  is  no  sickness, 

63-15  to  save  such  as  6"  in  the 

67-24  Do  you  b'  in  translation? 

67-29  I  5"  in  this  removal  being' possible 

68-11  *  to  b-  they  are  illusions. 

68-12  It  is  unchristian  to  b'  that  pain 

70-  2  That  the  Bible  is  true  I  Ir. 

77-  4  verb  6"  took  its  original  meaning, 

77-20  To  b-  is  to  be  firm. 

77-22  To  b-  thus  was  to  enter  the 

96-  7  Do  I  b-  in  a  personal  God? 

96-  8  I  6"  in  God  as  the  Supreme  Being. 

96-17  Do  I  b-  in  the  atonement  of  Christ? 

121-26  ye  will  not  b-  ;—  Luke  22 ;  67. 

132-23  as  to  what  I  b'  and  teach, 

141-16  I  6", —  yea,  I  understand, 

170-  5  mav  still  &"  in  death 

180-22  even  to  them  that  b'  —  John  1  .•  12. 

192-29  follow  them  that  b-  ;—  Mark  16;  17. 

194-  1  b'  that  the  power  of  God  equals 

194-31  set  forth  in  the  text,  namely,  &•  ; 
196-  7  "B'  in  me,  and  I  will  make 

196-28  B-  on  the  Lord  Jesus—  Acts  16;  31. 

197-13  let  us  see  what  it  is  to  b' . 

220-25  people  6"  that  a  man  is  sick 

220-29  he  will  b-  that  he  is  sick, 

222-  5  causes  the  victim  to  b'  that 

225-19  *  I  may  be  led  to  b' ." 

228-27  b-  what  others  b' , 

228-30  People  b'  in  infectious  and 

229-  9  If  only  the  people  would  b'  that 

238-  3  sometimes  made  to  &■  a  lie, 

244-28  as  many  as  should  b'  in  liim. 

247-21  but  b'  it  to  reside  in  matter 

247-25  to  b-  that  the  bodv  affecls  mind, 

282-22  and  they  b'  in  the  efficacy  of 

313-25  Humbly,  and,  as  I  ft',  divinely 

349-31  b-  that  I  have  put  into  the 

Man.    34-  4  B-  in  C.  S. 

47-25  do  not  &'  in  the  doctrines  of 

48-  1  those  who  do  b'  in  such  doctrines. 
Ret.    10-  1  taught  to  b-  that  mv  brain  was 

16-15  follow  them  that  b''."—  Mark  16;  17. 

28-28  I  b-  in  no  ism. 

49-23  which  we  b'  will  prove  a  healing 

54-  4  easier  to  6\  than  to  uiiderstan(l 

59-  2  to  b'  man  has  a  finite  and 

90-26  *  "I  b'  the  proper  thing  for  us  to  do 

Un.     3-  2  and  still  b'  in  matter's  reality, 

19-11  But  this  we  cannot  ft"  of  Goil  ; 

20-21  and  b'  that  He  can  see 

24-  5  To  &■  in  minds  many  is  to 

37-14  Is  it  unchristian  to  6"  there  is  no 

37-15  tmless  it  be  a  sin  to  b-  that 

38-11  It  is  unchristian  to  b'  in  the 

38-21  no  divine  fiat  commands  us  to  h-  in 

40-12  Jesus  declares  that  they  who  6' 

41-  8  to  know  death,  or  to  h'  in  it, 

43-  8  now  b-  in  the  possibility  that 

45-  1  says  .   .   .  you  shall  b'  a  lie, 


Put. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 


'00. 


'OL 


believe 

Un.  4^  5 
4H-  6 
4»-19 
49-  1 
49  -2 

49-  7 

50-  3 
.50-  4 
38-18 
38-25 

51-  4 
65-27 
71-10 
72-21 
73-  4 
79-16 
80-22 
80-23 
8.5-16 

.5-25 
10-28 
14-23 
l.'>-14 
26-  1 
29-  8 
42-  2 
5-20 
5-20 
5-22 
9-23 
11-21 
2-27 
4-24 
7-23 
5-14 
5-19 
6-26 
7-21 
7-24 

12-  7 
13-30 
14-  6 
18-30 
19-  2 
22-  8 
32-26 

3-30 
15-19 
Hca.  1-  1 
6-26 
7-  5 
9-15 
15-20 
18-28 
19-27 
5-27 

13-  3 
8-17 

47-30 
74-22 
90-  9 
97-  3 
107-16 
119-  3 
146-  5 
146-12 
146-12 
190-29 
193-18 
212-  2 
219-13 
220-12 
221-31 
234-20 
261-  8 
278-18 
282-  3 
284-25 
293-31 
299-17 
299-18 
300-10 
303-  2 
303-  3 
321-10 
321-13 
345-18 

believed 

Mis.  44-23 
77-21 
108-29 
121-12 
183-20 
195-25 


'02. 


Peo. 
My. 


Do  you  b-  in  God? 

I  b'  more  in  Hirn  than  do  most 

I  Ir  that  of  which  I  am  conscious 

Do  you  b'  in  man? 

1  b'  in  the  inrlividual  man, 

But  1  ft'  le,4s  in  the  sinner. 

Do  you  b-  in  matter? 

I  b'  in  matter  only  as  I  6'  in  evil, 

*  They  b'  those  who  have  pa.sscd  the 

*  what  they  ft-  to  be  the  literal 

*  Freedom  to  b'  or  to  dissent 

*  expresses  the  faith  of  those  who  ft' 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  nor  did  she  ft-  that  Mrs.  Lathrop  had, 

*  ft-  in  His  unlimited  and  divinn  i)()wer. 

*  We  ft-  there  are  two  reasons  for 

*  i)eoi)le  to  ft-  in  God 

*  did  not  ft-  in  them  before. 

*  and  who  ft-  it  to  be  jjossible  to 
ft-  man  and  the  universe  to  be  the 
to  ft-  in  the  existence  of  matter, 
to  as  many  as  shall  ft-  on  him. 

It  is  no  easy  matter  to  ft-  there  are 
mind-quacks  ft-  that  mortal  man  is 
they  ft-  .   .   .  sinning  sense  to  be 

*  to  ft-  all  things  written  in  the 
we  should  neither  ft-  the  lie, 
nor  ft-  that  it  hath  embodiment 
we  should  not  ft-  that  a  lie, 
(though  they  ft-  it  not), 

may  ft-  that  evil  develops  gofxl, 

however,  I  ft-  in  working 

Do  religionists  ft-  that  God  is  One 

we  6'  in  the  second  coming. 

Do  Christian  Scientists  ft-  in 

We  ft-,  according  to  the  Scriptures, 

We  ft-  in  God  as  the  infinite  Person  ; 

They  do  not  ft-  there  must  be 

Christians  now  claim  to  ft-  in 

too  transcendental  for  me  to  ft', 

or  ft-  in  thr  power  of  sin. 

Do  Christian  Scientists  ft'  that 

they  ft-  that  (iod  answers  their  prayers, 

They  ft-  that  divine  power,  besought, 

I  do"  not  ft-  in  such  a  compound. 

I  ft-,  if  those  venerable  Christians 

began  with  " B'  in  me." 

for  I  could  never  ft'  that  a 

follow  them  that  ft,'—  .Mark  16;  17. 

follow  them  that  ft'  ;—  Mark  16;  17. 

"Them  that  b"—  Mark  16;  17. 

Is  it  a  duty  for  any  one  to  ft-  that 

and  ft-  that  sickness  is  sometliing 

ft-  he  was  bleeding  to  death. 

follow  them  that  ft-  ;—  Mark  16;    17. 

*  "I  firmly  ft-  that  if  the  whole 
ft-  that  God  is  a  personal  Spirit. 

*  I  ft-  reallv,  with  mv 

*  follow  them  that  ft-  ;—  Mark  16;  17. 

*  if  those  outside  are  unable  to  ft' 

*  Tliousands  upon  thousands  ft- 

*  They  ft-  that  firm  faith 

he  tells  you,  and  you  ft-  iiim, 

impossible  in  Science  to  ft-  this, 

I  ft-  this  saying  because  I 

Kew  ft-  this  saying. 

Few  ft-  that  C.  S.  contains 

them  also  which  shall  ft-  —  John  17;  20. 

unite  with  all  who  ft-  in  Truth. 

is  led  to  ft-  and  do  what  he 

not  be  more  preposterous  than  to  ft' 

I  ft-  in  obeying  the  laws  of  the  land. 

Shall  we  not  ft-  the  .'-Scripture. 

1  ft-  that  all  our  great  Master's 

not  be  taught  to  ft-  that  Santa  Claus 

.Japanese  may  ft-  in  a  heaven  for 

ft-  strictly  in  "the  Monroe  doctrine, 

I  do  ft-  iinplicitly  in  the 

ft-  that  ye  receive  them,—  Mark  11 ;  24. 

Do  C^hristians,  who  ft-  in  sin. 

ft-  that  God  is  good, 

not  ft-  in  the  reality  of  disease. 

I  ft-  in  one  Christ, 

I  ft-  in  but  one  incarnation, 

*  I  ft-  that  Mr.  Wiggin 

*  cannot  ft-  that  he  has  ever 
ft-  in  a  science  of  drugs?" 

ft-  that  if  the  tooth  were  extracted, 

to  know  in  whom  he  ft-. 

who  ft-  in  the  use  of  drugs. 

was  ft-  to  be  the  seed  of  the  Church. 

"Who  hath  ft-  our—  Isa.  ^3 :  1. 

I  once  ft-  that  the  practice  and 


BELIEVED 


80 


BELONGS 


believed 

Mis.  229-  4 
333-24 
Ret 


Un. 


Pul. 


My. 


54-16 
57-  6 
3-14 
33-15 
35-  3 
3!>-  9 
46-22 
33-23 
75-25 
No.  36-  8 
'01.  7-28 
7-29 
27-30 
79-27 
8a-  9 
118-17 
156-  4 
228-28 
276-17 
276-19 
293-  8 
293-  9 
304-28 

believer 

Mis.  332-25 

Man.-  34-  7 

Ret.    28-28 

My.  309-15 

believers 

Mis.  325-  5 
Ret.  14-  8 
Pul.  40-11 
41-19 
44-17 
52-15 
58-  8 
66-  6 
67-17 
67-22 
71-  8 
77-25 
95-11 
99-  4 
169-18 
271-18 

believes 

Mis.  26-10 
197-23 
197-24 
221-12 
223-12 
229-  4 

Pul.    50-  3 
No 

Pan 
'01 


My. 


'02. 


My. 


29-  5 
11-17 
5-  1 
5-  3 
12-  1 
12-  2 

12-  7 
12-10 
97-11 

271-  9 
297-16 
300-  8 
300-13 

believeth 

Mis.  192-10 
193-27 
195-18 
55-28 

13-  8 
9-13 

16-26 
17-16 


Chr. 

No. 

Pan. 

My. 


221—22 

believing 

Mis.    62-  9 

68-14 

77-  2 

77-  3 

93-25 

108-12 

108-27 

108-32 

179-  5 

184-18 

223-15 

239-29 

288-20 

332-27 


If  he  &■  as  sincerely  that  health  is 
They  b'  that  something  bj^sides 
whom  I  have  b."—  II  Tim.  1;  12. 
Plato  6"  he  had  a  soul, 
Him  in  whom  they  have  6'. 
ami  is  b-  to  be  mind 
If  every  mortal  mind  6" 
"Who  hath  b-  our—  Isa.  53;  1. 
This  evil  ego  they  b'  must 

*  and  Mr.  Parker  always  6", 

*  6"  to  be  the  most  nearly  fire-proof 
even  wiiile  mortals  b'  it  was  here, 
thou  hast  b'  : — John  20;  29. 

and  yet  have  b."  —  John  20;  29. 

*  say  they  had  always  b'  it." 

*  conviction  that  they  would  be  b\ 

*  yet  they  were  6". 

and  yet  have  b."  —  John  20;  29. 

"I  know  whom  I  have  &•, —  //  Ti7n.  1 ;  12. 

I  know  whom  I  have  6\ —  //  Tim.  1;  12. 

*  has  always  ft'  ttiat  those  who 

*  also  b'  that  in  siich  matters 
b-  that  his  martyrdom  was 
thousands  of  others  &'  the  same, 

*  say  they  have  always  &•  it." 

Is  man  the  supposer,  false  b', 
b-  in  the  doctrines  of  C.  S., 
Am  I  a  &•  in  spiritualism? 
strong  b'  in  States'  rights, 

are  6"  of  different  sects, 

elect  6'  converted  and  rescued 

*  Enabling  Six  Thousand  B'  to 

*  nearly  a  thousand  local  6". 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  &•  receive  lijjht,  health,  and 

*  b'  throughout  this  country 

*  the  number  of  b'  has  grown 

*  quarter  of  a  million  of  b' , 

*  single  &■  or  little  knots  of  them 

*  money  comes  from  C.  S.  &" 

*  nearly  forty  thousand  b' 

*  prosperous  body  of  b- 

*  able  to  raise  its  b'  above  the 
three  thousand  b'  of  my  faith, 

*  beloved  of  thousands' of  b' 

b'  that  his  crops  come  from  the 
Mortal  man  6'  in,  but  does  not 
He  b-  there  is  another  power 
unless  he  b-  that  sin  has  produced 
to  discern  what  it  6", 
which  he  b'  produce  it. 

*  ft-  that  "the  laborer —  Luke  10;  7. 
He  b-  that  Spirit,  or  Soul, 

If  ...  it  matters  not  what  he  b'  ; 
b'  that  three  persons  are  defined 
he  b'  three  persons  constitute  the 
The  .lew  b'  that  the  Messiah 
Christian  b'  that  Christ  is  come 
The  .lew  who  b'  in  the 
who  &•  in  the  First  Commandment 

*  6"  that  if  the  figures  could  be 
what  a  man  thinks  or  6"  he  knows  ; 
Scientist  who  6"  that  he  dies, 
Does  he  who  b'  in  sickness  know 
Does  he  who  b'  in  death  understand 

He  that  b'  on  me,  —  John  14  ;  12. 
"He  that  b-  on  me, ~  John  14;  12. 
"He  that  b-  on  me, —  John  14;  12. 
liveth  and  b-  in  me—  John  11 ;  26. 
liveth  and  b'  in  me—  John  11 ;  26. 
liveth  and  b'  in  rae—John  11 ;  26. 
he  that  b'  shall—  Isa.  28;  16. 
he  that  &•  on  him  shall—  I  Pet.  2;  6. 
"He  that  6"  on  me, —  John  14;  12. 

B-  a  lie  veils  the  truth  from  our 

penalty  for  b'  in  their  reality 

depend  merely  on  his  b'  that 

this  b'  was  more  than  faith  in 

by  &•  that  sin  is  pardoned  without 

is  to  be  in  danger  of  &'  it  ; 

b'  in,  or  adhering  to, 

an  individual  b'  in  that 

b'  we  have  lost  sight  of  Truth, 

persisting  in  b'  that  he  is  sick 

But,  alas!  for  the  mistake  of  b' 

saying  even  more  bravely,  and  b'  it, 

ft'  otherwise  would  prevent 

false  &•,  suffering  are  not 


believing 

Mis 

362-11 

Ret 

54-12 

69-17 

Un 

.    40-14 

40-15 

Pul 

34-13 

59-26 

69-10 

'01 

14-20 

Peo 

6-14 

My 

51-22 

106-  8 

206-13 

285-27 

belittle 

No 

32-23 

belittl 

ed 

Mis 

337-22 

belittles 

Mis 

121-18 

Pan 

11-22 

'01 

13-  3 

bell 

Mis 

304-  8 

304-22 

305-14 

305-19 

305-23 

305-25 

305-28 

306-  1 

306-  3 

Pul. 

31-23 

Po. 

71-14 

My. 

189-30 

bells 

Mis. 

120-18 

3.56-15 

Pul. 

26-17 

62-  6 

62-  8 

62-20 

62-23 

Po. 

vi-  8 

vi-19 

page  71 

My. 

31-  7 

71-  4 

89-  7 

185-  3 

256-  2 

302-28 

belly 

•01. 

11-28 

belong 

Mis. 

22-18 

112-12 

192-23 

228-23 

Un. 

10-  9 

25-24 

38-  3 

61-  3 

Pul. 

8-29 

Po. 

29-10 

My. 

242-24 

285-11 

belonged 

Man. 

75-22 

belonging 

Mis. 

375-.30 

Ret. 

53-  2 

Un. 

21-20 

40-28 

Pul. 

46-18 

My. 

lOO-  2 

340-  6 

belong 

JS 

Mis. 

51-15 

107-10 

190-25 

240-31 

259-27 

297-29 

Man. 

52-  5 

Pul. 

57-26 

No. 

42-11 

'00. 

8-19 

My. 

110-  1 

225-12 

260-13 

340-24 

make  the  mortal  mistake  of  b'  that 
Millions  are  b'  in  God,  or  good, 
b'  that  there  is  life  in  matter, 
can  no  more  receive  .   .   .  life  by  b' 
than  they  can  become  perfect  by  b' 

*  b'  her  delirious. 

*  The  children  of  b'  families 

*  b'  that  disease  comes  from  evil 
from  b'  in  what  is  unreal, 

B'  that  man  is  the  victim  of  his 

*  &•  that  it  was  for  the  interest  of 
to  show  the  folly  of  b'  that 

b'  that  you  see  an  individual  who 
b'  all  things  which —  Acts  24;  14. 

great  evil  to  belie  and  b'  C  S., 

Even  the  life  of  .lesus  was  b' 

whatever  6",  befogs,  or  belies 

b'  man's  personality. 

another  nonentity  that  &"  itself 

*  b'  will  pass  from  place  to  place 

*  is  the  proposed  use  of  the  b'  : 

*  In  creating  the  b'  it  is 

*  can  be  made  a  part  of  the  &•  ; 

*  with  which  to  pay  for  the  b\ 

*  to  be  fused  into  the  b', 

*  In  order  that  the  b-  shall  be 

*  material  to  be  melted  into  the  b', 

*  book  which  will  accompany  the  b' 

*  rang  the  b'  at  a  spacious  house 
Joy  is  in  every  belfry  6" 
Wherefore,  pray,  the  b'  did  toll? 

sound  of  vintage  b'  to  villagers 
sweeter  than  the  sound  of  vintage  b', 

*  chime  of  b-  includes  fifteen, 

*  cast  b-  of  old-fashioned  chimes. 

*  a  chime  of  fifteen  b' 

*  to  which  these  6"  may  be  put. 

*  down  to  little  sets  of  silver  b' 

*  poem 

&•  are  ringing  to  celebrate  the 
poem 

*  "Oh,  the  clanging  b'  of  time  ;" 

*  by  means  of  the  o". 

*  a  chime  of  6", 
harvest  6"  are  ringing. 
Christmas  b'  shall  ring, 

with  escort  and  the  ringing  of  b', 

him  whose  god  is  his  b-  : 

untruths  b'  not  to  His  creation, 

seem  to  b'  to  the  latter  days, 

b'  to  every  period  ; 

b'  to  mind  and  not  to  matter. 

to  whom  b-  all  things. 

■The  elements  which  6"  to 

To  God  alone  &•  the 

b'  to  mortal  consciousness. 

They  6"  to  the  twentieth  century. 

No  natal  hour  ...  To  thee  6'. 

leave  these  duties  ...  to  whom  they  b 

war,  and  ...  6'  to  the  darker  ages. 


building  funds, 


b'  to  the  Church, 


*  b'  to  them  exclusively, 
and  the  funds  6"  thereto. 
6"  to  true  individuality, 

&•  to  the  nature  and  office  of  Life. 

*  &•  to  her  grandparents 

*  facts  and  figures  b'  to  it, 
b-  not  to  the  Christian  era, 

that  sensation  b'  to  matter, 
the  heart's  homage  b'  to  God. 
b-  to  Mind  instead  of  matter, 
something  which  b'  to  nature, 
b-  not  to  nature  nor  to  God. 
b-  to  the  rights  of  freedom. 
if  said  member  b'  to  no  branch 

*  site  .   .   .  b-  to  the  followers  of 
All  power  b'  to  God  ; 

the  work  that  6'  to  another. 
b-  not  to  a  dispensation  now  ended, 
all  b-  to  God,  for  God  is  All  : 
Nothing  conditional  .   .   .  6"  to  it. 
which  virtually  6"  to  the  past,        ■ 


BELONGS 


81 


BENEFACTORS 


belongs 

My.  354-22    But  Science  vast,  to  which  6" 

Beloved 

Chr.   53-13    What  the  B'  knew  and  taught, 


beloved 

Mis.  110-  4 


Man. 
Put. 


'00. 

'OZ. 

Po. 

My. 


B'  children,  the  world  has  need  of 

121-22  crucifixion  of  His  b'  Son, 

149-20  your  &•  pastor,  Rev.  Mr.  Norcroas, 

151-18  Brother,  sister,  b'  in  the  Lord, 

152-  3  B'  Pastor  and  Brethren: 

156-  7  B'  Christian  Scientists: 

157-  5  Reign  tiien,  my  b'  in  the  Lord. 
170-  5  over  the  graves  of  their  b'  ; 

206-  7  "This  is  my  b—  Matt.  17.-  5. 
322-18  Therefore,  b\  my  often-conung 

60-18  sacred  words  of  our  &  Mastf^r, 

10-29  this  is  His  redeenifMl  ;    this.  His  b\ 

24-15  *  A  testimonial  to  our  b'  teacher, 

48-  5  *  straight  to  tier  6"  "lookout" 

63-27  *  "a  testimonial  to  our  b'  teacher, 

84-27  *  our  ft"  teacher  and  Leader, 

86-4  *  "To  our  iJ-  Teacher, 

86-16  *  our  B-  Teacher  and  Leader : 

87-11  B'  Directors  and  Brethren: 

14-  9  B- ,  let  him  that  hath  an  ear 

18-20  B' ,  how  much  of  what  he  did  are  we 

29-13  B\  replete,  by  flesh  embound 

5-23  B- ,  I  am  not  with  you 

22-15  *  our  &■  Leader  and  teacher, 

23-17  *  B-  Teacher  and  Leader : 

27-  2  To  the  B'  Members  of  my  Church, 

36-8  *  B-  Teacher  and  Leader: 

42-13  *  B'  Friends:  —  Most  unexpectedly 

42-26  *  inaugurated  by  our  b'  Leader, 

43-22  *  was  revealed  to  our  b'  Leader, 

44-23  *  B-  Teacher  and  Leader : 

51-29  *  to  our  b'  pastor,  Mrs.  Eddy, 

62-19  *  B-  Leader  and  Teacher: 

64-  2  *  achievements  of  our  6"  Leader 

118-  1  ft"  members  of  my  churcli  who 

129-  8  throughout  our  6"  country 

131-  1  B',  that  which  purifies  the 

134—26  *  been  secured  from  our  6"  Leader 

13,5-26  My  B'  Church:—  Your  love 

140-18  B'  Christian  Scientists :    Take 

142-10  B'  Christian  Scientist: — Accept  my 

143-10  my  b'  friends  and  followers 

150-26  B'  in  Christ,  what  our  Master  said 

157-  3  *  B'  Teacher  and  Leader  : 

162-10  such  as  my  6"  Christian  Scientists 

163-  9  b'  ones  who  have  so  kindly  come 

170-27  B',  some  of  you  have  come  long 

193-15  B- : —  The  spiritual  dominates  the 

207-  7  *  B'  Leader : —  The  representatives  of 
208-12  B-  Christian  Scientists:—  Like  the 
210-  2  B'  Christian  Scientists,  keep  your 
216-15  My  B-  Children: — Tenderly  thanking 
236-  5  B'  Christian  Scientists : —  Because  1 
243-20  B'  Christian  Scientists  : — Your  prompt 
254-  5  B- : —  I  am  glad  you  enjoy  the  dawn 
256-  7  This  year,  my  b'  Christian  Scientists, 
263-  5  B- ;—  A  word  to  the  wise 

271-17  *  &•  of  thousands  of  believers 

279-22  Dearly  B' :—  I  request  that  every 

280-  3  *  B-  Leader : —  We  acknowledge 

289-16  long  honored,  revered,  b'. 

290-  9  6"  as  this  noble  woman, 

291-  3  b-  President,  WilUam  McKinley. 
297-18  My  b-  Edward  A.  Kimball, 
313-26  the  remains  of  my  b'  one 
315-29  and  made  me  the  6"  Leader  of 

322-  9  *  My  B'  Teacher:—  1  have  just  read 

323-17  *  B-  Teacher:—  My  heart  has 

325-14  *  in  any  way,  b'  Leader. 

327-11  *  B-  Leader  : —  I  know  the  enclosed 

335-  9  *  b'  by  his  brothers  and  compainons, 

352-  4  *  B-  Leader  : —  Informally  assembled, 

352-19  B-    Ushers  of  The  Mother  Church 

352-27  B-  Christian  Scientists: — Accept  my 

358-  9  B-  !  you  need  to  watch  and  pray 

361-19  *  B-  Leader  : —  We  rejoice  that  our 
(see  also  brethren,  church,  student,  students) 


below 

Mis. 


53-18  seeks  what  is  b-  instead  of  above 

95-  9  *  and  is  transcribed  &•. 

186-  7  material  belief  has  fallen  far  ft- 

388-22  To  fold  an  angel's  wings  b'  ; 

Pul.    39-22  *  Gaze  on  the  world  &•. 

48-10  *  whole  landscape  that  lies  b'. 

No.    26-16  into  something  b'  infinitude. 

'00.     7-28  Thus  it  is  we  walk  here  ft-, 

Po.    21-11  To  fold  an  angel's  wings  b-  ; 


Beman,  Mr. 

My.    63-  4  *  of  Mr.  B"  in  an  advisory  capacity 
Bcmis 

Mrs. 

Pul.    4.J-24  *  wa.s  then  read  by  Mrs.  B\ 

4.3-29  *  Mrs.  B'  read  the  following  letter 

57-  9  *  sermon,  .   .   .  was  read  by  Mrd.  B'. 
Mrs.  Henrietta  Clark 

Pul.    43-10  *  and  .Mrs.  Henrietta  Clark  B'. 

5<J-19  *  read  by  .   .   .  Mrs.  Ueiirietla  Clark  B' 

bench 

'00.      7-10  members  of  the  bar  and  b', 

benches 

Ret.    l')-I8  and  b'  were  used  in  the  aisles. 

bend 

Mis.  134-17  b-  or  outweigh  your  purpose 

3.S0-14  alders  ft"  over  the  streams 

.387-11  And  on  the  same  branch  b'. 

Ret.    17-  4  In  bowers  of  beauty.- —  1  b'  to  Ihy  lay, 

A'o.      3-  2  sad  it  is  that  envy  will  ft"  its  bow 

Po.      6-  6  And  on  the  saine'branch  b'. 

62-  3  In  bowers  of  beauty,-     1  b'  to  thy  lay. 

My.  125-  6  to  b'  upward  the  teudrils 

bended 

Mis.  127-10  not  verbally,  nor  on  b-  knee, 

204-  3  falling  on  the  b'  knee  of  prayer, 

i\fy.  IS  -  7  not  verbally,  nor  on  6"  knee, 

bendeth 

Mis.  275-  9  b-  his  aching  head  ; 
bending 

Mis.  387-14  If  thou  the  &•  reed  wouldst  break 

Ret.      4-14  broad  fields  of  6"  grain 

Hea.      2-19  6"  beneatli  the  malice  of  the  world. 

Peo.    14-  9  *  "bat  and  owl  on  the  b'  stones. 

Po.     6-  9  If  thou  the  b'  reed  wouldst  break 

bends 

Mis.  240-17  The  sapling  b-  to  the  breeze, 
beneath  {see  also  'ncath) 

Mis.    55-29  in  matter  and  />•  a  skull  bone, 

106-25  B",  above,  beyoncl,  methinks  I  hear 

154-13  b'  your  own  vine  and  fig-tree 

195-21  cannot  fall  to  tlie  ground  6"  the 

262-24  With  all  the  homage  6"  the  skies, 

26.3-  9  "ft-  the  shadow  of— see  Isa.  32;  2. 

389-18  B-  the  shadow  of  His  mighty  wing  ; 

396-16  B"  the  maple's  shade. 

Ret.    35-21  fall  to  the  ground  b-  the  stroke 

79-  8  the  material  pigment  b' 

Pul.    27-14  *  with  six  small  windows  b\ 

27-17  *  B'  are  two  small  windows 

42-16  *  and  b'  the  beehive  the  words, 

A'o.    14-16  chapter  sub-title 

14-24  were  not  from  b'. 

15-  2  Are  the  dews  of  .   .   .  from  b'"! 

'02.    17-29  like  the  sun  b'  the  horizon. 

IJea.      2-19  bending  b'  the  malice  of  the  world. 

Po.      4-17  B"  the  shadow  of  His  mighty  wing; 

59-  8  B"  the  maple's  .shade. 

My.    78-  9  *  entrances  6"  a  series  of  arches 

350-23  foundations  .   .   .  Sunk  from  b'  man, 

benediction 

Mis.     8-29  fulfilled  through  the  gospel's  b\ 

81-15  b'  of  an  honored  Father, 

81-29  This  is  the  Father's  b'. 

88-17  like  a  b'  after  praver, 

143-  8  with  this  silent  b-  : 

152-  8  silent  6"  over  all  the  earth, 

238-21  and  it  already  hath  a  b'  : 

314-14  shall  pronouiice  the  6". 

320-  2  God  will  give  the  b'. 

Pul.    87-  5  *  with  our  humble  b'. 

Xo.      8-25  quietly,  with  6'  and  hope. 

'01.      3-  3  b-  of  our  Father-Mother  God 

'02.    11-21  this  is  thy  Lord's  b-  upon  it  : 

Po.    78-16  In  that  Ir  which  knoweth  best  ! 

My.    19-  8  *  and  the  &',  2  Corinthians  13  :  14  : 

33-  7  *  The  b'. 

132-13  may  there  come  this  6"  : 

188-18  broatliiii!;  a  ?>'  for  God's  largess. 

202-13  b-  of  "Well  done.— A/a«.  25;  23. 

295-21  chapter  sub-title 

benedictions 

Mis.  213-17  perfect  their  own  lives  by  gentle  6'- 

320-  8  with  divine  ft"  for  mankind. 

My.  167-13  their  loving  ft"  upon  your  lives. 

256-17  Christmas  .   .   .  full  of  divine  ft- 

benefactor 

Mis.  161-lS  of  our  Master  as  a  public  6", 

benefactors 

My.  200-22  by  pulling  down  its  ft-, 


BENEFICE 


82 


BESIDE 


benefice 

My.  245-  3    demand  for  this  universal  b'  is 

beneficence 

Ret.    81-  2    threaten  to  paralyze  its  b\ 
My.  340-30    b'  of  the  laws  of  the  universe 

beneficent 

My.    26-12    Your  b'  gift  is  the  largest  sura 

beneficial 

Mis.  348-27    drugs  have  no  ft'  effect 
Ret.    85-  7    useful  to  the  Cause  and  b'  to 
My.    99-  8    *  aggregation  of  good  and  6"  works, 

beneficially 

Man     75-19    own  the  aforesaid  premises  .   .   .  b\ 

benefit 

brought  a 

Put.    51-20    *  on  the  other  hand,  have  brought  a  6". 
great 

I'lil.    14-27    great  b'  which  Mind  has  wrought. 

My.  138-  5    a  great  b'  to  me  already. 
Imaginary 

My.  118-  5    any  imaginary  b"  they  receive  is 
most 

Mis.  316-26    derived  most  b-  from  their  pupilage, 
my 

My.  138-  8    not  for  my  b'  in  any  way, 
no  personal 

'02.    13-11    I  receive  no  personal  b' 
of  all 

Hea.    16-  3    b'  of  all  who,  having  ears,  hear 
of  our  Cause 

Man.    59-11    for  the  b'  of  our  Cause. 
of  our  race 

Un.    13-20    for  the  &"  of  our  race. 
of  this  Church 

Man.    76-  3    used  for  the  b'  of  this  Church, 
only 

Mis.    59-22    only  b'  in  speaking  often 
share  the 

Alis.  290-26    share  the  b'  of  that  radiation. 


general  effort  to  6'  the  race. 

of  what  b-  is  your  book? 

application  to  b'  the  race, 

ethics  .   .   .  must  ft"  every  one  ; 

give  to  the  world  the  b'  of 

odor  they  send  forth  to  b'  mankind  ; 

to  &•  the  body, 

as  to  &"  the  mind. 

*  "To  b'  the  community, 
one  must  6"  those  who 

5"  which  the  student  derived 

the  b-  that  would  otherwi.se  accrue. 

nor  6"  mankind  by  such  endeavors. 

how  manipulation  could  6"  the  sick. 

an  acknowledgment  of  the  b'. 

to  6"  himself  and  mankind. 

to  &■  no  favored  class, 

to  serve  God  and  b'  mankind. 

whereby  to  6'  the  race 

*  state,  for  the  b'  of  those  who 
doing  so  much  to  b'  mankind 
whom  she  has  labored  much  to  b' 

You  are  b'  by  reading  S.  and  H., 
neophyte  will  be  b'  by  experience, 
has  equal  opportunity  to  be  ft" 
seldom  6"  by  the  teachings  of  other 
6",  by  any  deviation  from 
but  all  .  .   .  are  thereby  ft". 

of  thereby  ft"  him 

doing  right  and  ft"  our  race. 

ft"  the  human  race  ; 

this  love  6"  its  enemies 
ft"  society  by  his  example 
honors  God  and  ft"  mankind 

*  ft"  and  the  healing  power  of 

e 

ft"  and  love  for  God  and  man  ; 

God  does  not  reward  ft"  .   .   .  with  penalties; 

Goodness  and  ft"  never  tire. 

in  quietude,  humility,  ft",  charity, 

he  is  ft",  forgiving, 

success  of  C.  S.  in  ft"  China, 

to  hinder  his  ft"  influence 
a  ft"  and  elevating  influence 
less  than  God's  ft"  government. 


Mis. 

11-25 

35-19 

38-19 

64-17 

137-27 

227-20 

241-  2 

241-  3 

271-26 

290-24 

302-25 

350-24 

351-17 

378-16 

Ret. 

41-  6 

72-  5 

No. 

V-  2 

'01. 

20-  4 

21-23 

My. 

24-17 

203-28 

231-  7 

benefited 

Mis. 

35-24 

273-  3 

291-15 

Ret. 

83-  7 

85-14 

My. 

210-11 

benefiting 

J\/!S. 

130-  1 

Pul. 

15-10 

My. 

136-26 

benefits 

Pan. 

9-23 

•00. 

2-12 

'02. 

1-19 

My. 

81-  7 

benevolenc 

Mis. 

50-28 

199-  1 

My 

165-24 

262-28 

benevolent 

Man 

47-  1 

benighted 

My 

234-17 

benign 

Mis 

63-  5 

Peo 

2-27 

My 

128-"8 

benison 

My.  257-25    I  group  you  in  one  ft 

bent 

Mis.  264-18 

Ret.    18-26 

31-24 

Po.    63-24 

bequeathed 

Mis.  248-21    and  ft"  my  property  to 

bequeathing 

'01.    30-  5    is  only  the  ft"  of  itself  to 


*  "As  the  twig  is  ft", 
ft"  branch  of  a  pear-tree. 
Mv  heart  ft"  low  before  the 
ft"  "liranch  of  a  pear-tree. 


bequests 

Ret.     30-  3 

bereaved 

My.  289-13 
331-20 
331-25 


The  rare  ft"  of  C.  S.  are  costly, 


sympathy  with  the  ft"  nation, 

*  in  Dehalf  of  .   .   .  his  ft"  lady, 

*  ft"  widow  after  his  decease. 

bereavement 

Ret.    19-16    in  this  terrible  ft". 
Aly.  290-  3    this  sudden  international  6", 
330-28    *  in  this  terrible  ft". 
bereft  (see  also  'reft) 

Mis.  275-10    ft"  wife  or  husband, 

352-  1    ft"  of  permanence  and  peace. 
Ret.    20-19    life  is  dead,  ft"  of  all, 
Un.    51-10    In  pantheism  the  world  is  ft"  of 
'01.    34-15    wantonly  ft"  of  the  Word  of  God. 
Berkeley  {see  also  Berkeley's) 
Bishop 

'"    now  declare  Bishop  B",  David  Hume, 
Hegel,  Spinoza,  Bishop  B", 

*  Bishop  B"  of  the  Church  of  England 
Bishop  B"  published  a  book 


Ret. 

37- 

12 

No. 

22- 

5 

'01. 

21- 

8 

23- 

23 

Mis. 

361- 

15 

No. 

22- 

6 

'01. 

24- 

18 

My. 

349- 

9 

Berkeley 

'S 

Bishop 

'01. 

24- 

14 

'01. 

24- 

21 

Berlin 

'00. 

1- 

23 

berries 

Ret. 

4- 

19 

beseeching 

Ret. 

8- 

6 

beset 

Mis. 

318- 

26 

319- 

9 

323- 

-10 

361- 

-18 

Ret. 

71- 

-  7 

79- 

-17 

No. 

42- 

-20 

'01. 

2- 

-24 

besetments 

Mis. 

10- 

-18 

besets 

'02. 

19- 

-24 

beside 

Mis. 

63- 

-20 

97- 

-19 

151- 

-17 

206- 

-32 

225- 

-21 

227- 

-24 

322- 

-15 

350- 

-16 

357- 

-  8 

366- 

-12 

Ret. 

60- 

-  7 

60- 

-19 

63- 

-  5 

Un. 

18- 

-26 

21- 

-16 

25- 

-12 

36- 

-  5 

60- 

-  6 

62- 

-  9 

Rud. 

4- 

-21 

9- 

-26 

13- 

-15 

No. 

16- 

-13 

16- 

-18 

17- 

-20 

24- 

-28 

37- 

-22 

Plato,  Kant,  Locke,  B", 

B"  ended  his  metaphysical  theory 

B",  Darwin,  or  Huxley. 

B",  Tyndall,  and  Spencer 


Bishop  B"  metaphysics  and 

I  had  not  read  one  line  of  B" 

Dublin,  Paris,  B",  Rome, 

green  pastures  bright  with  ft", 

ft"  her  to  tell  me  what  she  wanted. 

Two  points  of  danger  ft"  mankind  ; 
ft"  with  egotism  and  hypocrisy, 
descent  and  ascent  are  ft"  witn 
doth  so  easily  ft"  us, —  Heb.  12;  1. 
temptations  6"  an  ignorant  or  aa.  - 
If  ft"  with  misguided  emotions,    ;: ' 
C;.  S.  is  ft"  with  false  claimants,     ' 
ft"  all  their  returning  footsteps. 


with  fear  and  the  ft"  of  evil ; 

A  danger  6"  thy  path? 

none  else  ft"  Him," —  Dent.  4  ;  35. 

no  God  ft"  me." —  Isa.  45;  5. 

that  I  desire  ft"  thee."—  Psal.  73;  25. 

ft"  the  still  waters,"—  Psal.  23;  2. 

and  sat  down  ft"  the  sofa 

ft"  the  still  waters,  on  isles  of 

ft"  the  still  waters."—  Psal.  23;  2. 

none  ft"  Him." —  see  Deut.  i:  35. 

and  rest  ft"  still  waters. 

none  ft"  Him." —  see  Deut.  4  ;  35. 

that  there  is  nothing  ft"  God  ; 

and  there  is  nothing  ft"  Him  ;" 

and  there  is  none  ft"  Him, 

A  knowledge  of  aught  ft"  My.self 

there  is  nothing  ft"  Him 

claiming  to  be  something  ft"  God, 

ft"  which  there  is  no  other 

and  there  is  none  6"  Him, 

there  is  none  ft"  good. 

and  there  is  naught  ft"  Him. 

and  that  there  can  be  none  ft"  Him  ; 

none  else  ft"  Him." —  Deut.  4;  35. 

for  there  is  none  ft"  God 

inference  of  some  other  existence  ft" 

"none  ft"  Him."—  see  Deut.  4;  35. 

As  there  is  none  6"  Him, 

God,  and  none  ft"  Him  ; 


'>d 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 


beside 

Pco.  5-15 
Po.    67-13 

My.  77-  5 
112-32 
12&-26 
162-26 
247-15 

besides 

Mis.    22-20 

27-  1 

27-23 

37-  1 

93-12 

173-25 

319-  5 

332-30 

333-25 

358-11 

1-  9 
60-  8 
60-22 
22-13 

5-  3 

47-21 

56-  5 

14-21 

15-13 

'00.      5-  5 

'02.      6-  7 

Hca.    15-20 

My.  300-  3 

besieged 

Mis.  274-17 
Pul.  2-17 
My.    54-24 

besieges 

'00.     11-14 

besmear 

Mis.  337-31 

besmeared 

A/tS.  274-29 

besouglit 

'01.    19-  3 

bespeaks 

My.  133-29 

best 

Afis.    ix-  4 

2-32 

5-  2 

9-12 

10-17 

32-19 

43-10 

59-26 

80-20 

87-20 

156-17 

216-17 

233-  3 

236-17 

236-18 

236-21 

250-  3 

257-14 

267-  5 

268-  4 
271-12 
273-25 
288-  2 
293-  4 
295-28 
298-11 
307-14 
316-12 
349-17 
368-26 

43-19 
49-29 
82-28 
83-12 
93-13 
48-12 
50-U 
38-30 
82-23 

2-  8 
6-23 

15-15 
41-10 
44-  6 
9-27 
10-13 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 
Pan. 


BESIDE 


it  aitteth  6"  the  sepulchre 

B'  you  they  walk  while  you  weep, 

*  B'  it  the  (Ionic  of  tlie 

a  book  whicli  lies  b-  the  Hihie 
green  pasturt^s  b'  still  waters, 
b-  the  still  waters."—  Psal.  23;  2. 
when  I  stood  silently  b'  it, 

it  dwelleth  in  Him  ft-  whom 
What  can  there  be  b'  infinity? 
matter  claims  something  b'  God, 
and  no  power  6'  God,  good, 
there  is  in  reality  none  6" 
whence,  ttien,  is  something  6"  Ilini 
the  argument  of  aught  b'  Ilim, 
that  there  is  sometliing  b'  Ilim  ; 
believed  that  soniethiiig  b'  God  had 
He  that  seeketh  auglit  Ir  God, 
&•  other  verses  and  enigmas 
is  something  b'  God. 
something  6'  Him,  which 
But  there  is  something  b' 
b'  listening  to  an  address  on  C.  S. 

*  B-  her  Boston  home,  Mrs.  Kddy  has 

*  &•  a  large  and  growing  lujmber  of 
doing  charity  work  b\ 

Few  were  taken  b'  invalids 
or  aught  6"  God,  good, 
of  something  b'  God,  good, 
trying  everything  else  b'  God, 
belief  in  sin  or  in  aught  &■  (iod, 

press  is  gagged,  liberty  is  b'  ; 
fiercely  &"  by  the  enemy. 

*  crowds  had  6"  the  doors 

Beethoven  &•  you  with  tones 
sensualism,  .   .   .  would  hide  or  b'. 
the  streets  6"  with  blood. 
They  believe  that  divine  power,  b-, 
The  spiritual  &•  our  temporal 

*  6"  alms  are  to  show  and  to  enable 
decided  views  as  to  the  6"  method 
devote  our  b'  energies  to  the  w'ork. 
are  virtually  thy  b-  friends. 

b-  lesson  of  their  lives  is  gained  by 

I  would  gladly  do  my  &■  towards 

who  understands  it  6", 

That  individual  is  the  6'  healer  who 

at  the  b'  time,  will  redress  wrongs 

he  does  b-  in  the  investigation  of 

b-  understood  through  the  study  of 

but,  the  ft"  may  be  mistaken. 

malpractice  of  the  &"  system 

and  the  &"  way  to  overcome  them, 

to  the  &"  of  our  ability, 

though  it  be  your  b-  friend  ; 

the  b'  become  the  most  abused, 

repays  our  &"  deeds  with  sacrifice 

are  the  6"  friends  to  our  growth. 

Who  shah  be  ft? 

books  which  are  less  than  the  b'. 

I  cannot  do  my  &•  work  for  a 

convictions  regarding  what  is  b' 

b'  to  leave  the  righteous  unfolding 

unquestionably  ttu'  ')■  fniccii  on  earth  ; 

having  my  b'  friend  break  troth 

thought  &"•  to  stop  its  publication. 

the  hour  b'  for  the  student. 

should  do  as  he  deemed  ft", 

But  while  the  b',  perverted, 

judged  it  b'  to  close  the  institution. 

b'  to  dissolve  this  corporation, 

which  revision  ...  is  the  6". 

and  are  their  6'  guides. 

b-  spiritual  type  of  Christly  method 

He  is  6"  understood  as  Supreme 

At  b',  matter  is  only  a  phenomenon 

*  their  b'  aid  and  guidance, 

*  sing  b-  by  singing  most  for  their 
used  by  the  b'  authorities, 
Mind-healing  is  b-  imderstood  in 
to  fill  in  the  b'  possible  manner 
repeat  his  w-ork  to  the  6"  advantage 
having  its  ft"  interpretation  in  the 
the  &•  of  people  some-times  object  to 
6*  students  in  the  class  averred 


83 


Bethel 


best 

Pan. 
•00. 


'01. 

'0,1. 
Po. 


My. 


11-14    superior  to  the  b-  church-member 

2-  5    among  the  b'  peoi)le  on  earth 

3-  5    right  thinker  and  worker  d<jeH  his  b' . 
what  the  b'  thinker  and  worker  ha.-!  said 
b'  and  most  scholarly  men  and 
which  I  know  it  were  b'  not  to  do, 
not  because  it  is  the  b'  thing 
challenge  .   .    .  workers  to  do  their  &". 
new  birlli  of  the  greatest  and  b' . 
the  respect  of  our  b'  thirikers. 

*  "The  b-  coritributions  that 
all  the  b-  of  his  earthly  years, 
martyrdom  of  Go'l's  b'  witne.sse8 
the  b'  (Christian  on  earth. 
Knowing  Thou  knowest  ft'. 
Thou  knowest  ft'  ! 
of  Thee,  who  knowest  6'  ! 
Thou  knowest  ft'  ! 
Thou  knowest  ft"  I 
Thoii  knowest  ft'  ! 
that  benediction  which  knoweth  ft'  ! 

*  the  ft"  church  in  the  world. 

*  ft'  expression  of  the  religion  of 

*  let  us  have  the  ft'  material  symbol  of 

*  in  the  ft'  city  in  the  world. 

*  ft'  of  design,  material,  an«l 

*  ft'  evidenced  by  tiie  liberality  and 

*  For  those  who  know  it  6' 

*  to  the  ft'  of  my  ability. 

*  In  the  ft"  se.nse  it  stands  in 

*  as  a  reward'  for  the  ft"  paper  on 

*  ft'  point  of  view  is  on  top  of  the 

*  6'  physicians  now  admit  the  power  of 
Master  designated  as  his  ft'  work, 
ft'  work  of  a  Christian  .Scienti.-<t. 
chief  cities  and  the  ft'  families 
it  is  6'  explained  by  its  fruits, 
one  of  Concord's  ft'  builders 
namely,  of  choosing  the  ft", 
The  ft'  help  the  worst  ; 
The  ft'  man  or  woman  is  the  most 
and  this  is  the  ft'  of  it. 
misconstrues  our  ft'  motives, 
ft'  way  to  silence  a  deep  di.scontent 
ft'  of  everything  is  not  too  good, 
theology  at  its  6"  touches  but  the 
Thou  knowest  6'  what  we  neeil  most, 
The  ft'  mathematician  has  not 
individual  ft'  fitted  to  perform  this 
The  ft'  Christian  Scientists  will  be 
We  understand  ft'  that  which 
ft',  bravest,  most  cultured  men  and 
can  make  the  ft'  of  what  God  has  made. 
I  wrote  for  the  ft'  magazines 
ft'  and  most  distinguishe<l  men 

*  of  Wilmington's  ft'  citizens, 

*  by  Wilmington's  ft'  men. 
♦giving  ft'  prai.ses  to  his  honorable 
your  Leader  and  ft'  earthly  friend. 
Give  my  ft'  wishes  and  love  to 


3-14 

7-  9 
9-  1 
9-  5 

9-22 
10-  5 
17-15 

27-  3 
29-10 
10-25 
11-28 

28-  0 

77-  7 
77-13 
77-20 

78-  7 
78-12 
78- IG 

8-  9 
8-10 
8-11 
8-12 

10-  9 
12-12 
15-27 
42-19 
46-  8 
60-16 
69-29 
97-  2 
108-23 
108-25 
112-31 
136-  5 
145-  4 
165-  3 
165-  8 
16.5-28 
178-20 
180-26 
105-18 
203-10 
205-22 
229-28 
237-  7 
249-25 
250-  7 
253-26 
285-13 
288-30 
304-11 
305-13 
331-  5 
331-13 
332-30 
358-11 


358-23 

best-known 

/'().    vi-22    *  -1//  of  the  author's  ft'  hymns 

bestow 

Mis.  272-23  *  ft'  no  rights  to  confer  degrees. 

291-20  to  ft'  it  upon  others, 

A/!/.    38-  1  *  ft'  upon  you  the  balm  of  heavenly 

231-  2  ft'  her  charities  for  such  purposes 

bestowal 

My.  247-21 

bestowed 


to  receive  your  ft', 


Mis. 


Ret. 

Pul. 

Po. 

My. 


77-16 
127-  5 
18:5-18 
227-29 
289-23 
2-14 
46-21 
74-  3 


Love  that  He  hath  ft'  upon  us. 

hath  His  love  been  ft'  upon  her  ; 

reflection  already  has  ft'  on  him, 

iiappiness  it  luis  ft'  upon  others. 

lui.s  ft'  on  a  wife  the  riijht  to 

ft'  by  Sir  William  Wallace, 

*  sw'ord  had  been  ft'  by 

moments  to  memory  ft' 
18-  2    hath  His  love  been  6'  upon  her  ; 
19-29    gift  which  you  so  sacredly  ft' 
157-12    *  church  home  you  have  so  freely  ft'. 
215-  3    ft'  without  money  or  price. 

bestows 

Mis.  345-  1    The  Spirit  ft'  spiritual  gifts. 

Rud.    10-  3    vou  forfeit  the  power  that  Truth  6', 
'01.    15-15    blessings  that  divine  Love  6' 
our  Father  ft'  heaven 
advice  that  one  gratuitously  ft' 


Peo.    12-27 
My.  122-  1 

Bethany 

Ret.    31-26 

Bethel 

Un.    57-18 


Bethlehem  and  B-,  Gethsemane  and 


This  is  earth's  B'  in  stone. 


Bethlehem 


84 


BETWEEN 


Bethlehem 

Mis.  159-19 

320-23 

320-27 

388-24 

31-26 

70-  9 

28-  4 

21-13 

29-12 

110-  5 

257-  7 

258-17 


Ret. 

Pul. 
Po. 

My. 


betide 

Po.    79-  5 

betimes 

Mis.  206-32 
327-18 

betokened 

Po.     10-13 
My.  337-14 

betokens 

My.  290-  1 

betray 

Po.      2-  1 

betrayed 

Ret.    90-14 
My.  283-16 

betrays 


Mis. 
Ret. 
My. 

better 

Mis. 


365 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


212-  3 
73-24 
128-24 

24-14 

42-27 

45-20 

59-  8 

80-12 

88-  4 

110-  1 

122-11 

130-  6 

175-  9 

194-  6 

200-  5 

218-27 

223-26 

229-  7 

229-25 

235-18 

239-  4 

252-  6 

268-12 

269-10 

269-10 

273-12 

278-28 

318-  7 

333-32 

336-26 

343-  7 

-14,  15 

371-  8 

371-16 

376-14 

396-14 

87-20 

92-  3 

11-  2 

31-11 

33-13 

47-17 

62-  5 

82-30 

84-26 

1-15 

14-27 

45-21 

49-20 

9-19 

15-  7 

50-  8 

56-16 

69-24 

82-11 

83-  4 

84-18 

85-10 

85-16 

14-16 

3-  6 

4-  4 
18-11 


not  so  much  the  B'  babe, 
star  of  B'  is  the  star  of  Boston, 
star  of  B'  is  the  light  of  all  ages  ; 
To  nurse  the  B'  babe  so  sweet, 
B'  and  Bethany,  Gethsemane  and 
Virgin-mother  and  B'  babe, 

*  star  of  B-  shines  down  from  above. 
To  nurse  the  B'  babe  so  sweet, 

The  B-  babe— Beloved, 

At  the  present  time  this  B'  star 

the  B'  babe  has  left  his 

The  memory  of  the  B'  babe 

pure  peace  is  thine,  Whate'er  b\ 

As  you  journey,  and  b'  sigh  for  rest 
and  b'  burden  them  with  their  own. 

bless  a  bridal  B'  from  above, 
bless  a  bridal  B'  from  above. 

It  b-  a  love  and  a  loss  felt  by 

no  soul  those  looks  b'  ; 

&•  him,  and  others  forsool<  him. 
even  though  it  be  &". 

a  caressing  Judas  that  b'  you, 
b'  a  violent  and  egotistical 
A  lack  of  wisdom  b'  Truth 

ever  after  was  in  b'  health 

a  b'  state  of  existence. 

b'  both  morally  and  physically. 

without  this  Science  there  had  b' 

It  is  &•  to  be  friendly 

the  6"  it  is  for  that  student. 

Repentance  is  b'  than  sacrifice. 

"It  were  b'  for  him—  Matt.  18  .-6. 

understand  how  much  b'  it  is  to 

giving  6"  views  of  Life  ; 

know  Him  b' ,  and  love  Him  more. 

the  b'  representatives  of  (iod 

6"  than  Pat's  echo,  when  iie  said 

b-  than  the  mighty."    Prov.  16:32. 

quite  as  surely  and  with  b-  effect 

a  &■  preventive  of  contagion 

and  thirsting  after  a  &•  life, 

I  never  was  in  6"  health. 

the  more  the  &"  in  every  case. 

in  pursuit  of  b'  means  for  healing 

who  can  b'  define  ethics, 

6"  elucidate  the  Principle 

as  well  as  the  b'  part  of  mankind, 

sooner  this  lesson  is  gained  the  b\ 

b-  than  some  of  mine 

the  prophet  b'  understood  Him 

behold  a  b'  man,  woman,  or  child. 

Thought  must  be  made  6", 

b-  health  and  &•  men. 

guide  Christian  Scientists  h-  than 

not  productive  of  the  6'  sort, 

*  and  in  a  much  b'  form. 
I  hope  it's  b-  made, 

the  &•  it  will  be  for  both 
Healing  B'  than  Teaching, 
suited  my  emotions  b'  than  prose. 
higher  and  b'  than  matter, 
the  b-  the  work  is  done  ; 
a  b-  healer  and  teacher  than 
bring  forth  b-  fruits  of  health, 
and  it  is  therefore  b-  adapted  to 
the  &■  it  will  be  for  both  teacher  and 
had  &•  leave  the  subject  untouched, 
never  said  that  man  would  become  b'  by 
finally  dies  in  order  to  6"  itself. 

*  "the  worse  appear  the  &•  reason," 
who,  with  his  6'  half,  is  a  very 
Because  people  like  you  6"  when 

*  b-  home  life  and  citizenship. 

*  It  makes  people  b-  and  happier. 

*  may  gain  a  &•  understanding  than  the 

*  far  b-  than  her  teachers. 

*  our  &•  self  is  shamed  and 

*  It  can  be  b'  felt  than  expressed. 

*  6"  and  higher  conception  of  God 

*  a  6-  and  grander  humanity, 
must  of  necessity  do  &"  than 

&■  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  God, 
had  b-  be  undertaken  in  health 
need  of  6"  health  and  morals. 


better 

No.    20-  9  distant  or  cold,  until  b'  apprehended. 

29-16  B'  far  that  we  impute  such  doctrines 

34-18  The  blood  of  t;hrist  speaketh  b-  things 

40-24  mankind  are  b-  because  of  this. 

40-27  made  6"  only  by  divine  influence. 

Pan.    10-14  stronger  and  &•  than  before  it. 

10-20  b-  still,  they  reform  desperate  cases 

'00.      6-27  you  are  made  &•  physically, 

14-25  philanthropy  of  the  b'  class  of  M.D.'s 

'01.      1-  8  »•  appreciated,  than  ever  before, 

1-21  the  b'  side  of  man's  nature 

15-20  dis-ease  in  sin  is  &"  than  ease. 

17-  7  departed  from  his  &■  self 

21-23  Does  this  critic  know  of  a  b'  way 

'02.      9-  9  we  shall  have  b'  practitioners, 

11-3  mortals  who  seek  for  a  b-  country 

Ilea.     3-  4  to  make  men  b' ,  to  cast  out  error, 

8-15  Plato  did  b'  ;  he  said, 

9-  4  if  we  understood  the  Principle  6" 

9-  7  the  b'  for  mankind,  morally 

11-19  "The  less  medicine  the  &"," 

13-28  one  lie  getting  the  &•  of  another, 

1.5-28  as  we  understand  God  b\ 

Peo.    6-  1  *  all  the  6"  for  mankind 

7-26  and  give  to  the  body  those  b' 

Po.    59-  6  I  hope  it's  6"  made, 

My.     5-22  to  love  more  and  to  serve  &". 

6-  7  To  abide  in  our  unselfed  b'  self 

26-16  I  thought  it  b'  to  be  brief 

39-29  *  comprehend  b'  the  strength  and 

63-14  *  enable  us  b'  to  work  out  the 

108-19  The  more  of  this  Mind  the  b- 

112-22  b'  representatives  of  C.  S. 

150-  8  *  rendering  the  world  happier  and  b' 

162-  8  is  b'  than  a  wilderness  of  dullards 

164-25  into  the  greater  and  6', 

174-28  humbly  pray  to  serve  Him  b' . 

196-10  b-  than  the  mighty  ;—  Prov.  16.-  32. 

213-23  Thus  you  will  grow  wiser  and  b' 

215-26  Can  we  find  a  O"  example 

221-13  can  we  find  a  b'  moral  philosophy, 

221-14  or  a  b'  religion  than  his? 

226-28  becomes  b'  acquainted  with  C.  S., 

229-13  B-  far  that  Christian  Scientists 

233-10  are  you  not  made  b'  by  watching? 

233-12  b-  adapted  to  deliver  mortals  from 

236-20  the  more  the  &•. 

264-16  signifies  .   .   .  the  Bible  6'  understood 

307-21  understood  what  I  said  b'  than 

324-31  *  no  man  could  have  done  so  any  b' . 

329-21  *  At  no  b-  time  than  now, 

334-16  *  no  6'  terms  than  to  quote  her  own 

344-13  b-  than  he  was  before 

352-11  *  is  proved  in  b'  lives. 

355-25  world  is  b'  for  this  happy  group 

better-tended 

Mis.  342-  8  b-  lamps  of  the  faithful. 

between 

Mis.     x-15  difference  b'  then  and  now, 

16-32  conflict  b'  the  flesh  and  Spirit. 

19-25  B-  the  centripetal  and  centrifugal 

29-12  no  analogy  b'  C.  S.  and 

29-13  b-  it  and  any  speculative  theory. 

36-19  distinction  b'  mortal  mind  and 

42-21  The  difference  b-  a  belief  of 

49-20  b-  the  real  and  the  unreal. 

52-  4  divided  b'  catnip  and  Christ  ; 

60-24  b-  them  and  real  identity, 

65-10  Every  question  b'  Truth  and  error, 

95-16  b-  the  so-called  dead  and  living. 

102-27  conflict  6"  sense  and  Soul. 

110-20  while  leagues  have  lain  b'  us. 

111-23  b-  his  doctrines  and  those  of  .Jesus, 

111-25  b-  the  Catholic  and  Protestant  sects. 

117-  5  b-  the  thought,  motive,  and 

119-23  b-  the  real  and  the  unreal 

124-  1  intervening  6'  God  and  man, 

168-  5  those  halting  b'  two  opinions 

178-29  wall  ft"  the  old  and  the  new  ; 

178-30  &•  the  old  religion  in  which  we 

179-19  b-  us  and  the  resurrection  morning? 

188-11  a  war  b'  the  flesh  and  Spirit, 

188-12  a  contest  b'  Truth  and  error  ; 

203-  3  b-  mv  students  and  your  students  ; 

256-17  intervals  b'  my  class  terms, 

257-  6  distinction  b'  that  which  is  and 

269-18  his  choice  b'  matter  and  Mind, 

271-27  *  &■  true  and  false  teachers 

289-  9  mortals  must  first  choose  b' 

302-11  discriminate  b'  error  and  Truth, 

312-17  *  6'  religion  and  Science, 

319-28  b-  the  promise  and  event  ; 

329-  7  &•  taking  up  the  white  carpets  and 

347-16  B-  the  two  I  stand  still  ; 


BETWEEN 


85 


Bible 


between 

Mis.  351-13  desif,'ned  to  stir  up  strife  b'  brethren, 

352-28  b-  tlie  tiealiiig  of  sin  and  the 

374-29  b-  the  thinlter  und  iiis  thonglit 

Man.    41-  6  gulf  &■  C.  S.  and  theosopiiy, 

75-12  0'  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors  and 

Rpt.    38-22  Not  a  word  had  passed  b'  us, 

56-12  War  is  waged  b'  the  evidences 

68-  9  great  diiTereuce  b'  tiiese  opposites  is, 

Un.      5-22  spring  up  b'  C  S.  students  and 

27-  4  have  a  shade  of  dilTerence  b'  tlieni. 

29-18  b'  the  true  Science  of  Soul  and 

Pul.     2-16  the  war  6"  C'liina  and  Japan. 

20-15  warfare  b'  the  flesh  an(!  .Spirit, 

21-20  &•  our  denomination  and  other  sects, 

22-16  doctrinal  barriers  b'  (lie  cliurches 

24-  3  *  &■  Commonwealth  and  Huntington 

38-20  *  b'  tlie  embodied  and  disemliodied 

41-10  *  and  all  the  territory  tliat  lies  b', 

47-17  *  b-  faith-cure  and  C.  S., 

55-30  *  b'  one  hundred  tliousand  and 

57-  6  *  6'  fourteen  and  fifteen  liundred, 

No.     7-  5  to  spring  up  b'  Christian  Scientists, 

7-22  b-  one  person  and  another, 

14-  4  he  would  know  that  b'  those  who 

31-17  6"  what  is  and  is  not. 

Pan.      6-20  colloquy  b'  good  and  evil, 

13-15  tlie  war  b'  flesh  and  Spirit, 

14-28  b'  United  States  and  Spain 

'01.      5-12  metaphysics  discriminates  b' 

23-28  *  "only  the  constant  relation  b' 

'02.     4-10  peace  0"  Soul  and  sense 

8-12  0-  the  law  and  the  gospel, 

8-13  &■  the  old  and  the  new  comniandnient, 

15-12  the  connection  &•  justice  and 

20-19  breaking  any  seeming  connection  b' 

Hea.      1-20  The  difference  b'  religions  is, 

■5-11  *  "&•  Christianity  and  sjiiritualisin, 

6-12  b-  the  so-called  dead  and  the 

12-28  b-  matter  and  mind, 

18-  8  no  connection  b'  Spirit  and  matter. 

Peo.      1-  7  final  unity  b'  man  and  God. 

9-13  b'  matter  and  Spirit  ; 

My.    18-23  war  b'  flesh  and  Spirit, 

65-  9  *  b'  four  and  five  thousand  persons. 

108-10  dilTerence  b'  metaphysics  in 

124-19  b'  these  lines  of  thought 

147-  5  &•  the  morning  and  afternoon  services 

180-30  b-  divine  theology  and  C.  S., 

181-18  line  of  justice  b'  the  classes 

199-20  fourfold  unity  b'  the  churches 

200-25  gap  b'  this  course  and  C.  S. 

221-  3  moral  distance  b-  Christianity  and 

238-  5  degree  of  comparison  b'  tlie  effects 

246-15  exist  b'  the  teaching  and  letter  of 

259-  3  on  its  pedestal  b'  my  bow  windows, 

265-10  peace  6"  nations, 

277-  3  b-  the  United  States  and  Spain 

277-  7  difficulties  b'  individuals 

279-24  war  b'  Russia  and  Japan  ; 

281-18  *  peace  b'  Russia  and  Japan 

284-26  quarrels  b'  nations  and  peot)les. 

306-  5  unity  tliat  may  exist  b-  C  S.  and 

309-  6  b'  the  towns  of  Loudon  and  Row, 

310-22  *  b-  Mary,  a  child  ten  years  old,  and 

316-  3  Truth  divides  b'  sect  and  Science 

beverages 

Mis.  288-32  abstinence  from  intoxicating  6'. 

beware 

false  teachers  ...  of  such  b\ 

B'  of  joining  any  medical  league 

B'  of  tliose  wlio  misrepresent  facts; 

should  &■  of  unseen  snares, 

"b-  of  the  leaven  of —  Matl.  16;  6. 

chapter  sub-title 

warned  the  people  to  6"  of  Jesus, 

*  &•  the  net  that  is  craftily  laid 


Mis. 


No. 


39-10 

79-29 
109-  2 
307-27 
366-18 

41-  1 

41-  4 
Afy.  241-  7 

bewilder 

'01.    20-15    This  mental  bane  could  not  6", 

bewilderment 

Pul.    34-14    *  to  their  &•  and  fright, 

beyond 

Alis.     9-14  far  b'  the  present  sense 

12-  5  throughout  time  and  b-  the  grave. 

46-  8  b'  the  i)owor  of  any  doctrine 

52-  9  b'  all  human  means  and  methods. 

67-  1  until  its  altitude  reaches  b'  ttie 

68-30  *  soars  6"  the  bounds  of  experience," 

81-18  7nanu  of  the  ppoplc  from  b-  Jordan^ 

106-25  above,  b',  methinks  I  hear 

111-  7  extencied  it  b'  safe  expansion  ; 

165-  4  grown  b'  the  human  sense  of  him, 

201-22  6-  the  common  apprehension  of  sinners; 

202-  6  *  &•  the  wallts  of  common  life, 


beyond 

Mis.  223- 
228- 
321- 
324- 
325- 
339- 
357- 
367- 
379- 
385- 
386- 


Kel. 


(Jn. 
Pul. 


A"o. 


89- 

2 

2(i- 

36- 

40- 

4- 

12- 

25- 

34- 

'00.     12- 

'Ul.    24- 

28- 

4- 


'02. 

Ilea. 

Po. 


My. 


14 

4.5 

59 

59 

63- 

65- 

77- 

91- 

96- 

97 

107 

108- 

123- 

127- 

180 

181- 

190- 

250 

273- 

349 

bias 

il/is.  264- 

'00.      9 

Ilea.      5- 

biased 

Mis.  240- 

Bible  (sec 

Mis.    24 

35 

60- 

64 

64 

70- 

114 

130 

169 

169- 

170 

170- 

180- 

279- 

284- 

300- 

300 

313 

314 

314 

318- 

322- 

363- 

366- 

382- 

383- 

15- 

20- 

32- 

34 

42 

58- 

84- 

Rct.    25- 


yian 


■  9  Science  proves,  b'  cavil,  that 
-17  anil  honest  b-  reproach, 

-30  b'  all  earthly  expositions 

-19  Startled  b'  measure  at  beholding 

-20  amazed  h'  measure  that  anybody 

-  8  and  is  one  day  />'  it, 

-  9  b-  the  walks  of  common  life, 
-20  knows  nothing  b'  Jiinuself 

-20  6"  the  basis  oi  materia  medico, 

-12  moored  at  last —  B'  rough  foam. 

-  2  B'  the  8ha<low,  infinite  appear 

-  1  exalts  a  mortal  b'  human  praise, 
-12  a  light  6'  what  others  saw. 

-  3  is  i)roven  b'  a  doubt 

-23  b'  what  they  possessetl  before  ; 

-6  *  b'  the  power  of  words  to  <lepict. 

-21  *  just  b'  Massachusetts  Avenue, 

-4  *  B'  the  sapphire  sea? 

17  b'  other  systems  of  medicine, 

-21  b-  doctrine  and  ritual  ; 

-11  tiie  infinite  idea  of  Truth  is  b'  a 

-19  b'  the  heathen  conception 

-  1  6'  the  power  of  the  pen. 
-18  It  <lates  b'  Socrates, 

-21  nroven  to  me  b'  a  doubt 

-27  0"  the  ken  of  mortals, 

-  1  it  implies  no  necessity  b-  the 

■  5  B'  the  ken  of  mortal  e'er  to  tell 

-  5  moored  at  last —  B'  rough  foam. 

-  4  B'  the  shadow,  infinite  appear 

-  1  B'  the  clouds,  awav 

-  6  *  necessity  here  indicated  is  b' 
-7  *  b'  resistance  in  your  thought." 

-  4  b'  the  ken  of  mortals 

-22  *  marvellous  b'  human  ken. 

-7  *  b'  our  mortal  vision. 

-32  *  marvellous  b'  aU  iniaginitig 

•21  *  awe  and  of  reverence  b"  words, 

-12  *  6"  two  brief  explanations 

11  *  From  6"  the  Rockies, 

-  1  *  established  6"  cavil. 
-26  *  6"  the  sneering  point. 

-  1  *  C.  S.  just  goes  a  little  b' 

27  nothing  b'  illimitable  divinity. 

-  6  I  iiave  proved  &"  cavil  that 

-  2  gifts  to  me  are  b-  comparison 
■26  but  it  is  rich  &•  price, 

•  3  knows  b-  a  doubt  that  its  life-giving 

•  2  settle  all  points  b-  cavil, 

•20  remains  6"  questioning  a  divine 

-29  have  b'  it  duties  and  attainments 

-6  *  b-  the  allotted  years  of  man, 

20  b-  the  so-called  natural  sciences 

-21  b'  of  their  first  impressions, 

-13  Strong  desires  &•  human  judgment 

-7  &■  a  man's  character. 


-20    tlian  the  b"  mind. 

also  Iluly  Bible) 

-11     1  called  for  my  B', 

-20    Why  do  we  read  the  B\  and  then  go 

-  3    and  the  B'  is  addressed  to  sinners 
-14    the  B-,  and  "S.  and  H. 

-24    a  student  of  the  B'  and  of  C.  S. 

-  2    That  the  B'  is  true  1  believe, 
-12    in  the  B'  and  their  textbook. 

-  8    the  B-,  and  in  the  C.  S.  textbook. 

-  1    Within  B'  pages  she  had  found  all 

-28    *  Taking  several  B'  passages.  Mrs.  Eddy 

-19    The  material  record  of  the  B  . 

-32    "Hand,"  in  /?•  usage,  —  Isa.  59;  1. 

-20    chapter  sub-title 

-13    three  picture-stories  from  the  B' 

-11    make  the  li-  and  S.  and  H.  a  study, 

-27    the  spiritual  meaning  of  B"  texts  ; 

-20    soberly  adhere  to  the  B'  and 

-26     1  herebv  ordain  the  B',  and 

-  0    the  chapter)  in  the  B", 
both  the  B-  and  the  C.  S.  textbook 
a  good  B'  scholar  and  a  devout, 
the  B-,  and  "S.  and  H. 
B'  is  the  learned  man's  masterpiece, 
the  B-  and  "S. and  H. 
I  ordainetl  that  the  B\  and 
its  pastor  is  the  B'  and  my  book, 
the  B'  as  our  suflicient  guide 
one  to  read  the  B', 
shall  read  the  B'  texts. 
The  B\  together  with  S.  and  H. 
the  B\  and  S.  and  H. 
ordain  the  B".  and  S.  and  II. 
shall  be  guided  by  the  B-,  and 
The  B-  was  my  textbook. 


Bible 


86 


billows' 


Bible 

Ret.    26-12  The  miracles  recorded  in  the  B-, 

27-  3  the  Science  of  the  B\ 

47-25  B-  scholar  and  a  consecrated  Christian. 

76-  7  The  B'  is  not  stolen, 

83-11  afforded  by  the  B'  and  my  hooks, 

91-  9  compilers  and  translators  of  the  B' , 

Pul.      7-24  I  have  ordained  the  B'  and 

25-27  *  illuminated  texts  from  the  B'  and 

28-19  *  equal  measure  to  its  use  of  the  B  . 

29-15  *  selections  from  the  B'  and 

34-27  "the  B'  was  my  only  textbook. 

45-26  *  the  B'  and  "S.  and  li. 

52-24  *  The  B'  was  a  sealed  book. 

58-25  *  only  pastor  shall  he  the  B', 

60-  5  *  no  explanation  of  B-  or 

65-20  *  called  the  B-  of  that  city. 

66-15  *  the  literal  teachings  of  tiie  B' 

09-20  *  We  find  in  this  view  of  the  B' 

70-19  *  Taking  her  text  from  the  B', 

86-28  *  the  B-  and  the  book  alluded  to 

Rud.      5-  3  B-  says  :   "Let  God—  Rom.  3:  4. 

16-  9  the  spiritual  signification  of  the  B', 

No.    11-15  If  the  B-  and  ,'^.  and  H. 

l.i-  8  Fatiguing  B'  translations  and 

33-  5  If  the  B-  and  my  work 

'00.     7-12  they  never  loved  the  B'  and 

'01.      3-14  definition  derived  from  the  B', 

5-  8  named  in  the  B'  Life,  Truth,  Love 

8-23  follow  the  teachings  of  the  B\ 

11-13  True,  .   .   .  the  B',  and  "  S.  and  H. 

27-  2  all  other  authors  except  the  if'. 

27-29  *  people  say  it  conflicts  with  the  B-. 

31-22  daily  B'  reading  and  family  prayer  ; 

32-22  Such  churchmen  and  the  B', 

34-  4  The  B-  is  our  authority 
34-12  or  must  we  have  a  new  B' 
34-23  study  the  B'  and  the  textbook 

'02.      4-28  thoughts  of  the  B'  utter  our  lives. 

5-  7  doubtful  interpretations  of  the  B'  ; 

Ilea.    15-14  miracles  recorded  in  the  B". 

My.    34-15  *  citations  from  the  B'  and  "S.  and  II. 

39-  5  *  read  from  the  B'  and  S.  and  H. 

40-25  *  sacred  teachings  of  the  B- 

48-12  *  a  prayerful  study  of  the  B-, 

48-19  *  daily  reading  of  the  B' 

60-15  *  little  B-  which  you  gave  me 

80-18  *  an  appropriate  reading  from  the  B', 

103-  6  our  textbooks,  the  B'  and  "S.  and  H. 

103-25  The  B"  has  been  my  only  authority. 

112-27  S.  and  H.  in  connection  with  the  B'. 

112-32  a  book  which  lies  beside  the  B' 

114-16  read  no  other  book  but  the  B' 

130-28  used  as  a  companion  to  the  B' 

147-15  B-  and  the  C.  S.  textbook 

178-  1  Your  B-  and  your  textbook, 

190-23  B-  was  written  in  order  that  all 

219-19  B-  record  of  our  great  Master's  life 

238-  2  B\  if  read  and  practised, 

238-19  When  the  B'  is  thus  read 

251-29  Adhere  to  the  teachings  of  the  B', 

264-16  the  B'  better  understood 

295-  8  chapter  sub-title 

295-10      B",    PRINTED   IN    NUREMBEHQ    IN    1733 

295-13  time-worn  B'  in  German. 

295-17  The  B'  is  our  sea-beaten  rock. 

299-  7  *  by  the  church  or  the  B', 

299-15  Principle  and  rules  of  the  B', 

299-16  in  the  translations  of  the  B" 

304-26  *  say  it  conflicts  with  the  B". 

308-29  B-  was  the  only  book  in  his 

Bible-class 

Rvl.    42-  9    He  also  taught  a  special  B-  ; 

Bible  Lesson 

Put.    60-  8    *  the  Quarterly  B'  L', 

Bible  Lessons 

Mis.  180-20    chapter  sub-title 
Man.  104-13    the  Committee  on  B'  L'. 

Bibles 

'00.     7-  8    more  B'  sold  than  in  all  the 
My.  354-  3    offering  B"  and  other  books 

Biblical 

Mis.  120-27  B-  record  of  the  great  Nazarene, 

169-18  dual  meaning  to  every  B-  passage, 

274-  2  we  have  no  B"  authority  for 

Man.    58-15  B"  texts  in  the  Lesson-Sermon 

Un.    44-11  according  to  B"  history. 

Pul.    73-10  *  delved  deep  into  the  B"  passages, 

73-11  *  one  of  the  greatest  B"  scholars  of 

Hea.     5-18  Such  hypotheses  ignore  B"  authority, 

My.  181-  2  B-  basis  that  God  is  All-in-all ; 

bid 

Mis.  242-11    his  6"  on  Christianity, 
Chr.    53-22    earthly  Eves,  By  Adam  b'. 


bid  1 

Rul.    34-  8  *  her  pastor  came  to  b'  her  good-by 

Po.    22-  6  Again  shall  b-  old  earth  good-by 

23-22  B-  error  melt  away  ! 

53-13  B"  faithful  swallows  come 

My.  347-13  *  nor  ever  b'  the  Spring  adieu  ! 

bidden 

Mis.  158-14  when  you  were  6"  to  be  ordained, 

Ret.      9-14  as  my  mother  had  6"  me. 

89-12  6"  to  this  privileged  duty 

Un.    16-  1  perfection  which  he  is  b'  to  imitate. 

Pul.    33-13  *  answered  as  her  mother  had  b"  her, 

'00.    13-30  b-  to  write  the  approval  of 

My.    99-  9  *  and  &•  Godspeed." 

bidding 

Mis.  269-26  Many  are  6'  for  it, 

Ilea.    19-20  b'  man  go  up  higher, 

bids 

Mis.  335-23  Watcher  6-  them  watch, 

348-  8  God  b"  one  uncover  iniquity, 

Un.     4-18  the  Father  b'  man  have  the  same  Mind 

Pul.      3-13  and  b'  tumult  cease. 

My.    27-  4  Divine  Love  b'  me  say: 

258-  7  b'  her  bind  the  tenderest  tendril 

bier 

Ret.    18-13  but  laid  on  the  b'. 

Pul.      1-17  Pass  proudly  to  thy  &•  I 

Peo.    14-  3  with  flowers  laid  upon  the  b', 

Po.    26-  6  Pass  proudly  to  thy  b-  ! 

27-10  To  brighten  o'er  thy  b? 

64-  4  but  laid  on  the  b\ 

65-21  gathers  a  wreath  for  his  b'  ; 

My.  326-17  laid  on  his  b'  the  emblems  of  a 

big 

Mis.    12-11  the  future,  b'  with  events. 

216-17  a  &■  protest  against  injustice  ; 

231-16  Why,  he  made  a  b'  hole, 

231-17  with  two  incisors,  in  a  b'  pippin, 

241-13  dose  of  error  b"  enough  apparently 

253-14  This  period  is  b'  witti  events. 

276-  8  was  not  b"  enough  to  fill  the  order  ; 

400-19  To  THE  B'  Children 

Pul.    47-28  *  b"  house,  so  delightfully  remodelled 

49-  1  *  b',  sunny  room  which  Mrs.  Eddy  calls 

49-15  "Look  at  those  b"  elms  ! 

49-16  almost  as  b-  as  they  are  now, 

57-24  *  not  far  from  the  b'  Mechanics  Building 

63-13  almost  as  b'  as  they  are  now, 

Po.    69-  7  To  the  B"  Children 

Aly.    65-13  *  a  b-  church  was  required, 

75-24  *  chapter  sub-title 

75-26  *  b-  addition  to  The  Mother  Church 

125-  8  b"  with  promise  ; 

bigger 

Mis.  134-15  is  b'  than  the  shadow, 

191-20  no  b-  than  themselves. 

Ilea.    14-  1  the  b-  lie  occupying  the  fiehl 

14-  2  b"  animal  beats  the  lesser  ; 

My.  123-20  outdoor  accommodations  .   .   .  are  b'  than 

biggest 

Mis.  123-  9  the  serpent's  b'  lie  ! 

bigoted 

Un.    11-20  theologian  of  some  b'  sect, 

bigotry 

Mis.  365-24  infidelity,  b",  or  sham 

Ret.    65-  7  lead  to  self-righteousness  and  b', 

Pul.    52-21  *  wave  of  materialism  and  b' 

My.    93-  4  *  have  little  of  the  spirit  of  b'. 

bilious 

My.  335-21  *  cause  of  death  as  b-  fever, 

bill 

Mis.  131-25  itemize  a  b-  of  this  church's  gifts 

208-  7  legislative  b'  that  governs  millions 

289-27  on  the  basis  of  a  b-  of  rights. 

289-27  Can  the  b"  of  conjugal  rights  be 

300-14  spares  you  the  printer's  b\ 

380-27  a  b"  in  equity  was  filed 

Ret.    20-22  compelled  to  ask  for  a  b'  of  divorce, 

Pul.    58-11  *  every  b-  being  paid. 

My.  327-15  *  a  medical  b-  was  proposed 

Bill  of  Rights 

Peo.    10-12  our  constitutional  B"  of  R-. 

billow 

'02.    20-  2  mounting  the  b'  or  going  down  into 
billows  (see  also  billows') 

Mis.  153-  8  untouched  by  the  b\ 

162-10  over  their  fretted,  foaming  b\ 

Po.    10-  2  To  the  b"  and  the  breeze  ; 

My.  337-  4  To  the  b'  and  the  breeze  ; 

billows' 

Po.    73-10  list  the  moan  Of  the  b'  foam. 


BILLOWY 


87 


BITTER 


billowy 

Po.    24-  9 

bills 

Mis.  211-10 
240-  2 
Man 


'«'!ll', 'j1  ■ 


From  out  life's  b'  sea, 


Ret. 
My. 


bind 

Mis.  396-20 
398-  5 
Ret. 
Un. 
Put. 


Inhuman  medical  b', 
doctor's  siiuills  and  b' 
h'  ;iK;uiist  th('  ( 'tiurcli, 
its  <!n(]orseiiie.iit  of  tilt;  b' 
b'  of  immediate  nefeHsity 
78-23    {or  ttie  payment  of  sueh  ft*. 
6-27    Amonp  other  important  ft' 

*  pay  all  ft'  in  connection  witti 

*  they  were  heai)ed  hi^h  witli  ft\ 

*  Some  .   .   .  were  one-hundriMl-dollar  ft', 
immediately  annulling  such  ft' 


77-  5 
77-  9 
78-18 


27-25 

30-21 

30-23 

340-17 


Rud. 

No. 
Peo. 

Po. 

My. 


whose  measures  ft"  The  power  of  pain, 
Thou  wilt  ft'  the  stubborn  will, 

46-11  Thou  wilt  ft'  the  stubborn  will, 

12-  ,5  6'  it  with  bands  of  Soul. 

17-10  Thou  wilt  ft-  the  stubborn  will, 

18-  4  whose  measures  ft'  The  power  of  pain. 

4-12  "ft'  the  sweet  influences  of —  Job  38.'  31. 

31-28  "Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ft'—  Malt.  10;  19. 

11-25  "ft'  heavy  burdens,"— A/a».  23:4. 

12-  4  whose  measures  ft'  The  power  of  paiu, 

14-  9  Thou  wilt  ft'  the  stubborn  will, 

258-  8  ft'  the  tenderest  tendril  of 

350-16  anguish  which  they  blindly  ft' 

binder 

My.    53-  5    *  allow  printer  and  ft'  to  send  forth 

binding 

Mis.  296-13 
No.    43-14 

binds 

Mis.  275-15    ft'  up  the  wounds  of  bleeding  hearts, 
327-32    ft-  up  their  wounds, 

ambition  that  6'  us  to  earth  ; 
Which  ft'  to  earth —  infirmity  of  woel 
It  ft'  up  the  broken-hearted  ; 
neither  ft'  nor  compels  the 


ft'  up  the  wounds  of  the 
*  6'  up  the  broken-hearted. 


Po. 


My. 


33-  9 

35-  6 
132-29 
250-17 

biographies 

Pul.    33-14    *  of  which  Catholic  ft'  are  full, 

birch 

Pul.    25-21 
My.  184-15 

bird 

Mis. 


*  with  pews  of  curly  6', 

6'  bark  on  which  it  was  written 


No. 
Pan. 
Hea. 

Po.  page  34 

34-  1 

34-  7 

35-13 

My.  126-27 

129-12 

341-11 

347-15 

birds 

Mis.  356-18 

387-10 

Po.      6-  4 


87—  1    as  the  ft"  in  the  clear  ether  of 
124-16    marking  the  unwinged  ft', 
267-18    ft'  whose  right  wing  flutters 
7-12    "flee  as  a  ft'—  Psal.  11 ;  1. 
3-12    lyre  of  ft'  and  brooklet. 
19-13    Which  is  first,  the  egg  or  the  6'? 
poem 

O  for  thy  wings,  sweet  6'/ 
B'  of  the  airy  wing, 
B' ,  bear  me  through  the  sky! 
every  unclean  .   .   .  ft'" —  Rev.  18; 
6',  brook,  blossom,  breeze. 
The  ft'  of  hope  is  singing 
bough,  ft",  and  song,  to  salute  me. 


and  the  ft'  of  the  air. 
Like  brother  ft',  that  soar 
Like  brother  ft',  that  soar 
My.  182-26    May  the  ft'  of  passage  rest 

birth 
commemorates  the 

My.  262-  7    commemorates  the  ft'  of  a  human, 
conception  and 

Un.    46-  9    human  conception  and  ft'. 
day  of  the 

Pul.    20-23    day  of  the  ft'  and  baptism  of  our 
forward  the 

Un.    57-26    forward  the  6'  of  immortal  being  ; 
give 

My.  133-16    give  ft-  to  the  sowing  of  Solomon. 
give  It 

Ret.    26-23    Woman  must  give  it  ft'. 
given 

given  ft"  to  the  corporeal  child 


Mis.  166-20 
giving 

'01.    30-13 
giving  It 

Mis.    39-12 
his 

Mis.  186-  5 
278-15 


giving  ft-  to  nothing  and  death  to 
all  her  years  in  giving  it  ft'. 


embryo-man  after  his  ft', 
cursed  the  hour  of  his  ft'  ; 
No.    36-26    in  which  he  appeared  at  his  6'. 
human 

Mis.    17-22    A  material  or  human  ft-  is  the 
material 
Mis.  363-  3    material  ft',  growth,  and  decay 


'00. 
Po. 


birth 

new 

Mis.    15-  4 

15-  5 

1^13 

15-19 

16-25 

li^  6 

386-  8 

10-  5 

49-13 

My.  158-13 

of  Christian 

Pul.  vii-  3 

of  Truth 

My.  262-15 
second 

Mis.    51-26 
spiritual 
Mis.    17-18 
17-27 
their 

Mis.    77-31 
this 

Mis.    17-23 
welcome 

Po.    24-10 
without 

Chr.    53-39 
wondrous 
Po.    31-12 

Mis.    18-  8 

253-25 

286-21 

321-  3 

Chr.    53-25 

Ret.    40-15 

Po.      9-  6 

My.  253-27 

birthday 

Mis.  225-  4 
Po.  71-18 
My.  148-12 

birthdays 

Mis.  304-26 
My.  235-26 

birthmark 

'Oi.      2-23 

birthplace 

Pul.    48-14 

58-  7 

'02.    10-10 

My.  264-11 

birthright 

Mis.  181-15 
Ret.      9-25 

My.  128-11 
248-10 
283-13 

bishop 

'01.    25-  9 

bishops 

Mis.  296-  5 

bit 

Mis.  159-23 


aul  speaks  of  the  new  b' 


chapter  sub-title 

i.ul  spe 
The  new  6'  is  not  the  work  of 
cannot  coinjilele,  the  new  ft'  : 
new  ft'  begun  in  C.  S. 
spiritual  signs  of  the  new  ft' 
toiler  tireless  for  Truth's  new  ft' 
new  ft'  of  the  greatest  and  best, 
toiler  tireless  for  Truth's  new  ft' 
it  points  to  the  new  ft'. 
Science 
story  of  the  ft'  of  C.  S., 

ft'  of  Truth,  the  dawn  of  divine  Love 

*  as  from  a  second  ft', 

spiritual  ft'  oi)ea8  to  the  enrapture<l 
With  the  spiritual  ft', 

miracles  of  Jesus  had  their  ft'. 

This  ft"  is  more  or  less  prolonged 

A  wave  of  welcome  ft'. 

Life,  without  ft"  and  without  end, 

veils  the  leaflet's  wondrous  6' 


6'  in  the  divine  order  of  Science, 
agonies  that  gave  that  child  ft' 
Human  procreation,  ft',  life,  and 
whose  ft'  is  less  of  a  miracle  than 
Yet  wherefore  signalize  the  ft' 
at  tlli^  ft'  of  her  lust  babe, 
at  the  ft'  of  tliut  l>eautiful  boy. 
by  education  briglitens  into  ft'. 

eighty-second  ft'  of  his  mother 
freedom's  ft' —  blood-bouglit  boon! 
February  22 —  Washington's  ft'. 

*  6'  of  the  "creators  of  liberty  ;" 
meaningless  commemorationof  ft', 

kind  of  ft',  to  love  the  Church  ; 

*  point  out  her  own  ft'. 

*  in  Concord,  X.  H.,  near  her  ft', 

*  ft'  of  civilization  is  not  .\iliens,  but 

*  ft'  of  Thanksgiving  Day, 

When  we  understand  man's  true  6', 

*  redeemed  lier  ft'  of  the  day. 
man's  inalienable  ft' —  Liberty. 
are  tiiey  wliose  new-old  ft' 
find  their  ft'  in  divine  Science. 

the  scholasticism  of  a  ft", 

not  barmaids,  but  ft' 


bite 

No 

bites 

'00.    10-  1 

biteth 

Mis.  210-18 

bits 

My. 

bitter 

Mis. 


a  ft'  of  what  I  said  in  1S90  : 
231-17    and  ft'  the  finger 


43-27    envy  and  hatred  bark  and  ft'  at  ita 
Hatred  ft'  the  heel  of  love 
as  it  ft'  at  the  heel. 
0-20    *  replete  with  rare  ft'  of  art. 


27-19  sweet  water  and  b"!"  —  Jas.  3;  11. 

224-25  to  neutralize  what  is  ft'  in  it, 

Pul.    65-22  *  one  ft'  winter  day, 

'OZ.      9-27  Is  it  cause  for  ft'  comment 

11-19  gave  our  glorified  Master  a  ft'  cup 

Po.      1-16  Recalling  oft  the  ft' draft 

34-18  Rearing  no  ft'  memory  at  heart  : 

i\/(/.    97-15  *  Zion's  Herald,  a  rather  ft'  critic 

13"2-10  waters  of  Meribah  here —  ft'  waters; 

230-  6  nutriment  as  both  sweet  and  ft', 

230-  7  and  ft'  in  experience 

252-  5  which,  if  6'  to  sense, 

267-22  ft'  .sense  of  lost  opportunities 

350-17  this  ft'  searing  to  the  core  of  love  : 


BITTERLY 


BLESSED 


tears  the  b'  mask  from  the 
basis  that  b'  is  not  a  color 
never  make  one  hair  white  or  b', 

*  under  the  b-  flag  of  oppression 

effort  of  disloyal  students  to  b' 

"Above  error's  awful  din,  b', 

*  6-  of  the  Dark  Ages, 

forsook  JB'  for  gray  stone, 
B-  applies  the  word  personal 

He  who  never  unsheathed  his  b' 
while  the  corn  is  in  the  6", 
to  put  forth  its  slender  &", 
■■first  the  b-,—  Mark  4;  28. 
to  bare  our  bosom  to  the  b' 


*  either  to  praise  or  b'. 
Science  often  suffers  b'  through 

b'  others  more  than  yourself. 
b'  for  all  that  is  not  right  : 

*  her  own  b'  and  happy  life. 


he  that  perceives 


&■  him  not. 


bitterly 

My.  218-24    false  faith  that  will  end  b'. 

bitterness 

Mis.  287-26    it  will  spare  you  much  ft-. 
Pul.    84-  4    *  wrong  be  robbed  of  her  b' 
No.      7-  5    any  root  of  ft'  to  spring  up 
'00.    14-17    Let  no  root  of  ft"  spring  up 
Black,  Eev.  Hugh 

'02.    10-10    Kev.  Hugh  B'  writes  truly  : 

black 

Mis.  210-24 

333-  8 

Un.    51-  7 

Pul.    83-14 

blacken 

My.  130-  8 

blackness 

Ret.    69-25 
Pul.    52-22 

Blackstone 

Mis.  340-14 
Rud.      1-16 

blade 

Mis.  195-23 

215-31 

330-32 

Ret.    92-  5 

•01.    35-  6 

Blair's  Rhetoric 

My.  304-  8    book  title 

blame 

Pul.    80-20 
No.    43-26 

blamed 

Mis.  111-9 
236-27 

blameless 

My.    40-31 

blames 

Mis.  374-30 

blanch 

Mis.  395-18 
Po.    58-  3 

blanched 

Ret.    31-23 

bland 

Mis.    31-  2 

blank 

Mis.  325-19 

Man.    37-  4 

111-  2 

blanketed 

My.    89-14    *  not  ft-  with  debts 

blasphemous 

No.    18-  1    chapter  sub-title 

My.  302-20     I  regard  self-deification  as  ft-. 

blasphemy 

No.    18-  2 

18-  3 

blast 

Mis.  330-31 

blasts 

Mis.  384-11 

'00.    15-28 

Po.    36-10 

46-  4 

blazoned 

'02.    14-21 
Po.    39-20 

bleaching 

Mis.  393-23 
Po.    52-  7 

bled 

Ret.      2-16    "Scots  wha  hae  wi'  Wallace  ft"." 
Po.    15-19    pang  in  the  bosom  that  ft-, 

bleeding 

Mis.  243-30  ft-,  vomiting,  death. 

266-  1  struggle  up,  with  ft-  footprints, 

275-15  binds  up  the  wounds  of  ft-  hearts, 

Un.    58-  5  Jesus  walked  with  ft-  feet 

No.    34-23  Love  bruised  and  ft-, 

Hea.    18-28  believe  he  was  ft-  to  death. 

19-  8  belief  that  he  was  ft-  to  death, 
Po.    27-16  Hearts  ft-  ere  they  break 

78-10    Tears  of  the  ft-  slave 
My.  201-14    ft-  brow  of  our  blessed  Lord, 


Ere  autumn  ft-  another  year. 
Ere  autumn  ft-  another  year, 

B'  was  the  cheek  of  pride. 

is  a  ft-  denial  of  Truth, 


starts  up  in  ft'  amazement 
ft-  has  been  properly  filled  out 
In  filling  out  the  application  ft', 


B-  has  never  diminished  sin 
B'  rebukes  not  the  godless  lie 

stoops  meekly  before  the  ft-  ; 

The  cold  ft-  done. 
The  cold  ft-  done. 
The  cold  ft-  done, 
Nor  ft-  of  winter's  angry  storm. 


on  the  forefront  of  the  world 
,  brilliant  temperance  hall 


To  my  heart  that  would  be  ft- 
To  my  heart  that  would  be  ft- 


blemish 

Ret. 

94-15 

My. 

197-  7 

blemished 

My. 

192-  5 

blemishes 

My. 

121-17 

blend 

Mis. 

387-  9 

No. 

26-  3 

Po. 

6-  3 

My. 

291-27 

blended 

Mis. 

237-18 

Rud. 

^  6 

blending 

'01. 

25-24 

Ilea. 

5-2 

My- 

183-25 

blends 

Chr. 

53-37 

Pul. 

76-  6 

No. 

14-10 

Po. 

3-  1 

bless 

Mis. 

16-  3 

32-29 

127-22 

155-  6 

249-26 

273-12 

27.5-16 

320-11 

333-26 

348-10 

388-19 

394-  9 

Ret. 

11-  8 

21-24 

Un. 

60-13 

.   Pul. 

87-22 

No. 

33-  3 

Pan. 

9-18 

14-15 

Hea. 

4-12 

Po. 

10-12 

21-  8 

33-  5 

45-12 

60-  5 

68-  3 

My. 

23-  7 

132-22 

134-19 

143-23 

158-24 

185-27 

194-26 

197-28 

202-29 

203-20 

208-24 

209-  3 

220-21 

253-24 

279-25 

280-19 

280-22 

337-13 

353-18 

360-22 

Blessed 

Mis. 

337-  9 

blesse 

d 

Mis. 

8-22 

8-29 

15-  7 

93-  4 

127-  2 

127-21 

155-  7 

185-21 

235-14 

263-  8 

325-  2 

339-30 

Ret 

42-  2 

82-  7 

84-22 

86-24 

Un 

3-  6 

30-16 

and  every  spot  and  ft- 
without  spot  or  ft-. 


is  removed. 


id 
id 


make  spotless  the  ft-. 

Few  ft-  can  be  found  in  a  true 

'Neath  which  our  spirits  ft' 
that  good  and  evil  ft-  ; 
'Neath  which  our  spirits  ft- 
Tears  ft-  with  her  triumphs. 

ft-  with  the  murmuring  winds 
more  or  less  ft-  with  error  ; 

contradictory  as  the  ft-  of  good  and 
and  of  good  and  evil  ft', 
ft*  with  thine  my  prayer 

faith's  pale  star  now  ft- 

*  ft-  harmoniously  with  the 

ft-  with  its  magic  and  enchantments. 

starlight  ft-  with  morning's  hue. 


bnicj 


■  M 


SO  comfort,  cheer,  and  ft-  one, 

should  try  to  ft-  their  fellow-mortals. 

inevitable  condition  .   .   .  is  to  ft-  others  : 

Sacrifice  self  to  ft-  one  another, 

more  tenderly  to  save  and  ft-. 

God  ft-  my  enemies,  as  well  as 

and  ft-  all  who  mourn. 

ft-  man  as  he  reaches  forth  for 

could  heal  and  ft-  ; 

divine  Love  will  ft-  this 

To  ft-  the  orphan,  feed  the  poor  ; 

beautify,  ft-,  and  make  joyful  again. 

And  live  to  ft-  mankind. 

but  for  ...  I  ft-  God. 

■■ft-  we  God, —  Jas.  3.-  9. 

our  states  of  mind,  to  ft-  mankind. 

lead  us  to  ft-  those  who  curse, 

spiritual  endeavor  to  ft-  others, 

guide  and  ft-  our  chief  magistrate, 

to  ft-  what  is  unfit  to  be  blessed. 

Returns  to  ft-  a  bridal 

ft-  the  orphan,  feed  the  poor  ; 

ft-  me  with  Christ's  promised  rest  ; 

beautify,  ft-,  and  make  joyful  again. 

And  live  to  ft"  mankind. 

"I'm  living  to  ft-  thee  ; 

*  ft-  us  so  long  as  we  follow  Hia 
and  ft-  our  enemies. 

ft-,  and  inspire  man's  power, 
when  these  things  cease  to  ft' 
will  ft-  this  dear  band  of  brethren. 

*  we  ft'  Thee,  Our  God, 

May  divine  Love  abundantly  ft-  you, 

God  will  ft-  the  work  of  your  hearts 

God  ft-  this  vine  of  His  planting. 

God  ft-  this  dear  church, 

God  ft-  the  courageous,  far-seeing 

God  will  abundantly  ft-  this 

I  pray  :    ■■God  ft-  my  enemies  ; 

in  three  words  :    God  ft-  you. 

pray  that  God  ft-  that  great  nation 

He  will  ft-  all  the  inhabitants 

Out  of  His  allness  He  must  ft'  all 

Returns  to  ft-  a  bridal 

but  to  ft-  all  mankind. 

God  will  ft-  and  prosper  you. 


ik 


ttC 


ih 


iU 


immaculate  Son  of  the  fi- 


ll. 


"B'  are  ye,  when —  Matt.  5; 

"B-  are  ye," — Matt.  5.-  11. 

"B"  are  the  pure —  Matt.  5:  8. 

posterity  shall  call  you  ft". 

He  has  ft-  her. 

condition  whereby  to  become  ft", 

even  as  God  has  ft-  you. 

reveals  man  infinitely  ft-, 

ft-  is  he,  whosoever —  Matt.  11  .-  6. 

How  ft-  it  is  to  think  of 

'■JB-  are  the  poor  in —  Matt.  5 :  3. 

wisdom  that  might  have  ft-  the  past 

was  a  ft-  and  spiritual  union, 

practitioners  of  the  same  ft-  faith. 

posterity  will  call  him  ft-, 

every  man  cared  for  and  ft-. 

"B-  are  the  dead—  Rev.  14  ;  13. 

the  Messiah,  our  ft'  Master, 


BLESSED 


89 


BLIND 


blessed 

Pul.     9-21  O  glorious  hope  and  b-  assurance, 

15-  8  requires  the  spirit  of  our  b'  Master 

44-  9  *  era  in  the  b'  onward  work  of  i'.  S. 

No.    33-14  The  sacrifice  of  our  b'  Lord 

'01.      3-  4  "B"  are  ye  when—  Malt.  5;  11. 

7-28  ft-  are  they  that  —  John  20 ;  2!». 

'02.    11-22  "D-  are  ye,  when—  Malt.  5;  11. 

Hea.     4-13  to  bless  what  is  unfit  to  he  b\ 

Pen.    12-20  Our  ft'  Master  demonstrated  tliis 

Po.    34-16  B'  compared  with  me  thou  art 

My.      3-  7  "B-  are  they  that  do—  Rev.  22.-  14. 

13-31  their  loving  giving  has  been  ft'. 

17-30  He  has  ft-  her. 

21-26  *  they  too  will  be  ft-, 

25-21  I  shall  be  with  my  ft-  church 

36-17  *  with  ft-  accord  we  are  come, 

40-22  *  "B"  are  the  peacemakers  : —  Matt.  5 

41-  7  *  ft-  and  comforted  by  divine  Love. 

41-12  *  "B-  are  the  merciful,"  —  Malt.  5 ;  7. 

104-29  "B-  are  ye,  when—  Matt.  5:  11. 

118-16  "B-  are  they  that— John  20;  29. 

143-  3  are  ft-  in  their  results. 

158-24  God  has  ft-  and  will  ble.ss  this 

191-13  "B- are  ye"— i\/a/<.  5;  11. 

199-  4  B-  art  thou. 

201-14  bleeding  brow  of  our  ft-  Lord, 

232-  8  mankind  ft-,  and  God  glorified. 

274-23  I  am  cheered  and  ft-  when 

295-  3  ft-  assurance  that  life  is  not  lost  ; 

316-  6  "ft-  are  ye,  when —  Matt.  5;  11. 

328-  1  *  God  has  dignified,  ft-,  and 

345-16  came  like  ft-  relief  to  me, 

358-  4  you  will  be  ft-  in  your  obedience. 

blessedness 

Mis.  209-26  goodness  and  ft-  are  one  : 

290-27  This  individual  ft-  and  blessing 

*  ft-  of  peacemakers. 

*  allow  no  one  to  escape  that  ft", 

*  his  real  estate  is  one  of  ft-, 
bond  of  ft-  such  as  my  beloved 
in  due  expectation  of  just  such' ft-, 


.-  9. 


My. 


40-11 
41-13 
41-24 
162-10 
208-15 

blesses 

Mis.      8-15 

101-  5 

109-17 

21-13 

9-21 


Pul. 
Pan. 
My.  151-14 

blessing 

Mis.    11-23 


that  ft-  infinitely  one  and  all 
that  which  ft-  its  adoption  by 
seeing  the  need  of  .   .   .ft-  mortals, 
which  Christ  organizes  and  ft-. 
Christianity  ft-  all  mankind, 
when  it  no  longer  ft-  this 


and  returning  ft-  for  cursing. 
18—30    Not  to  know  what  is  ft-  you, 
133-22    I  retire  to  seek  the  divine  ft- 
134-13    God  will  pour  you  out  a  ft- 
139-  5    God  will  pour  you  out  a  ft- 
212-12    they  received  the  ft-. 
278-16    always  a  ft-  to  the  human  race. 
290-27    individual  blessedness  and  ft- 
291-19     I  would  part  with  a  ft- 
351-  5    of  ft-  even  my  enemies, 
Un.    60-16    ft-  and  cursing.— Jfl.s.  3  .- 10. 
Pul.    10-27    breathe  Thou  Thv  ft'  on 

14-23    Those  ready  for  the  ft-  you  impart 
74—18    and  the  ft-  it  has  been  to  mankind 
a  ft-  or  a  bane  upon  individuals 
ft-  the  poor  in  spirit 
return  ft-  for  cursing  ; 
is  in  ft-  others,  and  self-immolation 
lifting  up  his  hands  and  ft-  them, 


'00. 
'01. 

'02. 

My. 


8- 
2-19 

34-20 

17-  9 

19-  6 
4-11 

14-  4 

14-  5 

21-19 

34-  6 

52-  4 

66-25 
131-28 
131-30 
132-  5 
154-11 
165-  7 
165-16 
182-15 
192-14 
201-  1 
20.3-21 
209-  6 
224-  7 

2.53-24  ,„.. „.„ „  „..,.,, 

258-26    hallowed  by  our  Lord's  ft-. 
269-23    pouring  out  ft-  for  cursing, 
269-28    pour  you  out  a  ft-,—  Mai.  3;  10. 
297-16    rich  ft-  of  disbelief  in  death, 
323-23    *  ft-  those  who  would  destroy  you 


blessings 
attest  the 

Mis.    3.5-  8 
beautiful  as 
.Mis.  356-  1 
brings 

.Mis.    8.5-  3 
filled  with 

.\'o.     1.5-  7 

Infinite 

Mis.    56-24 

100-25 

238-15 

Pul.      9-29 

'01.    15-15 

31-20 

My.  281-  8 

3.54-16 

manifold 

My.  262-32 
my 

Po.    33-  1 


■iifi 


attest  the  ft-  of  this  mental  system 

radiant  sunset,  beautiful  as  ft- 

Life  eternal  brings  ft-. 

filled  with  ft-  for  the  whole  human 

and  brings  ft-  infinite. 

crown  thern  with  ft-  infinite. 

fraught  with  infinite  ft-, 

and  call  down  ft-  infinite. 

infinite  ft-  that  divine  Love  bestows 

Among  the  list  of  ft"  infinite 

Faith  .   .   .  brings  ft-  infinite. 

O  ft-  infinite  !  O  glad  New  Year  ! 

and  gives  manifold  &•. 


daily  remember  my  ft" 
of  tbe  inflnite 

My.  118-21    supply  the  ft-  of  the  infinite, 
our 

My.  2.56-21     We  count  our  ft- 
recognition  of 

.My.  352-  1     *  chapter  sub-title 
recognition  of  the 

My.  352-  0    *  e.xpress  our  recognition  of  the  6* 
rebearsal  of 

Man.    47-15    More  than  a  mere  rehearsal  of  ft", 
rich 
Mis.  165-27    to  avail  himself  of  the  rich  ft- 

Afy.  132-18    Oh,  may  the.se  rich  ft-  continue 
richest 
Mis.  166-28    diffusing  richest  ft-. 

My.  149-17    ricliest  ft-  are  obtained  by  labor. 
spreadst 

Po.    77-  8    ft-  spreadst  abroad, 
temporal 

'01.    24-11    *  greatest  of  all  teiiii)oral  ft-, 
which  arose 

Ret.    50-28    b'  which  arose  therefrom. 


ft-  saint  and  sinner 

ft-  above  the  song  of  angels, 

a  ft-  that  two  millions  of 

*  will  receive  a  greater  ft- 
He  shall  receive  the  ft- —  Psal.  24;  5. 

*  ft-  them  that  curse  her, 

*  giving  her  ft-  to  the  structure, 
pour  you  out  a  ft-, —  Mai.  3;  10. 
this  great,  great  ft-  ; 
pour  you  out  a  ft-," —  Mai.  3;  10. 
that  confers  the  ft-, 
I  returned  ft-  for  cursing, 
goodness  makes  life  a  ft-, 
through  God's  ft-  and  tlie  faithful 
May  the  ft-  of  divine  Love 
God  is  ft-  you,  my  beloved  students 
if  it  is  ready  for  the  ft-, 
faith  in  the  ft-  of  fidelity, 
the  ft-  which  follows  obedience 
you  have  His  rich  ft-  already 


Ret.    78-23 

My.    42-17 

52-  9 

blest 

Mis.  106-13 

109-16 

205-30 

207-  3 

212-12 

385-  6 

386-29 

Chr.    53-  2 

53^9 

Po.    11-  1 

17-  1 

29-  1 

30-15 

34-  3 

37-  6 

44-  2 

50-16 

My.    31-5 

170-28 

202-  1 

234-  2 

250-28 

257-22 

338-  1 

blight 

Mis.    88-  1 
Chr.    5.3-57 

bliglited 

.Mis.  360-18 

blights 

Ret.      7-22 

blind 

Mis.    22-25 

66-28 

66-29 

107-24 

134-28 

168-  4 

170-24 

171-  5 

171-  6 

181-  8 

210-30 

211-«,  7 

234-  2 


is  to  conspire  against  the  ft' 

*  ft-  which  have  come  into  mv  life 

*  our  indebtedness  .  .   .  for  these  ft-, 

On  to  the  ft-  above. 

Ignorance  is  only  ft-  by  reason  of 

lives  on,  God-crow-ned  and  ft-. 

heart  meets  heart  reciprocally  ft-, 

When  they  were  fit  to  be  ft-. 

And  I  am  ft-  ! 

with  all  the  crowned  and  ft-. 

Bright,  ft-,  afar. 

As  in  ft-  Palestina's  hour. 

Brave  Britain,  ft-  .\Tnerica  ! 

/i-  beings  departed  ! 

B'  Christmas  morn,  though  murky 

shadows  cast  on  Thy  ft-  name, 

soul  of  melody  by  being  ft- 

And  I  am  ft-  ! 

Crown  the  lives  thi/s  ft- 

with  all  the  crowned  and  ft-, 

"B-  Christmas  morn  ;" 

to  kneel  with  us  .  .  .  in  ft-  communion 

springs  exultant  on  this  ft-  morn. 

.\re  the  holidays  ft-  by 

by  the  branch  "churches  will  be  ft'. 

make  man's  being  pure  and  ft-. 

Brave  Britain,  ft-  .Vmerica  ! 

tends  to  ft-  the  fruits  of 
No  ft-,  no  broken  w-ing, 

ft-  flowers  of  fleeting  joys, 

*  It  ft-  too  many  hopes  ; 

and  the  ft-,  healed  bv  it. 

yea.  it  is  "the  ft-—  ^ratl.  15;  14. 

leading  the  ft-." —  .«rc  7\Iatt.  15;  14. 

may  become  morally  ft-, 

but.  ft-  to  its  own  fate. 

ft-,  spiritually  and  physically. 

Jesus'  proceeding.*  with  theft-  man 

and  the  ft"  saw-  clearly. 

anoint  the  ft-  man's  eyes 

requirement  of  ft-  obedience 

Love  opens  the  eyes  of  the  ft', 

else  the  ft-  will  lead  the  ft" 

remain  no  longer  to  ft-  us 


BLIND 


90 


BLOT 


Mis  241-24    Then,  like  b'  Bartimeus. 
'  242-  9    give  sifjlit  to  one  born  O". 
244-20    make  the  ft"  to  see, 
2bSr-  7    he  restored  sight  to  the  0-, 
275-  2    "Ye  fools  ami  b'  ["—Matt.  23.  17. 
301-28    harden  the  heart,  b'  the  eyes, 
307-17    opening  the  eyes  of  the  b' 
3.)6_  8    where  the  b"  saw  tliem  not, 
345-14    Mcthinks  the  infidel  was  ft- 
362-  8    t^chola-stic  dogma  has  made  men  o\ 
362-  9    gives  sight  to  these  b\ 
368-  5    open  the  eyes  of  the  o", 
370-19    chapter  sub-title 
375-  2    ft-  with  animahty, 
Rp<     ,54-15    B-  belief  cannot  say  with  the 
rn'    10-25    He  is  not  the  ft-  force  of  a  material 
Pi//     55-  1     *   "Not  in  ft-  caprice  of  will, 
Ao       8-23    who  is  too  ft-  for  instruction, 
''0-26    Human  reason  is  a  ft-  guule, 
•01      17-15     1  healed  the  deaf,  thi:  ft-, 
Hea     18-24    no  ft-  Samson  shorn  of  Ins  locks. 
Peo     11-12    The  lame,  the  ft-,  the  sick, 

13-23    The  infidel  was  ft-  who  said. 
My     -'2-11     *  let  us  not  be  unconsciously  ft- 
10.5-17    restored  sight  to  the  ft-, 
110-22    solve  the  ft-  problem  of  matter. 
140-  2    ".\nd  I  will  l)ring  the  ft"—  Isa.  42;  16. 
152-18,  19    the  ft-  is  leading  the  ft-, 

1.53-22    This  trembling  and  ft-  faith, 
183-'0    eyes  of  the  ft-  see  out  of  obscurity. 
2-24-15    ft-  to  his  loss  of  the  Golden  Rule, 
270-27    opening  the  eyes  of  the  ft- 
311-  4    a  girl,  totally  ft',  knocked 
311-8    *  "If  this  ft-  girl  stays 
311-10    to  turn  the  ft-  girl  out, 

blinded 

Mis.  332-20    ft-  the  eyes  of  reason, 

liud.    17-  5    ft-  the  people  to  the  true  character 

blindly  .     ^    j    , 

Tilt     27-18    *  Groping  ft-  in  the  darkness, 
Ml/.  350-16    anguish  which  they  b'  bind 

blindness  „    , 

Ret.  54  14  Belief  is  virtually  b\ 
Un.  6-19  God's  ft-  to  error  and 
My.    80-  5    *  they  had  been  cured  of  ft-, 

T>||  ^c 

Mis.  153-29    *  Far-ofT,  infinite,  B'  I 

bliss  ,  ,  ♦    „    ,,. 

Mis.    19-32    spiritual  sense  .  .  .  of  itself  aft  , 
83-  2    rhythmic  round  of  unfolding  Ir, 
160-  9    meet  and  mingle  in  ft-  supernal. 
263-14    and  reflect  all  ft-. 
287-12    Soul  is  the  infinite  source  of  ft-  : 
328-  9    which  from  the  summit  of  ft- 
330-12    possibilities  are  infinite,  ft-  is  eternal, 
344-  7    aught  of  that  which  leads  to  ft-, 
352-  1    it  mocks  the  ft-  of  spiritual  being  ; 
386-30    to  reap,  ...  Of  ft-  the  sum. 
Ret     17-  8    and  tremble  with  accents  of  ft'. 

49-16    the  ft-  of  loving  unselfishly, 
Un     57-17    gospel  o^  sntTering  brought  life  and  ft'. 
Pul.  vii-21    the  actual  ft-  of  man's  existence 
Rud.    14-10    except  the  ft-  of  doing  good. 
'01     3.5-15    And  the  ft-  of  blotted-out  sin 
Po     22-  9    ft-  that  wipes  the  tears  of  time 

31-15    Nor  burdened  ft-,  but  Truth  and  Love 
50-17    Of  ft-  the  sum. 
62-  8    tremble  with  accents  of  ft". 
67-  1    ft-  of  life's  little  day 
My.  120-10    ft-  of  seeing  the  ri.sen  Christ, 
192-  4    possession  of  unburdened  ft-. 
267-17    infinite,  boundless  ft-. 

bloated 

\[is.  1-2.3-10    pagan  priests  ft-  with  crime  ; 
Po.    27-  3    B-  oppression  in  its  awful  hour, 

block  ^,   .  w  * 

Ppf,      7-  9  *  With  his  marble  ft*  before  him  ; 

My'.    65-19  *  ft-  bounded  by  Falmouth,  Norway,  and 

66-  4  *  the  ownership  of  the  entire  ft-. 

66-10  *  the  ownership  of  the  entire  ft-. 

66-14  *  No  ft-  is  so  well    situated  for 

blood 

bayonet  and 

Peo.    11-  8    not  with  bayonet  and  ft", 
besmeared  with  ..i,  •, 

Mis.  274-29    the  streets  besmeared  with  ft-. 
brave 

Pul.    48-25    *  of  blue  and  brave  ft', 


blood 

human  j         .    *„ 

No.   33-18    human  ft-  was  inadequate  to 

33-20    shedding  human  ft-  brought  to  light 
34-20    conception  that  God  requires  human  ft- 

Innocent  ,  .  ...       7-»„,,,    m  ■  iq 

Mis.  121-17    the  guilt  of  innocent  ft   —  Ueut.  19  .  13. 

"^ms!*  65-31    "Whoso  sheddeth  man's  ft-  —Gen.  9  ;  6. 

of  Christ  .  .V.     .,      ,  ,'.v,,i„. 

No     33-18  to  represent  the  ft-  of  Christ, 

3^-18  ft-  of  ('hrist  speaketh  better  things 

34-26  significance  of  the  ft-  of  Christ. 

°   A^r."  35-  1    This  ft-  of  Jesus  is  everything  to 

°  A/is '1^1^*12    ft-  of  martyrs  -was  believed  to  be 
'  326-13    licking  up  the  ft-  of  martyrs  '; 

'^  All's"  3f8™16  in  the  b'  of  the  ^^'-^J.i]^- 
Pul  12-  9  by  the  ft-  of  the  Lamb,—  Rev.  12.  11. 
p,,„'     9-10    in  the  ft-  of  the  Lamb  ; 

"%*/!;*'  f^Tl-  of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus,"-  Rev.  17;  6. 
177-17    •*  6"  of  the  martyrs  is  the  seed  of 

of  the  saints  ,      ^      ,  ..  *  d„„   t?  •  r 

My.  12.5-31    with  the  ft-  of  the  saints,—  Rev.  17.  6. 

No.    34-22  The  real  ft'  or  Life  of  Spirit 
stained  with  ^   .      ,      ...    .. 

'0'     10-  9  footprints  ...  are  stained  with  0  . 

14-  9  *  not  like  Caesar,  stained  with  ft-, 

My.  248-  5  *  not  like  Cffisar,  stained  with  ft-, 

^^Puf.     7-2    *  "Had  I  young  ft- in  my  veins,  t^ 


13. 
13. 


Af is.  180-23  were  born,  not  of  ft",  —  John  1 . 

182-14  were  born,  not  of  ft',  —  JoHn  1 

246-27  again  deluge  the  earth  in  ft-? 

,327-32  wipes  away  the  ft-  stains, 

345-25  baptism  not  of  water  but  of  ft-. 

No.    34r-27  ft-,  .   .   .  purchasing  the  freedom  of 

Po.    22-2'l  and  ft'  was  not  its  price. 

blood-bought 

Po.    71-18  freedom  s  birthday— ft-  boon  ! 

bloodgiving  .      ,  h. 

No.    37-15  as  a  personal  and  material  0 

bloodless  ^       ,      .         ,„ 

My.  124-12  ft-  sieges  and  tearless  triumphs, 

bloodshed 

My.  285-10 

bloom 

Mis. 


\( 


3'29-17 

389-  1 

Chr.    5.3-31 

Po.    21-15 

46-10 

Bloomington,  111. 

Pul.    89-35    *  Leader 

blossom 

Mis.  142-  3 

227-18 

Ret.    17-20 

18-  5 


B-,  war,  and  oppression  belong  to 
1    coloring  glory  of  perpetual  ft- 


'breath  all  odor  and  cheek  all  0 
To  form  the  bud  for  bursting  ft-, 
Sharon's  rose  must  bud  and  ft- 
To  form  the  bud  for  bursting  ft", 
Thus  may  it  ripen  into  ft-. 


B-,  P 


to  bud  and  ft-  as  the  rose  I 
fresh  flowers  of  feeling  ft-, 
Its  feathery  ft-  and  branches 
10-  o    colore.!  .softly  by  ft-  and  leaves  ; 
95-  2    will  ft-  into  greater  freedom, 
Un     52-24    The  most  beautiful  ft-  is  often 
Po     1.5-16    Here  smileth  the  ft-  and  .sunshine 
Its  feathery  ft-  and  branches 
colored  softly  by  ft-  and  leaves  ; 
flowers  of  feeling  may  ft-  above, 
brook,  ft-,  breeze,  and  balm 
repeat  my  legacies  in  ft-. 


budded  and  ft-  as  the  rose, 
ft-  into  spiritual  beauty, 

and  ft-  as  the  rose. 


bis 


'Mis.    6.5-31    shall  his  ft-  be  shed."  — <^r7i.  9;  6 
My.  156-22    "drink  of  his  ft-"—  see  John  6;  o3. 


1.5-16 
63-  7 
6.3-13 
67-21 
My.  129-12 
201-11 

blossomed 

Pul.    22-21 
My.  141-28 

blossoming 

'OZ.      1-10 

blossoms  ,  V.    A  h. 

Mis.  332-15  stately  palms,  many-hued  0  , 

Pul.     4-19  crown  the  tree  with  ft-. 

14-  4  amaranth  ft",  evergreen  leaves, 

16-  4  hath  thv  verdure,  it  ft-  above  ; 

32-5  ft-  whose  fragrance  and  charms 

1,55-29  beautiful  ft-  in  their  Leader  s  love, 

160-13  with  ft-  on  its  branches, 

258-21  ft-  that  mock  their  hope 

Mis   246-  5  to  ft-  out  all  inhuman  codes 

Ret     86-15  should  be  no  ft-  on  the  escutcheon  ot 

A^o       7-  9  and  ft-  it  out  of  others. 

•01'.     5-16  We  do  not  ft-  out  the  material  race 


Peo. 
Po. 

My. 


BLOT 


91 


Board  of  Education 


blot 

'01.  20-21  cannot  &•  out  its  effecta  on  liiin.self 

blots 

Mis.  102-20  which  b'  out  all  our  ini(iuitii:a 

blotted 

Pan.    14-25  &■  out  the  Spanish  squadron. 

blotted-out 

'01.    35-15  And  the  bliss  of  b'  sin 

blow 

'02.    15-  2  contained  threats  to  b'  up  the  hall 

Po.    10-21  His  hand  averts  the  b'." 

My.    51-11  *  would  be  a  serious  b'  to  her  Cause 

3.37-22  His  hand  averts  the  b." 
blowing 

'01.    29-19  adverse  winds  arc  b\ 

blows 

My.  297-  5  knowing  that  she  can  bear  the  b' 

297-13  b'  away  the  baubles  of  belief, 

blue 

Mis.    87-  1  clear  ether  of  the  b-  temporal  siiy. 

330-28  violet  lifts  its  6"  eye  to  iieaven, 

376-25  faint,  fairy  b'  and  golden  flecks 

Put.    32-  2  *  and  liglited  by  luminous  b'  eyes, 

48-25  *  of  b-  and  brave  blood, 

Po.    67-19  like  the  b-  hyacinth, 

74-  5  O  6"  eyes  and  jet. 

My.  110-18  higher  in  the  boundless  b\ 
blue-gray 

My.  342-13  *  whether  b'  or  grayish  brown, 

blunder 

Mis.  285-  6  by  a  6"  of  the  gentleman  who 

My.  228-  5  Evil  minds  signally  b' 

blunders 

Ret.    81-17  b'  which  arise  from  wrong 

blush 

Mis.  296-32  his  shame  would  not  lose  its  6'  I 

Ret.    88-22  b'  to  enter  unasked 

Pan.      1-  9  roseate  &•  of  joyous  June 

My.  115-  4  I  should  6'  to  write  of 

boa-constrictor 

Mis.    62-  6  holding  in  thought  the  form  of  a  b' 

Board 

Mis.  131-18  B'  did  not  act  under  that  By-law  ; 

Man.    26-21  a  vacancy  occurring  on  that  B' 

26-25  the  discussions  of  this  B', 

27-10  tiie  written  consent  of  said  /}". 

30-18  B'  shall  attend  to  the  insurance 

51-24  Only  the  members  of  this  B' 

52-  7  shall  be  laid  before  tiiis  B', 

52-15  shall  be  deemed  sufficient  by  the  B'. 

57-15  must  have  the  consent  of  tliis  B' 

69-14  If  the  author  .   .   .  call  on  this  B- 

69-15  the  B'  shall  immediately  appoint 

78-  5  vacancy  supplied  by  the  B-. 

80-15  such  reasons  as  to  the  B'  may 

84-26  Outside  of  this  B'  each  student 

88-14  elected  every  third  year  by  said  B', 

88-19  applying  for  admission  to  this  B' 

90-  4  given  certificates  by  this  B' 

90—   7  ACTION   OF  THE   B' . 

90-16  under  the  auspices  of  this  B'. 

95-13  shall  be  assigned  them  by  tlie  B'. 

95-15  a  member  of  the  B'  may  lecture 

100-22  privilege  of  this  B-  to  name  the 

100-24  any  Committee  so  named  by  the  B' 

101-  4  jB"  shall,  .   .   .  appoint  an  assistant 

Ret.    48-12  B-  of  the  Metaphysical'  College 

My.    62-27  *  services  rendered  to  this  B" 

board 

Mis.  231-32  vacant  seat  at  fireside  and  b' 

Man.    68-12  in  addition  to  rent  and  b'. 

My.    73-22  *  concerning  rooms  and  6', 

128-  6  coroner's  inquest,  a  ft"  of  health, 

329-  6  *  The  b'  only  excused  them  from 

329-  7  *  &•  of  medical  examiners. 

340-13  a  simple  b'  of  health, 

boarded 

My.  315-  3  *  ft-  with  me  in  Littleton, 

323-29  *  Mr.  Snider  and  myself  b'  in  the 

boarding 

'02.    15-  7  rooming  and  b'  indigent  students 

boarding-houses 

My.    82-  9  *  Hotels,  b',  and  private  houses 

Board  of  Directors 

Christian  Science 

Mis.  126-17  obedience  of  the  C.  S.  B-  of  D-  ; 

1.30-17  C.  S.  B-  of  D-  has  borne 

131-25  have  the  C.  S.  B"  of  D'  itemize 

131-29  C.  S.  B-  of  D-  to  itemize 

Man.    25-18  incorporation  of  the  "C.  S.  B-  of  D.' 


Pul. 


'02 
My. 


Board  of  Directors 

Chrl.stian  Science 

Man.    •^^^^-  9  vote  of  the  C.  S.  B-  of  IJ- 

26-20  C  S.  B-  of  IJ-  shall  consist  of 

27-  3  trarusacted  by  its  C.  H.  B'  of  D'. 

27-12  duty  of  the  C.  S.  B"  of  D- 

27-19  duty  of  the  C.  S.  B"  of  D' 

28-14  duty  of  the  C.  S.  B'  of  I)- 

29-  7  If  the  C.  S.  B"  of  Jr  fails 

3.5-14  signed  by  the  C;.  S.  B    oj  U- 

38-12  vote  of  the  C.  H.  B'  of  l)- 

39-15  vote  of  the  C  S.  B-  of  ir. 

51-21  C.  S.  B-  of  D-  has  power 

56-19  meeting  of  the  C.  S.  B-  of  f)-, 

63-22  elected  by  the  C.  S.  B"  of  D\ 

6.5-22  vote  of  the  C.  S.  B"  of  D-, 

68-20  ttirough  the  C.  S.  B"  of  Ir 

68-24  When  the  C.  S.  B"  of  I)-  rails  a 

7.5-  5  (;.  S.  B-  of  D-,  in  behalf  of 

7.5-13  between  the  C.  S.  B"  of  D- 

7.5-16  C;.  S.  B-  of  D-  owns  the 

76-  8  dutv  of  the  C.  S.  B'  of  D' 
76-19  aiunnUlv  by  the  (;.  S.  B'  of  D- 

77-  1  books  of  the  C.  S.  B"  of  IJ- 

79-  2  C.  S.  B-  of  D-  shall  elect 

80-  8  order  of  the  C.  S.  B"  of  IJ-, 

80-13  C.  S.  B-  of  D-  shall  have  the  power 

81-  3  vote  of  the  C.  S.  B"  of  D' . 

81-  7  not  accepted  by  .   .   .  the  C.  S.  B-  of  D- 

82-13  vote  of  the  C.  S.  B"  of  Lr 

8.5-22  approval  of  The  C.  S.  B"  of  D' . 

88-12  annually  by  the  C.  S.  B"  of  Ir. 

89-  5  meeting  of  the  C.  S.  B"  of  D' 

95-  4  C.  S.  B-  of  D-  .   .   .  may  call 

97-11  vote  of  the  C.  S.  B"  of  D' 

99-17  elected  only  by  the  C.  S.  B"  of  D-. 

99-20  appointed  by  the  C.  S.  B'  of  D  , 

100-13  apparent  to  the  C.  S.  B'  of  IJ-, 

100-16  The  C.  S.  B"  of  D'  may  notify 

101-  1  any  time  the  C.  S.  B"  of  D'  shall 

9-  4  Brothers  of  the  C.  S.  B"  of  1)-, 

.59-24  *  members  of  the  C.  S.  B'  of  D' 

8.5-25  *  from  the  C.  S.  B"  of  I)-, 

86-  6  *  her  .   .   .  Students,  the  C.  S.  B-  of  V'.' 

87-  9  *  signature 

13-30  to  be  known  as  "The  C.  R.  B"  of  D." 

16-14  *  members  of  the  C.  S.  B'  of  D-, 

18-28  members  of  the  C.  S.  B'  of  D-. 

21-32  *  signature 

26-  3  *  C.  S.  B-  of  D-  takes  pleasure  in 
63-  7  *  signature 

142-25  chapter  sub-title 

22.3-24  addressed  to  the  C.  S.  B"  of  D- 

242-20  should  be  sent  to  the  C.  S.  «•  of  D' 

358-31  and  require  the  C.  S.  B'  of  D'  to 

Mis.  131-13  If  our  B'  of  D'  Is  prepared  to  itemize 

Mari.    25-  5  a,  Bof  D,  a,  President, 

25-10  elected,  .   .   .  by  the  B"  of  D' 

26-14  elected  .    .   .  by  the  B'  of  D'. 

27-  8  con.sulting  with  the  full  B"  of  D- 
28-19  the  B'  of  D'  shall  inunediately  call 

29-  2  to  inform  the  B'  of  D- 

29-16  The  salary  .   .    .  of  the  B"  of  D' 

30-  8  majoritv  vote  of  the  B"  of  D' 
30-16  The  B'  of  D'  shall  pay  from 
36-22  uiuinimous  vote  of  tUt;  B'  of  D' 
50-10  the  coii.sent  of  the  B"  of  D\ 
50-18  a  meeting  of  the  B-  o/  !)• 

53-  3  duty  of  the  B'  of  D' 

.54-  2  and  if,  .   .   .  the  B'  of  D'  finds 

55-17  B    of  D-  nuiv  decide  if  his  loyalty 

56-  2  dutv  of  the  h'  of  D'  to  admonish 

56-17  Meetings  of  B'  of  D'. 

57-11  B  -of  D-  and  the  Pastor  Emeritus 

62-  5  hvmn  selected  by  the  B"  of  D'. 

67-26  B'  "'"  ly  shall  immediately  notify 

77-13  shall  be  the  dutv  of  the  B'  of  D- 

77-25  shall  visit  the  B"  of  D\ 

78-13  sanctioned  by  the  B'  of  D' 

7S-24  reported,  ...  to  the  B   of  /)•  and 

104-13  B  -of  /)■,  the  Committee  on 

Ret.    47-12  B-  of  D'  of  my  College. 

Pul.    43-10  *  who  compose  the  /?■  <>/  D", 

86-14  *  address  from  the  B"  of  D"  : 

Ml/.    26-  8  chapter  sub-title 

61-32  *  earnest  work  of  our  noble  B-  of  D'. 

76-  6  *  became  evident  to  the  B'  of  D' 

lt)t)-io  B-  ()('  D-  and  Trustees  of  this  church 

Board  of  Education 

Man.    3.5-  5  bv  a  student  of  the  B"  of  E\ 

36-  S  loyal  students  ...  In  the  B'  of  E\ 

3t>-10  examination  by  the  B'  of  E\ 

3,S-  6  or  a  student  of  the  B"  of  £• 

6.5-15  dutv  ...  of  the  B"  of  E' 

84-10  After  1907,  the  B-  of  E'  shall  have 


Board  of  Education 


92 


BODY 


Board  of  Education  „    ,  ^. 

Man.    84-26  except  il  be  in  the  B"  o/£. 

85-16  has  takeii  .   .   .  m  the  B    of  E  . 

88-  1  heading     „  ,  ^      <•  i^. 

88-  4  There  shall  be  a,  B'  of  t,  , 

8»-  6'  vice-president  of  the  B'  of  h' 

89-20  may  apply  to  the  B'  of  E'^ 

90-10  wiU  open  with  the  B'  of  E' 

91-  8  class  instruction  in  the  B'  of  E' 
91-16  left  in  the  hands  of  the  B'  of  E' 
91-23  Normal  class  in  the  B'  of  E' , 

92-  2    Metaphysical  College  B'  of  E'. 
109-  8    students  of  the  B'  oj  E' 

My   125-19  The  members  of  the  B'  of  E;, 

240-29  *  certificates  from  .   .   .  the  iJ;  oj  E  , 

246-  7  examined  ...  by  the  B'  oJ  E', 

246-10  chapter  sub-title 

246-22  B-  0/  E-  of  The  Mother  Church 

251-  9  *  class  instruction  in  tlie  B'  of  E' 

251-12  after  examination  in  the  B'  o)  E', 

251-14  taught  in  the  B'  of  E'  only. 

251-17  mode  of  instruction  in  the  B'  oJ  E  . 

251-21  examined  in  the  B'  of  £", 

253-19  chapter  sub-title  _, 

254-19  your  article  "C.  S.  B'  of  E 

Board  of  Lectureship 

.Uan.    41-15    in  the  Church  or  on  the  B'  of  E  , 

73-19    member  of  the  B'  of  L'  may  lecture 

93-  1    heading 

93-  5  shall  maintain  a  B'  of  E', 

93-11  It  is  the  duty  of  the  B'  of  E' 

93-19  B-  of  L-  is  not  allowed  in  any  wise 

95-  6  any  member  of  this  B'  of  L' 
95-11  to  a  member  of  this  B'  of  E' 
95-18  shall  call  on  the  B'  of  L' 

96-  2    The  B    of  L"  shall  not  appoint 
'02.      4-  5    congratuhite  our  B'  of  Lr, 

My    125-12  to  the  members  of  our  B'  of  E' 

248-  1  chapter  sub-title    ^      „      .  ^ 

3.38-15  The  members  of  the  «"  o]  E' 

338-08  2J-  of  L-  is  absolutely  inclined  to 

339-  7  B-  0/  L-  is  specially  requested  to 

Board  oif  Trustees 

Man.    79-18  B'  of  T'.  ...    .    ,  k 

79-18  The  B-  of  T'.  constituted  by 

104-14  B-  of  T-  shall  each  keep  a  copy 

My   13.>-13  caused  me  to  select  a  B'  of  T' 

136-14  B-  of  T-  who  own  my  property  : 

137-21  influenced  me  to  select  a  B'  of  T' 

360-  8  To  THE  B-  of  T-,  First  Church  of 

361-23  *  signature  r,.     r  t- 

362-  2  Charles  A.  Dean,  Chairman  B    of  1 

Boards  .,  „     ^.    . 

Man     27-26    B"  of  Trustees  and  Syndicates 

66-26    either  to  the  B'  or  to  the  executive 

boards 

My.  256-24    the  festive  6-  are  spread, 

boast  ^      ^    , 

Pul.    83-22  *  It  is  the  proudest  b'  of  many 

My     37-  2  *  No  vainglorious  b\  .   .   .  has  place 

161-22  We  cannot  b'  ourselves  of  to-morrow  ; 

192-  2  B-  not  thyself, 

boasted 

My.  149-14    a  young  man  vainly  o', 

boastful 

Ret.    86-  2    to  offset  b'  emptiness, 
Un.    11-13    6-  sense  of  physical  law 
27-13    evilis  egolistic,—  b', 

boasting 

Mis.  24.3-17    B-  is  unbecoming 
Un.    11-17    cut  off  this  vain  &• 

boasts 

Mis.  330-26    mendicant  that  &•  and  begs, 

boat 

Mis.  142-  6  chapter  sub-title 

142-  7  on  receipt  of  a  beautiful  b' 

142-  9  The  b'  displays,  ...  a  number  of 
142-12  thanks  for  the  beautiful  b- 
142-22  A  6'  song  seemed  more  Olympian 
142-26  symbols  .   .   .  depicted  on  the  b' 

143-  5  in  beautifying  this  6' 

boatbuilder 

Un.    14-10    as  Burgess,  the  6',  remedies 

bodies 

Mis.     7-  4  until  their  b'  become  dry, 

60-25  as  manii  identities  as  mortal  b? 

61-26  (or  b-,  if  you  please) 

76-12  the  b-  of  mortals  are  mortal, 

76-13  hence  these  b-  must  die 

184-10  speaking  of  pre.senting  our  &" 

240-30  that  it  takes  from  their  b'  a 

Man.    66-26  the  Boards  or  to  the  executive  O" 


bodies 

Put.    50-24  *  so-called  orthodox  religious  O' 

Rud.    12-26  subordination  to  their  &', 

Peo.    10-23  The  emancipation  of  our  b' 

11-18  the  laws  that  govern  their  &•, 

My.  100-13  *  organization  among  religious  b', 

301-23  on  mortal  minds  and  6". 

bodily 

Mis.  244-12  6-  penance  and  torture, 

309-23  a  ft"  form  of  existence, 

352-16  b-  belief  of  the  patient 

Ret.    57-13  causes  all  6'  ailments, 

Rud.     1-16  applies  ...  to  6-  presence, 

3-  3  to  heal  them  of  b'  ills. 

My.  110-19  if  waking  to  b-  sensation 

110-19  if  &■  sensation  makes  us  captives 
Bodwell,  Miss  Sarab  J. 

My.  304-  3  a  pupil  of  Miss  Sarah  J.  B, 

body 

ablution  of  tlie 

Peo.     9-  4    not  an  ablution  of  the  b', 
absent  from  the 
Mis.  344-22    absent  from  the  ft',—  //  Cor.  o  •'  8. 
'00.      1-  5    absent  from  the  6'  and  present  with 
My.  118-14    "absent  from  the  6","—  //  Cor.  ■} :  8. 
301-29    If  mind  be  absent  from  the  6', 
action  of  the  ,  ,,      ^ 

Peo.     8-18    governs  every  action  of  the  o' 
ailments  of  the  ^       .,         .      t  ^i     t,. 

Mis.     6-28    confined  to  the  ailments  of  the  o  , 
and  brain  ,         ^  ^     . 

Po.    47-13    The  weary  of  b'  and  brain 
and  Mind  ^  ^         ,  ,,     j 

Mis.    86-21    the  harmony  of  b'  and  Mind. 
and  mind  ,  ^         ■  . 

Mis.  163-29    spiritual  healing  of  b'  and  mind. 
241-  3    B-  and  mind  are  correlated 
268-19    heals  6'  and  mind,  head  and  heart  ; 
and  soul  ,  .  j      ..    ^.    i 

Mis.  3.54-19    b-  and  soul  in  accord  with  Cofl. 
believe  that  the  ,      „     ,    ..  ■ 

Mis       5-31     believe  that  the  b'  affects  the  mind, 
247-25    to  believe  that  the  b'  affects  mind, 

benefit  the  ,     .     ^    ^  .    .        =.  .i,    h. 

Mis.  241-  3    steadfastly  in  God  to  benefit  the  0  , 

controls  the  ,,.    j         .     >    *v,    k. 

Mis.     5-24    reality  that  Mind  controls  the  o  . 
d  i  sea  sed 

My.  218-  1    He  restored  the  diseased  b'  to  its 
disease  in  the 

Mis.  343-  6    turn  from  disease  in  the  O' 
disease  on  the  .1,1. 

Hea.     6-14    mind  produces  disease  on  the  0  , 
does  not  see  ,  ,, 

Rud.     5-19    The  b'  does  not  see,  hear,  smell,  or 

entire  ^  ^,  ,.      ... 

My.    30-31     *  representative  of  the  entire  0    01 

4.5-11     *  only  a  small  part  of  the  entire  0" 

everywhere-present 

No.    20-16    notion  of  an  everywhere-present  o 

finite  .       ,  c    •.     >,. 

No.    20-16  or  of  .  .   .  starting  from  a  finite  0  , 
function  of  the  .    ^     ^ 

Ilea.    19-  5  every  function  of  the  b', 
get  into  the  , 

Mis.  240-13  If  a  cold  could  get  into  the  0 
give  to  the  ,     ,         ,    ^^ 

Peo.      7-26  give  to  the  &'  those  better 
governed  ,  ,      ^,  .        .    , 

//pQ.    14-28  a  b-  governed  by  this  mind. 
governs  the  .    ,  41,    1,. 

Ilea.    14-16  to  know  that  mind  governs  the  ft 

harmonious  ,      ^    t.  •     „ 

Mis.  256-  5    in  order  to  make  the  &■  harmonious. 

Mis.  201-  9  Jesus  reproduced  his  b' 

3.55-24  that  makes  his  b'  sick. 

Ret.    57-  7  in  order  to  heal  his  b' . 

Hea.      6-19  di.sease  controls  his  b' 

6-22  produce  a  result  upon  his  b'. 
his  own  .    ,       '    . 

Ret.    88-  6  He  lifted  his  own  b-  from  the 

Un.    5.5-  6  "in  his  own  b—  I  Pet.  2 :  24. 
honorable  ,  t,,    ^ 

Mis.  136-23  session  of  this  honorable  bj 

1.39-  1  I  recommend  this  honorable  O' 

human  ,  ..     u  h- 

My.  218-  7  destruction  of  the  human  0  , 
improve  the  .,      . 

Ret.    34-21  renovated  to  improve  the  0  . 
inside  of  ,    ,,     •     -j      »  i,. 

Mis.  344-17  would  place  Soul  wholly  inside  of  0  , 
Instead  of  ^     .  u 

Mis.    16-25  from  Soul  instead  of  0  , 

237-  4  mortal  mind  instead  of  0"  : 


jold 
Id 


ji 


BODY 

body 
In  the 

Rud.    13-19    to  treat  every  organ  in  the  b'. 
is  an  expression 

A/is.  247-26    ft"  is  an  expression  of  rnirifi, 


93 


BOLD 


Is  dead 

Chr.    55-16 
Is  governed 

Mis.    34-  6 
256-  3 
Is  renewed 

Mis.    34-  7 


the  6"  is  (lea<l  because  of—  Rom.  8;  10. 

b-  is  governed  by  rnlnd  ; 
b'  is  governed  by  Mind, 


before  the  &•  is  renewed 
Is  the  servant 

Mis.    47-18    b-  is  the  servant  of  Mind, 
its 

Peo.    11-  6    can  free  its  b-  from  disease 
its  own 

Un.    45-19    telephones  over  its  own  b', 
limited 
Mis.  102-  7    could  originate  in  a  limited  b'. 

No.    19-12    a  limited  mind  nor  a  limited  b\ 
Hea.     4—  2    cannot  start  from  a  limited  b' . 
manifest  on  the 
Mis.  219-26    made  manifest  on  the  b- , 
Ret.    61-  4    made  manifest  on  the  b' 
man's 

Mis.  198-19    We  know  that  man's  6',  as  matter, 
material 

(see  material) 
matter,  or  tiie 

My.  349-  7    self-evident  that  matter,  or  the  b', 
mind  affects  tiie 

Mis.     5-32    the  mind  affects  the  b'. 
Mind  and 

No.    40-20    obstruct  the  liarmony  of  Mind  and  &", 
mind  and 

(see  mind) 
mind  or 

away  from  the  human  mind  or  b', 
a  perfect  man  in  mind  or  b', 
either  as  mind  or  6', 
right  action  of  mind  or  b' . 


Mis. 


59-25 

97-28 

103-22 

.341-  2 

mind  over 

Hea.    19-  2    to  test  the  power  of  mind  over  b 
mortal 
Mis.    75-14 
Rel.    34-19 
Un.    28-  3 
Hea.    18-  2 
my 

Ret.    10-  2    too  large  for  my  b- 
not  in  tlie 

Mis.    75-  7    and  that  Soul  is  not  in  the  b 
of  a  female 
Man.    50-  3 
of  a  subject 
Rud.    15-25 
of  believers 
My.    95-11 
of  Clirist 
My.  126-  1 
131-  7 
of  mind  or  of 

Hea.     9-25    either  an  error  of  mind  or  of  b'. 
of  people 
A/is.  312-16    *  b'  of  people  known  as  .   .   .  Scientists, 
My.    95-18    *  well-dressed  b'  of  people. 
99-11     *  optimistic  b'  of  people, 
of  Scientists 

My.    31-31     *  great  b'  of  Scientists  joined  in 
of  the  church 

My.    38-18    *  seats  in  the  b-  of  the  church, 
80-.30     *  in  the  main  b-  of  the  church, 
of  the  holy  Spirit 

Mis.    70-24    b-  of  the  holy  Spirit  of  .lesus  was 
of  the  infinite 

Hea.     3-27    the  b'  of  the  infinite, 
one 

Afy.  316-  2    uniting  in  one  b-  those  who 
on  the 

is  rendered  practical  on  the  b\ 
thought  manifested  on  the  ft"  ; 
harmonious  effect  on  the  b\  " 

impress  of  mind  on  the  b- 


not  in  matter  or  the  mortal  b'. 
mortal  &•  being  but  the  objective 
Is  it  a  reality  within  the  mortal  6'? 
both  mortal'mind  and  mortal  b' 


the  6"  of  a  female  shall  be 

6"  of  a  subject  laid  bare  for 

*  prosperous  b'  of  believeis 

the  6"  of  Christ.  Truth  ; 
For  the  b'  of  Christ, 


Un.    39-  2 

Rud.    10-15 

Hea.      7-  4 

Peo.      7-  3 
our  own 

Peo.    10-21 
over  the 

Peo.    13-17 
parts  of  the 

Rud.    12-  2 
poor 

My.  132-30    heals  the  poor  b' , 
receptivity  of  the 

A/is.  229-15    governing  the  receptivitv  of  the  6" 
reconstructed  the 

Ret.    28-22    Mind  reconstructed  the  b'. 


We  possess  our  own  b-, 

triumph  of  mind  over  the  6', 

nor  manipulates  the  parts  of  the  y 


body 

reconstructed  the 

/'(//.    3.^-2!  Miml  recon.structed  the  6', 
redemption  of  our 

AJis.    l.>-  6  redemption  of  our  6-." — Rom.  H:2.i. 

'.)a-2.i  the  redemption  of  our  ft',"—  Rom.  »;  23. 

Peo.    10-20  redemption  of  our  ft." — iZonj.  8 ;  23. 
redemption  of  (he 

Mis.  1S2   11  ihi-  redemption  of  the  ft'. 

reflects  (iod  in 

Mis.  1H4     7  when  rnan  reflects  God  in  ft' 
refresh  the 

Peo.     9-  6  The  cool  bath  may  refresh  the  ft', 
rellRlous 

Rel.    1.5-  4  My  connection  with  tliis  religlou.s  ft" 

J'ul.    ,50-20  *  No  one  religious  ft'  holds  the 

My.    49-  5  *  The  religious  ft'  which  can  direct, 
resuscitating  the 

My.  293-17  resuscitating  the  ft'  of  the  patient. 
saviour  of  the 

A/;/.  108-30  is  the  saviour  of  the  ft'."-  Eph.  r, :  2.3. 
scientific 

My.    .59-12  *  every  religious  and  scientific  ft' 
sense  of  the 

Mis.    47-15  In  sleep,  a  sense  of  the  ft' 
sick 

No.    29-12  *  forgiven  soul  in  a  sick  6' 
Soul  and 

No.    29-  5  false  sense  of  Soul  and  ft'. 
Soul  is  not  in 

Un.    51-27  whose  Soul  is  not  in  ft', 
soulless 

Ret.    74-  5  corpus  sine  pectore  (soulless  ft'), 
Spirit  controls 

Mis.  247-20  understand  that  Spirit  controls  ft'. 
spiritual 

My.  218-11  spiritual  ft',  the  incorporeal  idea, 

subjugating  tiie 

'0^.    10-13  subjugating  the  ft',  subduing  matltr, 
that 

Mis.  312-12  his  remarks  before  that  ft', 

R(i.    13-  3  having  been  members  of  that  ft' 
thief's 

Mis.    70-22  The  thief's  ft',  as  matter, 
this 

Mis.    44-20  You  call  this  ft'  matter, 
to  heal  the 

//('«.      7-15  begins  in  mind  to  heal  the  ft', 
turns  to  the 

Mis.  101-19  He  who  turns  to  the  ft'  for 
upbuilding  of  the 

Mis.  109-13  was  the  upbuilding  of  the  ft'. 
upon  the 

Mis.      7-21  depicted  in  .   .   .  time  upon  the  ft-. 

70-  6  healing  action  of  Mind  upon  the  ft' 

Rud.      3-22  manifestation  of  Truth  upon  tht-  ft' 

Hra.    18-  1  de.stroy  their  effects  upon  the  ft'. 

My.  301-30  no  curative  efft-ct  upon  the  ft'. 
was  interred 

My.  333-13  *  where  the  ft'  was  interred 
whole 

My.  196-13  bridle  the  whole  ft'."—  Jos.  3;  2. 
your 

Mis.    47-10  when  moving  your  6', 

Man.    47-12  "Glorify  God  m  your  ft-,—  I  Cor.  6;  20. 

My.  139-27  redeem  your  ft'  from  disease  ; 

and  imparts  these  states  to  the  6'  : 

not  attained  bv  the  death  of  the  ft'. 

mortal  belief  that  soul  is  in  ft", 

the  so-called  soul  in  the  ft', 

without  Mind  the  ft'  is  without  action  ; 

it  cannot  be  found  in  the  ft'. 

*  make  the  ft'  not  the  prison,  but  the 
■who  has  ever  found  Soul  in  the  6" 
materialized  into  a  ft', 
while  the  ft',  obedient  to 

*  intelligent  and  a  happy  appearing  ft-, 

*  immense  membership  of  the  ft-  is 
away  from  person —  from  ft'  to  Soul, 

and  not  the  ft'  itself'.'" 

*  Mhose  ft'  nature  is,  and  God  the  Soul. 

British  and  B'  may  prosper 
Special  contribution  to  "B." 
will  ft'  over  the  brim  of  life 

*  two  large  ft'  in  the  basement 

hickory  rears  his  ft-  form, 
inscription  carved  in  ft'  relief  : 
ft-  conjecture's  sharp  point. 


Mis. 

3-22 

42-12 

76-  9 

76-21 

209-21 

Ret. 

61-25 

Put. 

82-  1 

Rud. 

5-11 

Pro. 

4-  6 

11-20 

My. 

74-21 

91-  1 

119-31 

217-19 

269-13 

Boer 

'02. 

3-19 

Bohemia 

.Vy. 

347-22 

boil 

•00. 

8-23 

boilers 

Pul. 

25-  4 

bold 

Ret. 

17-15 

Pul. 

24-13 

Pan. 

12-27 

BOLD 
bold 

J'o.    62-18  hickory  rears  his  b-  form, 

71-  4  and  ^uWl,  grown  b\ 

boldly 

.\i>.    44-10  no  hobby,  however  b'  ridden 

boldness 

Ret.     7-17  *  noted  for  his  b'  and  firmness, 
Bonaparte 

Mis.  34.>-lG  B-  declared,  "Ever  since  the 

Pfo.    13-24  B-  said  :  "Since  ever  the 
bond 

Mis.    77-13  the  indissohible  b-  of  union, 

91-11  This  &■  is  wholly  spiritual 

Ret.    76-19  and  b'  of  perfect ness. 

Put.    22-  3  Christian  cluirches  have  one  b' 

My.  162-10  b'  of  blessedness  such  as 

164-22  unity,  the  b"  of  perfectness, 

bondage 

Mis.    90-17  Break  the  yoke  of  b' 

103-16  which  must  be  ever  in  b', 

241-21  b'  to  sin  antl  sickness. 

Peo.    11-17  children  of  Israel  still  in  b'. 

My.    42-31  *  from  the  b'  of  the  Egyptians, 

74-23  *  6"  of  the  material  world, 

bonds 

Mis.  135-20  cement  the  6'  of  Love. 

141-12  b-  and  methods  of  Truth, 

150-  5  Yours  in  b'  of  Christ, 

273-13  b-  of  love  and  perfectness, 

290-  7  break  all  b-  that  hinder  progress. 

Pul.    22-17  b'  of  peace  are  cemented  by 

83-23  *  "bound  to  her  by  /;•  dearer  than 

No.      8-  9  fellowship  in  the  b-  of  Christ. 

26-23  eternal  b"  of  Science, 

'02.    19-  3  burst  the  b'  of  the  tomb 

Po.      3-13  Till  bursting  b'  our  spirits  part 

My.  217-  8  invested  in  safe  municipal  !)■ 

3.39-  2  b-  of  Christian  brotherliooil, 

362-23  *  in  the  b'  of  Christian  love 

bone 

Mis.    44-17  What  you  thought  was  pain  in  the  b' 

55-29  and  beneath  a  skull  6", 

243-32  "He  took  a  b'  from—  see  Gen.  2:  21. 

bones 

Aly.    80-  7  *  when  having  broken  6"  set  ; 

105-11  diphtheria  and  carious  6' 
Bonney,  Hon.  Charles  Carrol 

.Mis.  312-11  Hon.  Charles  Carrol  B-,  President  of 

Book 

My.  183-20  deaf  hear  the  words  of  the  C  , 

295-13  This  B'  of  books  is  also  the 

book 

above-named 

Mis.    92-23  own  a  copy  of  the  above-named  b' 

.301-  5  author  of  the  above-named  b' 
and  author 

.Man.    32-10  Naming  B'  and  Author. 
and  the  title 

'02.    15-27  both  the  b'  and  the  title. 
clerk's 

My.  311-12  clerk's  b'  shows  that  I  joined  the 
covers  of  the 

My.  17S-25  covers  of  the  b'  were  burned  up, 
credit  of  the 

Pul.    80-16  *  rather  to  the  credit  of  the  b- 
decry  the 

My.  114-10  and  decry  the  b-  which  has 
every 

'01.    29-28  every  b-  of  mine  that  they  sold. 
first 

Rud.    16-20  the  first  b-,  recorded  in 

Gerhard  t  C.  Mars' 

.My.  351-23  have  not  read  Gerhardt  C.  Mars'  &•, 
her 

Mis.    54-14  The  reading  of  her  b',  "S.  anrl  H. 

Pul.    58-25  *  with  her  b\  called  "S.  and  H. 

80-12  *  her  b'  has  many  a  time 

^fy.    52-29  *  moral  rightness  of  her  b'." 

53-  6  *  send  forth  her  b-  to  the  world." 

304—31  the  contents  of  her  6", 

336-10  *  acknowledgment  of  this  in  her  b', 
it. self 

My.  111-20  and  yet  the  6"  itself  be  absurd 
large 

Mis.  276-  1  large  b-  of  rare  flowers, 
little 

Ret.     6-14  than  this  little  b-  can  afford. 

35-  3  This  little  &•  is  converted  into  the 

Rud.       V-    1  THIS  LITTLE  6'    IS    .     .     .    DEDICATED 

^ru.  323-  7*1  have  his  little  b-  yet. 
malting  a 

Po.     V-  5  *  not  .  .  .  with  a  view  of  making  a  b'. 


M 


BOOK 


book 

Mrs.  Eddy's  *  ' 

Mis.  248-13  mistaken  views  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  b', 

Pul.    28-17  *  the  use  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  &', 

38-  5  *  flrst  edition  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  b-, 
60-12  *  passages  .   .   .  from  Mrs.  Eddy's  b'. 

My.  334-  5  *  Mrs.  Eddy's  6",  "Retrospection  and 
my 

Mis.  vii-  1  *  that  tak'st  my  b'  in  hand, 

274-  4  revise  my  b'  "S.  and  H. 

301-21  It  is  not  right  to  copy  my  b' 

308-20  scientific  notices  of  my  b'. 

314-15  shall  read  from  my  b\  "S.  and  H. 

383-  7  its  pastor  is  the  Bible  and  my  b'. 

Ret.    38-  5  to  persuade  him  to  finish  my  /r 

Pul.     6-12  thinking  she  .   .   .  from  my  b\ 

87-17  Through  my  b' ,  your  textbook, 

J\/(/.  133-26  my  b'  is  not  all  you  know  of  me. 

228-  2  Mv  6"  S.  and  H.  names  disease, 

266-23  My  b',  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the 

318-  5  was  not  my  proofreader  for  my  &■ 

318-  9  critics  declared  that  my  b'  was 

343-17  In  1875  I  wrote  my  b' . 
name  for  the 

'02.    15-21  to  suggest  a  name  for  the  6" 
new 

.Mis.  375-11  *  new  6"  you  have  given  us. 
no  otiier 

My.  114-16  and  read  no  other  b'  but  the  Bible 
of  Revelation 

Pul.    59-15  *  read  from  the  b'  of  Revelation 
only 

My.  308-29  Bible  was  the  only  b'  in  his 
open 

My.  126-  9  has  in  his  hand  a  6'  open 
or  an  article 

Man.    82-  6  A  b"  or  an  article  of  which 
published  a 

'01.    23-23  Bishop  Berkeley  published  a  b' 
read  from  the 

Mis.    91-27  read  from  the  6'  as  authority  for 

Pul.    52-24  *  The  Bible  was  a  sealed  ft". 
small 

Pul.    69-16  *  It  would  take  a  small  b-  to  explain 
such  a 

My.  11.3-  6  Can  such  a  b-  be  ambiguous, 
Sibyl  Wilbur's 

My.  297-30  friends  have  read  Sibyl  Wilbur's  ft", 
that 

Mis.    50-  7  is  contained  in  that  b\ 

92-  5  inexhaustible  topics  of  that  b' 

No.      3-14  wiU  put  that  &•  in  the  hands  of 

'02.    15-28  God  had  led  me  to  write  that  &•, 

My.  Ill-  1  serve  to  call  attention  to  that  b-, 
this 

Alis.    ,50-17  the  contents  of  this  6', 

314-24  announcing  the  full  title  of  this  ft', 

372-13  Knowing  that  this  &•  would 

Man.    32-13  commencing  to  read  from  this  b'. 

Ret.    37-  7  "This  b-  is  indeed  wholly  original, 

38-28  learns  the  letter  of  this  &•, 

39-  1  demand  for  this  b-  increased, 
83-  5  to  the  teachings  of  this  b', 

Pul.     5-16  and  pulpit  cannonaded  this  &•, 

5-21  This  b-,  in  1895, 

5-28  This  b'  is  the  leaven 

My.     v-23  *  copies  of  this  &•  have  been  sold 

43-25  *  teachings  of  this  b' 

53-  6  *  This  b-  has  now  reached  its 

112-16  The  earnest  student  of  this  b\ 

112-25  student  of  this  6"  will  tell  you 

113-  4  practises  the  teachings  of  this  b- 

114-26  the  higher  meaning  of  this  b' 

114-28  Is  it  too  much  to  say  that  this  b' 

178-24  snatched  this  &•  from  the  flames. 

298-  9  placing  this  b'  before  the  public, 

305-17  the  demand  for  this  6" 

320-15  *  the  author  of  this  ft- 

336-11  *  In  this  b'  (p.  20)  she  also  states, 
title  of  the 

Man.    32-14  announce  the  full  title  of  the  b' 
unique 

Pul.       V—   7  UNIQUE  6'    18    .     .     .    DEDICATED   BY 

My.  320-12  *  as  being  a  very  unique  b', 
wonderful 

Mis.  372-11  *  pictures  in  your  wonderful  b' 
write  a 

My.  105-27  urged  me  immediately  to  write  a  b' 
your 

Alis.    .35-19  of  what  benefit  is  your  b'? 

83-  5  In  your  b\  S.  and  H., 

Pul.      6-13  *  your  b',  S.  and  H.,  was  put 

No.    43-10  *  "Your  b'  leavens  my  sermons." 

43-13  *  "Your  &•  S.  and  H.  is  healing 

My.  238-  3  Will  .   .   .  heal  as  effectually  as  your  b'. 


/bod 


BOOK 


95 


BOEROWEP 


book 

your 

My-  323-  6  *  criticism  of  you  ana  your  ir 

324-  2  *  especially  your  6'  S.  and  il. 

324-  0  *  any  idea  for  your  b', 

324-17  *  the  author  of  your  6', 


Mis. 


Ret. 

Pul. 
Po. 
My. 


.\\\i\t. 


republish  them  in  b'  form, 

win  the  b-  S.  arid  II heal  the  sick. 

b'  that  cast  the  tirst  stone, 

*  6-  which  will  accoumany  the  bell 
shall  name,  .   .   .  the  0\  cha|)ter,  and 
finished  my  copy  for  the  b' . 
reading  aloud  from  the  b'  to 

*  Bible  and  the  b'  alluded  to 

*  in  a  b'  "Gems  for  You," 
b'  by  Benjamin  Wills  Newton, 
too  short  to  be  printed  in  b'  form, 
&■  that  through  the  good  it  does 
a  ft"  which  lies  beside  the  Bible  in 
written  or  indicated  in  the  b\ 
not  one  word  in  the  b'  was  elTaced. 
a  child  .   .   .  reading  a  b' 

*  b-  to  have  come  from  any  one  but 

book-borrowing 

Ret.    75-  1    b-  without  credit 

book-knowledge 

Ret.    10-  3    I  gained  b'  with  far  less  labor 
book-learning 

Mis.  366-32    what  Jesus  had  not,  namely,  mere  b', 

Book  of  Life 

My.  258-  1    Wherever  .  .   .  the  B-  of  L-  is  loved, 

books 


35-15 

285-17 

306-  3 

314-22 

38-12 

83-24 

86-28 

vi-  3 

13-  4 

26-16 

112-28 

112-32 

115-  1 

178-26 

258-31 

324-  7 


my 

Mis. 


32-12  in  my  b' ,  on  this  very  subject. 

43-14  contemplative  reading  of  my  b', 

285-  6  who  fills  orders  for  my  b' , 

315-  6  No  copies  from  my  b'  are  allowed 

378-20  readers  of  my  6'  cannot  fail  to 

Ret.    83-11  afforded  by  the  Bible  and  my  &•, 

Pul.    74-23  "My  b-  and  teachings  maintain 

No.    15-  4  Reading  my  b',  without  i)rejudice, 

'00.      1-24  readers  of  my  b'  and  those  interested 

'01.    25-12  regret  their  laclc  in  my  b', 

'02.    13-12  privilege  of  publishing  my  &■ 

My.  166-29  for  my  &•,  placed  in  my  room 

219-  1  than  that  which  my  &•  afford, 

224-21  My  b'  state  C.  S.  correctly. 

244-22  all  loyal  students  of  my  b' 

296-11  the  publisher  of  my  b", 

318-  6  for  only  two  of  my  &•. 

Mis. 


vii  -5 

vii-  7 

xi-  4 

64-14 

271-12 

348-  5 

381-27 

382-16 

Man.    27-22 

32-  9 

43-10 

44-  8 

44-11 

59-  8 

71-22 

76-  9 
76-26 

77-  1 
77-  3 

81-  9 
81-25 

82-  1 
82-  3 

2-18 
85-  9 
45-29 
15-  6 
43-  9 
12-22 
28-  8 
97-10 
224-23 
238-  6 
295-13 
354-  4 
354-  8 

bookstore 

Man.    44-10 

boon 

Po.    71-19 


Ret. 


Pul. 

No. 


'00. 
My. 


*  well  made  choice  of  friends  and  ft"  ; 

*  making  thy  friends  b\  and  thy  b'  friends 
initial  "G"  on  my  subsequent  b' . 
through  no  ft"  except  the  Bible, 

ft"  which  are  less  than  tiie  best. 

infringe  neither  the  ft"  nor  the  business 

infringing  ft",  to  the  number  of 

the  first  ft"  on  this  subject  ; 

publication  and  sale  of  the  ft" 

not  read  from  .   .   .  but  from  the  ft". 

ft"  of  the  Discoverer  and  Founder  of 

Obnoxious  B'. 

that  has  for  sale  obnoxious  ft". 

ft"  or  poems  of  our  Pastor  Emeritus, 

shall  not  write  ...  in  their  church  ft", 

ft"  of  the  Church  Treasurer  audited 

ft"  of  the  C  S.  Board  of  Directors 

ft"  of  the  Church  Treasurer 

ft"  are  to  be  audited  on  May  first. 

be  connected  witli  publishing  her  ft", 

B"  to  be  Published. 

publishes  the  ft"  ...  it  sends  forth. 

disapproves  of  certain  ft"  or 

one  of  my  Grandmother  leaker's  6", 

6"  and  teaching  are  but  a  ladder 

*  read  from  the  two  ft"  by  Headers, 
enable  any  one  to  prove  these  ft"  to 

*  the  good  your  ft"  are  doing." 
the  magical  ft"  in  that  city  were 

*  treasurer's  ft"  will  show  the  dollars  and 

*  kept  no  ft"  on  the  subject, 

ft"  less  correct  and  therefore  less 
by  reading  the  above-named  b' 
Book  of  ft"  is  also  the  gift  of  gifts  ; 
offering  Bibles  and  other  ft"  for  sale 
ft"  for  which  my  endorsement  is 

6"  that  has  for  sale  obnoxious  books. 

freedom's  birthday  —  blood-bought  ft"  I 


border 

Pul. 

26-23 

borders 

Mis. 

127-  6 

142-  2 

1.54-  9 

My. 

18-  3 

bore 

Mis. 

64-4 

162-18 

225-1 1 

38.5-13 

Ret. 

94-29 

Un. 

55-  4 

55-  6 

Po. 

25-16 

48-  6 

My. 

326-18 

born 

Mis. 

72-  2 

161-  5 

166-11 

180-22 

181-16 

181-32 

182-14 

182-17 

183-10 

184-  8 

184-  9 

184-28 

205-29 

242-  9 

253-18 

317-  3 

321-  3 

370-10 

Chr. 

53-26 

55-14 

Ret. 

5-  6 

19-18 

26-22 

40-17 

Un. 

23-  7 

Pul. 

32-18t 

48-18 

57-27 

No. 

25-21 

36-27 

46-18 

'00. 

12-16 

'01. 

8-26 

27-26 

Hen. 

3-16 

10-  3 

Peo. 

1-  3 

10-13 

Po. 

25-  2 

29-  4 

70-20 

My. 

162-29 

183-12 

228-13 

239-25 

261-25 

261-26 

261-27 

262-  8 

262-11 

290-  9 

330-30 

357-  5 

borne 

Mis. 

130-17 

147-10 

169-17 

295-30 

356-17 

394-  2 

Pul. 

67-  7 

71-  5 

No. 

1-11 

Po. 

19-  5 

07     •>  1 

45-  1 

My. 

52-  4 

borrow 

Mis. 

117-27 

121-30 

342-  7 

My. 

130-31 

borrowed 

Mis. 

147-25 

iiud 


*  floor  of  while  has  a  Romanesque  ft' 

and  cidarging  her  ft". 
how  liath  Me  enhirged  her  ft"  ! 
enlarge  \i»  ft"  with  divine  Love, 
and  enlarging  her  ft". 

Our  Master  ft"  the  cross 
.Jesus  ft"  our  infirmitieii, 
ft"  testimony  to  the  power  of  Chriat. 

fales  celestial,  in  sweet  music  ft" 
esus'  teachings  ft"  rrnjch  fruit. 
In  his  real  self  he  ft"  no  infirmities, 
he  ft"  not  his  sins,  but  rnirs, 
Whose  heart  ft"  its  grief 
gales  celestial,  in  sweet  music  ft' 
6"  his  remains  to  their 


For  the  innocent  babe  to  be  ft* 

unto  us  a  child  is  ft", —  Isa.  9;  6. 

unto  us  a  child  is  ft", —  Isa.  9;  6. 

u-ere  ft",  not  of  blood,  —  John  1  .•  13. 

"ft",  not  ...  of  the  will— John  1:  13. 

being  ft"  not  of  the  human  will 

were  ft",  not  of  blood,  —  John  I  ;  13. 

/i"  of  no  doctrine,  no  human  faith, 

Man  is  free  ft" : 

The  child  ft"  of  a  woman  has  the 

man  ft"  of  Spirit  is  spiritual, 

and  is  ft"  of  God  ! 

man  ft"  of  the  great  Forever, 

would  give  sight  to  one  ft"  blind. 

devour  the  child  as  soon  as  it  was  ft". 

When  ft"  of  Truth  and  Love, 

"Unto  us  a  child  is  ft," —  Isa.  9."  6. 

"Unto  us  a  child  is  ft". —  Isa.  9;  6. 

the  birth  Of  him  ne'er  6"? 

ft"  of  a  woman  —  Job  14;  1. 

in  the  Baker  homestead  at  Bow  I  wa.s  ft", 

my  babe  was  ft". 

"ft"  of  the  flesh,"  —  Jo/in  3;  6. 

her  babe  w"as  safely  ft", 

divine  children  are  ft"  of  law  and  order. 

*  Mary  Baker  .  .  .  was  ft"  in  Concord,  -N.  H. 

*  ft"  and  bred  in  that  same 

*  ft"  of  an  old  New  Hampshire  family. 
That  which  is  ft"  of  the  flesh 
a  babe  ft"  in  a  manger, 
that  we  are  free  ft". 

night  that  Alexander  the  Great  was  ft'. 
was  ft'  of  a  virgin  mother, 
ft"  of  the  Spirit  and  not  matter, 
ft"  in  a  remote  province 
as  soon  as  it  was  ft","—  Rev.  12;  4. 
is  not  ft"  of  human  wisdom  : 
"1  was  free  6." —  Acts  22."  28. 
Whence  the  dewdrop  is  ft", 
ft"  where  storm  enshrouds 
As  when  this  babe  was  ft". 
This  church,  ft"  in  my  nativity. 
To-day  a  nation  is  ft", 
none  greater  had  been  ft" 
.so-called  man  ft"  of  the  flesh, 
Christ  was  not  ft"  of  the  flesh, 
ft"  of  God —  ft"  of  Spirit 
the  Galilean  Prophet,  was  ft"  of 
ft"  in  a  manger  amidst  the  flocks 
never  ft*  and  never  dying, 
ft"  in  1819,  married  in  1S40, 
my  babe  was  ft", 
ft*  of  God,  the  offspring  of  Spirit, 

ft"  the  burden  in  the  heat  of 

worthy  to  be  6"  heavenward? 

ft"  fully  to  our  minds  and  hearts. 

and  ft"  the  Knglish  sceptre. 

has  sprung  up,  ft"  fruit, 

ft"  on  the  zepiiyr  at  eventide's  hour; 

*a  fact  ft"  out  by  circumstances. 

*  is  not  ft"  out  by  the  voluntary 
ft"  on  by  the  current  of  feeling, 
upward  and  heavenward  ft". 
Thou  hast  ft"  burdens, 
ft"  on  the  zephyr  at  eventide's  hour ; 

*  slie  has  ft'  them  bravely, 

ft'  oil  of  the  more  provident 
ft"  their  sense  of  justice  from 
ft"  the  better-tended  lamps 
that  you  ft'  little  else  from  it. 

He  assumes  no  ft*  appearance. 
t  Incorrect  newspaper  account,  quoted  as  published. 


BORROWED 


96 


Boston 


borrowed 

Mis.  371-25    error  in  b-  plumes? 
Utt.    57-13    Man  shines  by  b'  light. 

consolation  from  ft-  scintilUitions. 
despoil  error  of  its  b'  plumes, 
plav  in  ft'  sunbeams, 
It  shines  with  b'  rays 

the  dainty  6"  would  have  fled, 
the  b'  from  it  is  embraced  in  the 

not  one  of  them  be  found  6'  oil, 

no  urging,  begging,  or  ft-  ; 

B-  from  my  copyrighted  works, 

when  he  b'  the  thoughts. 


rest  on  the  ft"  of  God  ; 
Does  a  single  ft'  burn  for  fame 
it  calls  you, —  "Come  to  my  ft", 
has  made  his  ft"  companion, 
bare  our  ft'  to  the  blade 
in  the  6"  of  the  Father, 
Her  ft"  to  fill  with  mortal  woes, 
in  the  ft'  that  bled, 
..     _     *  Come,  rest  in  this  ft", 
44-  3    With  the  guerdon  of  Thy  ft", 
75-  8    it  calls  you, —  "Come  to  my  6", 
My.  203-26    buried  ...  in  the  6"  of  earth 
332-  4    *  the  feelings  of  a  swelling  ft". 


TOhH* 


Un. 

17-12 

17-17 

Hea. 

11-  1 

My. 

301-  2 

borrower 

Rit. 

30-  5 

7.7-17 

borrowing 

Mm. 

27(i-2G 

rut. 

8-13 

My. 

130-23 

borro 

WS 

My. 

224-17 

bosom 

Mis. 

125-13 

14,>-  8 

399-  1 

Pul. 

13-21 

•01. 

35-  5 

'02. 

9-20 

Po. 

8-  6 

15-18 

41-  1 

Bo.ston 

Mass. 
Mis.  150-  7 
161-  2 
Man. 


15-  2 
19-  1 
34-  6 
37-  9 
45-16 
68-  8 
65-  5 
72-27 
75-  6 
92-21 
102-12 
103-  2 

103-  5 

104-  5 
Pul.  page  1 

23-  8 
77-18 
78-16 
88-13 
88-19 
vi-12 
15-  7 
23-19 
27-13 
27-19 
44-25 
46-32 
47-  3 
62-16 
63-  9 
135-25 
142-  9 
172-10 
175-  2 
246-24 
280-13 
310-16 
.322-  8 
3.52-17 


Mass., 
J3",  .Mass. 
.  B\  Mass. 
B",  Mass., 
ii\  Mass., 
B',  Mass., 
B-,  Mass., 
B',  Mass., 
B",  Mass., 
jB",  Mass., 
J3",  Mass. 
Mass., 
Mass." 
Mass., 
Mass., 


B" 
B", 
B", 
B", 


B",  Mass. 
B",  Mass. 


My. 


B 


B" 


',  Mass., 
Mass., 
,  Mass., 

■,  Mass., 

Mass., 
Mass.: 


B-,  Mass.,  1889. 
Chickering  Hall,  B" 
The  First  Church  .  .  . 
The  First  Church  . 
The  First  Church  .  . 
The  First  Church  .  . 
The  First  Church  .  . 
The  First  Church  .  . 
The  First  Church  .  . 
The  First  Church  .  . 
The  First  Church  .  . 
The  First  Church  .  . 
The  First  Church  .  . 
The  First  Church  .  . 
The  First  C'hurch  .  . 
The  First  Church  .  . 
chapter  heading 

*  B",  Mass.,  December  28. 

*  "The  First  Church  . 

*  "The  First  Church  . 

*  Advertiser,  B",  Mass. 

*  Post,  B",  Mass. 

*  The  First  Church  . 
The  First  Church  .   . 

*  The  First  Church  . 

*  The  First  Church  .   .   .  B" 

*  B",  Mass.,  June  2,  1906. 

*  The  First  Church  .   .   .  B" 

*  B",  Mass.,  June  12,  1906. 

*  The  First  Church  .   .   .  B" 

*  B",  Mass.,  June  30,  1906. 

*  B",  Mass.,  July  10,  1906. 
The  First  Church  .   .   .  B",  Mass. 
The  Mother  Church,  B",  Mass. 

*  The  First  Church  .   .   .  B",  Mass.: 
my  little  church  in  B",  Mass., 
The  Mother  Church  .   .   .  B",  Mass. 

*  B",  Mass.,  June  13,  1905. 
a  large  business  in  B",  Mass. 

*  B",  Mass.,  November  21,  1906. 

*  B",  Mass.,  October  9,  1908. 
Massachusetts 

Mis.  147-  2    chapter  sub-title 

381-30    destroyed,  in  B",  Massachusetts. 
My.  244-29    The  .   .   .  College  of  B  ,  Massachusetts, 
289-9    Mother  Church  .   .   .B",  Massachusetts, 

Mis.   48-13  one  of  his  recent  lectures  in  B" 

88-10  a  B"  gentleman  whose  thought  is 

125-22  chapter  sub-title 

132-11  B",  March  21,  1885. 

133-  3  *  prayerless  Mrs.  Eddy,  of  B"." 

137-  5  a  meagre  reception  in  B" 

139-  9  chapter  sub-title 

139-19  I  gave  a  lot  of  land—  in  B", 

141-27  commence  building  our  church  in  B"  ; 

141-31  Of  our  first  church  in  B", 

143-17  "The  First  Church  ...  in  B". 

145-31  The  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  B", 

146-  5  chapter  sub-title 

148-  9  Manual  of  The  First  Church  .  .  .  B., 


Boston 

Mis.  171-21  chapter  sub-title 

19,3-14  The  (^hurch  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  B", 

242-  6  the  Metaphysical  College  in  B", 

242-26  Also,  Mr.  C.  M.  H ,  of  B", 

249-17  since  my  residence  in  B"  ; 

300-23  The  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  B", 

310-13  gone  out  of  The  First  Church  ...  in  B" 

311-  3  unite  with  The  Mother  Church  in  B  . 

316-  7  or  speak  to  your  church  in  B" 

316-  8  I  shall  speak  to  my  dear  church  at  B" 

320-23  star  of  Bethlehem  is  the  star  of  B", 

380-28  tlie  United  States  Circuit  Court  in  B", 

382-21  edifice  of  this  denomination  in  B"  ; 

Man.      3-  5  Manual  of  The  First  Church  .   .   .  B", 

26-  4  general  Committee  on  Publication  in  B* 

30-15  No.  385  Commonwealth  Avenue,  B". 

97-  6  loyal  Cliristian  Scientist  who  lives  in  B', 

98-18  in  a  leading  B"  newspaper 

Ret.      6-21  the  Hon.  Richard  Fletcher  of  B". 

15-13  I  was  called  to  preach  in  B" 

16-16  charter  for  The  Mother  Church  in  B' 

17-  2  in  the  beautiful  suburbs  of  B". 

38-16  The  afternoon  that  he  left  B" 

38-16  I  started  for  B"  0<j 

38-20  he  to  find  me  en  route  for  B", 

43-  5  Massachusetts  Metaphysical  College  in  B" 

45-  1  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  B", 

46-  2  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  B". 
51-  1  I  gave  a  lot  of  land  in  B"  to 

Pul.     V-  6  the  first  church  .   .   .  B", 

6-24  the  Rev.  William  R.  Alger  of  B', 

6-26  At  a  conversazione  in  B", 

7-4  I  love  B",  and  especially  the 

7-  8  praised  and  persecuted  in  B", 

7-27  The  First  Church  ...  in  B",  , 

8-28  The  First  Church  ...  in  B". 

20-  2  The  First  Church  ...  in  B", 

23-  3  *  The  First  Church  .   .   .  B'    ' 

24-  2  *  first  C.  S.  church  erected  in  B" 

30-  3  *when  a  B"  clergyman  remonstrated 

30-10  *  is  not  limited  to  the  B"  adherents, 

30-25  *  church  in  B"  was  organized  by 

31-17  *  B"  atmosphere  was  largely  thrilled  and 

36-  2  *  the  Metaphysical  College  in  B", 

36-23  *  most  beautiful  residences  in  B". 

37-11  *  superintends  the  church  in  B", 

40-19  *  costly  edifice  erected  in  B" 

41-  9  *  these  contributors  came  to  B", 

47-21  *  Besides  her  B"  home,  Mrs.  Eddy  has 

49-21  *  from  her  busy  career  in  B", 

52-11  *  The  erection  of  a  massive  temple  in  B* 

55-24  *  B"  congregation  was  organized 

56-11  *  the  erection  of  the  temple,  in  B", 

66-25  *  C.  S.  church  was  dedicated  in  B" 

67-12  *  one  of  the  most  beautiful  buildings  in  B" 

67-20  *  excellent  name  given  to  a  new  B"  church 

68-  4  *  Coming  to  B"  about  1880, 

58-  9  *  have  joined  The  Mother  Church  in  B", 

60-15  *  had  come  to  B"  for  this 

63-  7  *  Built  in  Her  Honor  at  B" 

63-23  *  was  dedicated  in  B". 

64-24  *  B"  has  just  dedicated  the  first 

65-  6  *  should  not  overlook  the  B    sect 

65-15  *  by  the  dedication  at  B"  of 

65-26  *  The  B"  church  similarly  expresses 

67-  5  *  a  new  faith,  go  to  B," 

67-  7  *  B"  can  fairly  claim  to  be  the 

68-19  *  The  dedication  in  B"  last  Sunday  of 

70-13  *  very  recently  saw  completed  in  B", 

70-26  *  She  has  a  palatial  home  in  B" 

75-17  *  A  Beautiful  Church  at  B" 

75-19  *  took  part  in  the  ceremonies  at  B' 

76-27  *  The  First  Church  .   .   .  B", 

77-11  *  erected  ...  in  the  city  of  B", 

77-22  *  "B",  January  6th,  1895." 

77-26  *  The  First  Church  ...  at  B", 

78-10  *  erected  ...  in  the  city  of  B", 

78-20  *  "B",  January  6,  1895." 

79-  4  *  dedication,  in  B",  of  a  C.  S.  temple 

80-  8  *  B"  is  emphatically  the  women's 

81-  1  *  chimes  on  the  C.  S.  temple  in  B" 
81-  8  *lThe  New  Century,  B',  February,  1895] 
84-13  *  The  First  Church  .   .   .  in  B", 
85-23  *  The  First  Church  ...  in  B" 
85-25  *from  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors,  B", 
86-15  *  B",  March  20,  1895. 
86-19  *  The  First  Church  ...  in  B". 
87-13  "The  First  Church  ...  in  B" 

No.    12-  8  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  B", 

19-  7  C.  S.  is  no  "B"  craze  ;" 

27-19  said,  in  a  lecture  in  B",  )0 

41-24  a  B"  Baptist  clergyman,  / 

44-25  a  Congregational  clergyman  of  B% 

45-13  Let  it  not  be  heard  in  B"  '" 

'00.     1-19  B",  New  York,  Philadelphia, 


Boston 


97 


BOTH 


Boston 

'02.    13-14  The  First  Church  ...  in  B', 

13-21  in  the  B'  newspapers, 

Po.    vi-  4  *  again  in  B',  in  IHUG. 

vi-12  In  1835  a  mob  in  B- 

vi-13  B-  has  since  been  the  pioneer  of 

vii-  2  *  in  the  beautiful  suburbs  of  B' 

My.     8-26  *  annual  Ijusiness  meeting  in  B\ 

9-24  enlarf^e  our  church  eflifice  in  B\ 

13-15  The  Mother  Church  ...  in  B'. 

13-17  pledged  to  this  churcii  in  B' 

16-12  *  The  Mother  Churcli  in  B' 

20-25  *  annual  meeting  in  B" 

20-30  *  usual  large  gathering  in  /{•, 

21-11  *  forego  a  visit  to  B'  at  this  time, 

21-28  *  the  new  edifice  in  B'. 

22-31  *  The  First  Church  ...  in  B- 

27-  3  Members  of  my  Church,  .  .   .  in  B' : 

31-18  *  by  the  Scientists  in  B' 

38-29  *  The  annual  meeting  .   .   .  in  J3", 

53-11  *  569  ColunilHis  Avenue,  B\ 

56-10  *  in  such  suburbs  of  B'  as  would 

65-  4  *  largest  .   .   .  meeting  ever  ti(!l(l  in  B' 

65-  6  *  Tiie  First  Church  of  Christ,  .   .   .  B', 

67-20  *  giving  B'  an  edifice  tliat  is 

72-  5  *  chapter  sub-title 

72-  6  *  gates  of  B'  are  open  wide 

72-20  *  Scientists  who  have  come  to  B' 

72-29  *  church  in  B'  twelve  years  ago 

73-14  *  from  all  over  the  world  to  B' 

73-28  *  due  to  arrive  in  B-  to-niglit, 

74-  3  *  are  already  in  B". 

74-14  *  B-  is  indebted  to  them  for 

76-21  *  annual  church  meeting  in  B", 

76-25  *  will  be  dedicated  in  B- 

76-29  *  was  founded  in  B"  by 

77-  7  *  leading  landmarl<  of  B\ 

77-14  *  pilgrims  are  pouring  into  B', 

77-26  *  believers  had  gathered  in  fi-. 

79-10  *  in  the  heart  of  the  city  of  B-, 

79-15  *  this  occurred  in  staid  old  B', 

80-  1  *  close  of  their  visit  to  B-  ; 

81-17  *  audience  ever  sat  in  B\ 

82-  7  *  have  been  crowding  B' 

82-21  *  indications  were  that  B" 

82-27  *  came  to  B'  in  such  numbers 

82-29  *  to  the  residents  of  B", 

83-19  *  chapter  sub-title 

84-12  *  B-  is  the  Mecca  for 

84-17  *  B"  is  near  to  another  great 

85-14  *  here  in  B-  the  zeal  and 

85-20  *  Another  glory  for  B", 

86-  4  *  As  B-  has  ever  loved  its 
86-10  *  have  been  pouring  into  B" 

87-  5  *  increase  of  the  population  of  B' 
87-17  *  B-  is  to  be  congratulated 
87-21  *  in  B-  during  the  past  few  days. 

88-  4  *  Scientists  have  assembled  at  B" 
88-10  *  The  dedication,  Sunday,  in  B", 
88-29  *  a  great  church  in  B". 

89-23  *  The  dedication  ...  in  B" 

90-23  *  The  Mother  Church  of  C.  S.  at  B\ 

91-16  *  a  C.  S.  temple  at  B- 

91-27  *  just  been  dedicated  at  B* 

92-10  *  convention  of    .   .   .  Scientists  in  B' 

93-  5  *  their  great  church  in  B' 

93-29  *  now  being  held  in  B' 

94-18  *  in  the  recent  dedication  in  B' 

95-10  *  magnificent  C.  S.  church  in  B' 

95-16  *  assembly  of  .  .  .  Scientists  in  B" 

96-  1  *  zeal  .   .   .  exhibited  at  B-, 

96-18  *  The  building  they  were  in  B"  to 

96-28  *  Mother  Church  extension  in  B", 

97-21  *  Mother  Church  ...  at  B" 

97-25  *  Scientists  who  descended  upon  B' 

97-28  *  B-  has  not  vet  recovered  from 

98-18  *  recently  dedicated  at  B-. 

98-2S  *  The  erection  in  B"  of  tlie 

99-15  *  a  splendid  cathedral  in  B', 

100-  1  *  a  C.  S.  temple  in  B" 

100-  5  *  temple  recentlv  dedicated  at  B" 

117-28  I  left  B-  in  the  heiglit  of  prosperity 

134-22  meeting  of  April  3,  1907,  .   .   .  ui  B", 

135-17  First  Reader  of  ray  cliurcli  in  B', 

140-15  *  The  First  Church  ...  in  B', 

141—  9  *  members  .   .   .  outside  of  B' 

141-15  *  The  First  Church  ...  in  B", 

141-18  *  communion  season  of  the  B"  church 

163-17  When  I  removed  from  B    in  1889 

172-24  *  opened  the  following  day  in  B' 

173—  8  members  of  my  church,  ...  in  B". 

173-17  attend  the  cornnuniion  in  B' 

216-18  The  First  Church  of  Christ,  .   .   .  B". 

217-  7  The  Mother  Church  ...  in  B-, 

246-13  closed  mv  College  .   .   .  left  B-,  and 
279-23    of  The  Mother  Church  .  .  .  in  B-, 


Boston 

My.  202-20  1901,  Meflflage  to  my  church  in  B\ 

304-13  Chicago,  B',  Portland, 

317-  4  *  Rev.  James  Henry  V\  iggin  of  B', 

319-21  *  entered  your  Primary  class  at  B'. 

.322-21  *  waiting  months  in  B" 

32.J-  9  *  old  part  of  B"  in  which  he  lived 

3.38-14  lecture  waH  delivered  in  B', 

Boston  Daihf  Advei'tiser 

My.    83-20    ■*    [B-  DA] 

liosfon  Erfftiint/  lif^vord 

My.    S4-HJ     *    {BEH\ 

Jioston  Kvetihtfj  Trdtiscrfjtf  (see  also  lioMton  Tiim- 

»rrij>f) 

T   said  : 


My. 


57-28 
70-  9 
73-25 
74-  9 
75-23 


*  the  B-  E- 

*  [B-  E-  T\ 

*  \B-  E-  T] 

*  [li-  /•;•  VI 

*  [B-  E-  T] 


Boston  (ilohe  (see  also  Jio.ston  .Simduu  iilohi 

My.    65-17     *  [B-  C',  April,  1903J 

-   -     ■  IB-  G'  1 

[B-  a] 

IB-  G] 

[BG] 

[B-  g: 


fihihf) 


69-25 
71-12 
72-13 
73-11 
75-  5 
78-25 
86-  8 
137-  5 
140-10 
141-  1 
264-  7 
278-15 
281-15 


IB-G 

The 


[B-  G\ 
*  [B-  G] 


B'  G-,  referring  to  this 


[B-  G-,  November  29,  19001 
[B-  G-,  December,  1904] 
*  [B-  G-,  August,  1905] 

Boston  Her  alii 

Pul.    40-  7  *  [B-  II-.  January  7,  1895] 

Fo.    11-  5  B-//-,  Sunday,  May  15,  1898. 

My.    29-2  *  Reprinted  from  B-//- 

79-23  *IB-//| 

82-  4  *  [B-  H] 

84-11  *[B-//-1 

85-19  *[BH] 

87-19  *  [B- 11] 

264-  1  [B-  ir.  Mav  5,  1900] 

268-  1  [B-  II-.  Marcti  5,  190.5] 

274-16  *  {B-  H-.  April,  lOlK] 

277-  1  [B-  //■  ,  March,  1898] 

337-  1  [B-  H-,  Sunday,  May  15,  1898] 

Bostonians 

Pul.    71-  2    *  eight  hundred  of  .  .  .  are  B- 
Boston  Journal 

Pul.    61-19  *  [B-  J-,  January  7.  1895] 

My.    65-  1  *  [B-  J-.  June  19,  1902] 

71-  6  *  [B-  J-} 
304-  1  [B-  J-,  June  8,  1903] 

Boston  Post 

My.    66-17  *  [B-  P-.  June  6.  1906] 

67-  3  *  IB-  P-1 

70-18  *  [B-  F-J 

72-  4  *  IB-  P 
84-25  *  [B-  P- 
86-21  *  [B-  F] 

276-15  *  [B-  F- 

Boston  Sinnfat/  Globe 

Pul.    44-15    *  [B-  S-  G-,  January  6,  1895] 
Boston  Times 

My.    99-  1     *  B'  T-,  comments,  it  is  but  one  of 
Boston  Tra})srrint 

Pul.    .50-  9    *  IB-  5"-,  December  31,  ISM] 


November,  190S] 


Bostoii  Traveler 

Mis.  271-'21    iiuhlished  in  the  B"  T- 
My.    34-  5    *  B-  T-  contained  the  following 
Bosvvell,  Rev.  Mr. 

'01.    32-  3    Rev.  Mr.  B",  of  Bow,  N.  H., 

both 

Mis. 


interest  of  h-  good  and  evil 
liigher  sen.se  of  b'  Cod  and  man. 
b-  noumenon  and  phenomena, 
A  knowledge  of  b-  good  and  evil 

„„  ..    Onlv  because  b-  are  important. 

44-15    the  mind,  or  extracting,  or  b' . 

45-20    better  b'  morally  and  physically. 

51-29    Arc  b-  prayer  and  drugs  necessary  {<■  heal? 

5,5-16    7s  C.  S.  based  on  the  facts  of  b- 
unrealitv  of  b-  apparent 
C.  S.  deman<ls  b-  law  and  gospel, 
b-  in  its  demonstration,  and 
since  6-  constitute  the  divine  law 
It  requires  b-  time  and  eternity. 


12-18 
16-18 
23-18 
24-23 
35-21 


60-11 
65-22 
65-23 
65-28 
68-  3 


both 

Mis 


72-  7 
85-31 
109-22 

118-  2 

119-  6 
121-32 
128-12 
141-15 
146-10 
158-11 
161-lG 
165-'3 
167-  8 
173-14 
175-29 
180-28 
187-  1 
187-17 
195-  8 
197-20 
197-25 
198-22 
211-  7 
213-  5 
217-21 
217-29 
220-22 
220-23 
221-25 
222—  2 
241-  1 

246-  7 

247-  2 
249-10 
267-20 
287-30 
292-26 
295-21 
297-22 
314-28 
333-12 
352-  5 
352-26 
367-16 
374-15 
381-31 

Man.  37-18 
54-26 
74-  3 
87-21 
92-12 
92-14 

1-  1 
5-11 

14-  8 
38-18 
59-16 
64-  4 
67-  6 
67-  8 
81-  3 
84-26 
88-16 
7-  7 
23-24 
24-11 
41-26 
46-19 

52-  6 
52-10 
53-19 
54-24 
61-23 

1-10 

2-  5 
10-  2 
29-  4 
46-15 

53-  9 
69-  4 
14-26 

5-17 

5-27 

6-20 

10-  2 

12-25 

13-  6 

23-15 

24-10 

24-15 

31-19 

37-  7 

42-20 

45-19 

Pan.     5-19 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Ritd. 
No. 


BOTH 


ft"  good  and  bad  traits 

way  out  of  b'  .sickness  and  sin. 

but,  admitting  the  existence  of  ft', 

We  cannot  obey  ft" 

rise  and  overthrow  ft'. 

Teacher  of  ft"  law  and  gospel 

have  ft"  learned,  and  received, 

ft"  the  law  of  God  and  the 

ft"  sides  of  the  subject, 

we  ft"  had  first  to  obey, 

ft"  human  and  divinely  endowed, 

6"  because  of  the  ascension 

B'  son  and  daughter  : 

says  that  man  is  ft"  matter  and 

ft"  animal  magnetism  and 

ft"  a  material  and  a  spiritual  sense. 

regeneration  of  ft"  iniml  and  body, 

Had  ft"  writers  and  translators 

B'  the  spirit  and  the  letter 

compel  us  to  pattern  after  ft"  ; 

that  is  ft"  good  and  evil ; 

knowledge  of  ft"  good  and  evil ; 

will  lead  the  blind  and  ft"  shall  fall. 

Suffering  or  Science,  or  6", 

ft"  cause  and  effect, 

to  become  ft"  finite  and  infinite  ; 

is  patent  ft"  to  the 

B"  should  understand 

against  ft"  evil  and  disease, 

gives  him  a  false  sense  of  6" 

the  faith  of  ft"  youth  and  adult 

ft"  human  and  divine  rights, 

6"  human  and  divine  rights  ; 

JB"  in  private  and  public  life, 

B'  wings  must  be  plumed 

preserve  atTection  on  ft"  sides. 

great  good,  ft"  seen  and  unseen  ; 

as  ft"  untrue  and  uncivil. 

mutual  consent  of  ft"  parties, 

selections  from  ft"  the  Bible  and 

Is  it  in  ft"  evil  and  good, 

ft"  material  and  spiritual, 

consciousness  of  6"  evil  and  good, 

knowledge  of  ft"  good  and  evil, 

hold  charge  over  ft", 

*  ft"  founder  and  discoverer 
so  long  as  ft"  are  loyal 

member  of  ft"  The  Mother  Church  and 

shall  not  be  a  member  of  ft" 

for  ft"  teacher  and  student." 

If  6"  husband  and  wife  are 

either  one,  not  ft",  should  teach 

from  ft"  Scotland  and  England, 

names  of  ft"  father  and  mother 

6"  salvation  and  condemnation 

and  were  ft"  surprised, 

ft"  in  idea  and  demonstration. 

ft"  sinner  and  sin  will  be 

Sin  is  ft"  concrete  and  abstract. 

ft"  material  and  spiritual, 

ft"  for  the  living  and  the  dead. 

for  ft"  teacher  and  student. 

6"  by  example  and  precept. 

due  ft"  to  C.  S.  and  myself 

knowing  ft"  evil  and  good  ; 

which  is  ft"  evil  and  good. 

appears  to  ft"  live  and  die, 

regarded  as  ft"  good  and  evil, 

of  6"  God  and  the  universe. 

consciousness  of  ft"  good  and  evil, 

sums  done  under  ft"  rules 

ft"  knew  and  admitted  the 

C.  S.  is  ft"  demonstration  and 

Time  past  and  time  present,  ft", 

B"  without  and  within, 

healing  ft"  mind  and  body, 

*  ft"  of  whom  had  formerly  been 

*  ft"  in  Scotland  and  England. 

*  the  mind  of  ft"  healer  and  patient, 

*  B"  were  under  the  instruction  of 
instructions,  ft"  in  and  out  of  class. 
ft"  human  health  and  life. 

in  ft"  theory  and  practice, 

the  evidence  in  6"  cases 

in  6"  a  divine  and  human  sense  ; 

it  makes  ft"  sense  and  Soul, 

declare  ft"  the  Principle  and  idea 

ft"  a  literal  and  a  moral  meaning. 

and  denies  the  actual  existence  of  ft" 

claims  of  evil  become  ft"  less  and  more 

but  he  treated  them  6", 

to  know  ft"  evil  and  good  ; 

declaring  itself  ft"  true  and  good. 

by  the  noblest  of  ft"  sexes. 

It  shows  that  evil  is  6"  liar  and  lie. 


98 


both 


'01. 


'02. 


Hea. 


4-  2 
5-29 
10-11 
10-13 
10-18 
28-13 
34-  4 
4-15 
8-  4 
15-27 
17-10 
3-  2 
8-  2 


My. 


10-22 
11-25 
13-  1 
13-  2 
18-  1 
vi-29 
4-18 
8-11 
12-11 
49-  1 
62-31 
64-16 
65-11 
70-21 
108-19 
137-  9 
147-20 
152-19 
179-10 
190-10 
215-29 
230-  6 
234-18 
249-26 
251-  8 
270-30 
277-  6 
292-22 

300-  6 
307-20 
309-  9 
324-32 
335-  7 
349-  8 

Botticelli's 

Mis.  375-26 

bottle 

Hea.    18-  7 
18-16 

bottles 

Mis.  178-  8 

No.    43-21 

Hea.    18-  6 

18-12 

bottom 

Mis.  165-12 
Peo.  5-28 
My.    52-25 

301-  8 

bottomless 

Mis.  134-29 

No.    42-15 

My.    53-  3 

200-23 

bough 

My.  347-15 

boughs 

My.  347-10 
347-12 

bought 

Mis.  253-  3 
Pul.  36-23 
49-26 
My.  123-13 
265-  8 
314-10 
325-  6 

bound 

Mis.  101-18 
143-  7 
157-13 
245-18 
262-21 
275-18 
297-20 
345-11 
Ret.    63-17 


BOUND 


for  6"  have  the  nature  of  God. 

explains  ft"  His  person  and  nature, 

ft"  male  and  female. 

ft"  the  divine  and  the  human, 

as  ft"  Father  and  Mother. 

6"  in  Catliolic  and  Protestant 

for  asserting  this,  in  6"  cases. 

ft"  ringing  like  soft  vesper  chimes 

and  ft"  will  be  fulfilled. 

ft"  the  book  and  the  title. 

ft"  the  old  and  the  new  commandment, 

wherewith  to  heal  6"  mind  and  body  ; 

heals  ft"  mind  and  body  ; 

carrying  out  this  government  over  ft" 

be  careful  not  to  talk  on  ft"  sides, 

supposed  to  be  ft"  mind  and  matter. 

so  weaken  ft"  points  of  action  ; 

ft"  horns  of  the  dilemma, 

ft"  mortal  mind  and  mortal  body 

*  ft"  of  which,  .   .   .  are  the  property  of 
interests  of  ft"  medical  faculty  and 

*  material  symbol  of  ft"  of  these, 

*  ft"  as  to  the  amount 

*  ft"  in  public  and  private. 

*  there  was  urgent  need  of  ft". 

*  ft"  by  precept  and  example 

*  with  ft"  unanimity  and  assurance. 

*  ft"  ancient  and  modern  masters, 
for  ft"  physician  and  patient. 

*  in  6"  substance  and  penmanship  : 
able  to  heal  ft"  sin  and  disease, 
and  ft"  wiU  stumble  into  doubt 

ft"  good  and  evil,  ft"  mind  and 

My  experience  in  ft"  practices 

to  test  the  effect  of  ft"  methods 

as  ft"  sweet  and  bitter, 

6"  sides  of  the  great  question 

If  ft"  the  First  and  Second  Readers 

*  ft"  Primary  and  Normal  class 
control  ft"  religion  and  art 
satisfactory  to  ft"  nations 

ft"  are  equally  sincere. 

ft"  to  will  and  to  do—  Phil.  2;  13. 

which  we  ft"  desired  ; 

B"  entered  their  pleas, 

*  B"  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wiggin  frequently 

*  retained  his  membership  in  ft" 
susceptible  of  ft"  ease  and  dis-ease, 

*  or  B"  'Madonna'  ! 

the  ft"  will  break  and  the  wine 
put  the  new  wine  into  the  old  ft" 

could  not  be  put  into  old  6" 

"new  wine  into  old  6"  ;" —  Matt.  9;  17. 

put  new  wine  into  old  ft"; 

put  the  new  wine  into  old  ft". 

rends  the  veil  .   .   .  from  top  to  ft". 

*  sunk  to  the  ft"  of  the  sea, 

*  has  reached  her  ft"  dollar, 
solid  Christianity  at  the  ft" 

it  will  tumble  into  the  6". 
engulfing  error  in  6"  oblivion, 

*  a  6"  sea  of  corrections  ; 
ft"  abyss  of  self-damnation, 

primal  presence,  ft",  bird,  and  song, 

exquisite  design  of  ft* 

*  Ah  happy,  happy  ft", 

but  is  6*  with  a  price, 

*  6"  one  of  the  most  beautiful 

*  Once  6",  the  will  of  the  woman 
I  had  the  property  ft"  by 

and  is  ft"  at  par  value  ; 

ft"  a  place  in  North  Groton, 

*  that  you  had  ft"  your  house 

opening  the  doors  for  them  that  are  ft". 

a  closer  link  hath  ft"  us. 

"as  ft"  with  you," —  see  Heb.  13."  3. 

rights  that  man  is  6"  to  respect. 

to  such  as  are  ft"  ; 

open  the  prison  to  them  that  are  ft", 

is  held  in  C.  S.  as  morally  ft" 

ft"  him  to  the  stake, 

Do  you  not  feel  6"  to  expose 


bound 

Un. 
Pul. 
No. 


7-11 
83-23 
31-28 
45-15 


Peo. 

13-20 

Fo. 

vii-  6 

My 

48-30 

171-27 

boundaries 

Ilea. 

11-  8 

boundary 

Un 

37-11 

bounded 

My 

65-19 

bounding 

Mis. 

240-  4 

boundless 

Pul. 

3-  4 

Po. 

65-13 

My. 

110-18 

267-17 

bounds 

Mis. 

68-30 

My. 

138-19 

bounteous 

Chr. 

53-33 

bounty 

Pul. 

9-23 

My. 

260-  1 

bouquets 

Mis. 

112-22 

211-  8 

Bouton,  D. 

'01. 

32-  2 

Bow 

N.  H. 

'01. 

32-  3 

My. 

172-  7 

309-  7 

Ret. 

4-  6 

5-  6 

Pul. 

48-16 

My. 

309-  9 

309-19 

309-22 

309-28 

bow 

Mis. 

17-13 

223-30 

330-15 

388-  6 

Pul. 

42-28 

No. 

3-  2 

8-17 

'02. 

20-15 

Peo. 

3-14 

Po. 

7-  6 

28-  6 

67-11 

77-14 

BOUND 


has  so  b'  me  to  Him 

*  "!}■  to  her  by  IjoikJs  dearer  than 
shall  be  6"  in  heaven." —  Matt.  16;  19. 
rigiits  which  man  is  b'  to  respect. 
Then  they  b'  him  to  the  stake, 

*  b-  volumes  of  her  poems, 

*  r  am  b"  as  an  observer 

*  b-  v^fith  burnished  brass. 

rebels  at  its  own  b'  ; 

no  b'  of  time  can  separate 

*  bloclv  6"  by  Falmoutli, 

b'  with  sparliling  eyes, 

Can  Love  be  leas  than  b'"! 
from  dreams  so  6" 
higher  in  the  b-  blue, 
infinite,  &•  bliss. 

*  beyond  the  b'  of  experience," 
the  0"  of  propriety 

Forever  present,  6",  free, 

a  &"  hidden  from  the  world. 
b'  of  Life  everlasting, 

*  have  brought  to  him  6\ 
supplies  criminals  with  ft- 
D.,  Rev.  Nathaniel 

Rev.  Nathaniel  B-,  D.  D.,  of  Concord, 


Rev.  Mr.  Boswell,  of  B-,  N.  H., 
*  grown  on  the  farm  .   .   .  at  ii',  N. 
towns  of  Loudon  and  B',  N.  H. 


towns  of  Concord  and  B\ 
the  Baker  homestead  at  B' 

*  on  the  brow  of  B'  hill, 
and  Mark  Baker  for  B-. 
extensive  farm  situated  in  B' 
the  Baker  homestead  at  B-  : 

*  at  the  ancestral  home  at  B\ 

meekly  &•  before  the  Christ, 
arrow  shot  from  another's  b' 
let  mortals  b'  before  the  creator, 
A  &■  of  promise  on  the  clouii. 

*  fastened  witli  a  broad  ribbon  b' 
envy  will  bend  its  &■  and  shoot 
b'  down  to  the  commandments 
A  6"  of  promise  on  the  cloud, 
the  b'  of  omnipotence 
A  b-  of  promise  on  the  cloud. 
Help  us  to  humbly  b' 
Should  b-  thee,  as  winds  b' 
to  Thee  we'll  meekly  6", 

My.  257-20    b'  and  declare  Christ's  power, 
259-  3    between  my  b'  windows, 

Bowdoin  College 

Mis.  178-  3    He  is  a  graduate  of  B'  C' 


6*  the  o'erburdened  head 

B-  to  His  will. 

the  beast  b'  before  the  Lamb  : 

leaves  have  shed  or  b'  the  stem  : 

B-  to  His  will. 

*  I  6"  my  head  before  the 

&•  in  strong  .   .   .  anguish, 

Mr.  Pierce  &•  to  my  father 

even  to  move  his  b', 

the  lark  in  her  emerald  b' 
at  the  altar  or  b\ 
From  erudition's  b\ 
naiad  from  woodland  &•  ; 
lark  in  her  emerald  ft-? 
O  take  me  to  thy  b'  I 
at  the  altar  or  b\ 
From  erudition's  b'. 

In  &■  of  beauty, 

From  your  green  b'  free. 

Within  life's  summer  b'  I 


bowed 

Mis. 

339-22 

386-18 

Hea. 

10-  5 

Po. 

46-  6 

50-  2 

My. 

61-18 

258-  9 

309-11 

bowel 

5 

Mis. 

69-22 

bower 

Mis. 

354-31 

394-  6 

Ret. 

11-20 

Po. 

8-  8 

18-  9 

35-  1 

45-  8 

60-18 

bowers 

Ret. 

17-  4 

Po. 

25-  9 

46-  3 

bowers 

Po. 

53-  1 

.53-18 

62-  3 

Bowri 

ng's 

Un. 

26-20 

bows 

Un. 

16-  1 

box 

Mis. 

148-24 

Pul. 

78-23 

86-  3 

80-12 

My. 

172-23 

309-22 

Boxer 

's 

234-25 

Mis. 

ix-20 

162-31 

Po. 

9-  7 

My. 

60-  8 

99  BRASS 


Come  to  thy  b',  sweet  spring, 
To  empty  summer  b', 
lii  b'  of  beauty, 

protest  against  this  stanza  of  B', 

b-  to  the  infinite  perfection 

contribution  b'  wa.s  presented 

*  in  a  white  salin-liued  b- 

*  contains  a  solid  gold  b' , 

*  in  an  elegant  jdush  b'. 

*  The  b'  containing  the  gavel 

*  a  small,  square  b'  building 

more  fatal  than  the  B"  rebellion. 

a  Love  that  is  a  6', 
simi)Ie  as  the  shenherd  b\ 
the  birth  of  that  beautiful  b- . 

*  "My  b-,  you  will  be  ruined 
313-31    my  little  b'  was  not  welcome  in  my 

boyhood 

Mis.    34-20    can  return  to  his  b\ 

bracketed 

Pul.    25-25    *  On  the  walls  are  ft- 

Brahmanism 

iVo.    14-10    from  the  Oriental  philo.sojihy  of  B', 

believe  it  to  be  &•  matter, 
"tympaimm  on  the  b" 
believe  it  to  reside  in  .   .   .  b-  ; 
taught  to  believe  that  my  b- 
B' .  thus  assuming  to  testify, 

*  the  b-  for  its  great  white  tlirone. 
located  in  the  b'  ; 
conditions  of  matter,  or  b- , 
it  is  patent  .    .   .  that  b'  is  matter, 
not  the  dream  of  a  heateil  b'  ; 
with  softening  of  the  6' 
the  developments  of  the  6" 
The  weary  of  body  and  b? 
from  the  b'  of  a  dreamer, 
cannot  of  itself  go  to  the  ft- 
the  specific  insanity  is  that  b-, 

a  belief  of  disordered  b', 
physical  senses  and  material  b', 
that  form  of  matter  called  b-. 

Quarterly  as  an  educational  b'. 

And  on  the  same  b'  bend. 

a  member  of  a  b'  of 

ft"  rhurcli's  list  of  membersliip 

and  a  b-  Cliurch  of  Christ, 

and  of  the  b'  Churches 

a  member  of  one  b'  Church 

6"  C'hurches  of  Christ,  Scientist, 

from  the  bent  b'  of  a  pear-tree. 

b"  associations  in  other  States, 

*  The  Montke.^l  B' 
in  any  b'  of  education. 
.\nd  on  the  same  b'  bend, 
from  the  bent  b-  of  a  pear-tree. 
rich  fruit  of  this  &•  of  nis  vine, 

(see  also  church,  churches) 
Branch  Churches 

(see  churches) 
branches 

Mis.  154-  3  b-  of  The  Church  of  Christ, 

154-  8  prune  its  encumbering  b\ 

243-  5  mental  ft'  taught  in  my  college; 

344-11  not  studied  those  b', 

356-19  have  lodged  in  its  b\ 

Man.    45-  6  of  The  Mother  Church  and  of  its  6- 

Ret.    17-20  Its  featherv  blossom  and  b' 

Pul.    46-14  *  tracing  those  6"  wliich 

55-27  *  all  others  being  b\ 

Po.    63-  7  Its  featherv  blossom  and  &• 

My.  125-  6  to  rejuvenate  the  6- 

160-13  with  blossoms  on  its  6', 

192-17  sits  smilingly  on  these  b' 

257-  1  green  b'  of  the  Christmas-tree. 


brain 

Mis. 

5-25 

168-  9 

247-22 

Ret. 

10-  1 

Un. 

33-14 

Pul. 

82-  2 

Pun. 

4-  9 

4-10 

4-14 

'02. 

&-19 

Ilea. 

4-10 

5-  7 

Po. 

47-13 

My. 

122-  3 

301-25 

302-11 

brains 

Mis. 

210-19 

Un. 

22-20 

33-16 

branch 

Mis. 

114-  6 

387-11 

Man. 

54-10 

54-15 

54-26 

58-13 

73-27 

95-10 

Ret. 

18-26 

52-16 

Pul. 

67-  4 

Rud. 

16-  7 

Po. 

6-  6 

6;j-24 

My. 

159-  9 

Brande 

Mis.    68-27 

brass 

Mis.  316-23 

Ret.      2-12 

Pul.    46-19 

62-  5 


B"  calls  metaphysics  "the  science 

pounding  .   .   .  love  into  sounding  b' 
encased  in  a  b-  scabbard. 

*  encased  in  a  b-  scabbard, 

*  tubes  of  drawn  b' 


BRASS 


100 


BREATHED 


brass 

No 

45-  4 

•01 

2C>-23 

My 

171-28 

brave 

Mis 

1C3-25 

lS.3-29 

210-22 

376-17 

385-18 

Chr. 

53-  4 

Ret. 

17-16 

Un. 

39-20 

Put. 

48-25 

Pan. 

14-19 

14-23 

'00. 

13-  6 

Po. 

11-  1 

25-14 

48-12 

62-20 

My. 

291-19 

338-  1 

bravely 

Mis. 

137-17 

183-28 

239-26 

239-29 

'00. 

11-29 

My. 

52-  4 

bravery 

Ret. 

2-15 

bravest 

I'ul. 

5-10 

My. 

285-13 

brawler 

My. 

106-24 

braying 

Mis. 

370-21 

breach 

Mis. 

283-16 

breaches 

Mis. 

310-21 

My- 

291-  6 

bread 

Mis. 

127-12 

127-15 

170-  7 

170-16 

170-17 

175-  7 

175-16 

254-  7 

399-15 

Ret. 

91-23 

Pul. 

30-13 

Pan. 

14-  8 

Po. 

75-22 

My. 

18-  9 

1&-11 

131-  9 

1. 16-21 

196-26 

195-27 

247-25 

273-12 

break 

Mis. 

19-  3 

90-17 

111-  5 

123-  8 

144-31 

211-15 

283-10 

283-12 

290-  6 

298-12 

335-17 

387-14 

398-  8 

Man. 

54-10 

67-22 

Ret. 

46-14 

Un. 

30-21 

Pul. 

9-  6 

13-14 

17-13 

Hea. 

18-  7 

Po. 

6-  9 

14-12 

15-  5 

27-16 

79-18 

"as  sounding  b\ —  I  Cor.  13  ;  1. 
as  sounding  b\ —  /  Cor.  13;  1. 
buuiid  with  burnished  b\ 

After  his  brief  b'  struggle, 
He  is  bravely  b'  who  (iares 
affectionate,  and  generally  b'. 
describe  the  6"  splendor  of  a 
B'  wrestler,  lone. 
One  lone,  b'  star, 
bares  a  b'  breast  to  the  lightning 
be  6",  and  let  Science  declare 

*  a  tincture  of  blue  and  b'  l)lood, 
remember  our  6"  soldiers, 

as  at  Manila,  where  b'  men, 

that  their  words  were  ft' 

D'  Britain,  blest  America  ! 

Flowers  for  the  ft" 

B'  wrestler,  lone. 

bares  a  ft"  breast  to  the  lightning 

was  wise,  ft",  unselfed. 

B"  Britain,  blest  America  ! 

to  spread  your  own  so  6". 
He  is  ft"  brave  who  dares 
so  ft"  confes.sing  that  she  had 
value  of  saying  even  more  ft". 
His  symbolic  ethics  ft"  rebuke 

*  she'has  borne  them  ft", 

whose  patriotism  and  6" 

ft"  to  endure,  firmest  to  suffer, 
best,  ft",  most  cultured  men  and 

is  not  a  ft",  an  alcohol  drinker, 

ft"  donkey  whose  ears  stick  out 

ft"  of  good  manners  and  morals  ; 

ft"  widened  the  next  hour  ; 
uniting  of  6"  soon  to  widen, 

hungry  heart  petitions  .   .  .  for  ft", 
to  feed  it  with  the  ft"  of  heaven, 
eating  of  6"  and  drinking  of  wine 
"I  have  ft"  to  eat —  see  John  i:  32. 
The  ft"  he  ate,  which  was 
which  says,  I  am  sustained  by  6", 
unleavened  ft"  of —  /  Cor.  5:  8. 
ft"  that  Cometh  down  from  heaven, 
the  water,  the  ft",  and  the  wine, 
his  .   .   .  teaching  was  the  ft"  of  Life. 

*  outward  symbols  of  ft"  and  wine, 
ft"  that  Cometh  down  from  heaven, 
the  water,  the  ft",  and  the  wine, 
hungry  heart  petitions  .   .   .  for  ft", 
with  the  ft"  of  heaven,  health, 

ft"  of  heaven  whereof  if  a  man  eat 

ft"  that  Cometh  down  from  heaven, 

good  in  being,  ...  is  your  daily  ft". 

The  poor  toil  for  our  6", 

cast  your  ft"  upon  the  waters 

nor  his  seed  begging  ft"."—  Psal.  37 ."  25. 

and  will  ft-  the  rule  of  C.  S. 

Z3"  the  yoke  of  bondage 

and  at  ft"  of  day  caught  much. 

That  man  can  ft"  the  forever-law 

the  universal  dawn  .shall  6"  upon 

Why,  then,  do  vou  ft"  his  peace 

It  would  be  right  to  6"  into  a  burning 

and  6"  through  windows 

must  ultimately  6"  all  bonds 

my  best  friend'ft"  troth  with  me? 

to  6"  the  Decalogue, 

If  thou  the  bending  reed  wouldst  6" 

B"  earth's  stupid  rest. 

ft"  the  rules  of  its  Tenets 

ft"  a  rule  .   .  .  and  are  amenable 

B"  earth's  stupid  rest. 

to  6"  the  cords  of  matter, 

no  Delphian  lyre  could  ft"  the  full 

Alas  for  those  who  6"  faith  with 

B"  earth's  stupid  rest. 

if  this  be  done,  the  bottle  will  ft" 

bending  reed  wouldst  ft" 

B"  earth's  stupid  rest. 

B"  not  on  the  silence. 

Hearts  bleeding  ere  they  6* 

The  centuries  ft", 


break 

My.  117-10 
211-  8 
221-17 

breaker 

My.  282-  2 

breaketh 

Ret.    31-18 
Pan.      7-  1 

breakfast 

Mis.    90-28 

breaking 

Mis.  123-  3 
311-20 
20-18 
41-19 
66-12 
31-  3 
160-20 
223-22 
262-16 


'02. 
Po. 


My. 


breaks 

Mis.    31 


will  ft"  one's  own  dream  of 
ft"  out  in  devouring  flames. 
ft"  the  First  Commandment  of 

is  its  peace  maker  or  ft". 

which  6"  the  divine  conunandmenta. 
ft"  the  First  Commandment 

His  spiritually  prepared  ft", 

ft"  the  First  Commandment, 
since  by  ft"  Christ's  command, 
thus  ft"  any  seeming  connection 
harpstring,  just  ft",  reecho  again 
'Tis  ft"  alone,  but  a  young  heart 
*  "The  morning  light  is  ft"  ;" 
persist  in  ft"  the  Golden  Rule 
ft"  of  one  of  the  Church  By-laws, 
ft"  upon  the  gloom  of  matter 


6-20 
4-30 


'00. 
'01. 

breast 

Mis.  295-15 
306-24 
331-14 
354-33 
389-23 
398-  6 
17-16 
46-12 
17^11 
6-  3 
14-10 
18-12 
27-23 
34-  5 
62-20 
78-11 
My.  191-24 

breast-milk 

Rud.      8-  2 

breasts 

Mis.  240-18 
Po.    53-16 


6    ft"  the  Golden  Rule  and 
101-17    ft"  their  chains, 
176-  1    truth  that  ft"  the  dreain  of  sense, 
197-27    ft"  the  First  Commandment  of  God. 
274-19    outrages  humanity,  6"  common  law, 
301-26    Second:    It  ft"  the  Golden  Rule, 
and  6"  God's  commandments, 
he  ft"  faith  with  his  creed. 


Ret. 


Pul. 
Po. 


lost  these  sentiments  from  his  own  ft" 

feathery  touch  of  the  ft"  of  a  dove  ; 

calls  them  to  her  ft", 

than  the  dream  in  his  ft". 

drops  down  upon  the  troubled  6", 

Wound  the  callous  ft". 

And  bares  a  brave  ft"  to  the 

Wound  the  callous  ft", 

Wound  the  callous  ft", 

drops  down  upon  the  troubled  ft", 

Wound  the  callous  ft", 

as  the  dream  in  his  6"  ! 

thy  head  on  time's  untired  ft". 

dear  remembrance  in  a  weary  ft". 

bares  a  brave  ft"  to  the  lightning 

Tears  .   .   .  poured  on  her  ft", 

Immortal  courage  fills  the  human  ft" 

or  provides  ft"  for  babes. 


sturdy  oak,  ...  ft"  the  tornado. 
Their  downy  little  ft". 

breastworks 

My.    62-  1  *  stood  at  the  ft"  in  the  battle, 

breath 

Mis.    51-22  *  from  the  lips  of  Truth  one  mighty  ft" 

224-22  so  settled  that  no  passing  ft" 

233-  7  the  ft"  of  mental  malpractice, 

296-30  who  utters  ...  in  the  same  ft"? 

328-10  with  a  ft"  of  heaven, 

329-17  *  "ft"  all  odor  and  cheek  all  bloom." 

390-  4  Thy  breezes  scent  the  rose's  ft"  ; 

Ret.     9-4  1  listened  with  bated  ft". 

19-20  With  his  parting  ft"  he  gave 

48-  2  drew  its  ft"  from  me, 

Un.    60-  5  With  the  same  ft"  he  articulates 

Pul.    79-24  *  as  his  lungs  call  for  ft"  ; 

79-24  *  the  ft"  of  his  soul  is  a  belief  in  God. 

No.    14-13  the  sweet  ft"  of  springtide, 

Hea.      4-  4  We  must  give  freer  ft"  to  thought 

Po.    16-23  ft"  from  the  verdant  springtime, 

25-13  6"  of  the  living  above. 

30-19  and  loudest  ft"  of  praise 

55—  5  Thy  breezes  scent  the  rose's  6"  ; 

My.  19.5-22  deep-drawn  ft"  fresh  from  God, 

256-10  deep-drawn,  heartfelt  ft"  of  thanks 

330-32  With  his  parting  ft"  he 


nor  to  ft"  the  cold  air, 
ft"  a  silent  benediction  over  all 
ft"  Thou  Thy  blessing  on  every 
B"  through  the  summer  air 
ft"  forth  a  prayer  that  His  love 
and  love  to  ft"  it  to  the  breeze 

supposition  .   .   .  Mind,  is  6"  into 

and  ft"  in  raptured  song, 

and  ft"  in  raptured  song, 

and  ft"  in  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 

and  ft"  in  raptured  song, 


Mis. 

7- 

2 

152- 

8 

Pul. 

10-27 

Po. 

24- 

2 

33- 

12 

My. 

341- 

1 

breathed 

Mis. 

189- 

15 

396-24 

Pul. 

18- 

8 

•02. 

5-21 

Po. 

12- 

8 

!«t. 


BREATHES 


101     Bridgeport  (Conn.)  Standard 


breathes 

Mis.  175-  1 
'00.  11-21 
Po.    08-  1 

breathing 

Mis.  143-29 
293-  2 

My.  105-22 
188-18 
270-18 

breathings 

Ret.      9-19 

bred 

Pul.    48-18 

breeze 

Mis.  51-23 
240-17 
329-16 
329-26 
Po.  10-  2 
53-  4 

My.  29-26 
128-10 
129-12 
208-13 
232-  2 
337-  4 
341-  2 

breezes 

AiiS.  332-16 

390-  4 

Po.     19-  2 

55-  4 

brethren 

beloved 

A/ is.  109-28 
125-23 
129-  2 
148-23 
149-18 
150-10 
154-  3 
251-  4 
322-  5 
86-10 
1-  5 
13-10 
1-  1 
11-  3 
I-  1 
1-  1 
20-16 
3-  4 
9-20 
15-12 
18-18 
19-18 
47-  2 
108-26 
1^1-  2 
122-16 
124-  6 
131-18 
133-22 
139-17 
142-17 
144-  4 
148-10 
151-23 
154-15 
155-17 
156-  2 

158-  7 

159-  3 
164-  8 
165-12 
166-10 
166-27 
167-23 
170-12 
172-11 
172-27 
174-17 

176-  5 

177-  3 
183-11 
183-18 
184-  3 
184-  8 
186-25 
187-22 
189-24 
191-28 
193-22 


Man. 
Pan. 

'00. 

'01. 
'02. 

My. 


ly  His  nresence  and  power, 
Adelaide  A.  J'roctor  6"  my  thought: 
she  b-  in  my  ear, 

&•  the  donor's  privileged  joy. 

b'  new  Life  and  Love 

6"  at  intervals  in  a^ony. 

b'  a  l)en(^diction  for  God's  largess. 

b'  love  for  his  enemies, 

*  my  spirit's  6"  to  control, 

*  was  i)orn  and  b'  in  tliat  same 

*like  a  whirlwind,  scatter  in  its  b' 

The  sapliiiK  bends  to  tfie  6', 

stirring  the  soft  b'  ; 

now  chirps  to  the  h'  ; 

To  the  billows  and  the  ft'  ; 

Mrinpr  with  thee  brnsii  and  ft'. 

*  coolirip;  ft'  to  temper  the  heat, 
and  whispers  to  the  ft" 

brook,  blossom,  ft',  and  balm 
refresliing  6'  of  morn, 
nnfurlinp:  your  baimer  to  the  ft" 
To  the  billows  and  the  ft'  ; 
and  love  to  breathe  it  to  the  ft" 

perfume-laden  6',  and  crystal 
Thy  ft'  scent  the  rose's  breath  ; 
ft'  that  waft  o'er  its  sky  ! 
Thy  ft'  scent  the  rose's  breath  ; 


Beloved  6",  C^hrist,  Truth, 
Beloved  B\  Children,  and 
Beloved  B' : —  If  a  member 
Beloved  B' : —  Until  recently, 
My  Beloved  B' : —  Lips  nor  i)en 
Beloved  B' : —  Space  is  no 
Beloved  B' ; —  Tlie  spreading 
My  beloved  6',  who  have  come 
Beloved  B' : —  People  coming  from 
Those  beloved  ft'  whose  teacher 
Beloved  ft',  since  last  you 
Beloved  ft',  the  love  of  our  loving 
My  beloved  ft",  methinks  even  I 
Beloved  ft",  have  no  discord  over 
Beloved  ft',  to-day  I  extend  my 
Beloved  6',  another  year  of 
Beloved  ft',  are  you  ready  to 
My  Beloved  B'  :—  The  divine  might 
thanks  to  you,  my  beloved  ft'. 
My  Beloved  B' : — •  My  heart  goes  out 
"Beloved  ft',  the  love  of  our  loving 
Beloved  B' : —  It  is  conceded  that 
*  Beloved  B'  of  The  First  Church 
Finally,  beloved  ft'  in  Christ, 
My  Beloved  B'  : —  I  have  suggested 
Beloved  ft',  anotlier  Cliristmas  has 
My  Beloved  B' : —  Looking  on  this 
My  Beloved  B' : —  I  hope  I  stiall  not 
A/y  Beloved  B' : —  I  have  a  secret 
My  Beloved  B' :—  When  I  asked 
My  beloved  ft'  may  some  time 
^ry  Beloved  B' : — •  Give  yourselves 
My  Beloved  B' ; —  In  the  annals  of 
My  Beloved.  B'  : —  We  learn  from 
My  Beloved  B' ; —  At  this,  your 
Beloved  B' : —  May  this  glad  Easter 
Beloved  B' .' —  You  will  accejit  my 
Beloved  B' ; —  This  day 
Beloved  B' ; —  Never  more  sweet  than 
My  Beloved  B'  ; —  I  have  yearned  to 
Beloved  B' ; —  I  beg  to  thank 
My  Beloved  B* ; —  Your  munificent  gift 
Beloved  B' ; —  I  am  for  the  first  time 
Beloved  B' ; —  Allow  me  to  send 
Beloved  B' ; —  Welcome  home  I 
"My  Beloved  B' : —  Permit  me  to 
"My  Beloved  B" ; —  You  will  please 
Beloved  B' ; —  I  have  tlie  pleasure  of 
A[y  Beloved  B' ; —  Long  ago  you 
Beloved  B'  : —  Most  happily  would  I 
Beloved  B'  across  the  Sea  : 
Beloved  B' ; —  1  rejoice  witti  you  ; 
My  Beloved  B' ; —  Have  justreceived 
My  Beloved  B' ; —  To-day  1  am 
Beloved  B' ;—  Accept  my  thanks  for 
My  Beloved  B' ;  —  You  have  met  to 
Beloved  ft',  I  cannot  forget  that 
My  Beloved  B' ; —  Your  card  of 
Beloved  B' ; —  Carlyle  writes, 


brethren 

beloved 

My.  195-  3 
196-  3 
196-25 
197-25 
190-10 
200-11 
201-10 
201-27 
202-21 
203  3 
201-17 
205-15 

207-  3 

208-  3 
231-28 
253-11 
253-15 
283-  6 
341-  9 
360^10 
360-16 
362-  4 

Mis.  106-17 
120-27 
128-  6 
152-  3 
167-19 
185-30 
303-11 
311-  4 
351-13 
22-20 


Beloved  B'  .• —  You  will  pardon  rny 
My  Beloved  B' : —  I  congratulat'j  you 
.\fy  Beloved  B' ; — The  good  in  bi-inj,-, 
My  Beloved  B' ;  —  At  this  dedicatory 
Beloved  B' ; — The  Board  of  Directors 
My  Beloved  B' ;  —  The  chain  of 
My  Beloved  B' ;  —  Your  .Soul-full  words 
Beloved  B' ; —  Please  accept  a  liue 
Beloved  B' ; —  I  thank  you  for 
Beloved  B' : —  I  have  nothing  new  to 
Beloved  B' : —  I  congratulate  you 
Beloved  B' ; —  Love  and  unity 
Beloved  B' : —  Your  coriHnunicatiori 
Beloved  B' ; —  Accejjt  my  deep  thanks 
Beloved  B' ; —  Vou  will  accejit  my 
Beloved  B' ; —  I  thank  you. 
Beloved  B' ; —  Accei)t  my  love 
A/;/  Beloved  B.'—  Vour"aiir)ointment 
Beloved  ft'  ail  over  our  lann 
Beloved  B' ;  —  I  n  consideration  of 
My  beloved  ft'  in  I'irst  Church 
Beloved  B' ; —  I  rejoice  with  you 


Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 

Pan. 
'01. 


My. 


Friends  and  B' : —  Your  Sunday 
Friends  and  B' : —  The  Biblicaf 
"Finally,  ft',  whatsoever —  Phil,  i :  8. 
Beloved  Pastor  and  B'  .' 
thev  who  do  the  will  of  .   .   .  are  his  ft', 
with  the  Corinthian  ft', 
ft'  in  the  fullest  sense  of  that  word  ; 
welcomed,  greeted  as  ft' 
to  stir  up  strife  between  6', 
his  ft'  are  all  the  cliildren  of  one  parent. 
60-16    My  ft',  these  things— J^a.s.  3.'  10. 
12-  8    accuser  of  our  ft' —  Rev.  12.'  10. 
87-11     Beloved  Directors  and  B' ; 
fr-  5    Finally,  ft",  let  us  contimie  to 
8-  5    than  the  belief  of  our  ft', 
11-26     Hut,  rny  ft',  the  Scripture  saitli, 
34-20     Finally,  ft',  wait  patiently  on  ''Jnd  ; 
18-15    least  of  these  my  ft',—  Matt.  25;  40. 
19-10    B',  even  as  Jesus  forgave, 
21-22    *  their  ft'  from  far  and  near, 
86—16    *  ft'  to  give  no  more  money, 
125-  4    B',  our  animal  meeting  is  "a 
147-  2    Friends  and  B' ; —  There  are 
158-24    will  bless  this  dear  band  of  ft'. 
165-12     I  beg  to  thank  the  dear  ft' 

198-  3    Beloved  Students  and  B' ; 

199-  3    Beloved  Students  and  B'  : 
201-  1    beloved  students  and  ft'. 

274-24    unity  among  ft',  and  love  to  CJod 
301-10    unite  as  ft'  in  one  prayer  : 
336-  8     *  care  of  her  husband's  Masonic  ft', 
357-13    When  my  dear  ft'  in  New  York 

brevity 

My.  170-  6    The  6'  of  my  remarks  was  due  to 

bribe 

Un.    15-25    whom  therefore  they  wish  to  ft'  with 

bric-a-brac 

Pul.    76-17    *  Pictures  and  6' 

brick 

A/(/.    66-  2    *  a  four-story  ft'  building 

bridal 

Mis. 


>ii 


will  always  be  the  ft*  hour, 

the  ft'  of  Life  and  Love, 

heart's  ft'  to  more  spiritual 

waiting  alone  for  the  ft'  hour 

to  bless  a  ft'  Betokened  from  above. 

beautiful  garments —  her  ft'  robes. 

falling  upon  the  ft'  wreath, 

to  bless  a  ft"  Betokened  frotn  above. 


Rcc.  22;  17 


276-16 

342-  9 

Ret.    23-14 

Po.      8-  7 

10-12 

A/j/.  125-25 

190-  1 

337-13 

bride 

Ret.    19-19    devotion  to  his  vouns  ft" 
My.  125-'26    the  ft'  (Word)  is" adorned, 

153-27    "the  Spirit  and  the  ft',"  — 

(sec  also  ikldy) 

bridegroom 

Mis.  27t>-21  and  the  ft'  appears. 

342-12  expectancy  was  to  behold  the  ft- 

342-17  "The  ft'  cometh  !"—  Matt.  2o;  6. 

Ret.    23-15  and.  lo,  the  ft'  came  ! 

My.  12^-27  and  lo,  the  6'  cometh  ! 

bridge 

Ret.     ,■>-  1    near  Concord,  just  across  tlie  ft', 
Bridgeport,  Conn. 

Put.    SS-14    *  Farmer,  B',  C'. 
Brifff/eporf  (Conn.^  Sfnnd^ird 

My.    99-26    *  [B'  (C'.)  S] 


Bridgeport,  N.  Y. 


102 


BRINGING 


Bridgeport,  N.  Y 

Put.    88-30     •   " 

bridges 

A'o.      1-  9 


bridle 

My. 
brief 

Mis. 


Ret. 


*  Farmer,  B',  N.  Y. 
demolishing  &•  and  overwhelming 
196-13    b-  the  whole  body."  —  Jas.  3 ;  2. 


22-  3 
30-11 
44-  8 
46-11 
22-  5 
33-15 
3-14 
67-  1 
26-17 
65-12 
113-10 
312-17 
333-28 
340-14 

briefly 

Mis.  128-  4 
280-27 


96-26  conclusive  idea  in  a  b'  explanation. 

111-22  The  Christianity  that  .   .   .  is  &'  ; 

163-25  After  his  b-  brave  struggle, 

280-23  b-  address  by  Mr.  D.  A.  Easton, 

295-  2  deserve  and  elicit  h"  comment. 

340-12  barrister  who  never  brings  out  a  b'. 

5-17  The  following  is  a  b'  extract  from 

19-  7  spared  to  me  foi  only  one  b'  year. 


Pul. 


No. 

'02. 
Po. 
My. 


Gospel  narratives  bear  h-  testimony 

*  a  &•  "confession  of  faith," 

*  to  receive  tliis  b'  message  of 

*  touched  upon  in  this  b'  sketch. 

*  once  clothed  with  a  "b-  authority  ;" 
the  &■  agony  of  the  cross  ; 

in  its  ?)■  occupation  of  tliat  pearl 
b'  bliss  of  life's  little  day 
I  thought  it  better  to  be  b' 

*  beyond  two  b'  explanations 
declares  ...  in  these  6'  sentences  : 

*  a  &■  season  she  taught  school." 

*  the  &"  space  of  six  months, 
clad  in  a  little  6'  authority, 


10. 


to  learn  or  to  teach  6"  ; 
allude  6"  to  a  topic  of  great  import 
285-20    to  write  b'  on  marriage, 
'02.     4-22    b"  consider  these  two  commandments 
Aly.    72-17    *  B-  that  is  the  notice  which 
131-19    I  wish  to  say  &'  that  this 
292-15    My  answer  .   .   .  is  b'  this  : 
298-  3     I  &■  declare  that  nothing  has 
305-  8    b"  express  myself  unmistakably 
Brigham,  Mr.  Charles 

Ml/.    16-18    *  Mr.  Charles  B-  .  .  .  the  architect 

briglit 

Mis.  142-19 

171 -.30 

354-33 

386-20 

397-  4 

Chr.    53-  2 

55-  4 

Ret.     4-19 

18-11 

Un.    54-  1 

Pul.    18-13 

83-13 

Hea.    10-17 

Po.     2-15 

12-13 

18-11 

27-17 

34-20 

43-20 

46-15 

50-  5 

63-22 

6.5-14 

68-21 

70-  3 

73-20 

My.  342-14 

brighten 

Mis.  262-  4 

Po.    27-10 

My.  15.>-22 

350-25 

brightened 

Pan.    10-16    broadened  and  b'  before  them, 

brightening 

My.  253-  2    6"  this  lower  sphere  with  the 

brightens 

My.  25.3-27 

brighter 

Afis.  .321-22 
Ret.  6-  4 
Po.    23-16 

brightest 

Afy.    62-12 

briglitness 

Mis.  78-  5 
363-20 
376-29 


with  &"  hues  of  the  spiritual, 

to  keep  b'  their  invincible  armor  ; 

No  vision  more  b'  than  the 

beckoned  me  to  this  b'  land, 

A  world  more  b'. 

B' ,  blest,  afar, 

6"  and  morning  star. —  Rev.  22.-  16. 

green  pastures  b'  with  berries, 

to  the  6",  laughing  day  ; 

The  b-  gold  of  Truth  is 

A  world  more  ft". 

*  as  b'  as  the  sun, —  see  Song  6; 
if  you  will  look  on  the  b-  side  ; 
stars,  so  cold,  so  glitteringly  b', 
A  world  more  b'. 

What  vision  so  b'  as  the 

right  with  b'  eye  wet, 

in  azure  b'  soar  far  above  ; 

■Safe  in  Science,  b'  with  glory 

B'  as  her  evening  star, 

beckoned  me  to  this  b'  land, 

to  the  ft',  laughing  day  ; 

dreams  so  boundless  and  b' 

and  6"  as  the  star, 

A  6"  and  golden  shower 

the  ft"  truth  of  the  soul. 

*  those  eyes  .  .  .  which  are  always  ft" 

to  ft-  so  pure  a  purpose, 

To  ft'  o'er  thy  bier? 

ft"  their  faith  with  a  dawn 

B'  the  horoscope  of  crumbling  creeds, 


by  education  ft"  into  birth. 

battling  for  a  ft"  crown. 

*  to  follow  her  to  the  ft"  worhl. 
In  ft"  morn  will  find 

*  shed  its  6"  beams  on  your  pathway, 

ft"  of  His  glory  encompasseth 
the  ft"  of  His  coming, 
the  ft"  of  His  glory. 


brightness 

Pul.    81-16 

brilliant 

A/i.s".  290-  5 

Pill.      6-23 

No.     14-13 

Po.    39-20 

brilliantly 

No.    44-11 

brim 

'00.      8-23 

brimming 

Po.    66-  1 

brimstone 

Mis.  237-  2 

bring 

Mis.  6-  2 
7-14 
8-  3 
18-32 
19-11 
75-24 
93-  6 
93-22 
9.3-22 
.  100-23 
106-20 
139-  4 
149-  6 
149-23 
1.53-18 
154-24 
157-23 
157-23 
194-15 
228-15 
231-23 
262-  1 
265-20 
269-  1 
320-15 
341-  1 
346-25 
365-  2 
369-  5 
30-18 
49-24 
62-  5 
13-21 
43-  4 
14-  2 
51-14 
7-25 
28-12 
33-25 
34-21 
39-12 
8-14 
12-21 
21-22 
35-  2 
5-  1 
9-13 


Un.    18-  4    I  can  see  only  the  b'  of 


*  who  seek  the  ft"  of  truth 

profound  philosophers,  ft"  scholars. 
Another  ft"  enunciator,  seeker, 
ft"  coruscations  of  the  northern  sky 
blazoned,  6"  temperance  hall 

boldly  ridden  or  ft"  caparisoned, 

will  boil  over  the  ft"  of  life 

nectar  our  6"  cup  fill, 

opinion  that  hell  is  fire  an(l  ft", 

to  ft"  man  nearer  to  God, 

but  if  you  cannot  ft"  peace  to  all, 

if  we  can  ft"  to  the  general  thought 

ft"  to  you  at  His  demand 

and  ft"  them  out  in  human  lives. 

does  not  ft"  out  the  meaning 

Can  fear  or  sin  ft"  back  old  beliefs 

neither  .   .   .  can  ft"  on  disease 

or  ft"  back  disease, 

ft"  to  earth  a  foretaste  of  heaven. 

I  can  only  ft"  crumbs 

ft"  your  tithes  into  the  storehouse, 

Ask  them  to  ft"  what  they  possess 

ft"  to  your  beloved  church 

ft"  forth  the  fruits  of  Spirit, 

B-  forth  fruit 

shall  ft"  it  to  pass. —  Psal.  37."  5. 

He  shall  ft"  forth—  Psal.  37."  6. 

ft"  out  the  entire  hues  of  Deity, 

This  will  ft"  us  also  to  look  on 

ft"  the  soft  little  palms  patting 

designed  to  6"  health  and  hai)piness 

can  never  6"  forth  the  real  fruits 

shall  ft"  it  to  pass."—  Psal.  37;  5. 

sweet  immunity  these  ft"  from  sin, 

they  never  ft"  out  the  right  action 

becomes  requisite  to  ft"  out  Truth. 

ft"  out  the  glories  of  eternity  ; 

6"  "on  earth  peace, —  Luke  2:  14. 

to  ft"  him  to  Christ. 

ft"  all  men  to  a  knowledge  of  the 

ft"  forth  better  fruits  of  health, 

Such  a  view  would  ft"  us  upon  an  outworn 

cannot  ft"  out  the  infinite  reality  of 

ft"  the  hour  when  the  people  will  chain, 

*  and  with  them  ft"  ditTerent  ideas. 
6"  about  alteration  of  species 
is  found  to  ft"  with  it  health, 
to  6"  in  this  glory; 

propitiate  His  justice  and  ft"  His  mercy 
nor  ft"  His  designs  into  mortal  modes  ; 
"B"  forth  things—  see  Matt.  13;  52. 
ft"  out  the  entire  hues  of  God. 
Christ  came  not  to  ft"  death 
He  shall  ft"  forth  thy—  Psal.  37;  6. 
ft"  out  our  own  erring  finite  sense 
to  ft"  out  in  their  lives? 
we  shall  ft"  out  these  qualities 

39-  5  An  offering  ft"  to  Thee  ! 

53-  4  B"  with  thee  brush  and  breeze. 

14-  6  will  ft"  to  be  discerned  in  the 

20-12  B    all  your  tithes  into 

40-17  *  to  ft"  health  and  a  cure 

52-15  *  ft"  out  the  perfection  of  all  things, 

74-  5  *  night  trains  of  Saturday  will  ft" 

131-24  "B"  ve  all  the  tithes—  Mai.  3 ;  10. 

140-  2  "And  I  will  ft"  the  blind—  Isa.  42;  16. 

170-24  He  shall  ft"  it  to  pass.—  Psal.  37 ;  5. 

170-24  He  shall  ft"  forth  thy—  Psal.  37;  6. 

173-12  would  ft"  thousands  here 

190-  2  ft"  the  recompense  of  human  woe, 

193-  3  His  presence  with  you  will  6"  to 

21.3-14  ft"  out  glorious  results. 

222-  6  ft"  him  hither  to  me."—  Matt.  17;  17. 

361-  7  do  not  ft"  your  Leader  into  a 

bringeth 

Mis.  235-13  6"  not  forth  good  fruit  ; 

Ret.    45-  3  "ft"  good  tidings,—  Isa.  ,52;  7. 

'02.    20-  4  ft"  us  into  the  desired  haven. 

My.  184-27  ft"  good  tidings,—  Isa.  52;  7. 

287-22  tree  that  ft"  not  forth  good  fruit  ; 

bringing 

Mis.    41-30  ft-  out  the  result  of  the  Principle 

139-13  ft"  into  captivity  every—  II  Cor.  10;  5. 

201-  5  would  oppose  ft"  the  qualities  of 

247-13  those  ft"  them  do  not  understand  my 

344-30  ft"  Christianity  for  the  first  time 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


'00. 
'01. 


Ilea. 


Pco. 
Po. 

My. 


V 


BRINGING 


103 


Brookline 


bringing 

Mis.  392-22 
Un.  7-25 
'02. 

Hca. 
Po. 

My. 


brings 

Mis. 


4-  9 
8-  8 
51-  4 
14-  3 
150-21 
202-26 
269-20 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Rud. 


No. 


'01. 
Po. 
My. 


9-  3 

12-  4 

56-24 

71-16 

82-  4 

85-  2 

96-21 

102-22 

109-11 

184-12 

189-12 

204-25 

205-  8 

208-20 

210-13 

282-  3 

292-  2 

292-13 

293-18 

337-16 

338-  3 

340-12 

350-  6 

393-  2 

53-45 

35-14 

55-  6 

64-  7 

7-24 

38-19 

41-  6 

4-23 

8-  1 

11-  9 

21-23 

24-26 

26-11 

19-  5 

51-  7 

41-22 

116-16 

132-32 

247-20 

253-  4 

278-30 

281-  8 


To  my  busy  mem'ry  b- 

h-  out  the  hif?hest  phenomena  of 

b'  music  to  the  ear, 

b-  out  the  results  of  this  higher 

To  my  busy  niem'ry  b' 

Then,  when  ttiis  6'  is  ronsummated, 

b'  the  sinner  to  repentance, 

b'  your  sheaves  into  ttie  storehouse. 

The  vine  is  b'  forth  its  fruit  ; 


purification  it  6'  to  the  flesh, 
0"  suffering  upon  suffering  to 


and  6"  blessings  infinite. 

Law  6'  out  Truth,  not  error  ; 

b-  the  peace  symbolized  by  a  dove  ; 

IJfe  eternal  b-  blessings. 

It  b'  to  my  sense,  and  to  the 

Human  pity  often  b'  pain. 

tcnowledge  .   .   .  that  b'  on  rt^petitance 

&■  to  remembrance  tlie  Hebrew  strain, 

b'  to  light  the  true  reflection  : 

b'  with  it  wonderful  forcsigtit, 

b'  the  light  which  <liHi)t'ls  darkness. 

His  rod  b'  to  view  His  love, 

&•  the  serpent  out  of  its  hole, 

b'  to  human  view  an  enlarged  sense 

St.  .John's  Gospel  b'  to  view 

&•  to  human  weakness  might  and 

&•  greater  torment  than  ignorance. 

Science  b'  out  harmony  ; 

6-  to  humanity  some  great  good, 

barrister  who  never  b'  out  a  brief. 

b'  up  the  question  of  this  society, 

Is  the  moral  that  it  6"  ; 

For  C.  S.  b'  to  view 

b'  out  the  hues  of  Deity. 

&■  out  the  nothingness  of  evil 

b'  to  light,  makes  apparent, 

and  b'  us  nearer  to  God, 

&•  to  light  Life  and  immortality. 

b'  in  an  unreal  sense  of  suffering 

b'  out  the  fruits  of  Spirit 

No  rock  b'  forth  an  apple  ; 

b'  forward  the  next  proposition 

b"  in  the  glories  of  eternity  ; 

&•  with  it  another  and  more  glorious 

b'  forth  its  own  sensuous  conception. 

prayer  ft'  the  seeker  into 

Is  the  moral  that  it  b'  ; 

*  It  6"  into  present  and  hourly 

&•  on  this  contagion. 

b'  back  the  wanderer  to 

loving  look  which  b-  forth 

&•  to  light  the  perfect  original 

b'  into  human  thought 

Faith  ...  6'  blessings  infinite, 

Britain  (see  also  Great  Britain) 

Po.    11-  1    Brave  B',  blest  America  I 
My.  338-  1    Brave  B' ,  blest  America  1 

British 

Ret.     3-  2 
'02.      3-19 

Britons 

Mis.  296-19 

broad 

Mis 


prominent  in  B'  politics, 

B'  and  Boer  may  prosper  In  peace, 

Do  manly  B'  patronize  taprooms 


Ret. 

Put. 

No. 
Po. 
My. 


32-  2  this  &•  road  to  destruction. 

81-  1  &•  and  sure  foundation 

143-  1  &•  basis  and  sure  foundation 

154-  5  reaching  out  their  b'  shelter 

224-24  charity  6"  enough  to  cover 

253-  8  platform  is  not  b'  enough  for  me, 

4-11  a  b'  picturesque  view  of  the 

4-13  &•  fields  of  bending  grain 

42-27  *  fastened  with  a  b'  ribbon  bow. 

48—  6  *  6"  piazza  on  the  south  side 

32-14  cleaves  sin  with  a  b'  battle-axe. 

71-  9  Spans  our  6"  heaven  of  light. 

46—  2  *  foyer  and  6"  stairways, 

68-28  *  seven  &■  marble  stairways, 

194-  2  G'hristianity  writes  in  ft'  facts 

245-  6  on  a  ft"  and  liberal  basis. 

unfamiliar  with  his  ft'  views 


338-21 

broadcast 

My.  129-  6    Christianity  sown  ft' 
broaden 

Ret.    52-  3    seeking  to  ft'  its  channels 

broadened 

Ret.    82-  1    lessons  are  changed,  modified,  b', 
Pan.    10-16    wonderfully  ft'  and  brightened 

broader 

Mis.     2-16    deeper  and  ft'  philosophy 


broader 

Mis. 

136-  6 

174-13 

191 -:i2 

Ret. 

52-10 

brol^e 

Mis. 

111-  6 

Ret. 

27-24 

4.5-  2 

Put. 

10-13 

•02. 

18-10 

My. 

258-10 

brolce 

n 

Mis. 

111-14 

224-  7 

282-11 

28.5-25 

386-19 

Chr. 

53-57 

Ret. 

60-  4 

Un. 

61-26 

Put. 

22-17 

,56-21 

80-14 

83-  9 

Po. 

50-  3 

My. 

44-  3 

53-30 

80-  7 

2.32-17 

257-  2 

318-30 

ft'  anfl  higher  views, 

ft'  tliari  tlie  solar  system 

acceid  the  Scriptures  in  their  ft', 

the  »•  wants  of  humanity, 

net  has  been  so  full  that  it  ft'  : 
Science  first  6'  upon  my  sense, 
A  new  light  ft'  in  ujion  it, 
6'  their  exalted  puriwse, 
who  ft"  not  ttie  bruised  reed 
one  word,  "Mary,"  ft'  the  glooia 

it  would  not  have  ft', 
ft'  the  head  of  his  statue 
would  have  our  houses  ft'  op<'ii 
notifies  the  public  of  ft"  vows, 
o'er  thy  ft"  household  band, 
no  ft'  wing,  no  moan, 
defines  life  as  a  ft"  sphere, 
the  ft"  and  contrite  heart 
doctrinal  barriers  .   .   .  are  ft', 

*  We  tread  upon  life's  ft'  laws, 

*  fairly  ft'  our  mental  teeth 

*  a  million  of  ft'  oledges. 
o'er  thy  ft'  hou.sehold  band, 

*  shackles  of  sin  are  being  ft', 

*  must  have  been  very  much  6' 

*  when  having  ft'  bones  set  ; 
to  be  ft'  through."—  Luke  12.'  39. 
alas  for  the  ft'  household  band  ! 
"you  have  ft'  our  agreement. 

brolcen-hearted 

Mis.  296-13    binding  up  tlie  wounds  of  the  6', 
No.    43-14     *  bindmg  up  the  ft'. 
My.  132-29     It  binds  up  the  ft'  ; 

Bronx 

My.  363-  8    Christian  Science  Society,  B\ 

bronze 

Mis.  305-21 
My.    68-29 

68-31 

69-  2 

brood 

Mis.  1.52-  9 
2,54-  9 
331-12 
356-21 
387-  8 
Po.  6-  1 
24-17 

brooded 

Mis.  254-  5 
342-14 

brooding 

Mis.  172-10    charity,  6'  over  all, 
AJy.    86-  6    *  ft'  elevation,  guarding  as  it  were, 
275-27    charity  ft'  over  all, 

brook 

'02. 
My.  129-12 

brooklet 

Mis.  329-30 

Ret.    27-22 

Pan.      3-13 

brooklets 

j\f!s.  395-24    languid  ft'  yield  their  sighs. 
Ret.     4-19    ft',  beautiful  wild  flowers. 
Po.    ,58-  9    languid  ft'  yield  their  sighs. 


♦silver,  ft",  copper,  and  nickel 

*  ft',  marble,  and  Bedford  stone. 

*  B'  is  used  in  the  lighting  fixtures, 

*  the  eight  ft'  chains, 

ft'  unconsciously  o'er  the  work  of 
nest  of  the  raven's  callow  ft"  ! 
dove  fee<is  her  callow  ft', 
nests  of  the  raven's  callow  ft". 
B'  o'er  us  with  Thy  shelt'ring 
B'  o'er  us  with  Thy  shelt'ring 
The  barren  ft',  O  call 


love  which  ft'  tireless 
darkness  profound  ft'  over 


18-19    like  the  summer  ft',  soon  gets  dry. 
bird,  6',  blossom,  breeze. 


ft'  sings  melting  murmurs 
like  the  ft'  in  its  meandering 
lyre  of  bird  and  ft'. 


Brookline 

Mass. 

My.  142-23 
143-  6 
144-10 
168-  9 
208-  8 
208-21 
237-19 
263-10 
275-  9 
27.5-29 
351-29 
352-24 
353-  4 
3.54-11 
358-27 
359-14 
360-  5 
360-26 
361-13 


M.\ss..  June  24,  190S. 
June  5,  1909. 
M.vss.,  June  7.  1909. 
Mass.,  April  12.  1<X)9. 
Mass.,  Julv  15.  1909. 
MA.'is.,  Novembers,  1909. 
December  24,  1909. 


Ml 


Box  G,  B 

B\  Mass. 

Box  G,  B 

Box  G,  B 

Box  G,  B 

Box  G,  B 

B-,  xMass 

Box  G.  B 

B-,  Mass..  May  1 

Box  G,  B\  Mass. 

Box  G,  B-.  Mass. 

Box  G.  B\  Mass. 

Box  G,  B-,  Mass. 

Box  G,  B-.  Mass. 

Box  G,  B-,  Mass. 

B',  Mass..  October  12,  1909 

B',  Mass.,  Julv  23,  1009. 

B'.  Mass.,  November  13,  1909 

B',  Mass.,  December  11,  1909. 


December  25,  1909. 
190.S. 

Mav  15,  1908. 
June  24,  190S. 
October  12,  1908. 
November  16,  1908. 
April  2S,  1909. 
Julv  12,  1909. 


Brooklyn 


104 


BRUTALITY 


Brooklyn 

N.  Y. 

My.  183-17  chapter  sub-title 

i\/{/.  363-  5  First  Church  of  Christ,  .   .   .  D  . 

363-  6  ForiiTH  Church  of  Christ,  .   .   .  B' 

Jirooklt/n  (N.  Y.)  Eagle 

My.    8S-26  *  IB'  (N.  Y.)  E] 

brooks 

Xo.     1-  8  babbling  b-  fill  the  rivers 

Ilea.    10-26  hart  panteth  for  the  water  b', 

brother  {scr  also  brother's) 

Mis.    50-30  and  tielping  our  b-  man. 

129-  4  or  to  contiemii  his  b'  without  cause, 

129-  7  forgive  his  b'  and  love  his  enemies. 

129-10  tell  tliy  b'  his  fault 

151-18  B',  sister,  beloved  in  the  Lord, 

254-11  when  b'  slays  6", 

353-13  Mv  6"  was  a  manufacturer  ; 

353-17  when  my  b'  returned  and  saw  it, 

387-10  Like  b'  birds,  that  soar  and  sing, 

lifan.    54-21  a  tender  term  such  as  sister  or  b'. 

Chr.    55-24  the  same  i.s  my  &•,— A/a«.  12  .•  50. 

Ret.     4-  3  and  with  liis  b',  .James  Balcer, 

4-8  6'  of  tlie  Hon.  Henry  Moore  Baker 

6-11  my  second  b\  Albert  Baker, 

6-15  My  b'  Albert  was  graduated  at 

7-  5  wrote  of  my  6"  as  follows  : 

10-  8  From  my  b'  Albert  I  received 

10-10  My  b-  studied  Hebrew 

19-21  directions  to  his  &"  masons 

Pul.     9-9  6"  whose  ai)pliances  warm  this  house, 

Po.      6-  4  Like  &"  bir<ls,  that  soar  and  sing, 

10-  1  Hail,  6"  !  fling  thy  banner 

10-14  List,  b-  !  angels  whisper 

page  23  poem 

2V/i/.    46-24  *  Christly  love  of  God  and  our  &•, 

296-10  lamented  Christian  Scientist  h- 

310-  4  My  b-  Albert  was  a  distinguished 

310-  9  my  yoimgest  &',  George  .   .   .  Baker, 

310-15  My  oldest  6",  Samuel  D.  Baker, 

312-13  *  she  was  met  ...  by  her  6"  George. 

3.30-32  directions  to  his  6"  Masons 

336-  4  *  her  b- ,  George  S.  Baker, 

337-  3  Hail,  b'  !  fling  thy  banner 
337-15  List,  b-  !  angels  whisper 
3.38-11  last  lecture  of  our  dear  b\ 

brotherhood 

Mis.    56-20  and  the  6'  of  man. 

318-  3  universal  &•  of  man 

34S-  7  help  on  the  &•  of  men. 

Ret.    49-26  uniting  them  in  one  common  b\ 

Peo.    13-10  b'  of  man  in  unity  of  Mind 

My.    85-27  *  spirit  of  faith  and  6- 

220-16  I  pray  ...  for  the  b'  of  man, 

240-  2  one  God  and  the  ft-  of  man 

265-10  b-  of  man  should  be  established, 

279-18  will  establish  the  b-  of  man, 

280-  9  *  universal,  loving  6'  on  earth 

281-10  On  this  basis  the  b-  of  all  peoples 

339-  3  cement  the  bonds  of  Christian  &•, 

brotherliness 

Man.    40-10  in  true  b',  charitableness,  and 

brotherly 

.Mis.  149-22 
A/an. 
•00. 
My. 


Christianity,  6"  love,  and 
wisdom,  economy,  and  &•  love 
signifies  "b-  love."—  Heb.  13.-  1. 
*  0-  love  which  is  just  and  kind 
the  church  of  &•  love. 
Let  b'  love  continue, 
"city  of  b-  love." 
&■  love,  spiritual  growth  and 


77-19 

14-14 

41-20 
153-  9 
17.5-26 
19fr-  6 
21.3-  2 

brother's 

Afis.  131-  8    console  this  b'  necessity  by 
A/y.  .329-14    *  and  of  her  b'  letter, 

brothers 

Mis.  142-28    I  longed  to  say  to  the  masonic  b-  : 
167-16    Who  are  his  parents,  b-,  and 
6-10    my  much  respected  parents,  &•,  and 
13-  7    if  my  b'  and  sisters  were  to  be 

with  my  b'  and  sisters,  ., 

B-  of  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directora, 

*  One  of  her  &',  Albert  Baker, 
the  murderers  of  their  6-  ! 

*  give  it  to  my  b'  and  sisters 
help  your  parents,  b-.  or  sisters. 

335-  9    *  beloved  by  his  b-  and  companions, 

brought 

h-  to  the  understanding  through 
that  shall  be  b-  to  desolation. 
b-  forth  by  human  thought, 
persons  b-  before  Ihe  courts 
b-  to  desolation."  — A/a«.  12;  25, 


Ret. 


Pul. 
My. 


Alis. 


14-16 
9-  4 

32-28 
5-  6 

62-  8 
217-  3 


3-13 
56-18 
75-31 
79-27 
89-  3 


brought 

Mis.  98-10 
112-22 
112-23 
136-  8 
170-  3 
201-  6 
211-18 
214-14 
217-26 
231-27 
237-12 
374-18 
66-16 
2-11 
20-  2 
72-  9 


6"  us  together  to  minister  and  to 

*  visitors  have  b'  to  hlin  bouquets, 

*  you  have  6"  what  will  do  him  good." 
6"  to  your  earnest  consideration, 
resurrection  and  life  immortal  are  b' 
Sin  b-  death  ; 
pitied  and  b-  back  to  life 
The  very  conflict  his  Truth  b', 
shall  be  &■  to  desolation. 
6"  sunsiiine  to  every  lieart. 
6"  to  realize  how  iiiipossible  it  is 
To  him  who  &"  a  great  light 

Man.    66-16    &•  before  a  meeting  of  this  C^nurch, 
Ret.     2-11    With  them  they  b-  to  New  England 
except  what  money  I  had  b' 
b-  into  desolation, —  Psal.  73.-  19. 
Un.    57-17    gospel  of  suffering  b'  life 

.59-11    the  divine  idea  b'  to  the  flesh 
Pul.    13-28    b-  forth  the  man  child.—  Rer.  12;  13. 
49-16    I  had  them  b'  here  in  warm  weather, 
51-20    *  it  may,  .   .   .  have  b'  a  benefit. 
56-15    *  &•  hope  and  comfort  to  many 
63-12    "I  had  them  b'  here  in  warm  weather, 
76-16    *  b'  from  the  Arctic  regions. 
80-24     *  it  has  b-  a  hopeful  spirit  into 
83-29    *  She  b'  to  warring  men  the 
A^o.     5-22    b-  to  desolation  ;"—  Luke  11 ;  17. 
33-17    the  glory  his  sacrifice  6" 
Pan.     5-25    b'  sin,  sickness,  and  death 
'01.      1-17    have  b'  you  hither. 
'02.      6-  7    b-  death  into  the  world 

16-  2    &■  to  me  Wyclif's  translation  of 
Hea.    12-18    power  of  thought  b-  to  bear  on 
Aly.    14—  2    &•  their  tithes  into  His  storehouse. 
28-29    *  who  has  &"  to  the  world  the 
43-12    *  b-  them  into  the  promised  land, 
43-25    *  has  b'  us  to  this  hour. 
50-20    *  b'  fresh  courage  to  the 
95-10    *  has  &•  that  cheerful  and 
100-  1     *  b'  out  in  connection  with  the 
104-27    What  was  it  that  b'  together  this 
137-25    before  .   .   .  proceedings  were  ft- 
138-  6    This  suit  was  6'  without  my 
149-32    canst  be  b'  into  no  condition, 
184-18    6'  back  to  me  the  odor  of 
187-24    b-  into  the  light  and  libertv  of 
188-  9    b-  out  of  the  city  of  David, 
.336-13    except  what  money  I  had  h'  with  me  ; 
343-18    It  b-  down  a  shower  of  abuse 
34.3-29    b-  all  back  to  union  and  love 
{see  also  light) 

brow 

Mis.  210-25  the  shameless  &■  of  licentiousness, 

225-21  whereon  lay  the  lad  with  burning  b', 

325-15  Robust  forms,  with  manly  b' 

339-20  added  one  furrow  to  the  b'  of  care? 

340-  3  has  torn  the  laurel  from  many  a  b' 

374-26  *  "Helen's  beauty  in  a  b'  of  Egypt  " 

386-22  kissed  my  cold  b- , 

392-  3  Clouds  to  adorn  thy  &•, 

5.3-44  Crowns  the  pale  b\ 

48-15  *  on  the  b'  of  Bow  hill, 

83-25  *  royalty  which  shines  from  her  b'. 

3-22  on  the  &•  of  good  King  Edward, 

20-  3  Clouds  to  adorn  thy  b\ 

23-  2  a  shadow  on  thy  b' 

50-  8  kissed  my  cold  b', 

201-14  bleeding  b-  of  our  blessed  Lord, 


Chr. 
Pul. 


'02. 
Po. 


My. 


ill 


pharmacist, 


Brown,  George  T 

Mis.  242-27    George  T.  B 

brown 

My.  342-13    *  blue-gray  or  grayish  b', 
Browning 

Elizabeth  Barrett 

Pul.    39-8    *  signature 

Pul.    28-23    *  Robertson,  Wesley,  B",  and 

bruise 

Mis.  .336-  5 
Un.    45-  3 

bruised. 

Mis.  27,5-  9 
Un.    55-  7 
34-23 
18-10 


handle  the  serpent  and  b'  its  head 
B'  the  head  of  this  serpent. 


No. 
'02. 

brush 

Mis.  373-  6 

377-  2 

Po.    53-  4 

brushed 

A/(y.    92- 

brutality 

'02.    19-  1 


b-  father  bendeth  his  aching  head  ; 
"He  was  b-  for  our —  Isa.  53;  5. 
Love  ft'  and  bleeding, 
who  broke  not  the  ft'  reed 


Soul's  expression  through  the  ft'; 
should  move  our  ft'  or  pen 
Bring  with  thee  ft'  and  breeze. 

7    *  .Science  cannot  be  ft'  aside  by 

treachery,  and  6'  that  he  received. 


>1( 


^ 


BRUTE 


105 


BUILDING 


brute 

Rel.  69-  1 
Pul.    53-1!) 

brute-force 

Mis.    41-  1 

bubbles 

Mis.  ,'528-10 

bucket 

Mis.  353-15 

buckler 

'OZ.     19-13 

bud 

Mis.  142-  3 

389-  1 

Chr.    53-31 

Po.    21-15 

53-  3 

budded 

Pul.    22-21 

Buddha 

My.  118-25 

Buddhism 

'02.  3-5 
A/!/.  119-11 

budding 

Mis.  330-18 
A/an.  104-  8 

buds 

Rel.  18-10 
Po.  63-20 
Ml/.  125-  6 

Buffalo 

N.  Y. 

Pul.    89-  4 

Pul.    56-  2 

buffetings 

A/is.  228-11 

bugle-call 

Rud.      2-24 

build 

Mis 


Hi.s  origin  is  not,  .   .   .  in  &■  instinct, 

*  above  the  level  of  the  b- , 

b-  that  only  the  cruel  and  evil  can 

to  hurst  the  &•  of  earth 

to  pour  a  6"  of  water 

his  shield  and  his  b\ 

to  &•  and  blossom  as  the  rose ! 
form  the  &•  for  bursting  bloom, 
Sharon's  rose  must  b'  and  bloom 
form  the  b'  for  burstiug  bloom, 
The  6",  the  leaf  and  wing 

&■  and  blossomed  as  the  rose. 

The  doctrine  of  B", 

B'  and  Shintoism  are  said  to  be 
towards  B'  or  any  other  "ism." 

arranging  .   .   .  each  &•  thought, 
adapted  to  form  the  b-  thought 

beauty  and  perfume  from  b' 
beauty  and  perfume  from  6" 
and  to  vivify  the  b', 

*  News,  B-,  N.  Y. 


*  New  York,  Chicago,  B\  Cleveland, 
the  b-  of  envy  or  malice 
b'  to  thought  and  action. 


5-16  There  is  nothing  to  b'  upon. 

43-24  to  b'  on  the  downfall  of  others. 

98-19  &•  up,  through  God's  right  hand, 

133-  4  to  6"  a  sentence  of  so  few  words 

135-13  though  you  should  b'  to  the  heavens, 

135-13  vou  would  b'  on  sand. 

144-19  I  will  b-  my  church  ;—  Matt.  16;  18. 

176-18  to  b'  upon  the  rock  of  Christ, 

263-  7  I  will  b-  my  church;"—  A/a».  16;  18. 

264-  5  They  b'  for  time  and  eternity. 
298-15  To  O"  on  selfishness  is  to  b'  on  sand. 
309-  8  unfitness  for  fable  or  fact  to  b'  upon. 

Ret.    48-  8  should  b-  on  his  own  foundation, 

52-  4  to  6'  a  hedge  round  about  it 

Un.    64-  5  To  &•  the  individual  spiritual 

Pul.     8-12  helping  to  b'  The  Mother  Church. 

49-22  *  &•  a  substantial  home  that  should 

No.    12—16  6'  on  the  new-born  conception  of 

43-19  b-  a  baseless  fabric  of  their  own 

'02,     2-14  The  wise  builders  will  b-  on  the 

13-13  on  which  to  b'  The  First  Church 

Peo.    11-  9  let  us  &•  another  staging  for 

Po.    53-14  And  b-  their  cozy  nests. 

My.    13-18  with  which  to  b'  an  ample  temple 

13-24  to  b-  a  temple 

48-21  *  will  certainly  &•  such  truth  as 

65-  8  *  to  &•  in  this  city  a  church 

77—28  *  to  b'  the  imposing  edifice 

98-19  *  all  of  the  funds  required  to  6"  it 

112-  7  and  &•  on  its  chief  corner-stone. 

157-  6  *  to  6'  a  beautiful  church  edifice 

162-16  "This  man  began  to  b.—  Luke  14;  30. 

162-29  may  it  &'  upon  the  rock  of  ages 

165-30  the  means  that  b-  to  the  heavens, 

187-26  b-  a  house  unto  Him  whose  name 

192-  1  Ye  b"  not  to  an  unknown  God. 

195-25  its  united  elTorts  to  &■  an  edifice 

195-30  continue  to  b' .  rebuild,  adorn,  and 

357-13  desire  to  b'  higher, 

357-18  as  they  b-  upon  the  rock  of  Christ, 

builded 

Mis.  244-  1 
My.    24-10 

builder  (God) 

Ret.    48-  9  the  one  b'  and  maker,  God, 
builder 

My.    16-20  *  the  &■  of  the  new  edifice. 

63-  2  *  services  of  Mr.  Whitcomb  as  6' 

162-20  would  say  to  the  b-  of  the 


&•  up  the  woman."  — Grn.  2;  21. 
*  6"  Dy  the  prayers  and  offerings  of 


builders 

Mis.      5-20 

196-24 

18-  1 

10-19 

6.5-17 

.38-13 

5-23 

25-  6 

2-14 

3-  9 

2.5-23 

60-12 

71-  3 

129-20 

Ho-  4 

188-  1 

202-14 

301-  9 


Man. 
Pul. 

No. 

'00. 

'01. 

'OZ. 
Ilea. 
My. 


stone  that  the  b-  have  rejected, 
stone  which  the  b'  —  Psal.  118 ;  22. 
Htone,  which  the  ft-  —  Mutt.  21 ;  42. 
stone  which  the  ft-  —  Matt.  21 ;  42. 

*  its  ft-  call  it  their  "prayer  in 
rock  which  the  ft-  rejected  ; 
which  the  ft-  reject  for  a  season  ; 
stone  which  the  ft-  reje<.-t 

The  wise  ft-  will  build  on  the  stone 
stone  which  the  ft-  rejected 
ft-  of  this  church  edittce, 

*  stone  which  the  ft-  -  Matt.  21 ;  42. 

*  discoveries  of  organ  ft- 

stone  which  the  ft-  —  Matt.  21  ;  42. 

one  of  (J^oncord's  best  ft- 

stone  which  the  ft-  rejected 

on  the  ft-  of  this  beautiful  temple, 

a  foundation  for  the  b\ 


Building 

(see  Motber  Cburcb) 
building  (noun) 

ample 

My.    10-  9 
beauty  of  the 

My.    24-23 


box 

My.  309-23 
brick 

My.  66-  2 
burning 

Mis.  283-10 
My.  178-22 
cbureh 

Pul.    30-29 


*  in  a  beautiful,  ample  ft", 

*  The  beauty  of  the  b-, 

*  a  small,  square  box  ft' 

*  a  four-story  brick  ft-  also  in  the 

to  break  into  a  burning  ft- 
on  a  table  in  a  burning  ft-. 

*  its  own  magnificent  church  ft-. 

*  the  completion  of  the  church  ft-, 

*  dedication  of  our  new  church  ft-, 
beautify  our  new  church  ft- 
lawn  surrounding  their  church  ft', 
in  repairing  your  church  ft-, 
prospect  of  erecting  a  church  ft-, 
service  .   .   .  held  in  my  church  ft', 
to  assemble  in  my  church  ft-, 

to  remain  in  my  College  ft- 

*  the  entire  cost  of  the  ft-. 


My.  27-15 
60-26 
173-15 

174-  1 

175-  7 
208-19 
284-14 
284-22 

College 

Mis.  249-15 
cost  of  the 

My.    76-  8 
land  and 

Mis.  140-  1    provisions  for  the  land  and  ft- 
Motber  Cburcb 
^ty.  357-11    crowned  The  Mother  Church  i 


new 

My. 


11-24 
16-  9 
72-25 

27-21 
123-12 


same 

Man. 
My. 
si/e  of  tbe 

My.    11-26 
size  of  tbis 

My.    69-27 
some 

My.    55-  5 
such  a 

My.    22-  8 
suitable 
Man.    27-13 
this 
Mis.  141-  6 
144-  4 
My.    28-17 
8^13 
within  the 
My.    69-12 

Pul.  57-  2 
57-  9 

My.  24-  5 
24-20 
24-29 
28-  2 
61-  2 
61-  7 
65-13 
68-  7 
69-31 
83-25 
87-  2 
89-  5 
96-18 
100-  8 
359-21 


*  the  new  ft-  will  be  erected, 

*  the  site  of  the  new  ft-. 

*  subscribed  for  the  new  ft-, 

located  in  the  same  ft-, 
rooms  in  the  .same  ft-. 

*  The  size  of  the  ft-  was  decided 

*  an  idea  of  the  size  of  this  ft- 

*  to  obtain  by  purchase  some  ft-, 

*  adequate  to  erect  such  a  ft- 

suitable  ft"  for  the  publication  of 

This  ft-  begun,  will  po  up, 
northeast  corner  of  this  ft-, 

*  The  significance  of  this  ft- 

*  remarkable  thing  in  this  ft- 

*  Everywhere  within  the  ft- 


*  The  ft-  is  fire-proof. 

*  the  significance  of  the  ft-. 

*  congratulate  you  that  the  ft-  is  to 

*  erection  of  the  ft-  i.s  proceeding 

*  ft-  with  a  seating  capacity  of 

*  the  completion  of  the  ft- 

*  been  in  the  ft-  part  of  every 

*  seemed  impossible  for  the  o-  to  be 

*  why  the  ft-  was  needed. 

*  dome  surmounting  the  ft- 

*  From  this  point  the  ft-  and  dome 

*  even  before  the  ft-  itself  has 

*  greater  than  the  ft-  could  contain. 

*  The  ft-  is  of  light  stone. 

*  The  ft-  they  were  ...  to  dedicate 

*  were  present  in  the  ft", 

*  then  occupied  offices  in  the  ft* 


BUILDING 


106 


BURIED 


building  (adj.) 

Man.    75-20  the  balance  of  the  6'  funds, 

7t>-  1  b'  funds,  whicli  can  be  spared 

My.    11-29  date  for  coiiiniencing  b'  operations. 

H-2o  *  b'  operations  have  been  commenced, 

19-14  *  their  local  church  6'  funds 
(see  also  fuud) 

building  »ppr.) 

Mis.  141-26  to  commence  b-  our  church 

14;}-24  toward  &"  The  Mother  Church. 

144-  ;!  money  for  b-  "Mother's  Room," 

230-lS  in  b-  air-castles  or  floating  olT 

363-10  6"  on  His  foundation, 

Rel.    51-  4  ft-  on  the  premises 

Put.    44—21  *  &■  a  church  by  voluntary 

64-  6  *  funds  for  the  b'  of  a  new  church, 

'01.    25-  3  B'  on  the  rock  of  Christ's 

Aiy.     V—  4  *  stirring  times  of  church  6", 

21-  6  *  6"  church  homes  of  their  own, 

2S-12  *  to  the  b-  of  this  church. 

57-11  *  &•  a  suitable  edifice. 

67-18  *  for  the  b'  of  this  addition 

85-16  *  the  b-  of  a  church  structure 

88-29  *  the  b-  of  a  great  church 

98-17  *  for  the  b'  of  the  church 

158-  1  in  6"  a  granite  church 

162-13  applied  to  b',  embellishing, 

192-29  6"  for  you  a  house 

321-  1  *  6"  this  church  for  your  followers. 

Building  Committee 

Man.  102-  3  B'  C  . 

102-  4  There  shaO  be  a  B-  C- 
Building  Fund  (see  also  fund) 

.\//a-.  140-1.')  contributions  to  the  B'  F- 

143-26  in  aid  of  our  Church  B    F', 

My.    23-10  *  B-  F' :   Amount  on  hand 

27-10  *  chapter  sub-title 

27-ls  *  Treasurer  of  the  B'  F\ 

Buildings  and  buildings 

Man.    27-11  Pubhshing  B-. 

75-19  aforesaid  premises  and  &", 

Pul.    45-  7  *  get  their  6"  finished  on  time, 

48-  1  *  slopes  behind  the  &•, 

57-12  *  one  of  the  most  beautiful  b' 

62-21  *  concert  halls,  and  public  b' , 

My.    90-2  *  b-  should  be  tilled  at  every 

236-  1  history  of  our  church  b'. 

5-19  b-  on  the  stone  that  the 

41-19  Mind  is  the  architect  that  6" 

Hea.      1-  9  b-  on  less  than  an  immortal  basis, 

Pea.      9-  2  b'  on  Spirit,  not  matter  ; 

My.  164-27  It  6"  upon  the  rock, 

194-10  b'  that  which  reaches  heaven. 

195-27  unselfed  love  that  6"  without 


builds 

Mis. 


built 

Mis. 


Alan. 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 


No. 

•00. 

Hea. 


My. 


131-11  being  b'  upon  the  rock 

140-22  on  w-nich  our  church  was  to  be  b' 

140-28  B'  on  the  rock,  our  church 

149-29  b'  the  first  temple  for  C.  S.  worship 

319-22  Our  church  edifice  must  be  b-  in  1894. 

349-23  and  b-  up  the  church, 

383-10  and  b'  upon  the  rock  of  Christ. 

19-  2  Ls  designed  to  be  b'  on  the  Rock, 

75-20  After  the  first  church  was  &•, 

103-  7  the  site  where  it  was  b', 

15-  5  6"  on  the  basis  of  C.  S., 

9-16  but  have  b'  instead  upon  the  sand 

10-  4  b'  on  Him  as  the  sole  cause. 
28-15  material  theories  are  b'  on  the 
53-16  not  &■  on  such  false  foundations, 

9-  7  May  the  altar  you  have  b' 

24-22  *  church  is  &•  of  Concord  granite 

40—15  *  Room  W  high  the  Children  B' 

63-  6  *  Recently  B'  in  Her  Honor 

63-26  *  6"  as  "a  testimonial  to  our 

77-13  *  &•  as  a  testimonial  to  Truth, 

78-11  *  &•  as  a  testimonial  to  Truth, 

8.5-  9  *  6'  up  in  human  consciousness 

38-10  on  which  he  b'  his  Church 

5-22  On  this  rock  C.  S.  is  b'. 

1-  9  whoso  builds  on  .  .   .  hath  b'  on  sand. 

2-26  magnifies  his  name  w-ho  b' ,  on  Truth, 

11-  9  immortal  superstructure  is  b'  on 
15-  8  from  the  site  where  it  was  6", 

17-11  &■  up  a  spiritual  house, —  /  Pet.  2:  5. 

23-26  *  is  being  b'  in  our  day  ; 

66-30  *  has  such  a  grand  church  been  b' 

67-28  *  it  is  so  proportionately  b' 

68-  1  *  B-  in  the  Italian  Renaissance  style, 

68-14  *  old  church  .   .   .  b'  twelve  years  ago, 

71-  9*6-  the  C.  S.  cathedral. 

95-  4  *  church  which  has  been  b'  upon  the 

95-12  *  They  have  b'  a  huge  church, 


built  oJmd 

Aly.    97-27  *  &■  at  a  cost  of  two  million  dollars,    .' 

99-14  *  &■  a  splendid  cathedral  in  Boston, 

157-14  *  The  church  will  be  b'  of  the  nj 

172-  3  *  It  was  b-  in  1701, 

184-10  having  b-  First  Church  of  Christ,  ,j 

187-30  you  have  b'  this  house  ''« 

188-  4  house,  which  thou  hast  b', — I  Kings  9:  3 

302-25  The  Mother  Church  after  it  was  ft-  and 

bullet 

My.  277-10  A  &•  in  a  man's  heart  never 

29.3-11  feared  that  the  b-  would 
Bulletin 

Put.    88-26  *  B-,  Auburn,  N.  Y. 

89-25  *  B-,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

bulwark 

Mis.  I4.>-  2  b-  of  civil  and  religious  liberty.  ^  i- 

bulwarks  ^ 

Pul.     9-  2  you  are  the  b-  of  freedom,  .^I)^fl 

bumper 

Mis.  232-  2  in  a  6'  of  pudding-sauce 

Bunker  Hill 

Mis.  304-11  *  Then  it  will  go  to  B    H- 

My.    45-31  *  loftier  than  trie  B'  H'  monument, 

buoyancy 

Mis.  371-24  with  Truth,  to  give  it  b' .  '^it 

buoyant 

Aly.  110-16  b-  with  liberty  and  the  luxury  of 

burden  !'« 

Mis.  130-18  borne  the  b'  in  the  heat  of 

327-18  &•  them  with  their  own. 

Ret.    86-20  undertakes  to  carry  his  b' 

Un.    47-  1  Jesus  assumed  the  b-  of  disproof 

Pan.    12-15  lifteth  the  &•  of  sharp  experience 

'00.      9-29  "bear  the  6—  see  Matt.  20.-  12. 

My.  120-  9  Bear  with  me  the  b'  of  discovery 

138-  3  relieved  of  the  &■  of  doing  this. 

158-18  b-  of  proof  that  C.  S.  is 

161-29  "My  b-  is  light."  —  Aio«.  11 ;  30. 

burdened  juj 

Mis.  112-  5  ages  are  b-  with  material  modes. 

251-22  who,  6"  for  an  hour,  ,  ^ 

328-16  b-  by  pride,  sin,  and  self,  ''*J 

'02.    19-16  To  the  6"  and  w^earv,  .lesus  saith  : 

Po.    31-15  Nor  b-  bliss,  but  Truth  and  Love 

My.  162-32  b'  with  beauty,  pointing  to  the 

burdens 

Mis.    39-23  bear  "one  another's  6\—  Gal.  6.-  2. 

133-29  Love  makes  all  b'  light, 

262-25  yet  were  our  6"  heavy  but  for 

312-  7  speechless  and  alone,  bears  all  &", 

320-14  calms  man's  fears,  bears  his  6", 

351-  2  to  lift  the  6"  imposed  by 

374—19  and  named  his  6'  light, 

397-  2  sweet  mercies  show  Life's  b'  light. 

Ret.    87-23  They  feel  their  own  b'  less, 

87—24  bear  the  weight  of  others'  b- , 

Pul.    18-11  sweet  mercies  show  Life's  6"  light. 

Peo.    11-25  "bind  heavy  b',"—  Matt.  23.-  4. 

Po.    12-11  sweet  mercies  show  Life's  b-  light. 

27-21  Thou  hast  borne  &', 

My.    44-  3  *  heavy  b'  are  being  laid  down, 

223-27  &■  that  time  will  remove. 
burdensome 

'02.    10-21  discharges  b'  baggage, 

Burgess 

Un.    14-10  as  B-,  the  boatbuilder,  remedies 
burial 

Mis.  201-  9  reproduced  his  body  after  its  b\ 

Man.    50-  3  shall  be  prepared  for  b'  by 

Ret.     2-25  death  and  b'  of  George  Washington 

40-13  clothes  already  prepared  for  her  ft-  ; 

'02.    17-  2  knells  tolling  the  b'  of  Christ. 

My.  312-11  *  received  a  decent  &•. 
buried 

Mis.    78-  1  Life,  God,  is  not  &■  in  matter. 

168-  9  6"  in  dogmas  and  physical  ailmentS; 

212-31  and  b-  it  our  of  their  sight. 

393-15  When  the  b-  Master  hails  us 

Ret.    21-  2  that  his  mother  was  dead  and  b'. 

66-  4  no  longer  b'  in  materiality. 

Un.    62-26  matter,  is  all  that  can  be  b'  |(j 

63-  2  The  I  am  was  neither  b'  nor 

No.    37-24  6-  in  a  false  .sense  of  being. 

'02.    18-25  and  it  should  be  6'. 

Peo.      5-13  The  right  ideal  is  not  &•, 

Po.    51-20  When  the  b-  Master  hails  us 

My.  110-  4  b-  above-ground  in  material  sense. 

159-15  The  infinite  will  not  be  b'  in 

160-11  dead  truisms  which  can  be  b- 

164-18  &•  in  the  depths  of  the  unseen, 


L 


BURIED 


107 


BUTCHERS 


buried 

My.  203-25 
275-14 

burlesque 

My.  278-25 

Burlington,  Iowa 

Pul.    8'J-30    *  Gazelle 

burn 

Mis.  145-  8 

Hea.    11-13 

My.  160-31 

256-23 

burned 

Mis.  214-30 
'00.    12-15 
12-22 
48-26 

178-25 
332-28 


and  b'  .  .  .  in  the  bosom  of  earth 
is  dead,  and  should  be  h'. 

b-  of  uncivil  economics. 


Does  a  single  bosom  b-  for  fame 

6"  upon  the  altars  of  to-day  ; 

Only  the  makers  of  hell  b'  ia  their  fire. 

the  Yule-fires  b\ 


My. 


before  they  can  be  b\ 

temple  was  6"  on  the  night  that 

Ixjol'LS  in  that  city  were  publi(;ly  6". 

*  b-  indelibly  upon  tlie  mind  of 
covers  of  the  book  were  b'  up, 

*  where  they  were  b'  ; 
Burnham,  Rev.  Abraham 

'01.    32-  1    Rev.  Abraham  B'  of  Pembroke,  N.  II., 
burning 

Mis.    92-11    his  own  lamp  trimmed  and  b-. 
225-21    with  6"  brow,  moaning  in  pain. 
276-25    their  lamps  trimmed  and  b' 
283-10    right  to  break  into  a  b'  building 
335-25    get  out  of  a  b'  house,  ,"     ■,^' 

13-18  as  she  bathed  my  b-  temples,  jo  .() 
his  own  lamp  trimmed  and  b\'  '\, 
yet  put  your  finger  on  a  &'  coal, 

*  which  will  be  kept  always  b" 

*  The  sunset,  &•  low, 

*  perpetually  b'  in  her  honor  ; 
Are  our  lamps  trimmed  and  b? 
b'  in  torture  until  the  sinner  is 
on  a  table  in  a  6'  building. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Ret. 

84-  8 
34-16 
26-28 
39-15 
59—  1 
My.  125-28 
160-26 
178-22 

burnished 

My.  171-27 

burnishing 

Mis.  343-16 

burns 

My.  249-12 

burnt 

Mis.    51-  3 

burst 

Mis.  283-11 

326-  6 

328-10 

376-18 

18-10 

27-  7 

28-  5 
19-  2 
63-20 


Ret. 

No. 


'OZ. 

Po. 

My.  202-15 

318-24 

bursting 

Mis.  178-  8 

389-  1 

12-  2 

3-13 

21-15 

81-  7 

162-32 


'00. 
Po. 

My. 

bury 

Mis. 


*  bound  with  &■  brass. 

&"  anew  the  hidden  gems  of  Love, 

heat  of  h9,te  &"  the  wheat, 

B'  offerings  and  drugs, 

but  wrong  to  6"  open  doors 

The  door  is  b'  open, 

to  b-  the  bubbles  of  earth  with 

&"  through  the  lattice 

perfume  from  buds  b'  away, 

will  &•  upon  us  in  the  similitude  of 

will  &■  the  barriers  of  sense, 

as  he  6"  the  bonds  of  the  tomb 

perfume  from  buds  b'  away, 

ft"  upon  the  spiritual  sense  of 

and,  addressing  me,  &•  out  with  : 

into  old  bottles  without  b-  them, 
To  form  the  bud  for  b'  bloom, 
b'  paraphrases  projected  from 
Till  b'  bonds  our  spirits  part 
To  form  the  bud  for  6"  bloom, 

*  b"  with  a  desire  to  testify  to 
b'  into  the  rapture  of  song 


129-13  dead  &•  their  dead," ~  Matt.  8;  22. 

169-30  dead  b'  their  dead  ;—  Matt.  8 :  22. 

292-16  It  calls  loudly  on  them  to  6"  the 

311-  9  so,  b-  the  dead  past  ; 

Man.    60-18  dead  b-  their  dead,"—  Matt.  H :  22. 

Ret.    87-  1  dead  b'  their  dead."  —  Alatl.  S  :  22. 

'01.    16-12  Then  let  the  dead  b'  its  dead, 

'02.     9-  5  dead  b'  their  dead  ;"—  Malt.  8;  22. 

My.  353-25  dead  b'  their  dead,"—  i\/a».  8;  22. 

burying-ground 

My.  333-13  *  from  thence  to  the  Episcopal  b', 

busier 

Mis.     7-  5  mother  of  one  child  is  often  b- 

busiest 

'00.     2-21  are  my  &•  workers  ; 

Business 

(see  Committee  on  Business) 
business 


assigned 

Man.    79-10 
authority  for 

Man.    66-18 
conduct  the 

Man.    79-23    and  conduct  the  &•  of 
Father's 
Mis.  163-31    forever  about  the  Father's  b 


the  b'  assigned  to  them 
referred  to  as  authority  for  6", 


business 

God's 

Mis. 

140-13 

her  own 

My. 

276-11 

his 

Mis. 

69-19 

Man. 

46-10 

bis  own 

My. 

106-23 

large 

Ret. 

7-16 

My. 

310-15 

lucrative 

'00. 

2-22 

man  of 

Mis. 

147-23 

Master's 

'01. 

32-  9 

matters  of 

'02. 

12-21 

My. 

7-  4 

much 

My. 

309-  4 

my 

My. 

358-22 

of  others 

Mis. 

348-  5 

other 

Man. 

56-20 

57-  2 

other  people's 

Mis. 

357-  1 

profits  of  the 

Man. 

80-  5 

regular 

My. 

8-16 

such 

Man. 

79-  6 

your  own 

Mis. 

283-14 

Mis. 

13-  4 

141-22 

252-28 

Man. 

27-  1 

70-  3 

Ret. 

19-  8 

Pul. 

59-22 

•02. 

13-  8 

My. 

8-25 

23-19 

30-12 

49-15 

50-31 

53-25 

C2-27 

65-  3 

81-32 

9()-  6 

106-26 

137-28 

312-19 

330-18 

Buskirk's,  i 

My. 

296-  1 

bustle 

Mis. 

316-20 

Po. 

16-11 

busy 

Mis. 

231-  7 

392-22 

Ret. 

4-13 

Ln. 

26-13 

Pul. 

49-20 

'01. 

32-  9 

Po. 

51-  4 

My. 

75-  7 

187-  4 

252-  3 

338-17 

Busy  Bees 

Mis. 

144-  6 

Pul. 

8-23 

42-14 

Afy. 

169-  6 

216-23 

busyb 

ody 

.A//S. 

356-32 

butcher 

Mis. 

250-  7 

butchers 

Mis. 

123-  2 

but  this  was  God's  b\ 

she  is  iiiiudiag  her  own  6', 

he  attended  to  hi.s  b\ 
leaflets,  which  advertise  his  6' 

because  he  minds  his  own  b' 

*  practice  of  a  very  large  *•. 
carried  uh  a  large  o'  in  Boston, 

will  leave  a  lucrative  b' 

the  conscientious  man  of  b-, 

busy  about  their  Master's  6", 

interpolate  some  matters  of  6' 
interpolate  some  matters  of  6* 

called  upon  to  do  much  b- 

through  whom  all  my  b'  is 

the  books  nor  the  b'  of  others  ; 

electing  officers  and  other  b", 
transaction  of  such  other  b" 

traflBcking  in  other  people's  b', 

profits  of  the  b'  shall  be  paid 

*  accommodation  for  the  regular  b' 
such  b-  as  Mrs.  Eddy, 

*  "Mind  your  own  b," 

special  care  to  mind  my  own  b'. 
rule  thi.s  b'  transaction, 
encourages  and  empowers  the  b"  man 
The  b-  of  The  Mother  Church 
nor  enter  into  a  b-  transaction  with 
He  was  in  Wilmington.  ...  on  b-, 

*  b'  manager  of  the  Publishing  Society, 
b-  of  The  C.  S.  Publishing  Society 

*  convened  in  annual  b"  meeting 

*  in  annual  b"  meeting  assembled, 

*  b"  men  come  from  far  distant  points 

*  first  b-  meeting  of  the  church  was 

*  b"  committee  met  after  the  services 

*  annual  report  of  the  b"  committee 

*  by  the  members  of  the  b"  committee, 

*  largest  church  b'  meeting 

*  hard-headed  shrewd  b"  men. 

*  in  the  social  and  b"  world, 
dishonest  politician  or  b'  man? 
as  to  honesty  and  b"  capacity. 
While  on  a  f>-  trip  to  Wilmington, 

*  who  died  ttiere  while  on  b" 
Hon.  Clarence  .\. 

chapter  sub-title 

my  retirement  from  life's  b-. 

b"  and  toil  for  its  pomp  and  its  pride. 

made  b"  many  appetites  : 
To  mv  b"  iiiem'ry  bringing 
Hut  cliange  has  l)een  b". 

*  Chance  und  change  are  b'  ever, 

*  get  away  from  her  b'  career 
b"  about  ttieir  Master's  business. 
To  my  b"  mein'ry  bringing 

*  Yesterday  was  a  b'  day  at 
too  b-  to  tliink  of  doing  so 
Keep  yourselves  b-  with  divine  Love, 
owing'to  my  b'  life, 

a  little  band  called  B"  B-. 
workers  were  called  "B"  B\" 

*  are  known  ...  as  the  "B-  B," 
B"  B\  under  twelve  years  of  age, 
drop  the  insignia  of  "B"  B\" 

Humility  is  no  b'  : 

a  b-  fattening  the  lamb 

b"  the  helpless  Armenians, 


BUTTONS 


108 


CALL 


buttons 

My.    83-  7 

buy 

Mis.  113-  9 
140-11 
14&-  2 
149-  2 
269-28 
269-31 
342-24 

Man.    43-22 

My.  334-  7 

354-  8 

buyeth 

Mis.  253-  1 
253-  1 

buying 

Pul.    50-  5 
My.  298-  2 

By-Law  and 

Mis.  131-16 
131-18 
132-  3 

Man.    18-24 

28-  9 

29-  8 
32-24 
37-  6 
43-17 
44-  5 
47-21 
51-18 
65-18 
68-21 
70-  2 
99-  3 
99-15 

105-  2 
105-  3 
15-  2 
230-11 
231-29 


My. 


*  wore  tiny  white,  unmarked  b', 

"no  man  might  b- —  Rev.  13;  17. 
No  one  could  6',  sell,  or  mortgage 
come  ye,  6",  and  eat  ; —  Isa.  55:  1. 
b-  wine  and  milk—  Isa.  55;  1. 
mortals  to  b'  error  at  par  value, 
"no  man  might  5-—  Rev.  13;  17. 
ft-  for  yourselves."—  Matt.  25;  9. 
shall  neither  b',  sell,  nor  circulate 

*  that  efforts  are  being  made  to  O' 
under  no  obligation  to  6" 

all  that  he  hath  and  ft'  it. 
B-  it  1     Note  the  scope 

*  one  of  her  motives  in  b' 
request  the  privilege  of  &•, 

By-law 

that  you  waive  the  church  B' 

did  not  act  under  that  B'  ; 

had  already  accepted  as  a  B  . 

B-  adopted  March  17,  1903, 

hence  the  necessity  of  this  B- 

to  fulfil  the  requirements  of  this  B', 

This  B-  appHes  to  Readers  in 

A  member  who  violates  this  B' 

This  B-  not  only  calls 

the  spirit  or  letter  of  this  B- 

This  B-  applies  to  testimonials 

unless  a  B"  governing  the  case 

Disobedience  to  this  B'  shall  be 

This  B-  takes  effect  on  Dec.  15,  1908. 

shall  not  make  a  church  B-, 

For  the  purposes  of  this  B\ 

This  B-  applies  to  all  States  except 

No  new  Tenet  or  B'  shall  be 

nor  any  Tenet  or  B'  amended 

chapter  sub-title 

each  Rule  and  B'  in  this  Manual 

interesting  report  regarding  the  B', 


By-Law  and  By-law 

My    250-  2  The  B'  of  The  Mother  Church 

250-  8  adopt  this  B-  in  their  churches, 

250-12  churches  who  adopt  this  B' 

250-15  The  B'  of  The  Mother  Church 

250-18  B-  applies  only  to  C.  S.  churches  In 

250-21  churches  adopting  this  B' 

By-Laws  and  by-laws 

Mis    132-  5    to  the  light  of  Love —  and  B\ 
Rules  and  B"  in  the  Manual 
wrote  its  constitution  and  b\ 
the  constitution  and  6'  of 
Man       3-  3    Rules  and  B'  in  the  Manual 

Church  Tenets,  Rules,  and  B', 

B-  pertaining  to  "Executive  Members 

annulling  its  Tenets  and  B\ 

Enforcement  of  B". 

enforce  the  discipline  and  6" 

Article  VI,  Sect.  2,  of  these  B'. 

according  to  its  B\ 

Violation  of  B\ 

found  violating  any  of  the  B' 

case  not  provided  for  in  its  B' 

in  its  B-  and  self-government, 

,^-  u    A  member  .   .   .  who  obeys  its  B' 

78-  2    comply  with  the  B'  of  the  Church. 

78-  9    debts  as  are  specified  in  its  B-. 

80-10    B-  contained  in  this  Manual, 
authorized  by  its  B'  to  teach 
Article  XXVI  of  these  B- 
obligations  .   .   .  according  to  these  B', 
in  accordance  with  said  B\ 
Amendment  of  B'. 

*  Article  XLI  ...  of  the  Church  B" 

*  formulate  the  rules  and  b', 
breaking  of  one  of  the  Church  B', 

*  preamble  to  our  B', 
publish  the  foregoing  in  their  B-. 
I  made  a  code  of  &■,  .,        .. 
approve  the  B'  of  The  Mother  Church, 


148-  8 
382-25 
382-26 
3-  3 
18-22 
18-26 
28-  6 
32-26 
33-  4 
36-  3 
39-  3 
50-22 
50-23 
67-13 
71-11 
72-  5 


My. 


87-  9 
92-24 
100-11 
100-15 
105-  1 
15-  4 
49-14 
223-23 
254-18 
255-  6 
343-24 
358-30 

bypaths 

Mis.  169-  4 


b-  of  ancient  philosophies 


No.    20-28    straying  into  forbidden  o- 


C 


cabalistic 

No.      9-22 

cabinet 

My.  166-28 

cable 

•02.    11-13 

cabled 

My.  259-  6 

Cablegram 

My.  295-22 

cactus 

Ret.    18-  4 
Po.    63-12 


c  insignia  of  philosophy  ; 

gift  to  me  of  a  beautiful  c", 

a  steam  engine,  a  submarine  c", 

received  the  following  c-  message: 

[Copy  of  C] 


Ret.    71-  5 

'02.    14-  9 

Hea.    18-23 

My.  220-10 

248-  5 
344-25 

Caesar's 

Mis.  374-25 

376-  9 

Ret.    71-  6 

My.  220-10 

344-25 

cage 

My.  126-27 

Calais,  Me. 

Pul.    88-12 

calamity 

Mis.  347-  8 

Ret.      7-23 

71-  2 

calcareous 

My.  108-  1 

calculated 

•02.      1-15 

My.    97-30 

327-15 


17. 


While  c-  a  mellower  glory 
While  c-  a  mellower  glory 
Caesar  (see  also  Caesar's) 

A/is.  374-24    one  renders  not  unto  C' 

"Render  to  C"  the  things— Marfc  12 

*  not  like  C',  stained  with  blood, 
will  cease  to  assert  their  C'  sway 
'Render  to  C'  the  things— A/orfc  12;  17. 

*  not  like  C\  stained  with  blood, 
•Render  to  C"  the  things— Afarfc  12;  17. 


calculating 

Hea.     4-  4    before  c  the  results  of 
calculation 

Un.    10-21 
'01.    21-19 

calculations 

Mis.  376-19    According  to  terrestrial  c\ 


attempt  the  c  of  His  mighty  ways, 
begins  his  c  erroneously  ; 


things  that  are  C'  ;"  —  Mark  12;  17. 

*  taken  by  Fra  Angelico  from  C'  Cameo, 
things  that  are  C.—  Mark  12;  17. 
things  that  are  C,'—  Mark  12;  17. 
things  that  are  C.'—  Mark  12;  17. 

c"  of  every  unclean  .  .  .  bird" —  Rev.  18;  2. 

*  Advertiser,  C',  M\ 

To  escape  from  this  r 

*  It  is  a  public  c 

with  the  tax  it  raises  on  c- 

c-  salts  formed  by  carbonate  and 

Whatever  seems  c-  to  displace 

*  c-  to  impress  the  most  determined 

*  c"  to  limit  or  stop  the 


calculus 

Mis.    22-11 

104-10 

•01.    22-20 

Calderon 

Ret.    32-11 

Caledonia 

•02.     13-17 

calendar 

•      Mis.  117-23 

calf 

Mis.  145-24 
307-25 


infinite  c  defining  the  line, 
c-  of  forms  and  numbers, 
infinite  c-  of  the  infinite  GQd. 

C-,  the  famous  Spanish  poet, 

Falmouth  and  C'  (now  Norway)  Streets  ; 

According  to  my  c, 


c-  and  the  young  lion  and  the 
not  intended  for  a  golden  C", 

California  and  Cal. 

Man     99-  3    State  of  C"  shall  be  considered  as 

(seJ  also  Los  Angeles,  Oakland,  San  Francisco, 
San  Jose) 
call  (noun) 


accepted  the 

Man.    18-  6 

Ret.    16-19 

44-  7 

My.    49-32 

came 

Ret.      9-14 

Pul.    33-  9 

33-11 

clarion 

Mis.  120-16 

Ret.    12-  1 

'01.    35-  8 

Po.    60-21 

cooing 

My.  341-12 
expert 
My.  172-19 


accepted  the  c  and  was  ordamed 
She  accepted  the  c", 
I  accepted  the  c\ 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  accepted  the  f. 

When  the  c  came  again 

*  The  c-  came,  but  the  little  maid 

*  if  the  c-  came  again. 

the  clarion  c  of  peace 
nobler  far  than  clarion  c 
a  clarion  r  to  the  reign  of 
nobler  far  than  clarion  c" 

A  lightsome  lay,  a  cooing  r. 

your  kind,  expert  c-  on  me." 


CALL 


109 


CALLED 


call  (noun) 
extended  a 
Man.    IS-  5 
Ret.     16-18 
44-  7 
heart's 

Po.    63-17 
His 

Mis.  151-  2 
human 
Mis.    81-26 
[/n.    13-  4 
Imperative 

A/ is.  273-32 
Imperious 

Mis.  177-  1 
kind 

Pul.    87-12 
Love's 

A/u.  129-13 
mysterious 
Ret.      9-16 
quiet 

A/is.  143-25 
same 

Ret.      8-19 
spiritual 
My.  172-14 

tlUkt 

My.  172-15 
this 
Mis.  99-14 
Man.  68-  7 
to  lecture 
Man.  96-10 
to  serve 

My.    42-14 
unexplained 

My.  243-21 

Man.    57-  7 

69-18 

Ret.     8-15 

Pu/.      8-  9 

My.  118-12 

169-18 

call  (verb) 

Mis.     9-16 

26-23 

44-20 

83-20 

93-  3 

98-24 

110-28 

111-27 

121-  6 

131-28 

133-  8 

181-  1 

203-12 

221-31 

??3-  5 

239-  1 

250-16 

258-20 

282-26 

282-29 

287-  6 

317-  2 

328-  4 

330-  9 

368-13 

380-11 

387-  3 

28-20 

53-  4 

57-16 

69-14 

76-  4 

84-20 

95-  5 

95-17 

8-  9 

8-10 

68-13 

69-11 

84-22 

10-28 

32-16 

32-26 

44-15 

49-24 

53-  5 

53-26 

60-  7 

9-28 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


extended  a  c  to  Mary  Baker  Eddy 
extended  a  c"  to  Mary  B.  G.  Eddy 
extended  a  c  to  me 

Come  at  the  sad  heart's  c\ 

their  ears  are  attuned  to  His  c. 

answers  the  human  c  for  help  ; 
coming  at  human  c  ; 

the  imperative  c  is  for  my 

solemn  and  imperious  c 

kind  c"  to  the  pastorate  of 

They  come  at  Love's  C". 

never  again  .  .   .  was  that  mysterious  c" 

A  quiet  c"  from  me  for  this  extra 

the  same  c  was  thrice  repeated. 

material  symbol  of  my  spiritual  c 

and  this  is  that  c  : 

Then  obey  this  c. 

or  who  declines  to  obey  this  c 

a  c"  to  lecture  in  a  place  where  he 

*  the  c-  to  serve  you  in  this 

at  my  unexplained  c 

upon  the  c  of  the  Clerk. 

in  obedience  to  the  c. 

the  c"  again  came, 

responded  to  the  c'  for  this  church 

In  a  c  upon  my  person, 

c"  of  about  three  thousand 

Whom  we  c"  friends  seem  to 

this  is  just  what  I  c"  matter, 

You  C"  this  body  matter, 

Why  did  Jesus  c  himself 

posterity  shall  c  you  blessed, 

and  c  the  world  to  acknowledge 

how  fleeting  is  that  which  men  c"  great ; 

Let  me  specially  c"  the  attention  of 

cup  to  which  I  c"  your  attention, 

when  you  c  on  the  members  of  the 

I  c  your  attention  and 

Jesus  said  to  c"  no  man  father  ; 

coaxed  in  their  course  to  c  on  me, 

or  c  public  attention  to  that  crime? 

c"  themselves  metaphysicians 

C'  at  the    .   .   .  Metaphysical  College, 

c"  for  active  witnesses  to  prove  it, 

and  c"  Mind  by  the  name  of  matter, 

which  may  c  for  aid  unsought. 

The  abuse  which  I  c  attention  to, 

"C"  no  man  your  father —  Matt.  23  .'  9. 

"May  I  c  you  mother?" 

will  c  thee  back  to  the  path 

should  r  his  race  as  gently 

who  c  themselves  so. 

c"  for  help  impelled  me  to  begin 

To  c"  her  home, 

shall  immediately  c  a  meeting 

immediately  to  c  a  meeting, 

before  he  can  c"  said  meeting. 

c  on  this  Board  for  household  help 

as  the  right  occasion  may  c •  for  it. 

shall  not  c  their  pupils  together. 

Mother  Church  may  f  on  any  member 

shall  c-  on  the  Board  of  Lectiiresliip 

"Mother,  who  did  c  me? 

I  heard  somebody  c  Mary, 

"c-  no  man  your'father —  Matt.  23.-  9. 

into  what  I  c"  matter, 

posterity  will  f '  him  blessed, 

and  c-  in  vain  for  the  mountains  of 

which  I  prefer  to  c  mortal  mind. 

which  I  c-  mortal  mind; 

Human  theories  c\  or  miscall, 

right  to  c-  evil  a  negation, 

would  be  truthful  to  c  itself  a  lie  : 

"C-  no  man  your  father —  Matt.  23;  9. 

We  c"  God  omnipotent  and 

and  c-  down  blessings  infinite. 


call  (verb) 
Pul.  3*-17 
62-17 
62-13 
65-17 
79-24 
81-12 
9-11 
16-26 
8-18 
11-26 
3-22 
14-14 
7-18 
10-  5 
18-26 
25-10 
10-  7 
16-21 
16-22 
24-17 
41-17 
.50-21 
49-30 
50-32 
91-17 
104-11 
104-13 
110-32 
150-31 
152-23 
163-  1 
186-21 
224-  5 

228-  1 

229-  1 
240-  7 
251-24 
256-23 
285-26 
290-24 
319-23 
347-16 


Rud. 
Pan. 


'00 


'02. 

Urn. 

Po. 


My. 


called 

Mis. 


Man. 


Ret. 


10-  9 
24-10 
34r-23 

68-  8 
69-14 
84-17 
89-  4 
99-13 

112-17 
131-  3 
139-21 
144-  6 

161-  6 

162-  2 
164-17 
173-28 
174-21 
176-10 
180-27 
193-23 
205-  5 
205-28 
234-20 
248-10 
257-20 
265-27 
272-21 
294-12 
310-22 
312-17 
321-  5 
337-12 
351-  1 
380-13 
380-20 

17-  3 
50-19 
57-  8 
64-18 
65-  5 

69-  6 
T3-19 
89-  6 
94-  2 
95-14 

9-10 
14-  2 
15-13 
25-11 
25-13 
25-18 
27-  3 


*  the  belief  we  c  spiritualism. 

*  We  c  it  new. 

*  and  c"  forth  all  the  purity 

*  c  it  their  "prayer  in  sioiie," 

*  as  much  as  liis  lungs  c  for  breath  ; 

*  dearest  ones  c  her  "selfish" 
outcome  of  what  I  c  mortal  mind, 
c-  it  their  first-fruits, 

"€'■  no  man  your  father —  Mall.  23  ;  9. 

are  content  to  c"  man, 

to  c  the  divine  name  Yahwah, 

I  c"  your  attention  to  this 

c-  their  God  "divine  Principle," 

much  more  shall  they  c—  A/a//.  10.-  25. 

Truth,  Love-- whom  men  c  God 

certain  individuals  c  aids  to 

c  them  false  or  in  advance  of  the 

shall  we  c  that  reliable  evidence 

And  c"  to  my  spirit 

C>  c"  With  song  of  morning  lark  ; 

Was  it  then  thou  didst  c  Ihetu 

To  c  her  home, 

*  to  c"  Mrs.  Eddy  to  the  pastorate 

*  to  c"  a  general  meeting  of  the 

*  serves  to  c  attention  to  one  of 
of  a  man  that  should  f  St.  Paul  a 
who  shall  c  a  Christian  ScientLst  a 
may  serve  to  c  attention  to 

c"  this  "a  subtle  fraud," 

Principle  of  good,  that  we  c  God, 

c"  the  worshipper  to  seek  the 

"Before  they  c,  I  will —  Isa.  65:  24. 

c"  your  attention  to  this  demand, 

I  c  disease  by  its  name 

I  c  none  but  genuine  .   .  .  Scientists, 

*  c"  C.  S.  the  higher  criticism 

c  you  mine,  for  all  is  thine  antl 
Parents  c  home  their  loved  ones, 
way  which  they  f  heresy. —  .Acts  24;  14. 
where  the  higli  and  holy  f  you  agaia 

*  you  suggented  that  I  c  on  the 
c"  to  mind  the  number  of  our 

Because  He  has  c  His  own, 

I  c"  for  my  Bible, 

All  that  are  c  "communications 

*  metaphysical  healing  being  c  C.  S. 
once  c"  to  visit  a  sick  man 

was  c"  the  Son  of  man. 

If  Scientists  are  c  upon  to  care  for 

c"  to  voice  a  higher  order  of 

mental  state  c-  moral  idiocy. 

will  be  f  a  moral  nuisance. 

c  The  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist. 

a  little  band  c  Bu.sy  Bees, 

his  name  shall  he  f —  Isa.  9;  6. 

Jacob  was  c ■  Israel  ; 

"His  name  shall  be  c  —  Isa.  9;  6. 

atom  or  molecule  c  matter 

Shall  that  be  f  heresy  which 

been  c  for  and  manifested. 

month  is  c  the  son  of  a  year. 

Christiana  are  properly  r"  Scientists 

c"  sin,  disease,  and  death. 

mortal  molecules,  c"  man, 

metaphysical  healing,  f  C.  .^., 

the  person  they  c"  slanderer. 

c-  it  "a  nuirdercr — John  S;  +4. 

constantly  C"  to  settle  questions 

*  which  riiay  be  f  ■  a  charter, 
sometimes  c  a  man. 

and  upon  a  meeting  being  f. 

*  f  to  declare  the  real  harmony 
shall  be  c  Wonderful.—  /.<!(i,  9;  «. 
"Jesus  C-  a  little  child— A/(7(/.  IR;  2. 
f  on  students  to  test  their  ability 
an  accident,  f  fatal  to  life, 
people  generally,  r"  for  a  sign 

a  church  without  creeds,  to  be  C" 

a  meeting  .   .    .  shall  be  c, 

C-  only  by  the  Clerk. 

objected  to  being  f  thus, 

shall  not  be  f  Leader 

has  been  c  to  serve  our  Leader 

When  f  for.  a  member  of  the 

shall  immediately  be  c, 

within  the  city  whither  he  is  c" 

If  f  for,  a  member  of  the  Board 

when  the  voice  f  again. 

John  Calvin  rightly  c  his  own  tenet 

I  was  f  to  preach  in  Boston 

God  I  f"  immortal  Mind. 

sensuous  nature,  I  f  error 

Spirit  I  f  the  reality  : 

my  work  c  S.  and  H., 


CALLED 


110 


CALMS 


called 

Ret. 


33-  7    as  it  has  been  well  c" 


'Father," 


JiOliC  > 


40-  4  c-  to  speak  before  the  Lyceum 

44-  3  to  be  r  the  t'hurch  of  Christ,  Scientist, 

47-12  a  meetint;  was  c  of  the  Board 

52-20  wa-s  f  Journal  of  C.  S. 

63-  2  The  C.  S.  Journal,  as  it  was  now  c, 

54—17  in  this  mental  state  c'  belief  ; 

67-16  until  the  false  claim  c  sin  is 

8S-  7  r  the  physical  man  from  the  tomb 

91-  3  c  "the  pearl  of  parables," 

91-  5  C"  "the  diamond  sermon." 

Un.    15-16  God  is  commonly  c'  the  sinlPSS, 

22-21  c"  human  intellect  and  will-power, 

33-  5  existence  of  a  substance  c"  matter. 

33-16  that  form  of  matter  c  brains, 

38-11  transition  c^  material  death, 

46-  1  mortal  error,  c  mind, 
54-  3  a  false  claim,  c'  .sickness, 

58-11  throui,'!)  what  is  humanly  c"  agony. 

Pul.     8-23  youthful  workers  were  c  "Busy  Bees." 

24-  7  *  as  it  is  officially  c , 

28-21  *  €■  the  "C.  S.  Hymnal," 

33-  4  *  she  heard  her  name  c 

37-  6  *  residence,  c  Pleasant  View. 

44-21  *  students,  as  tliey  are  c , 

47-  6  *  It  was  c-  the  Journal  of  C.  S., 
51-18  *  (••  forth  the  implements  of 
55-16  *  Her  discovery  was  first  c, 

58-  7  *  beautiful  estate  c'  Pleasant  View  ; 

68-25  *  her  book,  c-  "S.  and  H. 

58-27  *  and  C  "Mother's  Room," 

62-20  *  They  can  be  c  into  requisition  in 

65-  3  *  what  is  c  the  New  England  mind 

65-14  *  progress  .   .   .  made  by  what  is  c"  C.  S. 

65-20  *  c-  the  Bible  of  that  city. 

65-25  *  c  the  divine  spirit  of  giving, 

68-19  *  C.  S.  church,  c  The  Mother  Church, 

72-  5  *  reporter  c  upon  a  few  of  the 

82-16  *  Jews  who  never  c  Abraham  ' 

Rud.      3-15  f  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 

.5-16  either  mind  which  is  c"  matter, 

Xo.    16-12  c  mortal  mind  or  matter, 

31-23  evils  c  sin,  sickness,  and  death 

41-  4  and  contemptuously  c"  him 
'00.      5-29  casting  out  God's  opposites,  c  evils, 
'01.      3-19  f"  in  Scripture,  Spirit,  Love. 

7-  7  divine  intelligence  c  God. 

9-  1  Christ  Jesus,  c  in  Scripture  the 

9-12  crucified  Jesus  and  c'  him  a 

10-  4  "If  they  have  c"  the—  Mall.  10.-  25. 

13-  2  The  outcome  of  evil,  c  sin, 

24-  4  is  generally  c  matter 

24-20  is  c-  the  Christian  era. 

'02.     7-27  c"  his  disciples'  special  attention  to 

19-  6  €■  one  a  "fool" —  see  Luke  24 ;  25. 

Pea.      4-14  a  third  person,  C"  material  man, 

7-24  objects  of  sense  c  sickness  and 

Po.     V-  7  *  c"  forth  by  some  experience 

,My.    13-  4  c"  "Thoughts  on  the  Apocal.vpse," 

21-24  *  c"  upon  to  make  no  less  sacrifice 

40-22  *  c-  the  children  of  God."—  Matt.  5;  9. 

122-13  It  c-  forth  flattering  comment 

143-26  €■  according  to  His  purpose. —  Ro7n.  8;  28. 

148-  3  €■  to  do  your  part  wisely 

193-27  c-  thee  by  thy  name  ;—  Isa.  43 ;  1. 

196-  5  C"  the  "city  of  brotherly  love." 

201-  3  whereunto  divine  Love  has  c  us 

206-25  Him  who  hath  c  you—  I  Pet.  2:  9. 

228-26  Who  shall  be  c"  to  Pleasant  View? 

228-31  such  a  one  was  never  c  to 

229-  9  Scientists,  C"  to  the  home  of 

240-  9  I  c-  C.  S.  the  higher  criticism 

244-13  c-  of  God  to  contribute  my  part 

244-20  ":Many  are  c\—  Matt.  22  ;  14. 

245-11  c"  out  of  their  hiding-places  those 

246-22  c-  the  Board  of  Education 

247-19  c-  you  to  be  a  fisher  of  men. 

269-  2  image  or  likeness,  c'  man, 

269-  4  divine  Principle,  Love,  c  God, 

291-26  c-  to  mourn  the  loss  of  her 

309-  3  c-  u[)on  to  do  much  business  for 

311-.32  I  was  c-  by  the  Rev.  R.  S.  Rust, 

317-23  has  been  c"  original. 

320-20  *  I  c  on  Mr.  W  iggin  several  times 

325-  3  *  €•  to  inquire  of  his  welfare 

334—18  *  while  being  c  unreal. 

34.3-14  "I  have  been  C'  a  pope, 
(see  also  death) 


calleth 

Hea.    11-  4 

calling 

Mis.  4-  6 
24.5-11 
329-27 


A  dream  c  itself  a  dreamer, 

f  this  method  "mental  science.' 

c"  forth  the  vox  populi 

c  the  feathered  tribe  back 


Un. 
Pul. 


'00. 
'01. 

Hea. 

Po. 

My. 


calling 

Mis.  333-18 

348-  2 

365-18 

Man.    57-  9 

86-13 

Ret.      8-  4 

8-18 

8-21 

53-  6 

21-27 

23-15 

74-13 

6-  8 

4-28 

5-13 

6-11. 

15-11 

3-23 

147-30 

201-  2 

229-  2 
,  320-  3 

callous 

Mis.  398-  6 
Ret.    46-12 

Pul.  17-11 
Po.    14-10 

callow 

Mis.  254-  9 
331-12 
356-21 

calls 

Mis.  27-  2 
68-27 
110-29 
132-20 

230-  9 
274-  7 
283-31 
292-16 
325-20 
331-14 
370-  1 
370-17 
399-  1 
399-  6 

Man.    43-18 

48-  3 
68-18 
68-24 
95-  2 
69-26 
34-20 
59-21 
59-22 

49-  1 
8-18 
1-  8 

15-16 
11-21 
75-  7 
75-13 
84-  3 
165-23 
180-26 
228-  7 
310-  8 
314-  1 

calm 

Mis.  200-25 
227-21 
228-  6 
229-25 
338-17 

Ret.    60-16 

'00. 

'01. 

'02. 
Hea. 

Po. 
My.   127- 

139-14 
150-20 
204-  5 
333-22 

calmly 

Mis.  247-  9 
My.  350-  8 

calms 

Mis.  320-13 

My.  106-20 

166-19 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 
Rud. 
Hea. 

Peo. 
Po. 

My. 


11-25 
30-25 
19-20 
.2-  2 

22-17 


C  on  matter  to  work  out  the 
towards  the  mark  of  a  high  c . 
that  mortal  nund  is  c  for  what 
Before  c"  a  meeting  of  the 
who  is  ready  for  this  high  c", 
c"  me  distinctly  by  name, 
"Your  mother  is  c"  you  !" 
your  mother  is  c  you  !" 
c  the  knowledge  of  evil  good, 
spirit  of  Christ  c  us  together. 

*  and  ingenuously  c"  out  a 
c"  for  an  interview 

of  the  high  c  of  God  —  Phil.  3 :  14. 
c"  God  "divine  Principle," 
c.-  one  the  divine  Principle 
>  but  they  take  pleasure  in  c"  me  a 
whispering  voices  are  c  away 
Christian  Scientist  verifies  his  c. 
hearts  are  c"  on  me  for  helj". 
Press  on  towards  the  high  c" 
unless  I  mistake  their  <■•. 

*  Upon  c"  on  Mr.  Wiggin, 

Wound  the  c"  breast, 
W^ound  the  c"  breast, 
Wound  the  c"  breast, 
Wound  the  c  breast, 

nest  of  the  raven's  c"  brood  ! 
dove  feeds  her  c  brood, 
nests  of  the  raven's  c  brood. 

Science  of  good  c"  evil  nothing. 

c"  metaphysics  "the  science  which 

that  which  God  c-  good. 

teaching  C.  S.,  receiving  c, 

making  lingering  c", 

and  which  God  c  me  to 

seldom  c  on  his  teacher  or 

It  c"  loudly  on  them  to 

c"  out,  rubs  his  eyes, 

c  them  to  her  breast,  ,.',.[       ,    , 

when  their  feebleness  c'  for  help, 

and  c"  forth  infinite  care  from 

Mourner,  it  c  you, 

Sinner,  it  c  you, 

c  more  serious  attention  to  the 

whenever  God  c"  a  member  to 

c  to  her  home  or  allows  to  visit 

C.  S.  Board  of  Directors  c  a  student 

C"   FOR   LECTURES. 

voice  of  Truth  still  c: 
could  not  feel  what  it  c'  substance. 
illusion  which  c  sin  real, 
illusion  which  f  sickness  real, 

*  room  which  Mrs.  Eddy  c  her  den 
man  who  c-  himself  a  Christian  Scientist, 
c"  to  higher  duties, 

at  the  same  time  he  c"  God  almighty 
c-  its  own  enactments  "laws 
Mourner,  it  c  you. 
Sinner,  it  c  you, 

*  the  interest  on  which  c  for 
becomes  tired  and  c  for  rest, 
misconstrues  .   .   .  and  c  them  unkind. 
The  evil  mind  c"  it  "skulking," 

.  c"  my  youngest  brother, 
c-  Dr.  "Daniel  Patterson, 

holy  c"  of  Paul's  well-tried  hope 
wherein  c",  self-respected  thoughts 
is  to  be  c  amid  excitement, 
A  C,  Christian  state  of  mind 
and  c  strength  will  enrage  evil, 
and  there  is  a  great  c . 

*  With  a  touch  of  infinite  c. 
far-seeing  vision,  the  c  courage, 
underneath  is  a  deep-settled  c. 

a  c  and  steadfast  communion  with 
life  perfected,  strong  and  c- . 
c"  coherence  in  the  ranks  of  C.  S. 
Life, —  C',  irresistible,  eternal. 
c .  clear,  radiant  reflection  of 
power  which  lies  concealed  in  the  c 

*  "His  end  was  c'  and  peaceful,    " 

I  (••  challenge  the  world, 

c  and  rationally,  though  faintly, 

c  man's  fears,  bears  his  burdens, 
divine  Mind  c  .  .  .  with  a  word.' 
C"  of  human  existence. 


CALUMNIATOR 


111 


CANDIDATE 


calumniator 

Mis.  191-27 

•01.     16-17 

33-  4 

My.  305-  3 

330-  6 

calumny 

Ml/.  308-  6 

Calvary 

A//i-.  124-24 
Ret.  31-26 
Un.  59-15 
'02.  10-11 
Calvin,  John 
Kct.    14-  1 

Calvinistic 

Ret.      2-  3 

Cambridge 

Mass. 
My.    53-24 
60-22 


define  him  as  .   .   .  "c," 
defines  davil  as  accuser,  c; 
"f"  must  not  be  admitted  to 
Failiiif?  in  .   .   .  the  c  has  r(!Horted  to 

*  The  c-  who  informed  you 

It  is  c-  on  C.  S.  to  say- 
last  act  of  the  trapedy  on  C' 
Betliany,  Gethseinane  and  C', 
to  HUfTer  hefore  Pilate  and  on  C", 

*  not  Athens,  but  C." 

as  John  C'  rightly  railed  his 

C-  devotion  to  Protestant  liberty 


*  A.  J.  Peabody,  D.D.,  of  C",  Mass. 

*  C-,  Mass.,  June  12,  1906. 


My. 


came 

Mis. 


28. 


56-13  *  C-,  Chelsea,  and  Roxbury. 

69-30  *  in  Mt.  Auburn  cemetery  in  C', 

318-11  the  University  Press,  C", 

24-  5  c"  to  me  in  an  hour  of  great  need  ; 

26-13  Whence  c  the  first  seed, 

26-15  Whence  c  the  infinitesimals, 

82-  8  C"  up  out  of  the  baptism  of 

105-  9  c  from  the  testimony  of  the 

143-27  Each  donation  c  promptly  ; 

144-  5  c  from  the  dear  children 

176-22  which  c"  down  from  heaven. 

176-23  c  to  establish  a  nation  in 

177-26  *  c-  on  the  platform. 

178-  8  and  he  c  to  us. 

178-25  *  the  pastor  again  c  forward, 

184-29  John  c  baptizing  with  water. 

188-24  0"  to  her  through  a  spiritual  sense 

190-11  And  it  c"  to  pass, —  Luke  U  .■  14. 

196-12  that  saying  c'  not  from  Mind, 

214-  5  c-  not  to  send  peace, —  Matt.  10.-  34. 

242-  3  cr  not  to  my  notice  until  January 

261-18  "I  c-  not  to  destroy—  see  Malt.  5;  17 

281-26  it  c"  to  me  more  clearly 

327-  3  I  c"  hither,  hoping  that  I  might 

360-28  c-  from  the  Father,"—  see  John  16 

372-15  From  them  c"  such  replies 

376-25  c"  out  on  a  bactcground  of 

Ret.      2-  7  c  to  America  seeliing 

8-15  the  call  again  c", 

9-11  The  voice  c"  ;  but  I  was  afraid, 

9-14  When  the  call  c-  again 

13-21  glow  of  ineffable  joy  c  over  me. 

14—30  After  the  meeting  was  over  they  c 

21-  9  and  c  to  see  me  in  Massachusetts. 

23-16  and,  lo,  the  bridegroom  c"  I 

24-  6  discovery  c  to  pass  in  this  way. 

45-14  cr  my  clue  to  the  uses  and 

Un.    15-  1  c"  "death  into  the  world, 

59-  9  one  who  c  down  from  heaven, 

60-  2  Christ  Jesus  c  to  save  men, 
62-  4  and  c'  to  save  me  ;" 

Pul.     8-14  and  forth  c'  the  money, 

9-11  c  to  the  rescue  as 

29-16  *  Then  cr  his  sermon,  which  dealt 

32-23  *  On  her  father's  side  Mrs.  Eddy  c 

33-  9  *  The  call  c',  but  the  little  maid 
33-12  *  reply  if  the  call  c  again. 
33-12  *  It  C",  and  she  answered 

33-22  *  as  to  whence  the  stranger  f 

34—  7  *  There  c  a  Sunday  morning  when 

34-  8  *  her  pastor  c  to  bid  her  good-by 

35-  1  c  to  me  with  a  new  meaning, 
35-  6  *  Mrs.  Eddy  c'  to  perceive  that 
36-7  *  To  this  College  r  hundreds 

36—15  *  I  c"  away  in  a  state  of  exhilaration 

41-  1  *  c  forth  from  the  hands  of  the 

41—  7  c"  to  help  erect  this 

41-  8  *  these  contributors  f  to  Roston, 

41-15  *  c-  parties  of  forty  and  fift.v. 

43-19  *  few  mimites  of  silent  prayer  c  next, 

46-  3  *  c  to  hear  him  preach, 

46-16  *  Her  family  c  to  this  country 

55-  6  *  cyclic  changes  that  c  during  the 

57-  4  *  contributions  for  its  erection  c  from 

64-  8  *  Money  c'  freely  from  all  parts  of 

68-  6  *  Students  c'  to  it  in  hundreds 

69-  1  *  the  pastor,  f  to  Baltimore 

69-  3  *  Miss  Cross  c'  from  Svracuse,  N.  Y., 

72-22  *  other  than  that  which  c  from  God 

73-11  *  c"  from  her  seclusion 

No.    42-25  clergyman  c'  to  be  healed. 


from 


came 

'01 


'02. 


My. 


18-19  he  c-  to  do  "the  will  of—  Malt.  12 ;  .50. 

21-22  (Christ  c'  not  to  bring  death 

31-  9  "1  c  not  lo  send  peace—  Mall.  10;  34. 

9-22  and  knew  not  whence  it  C" 

13-16  I  c-  to  the  reacue, 

1.5-22  Its  title,  S.  and  H..  c"  to  rne 

15-.30  voice"  that  c    to  Elijah —  /  Kings  \'J :  12. 

Ilea.    11-22  Mind  c  in  as  the  reuiwly, 

17-27  If  sickness  .   .  .  c  through  mind, 

47-  2  As  sweetly  they  c  of  yore, 

.5—11  Whence,  then,  c  the  creation  of 

38-18  *  when  it  c"  to  the  singing, 

42-13  *  unexpectedly  to  me  f  the  call  to 

43-19  *  Israel  c'  over  this  Jor<lau 

53-  1  *  from  every  quarter  c  imiifirtii'H 

61-  9  *  Then  c  the  announcement 

61-16  *  conviction  ...  c  to  me  .■<(>  • 

63-20  *  there  c"  a  deeper  feeling, 

82-27  *  c  to  Boston  in  such  number?- 

117-15  and  c  unto  thee?"--  Mall,  'lb:  39. 

163-18  and  c"  to  Concord,  N.  H., 

164-  1  far  from  my  purpose,  when  I  c  lure, 

171-23  *  carriage  c"  to  a  standstill  ou 

173-15  it  c  to  me:  Why  not  invite 

184-12  c  when  I  was  so  occupied 

217-30  He  c"  to  the  world  not  to 

218-11  c"  with  the  ascension. 

247-15  c  out  in  orderly  line  to  the 

256-22  and  see  -whence  they  c 

258-11  Then  c  her  resurrection  and 

275-18  since  I  c  to  Massachusetts. 

310-13  His  .   .   .  title  of  Colonel  f-  from 

328-16  *  how  this  c-  about  in  Kinston 

343-17  light  of  the  Science  c  first  to  me. 

345-15  c-  like  blessed  relief  to  me, 
c-  to  the  writer's  rescue, 


and  swallowing  f. 

and  swallowing  c". 

one  may  swallow  f. 

strain  at  gnats  or  swallow  c" 


from  Caesar's  C" 


o\  a  thing  focusing  light 

the  more  trampled 


350-  8 

(see  also  Jesus) 
camels 

My.  211-  3 

218-20 

235-  5 

276-  9 

Cameo,  Caesar's 

A/(.s-.  376-  9    *  the  face 

camera 

Mis.  264-  8    like  c  shadows  thrown  upon  the 
camera  ob.'<cura 

My.  164-11 

camomile 

Mis.  227-19    like  the 

camp 

Pan.    14-20    whether  in  f  or  in  battle. 
Campbell,  Miss  Maurlne  R. 

Mis.  144-  7    organized  by  Miss  Maurine  H.  C\ 

Canada  and  Can. 

.Man.    94-18  lecture  in  the  United  States,  in  C", 

97-  8  throughout  the  I'nited  States,  C", 

98-26  United  States  and  in  C' 

Pul.    44-26  *  United  State.s  and  C" 

67-19  *  In  C-,  also,  there  is  a  large 

88-  3  From  C"  to  Xew  Orleans. 

My.    77-12  *  from  r,  from  Great  Britain, 

136-21  also  in  C',  Australia,  etc. 

250-20  in  the  United  States  and  C'. 
(see  also  London,  Montreal,  Toronto) 

Canadian 

My.  253-14    chapter  sub-title 

cancel 

opportunity  to  c"  accounts, 
c  error  in  our  own  hearts. 


Mis.  131-24 

Xo.      7-  9 

cancelled 

Mis.  222-20 
261-  7 

cancels 

Mis.  338-12 
'0,;.     12-  4 

cancer 

In. 
Ilea. 
My. 


f  •  only  through  htiman  agony  : 
c"  by  repentance  or  pardon. 

C"  not  sin  until  it  be  destroyc<l, 
c"  the  disagreement. 


a  c"  -which  had  eaten  its  way  to 
whether  ...  a  flower  or  a  c, 

*  they  had  been  cured  .   .   .  of  f 
I  have  healed  at  one  visit  a  c" 

*  "excepting  .Mbert.  died  of  c\" 
as  caused  by  c. 

declared  dyuig  of  c. 


7-12 

6-17 
80-  6 
105-14 
310-18 
310-21 
315-23 

cancers 

Ret.    1.5-24    they  specified  c 

candidate 

Man.    26-22    after  the  c"  is  approved  by 

65-23    f  shall  be  subject  to  the  approval 
88-14    c  shall  be  subject  to  the  approval 


CANDIDATE 


112 


CARD 


candidate 

Man.  100-  4  f  for  its  Committee  on  Publication, 

100-  5  Headers  shall  appoint  said  c\ 

Pul.    83-  2  *  promise  as  lover  and  c 

candidates 

Mix.  146-  8  receiving  or  dismissing  r. 

Man.    26-15  names  of  its  c"  before  they  are 

26-17  if  she  objects,  said  c  shall  not 

56-22  Regular  meetings  for  electing  C" 

67-  3  c"  for  admission  to  this  Church, 

109-  4  are  eligible  to  approve  f " 

Ret.    14-  3  examination  of  f  for  niembership, 

My.    57-17  *  The  number  of  c  admitted  June  5 

candle 

Pul.    28-  4  *  by  the  light  of  a  single  r, 

candle-power 

My.    69-  4  *  each  lamp  of  thirty-two  c. 

candlestick 

'00.    12-19  will  remove  thy  r  —  Rev.  2 ;  5. 
candlesticks 

'00.    12-  5  seven  golden  c" —  Rev.  2:  1. 

candor 

Mis.  147-27  full  of  truth,  c,  and  humanity. 

cane 

Ml/.  308-25  saying,  "I  never  use  a  c\" 

canker 

'Oi.      3-23  triumph  c  not  his  coronation, 

cannonaded 

Pul.     5-16  press  and  pulpit  c-  this  book, 

cannon's 

Po.    26-20  Purged  by  the  c"  prayer  ; 

canny 

Mis.    xi-15  will  find  herein  a  "c"  crumb  ; 

canon 

My.  199-12  receipt  of  their  Christian  c- 

canonical 

'01.    34-11  c-  writings  of  the  Fathers, 

canonized 

My.  104-  4  Mars'  Hill  orator,  the  c  saint, 

268-24  Truth,  c"  by  life  and  love, 

cant 

^f^s.  374—  5  To  them  it  was  c  and  caricature, 
canvas 

Mis.  230-27  c"  and  the  touch  of  an  artist 

374-30  thinker  and  his  thought  on  c\ 

Ret.    79-  7  effaced  from  the  c  of  mortal  mind  ; 

cap 

Mis.  329-22  put  the  fur  c  on  pussy-willow, 

Pul.    25-24  *  The  base  and  c  are  of  .   .   .  marble. 

capabilities 

Mis.    43-  1  recognizing  the  c  of  Mind 

193-30  man's  c"  and  spiritual  power. 

Peo.     2-  1  we  learn  our  c  for  good, 

capability 

Mis.    66-32  to  the  present  c  of  the  learner, 

'00.     3-13  awake  the  slumbering  c  of  man. 

capable 

Mis.    13-  1  of  which  I  feel  at  present  c\ 

273-10  so  f  of  relieving  my  tasks 

273-19  good  they  are  c'  of  accomplishing  ; 

Pul.    25-9  *  c-  of  holding  fifteen  hundred  ; 

58-14  *  c"  of  division  into  seven 

Pan.     4—13  will  is  f  of  use  and  of  abuse. 

My.    65-  9  *  a  church  edifice  c  of  seating 

70-24  *  or  more  c'  instrument. 

383-16  do  not  consider  myself  c  of 

capacities 

Ret.    82-21  Their  liberated  c"  of  mind 

'OZ.    10-  2  Utilizing  the  c-  of  the  human  mind 

.\fy.  259-26  in  which  human  c  find  the  most 

capacity 

Mis.    49-16  our  c-  for  formulating  a  dream, 

49-29  c-  to  err  proceeds  from 

49-31  never  created  error,  or  such  a  c, 

76-  2  destitute  of  .   .   .  derived  c"  to  sin. 

204-18  It  develops  individual  c", 

228-12  to  a  c'  for  a  higher  life. 

316-14  profited  up  to  their  present  c 

Un.    26-  2  and  the  c  to  evolve  mind. 

36-  3  double  C"  of  creator  and  creation. 

43-23  divine  power  to  human  c\ 

Pul.    41-16  *  large  auditorium,  with  its  c  for 

No.    21-12  reflecting  God  and  the  divine  c\ 

My.      8-20  *  should  have  a  seating  c-  of 

24-29  *  seating  c  of  five  thousand. 

42-14  *  the  call  to  serve  you  in  this  c\ 

53-13  *  seating  c  of  which  place  was 

55-25  *  seating  c  of  six  hundred  and 


capacity 

Aly.    56-  1  *  thought  the  seating  c  would  be 

57-  5  *  would  be  of  great  seating  c', 

63-  4  *  of  Mr.  Beman  in  an  advisorv  c 

67-10  *  Seating  c"   .   .   .  5,000 

67-22  *  exceeds  it  in  seating  f, 

68-14  *  seating  c'  of  twelve  hundred, 

69-23  *  a  cloak-room  of  the  c  of 

77-  4  *  seating  c'  of  over  five  thousand. 

78-  1  *  seating  c'  of  the  temple  is 
137-29  as  to  honesty  and  business  c. 
216-21  to  your  present  unfolding  c\ 
230-13  invigorate  his  r  to  heal  the  sick, 
296-29  standing  and  seating  c\ 

325-12  *  any  c"  in  which  I  could  serve  you, 

caparisoned 

No.    44-11  boldly  ridden  or  brilliantly  <", 

capital 

Mis.    48-31  enemy  is  trying  to  make  c'  out  of 

304-  9  *  coming  first  to  the  c 

Pul.     7-  5  whereof  this  city  is  the  c 

47-23  *  New  Hampshire's  quiet  f, 

7.5-23  *  in  the  great  New  England  f 

'00.      2-20  his  dupes  are  his  c  ; 

3-  7  hoards  this  c'  to  distribute  gain." 

12-  8  the  €■  of  Asia  Minor. 

My.  157-  7  c-  city  of  your  native  State. 

199—15  attitude  of  this  church  in  our  C" 

225-  7  A  correct  use  of  c •  letters 

22.5-10  where  C'  letters  should  be  used  in 

265-  8  loses  c",  and  is  bought  at  par 

270-  6  my  first  religious  home  in  this  c 

289-27  meeting  to  be  held  in  the  c 

capitalization 

My.  22.5-  6  chapter  sub-title 

225-14  the  c"  which  distinguishes  it  from 

318-  1  liberty  that  I  have  taken  with  c", 

capitalized 

Man.  112-  5  c  (The),  or  small  (the), 

caprice 

Pul.    55-  1  *  "Not  in  blind  C"  of  will, 

caps 

My.  225-  7  c"  the  climax  of  the  old 

capsicum 

Mis.  348-19  thea  (tea),  c  (red  pepper) ; 

capsize 

Pul.    80-  2  *  it  is  ready  to  cr. 

caption 

Mis.  242-  2  having  the  above  c, 

captive 

Mis.    30-19  opened  the  door  to  the  c, 

101-17  and  sets  the  c  free, 

124-16  opening  the  prison  doors  to  the  c, 

168-  1  he  giveth  liberty  to  the  c", 

No.    43-15  *  preaching  deliverance  to  the  c\ 

Po.    71-15  Joy  for  the  f  !     Sound  it  long  ! 

My.  110-26  "led  captivity  c"."—  Psal.  68.-  18. 

133-15  set  the  c  sense  free  from  self's 

captives 

Mis.  153-17  as  C"  are  they  enchained. 

My.  110-20  if  bodily  sensation  makes  us  c? 

captivity 

Atis.  139-13  bringing  into  c  every —  II  Cnr.  10;  5. 

'00.      3-21  during  the  period  of  c 

My.  110-26  "led  c  captive,"—  Psal.  68.-  18. 

captured 

Ret.    79-28  its  spiritual  gates  not  c\ 

car 

Mis.  274-28  c"  of  the  modern  Inquisition 

My.  219-13  to  ride  to  church  on  an  electric  c", 

carbonate 

My.  108-  1  c"  and  sulphate  of  lime ; 

Card 

Mis.  256-  6  chapter  sub-title 

310-10  chapter  sub-title 

321-23  chapter  sub-title 

My.    25-15  chapter  sub-title 

1.36-12  chapter  sub-title 

173-  1  chapter  sub-title 

316-10  chapter  sub-title 

331-17  *  heading 

card 

Mis.  137-  3  my  thanks  for  your  c"  of  invitation, 

157-  9  their  c"  in  The  C.  S.  Journal). 

Man.    73-  4  whose  c"  is  published  in 

74-16  a  c-  in  The  C.  S.  Journal. 

91-10  c-  of  free  scholarship  from  the 

91-13  on  presentation  of  the  c  to  the 

My.  184-11  Your  kind  c,  inviting  me  to 

186-26  your  cordial  c"  inviting  me  to 


CARD 


113 


CARPENTER 


card 

My 

191-28 

195-  4 

332-17 

cardinal 

Mis. 

27-10 

107-14 

Un. 

9-27 

No. 

25-  3 

•01. 

8-  2 

My. 

339-  4 

cards 

Man. 

46-  9 

Your  c  of  invitation  to  this 
acknowledginf,'  your  c  of  invitation 
*  paper  containing  thia  c'  is 

the  c  point  in  C.  S., 
Three  c  points  must  be  gained 
What  is  the  cr  point  of  the 
this  c"  point  of  divine  Science, 
I  reiterate  this  c"  point : 
The  c-  points  of  C.  S. 


on  circulars,  c,  or  leaflets, 

c  of  such  persons  may  be 

Removal  of  C\ 

No  c  shall  be  removed  .   . 

practitioners  whose  c  are  i 


49-14 

82-10 

82-10 

My.  223-10 

care 

all 

'02.    17-27    will  put  to  flight  all  c  for 
and  providence 

Pan.      3-29    r-  and  providence  by  which  he 
and  responsibility 

My.  123-14 
and  worry 


without 


My.    48-25 
brow  of 

Mis.  339-20 
depressing 

Mis.  133-26 
first 

Mis.  370-29 
His 

Mis.  154-  7 
bis 

Ret.    91-19 
infinite 

Mis.  370-17 
of  nurse 

Ret.    90-17 
of  pupils 
Man.    83-  8 
of  the  siek 
Man.    49-13 
special 
Mis.    11-27 
13-  4 
293-  5 


take 

Mis. 


Man. 
My. 


takes 

My. 


vii-  1 
39-13 
69-23 
138-  2 
138-  4 

166-  8 
203-19 


tender 

'01.    29-  7 
under  my 

Mis.    33-17 
under  tbe 

Mis.  304-10 

304-18 

Rg«.    20-  9 

87-29 

watchful 

My.  280-  5 

Mis.    89-  4 

139-30 

226-  3 

238-16 

238-17 

370-28 

371-  6 

Ret.    20-28 

Pul.    73-  3 

79-  7 

Hea.      1-  8 

A/y.    60-30 

87-  3 

137-19 

331-24 

336-  8 

cared 

Ret.    86-24 

careening 

Po.    18-  5 

career 

Mis.  212-  6 

266-12 

296-  7 

Ret.    94-26 


and  responsibility  of  purchasing  it, 

*  the  discouragement  of  C"  and  worry, 
added  one  furrow  to  the  brow  of  c? 
In  the  midst  of  depressing  c" 

His  first  c  is  to  separate  the 

God's  love  ...  is  manifest  in  His  c\ 

placed  themselves  under  his  c", 

calls  forth  infinite  c  from 

to  the  c  of  nurse  or  stranger. 

C-  of  Pupils. 

can  take  proper  c"  of  the  sick. 

I  do  it  with  earnest,  special  c 
special  c"  to  mind  my  own  business, 
special  C"  of  the  unerring  modes 

*  take  c",  that  tak'st  my  book  in  hand. 
Can  you  take  c"  of  yourself? 

shall  not  take  c-  of  their  churches 
my  property  to  take  c"  of 
to  take  c  of  my  property 

God  takes  c"  of  our  life, 
for  God  takes  c  of  it. 

need  the  watchful  and  tender  c* 

place  themselves  under  my  c, 

*  under  the  c  of  our  society. 

*  under  the  c •  of  the  Daughters  of  the 
under  the  C"  of  our  family  nurse, 
under  the  c  of  a  regular  physician, 

*  your  watchful  c  and  guidance 


Scientists  are  called  upon  to  c  for 
I  took  €■  that  the  provisions  for  the 

*  Father  of  all  will  c"  for  iiim." 
Who  should  c"  for  everybody? 
enough,  say  they,  to  c  for  a  few. 
good  Shepherd  does  c"  for  all, 
the  c"  of  the  great  Shepherd, 
family  to  whose  c  he  was 

*  God  will  c  for  us, 

*  no  debt  had  to  be  taken  c  of 
not  discharge  from  c"  ; 

*  c  to  do  a  little  watching 

*  to  c"  for  the  multitudes 
carefully  taken  c-  of  for 

*  extended  their  c  and  sympathy 

*  entrusted  herself  to  the  f  of 

every  man  c"  for  and  blessed. 

C-  in  liberty  higher  and  higher 

left  his  glorious  c  for  our 
An  erratic  c  is  like  the  comet's 
work  and  f  of  American  women, 
affection  illustrated  in  Jesus'  c", 


career 

Put.    44-11  *  in  your  eventful  c. 

49-:i0  ♦  her  busy  c '  in  lioston, 

70-  4  *  ('■  OK  liEv.  Mary  Uaker  Kddt, 

No.    34—17  the  endeavor  to  crush  out  of  a  c" 

'01.    28-29  After  a  hard  and  successful  c 

careers 

Mis.  356-11     give  promise  of  grand  c. 
Un.      4-  1     guides  every  event  of  our  c . 
'01.    29-  6    m  the  advancing  stages  of  their  c 

careful 

Mis.    43-13  f,  .   .   .  reading  of  my  books. 

Ret.    45-14  From  f  observation  and  experience 

90-  1  student  should  be  most  c'  not  to 

Pul.    .54-18  *  A  c  reading  of  thf  accounts  of 

64-20  *  After  c"  study  she  became  convinced 

7.3-20  *  made  a  c  and  searching  study 

'00.      8-  6  hence,  be  c"  of  your  coinpany. 

Jlra.    10-22  be  c-  not  to  talk  on  both  sides. 

My.  237-23  I  recommend  its  c  study  to  all 

carefully 

Mis.  306-  3    *  entered  c  in  a  book 

315-13    thirty-three  students,  c"  selected, 

Man.    83-  9    shall  c  select  for  pupils 
Ret.    44-17     Examining  the  situation  .   .   .  c", 
Pul.    47-16     *  defines  c  the  dilTerence 

*  The  tubes  are  c"  tuned, 

*  As  though  trained  c-  under 

*  c  trained  corps  of  ushers, 
affairs  c"  taken  care  of 

*  €■  investigated  the  points 


My. 


44-17 
47-16 
62-15 
31-31 
38-  8 
137-19 
330-13 

careless 

Man.    41-  3 

carelessly 

Mis.  3.39-25 
My.    12-21 

cares 

Mis.  341-29 

370-27 

Ilea.      4-10 

My.    52-23 

caressing 

Mis.  212-  2 

carfare 

My.    6.5-16 

caricature 

Mis.    87-  4 
374-  5 

caring 

Man.  85-  4 
Rud.  12-20 
iMy.  243-18 

carious 

Afy.  105-11 

Carlyle 

'01.    33-  6 

My.  154-18 

193-22 

carnage 

Po.    27-  1 

carnal 

Mis.  36-24 
38-12 
54-  1 
139-10 
169-26 
182-16 
214-  3 
Ret.  78-  8 
'01.      9-24 

carnality 


C-  comparison 


to  Christ  Jesus 


C-  or  remorselessly  thou  mayest 
the  reliable  now  is  c  lost 

neither  the  c'  of  this  world  nor 
good  shepherd  c  for  all 
not  to  forget  his  daily  c\ 

*  Little  c-  she,  if  only 

a  c  Judas  that  betrays  you, 

*  passing  out  a  nickel  for  c\ 

ignorantly  to  f  God's  creation, 
To  them  it  was  cant  and  c", 

C'  for  Pupils  of  Strayed  Members, 
f"  for  all  the  conditions  requisite 
c"  for  their  own  flocks. 

€■  bones  that  could  be  dented 

C"  writes  :   "Quackerj-  and  duperr 
C"  wrote  :  "Wouldst  thou  plant  for 
C-  writes,  "Give  a  thing  time  ; 

"Convulsion,  c,  war ; 

"The  f  mind  ...  is  enmity —  Rmn.  8; 
reap  your  c"  things?" —  /  Cor.  9;  II. 
The  c  mind  cannot  discern 
not  c\  but  mighty —  //  Cor.  10.'  4. 
the  reading  of  the  c"  mind. 
neither  from  dust  nor  c'  desire. 
appeared  hate  to  the  c  mind, 
f  and  sinister  motives,  entering 
disturb  the  c'  and  destroy  it  ; 


0 
Ilea.      2-22 

carnally 

Mis.    24-  3 
'02.      6-27 

carnations 

Pul.    42-29 

carnival 

Mis.  274-23 

carobs 

Mis.  369-23 

Carpenter  ( 

Mr. 

Mis.    48-  7 
48-14 

carpenter 

Mis.  166-31 


10-27    human  error,  c",  opposition  to 
his  spirituality  rebuked  their  c 


to  be  C"  minded  is  de^th  ;—  Rom.  8;  6. 
to  be  c"  minded  is  death  ; —  Rom.  8;  6. 

*  large  basket  of  white  c 

quill-drivers  .  .  .  hold  high  c. 

f  •  which  he  shared  with  the  swine, 
see  also  Carpenter's) 

Mr.  C'  deserves  praise  for  his 

Mr.  C"  made  a  man  drunk  on  water, 

a  good  c\  and  a  good  man. 


Carpenter's 


114 


CASES 


Carpenter's,  Professor 

Mis.    47-27  Professor  C'  exhibitions  of 

carpenters' 

My.  145-10  One  day  the  r  foreman  said  to  me  : 

carpets 

Mis.  32&-  7  between  taking  up  the  white  c-  and 

carriage 

Mis.  239-12  I  observed  a  c  draw  up 

239-13  and  take  from  his  c'  the  ominous 

Fo.     v-16  *  and  alighting  from  her  C-. 

My.  171-23  *  Her  r  came  to  a  standstill 

27.5-17  I  go  out  in  my  c"  daily, 

302-29  went  alone  in  my  c  to  the  church, 

34&-11  *  Mrs.  Eddy's  c  drove  into  town 
carried 

Mis.  113-13  f  to  the  depths  of  perdition 

191-25  and  C"  the  ciuestion  with  Eve. 

226-  5  c  the  case  on  the  side  of  God  ; 

284-31  those  rules  must  be  c  out  ; 

292-.30  and  c'  out  my  ideal. 

364-28  This  error,  c  to  its  ultimate, 

Afan.  100-  8  c'  out  according  to  her  directions. 

lirl.      6-28  c-  through  the  Legislature  by 

Pul.    14-10  c-  away  of  the  flood.—  Rev.  12;  15. 

50-21  *  thoroughly  c  away  with 

Peo.     8-14  we  say  that  Life  is  c  on  through 

Aly.      8-22  *  motion  was  c  unanimously. 

12-  2  *  c  the  implication  that  work  should 

14—26  *  will  be  c  on  without  interruption 

44-18  *  motion  was  c  unanimously 

59-16  *  my  mind  was  c-  back  to 

68-  2  *  c'out  with  the  end  in  view  of 

80-  1  *  cures  that  c  one  back 

I.3S-  7  f  on  contrary  to  my  wishes. 

14.5-10  and  saw  them  c  out. 

310-15  c-  on  a  large  business  in  Boston, 

3.33-18  *  Major  Glover's  remains  were  c 

carries 

Mis.  346-  2  c-  this  thought  even  higher, 

353-24  divine  Principle  c  on  His  harmony. 

Ret.     7-22  *  c"  with  it  too  much  of  sorrow 

80-22  c"  his  lambs  in  his  arms 

carry 

Mis.     7-19  These  descriptions  c  fears 

47-  2  and  c  about  this  weight 

117-18  to  c  out  a  divine  commission 

162-28  To  C"  out  his  holy  purpose, 

356-20  c  the  fruit  of  this  tree  into 

Ret.    44-25  measures  were  adopted  to  c 

86-20  undertakes  to  c  his  burden 

'01.    16-22  to  c-  a  most  vital  point. 

Hea.    10-22  take  the  side  you  wish  to  f. 

Aly.    38-25  *  c  with  them  the  memory  of  it. 

121-10  the  ocean,  able  to  r  navies, 

211-19  to  c"  out  the  designs  of 

214-28  with  which  to  c"  on  a  Cause 

328-27  *  to  c"  them  on  in  this  State, 

carrying 

Mis.    19-  6  €■  out  what  He  teaches 

Rel.    16-14  c-  them  on  their  shoulders. 

Un.    44—19  c  out  the  serpent's  assurance  : 

Hea.     8-  7  and  c  out  this  government 

carve 

Pro.     7-20  *  c-  it  then  on  the  yielding  stone 

carved 

Alis.  325-  1  a  massive  r  stone  mansion, 

Pul.    24-13  *  inscription  c  in  bold  rehef  : 

24-28  *  doors  of  antique  oak  richly  c\ 

26-  9  *  with  richly  c  seats 

76-12  *  in  special  designs,  elaborately  c\ 

Peo.     7-12  *  c"  the  dream  on  that  shapeless  stone 

carving 

Mis.  23i-ll  Under  the  skilful  r  of  the 

Pul.    27-  4  *  marble  approaches  and  rich  c, 

carvings 

Aly.    69-14  *  sculptor  added  magnificent  c- 

78-11  *  decorative  c"  peculiarly  rich 
Case,  Mr.  Henry  Lincoln 

Pul.    43-  5  *  direction,  ...  of  Mr.  Henry  Lincoln  C- 

case 

attorney  for  the 

Ufa.    10-24  You  are  the  attorney  for  the  c, 
carried  the 

Afis.  226-  5  carried  the  c-  on  the  side  of  God  ; 
contagious 

Aly.  220-  7  reporting  of  a  contagious  c  to  the 
difficult 

Rud.     7-  4  as  the  most  difficult  r  so  treated. 
done  with  the 

Ret.    87-30  until  he  has  done  with  the  c- 
either 

Alis.  219-17  remove  this  feeling  in  either  c, 


case 

either 

Aly.  302-  5  produces  the  result  in  either  c. 
every 

Alis.    40-19  same  results  follow  not  in  every  c, 

40-20  student  does  not  in  every  c" 

44-10  in  every  c"  of  disease, 

252-  7  the  more  the  better  in  every  c 

Aly.  318-  3  In  almost  every  c"  where  Mr.  Wiggia 
following 

Alis.    49-  1  out  of  the  following  c. 
given  up  the 

Rel.    40-  9  The  physicians  had  given  up  the  C" 
governing   the 

Alan.    51-18  By-Law  governing  the  c 
her 

Alis.  378-13  signally  failed  in  healing  her  r-. 

Pul.    34-  6  *  her  c"  was  pronounced  hQpelc.ss 
his 

Alis.    69-29  for  information  about  his  f. 

Ret.    19-10  which  in  his  c-  proved  fatal. 

Pul.    69-  9  *  pronounced  his  f  incurable. 
Mrs.  Stebbin's 

Alis.  157-21  relative  to  Mrs.  Stebbin's  c". 
my 

Alis.  379-  5  his  pennings  on  my  c'. 

Aly.  307-25  At  first  my  r  improved 
nature  of  the 

Alis.  379-  9  and  the  nature  of  the  c"  : 

Pul.    80-  6  *  inevitable  in  the  nature  of  the  c\ 
never  loses  a 

Aly.  132-29  Divine  Love  .  .  .  never  loses  a  c. 
of  dropsy 

Ilea.    13-18  we  cured  an  inveterate  c'  of  dropsy. 
offender's 

Alan.    50-20  offender's  c  shall  be  tried 
of  Jairus'  daughter 

Pul.    54-22  *  In  the  c  of  Jairus'  daughter 
of  lunacy 

Aly.  190-15  a  severe  c"  of  lunacy, 

222-  3  a  violent  c  of  lunacy. 
of  malignant  di.sease 

Aly.  227-15  taking  a  c  of  malignant  disease. 
of  necessity 

Alan.  100-25  C"  of  Necessity. 
of  sprain 

Alis.  243-  7  c  of  sprain  of  the  wrist-joint, 
one 

Alis.    40-  1  in  the  one  c-  as  in  the  other. 

63—  2  which  is  infidel  in  the  one  c, 

No.      2-13  by  healing  one  c  audibly, 
particulars  of  the 

Alis.    51-10  We  have  not  the  particulars  of  the  c 
rested 

Alis.  140-12  Thus  the  c  rested, 
said 

Alan.    67-13  if  said  c  relates  to  the  person 
second 

Aly.  335-18  *  the  second  c"  of  the  dread  disease 
seldom  the 

Alis.  283-22  but  this  is  seldom  the  c 
simplest 

Rud.     7-  2  the  simplest  c' ,  healed  in  Science, 
single 

Alis.  242-20  if  he  will  heal  one  single  c" 
such  a 

Alis.  242-25  cured  precisely  such  a  c  in  1869. 
takes  up  the 

Alis.     5-19  takes  up  the  c  hopefully 
that 

Alis.    52-27  In  that  c  he  would  be  obliged 

Aly.  222-  8  why  they  could  not  heal  that  c% 
the  only 

Alis.    49-10  This  is  the  only  c  that  could  be 
this 

Alis.  190-23  In  this  c  it  was  the  evil  of 
this  being  the 

Pan.     4-26  This  being  the  c,  what  need  have  we 
your 

Alis.  157-10  questions  important  for  your  c, 

Alis.    41-21  There  is  no  other  healer  in  the  c. 

195-24  unfit  to  judge  in  the  c  ; 

279-24  in  the  c'  of  .loshua  and  his  band 

282-26  is  a  c  from  accident, 

283-  3  then  the  f  is  not  exceptional. 

Alan.    47-  6  c  he  cannot  fully  diagnose, 

67-12  c"  not  provided  for  in  its  By-Laws 

77-23  In  c-  of  any  .   .   .  deviation  from 

liO-15  as  the  f  may  be. 

10.5-  8  a  c"  which  the  M.D.'s, 

335-27  *  the  c  was  one  of  yellow  fever 


My. 

cases 

acute 

Alis. 


6-  9    the  majority  of  the  acute  c" 
44-  6    Can  C.  S.  cure  acute  c 


CASES 


115 


CASTS 


cases 

both 

No.     6-20    evidence  in  both  c  to  be  unreal. 
'01.    34-  4    Bible  is  our  authority  ...  in  both  c 
chronic 

Man.    46-25    in  chronic  c"  of  recovery, 
desperate 

Many  were  the  desperate  c 
desperate  c  of  intemperance, 


There  may  be  exceptional  C, 
Exceptional  C'\ 
Exceptional  C\ 


Ret.    41- 
Pan.    10-20 
exceptional 

Mis.    39-21 
Man.    36-14 
96-  9 
extreme 

Mis.  112-15    in  extreme  c,  moral  idiocy. 
healed 
My.  106-  6    The  list  of  c  healed  by  me 
106-13    C.  S.  has  healed  c  that 
his 

My.  108-  3    in  healing  his  c  without  druKS 
hopeless 

'01.    27-14    has  healed  hopeless  c, 
many 

Mis.  222-  7    in  many  c  causes  the  victim 
most 
Mis.    45-15    more  in  this  than  in  most  r  ; 

89-10    advisable  in  most  c"  that  Scientists 
notable 

Alis.    49-13    notable  c  of  insanity  have  been 
of  candidates 

Alan.    67-  2    c-  of  candidates  for  admission 
of  discipline 

Alan.    67-  2    not  ...  on  c'  of  discipline, 
Aly.  359-  8    not  ...  in  c  of  discipline, 
of  disease 

Alis.    60-  9    healing  c"  of  disease  and  sin 
one  hundred 

Aly.  127-17    out  of  one  hundred  c  I  healed 
some 

'01.    17-28    this  attenuation  in  some  c 
such 
Alis.      6-11    such  c  should  certainly  prove 

236-20     In  such  C"  we  have  said, 
Man.    36-12    such  c"  as  are  provided  for 

71-18    except  in  such  c-  as  are  specially 
100-21     In  sucli  c  it  shall  be  the  privilege 
surgical 

AJy.  345-24    about  advice  on  surgical  c." 
these 

Ret.    15-26    I  had  not  heard  of  these  c" 
those 
Mis.     6-10    those  c'  that  are  pronounced 


enables  one  to  heal  c"  without  even 

in  c"  where  he  has  not  effected  a 

shall  vote  on  c  involving 

c  of  those  on  trial  for  dismissal 

The  c  described  had  been 

*  attended  c"  of  this  terrible  disease 


Mis. 

43-  3 

Man. 

46-25 

52-  1 

67-  4 

Ret. 

15-24 

My. 

335-25 

cash 

Alan 

78-21 

casket 

Pul. 

77-  6 

My. 

171-27 

171-29 

cast 

Mis. 

7-13 

105-23 

111-11 

212-U 

212-27 

250-18 

254-20 

280-14 

285-17 

302-  5 

305-29 

307-21 

326-  4 

336-15 

355-21 

355-22 

360-  8 

Un. 

29-24 

Pul. 

6-17 

12-  8 

13-28 

62-  6 

No. 

8-23 

22-21 

22-26 

23-11 

Pan. 

4-21 

5-27 

'01. 

26-17 

cast 

Ilea.  7-19 
Po.  .30-15 
My.  190-16 
191-  8 
206-10 
214-27 
227-23 
247-25 

cast  out 

Alis.  40-21 
70-  4 
131-  5 
152-27 
175-30 
190-21 
190-24 
191-19 
326-  1 
.336-13 
373-10 
14-  8 
14-12 
29-18 
29-23 
66-13 
14-19 
1.5-15 
22-18 
22-23 
23-18 
40-23 
41-21 
11-  2 
9-26 
1-  2 
6-27 
4-27 
47-30 
192-  5 
288-22 
300-  2 
300-26 


Pul. 


No. 


Pan. 

'01. 

Ilea. 

Pro. 
Aly. 


"She  hath  c-  in  more—  see  Mark  ll.Mi. 

shadows  f  on  Thy  blest  iiairi<i, 

"Uhy  could  not  we  c — Mall.  17;  10. 

and  love  will  c  it  out. 

they  divide  .   .   .  and  c  lota  for  it. 

c-  my  all  into  the  treasury 

".Neither  c"  ye  your  oeurls—  Malt.  7 :  6. 

c-  your  bread  upon  the  waters 

power  to  c  out  the  disfa.se. 

r-  out  the  sick  man's  illusion, 

darkness  In  one's  self  must  lirst  be  r  out, 

no  element  of  earth  to  c  out  aiigela, 

in  thy  name  c  out  devib?, 

c  out  of  another  person  ; 

c  out  by  the  spiritual  truth 

c  out  of  another  individual 

f  out  devils,— A/a».  10.-  8. 

c"  out  your  own  di.slike  and  hatred 

serpent  c  out  of  his  mouth, 

r  out  of  his  mouth—  Rev.  12;  15. 

c-  out  of  his  mouth. —  Rer.  12;  16. 

■"  c-  out  demons." —  see  Mall.  10;  8. 

*  c-  out  the  demons  of  evil  thought. 

*  c"  out  demons." —  see  .Matt.  10;  8. 
c-  out  devils"  ! —  Afatt.  10;  8. 

c"  out  of  another  person. 

c-  out  devils." — A/a//.  10;  8. 

the  evils  which  were  c  out. 

in  order  to  c  out  this  devil 

Truth  an<l  Love  that  c  out  fear 

e-  out  devils  ;" —  Matt.  10;  h. 

C  out  the  unreal  or  counterfeit. 

c  out  evils  and  heal  the  sick. 

shall  they  c  out  devils ;—  Afark  16;  17. 

shall  they  c"  out  devils." — Mark  16;  17. 

cannot  heal  the  sick  and  c  out 

*  shall  they  c  out  devils  ; —  Mark  16;  17. 
c"  out  fashionable  lunacy. 

c  out  devils  and  healed' the  sick. 

c"  out  the  belief  in  sin 

c-  out  devils."—  Matt.  10;  8. 


a  petty  c"  fund,  to  be  used  by  him 

*  plush  c  with  white  silk  linings. 

*  a  handsome  rosewood  c" 

*  The  c"  contained  a  gavel 

C'  not  your  pearls  before  swine  ; 

the  shadow  C  by  tliis  error. 

c  their  nets  on  the  riglit  side, 

c  their  nets  on  the  right  side. 

c"  the  beam  out  of  his  own  eye, 

c  aside  the  word  as  a  sham 

and  c"  them  to  the  earth. 

if  we  c  something  into  the  scale 

the  book  that  c  the  first  stone, 

"C"  lots  for  his  vesture," —  see  Alatt.  27 ;  35. 

*  In  order  that  the  bell  shall  be  f 
C"  not  pearls  before  the  unprepared 
And  they  c:  him  out. 

how  to  c  the  mote  of  evil  out  of 

"C"  the  beam  out —  see  Malt.  7;  5. 

Learn  what  .   .   .  and  c"  it  out ; 

c  in  the  moulds  of  C.  S.  : 

"Why  art  thou  c/  down, —  Psal.  42;  11. 

*  I  c  from  me  the  false  remedy 
accuser  ...  is  c"  down, —  Rev^.  12;  10. 
c"  unto  the  earth, —  Rev.  12;  13. 

*  c-  bells  of  old-fashioned  chimes, 
no  longer  c  your  pearls  before  tliis 
That  Jesus  c  several  persons  out  of 
indicated  his  ability  to  c"  it  out. 
.lesus  c  seven  devils  ; 

"Why  art  thou  f  down, —  Psal.  42;  11. 
He  .   .   .  c"  it  out  of  mortal  mind, 
and  they  c"  lots  for  it? 


caste 

Alis.  246-  8 

casteth 

Mis.  184-26 

229-27 

334-32 

Ret.    61-17 

Un.    20-16 

Pro.      6-16 

casting 

Mis.    2.5-18 

77-31 

89-16 

97-  9 

99-29 

139-11 

165-  1 

175-  1 

187-  2 

190-11 

191-13 

192-  7 

268-13 

Ret.    05-23 

66-  2 

No.    12-18 

'00.      ,5-28 

Peo.    13-  7 

My.  110-  2 

113-26 

126-13 

153-26 


{see  also  error,  evil,  Jesus) 


interests  of  wealth,  religious  c", 

c  out  all  fear,  all  sin, 
"c"  out  fear" —  /  John  4;  18. 
Love  that  c  out  all  fear, 
c"  out  fear.'  " —  /  John  4;  18. 
"C"  out  fear," —  I  John  4;  18. 
c"  out  fear  ;" —  /  John  4;  18. 

healing  the  sick,  c  out  evil, 

healing  the  sick,  C"  out  evils. 

c"  "pearls  before  swine"—  ^fatt.  7 :  6. 

c"  out  devils  through  Beelzeliub. 

c"  out  evils  and  healing  the  sick  ; 

c"  down  intaginatiims, —  //  CiJr.  10;  5. 

c  out  evils  and  healing, 

c  out  error  and  healing 

c"  out  evils,  healing  the  sick, 

c"  out  a  devil, —  Luke  11 ;  14. 

f  out  devils —  Mark  9;  3S. 

in  c'  out  error, 

healing  the  sick  and  C"  out  error. 

c"  out  evils  and  healing  the  sick  ; 

utilized  ...  in  c  out  error, 

c  out  evil,  healing  the  sick, 

f  out  God's  oi)posite3, 

c  out  error  and  healing  the  sick. 

(•  out  evils,  healing  the  sick. 

men  are  found  c  out  the  evils  of 

v  out  evil  and  healing  the  sick. 

c  out  evil  and  healing  the  sick. 


castle 

Un. 


28-  9 


declare  some  old  c  to  be 
Cast  out  Demons 

Pul.    28-  8  *  and  "C"  out  D."—  see  Mat4.  10;  S. 

casts 

Mis.    68-17  error  which  Truth  c  out. 

73-  3  when  Mind  f  out  the  suffering. 

191-18  traits,  that  Christ.  Truth,  f  out. 

193-13  heals  the  sick,  c  out  error. 

194-25  divine  Love  that  c  out  aU  fear. 

210-30  rebukes  error,  and  c"  it  out. 

241-  6  f  out  sickness  as  well  as  sin 

Afan.    1.5-12  that  f  out  evil  as  unreal. 

17-17  f  out  error,  heals  the  sick. 

Ret.    61-20  Love  that  f  out  fear. 

81-18  loathes  error,  and  c  it  aside  : 

Hea.    13-23  truth  of  being  that  C"  out  error 


CASTS 


116 


CAUSE 


casts 

My.  260-25 

casual 

My.    87-  6 

casualties 

'01.    24-  8 

casualty 

Mis.    35-  5 

cat 

Mis.  216-30 

218-23 
218-23 

cataracts 

Rrt.      9-22 

catch 

Mis.  229-  6 

Pul.    47-24 

No.    39-  5 

Hea.    11-  8 

My.    81-10 

155-  9 

227-18 

342-13 

catching 

Mis.  228-29 

229-  5 

My.      6-28 

344-20 

344-28 

catechized 

My.  241-19 

categories 

No.    22-  8 

category 

Mis.  252-12 

296-11 

'02.      7-  6 

cathedral 

Pu/.  62-17 
65-18 
67-16 
67-17 
71-  1 
71-  9 
71-14 
76-27 
99-14 
182-18 
188-20 

cathedrals 

My.    89-10 

Catholic 

Mis.  111-25 

Pul.    33-14 

'01.    28-13 

My.      4-15 

270-25 

Catholics 

My.  303-  8 

catnip 

Mis.    52-  5 

caught 

Mis.  Ill-  5 

228-22 

231-19 

295-12 

326-  7 

Ret.    16-  2 

Un. 

Pul. 


My. 


15-14 
6-12 

48-21 
9-  6 
7-15 

31-21 

224-15 

causation 

Mis.    25-13 


'01. 
Peo. 
My. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


71-15 
24-10 
55-19 
70-18 
7-  2 
19-12 


'02. 
Hea. 
My.  348-22 

Cause 

great 

'01.    17-14 

'02.    14-25 

My.    47-18 

204-21 


c'  out  evils,  heals  the  sick, 

*  apparent  to  the  most  c"  observer, 
ills  of  mortals  and  the  c"  of  earth, 
her  recovery,  .  .   .  from  a  severe  c 

*  to  conceive  a  firiii  without  a  c." 
"grin  without  a  c  ;" 

a  grin  expresses  the  nature  of  a  c", 

*  From  the  far  c 

would  c"  their  state  of  feelinp 

*  when  she  wi.shes  to  c"  a  glimpse  of 
ostensibly  to  c"  God's  ear, 

would  r  the  meaning  of  Spirit. 

*  first  to  f  the  Reader's  eye. 
May  it  c  the  early  trumpet-call, 
to  c'  them  in  their  sayings  ; 

*  shade  of  which  is  so  hard  to  C, 

Common  consent  .   .   .  makes  disease  C" 
If  he  believed  .   .   .  that  health  is  c 
love  c  a  glimpse  of  glory, 
think  myself  in  danger  of  c  it." 
the  fear  of  c"  smallpox  is  more. 

*  (■•  by  a  C.  S.  practitioner 

circumlocution  and  cold  c"  of  Kant 

Continuing  this  c,  we  learn 
same  c  with  noble  women 
enter  not  into  the  c  of  creation 

*  beauties  of  a  great  c  chime, 

*  story  of  the  c  of  Amiens, 

*  Corner-stone  of  c'  laid  .   .   .  1004 

*  C-  to  be  dedicated  ,   .   .  1906 

*  is  a  set  of  c"  chimes, 

*  that  built  the  C.  S.  c". 

*  enter  this  new  c'  or  temple 

*  c"  erected  by  the  devotees  of 

*  recently  built  a  splendid  c 
large  membership  and  majestic  c". 
walls  of  your  grand  c" 

*  finds  in  the  English  c", 

C'  and  Protestant  sects. 

*  C"  biographies  are  full, 

C'  and  Protestant  oratories. 
Scientist  loves  Protestant  and  C", 
promoted  by  C',  by  Protestant, 

Protestants,  C",  or  any  other  sect. 

divided  between  c  and  Christ ; 

at  break  of  day  c  much, 
must  be  c"  through  mind  ; 
Then  he  was  c  walking  1 
awake,  and  c  napping? 
flames  c"  in  the  dwelling 
a  soprano,  .   .   .  c"  my  ear. 
very  knowledge  c"  from  God, 
mistake  of  thinking  she  c" 

*  c"  her  family  coat  of  arms 
c  glorious  glimpses  of  the 

*  c  the  angel-vision. 

*  sight  which  the  visitors  c" 
C"  in  some  author's  net, 

all  other  theories  of  c", 

c"  must  interpret  omnipotence, 

that  all  c"  was  Mind, 

*  that  all  c"  is  of  Mind, 
certain  that  "all  c  was  Mind, 
no  origin  or  C"  apart  from  God. 
Spirit  is  c, 

an  actual,  unfailing  c\ 

started  the  great  C'  that  to-day 
prospered  preeminently  our  great  C', 

*  inception  of  this  great  C\ 
when  starting  this  great  C', 


Cause 

of  Christian 

Mis.  153-  2 

278-10 

Man.    52-26 

'0^.    12-30 

My.    10-17 

37-17 

143-20 

163-20 

199-15 

362-17 


our 

Mis. 


Science 

establishing  the  C"  of  C.  S. 
connected  with  the  C'  of  C.  S", 
advantageous  .    .   .  to  the  C'  of  C.  S., 
movements  of  the  C'  of  C  S., 

*  It  is  doubtful  if  the  C-  of  C.  S. 

*  C"  of  C.  S.  has  been  organized 
The  C'  of  C.  S.  is  prospering 
labor  for  the  C'  of  C.  S., 
towards  the  C-  of  C.  S., 

*  C"  of  C.  S.  In  this  community, 

x-16  the  progress  of  our  C\ 

32-27  for  the  mdividual,  and  for  our  C'\ 

110—22  unprecedented  prosperity  of  our  C". 

148-17  dignity  and  defense  of  oiir  C' ; 

274-  9  might  hinder  the  progress  of  our  C" 

351-16  may  retard  our  C\  but  they  never 

Man.     3-14  dignity  and  defense  of  our  C" ; 

59-12  for  the  benefit  of  our  C'. 

Ret.    85—25  our  C\  is  highly  prosperous, 

'01.    17-23  more  difficult  stage  .   .   .  for  our  C". 

'02.    13-  3  Christ  and  our  C"  my  only  incentives. 

My.    21-13  *  our  C'  throughout  the  world. 

24-27  *  structure  is  worthy  of  our  C' 

4.5-  3  *  for  the  furtherance  of  our  C", 

224-32  Our  C'  is  growing  apace 

316-16  a  grand  defence  of  our  C' 

352-15  *  testimony  of  the  efficacy  of  our  C' 

Mis.    38-  7  to  support  one's  self  and  a  C' 

43-22  a  vast  amount  of  injury  to  the  C' . 

43-30  on  the  C\  and  on  the  health  of 

98-16  and  the  progress  of  our  common  C' 

263-18  working  .   .    .  for  our  common  C' , 

Man.    48-  4  and  to  defend  the  C"  of  Christ, 

52-20  Working  Against  the  C". 

Ret.    85-  7  commend  itself  as  useful  to  the  C' 

8.5-25  The  C",  ...  is  highly  prosperous, 

Un.      5-17  neither  will  it  promote  the  C'    of  Truth 

Pul.    85-27  *  in  the  C"  of  their  common  faith. 

No.     9-  4  to  the  hindrance  of  the  C'  of  Truth. 

32-24  a  C"  which  is  healing  its  thousands 

'01.    35-  5  sacrifice  self  for  the  C'  of  Christ, 

My.     V-  6  *  growth  and  prosperity  of  the  C' 

v-15  *  established  the  C"  on  a  sound  basis 

10-25  *  importance  of  ...  to  the  C". 

10-31  *  general  welfare  of  the  C". 

47-20  *  a  C'  that  has  rooted  itself  in  so  many 

50-28  *  willing  to  labor  for  the  C". 

51-11  *  would  be  a  serious  blow  to  her  C" 

51-23  *  it  was  for  the  interest  of  the  C', 

55-10  *  C-  itself  was  spreading  over 

58-  8  *  magnificent  growth  of  this  C' , 

58-12  *  shows  the  growth  of  this  C", 

157-  9  *  prosperity  of  the  C" 

214-28  means  with  which  to  carry  on  a  C' 

214-29  To  desert  the  C'  never  occurred 
cause  (noun) 
and  cure 

Hea.    11-23  places  all  c  and  cure  as  mind  ; 

11-24  where  c  and  cure  are  supposed  to 
and  effect 

Mis.    79-18  c"  and  effect  in  Science  are 

93-18  all  c-  and  effect  are  in  God. 

155-  2  but  one  c  and  effect. 

173-12  Mind  is  its  own  .   .    .  c"  and  effect. 

217-22  that  matter  is  both  c  and  effect, 

361-30  are  inseparable  as  c  and  effect. 

364-15  thought,  extension,  c",  and  effect  ; 

My.  151-26  discovery  of  all  c  and  effect. 

181-  4  or  material  c-  and  effect, 
and  effects 

My.  212-  8  to  expose  the  c  and  effects  of 
and  end 

Mis.  218-21  Spirit  as  c  and  end, 
central  ,         ,    ,  , 

Mis.  295-  9  declares,  that  the  central  c-  of  this 
("lirlst's 

Mis.  302-19  working  faithfully  for  Christ's  c 
establishment  of  a 

Mis.  238-14  labor  for  the  establishment  of  a  c- 


evil 

Pul.    56-19 
exciting 

Mis.    69-25 

267-26 

Ret.    44-18 

final 

Mis.  219-  2 


*  "And  still  we  love  the  evil  r, 

the  exciting  c  of  the  inflammation 
exciting  c  of  all  defeat  and 
predisposing  and  exciting  c  of  its 


science  of  the  final  c  of  things  ; 
for  bitter  comment 

'02.     9-27    Is  it  c-  for  bitter  comment  and 
for  joy 

'02.     3-  4    It  is  c-  for  joy  that  among  the 


CAUSE 

cause   (noun) 
for  rejection 

Man.    37-13    to  report  the  c'  for  rejection. 
for  rejoicing 

Mis.    72-10    It  is  c"  for  rejoicing  that  this  belief 
glorious 

Po.    3!>-15    Work  for  our  glorious  c'  I 
great 

Mis.    79-17     If  the  great  c  is  perfect, 
173-12    its  own  great  c  and  effect. 
greatness  of  a 

'00.    10-  7    signs  ...  of  the  greatness  of  a  C 
boly 

Mis.  273-17    labor  for  a  good  and  holy  c\ 
In  effect 

Mis.  219-  3    neither  reveals  ...  c'  in  effect, 

Mj/.  149-23     Losing  .   .   .  c"  in  effect,  and  faith  in 
349-32    inductive  .   .   .  seeks  c"  in  effect, 
insufflcient 

Man.    36-17    whose  teachers,  for  insufficient  c, 
intelligent 

My.  108-  5    the  intelligent  c"  in  pathology? 
Into  effect 

A/is.  362-16    Philosophy  .    .    .  puts  c  into  effect, 
its 

Mis.  217-23    antagonistic  to  its  c  ; 
Judging  a 

Pan.    11-  7    judging  a  c  by  its  effects? 
latent 

Ilea.     6-25    latent  c"  producing  the  effect 
mental 

Ret.    24-  9    physical  effects  to  a  mental  f  ; 
mind  is  tlie 

My.  302-  8    mind  is  the  c  of  all  effect 
no 

'01.    28-18    no  C"  for  not  following  it  ; 

My.  339-21    and  have  no  c  to  mourn  ; 
of  all  disease 

Un.     9-  1    mortal  mind  is  the  cr  of  all  disease. 
of  all  sicliness 

Ret.    61-13    fear,  .   .   .  the  c"  of  all  sickness  ; 
of  arbitration 

My.  281-25    *  advancement  of  the  c'  of  arbitration." 
of  Christ 

My.  165-  6    endured  for  the  c  of  Christ, 
of  Ciiristian  Science 

Mis.  288-27    strong  impulse  from  the  c  of   C.    S. : 
Man.    95—  8    as  the  c"  of  C.  S.  demands. 
of  deatb 

My.  335-20    *  c  of  death  as  bilious  fever, 
of  disease 

Mis.    66-29    Ignorance  of  the  c  of  disease 
221-18    If  error  is  the  c'  of  disease, 
of  human  weal 

My.    36-27    *  for  the  c'  of  human  weal, 
of  its  tear 

Po.    65-23    7nan  is  the  c  of  its  tear. 
of  temperance 

Mis.  288-26    c'  of  temperance  receives 
of  the  mischief 

My.  211-27    unless  the  c  of  the  mischief  is 
of  the  separation 

My.  315-  7    *  C"  of  the  separation  bejng  wholly 
of  Truth 

My.    49-28    *  labors  in  the  c"  of  Truth," 
one 

Mis.    25-  3    one  r  and  one  effect, 

155-  2    there  is  but  one  r  and  effect. 
271-  9    one  c'  and  one  effect. 
only 

AHs.    23-19    the  first  and  only  c". 

36—  9    only  c"  is  the  eternal  Mind, 
97-32    The  only  C'  for  making  this 
or  effect 

My.  364-12    of  any  other  c"  or  effect  save 
other 

Mis.  308-  6    love  or  hatred  or  any  other  c 

My.  364-12    of  any  other  c"  or  effect  save 
present 

My.  152-29    remote,  predisposing,  and  present  c 
primal 

Mis.    22-31    primal  c",  or  Mind-force, 
remove  that 

Mis.    66-30    can  neither  remove  that  c"  nor  its 
removing  the 

Mis.    41-23    removing  the  c"  in  that  so-called 
righteous 

Mis.    99-16    ready  to  suffer  for  a  righteous  f, 
sole 

Un.    10-  5    is  built  on  Him  as  the  sole  c\ 
sufficient 
Man.    65-19    sufficient  cr  for  the  removal  of  the 

111-19    refuse,  without  sufficient  c,  to 
supreme 

My.    37-20    *  God  is  the  supreme  r  of  all 


117 


CAUSES 


cause  (noun) 
their 

Mis.  288-28    and  their  c"  prospers  in  proi)ortion 
299-  2    until  one  ia  awake  to  their  c 
this 

My.  .348-  6     I  sought  this  c,  not  within  but 
true 

Mis.  266-  9    The  true  leader  of  a  true  c" 
underlying 

AUs.  169-  8    underlying  c  of  the  long  years  of 
universal 

My.  226-  9    an  effect  of  one  urdversal  c', 
.348-  5    the  offspring  of  a  universal  c\ 
which  governs 

A//.V.  369-  9    c  which  governs  all  effects, 
without 

Mis.  129-  4    condemn  his  brother  without  c, 
without  a 
Mis.     9-11    who  have  hated  thee  without  a  f 
217-  3    effect  without  a  c"  is  inconceivable; 


mortal  mind  is  the  c  of  all  "the  i'ls 

that  which  is  formed  is  not  f,  but 

C  of  his  own  sufferings." 

whose  c  is  the  self-created  Principle, 

is  not  c",  but  effect  ; 

the  c  thereof  be  unknown, 

its  substance,  c\  and  currents 

c  of  all  the  ills  of  mortals 

The  c  she  elevates. 

have  c"  to  lament  the  demise  of 

the  c"  nevertheless  was  adultery. 

c  him  to  love  them, 

may  c"  the  innocent  to  suffer 

nor  f  it  to  be  thought. 

c  him  to  suffer  in  coming  to  life? 

c"  the  coats  of  the  stomach  to 

c-  them  to  wait  patiently 

c"  none  to  be  used  in  mental  practice, 

and  C"  the  deaf  to  hear. 

f  her  to  be  river-borne." 

c  the  name  of  said  member  to  be 

nor  c  to  be  published, 

or  c  or  permit  otliers  to  solicit. 

can  c"  a  surrender  of  this  effort. 

who  or  what  can  c"  you  to  sin 

c  her  to  be  carried  away  —  Rer.  12  .•  15. 

nor  r  any  misapprehension  as  to 

c  him  to  return  to  the  Fatht-r's 

sooner  or  later  c  the  perpetrator, 

matter,  .   .   .  cannot  c  disease, 

c  me,  as  an  author,  to 

c"  me  to  retain  the  initial  "G" 

an  injury  c  by  an  accident. 

high  priests  of  old  c"  the  crucitixion 

c-  the  pain  to  cease 

c"  our  Master  to  refuse  help  to 

c  my  secretary  to  write, 

c"  them  to  remember  the 

C"  unconditional  surrender. 

f  me  to  exercise  most  patience. 

C  even  the  publicans  to  justify 

c  that  prolonged  contest 

an  injury  f  by  an  accident, 

condition  was  c"  by  an  injury 

f  me  to  dread  the  .   .   .  popularity  of 

*  This  c  her  tears  of  remorse 

*  c"  an  army  of  well-meaning  people  to 
It  C"  St.  Paul  to  write, 

f  me  to  love  their  doctrines, 
who  f"  not  the  feeble  to  fall, 
f  •  me  to  select  a  Hoard  of  Trustees 
This  .   .   .  might  have  f  my  illness, 
as  c  by  cancer. 

*  "the  curse  c"  cannot  come" 

f  that  at  former  periods  in 
c"  much  that  must  be  repented  of 
f  "the  wrath  of  man" —  Psal.  76;  10. 
its  own  disea.se,  or  that  which  it  c", 

*  and  c  of  all  things  existing," 
if  it  c"  thought  to  wander 
greatest  and  holiest  of  all  c\ 

c-  the  victim  to  believe  that  he  is 

(••  the  victim  great  physical  suffering  ; 

certain  predisposing  or  exciting  c". 

f  him  to  degenerate  physically 

cease  to  judge  of  c"  from  a 

Divine  Love  eventually  f  mortals  to 

publishes,  or  c  to  be  published, 

c  all  bodily  ailments, 


Mis. 

33-26 

46-15 

8.3-  7 

217-  7 

25.5-  6 

Man. 

49-25 

Ret. 

23-22 

'01. 

24-  7 

Po. 

39-13 

My. 

295-26 

314-15 

cause 

(verb) 

Mis. 

51-18 

6fr-  3 

67-15 

211-16 

243-27 

331-  6 

350-26 

368-  5 

373-11 

Man. 

43-  3 

48-  8 

87-11 

Ret. 

29-  1 

Pul. 

3-10 

14-10 

No. 

7-  6 

'01. 

17-  4 

20-21 

My. 

349-  7 

caused 

Mis. 

x-19 

xi-  3 

24-  9 

33-  3 

44-15 

89-17 

157-  7 

212-  9 

231-14 

267-  8 

374-  2 

Ret. 

3-  7 

24-13 

40-14 

47-  3 

Pul. 

33-10 

80-21 

Pan. 

11-  2 

'01. 

32-17 

'02. 

18-11 

My. 

13.5-13 

307-29 

310-21 

causeless 

Ilea. 

9-15 

causes 

Mis. 

12-20 

18-29 

41-  6 

62-31 

68-26 

138-  4 

177-  4 

222-  5 

222-  7 

229-  2 

289-  1 

290-21 

292-14 

Man. 

53-24 

Ret. 

67-13 

causes 

Un. 

8-21 

Rud. 

10-16 

Pan. 

2-20 

S-  2 

Mil. 

150-30 

causing 

Mis. 

2-  8 

244-19 

298-  7 

328-23 

My. 

316-  6 

caution 

Mis. 

6-26 

240-  7 

Ilea. 

14-  9 

cautiously 

Mis. 

324-22 

Ret. 

4-17 

My. 

245-  5 

cave 

Mis. 

370-  8 

caves 

Mis. 

347-  8 

cavil 

Mis. 

193-  3 

223-  9 

My. 

8-  7 

91-1 

108-  7 

181-  2 

caws 

Ret. 

4-17 

cease 

Mis. 

11-  9 

44-16 

44-24 

180-  2 

290-21 

Ret. 

60-17 

60-21 

Pul. 

3-14 

52-  1 

No. 

1-15 

32-20 

35-7 

41-  8 

Hea. 

18-23 

Po. 

35-  8 

My. 

57-29 

110-25 

143-23 

143-24 

151-13 

280-16 

280-17 

280-28 

ceased 

Mis. 

330-  4 

Ret. 

8-16 

Pul. 

33-13 

82-30 

My. 

231-12 

cease! 

ess 

Mis. 

224-15 

250-24 

329-17 

Ret. 

30-  5 

Peo 

1-15 

ceases 

A/i6- 

28-  7 

34-22 

44-14 

44-27 

324-10 

Ret 

67-15 

ceasing 

Mis 

154-25 

356-30 

No 

40-  1 

My 

340-  4 

ceiling 

Pul 

25-17 

25-29 

58-22 

My 

68-  4 

69-  5 

ceilings 

My 

68-26 

celebrate 

Mis 

91-  1 

CAUSES 


heredity  and  other  physical  c. 

c"  sifkiiesa  and  sull'eriiig. 

tlie  deitication  of  natural  c, 

c"  a  man  to  be  mentally  deranged  ; 

if  the  wisdom  you  manifest  c" 

c  great  obscuration  of  Spirit. 
c  him  to  vviilk  tlie  wave, 
c  others  to  go  astray, 
c  to  stumble,  fall,  or  faint, 
c  man  to  love  his  enemies  ; 

c  is  observed  in  regard  to  diet, 

by  that  flippant  c. 

C  should  IJe  exercised  iu 

Stealing  c"  away  from 

the  crow  caws  c", 

it  should  be  met  .   .   .  c", 

and  the  c"  of  ignorance. 

people  prepare  shelter  in  c 

If  this  be  the  c\  we  reply 
Science  proves,  beyond  c, 

*  The  necessity  ...  is  beyond  c  ; 

*  established  beyond  c". 

I  have  proved  beyond  c"  that 
settle  all  points  beyond  c', 

the  crow  c  cautiously, 

did  not  f  teaching  the  wayward 
caused  the  pain  to  c" 
You  lielieved  .   .   .  the  pain  would  c  : 
and  strive  to  c"  my  warfare. 
When  will  the  world  t"  to  judge  of 
raging  of  the  material  elements  c?" 
when  will  my  sufferings  c"  ? 
and  bids  tumult  c, 

*  Wonders  will  never  c. 

stir  of  contending  sentiments  c", 

and  shall  c"  to  love  it. 

When  human  struggles  c". 

Not  that  he  would  c"  to  do  the  will  of 

will  c"  to  assert  their  Caesar  sway 

never  dry  or  c"  to  flow  ; 

*  "Wonders  will  never  c. 
mortals  will  c  to  be  mortal, 
when  these  things  c"  to  bless 
they  wiU  c  to  occur. 

injustice  done  by  press  .   .  .  will  c, 
c  special  prayer  for  the  peace  of 
and  c  in  full  faith  that  God 
to  c"  praying  for  the  peace  of 

Has  love  c"  to  moan  over  the 
though  I  hafl  c  to  notice  it. 

*  and  after  that  it  c . 

*  c  to  kiss  the  iron  lieel  of  wrong.  ■ 
c"  practice  herself  in  order  to 

the  c"  action  and  reaction 

the  silent,  c"  prayer  ; 

rippling  all  nature  in  c"  flow, 

C'  toil,  self-renunciation,  and 

c  throbbings  and  throes  of  thought 

and  volition  c"  ; 

not  a  laoinent  wlien  he  c"  to  exist. 

and  then  the  pain  c". 

When  your  belief  in  pain  c", 

footfalls  abate,  the  laughter  c 

testimony  of  .  .   .  personal  sense  c". 

Pray  without  c. 

"pray  without  c," —  I  Thess.  h:  17. 
"Pray  without  r" —  I  Thess.  5;  17. 
"Pray  without  c" —  I  Thess.  5.-  17. 

*  In  the  c-  is  a  sunburst 

*  sunburst  in  the  centre  of  the  c 

*  In  the  c-  is  a  beautiful  sunburst 

*  with  its  high-domed  c', 

*  C"  or  roof  and  side  walls 

*  the  great  arches  and  c 

c"  in  commemoration  of  the  Christ. 


118 


celebrate 

Mis. 

176-14 

225- 

4 

Chr. 

53- 

18 

Po. 

vi- 

19 

My. 

262- 

12 

celebrate 

d 

Mis. 

306- 

7 

Pul. 

30- 
31- 

13 
1 

75- 

21 

My. 

50- 

23 

304- 

24 

celebration 

Mis. 

304- 

13 

celestial 

Mis. 

100-24 

311- 

5 

323- 

3 

376- 

29 

385- 

13 

Ret. 

87- 

19 

No. 

26-24 

Pan. 

3- 

17 

3- 

28 

3- 

32 

Po. 

19-  2 

31- 

3 

48- 

6 

My. 

186- 

11 

celibacy 

Mis. 

288- 

16 

341- 

24 

cell 

Mis. 

112- 

16 

294- 

-15 

Po. 

1- 

-  7 

cells 

Ret. 

18- 

11 

Po. 

63- 

-22 

cement 

Mis. 

135- 

-20 

145-  1 

Pul. 

9-  2 

15- 

-20 

My. 

189- 

-14 

339- 

_  2 

cemented 

Pul. 

-  22- 

-17 

cemeteries 

Peo. 

14- 

-  4 

cemetery 

Po. 

vi- 

2 

page 

15 

My. 

69- 

-30 

312- 

-27 

censor 

Mis. 

297- 

-12 

censure 

Mis. 

278- 

-11 

Pul. 

51- 

-  8 

No. 

8- 

-  6 

census 

Mis. 

29- 

-18 

Pul. 

67- 

-  9 

cent 

Alis. 

305- 

-25 

My. 

72- 

-26 

73- 

-  6 

86-13 

99- 

-17 

216- 

-11 

216-13 

Centennial 

Ret 

43- 

-22 

central 

Mis 

162- 

-12 

295-  9 

357- 

-12 

Un 

57- 

-  9 

Pul 

28- 

-  2 

31 

-19 

42- 

-10 

My 

73- 

-29 

236-  6 

centre 

Mis 

241 

_  2 

308 

-  1 

346-  1 

Ret 

83 

-  6 

CENTRE 


The  day  we  c'  reminds  us  of 
c"  the  eighty-second  birthday  of 
To  c  As  Truth  demands, 
bells  are  ringing  to  c  the 
1  c"  Christmas  with  my  soul, 

*  suggestions  of  events  to  be  C 

*  not  c"  by  outward  symbols  of 

*  on  January  6  shall  be  c. 

*  f  the  dedication  of  tlie  church 

*  f  her  Communion  Sabbath  as 
Agassiz,  the  c  naturalist 

*  any  great  patriotic  c 

unite  terrestrial  and  c  joys, 
as  we  journey  to  the  c"  city. 
c  city  above  all  clouds, 
spangled  the  gloom  in  c"  space 
Soft  gales  c,  in  sweet  music  bore 
to  obey  the  c  injunction, 
Man  is  a  c"  ; 

*  fair  wisdom,  that  c  maid." 
denotes  the  c  harmony  of 
his  man-face,  the  C"  world. 

C"  the  breezes  that  waft  o'er  its 
c"  seed  dropped  from  Love's  throne. 
Soft  gales  c%  in  sweet  music  bore 
on  to  the  c  hills. 

Is  marriage  nearer  right  than  c? 
takes  the  most  solemn  vow  of  c 

I  visited  in  his  c"  the  assassin  of 
hides  it  in  his  c"  of  ingratitude, 
sustains  thee  in  thy  rock-bound  c. 

And  ope  their  closed  c  to  the 
And  ope  their  closed  c  to  the 

so  c"  the  bonds  of  Love. 

at  present  is  the  c  of  society, 

c  of  society,  the  hope  of 

c'  of  a  higher  humanity 

encircle  and  c"  the  human  race. 

c  the  bonds  of  Christian 

bonds  of  peace  are  c  by 

our  c  with  amaranth  blossoms. 


*  poem 
poem 

*  Mt.  Auburn  c  In  Cambridge, 
followed  the  remains  ...  to  the  c* 

surly  c"  ventilating  his  lofty  scorn 

never  given  occasion  for  a  single  c 

*  though  they  cannot  escape  c, 
whenever  it  can  substitute  c". 

The  c-  since  1875 

*  c-  of  the  religious  faiths 

*  asked  to  contribute  one  c* 

*  every  c  of  it  was  paid  in 

*  very  few  of  them  owe  a  c". 

*  every  c"  of  the  estimated  cost 

*  not  a  c-  of  indebtedness  left, 
without  a  c"  to  sustain  it 

or  his  truth  not  worth  a  c". 

Day 

C-  D-  of  our  nation's  freedom. 

c"  point  of  his  Messianic  mission 
c"  cause  of  this  "same  original 
no  C"  emblem,  no  history. 
The  cross  is  the  c  emblem  of 

*  The  c  panel  represents  her 

*  c-  figure  in  all  this  agitation 

*  children  In  the  c-  pews. 

*  €'  and  western  sections  of 
name  for  one  c"  Reading  Room, 

.should  c-  as  steadfastly  In  God 
divine  Mind  as  its  sole  c 
Life,  .   .   .  the  very  c"  of  its  faith, 
than  try  to  c"  their  interest  on 


CENTRE 


119 


CEREMONIES 


centre 

Un.    10-19  Alplia  and  Omepa,  the  c-  and 

Pul.    25-29  *  suiibunst  in  the  c  of  the,  ceiling 

26-  3  *  the  c"  t)einf<  of  pure  wliite  ligtit, 

37-23  *  not  to  c  too  closely  around 

42-22  *  with  a  c  of  white  irrirnortelle.s, 

5b-  5  *  and  nearly  every  other  c  of 

62-23  *  [)laced  on  a  .small  c/  tahle. 

My.    13-10  *  like  a  sun  in  the  c  of  its  system, 

75-  4  *  holding  the  c  of  the  stage 

85-23  *  great  c"  of  attra(;tio-n, 

98-  8  *  c  of  an  enthusiasm  and  reverence 

236-12  may  become  equivalent  to  no  c\ 

centre-piece 

Pul.     8-26    even  its  c, —  Mother's  Room 

centres 

Mis.  113-28 
Pul.  8-  8 
My.    72-  9 

236-12 

341-21 

centrifugal 

Mis.    19-25    centripetal  and  C  mental  forces 

centripetal 

Mis.    19-25    c"  and  centrifugal  mental  forces 

cents 

Mis.  305-25 
'01.  29-27 
My.    28-  8 

centuries 
break 

Po.    79-18 
Christian 

My.  112-  5 
combined 

My.  127-22    siege  of  the  combined  c, 
coining 

'01.    30-  5    bequeathing  ...  to  the  coming  c". 
dumb 

as  silent  as  the  dumb  c 


systematized  c"  of  ('.  S. 
unemployed  in  our  money  c", 

*  From  all  the  c"  of  Europe 
Too  many  c-  may  become 

*  interest  c'  in  the  personality  of 


*  and  twenty-five  c  to  pay  for  it. 

fifty  c  on  every  book 

♦dollars  and  c  received  by  him, 


c"  break,  the  earth-bound  wake, 
in  the  early  Christian  c 


My.  268-18 
early 

'01.     18-23 

eighteen 

Mis.    81-12 

165-  2 

182-32 

321-  4 

eighteenth 

Ret.      2-20 
entire 
Mis.  196-  6 
312-26 
fifteen 

Pul.    52-22 
first 

'01.    33-26 
forthcoming 
Ret.    94-30 
genius  of  the 

Un.      9-12 

lead  on  the 

My.  347-  3 

nineteen 

Afy.    48-  4 

220-28 


followers  in  the  early  c", 

Arc  not  the  last  eighteen  c 
more  than  eighteen  c  ago, 
more  than  eighteen  c"  ago. 
less  .  .   .  than  eighteen  c  ago  ; 

the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  c". 

through  the  entire  c, 
througliout  the  entire  c",  . 

*  over  the  world  for  fifteen  f, 

what  it  was  in  the  first  f " 

and  the  forthcoming  r •, 

talent  and  genius  of  the  f 

lead  on  the  c~  and  reveal  my 


*  Not  until  nineteen  cr  had  passed 
nineteen  c  have  greatly  improved 
of  spiritual  growth 

Mis.  380-  8'  as  if  c  of  spiritual  growtti 


pass 

No.  27-11 
passed 

No.  13-  9 
preceding 

Pul.  55-  6 
race  of  the 

My.  126-31 


Until  c  pass,  and  this  vision 
c"  passed  after  tliose  words  were 
*  last  quarter  of  precediug  c". 


win  we  the  race  of  the  c\ 
will  intervene 

Mis.    92-  4    C-  will  intervene  before  the 
Ret.    84-  1    C"  will  intervene  before  the 


Mis.    80-25 

99-23 

203-13 

Ret.    17-19 

Po.    63-  5 

My.  117-23 

272-  5 

century 

ago 

Ret.      1-  7 
My.  147-  4 
closing 
Pan.    12-10 


in  successive  generations  for  c, 
winds  of  time  sweep  clean  tlie  c, 
served  the  imagination  for  f. 
sturdy  horse-chestnut  for  f  hath 
sturdy  horse-chestnut  for  c  hath 
lost  to  the  c"  except  by 
pushes  onward  the  c  ; 


English  authoress  of  a  c"  ago. 
Over  a  half  c"  ago. 

This  closing  c,  and  its  successors, 


century 

coming 

My.  266-  4 
every 

Pul.    23-19 
first 
Mis. 


confronting  the  coming  r 
*  closing  years  of  every  c" 


Ret. 

Pan. 
'01. 
My. 


40-12 
189-30 
93-  1 
94-28 


107-  1 
127-11 

ISO-  5 
30O-2U 


who  for  a  half  c"  has 

a  half  <•■  ago,  .   .   .  the  grand  olil  eltn 

might  cost  them  a  half  c". 


first  c-  of  the  Christian  era?" 
not  confined  to  the  first  c  ; 
first  c"  of  the  Christian  era 
first  C  of  the  Christian  era 
8-i5    demonstrated  in  llie  fir-il  c  by 
28-  8    first  c  of  the  (Jhristian  era 
the  Christians  in  the  first  f 
other  religions  since  the  first  c*. 
tiractised  iTi  the  first  c  by  him 
from  the  first  c"  churches, 
half 
Mis.  295-29 
My.  147-  4 
229-12 
hence 

Pul.  vii-  5    Three  quarters  of  a  c  hence, 
new 

'01.     1-  6    first  communion  in  the  new  c 
Po.  page  22    poem 

My.  290-10    the  first  month  of  the  new  r'. 
nineteenth 
Mis.    99-12    Men  and  women  of  the  nineteenth  f, 

.382-12  -latter  half  of  the  nineteenth  f 
Pul.  vii-  8    latter  half  of  the  nineteenth  f, 

*  last  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  r '. 

*  Of  our  remarkable  nineteenth  f 
last  year  of  the  nineteenth  c 
latter  days  of  the  nineteenth  c 

131-23    latter  days  of  the  nineteenth  c, 
257-18    the  close  of  the  nineteenth  c", 

*  Thanksgiving  Day  of  the  nineteenth  C" 


23-18 

55-  7 

'00.      1-10 

My.  127-21 


204-13 
patient 

Po.  22-  1 
present 

Pul.  23-23 
quarter 

My.  89-28 
quarter  of  a 

My.  294-27 


God-crowned,  patient  c, 

*  latter  part  of  the  present  c\ 

*  marvels  of  the  last  quarter  C" 


animated  .   .   .  for  one  quarter  of  a  c" 
quarter  of  the 

Pul.    56-14    *  the  last  quarter  of  the  c". 
third  ,      , 

My.  146-  7    acknowledged  since  the  third  c\ 
this 
Mis.    43-20    great  ordeal  of  this  C 
166-24    named  in  this  C  C.  .*<., 
Shall  it  be  said  of  this  c 
proof  that  a  religion  in  this  c  is 
mystery  and  .   .   .  rule  not  this  c\ 
Whatever  changes  come  to  this  c 
last  Thanksgiving  Day  of  this  f 
1  stand  in  relation  to  this  f  as 


'01.    16-24 

33-25 

My.  192-10 

220-  2 

264-15 

302-19 

twentieth 

Put.  vii-  6 

8-30 

22-10 

9-20 

5-  5 

95-20 

155-10 

199-18 

229-23 

248-15 

264-  9 

cerebellum 

In.    45-18 

cerebral 

My.  301-25 

ceremonial 

Mis.    81-14 


'00. 
'02. 

My. 


elders  of  the  twentieth  f. 
They  belong  to  the  twentieth  c\ 
I  predict  that  in  the  twentieth  i- 
twentieth  r  in  the  ebb  and  How  of 
spiritual  dawn  of  the  twentieth  f 

*  miracles  ...  in  this  twentieth  c 
take  step  with  the  twentieth  c\ 

on  ttie  verge  of  the  twenlietli  <•, 
twei\tieth  c  Church  Manual 
sponsors  for  the  twentieth  c", 

*  threshold  of  the  twentieth  f, 

a  habitant  of  the  f, 

drug  cannot  .  .  .  affect  f  conditions 


Pul. 

No. 
My. 


c'  (or  ritualistic)  waters 
91-  8    not  as  a  perpetual  ...  f  of  the 
30-11     *  The  c  of  uniting  is  to  sign  a 
34-  4    -\Ve  shall  leave  the  f  law  when  we 
88-11     *  a  (••  of  far  more  than  usual 
170-  2    no  formal  church  c, 

ceremonials 

Mis.    91-14    to  perpetuate  no  r  except  as 
ceremonies 

^[is.    17-11    material  religion  with  its  .   .   .  r', 
for  sacrificial  c,  not  for  sermons. 

*  simple  c\  four  times  repeateil, 

*  to  participate  in  the  c. 

*  c  at  Boston  last  Sunday 
doctrines,  rites,  and  f. 

*  f  that  appealed  more  to  the  ere, 

*  take  part  in  the  subsequent  c 

*  The  attendance  at  the  C" 

*  with  the  usual  c. 


Ret. 

89-  S 

Pul. 

40-16 

64-27 

7,5-19 

No. 

12-10 

My. 

29-15 

86-12 

86-26 

333-14 

CEREMONIOUSLY 


120 


CHALLENGING 


ceremoniously  ^  „ 

My.  147-25  never  stop  r  to  dedicate  halls. 
ceremony 

Mis.  143-15  with  quiet,  imposing  C, 

282-27  when  there  is  no  time  for  C" 

Man.    49-19  A  Legal  C-. 

49-20  the  c-  shall  be  performed  by 

60-25  Let  the  c"  be  devout. 

Ret.    19-  3  the  c-  taking  place  under  the 

Put.    3S-  3  *  c-  took  place  in  1881. 

My.    19-  6  *  The  c"  concluded  with 
certain  _  ,      ,.    , 

Mis     ix-  1  A  c-  apothegm  of  a  Talmudical 

7-  2  not  be  allowed  to  eat  f  food, 

64-28  as  to  be  c"  that  he  is  in  a  state  of 

71-  8  C-,  that  he  healed  others  who 

71-22  mythical  origin  and  c"  end. 

80-24  In  a  r  sense,  we  should 

107-27  in  c  morbid  instances 

159-16  where  I  deposit  c  recollertions 

166-22  leaven  that  a  c-  woman  hid 

193-15  c-  clergyman  charitably  expressed  It, 

220-10  in  c"  directions,  and  turn  them 

229-  1  c-  predisposing  or  exciting  causes. 

229-11  how  much  more  C  would  be 

242-  7  if  either  would  reset  c"  dislocations 

272-31  If  c-  natures  have  not  profited 

289-12  agreements  to  c-  compacts  : 

295-  1  c"  references  to  American  women 

337-  4  how  can  you  be  c  of  so  momentous 

349-  3  a  c-  regular-school  physician, 

353-27  C"  students,  being  too  much 

Man.    82-  3  disapproves  of  c  books  or 

Ret.      1-  8  c-  manuscripts  containing  bcnptiiral 

36-  8  This  will  account  for  C"  published 

37-13  or  r  German  ptiilosophers, 

Un.      4-8  in  a  c"  finite  human  sense, 

7-18  C"  self-proved  propositions 

29-  4  all  criminal  law,  to  a  r  extent. 

45-15  c-  forms  of  theology  and  philosophy, 

Pul     13-13  sweet  and  c'  sense  that  God  is  Love. 

14-  4  c-  active  yet  unseen  mental  agencies 

29-20  *  injunctions  could,  under  c  conditions, 

59-10  *  c-  hymns  and  psalms  being  omitted. 

69-22  *  r  Christian  and  scientific  laws, 

70-17  *  in  1866  she  became  c  that 

76-10  *  in  c  lights  has  a  shimmer  of  silver. 

Rud     16-24  originated  with  c"  opposing  factions, 

17-  1  Like  c"  Jews  whom  St.  Paul 

Pan      3-  8  C'  moods  of  mind  find  an 

4-  1  c"  forms  of  pantheism  and  polytheism. 

'00.     8-30  advise  students  not  to  do  c-  things 

10-11  C'  elements  in  human  nature 

'01.    25-10  c-  individuals  call  aids  to 

Hea.     5-4  by  c-  kinds  of  food, 

Peo.     3-25  implanted  in  our  religions  c* 

My.    44-  8  *  but  one  thing  is  c, 

70-  3  *  One  thing  is  c  : 

93-27  *  C  statistics  brought  to  light 

105-32  proved  to  be  more  c" 

111-27  C"  class  of  professionals 

116-  6  c"  individuals  are  inclined 

210-19  C'  individuals  entertain  the 

221-  4  C  purely  human  views. 

259-23  C-  occasions,  considered 

294-  7  In  a  c"  city  the  Master 

303-13  not  wasted  in  C  directions. 

334-12  *  C"  circumstances  in  1843, 

342-10  *  no  mistaking  c  lines 

certainly  „     .  ^ 

Mis.     6-11  should  c-  prove  to  all  minds 

28-22  It  c  does  not  signify  a 

38-  5  as  this  teaching  c  does, 

61-17  *  c-  I  saw  him,  or  his  efiBgy, 

87-18  which  is  c  a  mistake. 

379-16  He  c  had  advanced  views 

Un.     4-20  which  was  r  the  divine  Mind  ; 

33-12  it  is  c  not  the  Mind  of  Christ, 

Pul.    10-23  as  progress  r  demands, 

24-  5  *  C  the  most  unique  structure  in 

31-  2  *  c"  a  very  remarkable  retrospect. 

33-15  *  c-  offer  food  for  meditation. 

33-25  *  c-  true  that  many  and  many  persons, 

No.     6-  2  c"  would  contradict  the  Science  of 

22-  2  has  c  not  touched  the  hem 

Pan.     7-22  c-  gives  to  matter  and  evil 

11-18  as  c"  as  the  man  who 

My.    48-21  *  will  c-  build  such  truth 

70-  1  *  it  c-  looks  imposing. 

75-  4  *  c-  holding  the  centre  of  the 

79-19  *  c-  must  be  something  more 

87-26  *  c-  imbued  with  the  spirit  of 

95-19  *  faith  of  these  people  is  c-  great. 

244-26  will  c  not  exceed  three 

273-  5  *  C-,  Christian  Scientists, 


Ret. 
Pul. 


'01. 


My. 


certainly 

My.  307-  1 
324-19 

certainty 

Mis.  210-  5 

220-31 

279-  3 

24-10 

31-  4 

55-19 

83-10 

2-  1 

2—13 

My.  190-19 

29.5-  5 

348-20 

certificate 

Mis.     x-25 

Man.    85-13 

91-21 

Ret.    43-13 

My.  251-22 

329-18 

certificates 

Man.    85-11 
90-  3 

90-  4 

91-  6 
240-28 
245-23 

cerulean 

Mis.  376-26 

cessation 

Pul.    41-  3 

chaflf 

Mis.    79-  6 
My.  111-11 

chagrined 

No.    41-22 

chain 

Mis.  205-23 

Pul.    14-  2 

Po.    15-15 

2fr-19 

34-19 

72-  1 

200-11 

202-18 

279-  8 

339-  4 

chained 

Mis.  102-  7 

chains 

Mis.  101-17 

262-20 

Un 

Peo 

My 

chair 

Mis.  112-20 
Ret.  8-14 
Pul.  48-  7 
Po.  3-  8 
My.    49-20 


My. 


C"  read  like  words  that 

*  He  c"  never  gave  us  the 

with  mathematical  c" 
with  the  c"  of  Science 
c  of  individual  punishment 
I  gained  the  scientific  c" 
showing  this  solemn  c 

*  held. to  be  scientific  c, 

*  the  c"  of  inspiration 

c  that  Christianity  is  now 
Absolute  €'  in  the  practice  of 
c"  of  the  divine  laws  of 
the  c  of  immortality. 
C"  of  its  value  to  the  race 

c"  of  membership  made  out  to 
unless  he  has  a  c"  to  show 
not  having  the  c  of  C.S.D. 
received  a  c  from  Dr.  W.  \V.  Keen's 
receive  a  c  of  the  degree  C.S.D. 

*  by  the  c'  of  a  notary  public 

Teachers  must  have  C\ 

C-. 

given  c"  by  this  Board 

shall  be  on  all  c"  issued. 

*  who  have  received  c  from 
students  .   .   .  have  received  c, 

on  a  background  of  c  hue  ; 

*  c-  of  the  tide  of  contributions 

sift  the  (•■  from  the  wheat, 

as  c  is  separated  from  the  wheat. 

Church  seems  almost  c"  that 

order  of  Science  is  the  c"  of  ages, 

hour  when  the  people  will  f, 

or  die  in  their  c". 

c"  and  charter  I  have  lived  to  see 

Wearing  no  earthly  c", 

O  not  too  soon  is  rent  the  c 

The  c-  of  Christian  unity, 

onward  and  upward  c  of  being. 

f  of  scientific  being 

leads  upward  in  the  c  of  being. 


If 


Mind  would  be  c  to  finity. 


56-23 
11-14 
69-  2 


undermines  the  .   .   .  breaks  their  c- 
looseth  the  v  of  sickness  and  sin, 
be  made  to  fret  in  their  c"  ; 
their  c'  are  clasped  by  the  false 
*  the  eight  bronze  c", 


he  sank  back  in  his  c\ 

I  sat  in  a  little  c  by  her  side, 

*  sit  in  her  swinging  c, 
I  watch  thy  c",  and  wish  thee  here ; 

*  with  Mrs.  Eddy  in  the  c. 

Chairman  and  chairman 

My.    173-28    c"  of  the  prudential  committee 

*  in  the  possession  of  the  c 

*  Charles  Dean,  C', 
Charles  A.  Dean,  C"  Board  of  Trusti 


333-  2 
361-26 
362-  2 

chairs 

Afis.  325-16 
Pul.    29-13 

Chaldee 

Mis.      1-  3 
333-30 

challenge 

Mis.  247-  9 

'00.      9-21 

My.  108-  5 

163-  3 

248-28 

challenged 

My.  203-27 
233-  7 

challenges 

Mis.  131-  1 

challenging 

Mis.  329-20 


nodding  on  cushioned  c, 
*  c  pressed  into  service 

The  C-  watched  the  appearing 
C-  hung  his  destiny  out  upon 

I  calmly  c-  the  world, 
c"  the  thinkers,  speakers, 
I  c"  matter  to  act  apart  from 
angelic  song  chiming  chaste  c" 
c  universal  indifference, 

all  chance  of  being  c". 
when  c"  by  Truth, 

c  the  errors  of  others 

c  the  sedentary  shadows 


CHAMBER 


121 


CHANNELS 


chamber 

Mis.  159-13 
159-15 
202-  5 
257-29 
279-23 
Pul.    54-26 

Chamberlin 


Into  this  upper  c. 

In  this  c  is  memory's  wardrobe, 

*  c"  where  the  good  man  meets 
Even  the  c"  where  the  good  man 
met  together  in  an  upper  c  ; 

*  in  the  c"  with  him, 


Hon.  Judge 

My.  137-10    Hon.  Judge  C",  Concord,  X.  H. 
Honorable  Judge 

My.  138-29    *  directed  to  Honorable  Judge  C' 
Judge  Robert  N. 
My.  137-  3    *  Judge  Robert  N.  C-  of  the 


chambers 

Mis.  292-28 

343-27 

8-  2 

5-  9 

2&-1S 

150-19 


searched  the  secret  c"  of  sense? 
haunted  c  of  memory, 
throng  the  c  of  memory, 
holds  in  her  secret  c"  those 
the  dim  c  of  eternity 
the  upper  c  of  thought 


Ret. 

Pul. 

Po. 

My. 
chamois 

Rft.    11-21    Farther  than  feet  of  r  fall, 
Po.    60-19    Farther  than  feet  of  c'  fall, 

chance 

Mis.    79-30    because  they  c"  to  be  under  arrest 
Ret.    14-15    take  my  c  .  .  :  with  my  brothers  and 
A  lie  has  only  one  c"  of 

*  C"  and  change  are  busy  ever, 
how  can  it  be  also  true  that  c" 
what  place  has  c  in  the  divine 
football  of  c  and  sinking  into 

*  c  of  sweeping  the  world 
Accept  my  gratitude  for  the  o" 
safe  from  "all  c"  of  being  challenged, 
indifference,  c",  and  creeds. 


Un. 


Bud. 
My. 


17-  1 

26-13 

26-18 

26-23 
5-25 

49-  7 
120-  7 
203-26 
248-28 

chancel 

Pul.    26-  8 
58-23 

chancery 

Mis.  122-24    Neither 

chandeliers 

Pul.    25-30    *  takes  the  place  of  c. 

change  (noun) 

actual 

Mis.  188-27    not  ...  an  actual  c"  in  the  realities 
and  the  grave 

Mis.  339-29    C'  and  the  grave  may  part  us  ; 


*  corresponding  to  the  c  of 

*  Adjoining  the  c"  is  a  pastor's 

nor  a  religious  c" 


another 

Mis.  158-  8 
before  the 

Mis.    42-17 
called  death 

Mis.    42-  1 

No.    27-27 

chance  and 

Un.    26-13 
26-18 


another  c  in  your  pulpit 

If,  before  the  c  whereby  we  meet 

After  the  c-  called  death 

go  on  after  the  c  called  death, 

*  Chance  and  c  are  busy  ever, 
can  it  be  .  .  .  that  chance  and  c"  ar 
In  the  actions 

Mis.  237-  7    wrought  a  c"  in  the  actions  of  men. 
In  the  time 
My.  121-  3 
no  present 

My.  343-  6 
of  consciousness 


Un.    11-11 
of  death 

Pul.    38-19 
of  heart 

Mis.  50-18 
50-25 
51-  1 
14-20 


Ret. 
small 

My. 
this 

Mis. 

Un. 

'02 


suggested  a  c  in  the  time  for 
*  "No  present  c  is  contemplated 


c  of  consciousness  and  evidence, 

*  passed  the  c  of  death 

Do  you  believe  in  c  of  heart? 
c"  of  heart  would  deliver  man 
f  •  of  heart  is  essential  to 
experienced  a  c  of  heart  ; 


78-16    *  none  proffering  small  r" 


50-25 
51-  1 
11-12 
20-20 
to  health 
No.    40-25 


This  c  of  heart  would 
This  c  of  heart  is  es.Mential 
effected  this  c  througli  the 
I  shall  be  the  loser  by  this  c, 

comes  with  the  c  to  health. 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Un. 

No. 
'01. 
My. 


50-20 
.50-22 
82-31 
4-12 
30-22 
37-  9 
40-24 
23-13 
60-11 
341-27 


must  be  a  c*  from  human  affections, 

must  be  a  C"  from  the  belief  that 

not  subject  to  growth,  c\  or 

But  c"  has  been  busy. 

c"  in  the  mortal  sense  of  thitigs, 

a  c  in  human  consciousness. 

If  a  c  in  the  religious  views  of 

as  would  a  f  of  the  denominations 

*  What  a  f ■  in  the  Christian  world  1 

*  c-  from  the  misty  air  outside 


change  (verb) 

A/is.    19-15    can  never  c 

23-31 

26-31 
118-15 
217-28 
217-.32 
218-  8 
21(^-17 
219-20 
219-28 
298-.30 
345-10 

3.5-  2 

35-  5 

56-24 
6-  8 

39-12 

.39-13 

17-13 

1.3-19 

67-19 

41-  4 
321-19 


Un. 


Rud. 
No. 

'02. 
Pro. 

Po. 
My. 


the  current  of  that 

could  not  c  its  species 

How.  then,  can  this  conclusion  f. 

nor  c  this  immutable  decre*-  of  Love  : 

nature  of  Ood  must  c  in  order  to 

and  our  convictions  c'  : 

mortal  mind  must  c  all  its 

nmst  c"  his  ijatient's  consciousness 

must  c  the  patient's  sense  of 

he  can  c  this  evil  sense  and 

false  consciousness  does  not  c  the 

*  I  cannot  c  from  good  to  bad." 
Let  mortal  mind  c\  and  say 
C-  the  mind,  and  the  quality  changes. 
C'  from  flesh  to  S[)irit. 
when  we  c  the  nature  of  l>eauly 
Prayer  can  neither  c  CJod,  nor 
can  an<i  does  c  our  modes 
Eartli's  actors  c  earth's  scenes  ; 

*  caruiot  c-  at  once  from 
c"  not  with  years  ; 

*  No  one  can  c  the  law  of 

*  to  €•  my  opinion  one  iota 

changeableness 

Pco.     8-  3    If  c-  that  repenteth  itself ; 
changed 

Mis.     x-17 

26-32 

50-28 

50-29 

52-18 

65-17 

68-  5 
191-  6 
220-16 
23.5-  1 
237-  6 
Man.    18-24 

64-13 

30-  7 

64-18 

82-  1 

17-15 
1-  5 

19-  7 

28-31 
325-14 
327-21 
327-24 

changeful 

Pul.    32-  6 

Po.      8-16 

31-14 

46-  5 

changeless 

Un.    26-21 

changes 

Mis.  158-  6 
170-  6 
17.5-  9 
16.3-13 
7-  4 
26-10 
3.5-  6 
55-  5 
7-23 
5-  5 
1-16 
66-12 
220-  1 

changeth 

My.    33-24 

changing 

Mis.  268-20 

Un.  11-10 
Pan.  6-13 
Ilea.      4-27 

My.  215-31 

channel 

Mis.  .309-15 

373-18 

Ret.    54-19 

channels 


Rrt. 


Rud. 

Xo. 

Ilea. 

My. 


Un. 


Pul. 
Rud. 
Ilea. 
Peo. 
My. 


My  signature  has  been  slightly  C" 

or  be  c,  to  mean  that  good 

c  from  self  to  benevolence 

c"  to  having  but  one  Ood 

not  dispelled,  but  only  c 

Have  you  c  your  instructions 

include  also  man's  c  appearance 

C"  the  meaning  of  the  term, 

c  his  patient's  consciousness 

man  has  a  f"  recognition  of 

c  belief  has  wrought  a  change  in 

f  the  title  of  'First  .Members" 

The  Title  of  Mother  C'-. 

motive  of  my  .   .   .  labors  has  never  C". 

Cod's  ways  .  .  .  have  never  c", 

<:■,  mo<iified,  broadened, 

ways  of  Christianity  have  not  c\ 

only  as  our  natures  are  c 

Had  they  f  the  felon's  belief 

*  c"  the  whole  aspect  of  medicine 

*  my  desire  has  never  f. 

*  an  old  law,  .   .   .  was  c 

*  was  c  to  read  as  follows  : 

*  c*  expression  cannot  thus  be 
dreaming  alone  of  its  c"  sky 
vassal  of  the  f  hour, 
Nor  April's  c  showers. 

If  God  be  c-  goodness, 

c  about  to  be  made. 

which  never  c'  to  death. 

Science  c  this  false  sense, 

the  c"  of  matter,  or  evil. 

f  at  -Andover  Seminary 

the  material  f,  the  phantasma. 

Change  the  mind,  and  the  quality  c". 

*  cyclic  f  ■  that  came  during 
iSpiVit  no  more  r-  its  species, 
by  (■"  of  teniiierature. 
c"  from  material  to  spiritual 

*  number  of  c"  will  be  made 
Whatever  c  conic  to  this  century 

and  c"  not. —  Psal.  15;  4. 

f  the  affections. 

the  need  of  f  this  mind 

r"  the  order  and  harmony  of 

demonstrate  a  f  Principle? 

we  have  no  hint  of  his  c 

not  the  f  through  which 
out  of  its  proper  c\ 
same  f  of  ignorant  belief. 


Mis.  212-20  flow  not  info  one  of  their  r-. 

220-11  turn  them  into  <"  of  Truth. 

291-  4  forced  into  personal  f. 

351-29  turns  it  into  the  opposite  c\ 

3.59-13  proper  f  for  development. 

Man.    4.5-  1  supplies  within  the  wide  c  of 

Ret.    52-  4  seeking  to  broaden  its  f 

79-16  Through  the  f  of  material  sense. 

No.    44-15  and  choke  the  c  of  God. 


CHANNELS 


122 


CHARACTER 


channels 

'01.    19-27 

chant 

Mis.  281-  2 
Po.    34-  9 

chants 

Mis.  321-  2 

chaos 

Chr. 
Ret. 
Un. 


53-  3 
69-25 
13-14 
56-  1 
14-21 
1-10 


Pul. 
Po. 

chapel 

My.  172-  3 
184-23 

chapels 

.Mis.  150-17 

chaplain 

.\/,v.  309-12 

chapiet 

.Mis.  163-  6 

Chapter 
115 

Mis.  272-12 
268 

Mis.  272-14 
375 

Mis.  272-  4 

^f!J.  33.5-  9 

chapter 

Mis.    32-13 


flow  through  no  such  c". 

c-  hvnins  of  victory  for  triumphs. 
Wouldst  c-  thy  vespers 

watchful  shepherd  c-  his  welcome 

O'er  the  grim  night  of  c 
awful  din,  blackness,  and  c, 
reduce  the  universe  to  c\ 
The  c  of  mortal  iTiind 
deep  waters  of  c-  and  old  night, 
from  c  dark  set  free, 

*  first  c"  of  the  college. 

Your  rural  c"  is  a  social  success 

C-  and  churches  are  dotting  the 

For  several  years  father  was  c  of 

its  r,  a  grave 


*  Public  Statutes,  C"  115,  Section  2, 

*  Statutes  of  1883,  C-  268, 

*  under  Act  of  1874,  C-  375, 

*  officer  of  the  Lodge  and  C', 


314-22 

332-13 

86-17 

86-24 

3.5-  3 

37-22 

38-  2 

38-  8 

38-21 

83-19 

84-10 

43-24 

27-24 

7-19 

12-  6 

7-  5 

60-17 

136-  6 

222-  1 

chapters 

Put.    .38-  9 
My.  179-  3 

character 

and  divinity 

Mis.  197-lS 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 
Pan. 

•00. 

'02. 
My. 


In  Mark,  ninth  r, 
57-  9    in  the  first  c  of  Genesis. 
92-13    in  the  c  on  Recapitulation, 
92-17    contained  in  that  c'  of  "S"  and  H" 

191-  8    .John,  sixth  c"  and  seventieth  verse, 

191-12     In  Mark,  ninth  c  and 

192-25    last  cr  of  Mark  is  emphatic  on  this 

314-  8    c-  (or  portion  of  the  c) 
the  book,  c,  and  verses. 
Genesis,  third  r  and  ninth  verse, 
teach  from  the  c"  "Recapitulation" 
said  c  on  "Recapitulation" 
c"  on  Recapitulation  in  S.  and  H. 
the  c-  on  Animal  Magnetism, 
I  had  finished  ...  as  far  as  that  c, 
in  my  last  c  a  partial  history  of 
closing  c  of  my  first  edition  of 
the  c"  for  the  class-room, 
in  the  c'  on  Recapitulation, 
in  the  third  c  of  Philippians, 

*  in  the  Apocalypse,  c'  12, 
the  third  c  of  Genesis, 
In  Revelation,  second  c\ 
In  the  first  c  of  Genesis, 

*  the  first  c  of  Genesis, 
as  depicted  in  the  c 
the  seventeenth  c  of  the  Gospel 


*  It  consists  of  fourteen  c, 
first  and  second  c"  of  Genesis, 


the  c-  and  divinity  which  Jesus 
and  philanthropy 

'00.    14-24    respect  the  c  and  philanthropy 
and  practice 

Ret.    28-30    assimilate  the  c  and  practice  of 
and  sovereignty 

Pan.     7-11    lose  the  c  and  sovereignty  of 
beautiful 

Ret.     6-13    To  speak  of  his  beautiful  C" 
cause  and 

awake  to  their  cause  and  c\ 


Mis.  299-  2 
Christian 

My.  332-31 
concrete 

Mis.  3.37-25 
consecrated 

Pul.    32-28    *  saintly  and  consecrated  c. 
distinguished 

Pul.      1-  9    was  a  distinguished  c. 


*  record  and  Christian  c  was  found 
understood  the  concrete  c  of 


divine 

Un.      1-17 
Hea.      4-22 
elevated 

Ret.      5-25 
enduring 
My.    24-24 


nearer  to  the  divine  c", 
conception  of  the  divine  c, 

*  She  gave  an  elevated  c  to 

*  substantial  and  enduring  c  of 


character 

exemplary 

A/on.    5.5-17    three  years  of  exemplary  c\ 
give  force  to 

'01.    19-14    That  animal  natures  give  force  to  c* 
granite 

My.  163-26    friendship,  and  granite  c. 
health  and 

Peo.      7-28    health  and  c  of  man 
her 

Ret.     2-  2    had  in  her  c  that  sturdy 

My.    39-30    *  strength  and  beauty  of  her  C. 
high-principled 

My.  319-  9    for  his  high-principled  c" 
His 

Mis.  102-13    His  c-  admits  of  no  degrees 
his 
Mis.  148-  3    one  part  of  his  c'  at  variance 
293-16    if  evil  dominates  his  c", 
contemplation  of  his  c. 


309-11 
hue  and 

Mis.  372-28 
human 
Mis.  151-  7 
Un.    29-  2 
'00.      8-  9 
Afy.  246-18 
Identical  In 
My.    78-  3 
Individual 
Mis.    81-22 
Rel. 
No. 
Jesus' 
Mis.    91-16 


73-14 

7-25 


with  true  hue  and  c  of  the 

purifies  the  human  c\ 
hypothesis  as  to  its  human  c. 
so  the  human  c"  comes  forth 
revealed  through  the  human  c", 

*  six  services,  identical  in  c. 

Every  individual  c, 

fail  to  appreciate  individual  c. 

distinctions  of  individual  c 


real  affection  for  Jesus'  c" 
jewels  of 

Mis.  201-27    losing  those  jewels  of  c, 
man's 

saying  .   .   .  bias  a  man's  c- 


5-  7 


Hea 
my 

My.  306-  2 
nature  and 

Un.     1-12 
3-21 


misrepresents  my  c. 


nature  and  r  of  God 
in  His  own  nature  and  c\ 
6-18    concerning  the  divine  nature  and  C 
31-18    tlie  nature  and  c"  of  matter. 


c-  of  a  liar  and  hypocrite 

in  logic,  or  in  the  c  of  Christ. 

and  the  c  of  Jesus, 
St.  Paul  summarized  the  c  of  Jesus 


of  a  liar 

Mis.  226-21 
Of  Christ 

Mis.  367-27 
of  Jesus 

Mis.  360-10 
Ret.  22-  8 
of  nations 

Peo.     2-28    influence  upon  the  c  of  nations 
of  the  Christ 

Ret.    23-16    c-  of  the  Christ  was  illuminated  by 
of  the  votaries 

Mis.  196-15    the  c"  of  the  votaries  to 
of  true  greatness 

My.    1.50-5    of  the  c  of  true  greatness  : 
phases  of 

Mis.  127-30    Mortal  mind  presents  phases  of  c- 
previous 

Man.    52-12    and  his  previous  c-  has  been  good, 
qualities  of 

Peo.     8-  9    bring  out  these  qualities  of  c 
refines 

My.  131-  3    that  which  refines  c" 
religious 

Man.    61-20    of  an  appropriate  religious  c" 
scholarship,  and 

My.  104-26    talents,  scholarship,  and  c 
straightforward 

Mis.  233-19    fair-seeming  for  straightforward  c% 
subdued 

Alis.  354-16    a  c'  subdued,  a  life  consecrated, 
true 

Rud.    17-  5    true  c-  of  C.  S., 
My.  121-18    can  be  found  in  a  true  c", 
unstable 

Mis.  147-18    a  loose  and  unstable  c. 
whatever 

No.    24-  5    He  is  extension,  of  whatever  c\ 


Mis. 


Ret. 

My. 


26-27  in  the  Greek  Testament,  f. 

67-  9  with  his  rights  of  mind  and  r\ 

120-28  whose  c  we  to-day  commemorate, 

224-14  constitution,  culture,  c\ 

337-30  again  reproduced  in  the  c" 

.5-21  *  c-  of  Mrs.  Abigail  Ambrose  Baker 

4-21  unfolding  the  true  metal  in  c, 

.30-1 1  *  the  c-  of  the  attendance. 

8.5-  1  *  remarkable  in  the  c  of  the 

179-22  c-  of  the  Nazareue  Prophet 


CHARACTERISTIC 


123 


Charlestown,  Mass. 


characteristic 

'02.     2-22  inherent  c  of  my  nature, 

Ilea.    12-15  c  peculiarities  aiifl 

My.    82-20  *  c'  of  Chri.stian  Scientists, 

137-  8  *  c  in  both  Hiib.staiice  and 

184-16  c  of  our  Granite  State, 

characteristics 

Put.    48-25    *  one  of  her  c\ 
'00      8-  7    c-  of  tree  and  flower, 
My.    87-  7    *  c-  of  this  crowd  of  visitors. 

characterize 

Mis.  120-21  should  c  Christian  Scientists. 

134-  6  c-  justice  and  Christianity. 

301-12  c-  the  writings  of  a  few  professed 

Man.    77-19  c'  all  the  proceeding.s  of 

J'an.    14-13  to  c"  her  government, 

'01.      1-20  must  always  c  heroic  hearts  ; 

My.     4-22  c-  the  seelver  and  finder  of  C.  S. 

245-  7  Law  and  order  c  its  work 

characterized 

Mis.    84-  4  This  wisdom,  which  c  his  sayings, 

112-30  is  c"  in  this  Scripture  : 

199-31  c-  and  dated  the  Christian  era. 

363-31  c-  by  a  more  spiritual  apprehension 

Ret.    25-15  God  I  c-  as  individual  entity, 

Un.      1-  9  may  justly  be  c  as  wonderful. 

Peo.     6-28  Periods  and  peoples  are  r  by 

',  Po.  vii-  2  *  c-  by  the  same  lofty  trend  of 

I  My.  331-27  *  c-  the  people  of  the  South, 

characterizes 

My.  308-31    whom  McClurc's  Magazine  r  as 
characterizing 

Man.    59-  2    or  without  c"  their  origin 

characters 

A/is.  191-28  opposite  c'  ascribed  to  him 

357-23  whose  Christian  c  and  lives 

360-  7  colossal  c\  Paul  and  Jesus. 

Put.     5-  9  those  c-  of  holiest  sort, 

Peo.     3-  2  our  ideals  form  our  c. 

My.    48-22  *  into  the  marrow  of  their  C". 

186-  3  writes  in  living  c-  their  lessons 

277-14  c-  and  lives  of  men  determine  the 

charge 

Mis.    38-  1  Why  do  you  r  for  teaching  C.  S., 

132-19  having  c"  of  a  church, 

155-30  to  contemplate  the  universal  r 

306-29  give  His  angels  r  —  Psal.  91  ;  11. 

335-13  others  c  upon  me  with 

345-  4  against  the  r  of  atheism  ; 

374-15  Angels,  .   .   .  hold  c  over  both, 

Alan.    52-11  as  to  the  validity  of  the  c\ 

63-20  take  c"  of  the  Reading  Rooms 

69-11  whatsoever  she  may  c 

86-12  who  is  not  in  c  of  an  association 

Ret.    84-27  A  teacher  should  take  cr  only  of 

89-23  to  take  c  of  their  students, 

Put.    87-  1  *  take  c-  of  any  services  that  may 

'00.    14-27  this  sin  to  their  c."—  Acts  7;  60. 

'02.    15-  6  HeaUng  .   .   .  without  c, 

Po.    33-  1  remember  my  blessings  and  c. 

My.    12-  6  *  those  having  the  work  in  c/ 

16-15  *  who  have  the  work  directly  in  c, 

73-20  *  It  is  in  c"  of  G.  D.  Robertson, 

135-14  to  take  the  c  of  my  property  ; 

137-21  to  take  c"  of  my  property  : 

219-18  I  would  not  c  Christians  with 

243-14  who  are  adequate  to  take  f  of 

244-27  No  c-  will  be  made  for  my  services. 

chargeable 

Mis.  363-16    God  is  not  c  with  imperfection. 

charged 

Hea.     7-19    he  c'  home  a  crime  to  mind, 

charges 

Mis.  247-12  The  c  against  my  views  are  false, 

311-32  who  were  reporting  false  f. 

My.  237-15  chapter  sub-title 

237-17  their  c"  for  treatment  equal  to 

charging 

My.  204-23    the  c"  of  the  sick  whom  you 

chariot 

My.     115-  2    mighty  c  of  divine  Love, 

chariot-paths 

Pul.     7-  1    from  the  c  of  justice, 
chariots 

Un.    17-10    ties  its  ...  to  the  divine  c", 

chariot-wheels 

My.  127-  7    speed  of  the  c'  of  Truth 

charitable 

Rud.  14-  8  never  sought  f  support. 
No.  8-  4  faithful,  and  f  with  all. 
My.  245-16    let  Christian  Scientists  be  c. 


charitable 

My.  338-29    instructed  to  be,  c-  toward.s  all, 
3.58-20    to  a  worthy  and  c"  purpose. 

charitableness 

Man.    40-10    in  true  brotherlinesa,  C, 

charitably 

Mis.    78-16  We  will  c  hope,  however, 

172-  3  Dispensing  the  Word  c\ 

103-15  clergyman  c  e.Kpressed  it, 

My.  106-  3  speak  c  of  all  mankind 

charities 

A/i.s.  245-20    c",  and  reforms  of  to-day. 
My.  231-  2    endeavors  to  bestow  her  c 
charity 

Mis.    ix-3  *  "The  noblest  c-  is  to 

ix-  4  *  prevent  a  man  from  accepting  c*  ; 

7-  7  (Jreat  c  and  humility  is  necessary 

1.3-  2  mercy  and  c  toward  every  one, 

.32-23  and  c'  must  begin  at  home. 

130-  2  long-sufTering,  meekness,  c, 

130-27  he  who  e.xercises  the  largest  c, 

172-10  white-winged  c,  brooding  over  all, 

209-30  egotism  and  false  c" 

210-27  C-  has  the  courage  of  conviction  ; 

210-29  C-  is  Love  ; 

210-31  C-  never  flees  before  error, 

211-  7  sickly  €•  that  supplies  criminals 

224-24  c-  broad  enough  to  cover  the 

267-  6  C-  students,  for  whom  I  have 

292-23  C-  thus  serves  as  admonition 

311-12  in  the  full  spirit  of  that  c 

330-27  boasts  and  begs,  and  God  denies  c. 

.335-14  having  too  much  f  ; 

338-12  c-  that  sufTereth  long  and  is 

.369-21  white-winged  c"  that  heals  and 

Man.    47-24  C   to  All.  ,    , 

Ret     .50-15  my  list  of  indigent  f  scholars 

Rud.    14-  1  fed,  clothed,  and  sheltered  by  c'. 

14-21  doing  C'  work  besides. 

A^o     45-  3  St.  Paul  said  that  without  f  we 

45-  4  "C-  sufTereth  long,—  /  Cnr.  13;  4. 

'00.    14-19  c-  that  seeketh  not  only  her  own, 

15-24  and  f,  and  service, —  Rcr.  2:  19. 

'01.    12-14  yet  should  not  have  c, 

26-20  a  sound  faith  and  f", 

26-20  the  greatest  of  which  is  f 

26-23  and  have  not  c, —  /  Cor.  13;  1. 

32-  8  Full  of  c-  and  good  works. 

.34-18  sweet  C'  which  seeketh  not 

My.    19-22  that  her  c".  .   .   .  shall  reap  richly 

149-22  to  demonstrate  Christian  c. 

158-15  holiness,  patience,  f,  love. 

17.5-24  fraternltv.  and  Christian  c\ 

187-12  c-  out  of  a  pure  heart, —  /  Tim.  1 ;  5. 

215-  9  without  having  c  scholars, 

216-28  that  c  begins  at  home, 

227-  6  C-  is  quite  as  rare  as  wisdom. 

227-  7  but  when  f  ■  <loes  appear, 

231-  1  chapter  sub-title 

231-17  "C-  suffereth  long—  I  Cor.  13;  4. 

231-18  wisdom  must  govern  C", 

262-28  humility,  benevolence.  C", 

275-27  c  brooding  over  all, 

charlatan 

My.  106-28    *  is  the  Christian  Scientist  a  c"7 

charlatanism 

Mis.  368-14  C-,  fraud,  and  malice 

'00     12-23  to  purge  our  cities  of  f. 

Ilea.    14-14  ignorance  and  f  are  miserable 
charlatans 

Mis.    80-  7    defense  of  medical  f  in  general, 
243-20    There  are  c"  in  "mind-cure," 
Charles  „     ,    , 

Pill     3()_i6    *  Throws  o'er  the  C'  its  flood  of 

Charleston 


s.  V 

Pul.  34-  2 
'00.  1-20 
My.  312-19 
330-13 
3.30-16 
335-  3 
33.5-13 


*  Colonel  Glover,  of  C".  S.  C. 
cities,  such  as  .   .   .  C".  S.  C, 
resided  in  C'.  S.  C.       ,  _     „    „ 

*  Christian  Scientist  of  C",  S.  t-.. 

*  who  she  states  was  of  G",  S.  C, 

*  resided  in  C",  S.  C., 

*  a  resident  of  C".  S.  C, 
South  Carolina  ^       ,.  ^       ,• 

Mis.  x-21  Glover  of  C",  South  Carohna, 
Ret  19-  2  Glover  of  C".  South  Carolina. 
'02.    15-17    Glover,  of  C.  South  Carolina. 

'02       3-  8    put  an  end.  at  C'.  to  any 
My.  332-21     *  .\  Christian  Scientist  in  C"  was 
335-22    *  to  take  the  remains  to  C\ 

Charlestown,  Mass. 

My.    49-16    *  August  16,  1879,  in  C".  M', 


CHARM 
charm 

Mis.  390-  3  Thou  hast  a  Naiad's  c  ; 

oW-  1  Chief,  the  r  of  thy  reflecting. 

Pul.    81-11  *  an  added  grace  —  a  newer  c. 

Pan.     3-  7  loiieness  lacks  but  one  c 

Po.    51-  6  Chief,  the  c  of  thy  reflecting, 

5.>-  3  Thou  hast  a  naiad's  c"  ; 

My.  258-27  A  transmitted  c  rests  on  them 

charms 

'00.    13-20  included  c-  and  incantations. 

Po.    32-  5  blossoms  whose  fragrance  and  c 

charnel-house 

Mis.  293-28  the  c  of  sensuality, 

325-25  Away  from  this  c'  of  the 

charred 

Peo.     ^25  ftiaterial  systems,  already  c, 

My.  178-24  Instantly  the  table  sank  a  c-  mass. 

chart 

.Mis.  356-28  the  c  of  its  divine  Principle 

charter 

Mis.  272-  1  *  obtained  a  college  c 

272-21  *  grant,  which  may  be  called  a  c\ 

382-17  obtained  the  first  c  for  the 

382-21  obtained  the  first  and  only  f  for  a 

Man.    18-  3  C'  for  the  Church  was  obtained 

Ret.    ltj-16  c-  for  The  Mother  Church 

43-  5  No  c  was  granted  for 

44-  4  r  for  this  church  was  obtained 
4»-19  thank  the  State  for  its  c, 

Pul.    20-  7  and  reobtain  its  c 

38-  1  *  c  obtained  the  following  June. 

67-28  *  and  a  r  was  obtained 

Po.    26-19  chain  and  c •  I  have  lived  to  see 

72-  2  r,  trampling  right  in  dust  ! 
My.    49-  9  *  The  c"  of  this  little  church 

chartered 

Mis.  271-22  only  c  College  of  Metaphysics. 

272-25  *  but  one  legally  c'  college  of 

Ret.    43-  5  College  in  Boston,  c"  in  1881. 

48-17  College,  f  in  .January,  1881, 

'00.      1-11  this  first  church  ...  c-  in  1879, 

Ml/.  2-14-30  College  .   .   .  was  c-  a.d.  1881. 

charters 

Mis.  272-  8  *  no  c'  were  granted  for 

272-22  *  these  so-called  c  bestow  no  rights  to 

272-24  *  institutions,  under  such  c, 

Chase 

Mr. 

My.    27-22  *  announcement  made  by  Mr.  C- 
Stephen  A. 

Pul.    43-  9  *  On  the  platform  .  .  .  Stephen  A.  C-, 

59-25  *  on  the  platform  .   .   .  Stephen  A.  C', 

86-10  *  signatures  of  .  .  .  and  Stephen  A.  C', 

87-  8  *  signature 

My.    16-  2  *  The  report  of  Mr.  Stephen  A.  C-, 

21-30  *  signature 

27-17  *  signature 

72-17  *  the  notice  which  Stephen  A.  C', 

Chase,  C.S.D. 

Stephen  A. 

My.    39-16  *  Treasurer,  Stephen  A.  C-,  C.S.D.  ; 

chase 

Ret.    17-18  C'  tulip,  magnolia,  and  fragrant 

Po.    63-  3  C"  tulip,  magnolia,  and  fragrant 

chased 

Alis.  388-  4  What  c  the  clouds  away? 

Po.      7-  4  What  c-  the  clouds  away? 

chaste 

My.  163-  3  chiming  c  challenge  to  praise 
chastely 

Pul.    77-  3  *  one  of  the  most  c"  elegant 

chasten 

Ret.    21-18  is  to  c  the  affections, 

chastened 

Mis.  209-20  False  pleasure  will  be,  is,  c"  ; 

213-15  has  c  and  illumined 

281-10  one  will  be  r  for  it. 

356-10  cultured  intellects,  c"  affections, 

Ret.    31-27  spoke  to  my  c*  sense 

chasteneth 

Mis.    18-  4  Lord  loveth  He  C—  Heb.  12.-  6. 

73-  5  Lord  loveth  He  c  ;"  —  Heb.  n  :  6. 
12.5-  4  Lord  loveth  He  c\"—  Heb.  12.-  6. 
208-20  Lord  loveth  He  f ."  —  Heb.  12.-  6. 

Ret.    80-5  Lord  lo\eth  He  c-,—  7/e&.  12.- 6. 

Un.    2.3-12  whom  the  father  c-  not—  if  (ft.  12;  7. 

chastening 

Un.    23-10  "If  ye  endure  r,—  Heb.  12:  7. 

chastens 

Mis.  126-14  ordeal  refines  while  it  c". 


124 


CHERISH 


chastens 

Mis.  351-28    c  its  affection,  i)urifies  it, 

387-25    €•  pride  and  earth-born  fear, 
Po.     6-20    c  pride  and  earth-born  fear, 

chastisement 

Un.    23-13    if  ye  be  without  c,—  Heb.  12;  8. 

chastisements 

AHs.  102-18    Hi.s  c"  are  the  manifestations  of 
My.  282-10    Through  the  wholesome  r  of  Love, 

Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

My.     323-15    *  C',  T',  December  4,  1906. 

chattel 

Pul.    82-13    *  they  treated  woman  as  a  c\ 

cheating 

'00.     2-19    "By  C",  lying,  and  crime  ; 

check 

My. 


26-  9 
1.59-18 
175-  6 
222-30 
289-  4 
318-20 

checking 

My.    67-11 

checks 

Pul.    44-28 

cheek 

AHs. 


c  of  five  thousand  dollars. 
Material  theories  tend  to  c 
Please  accept  the  enclosed  c 
holding  of  crime  in  c, 
c-  for  five  hundred  dollars 
He  held  himself  well  in  c 


*  C-  facilities 


3,000  garments 


Ret. 


'02. 
Po. 


My. 


11-29 

329-17 

31-23 

4,5-21 

Po.      8-19 

My.  227-27 

cheeks 

Mis.  240-  4 

cheer 

Mis.  16-  3 
118-24 
1.57-18 
21.3-27 
231-23 
320-11 
17-30 
10-18 
32-21 
66-14 
132-  7 
13.5-26 
17.5-12 
202-21 
261-  3 
337-19 

cheered 

Mis.  xii-  5 

My.    11-19 

274-23 

302-22 

cheerful 

Ret.  .5-24 
My.  84-21 
87-20 
87-29 
91-12 
95-10 

cheerfully 

My.  87-  9 
118-  2 
222-31 
360-14 


*  refused  to  accept  any  further  c" 

When  smitten  on  one  c, 
"breath  all  odor  and  r  all  bloom." 
Blanched  was  the  r  of  pride 
on  thy  right  c\  —  Matt.  5;  39. 
parting  the  ringlets  to  kiss  my  c\ 
on  thy  right  c,—  Matt.  5;  39. 

sparkling  eyes,  and  ruby  c 

so  comfort,  f,  and  bless  one. 

Be  of  good  C'  ; 

I  am  glad  that  you  are  in  good  c. 

Christian  Scientists,  be  of  good  c"  : 

look  of  f"  and  a  toy  from 

to  c",  guide,  and  bles.s  man 

c"  the  heart  susceptible  of  light 

c"  the  hosts  of  heaven  ; 

C"  me  with  hope  when  'tis  done  ; 

Might  c"  it,  perchance, 

be  of  good  c-  ; —  John  16  ;  33. 

c-  my  advancing  years. 

growth   and  ...  of  our  city  c  me. 

I  thank  you  for  the  words  of  c 

c"  the  children's  Christmas 

"Wouldst  c  the  hosts  of  heaven; 

Supported,  c,  I  take  my  pen  and 

*  she  will  be  r  and  encouraged 
I  am  c-  and  blessed  when 

I  am  less  lauded,  .  .  .  and  c 

*  like  the  gentle  dew  and  c*  light, 

*  c  optimism  and  energy  of  its 

*  c  looking  groups  of  people 

*  c  doing  of  good. 

*  Its  communicants  are  c' 

*  c  and  prosperous  body  of 


*  c-  contented  multitude 

who  f  obey  God 

c  await  the  end — justice  and 

c"  subscribe  these  words  of  love  : 

cheerfulness 

My.    31-14    *  of  light  and  r, 

cheering 

Mis.  1.^0-15    The  outlook  is  c-. 
My.  2.34-18    regarded  on  one  side  only,  is  c, 

cheers 

My.  202-23    The  taper  .  .  .  c-  the  darkness. 

Chelsea 

My.    56-13    *  Cambridge,  C\  and  Roxbury. 

chemicalization 

Mis.    10-23    This  destruction  is  a  moral  c\ 
Pul.     5-30    This  spiritual  c  is  the  upheaval 

chemist 

Peo.      6-  9    *  c\  druggist,  or  drug 

Chemistry  and  chemistry 

Rud.    12-22    with  the  c  of  food? 
My.  304-  8    C",  Blair's  Rhetoric, 

cherish 

Alis.  253-29    C"  these  new-born  children 


CHERISH 


125 


CHILD 


cherish 

Mis. 

356-30 

370-15 

Man. 

48- 

-  1 

Ret. 

6- 

-13 

My. 

41- 

-21 

251- 

-28 

3:<l- 

-22 

362- 

-21 

cheris 

hed 

Ret. 

2- 

-29 

My. 

40- 

-12 

C-  humility,  "watch,"— Ma«.  26:41. 
This  is  tlie  l)al)e  we  are  to  c\ 
c-  no  enmity  toward  those  who 
his  beautiful  character  as  I  v  it, 

*  unable  to  f  any  eiiiriity. 
C'  steadfastly  this  fact. 

*  gratitude  we  owe  and  c"  towarria 

*  We  revere  and  c  your  friendship, 

for  whom  she  r  a  high  regard. 

*  relinquish  their  c  reseiitinents, 
19.5-11    deep  love  which  I  c  for  you 

cherishes 

and  c"  his  own, 

if  one  c-  ambition  unwisely. 

Scientist  c"  no  resentment ; 


chief 


Mis. 


131-  1 
281-10 
'02.    1!^-  8 

cherries 

Ret.     4-15    apples,  peaches,  pears,  and  c 

cherubim 

My.  188-15    under  the  wings  of  the  c, 

Cheshire  Cat 

Mis.  210-19    story  of  the  C'  C', 

Chestnut  Hill 


Mass. 

Po. 
My. 


vii-17 
140-  9 
140-29 
143-31 
198-  9 
207-26 
255-11 
352-  3 
355-16 
356-10 
356-19 
361-18 
362-  7 
362-11 

chews 

Mis.  240-28 

Chicago 
lu. 

■Pul. 


H-,  Mass.,  September  24,  1910. 
Mass. 

June  21,  1908. 
June  7,  1909. 
June  26,  1909. 
January  6,  1909. 
Marcli  6,  1909. 


*  c- 

C-  H 

C-  II-,  Mass. 
C-  H-,  Mass. 
C-  H-,  Mass. 
C-  II-.  Mass. 
C-   H-,  Mass. 

*  C-  H-.  Mass. 
C-  H-,  Mass.,  February  7,  1910. 
C-   H-,  Mass.,  April  20,  1910. 

C-   H-,  Mass.,  July  18,  1910. 

*  Mrs.  Mary  Bakek  Eddy,  C'   IP,  Mass. 
C  H-,  Mass.,  January  20,  1910. 

*  Mns.  Maby  Baker  Eddy,  C'-   IP,  Mas.s. 


nothing  but 


naturally  c-  tobacco. 


My. 


Mis. 


89-27  *  Elite,  C-,  111. 

90-  9  *  Titnes,  C',  111. 

177-  2  chapter  sub-title 

191-27  chapter  sub-title 

208-23  chapter  sub-title 


Pul. 


•00. 
My. 


98-  7 
98-16 
134-18 
156-14 
157-19 
266-19 
275-22 
275-26 
304-  7 
321-24 
4-29 
23-  1 
28-27 
56-  2 
79-  1 
1-21 
36-  4 
77-  5 
146-  1 
146-  8 
164-  7 
164-15 
177-  6 
181-23 

182-  1 
182-12 

183-  5 
192-16 
304-13 
304-21 

Chickering 

Mis.  161-  2 
Pul.  28-28 
My.  54-27 
54-31 
55-10 
55-19 
5,5-23 
57-15 
80-15 
80-24 


chides 

Ilea. 


at  the  National  Convention  in  C', 

progress  of  our  common  Cause  ui  C- 

to  be  in  C-  on  June  13. 

in  the  one  held  at  C", 

Mr.  E.  A.  Kimball,  C.  S.  D.,  of  C', 

loyal  students  in  C",  New  York, 

at  the  grand  meeting  in  C- 

C'  is  the  wonder  of  the  western 

*  coming  World's  Exposition  at  C-. 
In  reply  to  all  invitations  from  C" 
Parlianieiit  of  KiMigioas,  held  in  C', 
Daily  Inter-Ocean,  C', 

*  Judge  Hanna,  fDrnit'dy  of  C", 

*  New  York,  C'-.  KutTalo,  Clevehuul, 

*  [The  Union  Signal,  C'] 
C",  St.  Louis,  Denver, 

*  Mr.  Edward  A.  Kimball  of  C", 

*  leads  the  Auditorium  of  C-. 
my  dedicatory  letter  to  the  C' 
in  my  letter  to  the  church  in  C', 
heading 

beginning  of  C.  S.  in  C" 

First  Church  of  Christ,  .   .   .  in  C". 

it  is  estimated  that  C-  has 

Thirty  years  ago  C"  had  few 

Scientist  Association  in  C". 

in  this  great  city  of  C", 

hovers  around  your  churches  in  C', 

in  New  York  City,  C',  Boston, 

In  a  lecture  in  C',  he  said  : 

Hall 

IN  C-  H',  Boston,  Mass., 

*  held  its  meetings  in  C'   IP. 

*  concluded  to  engage  C"    IP 

*  Sunday  service  held  in  C'   IP 

*  attendance  ...  in  C"  if", 

*  services  were  held  in  C-  //", 

*  as  C-  IP  was  to  he  remodelled. 

*  in  C-   IP,  October  3,  1893, 

*  Howe  and  Wool-^ion  Halls,  C-  IP. 

*  Woolsou  Hall,  and  C-  II-, 


Mis. 

163-23 

267-  7 

27.5-  1 

393-  1 

Man. 

17-15 

111-14 

Ret. 

15-  6 

Pul. 

10-18 

43-23 

No. 

38-15 

Pan. 

13-  4 

14-15 

Po. 

51-  6 

78-14 

My. 

17-15 

112-  8 

112-30 

158-25 

166-15 

182-  9 

282-  5 

290-19 

292-10 

chiefest 

Ret 

23-19 

chiefly 

Mis 

6-27 

176-  8 

Ilea 

5-12 

1-18    *  At  fifty,  c-  his  infamous  delay. 


Truth,  the  c  comer-stoDe. 
whose  c-  aim  is  to  injure  me, 
f  actors  in  scenes  like  these, 
C'-,  the  charm  of  thy  reflecting, 
the  c  corner-stone  whereof  i.-i, 
c-  points  of  these  instructloiw 
the  c  corner-stone." —  Eph.  i:  20. 
c  corner-stone  in  the  house  of 
*  c-  feature  of  the  dedication. 
This  is  the  c"  corner-stone, 
C'  among  the  tiueslioiis  herel.i. 
guide  and  bless  our  c  magist.aie, 
C- ,  the  charm  of  thy  reflecting, 
mourners,  while  yet  the  c , 
a  c"  corner  stone,  —  /  Pel.  1 :  6. 
and  build  on  its  c  corner-.-Jlont-. 
c"  cities  and  the  best  famili>-.i 
He  has  laid  the  c"  corner-.'^ini"- 
Life's  ills  are  its  c  recompeii.-»: ; 
Truth,  as  the  c  corner-storie. 
friendship  of  our  c  executive 
our  nation's  c  magistrate, 
comfort  the  c  mourner 


"the  c,"  the  only, —  Song  5.'  10. 

conversation  c-  confined  to  the 
c"  in  the  great  crises  of  nations 

*  the  question  c"  is  concernine 
My.  159-28    thought  c  regards  material  ti.in^s, 

child  (see  also  child's) 
adopted 

Mis.  111-32    or  is  a  spiritually  adopted  (-. 
Man.    46-  3    claims  a  spiritually  adopted  <" 
another 

Ret.    40-17    be  delivered  of  another  f. 
appeared  as  a 

Un.    59-14    Jesus  appeared  as  a  c, 
complaining 

c"  complaining  of  his  parents 

to  the  corporeal  c"  Jesus, 

*  "Give  the  c"  what  he  reli.shea, 

preexistence  as  God's  c"  ; 
Man  is  God's  f  and  insage. 
not  as  .   .   .  but  as  God's  c . 

govern  a  c-  metaphysically? 

Can  a  mother  tell  her  c"  one  tithe 

love  of  a  Father  for  His  c, 

than  the  .   .  .  enters  into  his  f. 

as  when  a  c*  in  sleep  walks 

■unto  us  a  r  is  born,—  Isa.  9:  5. 
unto  us  a  f  is  horn, —  Isa.  9;  6. 
"Into  us  a  (•■  is  born,"- —  I.ia.  9:  6. 
"Unto  us  a  c-  is  born, —  Isa.  9.'  G. 


Mis. 

236-10 

corporeal 

Mis. 

166-20 

give  the 

Mis. 

226-  2 

God's 

Mis. 

181-28 

Un. 

15-  9 

'02. 

8-29 

govern  a 

Mis. 

51-12 

her 

Mis. 

253-24 

His 

No. 

30-14 

his 

Un. 

48-16 

In  sleep 

Mis. 

215-18 

is  born 

Mis. 

161-  5 

166-lQ 

321-  3 

370-10 

little 

Mis. 

145-25 

little  c-  shall  lead  them."—  Isa.  11  .•  6 
"Jesus  called  a  little  c—  Matt.  18;  2. 
as  thi^  little  c.—  Matt.  18 .4. 
as  a  little  c", —  Luke  18:  17. 


AVherever  the  f  looks  up 
brought  forth  the  man  r. 


Rcr.  12  :  13. 


337-12 
337-14 
344-26 
looks  up 

My.  257-30 
man 

Pul.    13-29 
Mother,  and 

Mis.    18-19    whereby  Father.  Mother,  and  f 
my 
Mis.  331-21     Keep  Thou  my  r  on  upward  wing 
372-12     *  book  has  healed  my  f." 
389-  9    Keep  Thou  my  f  on  upward  wing 
Ret.    20-12    night  before  my  c  was  taken 

20-25    was  to  get  back  my  c. 
Po.     4-  7    Keep  Thou  my  c  on  upward  wing 
Ml/.  235-  8    Can  I  teach  my  f  the  correct 
of  God 

(see  God) 
one 

Mis.      7-  5    mother  of  one  c-  is  often 
poor 
Mis.  239-19    looking  up  quaintly,  the  poor  r 

Mis.  359-  9    I  spake  as  a  c,—  I  Cor.  13:  11. 

My.  135-  3    I  spake  as  a  c,—  /  Cor.  13:  It. 

261-16    I  spake  as  a  f  •  —  /  Cor.  13 :  11. 


CHILD 


126 


CHILDREN 


child 

spiritual 

Mis.    lS-15  as  God's  spiritual  r  only, 
sweet 

Mis.  23i>-26  What  if  that  sweet  c', 
that 

Aits   253-24  agonies  that  gave  that  c-  birth 

253-25  Can  that  c  conceive  of  the  anguish, 
tbis 

Mis.  166-10  And  what  of  this  c? 

166-13  This  f,  or  spiritual  idea, 
tbougbt  as  a 

Mis.  359-  9  I  thought  as  a  c"  :—  I  Cor.  13;  11. 

My.  135-  4  1  thought  as  a  c"  :—  /  Cor.  13;  11. 
tired  .     ^ 

Fo.    47-14  Weary  of  sobbing,  like  some  tired  c 
to  devour  tbe 

Mis.  253-17  stood  ready  to  devour  the  c- 

Ilea.    10-  3  "to  devour  the  c—  see  Bee.  12;  4. 
unborn 

Mis.    71-13  influences  on  the  unborn  c? 
understood  as  a 

Mis.  359-  9  I  understood  as  a  C", —  I  Cor.  13;  11. 

My.  135-  3  I  undt-rstood  as  a  C', —  /  Cor.  13;  11. 

261-17  I  understood  as  a  c,—  7  Cor.  13;  11. 
wife  and 

.Mis.  225-  7  clergyman,  his  wife  and  c. 
wiil  demonstrate 

My.  113-21  A  c-  will  demonstrate  C.  S. 
woman,  or 

Mis.  336-26  a  better  man,  woman,  or  r. 

Rud.     2-4  *  a  corporeal  man,  woman,  or  C"  ; 
young 

My.  122-19  to  find  where  the  young  c*  ilea, 

Mis.  184-  8  The  c  born  of  a  woman 

339-19  Art  thou  a  c", 

359-  8  "When  I  was  a  c,—  7  Cor.  13;  11. 

No.    18-16  A  cs  in  his  ignorance,  may 

'00.     6-12  A  c-  can  measurably  understand 

6-15  c  not  only  accepts  C.  S. 

My.  135-  3  "When  I  was  a  c",—  7  Cor.  13;  11. 

258-31  c-  with  finger  on  her  lip  reading  a 

261-16  "When  I  was  a  c,—  I  Cor.  13;  11. 

312-15  *  with  a  c,  but  entirely  without 
(sec  also  Eddy) 
child-birth 

lid.    40-19  suffered  so  little  in  c." 
childhood  (see  also  cbildbood's) 

Mis.  257-24  c",  age,  and  manhood 

395-15  Written  in  c\  in  a  maple  grove 

Ret.      1-8  1  remember  reading,  in  my  v, 

2-17  My  c"  was  also  gladdened  by 

5-  9  During  my  c"  my  parents 

8-  2  events  connected  with  my  c 

11—  1  From  €'  I  was  a  verse-maker. 

31-  9  From  my  very  c"  I  was 

89-18  which  he  had  frequented  in  c. 

Aly.  184-18  the  odor  of  my  c, 

261-12  inclining  thought  of  c. 

childhood's 

Mis.  238-  4  contrast  with  that  c"  wrong 

Rit.     6-6  Mv  c"  home  I  remember 

'01.    31-19  chapter  sub-title 

My.  147-  7  over  my  c"  Sunday  noons. 

childi.sh 

Mis.  237-30  c  fear  clustered  rounti  his 

310-  1  c  pleasure  of  studving  Truth 

.359-10  put  away  C"  things".—  7  Cor.  13;  11. 

My.  13.5-  5  put  away  c  things." —  7  Cor.  13;  11. 

261-18  put  away  c-  things."—  7  Cor.  13;  11. 

childlike 

Mis.    1.5-15  c-  trust  and  jovful  adoption 

133-25  with  c"  confidence  that 
children  (see  also  children's) 
are  destined 

Ful.     8-28  The  c"  are  destined  to  witness 
beloved 

Mis.  110-  4  Beloved  c.  the  world  has  need 

My.  216-15  My  Beloved  C  ■  : 
big 

Mis.  400-19  To  the  Big  C- 

Po.    69-  7  To  the  Big  C  • 
Christmas  for  tbe 

My.  261-  1  chapter  sub-title 
created 

Un.    14-16  His  created  c"  proved 
dear 

Mis.  144-  5  came  from  the  dear  c" 

145-32  and  to  the  dear  c 

My.  217-  8  for  my  dear  c"  contributors 

230-24  education  of  the  dear  c", 

258-25  To  the  dear  c-  let  me  say  : 


children 
divine 

Un.    23-  7  divine  c"  are  born  of 
dusity 

'02.     3-16  her  dusky  c  are  learning 
education  of 

Mis.  286-11  education  of  c"  will  serve 
family  of 

Mis.     6-29  Take  a  large  family  of  c\ 
four  thousand 

Mis.  353-26  the  Mother's  four  thousand  c% 
gifts  from  tbe 

My.    25-  6  *  chapter  sub-title 
God's 

Mis.  170-  9  spiritual  refreshment  of  God's  c 
ber 

Mis.  152-14  for  the  welfare  of  her  c , 

354-  9  "justified  of  her  c."—  Matt.  11 ;  19. 

374-10  j\istified  of  all  her  c." —  Luke  7;  35. 

Ret.      1-20  thus  mingling  in  her  c". 

6-1  *  to  the  education  of  her  c\ 

90-16  never  willingly  neglects  her  c 

90-22  and  happiness  of  her  c"  ? 

90—24  till  her  c"  can  walk  steadfastly 

My.    66-25  *  welcoming  her  C'  and 

228-22  justified  of  her  c\"—  Matt.  11 ;  19. 
His 

Mis.  37.3-14  should,  does,  guide  His  c. 

My.  187-25  light  and  liberty  of  His  r, 
lessons  of  the 

Man.    62-25  The  first  lessons  of  the  c" 
lilce 

'01.    29-13  They  are  like  c"  that  go  out 
little 

A7tA-.  189-  3  When,  as  little  c,  we  are 

307-23  "Little  c",  keep—  7  John  5;  21. 

400-13  Gift  to  the  Little  C' 

Po.     69-1  Gift  to  the  Little  C- 

My.     4-26  become  as  little  c,—  Matt.  18  ;  3. 

78-28  *  little  c",  awed  by  the  grandeur 
loving 

Mis.  238-  2  Even  the  loving  c  are 
My 

Un.    18-12  tears  from  the  eyes  of  My  c\ 
new-born 

Mis.  254-  1  Cherish  these  new-born  c 
of  daritness 

]\Iy.  191-10  you  are  not  c*  of  darkness. 
of  God 

Mis.    46-23  we  are  the  c*  of  God  :—  Rom.  8;  16. 

199-  9  liberty  of  the  C'  of  God."—  Roj7i.  8;  21. 

255-15  we  are  the  c  of  God  : —  Rom.  8;  16. 

My.    40-23  *  called  the  c  of  God."—  A7aH.  5;  9. 

242-11  that  mortals  are  the  c  of  God, 

269-10  and  are  the  c  of  God."—  Luke  20;  36. 
of  Israel 

Ret.    79-25  c-  of  Israel  were  saved  by 

Peo.    11-16  c-  of  Israel  still  in  bondage. 

My.    42-31  *  c-  of  Israel  delivered  from  the 
of  light 

Mis.  342-29  wi.ser  than  the  c  of  light  ;"—  Luke  16;  8. 

Ret.    90-29  one  of  the  C"  of  light. 

Aly.  191-  9  C-  of  light,  you  are 

206-31  walk  as  c  of  light."—  Eph.  5;  8. 
of  men 

Rud.    10-20  c"  of  men,  who  are  punished 

My.    90-11  *  nature  endows  the  c"  of  men, 

193-  9  to  the  c"  of  men."—  Psal.  107;  8. 
of  one  parent 

Ret.    22-20  all  the  c  of  one  parent, 
of  our  Lord 

Mis.  244-31  especially  the  c"  of  our  Lord 
of  this  period 

Mis.  253-27  Do  the  c"  of  this  period  dream 
of  this  world 

Mis.  342-28  "The  c  of  this  world—  Luke  16;  8. 
of  to-day 

Pul.  vii-  5  c"  of  to-day  are  the  elders  of 
precious 

Pul.     8-24  precious  c,  your  loving  hearts 
rise  up 

Mis.  254-10  whose  c'  rise  up  against  her  ; 
Sabbath  School 

Man.    62-19  The  Sabbath  School  c"  shall 
six 

Ret.     5-  7  youngest  of  my  parents'  six  c* 
Sunday  School 

Po.  page  43  poem 

My.  1.5.5-26  May  the  dear  Sunday  School  c 

162-12  the  dear  Sunday  School  C", 
teaching  the 

Man.    62-18  Teaching  the  C". 
teach  tbe 

A/is.  240-24  Teach  the  c"  early  self-government, 
their 

Mis.     5—  9  perfect  morals  in  their  c 


CHILDREN 


127 


CHORD 


their  c"  and  grandchildren 

*  their  husbands,  their  c",  and 

These  c'  must  not  be  allowed  to 

*  These  c  are  known  in  the 


children 
their 

Pul.    21-  1 
82-26 
these 

Mis.     7-  1 
Pul.    42-14 
thirteen 

Ret.     4-  1    grandmother  had  thirteen  c", 
Thy 

Mis.  159-25    sense  of  Thy  c  grown  to 
two 
Mis.      6-32    families  of  one  or  two  c. 
Ret.    21-  7    had  a  wife  and  two  c, 
understood  by  the 

A/is.    53-26    readily  understood  by  the  c'  ; 
who  forget 

'01.    29-15    c"  who  forget  their  parents' 
women  and 
Pul.    45-  1     *  Men,  women,  and  c" 

64—  9    *  Men,  women,  and  c  contributed, 
your 
My.  344-30    let  your  c  be  vaccinated, 

as  c"  of  one  common  Parent, 

if  c,  then  heirs  ; —  Rom.  8;  17. 

more  as  c  than  as  men 

Beloved  Brethren,  C\  and 

C"  not  mistaught,  naturally  love 

if  C",  then  heirs  ; —  Rom.  8;  17. 

shall  be  preached  to  the  c, 

the  c-  are  tending  the  regulator  ; 

where  Thine  own  c"  are, 

C"  when  Twelve  Years  Old. 

C"  who  have  arrived  at  the  age 

TWO  THOUSAND  AND  SIX  HUNDRED  C 

Even  the  c"  vied  with  their 

c\  you  are  the  bulwarks  of  freedom, 

where  Thine  own  c  are, 

*  Room  Which  the  C"  Built 

*  presence  of  several  hundred  C" 

*  c"  of  believing  families 
making  the  c  our  teachers, 
where  Thine  own  c"  are, 

*  great  interest  exhibited  by  the  c" 
all  earth's  r  at  last  come  to 
chapter  sub-title 
c"  who  sent  me  that  beautiful 
c"  should  not  be  taught  to  believe 
for  her  other  c  to  imitate, 
vaccination  will  do  the  c"  no  harm. 

c  teeth  are  set  on  edge —  Ezek.  18."  2. 

freshness  out  of  the  c  lives  by 

It  is  the  dear  c  toy 

The  c  service  shall  be 

instruction  given  by  the  c  teachers 

The  dear  c"  good  deeds  are 

*  It  was  "c"  day"  at  noon, 

*  chapter  sub-title 
How  shall  we  cheer  the  c  Christmas 

a  declaration  to  the  c  mind 
If  you  make  clear  to  the  c  thought 
what  a  c  love  of  pictures  is  to  art. 
what  a  c"  love  of  pictures  is  to  art. 

rejoice  that  c  vicissitudes  have  not 
C-  was  thy  midnight  day, 

*  c  of  bells  includes  fifteen, 

*  a  c"  of  fifteen    bells 

*  beauties  of  a  great  cathedral  c", 

*  a  c"  of  bells,  and 

*  were  c"  until  the  hour  for 

give  c"  wings  to  his  imagination, 
that  a  phenomenon  is  c", 

soft  music  of  our  Sabbath  c 
Among  the  manifold  soft  c" 
church  c  repeat  my  thanks 
Set  to  the  Church  C' 

*  c  in  the  great  stone  tower, 

*  In  the  belfry  is  a  set  of  .   .   .  c. 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  listen  to  the  first  peal  of  the  c 

*  The  c"  were  made  by 

*  cast  bells  of  old-fashioned  f. 

*  old-fashioned  c  required  a  strong 

*  c-  on  the  C.  S.  temple 
ringing  like  soft  vesper  c 


Mis. 

18-17 

46-24 

f 

110-  5 

125-23 

h' 

240-20 

255-15 

' 

315-  1 

354-12 

397-15 

Man. 

35-  1 

35-  2 

Pul. 

V-  3 

8-16 

9-  1 

18-24 

40-14 

42-10 

59-26 

'02. 

2-11 

Po. 

13-  3 

My. 

25-  7 

133-  5 

216-14 

258-30 

261-  8 

310-28 

345-  2 

children's 

Mis. 

72-14 

240-  7 

252-29 

315-  4 

Man 

.  63-  9 

My 

.  12-29 

1 

38-16 

\ 

78-26 

261-  3 

Child's 

Mis. 

51-15 

51-17 

365-  7 

No. 

18-16 

Chill 

Pul. 

10-24 

Po. 

26-  7 

chime 

Pul. 

26-17 

62-  8 

62-17 

My. 

89-  7 

chimed 

Pul. 

41-28 

chimerical 

Ret. 

70-11 

My. 

347-26 

chime 

S 

Mis. 

126-  5 

343-26 

Pul. 

8-  4 

16-  1 

41-23 

58-13 

61-20 

61-22 

61-27 

62-  6 

62-10 

81-  1 

'02. 

4-15 

chimes 

My.  30-32 
70-10 
70-11 
70-15 
71-  1 
77-21 
256-  1 

chiming 

My.  163-  3 

China 

Pul.      2-16 

5-25 

6-20 

My.  234-15 

2:J4-17 

234-25 

Chinese 

Un.    57-  1 

chinked 

'00.      1-  3 

Chippewa 

Ret.      3-12 

chirps 

Mis.  329-26 

chisel 

Peo.  7-  8 
Po.  2-  4 
My.    69-14 

chiseled 

Po.     76-  8 

chiselled 

Mis.  399-24 
Pul.    16-  9 

chiselling 

Mis.  360-  4 
Pen.      7-  4 

chivalry 

My.  331-13 

choice 

Mis.  vii-  5 

19-28 

227-16 

269-17 

87-  5 

71-14 

66-20 

3-15 

14-  9 

96-13 

99-29 

283-30 

choicest 

'01.    28-12 

choir 

Ret.  16-  7 
Pul.  26-  6 
37-19 
42-19 
42-25 
43-  2 
59-11 
66-  9 


Man. 

Ret. 

Pul. 
Pan. 
Ilea. 

My. 


Po. 


choir  organ 

{see  organ) 
choirs 

Pul.    43-  1 

choke 

Mis.  343-22 
Xo.    44-15 

choose 

Mis.    19-27 

271-13 

289-  9 

289-  9 

289-32 

338-10 

60-18 

31-12 

3-23 

5-27 

165-  3 

choosing 

My.  165-  2 


*  Refore  half  past  seven  the  c 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  c  for  the  new  ('.  S.  temple 

*  while  the  c-  were  being  tested 

*  a  set  of  cathedral  c", 

*  pealed  from  the  c  a  first  hymn 
chapter  sub-title 

c  chaste  challenge  to  praise  him 

war  between  C'  and  Japan. 
Greece,  Jajiari,  India,  and  C"  ; 

*  missionary  to  C\  in  1884. 
chapter  sub-title 

C.  ».  in  benighted  C', 
war  on  religion  in  C" 

More  obnoxious  than  C'  stenchpots 

c  within  the  storied  walla  of 

neighboring  battle  of  C", 

now  c  to  the  breeze  ; 

*  "C"  in  hand  stood  a  sculptor-boy, 
c  of  the  sculptor's  art 

*  hammer  and  c"  of  the  sculptor 

(Heaven  c"  squarely  good) 

(Heaven  c  squarely  good) 
(Heaven  c"  squarely  good) 

awaiting  the  hammering,  c, 

c  to  higher  excellence, 

*  Southern  c"  would  have  scorned  to 

*  well  made  c"  of  friends  and  books  ; 
Which,  then,  shall  be  our  c", 

their  c  of  self-degradation 

his  f  between  matter  and  Mind, 

C'  of  patients  is  left  to 

freedom  of  c"  and  self-government. 

*  largely  Oriental  in  its  c". 

*  C"  of  the  prudent  ! 
in  the  c  of  physicians. 

*  creed  of  the  church  of  their  c. 

*  no  c  but  the  acceptance  of 
c  of  folly  never  fastens  on  the 

c  memorials  of  devotion 

not  sung  before  since  she  left  the  c 

*  organ  and  c •  gallery  is  spacious 

*  €■  of  the  new  church, 

*  On  the  wall  of  the  c"  gallery 

*  In  the  c"  and  the 

*  the  f  of  the  home  church, 

*  There  was  singing  by  a  c" 
To  join  with  the  neigfiboring  c"  ; 


Un. 
'01. 
My. 


*  Two  combined  c 

c"  the  coming  clover. 

and  c  the  channels  of  God. 

<••  our  course  and  its  results. 

"  C-  you  this  day—  Josh.  24  .•  15. 

mortals  must  first  c"  between  eviia, 

of  two  evils  f  the  less  ; 

whence  they  can  c  only  good. 

cannot  c  biit  to  labor  and  love  ; 

to  f  whom  they  would  serve. 

then  I  cannot  c'  but  obey. 

C-  ye! 

Continue  to  f  whom  ye  will  serve. 

helping  others  thus  to  c. 


chord 

Mis. 

1S7-10 

Ret. 

82-  2 

'00. 

3-  4 

'01. 

34-16 

namely,  of  c  the  best, 

a  c-  is  manifestly  the  reality  of 
law  of  the  c  remains  unchanged, 
unless  he  loses  the  c. 
the  lost  c  of  Christ ; 


CHORD 

chord 

.\/(/.  150-11    hallowed  by  one  c-  of  C.  S., 

chords 

Mis.  106-29  strains  that  thrill  the  r  of  feeling 

116-16  varied  strains  of  human  c 

142-21  f  •  of  feeling  too  deep  for  words. 

Ret.    17-  7  Wake  v  of  my  lyre, 

Put.     9-  6  brtak  the  full  c"  of  such  a  rest. 

'Oi.     9-13  LoviiiK  v  set  discords  in  harmony. 

Peo,     8-20  trembling  c  of  human  hope 

Po.    62-  7  Wake  c"  of  my  lyre, 

66-  7  Wake  gently  the  c  of  her  lyre, 

chorus 

Mis.  188-  5    grand  c  of  harmonious  being. 
My.   59-20    *  mighty  c-  of  live  thousand  voices, 

chose 

Pul.    49-24    *  She  c-  the  stubbly  old  farm 

chosen 

Mis.  151-23  Ye  are  a  c"  people, 

161-14  prophet  whose  words  we  have  c 

191-10  "  Have  not  I  c"  you—  John  6;  70. 

197-  4  Our  C"  text  is  one 

200-12  tliat  we  have  c  for  a  text  ; 

327-  8  '•  tliou  hast  c  the  good  part  ; 

Man.    26-17  saifl  candidates  shall  not  be  c\ 

Ret.    42-12  untiring  in  his  f  work. 

91-22  students  whom  he  had  C", 

Pul.    85-14  *  as  the  one  c"  of  God  to  this  end, 

No.    22-25  "Have  1  not  r  you— John  6.-  70. 

My.    17-10  c-  of  (iod,  and  precious,—  I  Pet.  2:  4. 

70-20  *  c-  from  the  works  of 

125-10  with  tlie  sling  of  Israel's  c  one 

127-24  garrisoned  by  God's  c'  ones, 

206-23  "Ye  are  a  c  generation,—  /  Pet.  2:  9. 

244-21  but  few  are  c."—  Matt.  22;  14. 

Christ  (see  also  Christ's) 
according  to 

Mis.  114-10    enunciation  of  these  according  to  C'. 
Pan.    13-  6    demonstrated  according  to  C\ 
'01.     4-10    demonstrate  Love  according  to  C", 
adore 

Mis.    96-20    I  reverence  and  adore  C- 
and  our  Cause 

'OZ.    13-  2    C-  and  our  Cause  my  only  incentives, 
appearing  of 

'00.     7-29    wait  for  the  full  appearing  of  C' 
as  an  example 

Pul.    72-26    *  we  take  C-  as  an  example, 
ascended 

My.  119-17    to  the  ascended  C\  to  the  Truth 
as  "the  way" 

L'n.    58-13    C-  as  "the  wa,y."— John  U:  6. 
atonement  of 
Mis.    96-17    Do  I  believe  in  the  atonement  of  C'? 
261-16    atonement  of  C'  lo.ses  no  efficacy. 
'01.    10-22    atonement  of  C',  whereby  good 
at-one-ment  with 

Mis.  123-21    at-one-ment  with  C"  has  appeared 
basis  that 

Ilea.    18-21    on  the  basis  that  C\  Truth, 
behoid  the 

'00.     7-22    behold  the  C'  walking  tlie  wave 
be  In  you 

Chr.    55-16    If  C-  be  in  you,— Bom.  8. •  10. 
beloved  in 

^ty.  150-26    Beloved  in  C',  what  our  Master  said 
blood  of 

No.    33-19    to  represent  the  blood  of  C\ 

34-18    blood  of  C-  speaketh  better  things 
34-26    significance  of  the  blood  of  C'. 
body  of 

My.  126-  1    the  church,—  the  body  of  C',  Truth  ; 
131-8    For  the  body  of  C', 
bonds  of 
Mis.  150-  5    Yours  in  bonds  of  C", 
No.     8-  9    fellowship  in  the  bonds  of  C'. 
brethren  in 

My.  108-26    Finally,  beloved  brethren  in  C', 
bring  him  to 

Ret.    30-18    schoolmaster,  to  bring  him  to  C-. 
burial  of 

'02.    17-  2    knells  tolling  the  burial  of  C\ 
came 

'01.    21-21    C-  came  not  to  bring  death  but  life 
cannot  leave 

Mis.  270-21    we  cannot  leave  C'  for 
catnip  and 

Mis.    52-  5    divided  between  catnip  and  C-  ; 
Cause  of 
Alan.    48-  4    to  defend  the  Cause  of  C", 

'01.    35-5    sacrifice  self  for  the  Cause  of  C', 
cause  of 

My.  16.5-  7  endured  for  the  cause  of  C', 


128 


Christ 


Christ 
character  of 

Mis.  367-27    or  in  the  character  of  C". 
character  of  the 

Ret.    23-16    character  of  the  C'  was  illuminated 
Christianity  of 
My.    37-12    *  rule  of  the  Christianity  of  C- 
179-32    ethics,  and  Christianity  of  C- 
Church  of 

{see  Church  of  Christ;  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist) 
church  of 

'00.    13-  3    *  Gentiles  entered  the  church  of  C" 
closely  with 

'00.     7-24    would  walk  more  closely  with  C-  ; 
comes 

Chr.    53-34    C'  comes  in  gloom  ; 
commandments  of  in 

No.     8-18    bow  down  to  the  commandments  of  C', 
command  of 
Mis.  318-19    so  fulfil  the  command  of  C'. 

Ret.    47-23    so  fulfil  the  command  of  C\ 

Pul.    29-17    *  dealt  directly  with  the  command  of  C' 

'00.     5-21    to  obey  .  .   .  the  command  of  C'  : 
command  of  the 

Ret.    88-  4    Another  command  of  the  C", 
conception  of  the 

No.    12-16    new-born  conception  of  the  C", 
cross  of 

Ret.    30-21    and  the  cross  of  C". 
cup  of 
Mis.  144-28    wine  poured  into  the  cup  of  C  . 

No.    34-11    They  drink  the  cup  of  C' 
days  of 

Un.     9-26    not  .  .  .  since  the  days  of  C". 
dear 

Po.    29-  7    Dear  C',  forever  here  and  near, 
debtors  to 

Mis.  281-22    always  as  debtors  to  C",  Truth. 
declaration  of 

'02.    12-14    This  declaration  of  C',  understood, 
demands 

My.  232-29    watching  as  C'  demands 
demonstration  of 

Man.    47-16    illustrates  the  demonstration  of  C\ 
direct  line  in 

'01.     2-23    departure  from  the  direct  line  in  C' 
disciple  of 

'00.     6-23    meek  and  loving  disciple  of  C\ 
divine 

My.    36-20    *  salvation  through  His  divine  C\ 
doctrines  of 

Mis.  188-  1    opposed  the  doctrines  of  C"  i.  :  , 

embodied 

'00.     8-  2    behold  more  nearly  the  embodied  C", 
enjoins 

Mis.  292-19    C-  enjoins  it  upon  man  to  help 
eternal 

My.  262-11    my  sense  of  the  eternal  C-, 
even 

My.  182-  9    the  same,  even  C-,  Truth, 
ever-present 

Mis.  328-  8    ever-present  C',  the  spiritual  Idea 
existed 

'01.     8-25    C'  existed  prior  to  Jesus, 
faith  In 

Rud.    11-  4    leading  .   .   .  first  to  faith  in  C-  ; 
feet  of 

'01.    22-15    I  begin  at  the  feet  of  C- 
follow 

Ret.    65-13    if  they  would  follow  C", 
follower  of 

Un.    56-13    every  follower  of  C"  shares  his  cup 
following 
Mis.  170-  2    for  by  following  C'  truly, 

245-24    thinking  that  it  was  following  C'  ; 

No.    .34-  5    sense  of  following  C'  in  spirit, 
follows 

'01.    34-26    only  so  far  as  she  follows  C'. 

'02.     4-4    only  so  far  as  she  follows  C'. 
found 

Afy.  119-32    St.  John  found  C",  Truth, 
given  by 

No.    28-15    way  of  salvation  given  by  C",  > 

gospel  of 
Mis.    18-  7    law  and  gospel  of  C',  Truth. 

'02.     5-21    reiterated  in  the  gospel  of  C", 
has  said 

Mis.  258-  2    C"  has  said  that  love  is  the 
has  told 

Pul.    72-27    *  C-  has  told  us  to  do  his  work, 
healed  by 

My.    63-30    *  had  been  healed  by  C',  Truth, 

Pul.    66-  2    *  as  it  did  when  C"  healed  the  sick. 
healing 
Mis.  154-20    the  healing  C'  will  again  be 


Christ 

Christ 
healing 

Pan.     7-  5    fhunoriatration  that  the  healing  C\ 
'00.     &-12    interprets  the  healing  C\ 
'02.      9-19    sfjirit  of  the  healing  C', 

My.  122-17    healing  C"  that  saves  from  sickness 
heart  of 

Pul.    12-20    nearer  to  the  great  heart  of  C'  ; 
His 

Alis.  177-  7    against  the  Lord  and  against  Hia  C', 
193-24    commands  of  our  Lord  and  His  C', 

Pul.    12-  7    power  of  His  C:—  Rev.  12;  10. 

My.  260-28     It  leaves  ...  to  God  and  His  C', 
human  concept  of 

Ret.    93-  5    human  concept  of  C'  is  based  on 
ideal 

Mis.  166-  7    ideal  C" —  or  impersonal  infancy, 

No.    36-28    while  the  divine  and  ideal  C'  was 
Ideal,  or 

Mis.  124-12    rest  in  the  spiritual  ideal,  or  C-. 
idea  of  the 

No.    21-26    demonstrably  the  true  idea  of  the  C", 
identify 

My.  119-19    could  not  identify  C'  spiritually, 
I  love 

'01.    28-19    I  love  C-  more  than  all  the  world, 
in  accord  with 

Ret.    81-  6    keeping  them  in  accord  with  C', 
incorporeal 

Mis.  164-  7    reveals  the  incorporeal  C"  ; 
is  come 

'02.    12-  2    Christian  believes  that  C"  is  come 
is  divine 

'01.     8-  3    C-  is  divine—  the  Holy  Ghost,  or 
is  here 

My.    44-10    *  The  C-  is  here, 
is  incorporeal 

My.  260-30    C'  is  incorporeal. 
Is  individual 

Pul.    74-25    "  C'  is  individual,  and  one  with  God, 
Is  meekness 

My.  247-11    C-  is  meekness  and  Truth  enthroned. 
is  not  God 

'01.     8-11    C'  is  not  God,  but  an  impartation  of 
is  One 

'01.     8-  1    chapter  sub-title 
Is  rejected 

'01.     9-18    yet  C'  is  rejected  of  men  ! 
is  risen 

My.  122-25    Scientist  can  say  his  C'  is  risen 
is  speaking 

My.  257-12    The  C"  is  speaking  for  himself 
is  the  head 

My.  108-29    "C"  is  the  head  of  the—  Eph.  5:  23. 

Hea.     3-15  C-  is  the  idea  of  Truth  ; 
Is  the  Messiah 

'02.    12-  5  on  the  basis  that  C'  is  the  Messiah, 
is  the  Truth 

My.  261-25  C"  is  the  Truth  and  Life  born  of  God 
is  Truth 

Mis.  180-  9  "C-  is  Truth,  and  Truth  is  always 
Joint- heirs  with 

Mis.    46-25  joint-heirs  with  C-."— Bor?i.  8.- 17. 

255-16  joint-heirs  with  C."—  Rom.  &:  17. 
kingdom  of 

No.    33-  7  by  advancing  the  kingdom  of  C". 
knowledge  of 

Mis.  360-15  with  the  true  knowledge  of  C' 

360-32  with  the  true  knowledge  of  C\ 

My.  113-15  to  aspire  to  this  knowledge  of  C' 

239-14  co77ies  into  the  knowledge  of  C' 
law  of 

Mis.    39-24  so  fulfil  the  law  of  C-."—Gal.  6.-  2. 

Ret.    4.5-23  fulfil  the  law  of  C'  in 

No.    30-  2  law  of  Life  ...  is  the  law  of  C", 
leading  you  to 

Rud.    11-  3  schoolmaster,  leading  you  to  C'  ; 
leave  all  for 

Mis.  274-10  therefore  I  leave  all  for  C\ 

My.  138-18  except  I  leave  all  for  C'. 
led  to 

Mis.    85-30  sick  often  are  thereby  led  to  C", 
Life  in 

Un.     2-22  to  a  sense  of  Life  in  C-, 
life  in 

Mis.  197-24  does  not  understand  life  in,  C'. 
Life  is 

My.  185-20  for  Life  is  C-, 
life  of 

No.    10-10  life  of  C-  is  the  predicate  and 

41-14  life  of  C-  is  the  perfect  example : 
live  in 

Mis.    84-25  To  lose  error  thus,  is  to  live  in  C-, 
looks  up  for 

My.  119-15  The  Mary  of  to-day  looks  up  for  C; 


129 


Christ 


Christ 

lost  chord  of 

'01.    34-17  again  on  earth  the  lost  chord  of  C'  ; 
love  of 

Mis.  246-11  when  the  love  of  C'  would  have 

Rud.    17-  3  to  convert  ...  to  the  love  of  C". 
lovetb 

Pul.    21-  3  love  wherewith  C'  loveth  us  ; 
loving 

'00.     7-27  tender,  loving  C"  is  found  near, 
lowly  in 

Mis.  168-11  to  the  poor—  the  lowly  in  C', 
loyal  to 

Mis.  264-  3  students,  who  are  loyal  to  C', 
man  In 

Alis.    15-25  fulness  of  the  stature  of  man  in  C" 

No.    19-25  fulness  of  the  stature  of  man  in  C*. 
material 

My.  122-26  not  the  material  C'  of  creeds, 
Messiah  or 

'01.     9-7  glimpses  of  the  Messiah  or  C\ 
Messiah  or  the 

'02.    12-  1  believes  that  the  Messiah  or  the  C' 

metaphysics  of 

'01.    24-27  metaphysics  of  C' —  healing  all 
Mind  of 

Un.    33-12  it  is  certainly  not  the  Mind  of  C-, 
mind  of 

My.  142-2  we  have  the  mind  of  C.'—  I  Cor.  2;  16. 
ministries  of 

Mis.    3.3-  6  ministers  and  ministries  of  C", 
ministry  of 

My.  327-30  *  dignify  the  ministry  of  C' 
must  be  spiritual 

'01.    10-  9  C-  must  be  spiritual,  not  material. 
name  of 

Alis.    19-12  has  named  the  name  of  C', 

223-21  named  the  name  of  C" 

Pul.    81-  4  *  we  learn  that  the  name  of  C' 

Hea.    16-  9  named  the  name  of  C" 
nativity  of 

Aly.  262-31  splendor  of  this  nativity  of  C- 
never  died 

Un.    62-18  In  Science,  C-  never  died. 
never  left 

Alis.  180-  9  "C-  never  left,"  I  replied; 
nothing  in 

Alis.  155-  4  that  has  nothing  in  C". 

My.     4-25  that  hath  nothing  in  C'. 
obedience  of 

Mis.  139-14  to  the  obedience  of  C.—  //  Cor.  10;  5. 
obey 

My.  241-27  *  to  obey  C'  was  not  to 
ofHce  of 

Mis.  366-28  is  the  office  of  C',  Truth, 
one 

Mis.    22-  1  believe  in  one  God,  one  C" 

Man.    15-  7  We  acknowledge  His  Son,  one  C'  ; 

42-11  One  C\ 

42-17  a  belief  in  more  than  one  C", 

Pul.    75-  1  never  can  be  but  one  God,  one  C\ 

'00.     7-17  Is  there  more  than  one  C", 

7-18  There  i.s  but  one  C'. 

'01.     8-  3  There  is  but  one  C-, 

My.  109-20  can  be  but  one  God,  one  C". 

155-  8  have  one  God,  one  C", 

191-12  one  God  and  one  C'. 

303-  2  1  believe  in  one  C',  teach  one  €', 

303-  3  know  of  but  one  C". 

303-18  one  God,  one  C"',  no  idolatry, 

344-  8  There  can  be  but  one  C"." 
one  in 

My.  204-11  which  makes  them  one  in  C\ 
oneness  of 

My.  342-23  the  oneness  of  C'  and 
org:anizes 

Pul.    21-12  which  C"  organizes  and  blesses. 
our  Lord  and 

Afis.  276-14  full  coming  of  our  Lord  and  C\ 
our  Model 

Mis.  159-27  our  Model,  C",  been  unveiled  to  us, 
perfect 

My.    11-2  *  followers  of  the  perfect  C", 
perfectibility  through 

'00.      7-10  Science  of  perfectibility  tlirough  €', 
points  the  way 

Mis.  211-  3  C-  points  the  way  of  salvation. 
power  of 

(see  power) 
prefers 

Ret.    65-19  and  prefers  C"  to  creed. 
Principle  of 

My.  149-  6  The  Principle  of  C"  is  divine  Love, 
proving  the 

Ret.    31-  8  paramount  ...  in  proving  the  C*. 


f    ^ 


Christ 


130 


Christ 


Christ 

reach  the 

Mis.  30^16 
real 

Xu.  36-12 
reappearing 

.Yd.  46-  7 
redemptive 

•Ul.  11-8 
reign  of  the 

My.  64-22 
reigns 

My.  1S3-  7 
rejoicetii 

.\/y.  159-  6 


through  which  we  reach  the  C\ 

The  real  C'  was  unconscious  of 

and  the  reappearing  C-, 

Through  this  redemptive  C\ 

*  ideal  manhood—  the  reign  of  the  C- 

"When  C-  reigns,  and  not  till  then, 

C-  rejoiceth  and  comforteth  us. 


rcspei'ts  the 

.\fy.  259-2S  Christmas  respects  the  C" 
rest  in  .     ^ 

'OZ.    19-18  rest  in  C',  a  peace  m  Love. 
return  of  ,       ,         .  r  ,^ 

My.  181-29  the  year  ...  for  the  return  of  C 
reveals  ,     _, 

the  Principle  that  reveals  C'. 


My.  119-15 
risen 

Mis. 


Un. 

Peo. 

Po. 


159-20 

179-31 

03-  2 

5-  9 

31-  5 

My.  120-11 

155-20 

192-  8 

risen  with 

Mis.  178-11 
robe  of 

My.  192-  7 
robes  of 

My.  247-12 
Tock  of 

(see  rock) 
said 

Mis.  210-  9 
salte  of 

No.    42-14 
Science  of 
My.  103-  9 


the  man  of  God,  the  risen  C', 
reveuh-d  to  me  this  risen  C", 
this  appearing  as  a  risen  C\ 
spiritual  ideal,  tlie  risen  C', 
Prolong  the  strain  "C-  ri.sen  !" 
bliss  of  seeing  the  risen  C', 
awakened  sense  of  the  risen  Cv 
The  risen  C'  is  thine. 


be  risen  with  C',—  Col.  3;  1. 
ideal  robe  of  C"  is  seamless. 
Put  on  the  robes  of  C", 


C-  said,  "They  shall  take—  Mark  16;  18. 
in  the  name  and  for  the  sake  of  C', 


...„.  .__     .    indeed  Science,—  the  Science  of  C', 
second  coining  of 

'00.     6-30    the  second  coming  of  C'. 
serving 

Mis.     7-13    if  serving  C',  Truth, 
sitteth 

Mis.  178-12    where  C-  sitteth  on  the—  Col.  3;  1. 
spirit  of 

(see  spirit) 
spiritual  ,,.^, 

Mis.    a4-12    The  spiritual  C'  was  mfallible  ; 
spiritual  sense  of 

My.  257-10    to  the  spiritual  sense  of  C" 

SDOkC  of  th6 

Un.    59-  8    spoke  of  the  C"  as  one  who 
stand  for 

My.  344-  4    rays  collectively  stand  for  C', 
statement  of  the 

Pul.    74-24    and  statement  of  the  C' 


shall  his  stature  in  C", 
fulness  of  his  stature  in  C", 

nature  and  stature  of  C", 


stature  in 

Pan.    11-10 
'01.    11-  1 
stature  of 

Mis.  102-  2 
steadfast  in 

My.  1.5.5-  5    steadfast  in  C',  always  abounding 
students  of  the 

My.  190-25    become  students  of  the  C', 
suffer  for 

Mis.  157-  3    worthy  to  suffer  for  C\  Truth. 
Un.    57-24    worthy  to  suffer  for  C'  ; 
summons  thee 

Chr.    53-54    C'  summons  thee  ! 


taught 

My.  109-10 
teachings  of 

Pul.    38-25 
the  ever 

Po.    31-18 
this 

Mis.  32S-13 
'00.      7-19 


C'  taught  his  followers  to  heal 
*  the  literal  teachings  of  C\ 
The  ever  C-,  and  glorified 


Hast  not  thou  heard  this  C' 

,   ..,  this  C-  is  never  absent. 

My.  122-28  spiritualized  to  behold  this  C', 
through  ,    ^ 

Mis.      3-14  to  the  understanding  through  C", 

41-11  purged  through  C'.  Truth, 

114-32  and  to  be  able,  through  C", 

Man.    16-  1  man  is  saved  through  C', 

Un.    51-  9  through  C-  as  perfect  manhood. 

Rud.      .3-  5  to  save  them  from  sin  through  C', 

'01.    15-  8  overcomes  them  through  C', 


Christ 
through 

'02.     6-23    Through  C',    ...  points  the  way, 

My.     9-17    *  way  of  salvation  through  C." 
161-16    is  saved  through  C",  Truth. 
349-  5    gained  through  C',  Truth  ; 
to  prove 

My.  119-21    the  prints  of  the  nails,  to  prove  C", 
trocr  scDsc  of 

'01.     9-  7    truer  sense  of  C"  baptized  them 
trust 

Mis.  369-17    devout  enough  to  trust  C* 
Truth,  or 

Pul.    12-23    lay  down  all  for  Truth,  or  C". 

My.  118-27    Truth,  or  C',  finds  its  paradise 
understand 

Ret.    36-  2    understand  C'  as  the  Truth 
Un.  59-11     By  this  we  understand  C"  to  be 
understanding  of 
Mis.  164-20    grew  in  the  understanding  of  C", 

My.  344-  2    to  my  understanding  of  C' 
understanding  of  the 

My.  262-14    human  understanding  of  the  C' 
unlike 

Ret.    49-17    conquering  all  that  is  unlike  C' 
veritable 

My.  119-23    the  veritable  C',  Truth, 
walketh 

'OZ.    19-30    C"  walketh  over  the  wave  ; 
was  not  born 

My.  261-25    C*  was  not  born  of  the  flesh. 
was  not  crucified 

Chr.    53-29    C'  was  not  crucified 
was  not  human 

'01.    10-12    The  C-  was  not  human. 
was  "the  way" 

Mis.    75-  2  .  C-  was  "the  way  ;"—  John  U:  6. 
what  concord  hath 

Mis.  333-23    what  concord  hath  C"  with—  //  Cor.  6.-  15. 

Mis.  124-22    adore  the  white  C", 

212-23    Love,  the  white  C',  is  the 
will  command 

Pul.    14-24    C"  will  command  the  wave. 
will  give 

Pul.    22-13    C-  will  give  to  Christianity 
will  rechristen 

Pul.     8-20    C-  will  rechristen  them  with 
words  of 

My.  105-  1    even  more  than  the  words  of  C", 
works  of 

Mis.  196-23    we  shall  do  the  works  of  C', 


Mis. 


Man. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


2-20  C",  the  spiritual  idea  of  God, 

17-13  meekly  bow  before  the  C", 

63-22  //  C'  was  God,  uhy  did  Jesus 

6.3-26  C'  as  the  Son  of  God  was  divine. 

76-28  "When  C",  who  is  our  life,—  Col.  3  .•  4. 

79-24  even  so  in  C"  —  /  Cor.  15  .•  22. 

84-13  Jesus,  as  material  manhood,  was  not  Cr 

84-15  C-,  was  the  Son  of  God  ; 

84-20  to  live  is  C-,—  Phil.  1  .•  21. 

91-  1  in  commemoration  of  the  C'. 

96-32  It  is  C-  come  to  destroy  the 

104-  2  individual  being,  the  C",  was  at  rest 

107-  8  plant  the  feet  steadfastly  in  C". 

109-28  C-,  Truth,  saith  unto  you, 

111-31  or  is  another  C', 

151-26  wedded  to  the  spiritual  idea,  C'  ; 

151-29  Affectionately  yours  in  C", 

161-11  senses  could  not  cognize  the  C", 

162-23  The  spiritual  man,  or  C',  was 

162-27  dethroned  his  power  as  the  C\ 

163-26  C'  or  spiritual  idea  which  leadeth 

166-15  C\  the  incorporeal  idea  of  God, 

166-29  spiritual  idea,  or  C',  entered  into 

180-  8  *  Has  C"  come  again  on  earth?" 

189-13  C-  plainly  declared,  through  Jesus, 

191-17  that  C-,  Truth,  casts  out. 

19.5-  1  C-,  the  Truth  that  antidotes  all 

234-29  C-  is  clad  with  a  richer  illumination 

292-22  leading  them,  If  possible,  to  C', 

310-  5  substituting  personality  for  the  C', 

365-  3  which  is  C",  Truth. 

365-  8  whose  schoolmaster  is  not  C\ 

396-17  poem 

397-  6  I  see  C"  walk, 

399-13  Thou  the  C',  and  not  the  creed  ; 

19-  3  to  be  built  on  the  Rock,  C'  ; 

42-17  even  that  C'  whereof  the 

53-17  Thus  C',  eternal  and  divine, 

65-17  ruled  C-  out  of  the  synagogues, 

93-  3  C",  or  the  spiritual  idea,  appeared 

42-16  With  C",  Life  was  not  merely  a 

59-  5  the  C'  (that  is,  the  divine  idea 

60-24  if  C-  be  not  raised, —  I  Cor.  15:  17. 


Christ 


131 


Christian 


Christ 

Un. 


Pul. 


No. 


•00. 
'01. 


'02. 


60-26 
62-  3 
18-  1 
18-15 
74-14 
75-  8 
v-11 
18-19 
22-  2 
7-17 
8-24 
9-17 
10-  8 


2-21 

6-  9 

10-24 

Po.  page  12 

i2-15 

75-20 

78-13 

20-  3 

104-15 

109-12 

110-25 


My. 


C-  cannot  come  to  mortal  and 
aaith,  "C"  (God)  died  for  me, 
poem 

1  see  C'  walk, 
'Am  1  the  second  C'?' 
in  any  manner  as  a  C', 
and  if  you  are  habes  in  C", 
If  the  schoolmaster  is  not  C\ 
not  touched  the  hem  of  tlie  C'  garment, 
hath  C'  a  sec(jnd  a{)pc;irinK? 
C'  was  Jesus'  sjjiritual  selfhood  ; 
it  is  tlie  C\  Comforter, 
C'  being  the  Son  of  God, 
26-  5    only  on  C',  Truth, 
28-21    C-,  Truth,  is  indeed  the  way 

wherein  C'  is  Alpha  and  Omega. 
C',  Truth,  demonstrated 
proof  that  C',  Truth,  is  the  way. 
poem 

I  see  C"  walk, 

Thou  the  C\  and  not  the  creed  ; 
Thou  who  in  the  C'  liallowed  its 
Gratefully  yours  in  C", 
healer  of  men,  the  C',  the  Truth, 
C-  is  "the  same —  Heb.  13:  8. 
C-  will  have  "led—  Psal.  68;  18. 
129-19    plant  thy  steps  in  C',  Truth, 
135-20    Lovingly  yours  in  C", 
140-22    C",  points  the  advanced  step. 
C\  the  Holy  One  of  Israel, 
offered  me  to  C'  in  infant  baptism. 
C",  as  aforetime,  heals  the  sick, 
C\  Truth,  has  come  fortli  from  the 
"C"  also  suffered  for  us, —  I  Pet.  2;  21. 
C"  hath  made  us  free."  —  Gal.  &:  1. 
C",  Truth,  the  ever-present 
C',  the  great  demonstrator  of 
C.  S. —  the  C'  Science, 
C"  mode  of  understanding  Life 
To-day  the  C'  is,  more  than  ever 
Neitlier  .   .   .  can  be  or  is  C". 
those  who  have  not  the  C', 

*  heading 

been  spoken  of  as  a  C% 
God  the  Father  is  greater  than  C", 
C'  is  'one  with  the  Father,' 
Lovingly  yours  in  C", 
C',  born  of  God, 

{see  also  Messiah,  Model,  Saviour,  Son,  Vine) 
Christ  and  Christmas 

Mis.    32-  5    clergiiman' s  remarks  on  "C"  and  C'" 
33-  8    illustrations  in  "C"  and  C'  ;" 

307-13    rapid  sale  ...  of  "C"  and  C\" 

308-12    are  ready  for  "C"  and  C'  ;" 

371-26    chapter  sub-title 

372-  7    "C-  and  C"  voices  C.  S. 

find  "C-  and  C"  in  accord  with 
spirit  and  mission  of  "C'  and  C." 
illustrations  of  "C'  and  C"  : 
poem 

Christ-basis 

My.    46-16    *  heal  the  sick  on  the  C" 

Christendom 

Mis.  192-27    to  all  ages  and  throughout  all  C-. 
C'  will  be  classified  as 
prayer,  whereby  C'  saves  sinners, 
woman  has  put  into  C'  and  medicine. 

*  C'  became  divided  into 
wisdom  you  manifest  causes  C" 
attacks  of  a  portion  of  C'  : 
Along  the  lines  of  progressive  C", 

c  by  John  the  Baptist, 

that  its  vileness  may  be  f  purity, 

these  Iambs  my  prayers  had  c, 

Love,  to-day  c"  religion  undefiled, 

Christ-healing 

Mis.    29-10  C-  was  practised  even  before 

Pul.    69-27  *  demonstrating  the  C." 

Peo.     3-12  that  Christianity  and  C"  are 

My.    23-26  *  with  its  .   .   .  accompaniment,  the  C\ 
Christian  (see  also  Christian's) 
advancing 

'02.    11-21  it  ia  thine,  advancing  C", 
aged 

Mis.  226-  4  unbiased  youth  and  the  aged  C- 
anjr 

'02.    14-11  only  .  .   .  success  possible  for  any  C' 
armor  of  a 

'02.    19-13  Meekness  is  the  armor  of  a  C-, 


168-  4 
174-21 
185-20 
191-17 
196-16 
205-  4 
219-15 
219-22 
238-14 
248-23 
257-13 
260-32 
339-22 
343-13 
344-  2 
344-  6 
344-  6 
351-18 
357-  5 


372-19 
372-22 
375-  9 
Chr.  page  53 


Pul. 

22-14 

•01. 

34-  2 

My. 

4-13 

40-14 

150-30 

151-  3 

339-12 

Christ 

ened 

Alls. 

121-22 

Un. 

17-11 

pul. 

8-20 

christening 

Mis. 

320-28 

Christian  i 

iielieves 

'02.    12-  2    C-  believea  that  Christ  is  corae 
best 

'02.    11-28    the  best  C"  on  earth, 
consecrated 
Mis.  318-22    a  devout,  consecrated  C'. 
Rel.    47-25    Bible  scholar  and  a  consecrated  C\ 
hero,  and 

Mis.  166-  5    philanthropist,  hero,  and  C". 
impels  the 

My.     9-  8    *  impels  the  C'  to  turn 
Jew  and 

'OZ.    11-29    while  to-day  Jew  and  C'  can  unite 
mission  of  a 

Pul.    73-13    *  mission  of  a  C',  to  do  good 
quickening  the 

No.    43-16    *  and  quickening  the  C\" 
the  word 

'01.    12-10    the  word  C"  was  anciently 
true 
Mis.    68-  7    *  A  true  C'  would  protest 

281-16    *  cost  of  becondng  a  true  C." 
281-18    *  of  not  becoming  a  true  C." 
'01.    31-  7    Every  true  C'  in  the  near  future 
My.    28-14     *  qualities  which  mark  the  true  C", 
venerable 

Mis.  22.5-17    he  said  to  this  venerable  C'  : 
who  believes 

'02.    12-10    The  C"  who  believes  in  the 


Ret. 

Un. 

Rud. 

Peo. 


Mis.    39-28 

86-  4 

108-  2 

234-  9 

28-29 

62-  3 

9-  3 

2-16 

My.  151-  0 

160-  1 

160-30 

228-  9 

Christian  (adj.) 

basis 

Man.  80-  2 
brotherhood 

My.  339-  3 
canon 

My.  199-12 
centuries 

My.  112-  5 
character 

My.  332-31 


A  C\  or  a  Christian  Scientist, 

the  C"  wdl,  must,  attain  it  ; 

C'  asleep,  thinks  too  little  of  sin. 

not  lifted  ourselves  to  be,  .   .  .a  C\ 

my  endeavor,  to  be  a  C\ 

C'  saith,  "Christ  .   .  .  died  for  me, 

not  a  C",  in  the  highest  .sen.se, 

make  a  C"  only  in  theory, 

I  know  that  no  C-  can  or 

The  C\  .  .  .  strives  for  the  spiritual ; 

the  C"  has  no  part  in  it. 

how  one  can  be  a  C"  and  yet 


on  a  strictly  C'  basis, 

bonds  of  C'  brotherhood, 

C"  canon  pertaining  to  the  hour. 

Master  in  the  early  C-  centuries 

*  honorable  record  and  C'  character 


characters 

Mis.  357-23    whose  C"  characters  and  livi 
charity 
My.  149-22 
175-24 
church 

Pul.    22-11    every  C'  church  in  our  laud, 
churches 
Pul.    22-  3 
Pan.    13-13 
My.    18-21 
89-18 
clergymen 

'01.    31-24    distinguished  C-  (jjergymen, 
compact 

yiis.    91-10    The  real  C'  compact  is  love 
demonstration 

Mis.  156-18    the  daily  C"  demonstration 
denominations 
]\Iis.    21-13    trend  of  other  C"  denominations 
*  by  other  C"  denominations, 


to  demonstrate  C'  charity, 
fraternity,  and  C'  charity. 


C'  clmrches  have  one  bond 

Love  all  C'  churches 

Love  all  C'  churches 

*  all  other  of  the  C'  churches, 


My.  V-  9 
Discoverer 

My.  302-19 
education 

My.  230-24 
endeavors 

Man.    60-19 


C-  Discoverer,  Founder,  and  Leader. 
C"  education  of  the  dear  children. 


daily  C"  endeavors  for  the  living 
endeavor  society 

Pul.    21-12    Let  this  be  our  C'  endeavor  society, 
era 

{see  era) 
example 

26-  4    C"  example  on  the  cross, 
52-  6    *  her  C"  examjile,  as  well  as 


Ret. 
My. 
faith 

Ret. 
Pul. 
'02. 


6-5  *  living  illustration  of  C"  faith. 

51-  2  *  Neither  does  the  C-  faith 

6-20  All  C"  faith,  hope,  and  prayer, 
fellowship 

Man.    51-  7  Violation  of  C"  Fellowship. 

51-10  does  uot  live  in  C-  fellowship  with 


Christian 


132 


Christianity 


Christian  (adj.) 
fellowsblp  ,      ,  ^  «  1,       V,. 

Man     74-20    an  attitude  of  C-  fellowship. 
Ret.    15-20    we  parted  in  C'  fellowship, 

Pul     52-  5    *  pity  some  of  our  practical  C'  folk 
My.    5&-  1    *  pity  some  of  our  practical  C"  folk 

bealers  ,  , ,  ,      ^   .      , 

\Iis  370-26  true  fold  for  C'  healers, 

■  'Qi'     9_  9  made  seers  of  men,  and  C'  healers. 
bealing 

(.see  healing) 
hero  ,  ,  _   . 

Mis     85-  2  battle-worn  and  weary  C'  hero, 

'01     30-26  heart  of  the  unselfed  C'  hero. 

Uca.     2-14  And  still  another  C'  hero, 
history  ^   ^. 

Rel.    45-  8  earliest  periods  in  C-  history. 

'02.    12-  9    Jew  unites  with  the  C'  idea  that 

My.  320-  9  *  high  regard  for  you  as  a  C-  lady, 
life 

'01     28-  9  none  lived  a  more  devout  C  life 

y[y.  200-17  What  holds  us  to  the  C'  life  is  the 

My.  213-11    to  live  pure  and  C-  lives, 
love 

i\/y.  362-23    *  bonds  of  C"  love  and  fellowship, 
manner 

A/an.    97-16    to  correct  m  a  C'  manner 
metaphysics  ^     .      ^w    ^     i 

A/is.  205-21    termed  in  C"  metaphysics  the  ideal 
365-26    C-  metaphysics  is  hampered  by 
No     11-  8    my  system  of  C"  metaphysics 
My.    41-  4    *  the  law  of  C-  metaphysics, 
motives 

Man.    50-17    shall  from  C'  motives  make 
name  ,,         ,,  ^   , 

A/is.     x-18    C-  name,  Mary  Morse  Baker. 
Man.  Ill-  6    sign  her  own  C'  name, 
names 

Man.  Ill-  3    one  of  the  C'  names 
people  ,  „ 

Pul     50-17    *  number  of  C-  people. 
My.    60-10    *  C-  (?)  people  at  that  time. 
practice  .      .    ,      .        , 

Ret.    54-20    whose  C'  practice  is  far  in  advance 
'01.    11-19    enough  for  C'  practice. 
religion  .       ^        ^  ,       . 

Pan.     6-22    the  C'  religion  has  at  least 
My.  220-18    establishment  of  C'  religion 
sacraments 

Mis.  345-26    purpose  of  C'  sacraments. 
Science 

(see  Science) 
Scientist 

(see  Scientist) 
Scientist's 

(see  Scientist's) 
Scientists 

(see  Scientists) 
Scientists' 

(see  Scientists') 
sense 

Pan.     3-  2    the  C"  sense  of  religion. 
sentiments 

My.  316-19    freedom  of  C'  sentiments, 
service 

A/i/.    36-11     *  to  a  holy  C'  service 
spirit 

Man.    77-26    in  a  C'  spirit  and  manner, 
standard  ,      ,     ,  ^ ., 

f7w.    38-27    the  C'  standard  of  Life, 
standpoint 

\(j.    12-  2    a  purely  C"  standpoint. 

A/is.  229-25    calm,  C"  state  of  mind  is  a 
students 

(see  students) 
success 

Mis.  120-14    C'  success  is  under  arms, 
system 

My.  244-31    success  of  this  C'  system 
Theism 

Mis.    13-13    chapter  sub-title 
tongue 

'01.    28-12    into  almost  every  C'  tongue, 
unity 
My.  200-11    The  chain  of  C'  unity. 

Mis.    40-26  In  this  C"  warfare  the  student 

281-19  whatever  ...  is  hard  in  the  C-  warfare 

Ret.    44-23  danger  to  its  .   .  .  in  C"  warfare. 
woman 

My.  315-  7  *  a  pure  and  C-  woman, 


Mis. 

5-  7 

242-15 

world 

My. 

60-11 

worship 

Mis. 

345-29 

Un. 

15-28 

My. 

47-26 

zeal 

My. 

187-  1 

Christian  (adj.) 

themselves  to  this  C'  work, 
another  department  of  C"  work, 

*  What  a  change  in  the  C'  world  ! 

rumor  that  ...  a  part  of  C"  worship 
Surely  this  is  no  C'  worship  ! 

*  an  era  of  C'  worship  founded  on 

fidelity,  faith,  and  C-  zeal 

Mis.    22-22    That  C.  S.  is  C', 

30-23    *  "is  neither  C'  nor  science  !" 
68-11    *  not  C"  to  believe  they  are 
269-16    on  a  C",  mental,  scientific  basis  ; 
350-13    deUberations  were,  as  usual,  C\ 
Ret.    25-10    C-,  because  it  is  compassionate, 
Pul.    69-22    *  certain  C'  and  scientific  laws, 

80-30    *  all  these  ideas  are  C\ 
No.    10-  7    are  "C'"  and  "Science." 
Pan.     7-15    Mosaic,  the  C-,  and  the 
'Oi.    11-12    neither  C'  nor  Science. 
My.  216-  6    C\  civil,  and  educational  means, 
245-  5    This  C"  educational  system 
257-29    the  C"  traveller's  resting-place. 
Christianity  (see  also  Christianity's) 
adorns 

My.  285-  9    Whatever  adorns  C-  crowns  the 
advance 

Mis.    50-27    advance  C'  a  hundredfold. 
age  and  ,  ^  . 

'01.    16-24    to  handle  with  garrulity  age  and  C- ! 
altitude  of 

Pan.    12-12    altitude  of  C-  openeth,  ...  a  door 
and  materialism 

My.  221-  3    distance  between  C-  and  matenali.siii 

Pul.    56-16    *  Welding  C'  and  Science, 
My.  179-25    C"  and  Science,  being  contingent  on 
and  spiritualism 

Ilea.     5-11    *  "between  C"  and  spiritualism, 
antithesis  of  ^  _, 

Pul.     6-  3    continue  till  the  antithesis  of  C', 
Peo.     8-12    not  more  the  antithesis  of  C'  than 
apostolic 

Mis.  245-26    and  rejects  apostolic  C', 
as  taught 
Pan.     8-14    C',  as  taught  and  demonstrated 
'00.     4-17    C-  as  taught  by  our  great  Master  ; 
authority  In  ,      .      .     ^   , 

'01.    25-20    What,  ...  is  our  authority  in  C'  for 
beginning  of  .  ^   .  .       ,  . 

Pul.    52-19    *  At  the  beginning  of  C'  it  was  taught 
bringing 

Afis.  344-30    bringing  C"  for  the  first  time 
Christ's 
Mis.  241-  5    Christ's  C*  casts  out  sickness 
My.  179-21    Christ's  C'  as  the  perfect  ideal. 
220-18    Christian  religion—  Christ's  C-. 
contemporary  of 

Mis.    22-  8    what,  but  the  contemporary  of  C, 
crown  of 

Mis.  252-18    C.  S.  is  .   .   .  the  crown  of  C'. 
crowns 

Mis.  124-27    crowned  and  still  crowns  C'  : 
demanded  ,.  . 

Afis.  374-  8    demanded  C'  in  life  and  religion. 
demonstrated 

My.  348-25    demonstrated  C"  and  proved 
demonstration  of 
Mis.  149-21    refreshing  demonstration  of  C\ 
Pan.     9-21    demonstration  of  C'  blesses  all 
demonstrator  of  ^^    ,, 

'01.    26-  4    demonstrator  of  C'  is  the  Master, 
divine  Principle  of 

Mis.    30-  1    understand  the  divine  Principle  of  C* 
elucidates  _,    , 

'02.     8-  2    elucidates  C",  illustrates  God, 
ends  of 

No.    12-20    these  are  the  ends  of  C\ 
entered 

Mis.  373-21    C-  entered  into  synagogues, 
equity  of 

My.  181-20    universal  equity  of  C-. 
essential  to  _ 

Mis.    51-  1    change  of  heart  is  essential  to  C", 
ethics  and 

My.  129-  5    spirit  of  humanity,  ethics,  and  C 
Founder  of 
Pul.    53-  2    *  by  the  Founder  of  C" 
My.  279-  3    The  Founder  of  C'  said  : 
genius  of 
Hea.     2-  2    genius  of  C'  is  works  more  than 


Christianity 


133 


Christianity 


Christianity 
genuine 

'02.    18-27    ended  in  the  downfall  of  genuine  C", 
given  to 

I'ul.  vii-16    impetus  thereby  given  to  C'  ; 
godliness  or 

'01.    34-26    Godliness  or  C"  is  a  human  necessity  : 
grandeur  of 

Pan.    12-  9    chapter  sub-title 
bas  withstood 

Rrt.    45-24    C"  has  withstood  less  the 
healing 

My.  180-  7    healing  C'  which  applies  to  all 
heart  of 

Alis.    25-  5    it  is  the  heart  of  C', 
heaven-crowned 

Mis.  328-  7    the  mountain  is  heaven-crowned  C', 
higher 

Mis.  162-  5    advent  of  a  higher  C\ 

Hea.     8-  8    results  of  this  higher  C, 
higher  sense  of 

Mis.  195-30    have  given  me  a  higher  sense  of  C". 
history  of 

Peo.    13-25    *  "Since  ever  the  history  of  C' 
hope  of 

Mis.  246-31    advancing  faith  and  hope  of  C\ 
Ideal  of 

My.    40-25    *  has  presented  .   .   .  the  ideal  of  C\ 
infant 

Mis.    15-29    developed  into  an  infant  C-  ; 
Is  Christlilie 

Mis.    25-19    C-  is  Christlike  only  as  it 
is  consistent 

'01.     6-19    its  consequent  C"  is  consistent  with 
Is  divine  Science 

'01.     4-15    and  C'  is  divine  Science, 
Is  fit  only 

Mis.  345-14    *  "C"  is  fit  only  for  women  and 

Peo.    13-23    *  "C"  is  fit  only  for  women  and 
Is  the  summons 

My.  148-28    C'  is  the  summons  of  divine  Love 
Justice  and 

Alis.  134-  6    as  characterize  justice  and  C\ 
letter  of 

My.  246-15    teaching  and  letter  of  C" 
life  of 

Mis.  199-30    outflowing  life  of  C\ 
lost 

Hea.     3-11    it  lost  C"  and  the  power  to  heal  ; 
lower  order  of 

Peo.    13-  4    have  a  lower  order  of  C"  than  he  who 
manifestations  of 

Ret.    65-25    practical  manifestations  of  C" 
means  of 

Mis.  269-23    is  the  proper  means  of  C", 
model  of 

Ret.    22-  9    Jesus  as  the  model  of  C', 
morals  and 

Mis.  283-20    as  well  as  its  morals  and  C\ 
nature  of 

My.  179-19    nature  of  C',  as  depicted  in 
new- old 

My.  301-  3    C.  S.  is  the  new-old  C', 
no 

'01.     4-16    else  there  is  no  Science  and  no  C\ 
of  Christ 

My.    37-12    *  rule  of  the  C-  of  Christ 
179-31    ethics,  and  C"  of  Christ 
one 

Pan.     1-19    acknowledge  one  God  and  one  C". 
paragons  of 

Mis.  316-28    would  be  on  earth  paragons  of  C-, 
perfect 

Mis.      1-  9    ordeal  of  a  perfect  C', 
pioneers  of 

My.  104-19    on  the  pioneers  of  C" 
possibilities  of 

Mis.    30-  7    all  the  possibilities  of  C" 
power  of 
Mis.  193-26    spirit  and  power  of  C". 
193-29    power  of  C'  to  heal ; 

No.    44-  7    power  of  C'  to  heal. 

My.  239-10    redemptive  power  of  C' 
practical 
Mis.  232-10    a  more  perfect  and  practical  C' 

My.  362-25    *  thus  demonstrating  practical  C\ 
practice  of 

My.  239-  6    rules,  and  practice  of  C" 
practising 

Mis.     5-10    scientific  method  of  practising  C-. 
precedents  of 

No.   35-  2    how  poor  the  precedents  of  C*  I 
present 

My.  339-21    rejoice  in  their  present  C- 
primitive 
Mis.  192-24    as  primitive  C'  confirms. 


Cliristianity 
primitive 

Man.    17-12    should  reinstate  primitive  C- 
Pul.    6fr-16    *  return  to  the  ioeas  of  primitive  C', 
Peo.      5-10    ideals  of  primitive  C"  are  nigh. 
My.    46-12    should  reinstate  primitive  C" 
111-16    C;.  S.  maintains  primitive  C', 
245-20    doing  the  works  of  primitive  C', 
Principle  of 
Mis.    16-9    The  Principle  of  C    is  infinite: 
144-30    life-giving  Principle  of  C'. 
privilege  of 

Ilea.     3-  3    The  primitive  privilege  of  C'  was 
professed 

Mis.  247-  8    I  have  professed  C'  a  half-century  ; 
progress  and 

Hea.     7-24    so  important  to  progress  and  C'\ 
progress  of 

No.    32-  2    retarded  the  progress  of  C' 
proof  Of 

Hea.     2-23    and  gave  this  proof  of  C" 
pure 
Mis.  270-16    Gain  a  pure  C'  ; 
Peo.      5-25    a  Truth-filled  mind  makes  a  pure  C' 
My.  152-12    restoration  of  pure  C' 
purity  of 

My.  178-  5    invincible  process  and  purity  of  C'- 
quintessence  of 

Mis.  336-23    C.  S the  quintessence  of  C', 

realism  of 

Mis.  374-  2    Immanuel  and  the  realism  of  C", 
reality  of 

Mis.  251-15    rights  and  radiant  reality  of  C\ 
records  of 

My.  184-21    on  the  glowing  records  of  C, 
reign  of 

Mis.  345-17    *  "Ever  since  the  reign  of  C'  began 
reinstated 

My.    46-17    *  requirement  of  a  reinstated  C*. 
requires 

Hea.     3-  1    Such  C'  requires  neither  hygiene  nor 
reveals  God 

Ret.    65-30    C'  reveals  God  as  ever-present  Truth 
Science  and 

Peo.     2-  9    unites  Science  and  C". 
Science  in 

My.  127-  2    upward  to  Science  in  C", 
Science  of 

(see  Science) 
scientific 
Pan.     8-13    chapter  sub-title 

9-15    attainment  of  scientific  C' 
'OS.     8-21    Scientific  C-  works  out  the  rule  of 
solid 

]\fy.  301-  8    leaving  a  solid  C'  at  the  bottom 
specific 

'01.     6-15    Is  this  pure,  specific  C? 
spirit  of 

My.  246-16    spirit  of  C',  dwelling  forever  in 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
standard  of 

'01.    34-10    look  for  the  standard  of  C" 
support  the 

No.    15-12    to  support  the  C'  that  heals  the  sick 
system  of 

'01.    34-13    aiftl  a  new  system  of  C", 
Teacher  of 

Afy.  338-26    great  Teacher  of  C-, 
tendency  of 

Un.    31-  7    tendency  of  C'  is  to  spiritualize 
their 

My.  107-  1    as  a  token  of  their  C\ 
theism  In 

Pan.     6-21    if  .  .  .  what  becomes  of  theism  in  C? 
this 

'00.     4-20    Principle  and  rules  of  this  C' 
to  elucidate 

'02.    16-25    fail  to  elucidate  G"  : 
true 
Mis.  11.3-24    evil  can  be  resisted  by  true  C'. 
No.    12-14    stimulated  true  C'  in  all  ages. 
My.    91-14    *  no  insignificant  element  m  true  C'. 
turned  men  , 

Mis.  345-31    C"  turned  men  away  from  the 
unbiased 

Mis.  235-24    C'  unbiased  by  the  superstitions 
understanding  of 

My.    51-15    *  to  the  higher  understanding  of  C', 
vital 

'01.    30-4    the  object  of  vital  C- is 

32-  6    lover  and  student  of  vital  C'. 
vital  spark  of 

Mis.  1.32-29    is  a  vital  spark  of  C'. 
watchword  of 

No.    44-27    must  be  the  watchword  of  C\ 


Christianity 


134 


Christian  Scientists' 


Christianity 

ways  or 

Hud.    17-15    ways  of  C'  have  not  changed. 
which  heals 

Mu.  300-23    teach  the  C'  which  heals, 
will  give  to 

Pul.    22-14    Christ  will  give  to  C'  his 
womanhood  and 

Ml/.  ;«0-ll     *  whose  womanhood  and  C' 
womanhood  of 

.\//,s.    lt>-  7    manhood  or  womanhood  of  C', 
work  of 

My.    30-26    *  by  evangelists  for  the  work  of  C'. 
would  commingle 

'00.     4-  6    precedent  that  would  commingle  C", 
writes 

My.  194-  1    only  that  which  C'  writes 

Mis.    10-23  C-  is  a  divine  Science. 

23-  6  C"  answers  thi.s  question. 

2!»-25  will  neither  flavor  C"  nor 

29-29  they  are  the  sitriis  following  C", 

107-  4  C'  IS  not  supertiuous. 

111-21  The  C-  that  is  merely  of  sects, 

193-20  supplying  the  word  Science  to  C', 

242-11  if  1  should  accept  his  bid  on  C', 

253-  2  C'  is  not  merely  a  gift, 

307-16  inquiry  of  mankind  as  to  C" 

345-19  *  C'-  must  be  a  divine  reality." 

357-11  Without  .   .   .  C'  has  no  central  emblem, 

Un.    15-28  In  C"  man  bows  to  the  infinite 

Pul.      6-  8  unites  Science  to  C'. 

Pan.     8-17  C"  then  had  one  God  and  one  law, 

8-21  C",  as  he  taught  and  demonstrated 

9-6  in  C'  they  signify 

13-  5  C"  be  demonstrated  according  to 
'01.     2-  1  C"  is  now  what  Christ  Jesus  taught 

2-18  C'  is  ever  storming  sin 

Hca.    11-27  C'  of  metaphysical  healing, 

14-  6  What  has  .   .  \  physics  done  for  C' 
Peo.     3-11  C'  and  Christ-healing  are 

13-28  *  C'  must  be  a  divine  reality." 

My.     4-18  of  both  medical  faculty  and  C", 

40-16  *  C"  may  more  widely  reassert  its 

107-  2  Has  C"  improved  upon  its 

148-24  C-  is  not  alone  a  gift,  but 

214-  8  C-  is  again  demonstrating  the  Life 

219-20  since  C"  mu.st  be  predicated  of 

221-24  All  issues  of  morality,  of  C', 

239-  4  relegates  C'  to  its  primitive  proof, 

267-  2  C"  is  fully  demonstrated  to  be 

279-  8  C-  is  the  chain  of  scientific 

Christianity's 

Mis.  373-19    a  sketch  of  C"  state, 

Christianization 

Mis.    15-9    C-  —  of  thought  and  desire, 
'OZ.     6-15    C-  of  mortals,  whereby 

Christianized 

Mis.  269-20    can  only  be  C'  through  Mind  ; 

Christianly 

Mis.  259-24  phy.sically.  morally,  and  C", 

Pul.     2-27  do  this  C"  scientific  work? 

'02.     7-20  proposition  can  be  C'  entertained. 

My.  105-  4  defined  C'  and  demonstrated 

Christian's 

Mis.    23-15    matter  is  not  the  C-  God, 
123-16    The  C"  God  is  neither, 
155-11    valiant  in  the  C"  warfare. 

Christians 

Mis.    29-.30  C-,  like  students  in  mathematics, 

82-  9  Such  C-  as  .John  cognize  the 

135-  1  C',  and  all  true  Scientists, 

193-23  C-  are  properly  called  Scientists 

200-20  C-  to-day  should  be  able  to  sav, 

333-31  ancient  or  modern  C\  instructed  in 

34.5-23  slanderers  affirmed  that  C'  took 

345-26  C-  met  in  midnight  feasts 

38.3-15  and  in  the  hearts  of  C'. 

Man.    30-  3  exemplary  C-  and  good  English 

38-  2  known  to  them  to  be  C", 

Un.     ■'>-22  between  C.  S.  students  and  C'- 

14-12  C-  are  commanded  to  grow  in  r/race. 

26-19  Many  ordinary  C'  protest  against 

43-18  I  urge  C'  to  have  more  faith  in 

4S-  6  I  believe  more  in  Him  than  do  most  C", 

Pul.     9-23  C-  rejoice  in  secret, 

Rud.     2-  5  among  Trinitarian  C'  the  word 

Ao.    41-1  chapter  sub-title 

42-  1  *  C-  more  and  more  learn  their  duty 

7-23  all  C-  now  claim  to  believe 

1S-.30  C'  and  clergvmen  prav  for  sinners; 

30-  3  since  ever  the  primitive  C". 

32-  7  }\hy  I  loved  C'  of  the  old  sort  waa 

32-27  if  those  venerable  C'  were  here 


'01. 


Christians 

'02.     8-  8  are  neither  C'  nor  Scientists. 

Ilea.     7-27  duty  and  ability  of  C'  to  heal 

8-25  If  we  work  to  become  C' 

Po.    25-18  Aye,  the  C'  who  wind 

Aly.    91-  3  *  were  already  nominal  C', 

95-28  *  days  of  the  primitive  C', 

106-32  the  C"  in  the  first  century 

146-  3  understood  by  all  C' 

151-13  this  denomination  of  C' 

162-22  in  tbein  C'  may  worship  God, 

162-23  not  that  C'  may  worship  church 

179-17  C-  and  Christian  Scientists  know 

190-13  C'  who  accept  our  Master 

219-18  I  would  not  charge  C"  with 

292-13  "Why  did  C'  of  every  sect 

299-17  Do  C\  who  believe  in  sin, 

Christian  Science 

(see  Science) 

Christian  Science  and  Spiritualism 

Pul.    38-11    •■C-  S-  and  S-," 

Christian  Science  and  the  Bible 

My.  323-  4    *  entitled  "C"  S"  and  the  B." 

Christian  Science  Board  of  Directors 

(sec  Board  of  Directors) 

Christian  Science  Board  of  Education 

(see  Board  of  Education) 

Christian  Science  Board  of  Lectureship 

(see  Board  of  Lectureship) 

Christian  Science  Church 

{see  Church) 

Christian  Science  Hall 

My.  145-  5    the  plan  for  C"  S"  //• 

Christian  Science  Hymnal 

{see  Hymnal) 
Christian  Science  tfournal.  The 

(see  Journal) 

Christian  Science  Monitor ^  The 

(see  Monitor) 

Christian  Science  Platform 

Man.    86-19    and  from  the  C-  S-  P-, 

Christian  Science  Practice 

Pul.    38-14     "C-  S-  P-," 

Christian  Science  Publishing  Society,  The 

(see  Publishing  Society) 
Christian  Science  Oiiarterly 

(see  Quarterly) 

Christian  Science  Quarterly  Lessons 

Man.    63-  7    may  be  found  in  the  C'  S'  Q-  L' , 

Christian  Science  Reading  Room 

My.  236-10    for  your  name.  C"  6'-  R-  R-. 

CJiristian  Science  Sentinel 

(see  Sentinel) 

Christian  Science  Society 
Bronx 

My.  363-  8    *  signature 
Flushing,  L.  I. 

My.  363-  9    *  signature 

Christian  Science  versus  Pantheism 

p.  1.3 

My.    18-25    (C-  S'  V  P',  p.  13.) 

Christian  Scientist 

(see  Scientist) 

Christian  Scientist  Association 

Mis.  116-  7  chapter  sub-title 

271-23  Publishing  Committee  of  the  C'  S-  A' 

278-30  membership  in  the  €'■  S-  A- . 

382-24  organized  the  first  C'  S'  A', 

Man.    17-  8  At  a  meeting  of  the  C'  S-  A', 

Ret.    43-21  The  first  C'  S'  A- 

4.3-24  At  a  meeting  of  the  C'  S'  A', 

4.5-17  action  of  the  C-  S'  A- 

.52-14  delegations  from  the  C"  S'  A' 

52-19  official  organ  of  the  C'  S'  A- 

Pul.    37-26  *  The  first  C'  S'  A-  wa."?  organized 

67-25  *  first  C'  S'  .A'  was  organized  by 

My.  182-12  formed  a  C"  5-  ^-  in  Chicago. 

363-19  chapter  sub-title 

363-21  My  address  before  the  C"  S-  ^■ 
(see   also    National   Christian   Scientist   Associa> 
tion) 

Christian  Scientist's 

(see  Scientist's; 

Christian  Scientists 

(see  Scientists) 

Christian  Scientists' 
(see  Scientists') 


Christian  Scientists'  Association    135 


Christ's 


Christian  Scientists'  Association 

Mis.  135-26  To  the  Members  of  the  C'  S'  A' 

Christ-idea 

Mis.    81-11  C-  mingled  with  the  teachings 

260-  1  intelligent  C'  illuatrated  by 

Chr.    53-  9  The  C',  God  anoints 

Pul.    14-19  flood  to  drowu  the  Ct 

Christ-image 

Mis.     8-18  dethrones  the  C-  that  you 
Christ  Jesus  (see  also  Christ  Jesus') 

Mis.    70-16  C'  J'  lived  and  reappeared. 

77-21  adopting  all  this  vast  idea  of  C'  J', 

188-14  them  which  are  in  C'  J-, —  Rom.  8:  1. 

197-21  was  also  in  C"  J."—  Phil.  2 ;  5. 

201-18  Spirit  of  life  in  C"  J—  Rom.  8;  2. 

255-11  Mind  which  was  in  C'  J-. 

321-15  Spirit  of  life  in  C-  J-  —  Rom.  8 ;  2. 

326-  2  Spirit  of  life  in  C'  J-  —  Rom.  8 ;  2. 

Man.    15-16  unity  with  God  through  C"  J' 

16-10  which  was  also  in  C'  J'  ; 

41-  1  C"  J'  the  Elnsample. 

41-  4  irreverent  reference  to  C"  J'  is 

Ret.    70-10  the  Messianic  mission  of  C'  J-  ; 

76-18  was  also  in  C-  J,"—  Phil.  2;  5. 

Un.     2-25  stature  of  manhood  in  C"  J', 

1  4-19  was  also  in  C'  J,"—  Phil.  2;  5. 

43-26  grasped  by]  C"  J-,"—  Phil.  3;  12. 

J^-  60-  2  C"  J'  came  to  save  men, 

1  Pul.    75-  4  that  Mind  which  was  in  C'  J\ 

\         Pan.     8-12  infringe  the  sacredness  of  one  C"  J' 

'00.     4-  7  the  righteous  Galilean,  C'  J\ 

6-  8  calUng  of  God  in  C"  J-"—  P/n7.  3 ;  14. 

'01.     2-  1  what  C-  J-  taught  and  demonstrated 

9-  1  the  spiritual  and  material  C"  J', 

9-10  "Spirit  of  life  in  C"  J,"  —  Rom.  8 ;  2. 

&-14  C"  «/•  possessed  it,  practised  it, 

10-13  but  the  C-  J-  represented  both 

10-20  salvation  comes  through  .   .   .  CJ\ 

11-  5  the  divine  nature  of  C"  J' 

25-17  C'  J',  denounced  all  such 

28-25  C-  J-,  who  was  not  popular 

28-28  is  not  a  student  of  C"  </". 

'OZ.      7-24  C-  J-  saith,  "A  new  — John  13.-  34. 

8-  9  The  new  commandment  of  C"  J- 

8-16  life  of  C-  J-,  his  words 

8-26  C"  J'  reckoned  man  in  Science, 

9-12  Spirit  of  life  in  C"  J—  Rom.  8:  2. 

Hea.     3-18  C'  J'  was  an  honorary  title  ; 

My.    24-  2  *  truth  which  C'  J-  revealed 

41-23  *  Spirit  of  life  in  C-  J,"  —  Rom.  8 ;  2. 

103-13  stature  of  man  in  C"  J^" 

113-12  them  which  are  in  C"  J,—  Rom.  S:  1. 

113-13  Spirit  of  life  in  C"  J—  Rom.  8;  2. 

129-32  teachings  and  example  of  C"  J'. 

139-  6  founded  upon  the  rock,  C-  J-, 

161-  1  C-  J-  paid  our  debt 

161-  9  Hence  these  words  of  C"  J'  : 

205-  2  them  which  are  in  C'  J', —  Rom.  8.'  1. 

219-20  what  C"  J-  taught  and  did  ; 

221-12  great  and  good  as  C'  J'. 

229-17  according  to  this  saying  of  C"  </•  : 

247-  7  are  according  to  C'  J-  ; 

254-28  are  according  to  C'  J'  ; 

260-17  The  basis  ...  is  the  rock,  C-  J-  ; 

272-  6  Spirit  of  life  in  C'  J-  —  Rom.  8  .•  2. 

293-29  Spirit  of  life  in  C'  J-  —  Rom.  8 ;  2. 

318-26  *  was  such  a  man  as  C'  J-?" 

339-  6  supreme,  infinite,  and  one  C'  J\ 

347-  1  revealed  in  a  degree  through  C"  J' 

Christ-Jesus 

Mis.  161-13  that  made  him  the  C\ 
Christ  Jesus* 

Mis.    74-13  C-  J-  sense  of  matter  was 

No.    34-27  vital  currents  of  C'  J-  life. 

'01.    18-11  of  questioning  C'  J'  healing, 

Christlike 

Mis.    16-  8  to  become  wholly  C", 

25-19  Christianity  is  C'  only  as  it 

193-29  this  is  C\  and  includes 

373-28  promise  that  the  C-  shall 

Ret.    78-15  whoUv  C"  and  spiritual. 

95-12  *  com'forters    ...  Of  C"  touch. 

Pul.    21-19  only  that  which  is  C", 

'01.    27-25  purely  spiritual,  C- 

My.  148-29  summons  .   .   .  for  man  to  be  C' 

149-  7  must  be  C".  or  G.  S. 

220-26  religion,  which  .  .  .  cannot  be  C' 

Christlikeness 

A/is.  162-26  demoralizing;  his  motives  and  C", 

245-25  in  the  direction  of  C", 

313-  8  May  the  C"  it  reflects 

357-  8  These  long  for  the  C"  that 

'02.     9-17  leaves  the  minor  .  .  .  and  abides  in  C\ 


Christliness 

Ret.    86-15    the  escutcheon  of  our  C' 

92-  7    iinloo.se  the  latchets  of  his  C'-, 
Christ-love 

Mis.  262-25    burdens  heavy  but  for  the  C' 
Christly 

Mis.  318-  8  who  are  less  lovable  or  C'. 

359-  3  C'  method  of  teaching 

Ret.    48-28  whose  C'  spirit  has  led  to  liigher 

93-13  best  spiritual  type  of  C" 

'01.    25-13  No  C'  axioms,  practices,  or 

My.    46-23  *  more  sincere  and  C'  love 

364—  5  treat  this  mind  to  be  C". 

Christ-majesty 

Po.    30-  9    With  thy  still  fathomless  C". 

Christmas 

Mis.  159-10  chapter  sub-title 

159-18  This  is  my  C"  storehouse. 

161-  1  chapter  sub-title 

161-  3  Sunday  bf.kore  C',  188«. 

309-27  My  C'  poem  and  its  illustrations 

320-  3  chapter  suti-title 

Man.    67-21  Thanksgiving,  C',  New  Year, 

Chr.    53-23  Make  merriment  on  C"  eves, 

Pul.    37-17  *  said  a  gentleman  to  me  on  C'  eve, 

Po.  page  29  noetn 

29-  1  Blest  C"  morn,  though  murky  clouds 

My.    31-  5  "Blest  C"  morn  ;" 

121-16  gems  that  adorn  the  C'  ring 

122-16  another  C'  has  come  and  gone. 

256-  2  Before  the  C'  bells  shall  ring. 

256-  9  total  exemption  from  C'  gifts. 

256-16  chapter  sut)-title 

256-17  Again  loved  C"  is  here, 

257-23  chapter  sub-title 

257-24  your  manifold  C'  memorials, 

257-26  my  C'  gift,  two  words  enwrapped, 

258-23  beautiful  are  the  C'  memories  of  him 

258-25  Your  C"  gifts  are  hallowed  by 

259-  9  *  Loving,  grateful  C"  greetings 
259-13  dear  churc-hc-s'  C'  telegrams 
259-14  most  pleasing  C"  presents, 
259-22  chapter  sub-title 

259-28    C-  respects  the  Christ  too  much  to 

260-  3    C"  would  make  matter  an  alien 

260-  9    In  C.  S.,  C'  stands  for  the  real. 
260-17    basis  of  C'  is  the  rock,  Christ  Jesus  ; 
260-22    basis  of  C'  is'love  loving  its 

260-24    true  spirit  of  C'  elevates 

261-  1    chapter  sub-title 

261-  3    cheer  the  children's  C' 
261-22    chapter  sub-title 

261-23  C-  involves  an  open  secret, 

262-  6  C"  commemorates  the  birth  of  a 
262-12  I  celebrate  C-  with  my  soul, 
262-20  €■  to  me  is  the  reminder  of  God's 
262-24  ritual  of  our  common  C' 

262-27     I  love  to  observe  C"  in  quietude. 

263-  3    cliapter  sub-title 

263-  6    Mother  wishes  you  all  a  happy  C, 

Christmas,  1900 

My.  256-16    chapter  sub-title 

Christmas-tide  and  Christmastidc 

Mis.  369-  6    chapter  sub-title 
My.  257-17    To  this  auspicious  C', 

Christmas-tree 

My.  257-  1    green  branches  of  the  C". 

Christ-principle 

My.  149-  9    the  meekness  of  the  C'  ;  "* 

Christ's 

comniand 

(see  command) 
healing 

(sec  healing) 
Sermon 
Mis.    21-  4    with  C'  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
25-  9    C-  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
93-30    C-  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
Rud.    12-  4    practises  C'  Sermon  on  ilie  Mount. 
Mu-  180-  6    uttered  C'  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 
229-22    ascent  of  C'  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
teachings 

(see  teachings) 

Mis.    30-30  cleanse  our  lives  in  C-  righteousne.ss  ; 

91-  4  to  organize  materially  C"  church. 

125-  9  Then  shall  he  drink  anew  C'  cup. 

199-12  distresses  for  C'  sake.—  II  Cor.  12:  10. 

241-  5  C'  Christianity  casts  out  sickness 

273-14  one  grand  family  of  C'  followers. 

302-19  working  faithfully  for  C'  cause 

303-18  and  imbibe  the  spirit  of  C'  Beatitudes. 

320-  7  C'  appearing  in  a  fuller  sense 


!'> 


Christ's 


136  Church 


Chr 
Ret. 

Un 
Put 


362-  8 
373-15 
53-43 
53-59 
65-21 
94-  9 
94-27 
43-20 
52-13 
4-14. 
13-11 


Christ  s  ,  ^  J 

Mis.  330-10    to  the  sprinKtide  of  C"  dear  love. 
358-15    C    vestures  are  put  An  only  when 
C-  ti>(jii.-<  f,'i\e.s  sit,'lit  to  these  blind, 
deuriv  dtUiieates  C'  appearing 
C-  silent  healing,  heaven  heard, 
Eternal  swells  C    music-tone, 
tenor  of  C'  teaching  and  example, 
so  C-  baptism  of  fire, 
aid  the  establishment  of  C"  kingdom 
I  exhort  them  to  accept  C'  promise, 
C-  immortal  sense  of  'rrufh, 
Kach  of  C-  little  ones  reflects 
He  that  touches  the  hem  of  C'  robe 
14-17    a  cup  of  cold  w  ater  in  C'  name, 
\o     41-20    have  slumbered  over  C-  commands, 
43-  1    and  if  C'  power  to  heal  was  not 
Pan    11-  30    And  because  C'  dear  demand, 
'01       6-19    is  consistent  with  C'  hillside  sermon, 

10-22     Love  spans  the  dark  passage  .   .   .  with  C" 
21-23    better  wav  than  C-  .   .   .  to  beneht  the  race? 
26-12    turns  awaV  from  C'  purely  spiritual 
26-14    to  preserve  C'  vesture  unrent  ; 
followed  exclusively  C'  teaching, 
spiritual  obedience  to  C"  mode 
I  became  i)oor  for  C'  sake. 
And  bless  me  with  C'  promised  rest ; 
already  dedicated  to  C'  service, 
clear,  radiant  reflection  of  C'  glory, 
if  these  kind  hearts  ...  do  this  in  C" 
C-  Christianity  as  the  perfect  ideal, 
infinite  uses  of  C'  creed, 
C-  "Blessed  are  ye"  — Mc«.  5;  11. 
.-„  .„    Christian  religion— C-  Christianity. 
225-17    The  coming  of  C'  kingdom  on  earth 
257-13    C-  heavenly  origin  and  aim. 

should  bow  and  declare  C-  power, 

with  C-  all-conquering  love. 

in  commemoration  of  C'  coming. 

C-  plan  of  salvation  from  divorce. 

C.  S.  reinforces  C'  sayings 

to  health  in  C'  name. 


'02. 
Po. 


28-16 
34-  7 
15-16 
33- 


My.  147-24 
150-20 
153-  5 
179-21 
183-  1 
191-13 
220-18 


Church 
tbis 

Man 


257-21 
258-11 
262-26 
269-11 
279-  6 
300-17 

Christs 

Mis.  175-19    There  are  false  C-  that  would 

Chri.st  Science 

(sec  Science  under  sub-title  Christ) 

Christ-spirit 

Mis.    40-20    possess  sufficiently  the  C' 
Ret.    .8.5-12    bearing  on  their  pinions  .   .   .  the  C'. 
My.  265-  9    the  C'  will  cleanse  the  earth  of 

Christ-thought 

Mis.  178-31    new,  living,  impersonal  C- 
CJiristus 

Chr.    53-21    For  heaven's  C-,  earthly  Eves, 

Christward 

Mis.    85-18    feeble  flutterings  of  mortals  C" 
My.  148-25    Christianity  ...  is  a  growth  C"  ; 

chronic 

Mis.    29-22 

41-23 

54-18 
204-  6 
355-  7 

46-25 

10-18 


c"  and  acute  diseases  that  had 
belief  of  c  or  acute  disease, 
was  healed  of  a  c'  trouble 
sometimes  c,  but  oftener  acute. 
c"  recovery  ebbing  and  flowing, 
in  c  cases  of  recovery, 
c,  and  acute  diseases  that 

*  C-,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

*  The  C-  states  : 

*  the  C",  dated  September  25, 

he    f  this  teaching. 


Man. 
Pan. 
Chronicle 

Pul.    89-26 

My.  333-22 

333-^0 

chronicles 

Mis.  292-  4 

chronologically 

yiy.  .349-  1    divine  Mind  was  first  C, 
Church  {see  also  Church's) 
Christian  Science 

Man.    18-16    reorganized,   ...  the  C.  S.  C- 

*  order  of  service  in  the  C.  S.  C" 

*  C.  S.  C'  did  not  recruit  itself  from 

*  recognized  head  of  the  C.  S.  C'. 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  C.  S.  C"  has  a  membership  of 

*  Memorialized  by  a  C.  S.  C" 


Pul. 


28-15 
30-  6 
37-13 
56-24 
70-27 
76-24 
Clerk  of  the 
Man.  36-26 
37-10 
52-  9 
52-17 
78-17 
98-16 
109-17 


this 

Man. 


addressed  to  the  Clerk  of  the  C". 
Clerk  of  the  C"  shall  send 
Clerk  of  the  C"  shall  address  a 
Clerk  of  the  C-  shall  immediately 
through  the  Clerk  of  the  C\ 
a  copy  to  the  Clerk  of  the  C'. 
to  the  Clerk  of  the  C-. 


18-20    were  elected  members  of  this  C\ 


26-  1  Treasurer  of  this  C" 

27-  7  in  the  Manual  of  this  C' 
28-16  that  the  officers  of  this  C' 
28-23  shall  be  dismissed  froni  this  C\ 
28-25  duty  of  any  member  of  this  C', 
29-  4  or  of  any  other  officer  in  this  C' 
29-  9  a  member  of  this  C' 

29-14  five  suitable  members  of  this  C' 

34-18  This  C-  will  receive  a  member  of 

35-20  can  unite  with  this  C'  only  by 

36-19  can  apply  to  the  Clerk  of  this  C\ 

38-  6  a  Director  of  this  C', 

38-10  for  membership  in  this  C', 

38-19  been  members  of  this  C\ 

38-22  may  be  received  into  this  C" 

39-19  not  again  be  received  into  this  C*. 

40-11  members  of  this  C"  should  daily 

41-20  duty  of  every  member  of  this  C" 

42-  5  duty  of  every  member  of  this  C" 

42-15  members  of  this  C'  shall  neither 

4.3-14  member  of  this  C'  shall  not 

43-22  member  of  this  C'  shall  neither 

44-  9  member  of  this  C'  shall  not 

44-19  which  are  the  organs  of  this  C"  ; 

44-24  Members  of  this  C'  shall  not  unite 

46-  2  be  a  member  of  this  C' 
46-13  Members  of  this  C'  shall  hold 

47-  5  If  a  member  of  this  C   has 
47-25  members  of  this  C"  do  not 

48-  7  member  of  this  C'  shall  not 

50-  8  member  of  this  C'  shall  not  debate 

50-14  If  a  member  of  this  C"  shall 

51-12  regular  standing  with  this  C', 

52-21  If  a  member  of  this  C'  shall, 

52-25  advantageous  to  this  C" 

53-  8  If  a  member  of  this  C- 
53-16  Members  of  this  C'  shall  not 
53-18  excommunicated  from  this  C'. 

54-  5  from  his  or  her  office  in  this  C' 
54-10  member  of  a  branch  of  this  C' 
54-20  If  a  member  of  this  C', 

55-22  If  a  member  of  this  C'  is  found 

56-  6  dropped  from  the  roll  of  this  C'. 

57-  9  meeting  of  the  members  of  this  C' 

58-  9  continue  to  preach  for  this  C' 

59-  7  duty  of  every  member  of  this  C', 

65-  6  by  members  of  this  C% 
65-10  duty  of  the  officers  of  this  C', 
65-26  If  the  Clerk  of  this  C'  shall 

66-  7  If  at  a  meeting  of  this  C' 
66-17  before  a  meeting  of  this  C', 
66-24  Members  of  this  C'  shall  not 

67-  1  executive  bodies  of  this  C\ 

67-  3  for  admission  to  this  C\ 
67-11  member  of  this  C"  shall  not 
67-18  Members  of  this  C"  who 
67-22  break  a  rule  of  this  C' 

68-  2  member  of  this  C'  at  least  three 
69-17  appoint  a  proper  member  of  this  C" 
72-  5  member  of  this  C'  who  obeys  its 

76-  4  used  for  the  benefit  of  this  C', 
76-17  three  members  of  this  C' 
76-23  real  estate  owned  by  this  C' 

77-  6  Treasurer  of  this  C"  shall  submit 

78-  9  Donations  from  this  C' 
79-21  Pastor  Emeritus  of  this  C', 
82-16  Members  of  this  C"  who  practise 
85-  7  of  another  member  of  this  C' 
85-12  member  of  this  C'  shall  not 

87-  2  nor  a  member  of  this  C' 
87-12    No  member  of  this  C'  shall 

92-  7  that  each  member  of  this  C' 
92-23  who  are  members  of  this  C' 

93-  4    This  C"  shall  maintain  a 
9.3-16    mail  to  the  Clerk  of  this  C' 
97-19    Mrs.  Eddy  or  members  of  this  C" 

109-  5    to  unite  with  this  C-. 

Mis.  121-12  believed  to  be  the  seed  of  the  C-. 

144-32  The  C",  more  than  any  other  institution, 

165-  6  because  of  the  corruption  of  the  C\ 

245-23  I  have  loved  the  C'  and  followed  it, 

313-24  chapter  sub-title 

Man.    18-  3  charter  for  the  C'  was  obtained 

18-  8  the  little  C'  went  steadily  on, 

18-19  students  and  members  of  her  former  C' 

2.5-12  the  annual  meeting  of  the  C'. 

33-  8  Rules,  and  discipline  of  the  C". 

37-12  neither  the  Clerk  nor  the  C"  shall 

40-16  To  be  Read  in  C'. 

41-15  disqualifies  ...  for  office  in  the  C' 

44-  6  involves  schisms  in  our  C' 

51-13  withdraw  from  the  C'  or  be 

52-19  shall  dismiss  a  member  from  the  C- 


Church 


137 


CHURCH 


Church 

Man.    65-14    and  forgiven  by  the  C- 

5&-21    annual  nieetinf;  of  the  C\ 

61-17      MUSIC  IN  THE  C". 

64-20  this  appellative  in  the  C' 

66-  3  before  presentinf?  it  to  the  C" 
66-18  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  C' 

67-  5  on  trial  for  dismissal  from  the  C-. 
67-  8  to  a  member  of  her  C' 

75-13  between  the  .   .   .  Directors  and  said  C' 

75-22  belonged  to  the  C", 

76-12  funds  which  the  C'  has  on  hand, 

77-  5  paying  bills  against  the  C", 

78-  2  comi)ly  with  the  By-Laws  of  the  C', 
78-18  pay  from  the  funds  of  the  C' 

87-  5  of  the  authority  of  their  C\ 

102-19  phrase,  "Mary  Baker  Eddy's  C', 

110-  8  recorded  in  the  history  of  tlie  C" 

Ret.    13-  2  Congregational  (Trinitarian)  C", 

Pul.    69-24  *  than  the  C'  has  had  in  the  past. 

No.    12-15  to  goodness,  in  or  out  of  the  C", 

38-11  built  his  C'  of  the  new-born, 

41-22  C-  seems  almost  chagrined  that 

41-26  *  as  the  faith  of  the  C'  increases, 

44-21  will  again  unite  C'  and  State, 

45-22  anchor  the  C'  in  more  spiritual 

'01.    32-  6  I  became  early  a  child  of  the  C", 

'02.      2-23  to  love  the  C"  ; 

2-24  and  the  C'  once  loved  me. 

2-26  I  never  left  the  C-, 

2-27  I  but  began  where  the  C'  left  off. 

My.      8-23  *  chapter  sub-title 

27-  2  To  the  Beloved  Members  of  my  C\ 
135-26  My  Beloved  C" ;—  Your  love 
177-18  *  is  the  seed  of  the  C"  ;" 

183-24    Beloved  Students  and  C- ;—  Thanks 

290-  2    chapter  sub-title 

(see  also  Mother  Church,  The  First  Church  of 
Christ,  Scientist,  First  Church  of  Christ,  Sci- 
entist, Second  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  etc.) 

Church  (adj.) 

Man.    18-14  C'  members  met  and  reorganized, 

21-  1  heading 

25-  1  heading 

25-  4  The  C'  officers  shall  consist  of 

28-  3  Duties  of  C"  Officers. 
28-24  written  on  the  C-  records. 
30-17  shall  pay  from  the  C"  funds 

33-  5  C"  Reader  shall  not  be  a  Leader, 

44-16  C-  Periodicals. 

44-23  C-  Organizations  Ample. 

46-18  the  offender  to  C"  discipline. 

51-  6  from  the  roll  of  C'  membership. 

52-14  compliance  with  our  C'  Rules 

53-  6  from  the  roll  of  C'  membership. 

54-  5  suspended  .   .   .  from  C"  membership. 
63-  8  read  in  C"  services. 

75-18    C"  members  own  the  aforesaid 
76-  6    proper  management  of  the  C'  funds  : 
76-11    to  report  at  the  annual  C'  meeting 
77-11    If  it  be  found  that  the  C'  funds 
79-11    shall  be  paid  from  the  C'  funds. 
98-20    letter  sent  to  ...  by  the  C'  members 
My.    15-  4    Section  3  ...  of  the  C"  By-laws 
223-23    breaking  of  one  of  the  C'  By-laws, 
Church,  Walter 

Mis.  313-17    "The  Lamp,"  by  Walter  C', 
church  (see  also  church's) 
action  of  the 

Mis.  310-23    will  determine  the  action  of  the  c 
affairs  of  the 

My.  359-  9    involved  in  the  affairs  of  the  c 
and  society 

Pul.    20-  2    purchased  by  the  c  and  society. 
and  State 

My.  196-  8    to  be  engrafted  in  c"  and  State  : 
any 
Alan.    45-17    of  any  c  whose  Readers  are  not 

49-  3    healing  work  in  any  c  or  locality, 
My.    98-25    *  record  is  one  of  which  any  c" 
any  other 

Man.    74-  5    or  control  over  any  other  c. 
My.    71-18    *  different  from  any  other  c 
around  the 

Pul.    42-  2    *  sidewalks  around  the  c"  were  all 
at  Ephesus 

'00.    13-  4    commends  the  c  at  Ephesus 
at  Jerusalem 

My.    13-  9    *  "The  c"  at  Jerusalem,  like  a  sun 
beautiful 

Pul.    75-17    *  Beautiful  C"  at  Boston 
beloved 
Mis.  149-23    bring  to  your  beloved  c  a  vision  of 
My.  133-10    My  beloved  c  will  not  receive  a 


church 
beloved 

My.  169-  2  .Mt  Beloved  C"  : —  I  invite  you, 

172-14  spiritual  call  to  this  niy  beloved  c* 

182-30  May  this  belove<l  c  adhere  to 

197-  8  may  this  beloved  c  be  glorious, 
best 

My.     8-  9  *  the  best  c  in  the  world, 
blK 

My.    65-13  *  a  big  c  was  required, 

75-24  *  chapter  sub-title 
blessed 

My.    25-21  1  shall  be  with  my  blessed  c 
body  of  the 

My.    38-18  *  seats  in  the  body  of  the  c\ 

80-30  *  in  the  main  body  of  the  c, 
Boston 

Pul.    57-20  *  name  given  to  a  new  Boston  c. 

65-27  *  The  Boston  c'  similarly  fxyTfssea 

My.  141-18  *  communion  season  of  the  Boston  C 
branch 

Man.    52-  6  helanqs  to  no  branch  c 

54-17  The  Mother  Church  or  a  branch  c 

71-14  for  a  branch  c  to  assume  such 

72-22  each  branch  f  shall  contiime  its 

72-26  A  branch  c  of  The  First  Church 

74-  3  of  both  a  branch  c'  and  a  society  ; 

74-  6  In  C.  S.  each  branch  c"  shall 

100-24  shall  be  elected  by  the  branch  f. 

112-  9  not  a  member  of  a  branch  f, 

^fy.  142-15  communion  of  branch  c  communicants 
building  a 

Pul.    44-21  *  building  a  c"  by  voluntary 
building  of  the 

My.    98-17  *  for  the  building  of  the  c 
building,  or 

My.    55-  5  *  purchase  some  building,  or  f, 
built  up  the 

Mis.  349-24  and  built  up  the  C, 
celebrated 

My.    50-23  *  The  c  celebrated  her  Communion 
ceremonial  of  the 

.Mis.    91-  8  indispensable  ceremonial  of  the  f. 
Chicago 

My.  146-  2  dedicatory  letter  to  the  Chicago  c 
Christian 

Pul.    22-11  every  Christian  C"  in  our  land, 
Christian  Science 

Mis.  382-18  charter  for  the  first  C.  S.  r, 

Pul.    24-  1  *  completion  of  the  first  C.  S.  f 

56-25  *  A  great  C.  S.  r  was  dedicated 

68-19  *  C.  S.  C-,  called  The  Mother  Church, 

My.      8-17  *  business  of  the  C.  S.  C', 

30-31  *  entire  body  of  the  C.  S.  C". 

58-30  *  services  at  the  C.  S.  c" 

65-22  *  to  the  ownership  of  the  C.  S.  f. 

66-  8  *  conveyed  by  deed  to  the  C.  S.  C, 

77-20  *  temple  of  tl'ie  C.  S.  C, 

78-18  *  custom  of  the  C.  S.  c, 

95-10  *  magnificent  C.  S.  c' 

99-23  *  not  a  C.  S.  r  in  the  land. 

329-  2  *  healers  of  the  C.  S.  c", 
Christ's 

Afis.    91-  5  organize  materially  Chri.st's  c\ 
Clerk  of  the 

Mis.  310-22  to  the  Clerk  of  the  c'  : 

322-  9  Clerk  of  the  c'  can  inform 
Concord 

My.  157-  4  *  The  members  of  the  Concord  r 

171-  9  Concord  c"  is  so  neaiij-  completed 
conducting  the 

My.    49-25  *  mode  of  conducting  the  r." 
connection  with  the 

My.  321-23  *  mv  connection  with  the  r, 
construction  of  the 

My.    63-  3  *  the  construction  of  the  c", 
cooling  of  the 

Pul.    25-  1  *  lighting  and  cooling  of  the  c* 
costly 

My.   87-16  *  their  costly  c  fully  paid  for, 
dear 

Mis.  125-28  turns  to  her  dear  r. 

150-  4  mv  forever-love  to  your  dear  c\ 

316-  8  I  shall  .speak  to  my  dear  c- 

My.    19-20  That  this  dear  c'  shall  be 

155-18  the  members  of  this  dear  c 

196-  6  Mav  this  dear  r"  militant 

203-20  Cod  bless  this  dear  c, 
dedication  of  the 

Pul.    75-22  *  celebrated  the  dedication  of  the  c" 
doors  of  the 

My.    31-10  *  doors  of  the  r  were  thrown  open 
drag  on  a 

.\fy.    84-  2  *  Nothing  is  more  of  a  drag  on  a  c 
each 

Mis.  314-  5  Each  c,  or  society  formed  for 


CHURCH 


138 


CHURCH 


church 

^Man.    5»-  5    Each  c"  shall  separately  and 

63-14    Each  c"  of  the  C.  S.  denomination 
99-10    Each  c"  is  not  necessarily 
My.  343-28    I  wrote  to  each  c-  in  tenderness, 
enter  even  the  *v,„  „. 

A/i/.  126-  1    would  enter  even  the  c  , 

*°Pu;.    27-  9    *  the  entire  c  is  a  testimonial, 

Py^    26-  8    *  chancel  of  an  Episcopal  c' 
experience  of  the 

Ret.    4S-  7    recent  experience  of  the  c 

feature  of  the  .,  .      ^     .  ,  .k„  ^■ 

Pul.    76-2  *  A  striking  feature  of  the  c 
filled  the  „,,    ,  ..  „  „. 

Pul.    41-21  *  vast  congregations  filled  the  c 
fire-proof  ^  „  ,  ^. 

Pu/     70-14  *  a  handsome  fire-proof  c 

75-26  *  the  most  nearly  fire-proof  r 
first  .     ,,     . 

Mis   141-31  Of  our  first  c  in  Boston. 

Man.    75-20  After  the  first  c"  was  built, 

Pul     64-24  *  dedicated  the  first  c"  of  the 

'00       1-10  first  c-  of  our  denomination, 

My     47-24  *  Mrs:  Eddv  founded  her  first  c 

67-14  *  First  c"  organized  .   .   .  1879 

67-15  *  First  c  erected  .   .   .  1894 

70-  5  *  its  first  C  only  twelve  years  ago, 

72-29  *  when  they  erected  the  first  f 

289-10  first  c-  of  C.  S.  known  on  earth, 
first  such  ^  . 

Rel.    44-  4  first  such  c'  ever  organized. 

form  a  -  r        •♦         th 

Man.    T2-  7    to  form  a  r  in  conformity  with 

forming  the  ,  .     -  .v.„  „. 

My.    49-13     *  interested  in  forming  the  c  , 

founded  a  .    ,  < 

Ret.    15-  5    tiU  I  founded  a  c  of  my  own, 

Put.    65-21    *  Frankish  r  was  reared  upon  the 

^'^%.    66-30    *  never  before  has  such  a  grand  c" 

^'mu     88-29    *  in  the  building  of  a  great  f 
93-  5    *  dedication  of  their  great  c- 

head  of  the  ,   ,  r,  t.   ^    n-. 

My.  108-29    the  head  of  the  r  :—  Eph.  5;  23. 

My    vi-23  *  all  future  profits  to  her  c  ; 

vi-24  *  she  presented  to  her  c 

40-  3  *  desired  for  years  to  have  her  c" 

4g_14  *  future  growth  of  her  c , 

144-  2  *  members  of  her  c-  in  Concord, 

172-  9  *  to  the  members  of  her  c". 
If  is 

Mis.  399-25  on  this  rock  .   .  .  Stands  His  r. 

Pul     16-10  on  this  rock  .   .  .  Stands  His  r, 

Po     76-  9  on  this  rock  .   .   .  Stands  His  f. 

My.    20-12  what  God  gives  to  His  c. 

^Ty.  300-21    are  common  to  his  c  , 

history  of  the  ^    .  .  .  »  .»,„  ^. 

My     57-19    *  largest  in  the  history  of  the  c 
284-16    *  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  c" 
home  ,    , 

Pul.    43-2    *  the  choir  of  the  home  c. 

My.    95-12    *  They  have  built  a  huge  r, 
In  Boston  .     ^ 

Mis.  141-31    our  first  c  in  Boston. 

316-  7    speak  to  your  c  in  Boston? 
Pul.    30-25    *  c-  in  Boston  was  organized  by 
37-11     *  superintends  the  c  in  Boston, 
My.    13-17    pledged  to  this  c"  in  Boston 

135-17    First  Reader  of  my  c"  in  Boston, 
175-  2    my  little  c"  in  Boston,  Mass., 
292-20    Message  to  my  c  in  Boston, 
in  Chicago  ^         .     ^v.- 

My.  146-  8    in  my  letter  to  the  c"  in  Chicago, 
infant  .   ,     . 

My.  343-28    are  dangerous  in  an  infant  c  . 
In  Philadelphia  ^^.,    ^  ,   ,  . 

'00.    13-29    angel  of  the  c"  in  Philadelphia 

14-13    except  the  r  in  Philadelphia 
My.  153-  8    c-  in  Philadelphia."—  Rev.  3;  7. 
199-  6    of  the  c-  in  Philadelphia  : 
is  the  mouthpiece  ^  ^  ^ 

My.  247-  6    c  is  the  mouthpiece  of  C.  S., 
254-27    f  is  the  mouthpiece  of  C.  S., 
Judseo-Christian 

'00.    13-28    *  of  the  Judaeo-Chnstian  c'. 
linown  in  the  ,  ,    ^, 

Pul.    42-14    *  children  are  known  in  the  c   as 


church 

land,  and  the 

Mis.  140-  4    The  land,  and  the  c  standing  on  it, 

'01.    31-13  communicants  of  my  large  c  , 

My.  132-18  every  member  of  this  large  c". 
little 

Mis.  149-28  little  r  that  built  the  first 

154-  7  He  will  dig  about  tiiis  little  C", 
My     47-25  *  And  this  little  c\  God's  word 

49-  9    *  The  charter  of  this  little  c 

50-  1    *  first  meeting  of  this  little  c' 
50-26    *  little  c-  in  the  wilderness, 

154-16  congratulate  this  little  c 

155-  4  May  this  dear  little  c, 
175-  2  my  little  c  in  Boston, 
1S4-20  God  grant  that  this  little  C 
18.5-25  .spoke  of  the  little  c 
186-  9  tells  the  tale  of  your  little  C, 

Man.    55-  4    members  of  their  local  c-  ; 

96-11    local  c-  is  unable  to  meet  the 
magnificent 

My.    98-7    *  but  that  magnificent  C-, 
maintain  the 

Ret.    44-15    found  able  to  maintain  the  C 
meeting  of  the 

Man.  100-  2    If  prior  to  the  meeting  of  the  c 
My.    49-15    *  first  business  meeting  of  the  C 

50-32    *  to  call  a  general  meeting  of  the  c 
51-19    *  meeting  of  the  c\  December  15,  1880, 
57-14    *  first  annual  meeting  of  the  c- 
93-28    *  meeting  of  the  c'  now  being  held 
member  of  the  ,    ,  .    .     ,.      , 

Mis.  129-  2    If  a  member  of  the  r  is  inclined 
Pul     73-18    *  prominent  member  of  the  c". 
My.    98-21    *  no  member  of  the  c-  anywhere, 
members  of  a  . 

Mis.    90-23    members  of  a  c-  not  organized 
members  of  the  ,  .  ,  ^^      . 

My.    33-  2    *  despatch  from  the  members  of  the  c 
55-14     *  twelve  of  the  members  of  the  C" 
62-29    *  services  of  other  members  of  the  C, 
72-22    *  members  of  the  c  all  over  the 
141-  8    *  Of  late  years  members  of  the  c 
memorial  .  ,       ,      ,,       ^ .  , 

Pul.    71-6    *  a  memorial  c  for  Mrs.  Eddy, 
Message  to  the  ^,  ,    .. 

My.    57-  7    *  Mrs.  Eddy's  Message  to  the  c 
170-  8    annual  Message  to  the  c 
militant  ,  ^^  ....      . 

Pul.     3-18    No  longer  are  we  of  the  r  militant, 
My.  125-23    grateful  that  the  c"  militant 
133-  7    c-  mihtant  rise  to  the 
154-25    it  makes  the  c"  militant, 
196-  6    May  this  dear  c  militant 
Mind-healing  .  ,_      .  ^ 

Ret.    44-  2    Mind-healing  c",  without  a  creed, 
misfortune  of  a  .  ^  ,. 

Pul.    37-22    *  misfortune  of  a  c"  depending  on 
my 
Mis   126-27    God  hath  indeed  smiled  on  my  r, 
144-19    I  will  build  my  r  ;—  Matt.  16:  18. 
263-  7    I  will  build  my  r  ;"—  Matt.  16;  18. 
349-31    accepted  no  pay  from  my  c- 
Ret.    44-11    my  c  increased  in  members, 

45-  5    the  prosperity  of  my  c", 
'01.     2-28    my  c  of  over  twenty-one  thousand 

31-17    every  member  of  my  c  would 
'02.    13-28    gave  to  my  c"  through  trustees, 

14-  3    is  to  save  it  for  my  c". 
My.    13-29    not  only  to  my  c-  but  to  Him  who 
26-13    ever  received  from  my  r, 
118-  2    members  of  my  c  who  cheerfully 
122-11    my  c-  tempted  me  tenderly 
135-17    the  First  Reader  of  my  r 
171-  1    dear  members  of  my  c  : 
173-  7    to  the  members  of  my  c", 
k  215-20    to  give  my  c"  The  C.  S.  Journal, 
230-21    in  the  officials  of  my  c 
280-16    that  the  members  of  my  f  cease 
280-28    In  no  way  .   .   .  did  I  request  my  C' 
281-  3    the  daily  prayer  of  my  c", 
292-20    Message  to  my  c"  in  Boston, 
my  own 

Ret.    16-11    occurrence  in  my  own  c- 
needed  a  place 

My.    55-3    *  c-  needed  a  place  of  its  own, 
new  ,  ^, 

Mis   149-24    a  vision  of  the  new  c  , 
Pul     37-19    *for  the  choir  of  the  new  C', 
64-  6    *  for  the  building  of  a  new  C", 
79-  3    *  chapter  sub-title 
85-28    *  corner-stone  of  the  new  C 
My.    30-32    *  the  chimes  of  the  new  c- 
70-20    *  The  new  c  is  replete  with 


CHURCH 


139 


CHURCH 


church 
new 

My.    72-11 
97-22 
new-old 

My.  182-  8    establishing  a  new-old  c, 
Nicolaltan 
'00.    12-30 
13-11 
no  other 
Man.    71-13 
74-  8 
obedient 

My.  209-  4 
of  brotherly  love 
My.  153-  9    the 
of  Christ 

'00.    13-  3    *  entered  the  c 
of  Christian  Science 
Mis.  383-  6    wherever  a  c  of  C.  S. 
first  c'  of  C.  S.  known 


*  dedication  of  the  new  c 

*  growth  of  the  new  c 


Nicolaitan  c  presents  the 
denounces  the  Nicolaitan  c 

that  no  other  c  can  fill, 
no  otlier  c  shall  interfere 

this  willing  and  obedient  c 

of  brotherly  love, 

of  Christ" 


My.  289-10 
of  Ephesus 

'00.  12-  7 
of  Jerusalem 

My.  13-13 
of  our  faith 

My.  163-29 


commence  with  the  c"  of  Ephesus. 
c"  of  Jerusalem  seems  to 


in  this  city  a  c"  of  our  faith 
of  the  firstborn 

My.    46-30    *  c-  of  the  firstborn."— i/eft.  12:  23. 
of  their  choice 

My.    96-13    *  of  the  c'  of  their  choice. 


old 

Mis.  178-  4 
My.    68-13 


He  has  left  his  old  c", 
*  The  old  c'  at  the  corner  of 
80-23     *  crowded  .   .   .  into  the  old  ( 


one 

Man. 
My. 


where  more  than  one  c"  is 

*  But  one  c  in  the  country 

*  one  c  and  a  mere  handful 
come  together  and  form  one  c". 
sliould  be  more  than  one  c  in  it. 

organize  a  c  designed  to 
voted  to  organize  a  c  to 
organize  a  c  designed  to 


71-  4 

67-21 

85-  5 

243-  5 

243-  9 

organize  a 

Man.    17-10 

Ret.    44-  1 

My.    46-10 

organized  a 

Pul.    58—  5    *  and  organized  a  c. 
or  individuals 

Pul.    21-21    close  the  door  on  c  or  individuals 
or  society 

Mis.  314-  5    Each 
orthodox 
Mis.  111-26 


or  society  formed  for 
I  love  the  orthodox  c  ; 


our 

Mis. 


•02. 

My. 


91-  9    If  our  c"  is  organized, 
126-15    Perhaps  our  c  is  not  yet 
129-10    the  rule  of  our  c'  is  to 
140—14    Our  c  was  prospered  by 
140-21    foundation  on  vviiich  our  c"  was 
140-28    our  c"  will  stand  the  storms  of  ages  : 
141-26    to  commence  building  our  c 
1-  7    added  to  our  c-  during  the  year 
20-19    between  the  sacrament  in  our  c"  and 
26-24    the  true  animus  of  our  c " 
352-21    for  ushering  into  our  c  the 
361-19    *  We  rejoice  that  our  c  has 
parent 

My.    10-26    *  a  prosperous  parent  c", 
pastorate  of  the 
Pul.    45-24    *  from  the  pastorate  of  the  c", 
My.    49-31    *  to  the  pastorate  of  the  c, 
pastor  of  the 
Pul.    29-  5    *  first  pastor  of  the  c-  here 

43-30    *  from  a  former  pastor  of  the  c"  : 
My.    49-19    *  to  become  pastor  of  the  c. 
pastorship  of  the 

Pul.    68-  1    *  assumed  the  pastorship  of  the  c 
pastor  to  the 

Pul.    28-28    *  pastor  to  the  c  in  this  city, 
Perg^mene 

'00.    13-22    The  Pergamene  c"  consisted  of 
prayer  in 

Prayer  in  C'. 


Man.    42-  1 
purity  of  the 

'00.    13-  1 
Reader  in 
Man.    55-13 
Readers  in 

My.  249-21 

refers  to  the 

'00.    13-21 

removed 

My.    55-24 


unity  and  the  purity  of  the  C. 
a  Reader  in  c"  or  a  teacher 
chapter  sub-title 
refers  to  the  c  In  this  city  as 


*  the  c  removed  to  Copley  Hall 
reorganized  the 

My.   55-15    *  reorganized  the  c",  and  named  It 


church 

reorganize  the 

Pul.    20-  7  1  had  to  .  .  .  reorganize  the  c\ 
roc  l<- ribbed 

My.  186-  5  cluster  around  this  rock-ribbed  c 
ruling 

My.    13-12  ♦  a  mother  and  a  ruling  c." 
said 

My.    51-  6  *  now  interested  in  said  c, 

My.    8.5-22  *  The  Science  c-  has  become  the 
seats  in  the 

Man.    59-16  welcomes  to  her  seats  in  the  c, 
some 

My.  284-19  has  been  held  annually  In  some  c 
South  Congregational 

My.  289-24  in  the  South  Congregational  c* 
students  and 

My.  358-24  to  your  dear  students  and  c\ 
such  a 

Man.    72-15  the  services  of  such  a  c" 

Pul.    57-16  *  organization  of  such  a  c, 
supplied 

My.  309-29  *  The  c"  supplied  the  only 
that 

Mis.  111-26  that  c  will  love  C.  S. 

Man.  100-20  shall  be  the  duty  of  that  c* 
their 

My.    74-17  *  paying  for  their  c  before 

86-20  *  maintain  towards  their  c\ 

96-18  *  generosity  .   .   .  towards  their  c*. 

214-  2  on  the  walls  of  their  c". 
their  own 

My.  359-  4  individuals  in  their  own  c" 
this 

Mis.  127-  2  in  proportion  as  this  c* 

144-  1  granite  for  tliis  c"  was  taken  from 

146-20  cannot  be  the  conscience  for  this  c"  ; 

153-30  peace  be  and  abide  with  this  c". 

310-18  one's  connection  with  this  c, 

382-19  I  donated  to  this  c  the  land 

Man.    72-11  This  c"  shall  be  acknowledged 

Ret.    15-15  by  the  pa.stor  of  this  c\ 

16-  8  When  she  entered  this  c 

44—  5  charter  for  this  c  was  obtained  in 

44-20  to  defend  this  c"  from  the  envy  and 

Pul.     7-27  so  long  as  this  c"  is  satisfied  with 

8-10  responded  to  the  call  for  this  f 

20-13  prosperity  of  this  f  is  un#urpasse<l. 

20-21  This  c"  was  dedicated  on  .lariuary  6. 

24-  3  *  This  c-  is  in  the  fashionable  Back  Bay. 

28-10  *  The  cost  of  this  c  is 

38-  3  *  being  ordained  in  this  c-. 

57-17  *  the  adherents  of  this  c  have 

66-22  *  the  dedication  of  this  c", 

86-21  *  present  this  c  to  you 

86-27  *  permanent  pastor  of  this  f, 

'00.    13-  6  It  is  written  of  this  r 

13-14  The  Revelator  writes  of  this  c 

14-  1  approval  of  this  c"  by  our  Master 

15-23  write  of  this  f  : 

'02.    12-24  financial  transactions  of  this  c\ 

13-10  yield  this  c  a  liberal  iiicon  i-. 

My.  vii-  5  *  its  Leader  has  done  for  this  c  ; 

6-27  this  C"  is  the  one  edifice  oti 

7-  7  financial  transactions  of  this  c, 

13-17  pledged  to  this  c"  in  Boston 

17-30  in  proportion  as  this  f  has 

28-12  *  to  the  building  of  this  f. 

37-23  *  that  this  r  owes  itself  and 

37-27  *  your  annual  Message  to  this  c. 

46-  9  *  primary  declaration  of  tliis  C" 

47-  6  *  steps  by  which  this  f"  has 
55-  9  *  rapidly" growing  in  this  c- 
57-17  *  membership  of  this  f 
68-  2  *  the  interior  of  this  r  is 
85-29  *  this  c,  with  its  noble  dome 
89-  1  *  This  <•■  is  one  of  the  laree-st 

140-27  occasionally  attending  this  c. 

148-11  this  f  becomes  historic. 

155-  8  May  this  c  have  one  God. 

162-29  This  f,  born  in  my  nativity. 

16.3-10  come  to  the  dedication  of  this  f, 

165-13  thank  the  dear  brethren  of  this  c 

165-lS  mav  each  member  of  this  c- 

165-29  God  grant  that  this  f 

177-20  nurtured  and  nourished  this  c 

182-  7  my  earlv  love  for  this  c 

186-19  Mav  our  God  make  this  r 

195-24  praiseworthy  success  of  this  c, 

109-11  Trustees  of  "this  f  will  please 

199-14  attitude  of  this  f  in  our 

2.30-  9  This  r  is  impartial. 

259-12  To  this  f  across  the  sea 

321-  1  *  building  this  c"  for  your 


CHURCH 


140 


Churches  and  churches 


church 

to  examine  (he 

My.    3S-13    *  tarry  to  examine  the  c 


to  leave  the 

My.    5(>-27 
to  ride  to 

My.  2iy-12 
triumphant 

Pul.  3-19 
My.  133-  7 
154-26 
174-30 


*  obliged  to  leave  the  r 

To  say  that  it  is  sin  to  ride  to  C" 


but  of  the  c-  triumphant  ; 
rise  to  the  c  triumphant, 
foreshadowing  of  the  f  triumphant, 
rejoice  in  the  c  triumphant? 
two-mlllion-dollar 
My.    86-12    *  new  two-million-dollar  c\ 
*  two-million-dollar  c  of  the 


98-28 
unique 

Pul.    61-16 
Unitarian 

My.  171-22 
173-29 


*  every  part  of  this  unique  c\ 


*  the  lawn  of  the  Unitarian 
committee  of  the  Unitarian 
unite  with  the 

Ret.    14-13    could  I  unite  with  the  c, 
vestibule  of  the 

My.  320-31     *  in  the  vestibule  of  the  r 
voted 

My.    53-15 

57-  9 

was  filled 

My.    30-27 

38-11 

was  founded 

Pul.    37-28 

67-27 

went  into  the 

Ret.    16-13    pale  cripples  went  into  the  c 
Will  be  built 

My.  157-14    *  The  c  will  be  built  of  the 
without  creeds 
Alan.    17-  3    forming  a  c  without  creeds, 


*  the  c"  voted  to  wait  upon 

*  c-  voted  to  raise  any  part  of 

*  Though  the  c  was  filled 

*  The  c-  was  filled  for  each  service 

*  1879,  the  c-  was  founded 

*  The  c-  was  founded  in  April, 


work  of  the 

My.    51-26 
yields  to  the 

Pul.      6-  5 
your 

Mis.  15,5-  9 
159-  5 


*  this  very  early  work  of  the  c", 
yields  to  the  c"  established  by 


win  the  .   .   .  stranger  to  your  c", 
read  this  letter  to  your  c\ 

316-  7  or  speak  to  your  c  in  Boston? 

My.    23-18  *  The  members  of  your  f, 

36-  9  *  The  members  of  your  c 

62-20  *  We,  the  Directors  of  your  r, 

191-29  the  dedication  of  your  c 

192-21  at  the  dedication  of  your  c\ 

194-18  fair  escutcheon  of  your  c. 

194-27  guide  and  guard  you  and  your  c 

195-  5  dedicatory  services  of  your  c-. 

352-  5  *  we,  the  ushers  of  your  c, 

360-19  unite  with  those  in  your  c 

Mis.    35-20  and  then  go  to  r  to  hear  it 

129-12  drop  this  member's  name  from  the  c, 

131-  8  kneels  on  a  stool  in  c, 

132-19  having  charge  of  a  c", 

349-25  When  the  c  had  sufficient 

Man.    29-  1  the  First  Reader  of  a  c, 

33-  4  the  r  in  which  he  is  Reader. 

33-  9  shall  not  be  a  President  of  a  c 

96-  8  paid  by  the  c  that  employs  him. 

99-27  Readers  of  the  c"  employing  said 

100-  3  send  to  the  First  Reader  of  the  c 

Ret.    44-24  recommended  that  the  c"  be  dissolved. 

Un.    26-12  the  hymn-verse  so  often  sung  in  c"  : 

Pul.    20-  5  gave  back  the  land  to  the  c\ 

20-10  regive  the  land  to  the  c. 

24-22  *  c-  is  built  of  Concord  granite 

30-  8  *  c"  numbers  now  four  thousand 

44-22  *  c  which  will  be  dedicated  to-day 

52-  1  *  Here  is  a  c  whose  treasurer 
63-  6  *  C-  Costing  $250,000 

77-  1  *  which  the  c  has  just  erected. 

Pan.     14-10  chapter  sub-title 

Peo.    14—12  thou  of  the  c  of  the  new-born  ; 

My.     8-19  *  c  of  twenty-four  thousand  members 

14-27  *  until  the  c  is  finished. 

29-28  *  began  to  congregate  about  the  c" 

30-  8  *  drawn  to  the  c  from  curiosity, 

36-  3  *  telegram  from  the  c  to  Mrs.  Eddy 

49-20  *  August  27  the  c"  held  a  meeting, 

50-23  *  her  Communion  Sabbath  as  a  c, 

50-25  *  members  were  added  to  the  c." 

50-31  *  her  farewell  sermon  to  the  c". 

53-  9  *  voted  that  the  r  hold  its 
53—19  *  establishing  itself  as  a  c" 
53-26  *  business  committee  of  the  C", 
55—22  *  c  was  obliged  to  seek  other 
57-29  *  c  whose  Treasurer  haa 

61-  1  *  watching  at  the  c". 


church 

My.  66-13 
69-  1 
75-27 
91-24 

94-  4 
94-26 

95-  4 
123-22 
171-25 
171-26 
172-21 
173-30 
174-22 
187-  3 
259-10 
299-  7 
302-29 
308-23 
328-22 

church  (adj.) 

Mis.  131-16 
141-  8 


*  will  enable  the  c"  to  expand, 

*  c  is  unusually  well  lighted, 

*  No  c  has  ever  yet  been 

*  the  c-  has  continued  to  grow. 

*  figures  given  out  by  the  c- 

*  "crowning  ultimate"  of  the  c" 

*  c"  whicli  has  been  built  upon  the 
less  sufficient  to  receive  a  c'  of 
♦greeted  in  behalf  of  the  c"  by 

*  as  a  love-token  for  the  c" 

*  in  behalf  of  the  f, 
and  to  the  c  itself, 

until  I  had  a  c  of  my  own, 
c  in  Salt  Lake  CMty  hath  not 

*  members  London,  England,  C". 

*  by  the  c-  or  the  Bible, 
went  alone  ...  to  the  c\ 

as  they  were  about  to  start  for  c*. 

*  a  prominent  healer  of  the  c. 


Man. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


'02. 
My. 


that  you  waive  the  c"  By-law 
and  against  this  c  temple 
hour  for  the  c"  service 
rules  of  c  government, 
comply  with  the  c-  rules. 
No  c"  discipline  shall  ensue 
complaints  against  c  members  ; 

70-  2    shall  not  make  a  c  By-law, 

71-22    in  their  c  books, 

c  services  conducted  by 
under  one  c  government, 
heading 

balance  of  the  c  building  funds, 
There  was  no  c  preaching, 
c"  chimes  repeat  my  thanks 
c  .services  were  maintained  by 
Set  to  the  C'  Chimes 
ministry  and  c  government. 

*  heading 

*  on  the  gray  c"  tower, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  first  c  organization  of  this  faith 

*  most  nearly  fire-proof  c  structure 

*  golden  key  of  the  c"  structure. 

*  gold  key  to  the  c  door, 
our  c"  communicants  constantly 

*  stirring  times  of  c  building, 
♦devised  its  c'  government, 

*  their  local  c-  building  funds 

*  towards  its  c  building  fund. 

*  building  f  homes  of  their  own, 

*  more  gorgeous  c  pageantries 

*  have  been  c"  ceremonies  that 

*  tenets  and  c"  covenant. 

*  left  their  former  c  homes, 

*  largest  c  business  meeting 

*  so  well  situated  for  c  purposes 

*  all  the  traditions  of  c  interior 

*  interior  c  architecture. 

*  numbers  of  belated  c'  members 

*  by  the  thousands  of  c"  members 
♦support  of  their  c"  work, 

*  in  their  annual  c"  meeting 

*  necessary  expense  of  c  work, 

*  how  a  "c  debt"  cramps  and 

*  in  the  building  of  a  c  structure 
our  semi-annual  c  meetings, 
no  formal  c"  ceremonial, 

170-  4    request  of  my  c  members  that 
171-11    invite  all  my  c-  communicants 
186-26    on  the  day  of  your  c  dedication. 
203-  7    C-  laws  which  are  obeyed  without 
223-  5    which  pertain  to  c"  dimculties 
236-  1    history  of  our  r  buildings. 
250-  3    three  years'  term  for  c"  Readers, 
2.50-10    acceptable  service  as  c"  Readers, 
311-16    my  first  f  membership. 
352-  7    ♦  enjoy  in  this  c  work. 
360-13    settle  this  v  difficulty  amicably 
{see  also  building,  edifice,  edifices,  home) 

Church-building 

Man.  102-  1    heading 

Church  Building  Fund 

Mis.  143-26    in  aid  of  our  C-  B'  F', 

Church  Business 

Man.    27-  1    C'  B'. 

Church  Directors 

{see  Directors) 
Churches  and  churches  {see  also  churches') 
action  of  the 

Afan.    70-20    unity  and  action  of  the  c" 


177-23 
284-30 
310-19 
51-15 
51-26 


72- 
72-18 
75-  1 
75-23 
89-  6 
8-  4 
9-17 
16-  1 
20-11 
29-26 
39-21 
44-19 
66-  4 
75-26 
77-  7 
78-22 
1-  4 
V-  4 
vi-12 
19-14 
19-29 
21-  6 
29-13 
29-15 
49-14 
50-  4 
65-  3 
66-15 
71-19 
72-  3 
74-  6 
76-11 
7fr-17 
76-20 
83-31 
84-  5 
85-16 
121-  4 
170-  2 


all 


Pul.    69-25    *  All  c-  have  prayed  for  the  cure  of 


Churches  and  churches 


141 


Churches  and  churches 


Churches  and  churches 

all  the 

Mis.  383-  2    pastor,  on  thia  planet,  of  all  the  c. 
Pul.    56-  7    *  members  of  all  the  C 
'00.    14-12    inspired  rebuke  to  all  the  c" 
'01.    11-14    the  j)astor  for  all  the  c 
My.  301-  9    I  would  that  all  the  c  on  earth 
342-21     It  will  embrace  all  the  c, 
and  associations 

Mis.  358-22    organizing  c"  and  aasociationa. 
and  societies 

Man.    74-17    c  and  societies  are  requirtid  to 
74-18    other  C.  K.  c'  and  societies 
My.  207-  7    *  representatives  of  c"  and  societies 
362-23    *  will  unite  the  c"  and  societies 
are  united 
Pan.    13-14    c  are  united  in  purpose. 
My.    18-22    c  are  united  in  purpose, 
branch 
Man.    31—  3    and  of  its  branch  f. 

31-  6    Readers  ...  of  all  its  branch  c" 
32-17    Readers  in  Branch  C'. 
32-25    Readers  in  all  the  branch  c\ 
40-18    the  branch  c'  by  the  First  Reader 
45-21    branch  c  of  this  denomination 
48-19    nor  that  of  the  branch  c. 
54-25    Members  of  Branch  C\ 
61-11    Communion  of  Branch  C". 
61-13    be  observed  in  the  branch  c  on 

70-  8    heading 

71-  1    Branch  c-  of  The  Mother  Church 

71-  7    before  titles  of  branch  c", 

71-17    no  Church  .   .   .  that  has  branch  C" 
71-21    Branch  c"  shall  not  write  the 

72-  1    Branch  c  shall  not  adopt, 
72-16    branch  c  shall  be  individual, 
72-26    Organizing  Branch  C". 

73-23    branch  c  shall  not  confine  their 
74-13    or  rooms  in  the  branch  c, 
93-18    No  Disruption  of  Branch  C'. 

94—  1    organization  of  branch  C". 

95-  9    From  Branch  C'. 
95-17    branch  c"  shall  call  on 
98-24    In  Branch  C'. 

98-25    three  largest  branch  c"  in  each 
99-  8    its  three  largest  branch  c, 
112-  1    When  branch  c'  are  designated  by 
112-  6    before  titles  of  branch  c". 
120-  2    heading 
125-  2    heading 
127-  3    heading 
'02.      1-  9    our  branch  c  are  multiplying 
My.    10-27    *  prosperity  of  the  branch  c  ; 
19-13    *  branch  c  which  contributed 
21-  4    *  made  by  many  of  the  branch  c" 
21—  9    *  erection  of  many  branch  c\ 
40-  6    *  we  are  sure  that  now  the  branch  c 
56-10    *  necessary  to  organize  branch  c- 
56-12    *  three  branch  c'  were  organized, 
56-18    *  organization  of  branch  c 
56-22    *  more  branch  c"  were  established 
57-22    *  total  number  of  branch  c 
141-26    "The  branch  r  continue  their 
243-  7    of  the  rules  for  branch  c 
250-18    nor  compels  the  branch  c"  to 
250-23    the  branch  c'  can  wait  for  the 
250-28    is  done  ...  by  the  branch  c' 
359-  5    with  the  members  of  branch  c. 
Chapels  and 

Mis.  150-17    Chapels  and  c"  are  dotting  the 
Christian 
Pul.    22-  3    Christian  c"  have  one  bond 
Pan.    13-13    Love  all  Christian  c" 
My.    18-21    Love  all  Christian  r 

89-18    *  almost  all  other  of  the  Christian  c. 
Christian  Science 

Man.    32-  2    First  Readers  in  the  C.  S.  c" 
42-  2    prayers  in  C.  S.  c"  shall  be 
64-  5    reading  rooms  of  C.  S.  C' 
71-10    its  relation  to  other  C.  S.  r. 
74-18    all  other  C.  S.  r  and  societies 
My.  250-19    applies  only  to  C.  S.  r  in 
255—  5    C.  S.  c"  have  my  consent  to 
362-13     *  Readers  of  all  the  C.  S.  C" 
363-15    C.  S.  c-  in  Greater  New  York 
conference  of 

Man.    70-16    No  conference  of  c-  shall  be  held. 
Congregational 

My.  182-  2    Chicago  had  few  Congregational  c. 
dear 

My.  164-16    Now  11904]  six  dear  r  are  there, 
.  J.      175-13    Its  dear  v,  reliable  editors, 
dedicate 

Mis.    91-  6    ordain  pastors  and  to  dedicate  c"  : 
dozens  of 
^fy.    73-  4    *  They  have  erected  dozens  of  c' 


Churches  and  churches 

each  other's 

Man.    85-  2  Pupils  may  visit  each  other's  c\ 
Eastern 

Pul.    65-  4  *  Eastern  c  and  the  Anglicaa  fold 
erect 

Pul.    45-  6  *  effect  cures  .  .  .  and  erect  c, 
evangelical 

A/ti.  249-13  devout  members  of  evangelical  c 

Alan.    17-  5  were  members  of  evangelical  c, 

Ret.    64-30  If  evangelical  c  refuse 

My.  182-  6  recommendation  to  evangelical  C" 
first  century 

My.  300-30  from  the  first  century  c, 
five 

My.  343-26  they  had  five  c-  under  discinline. 
form 

Mis.  137-30  My  students  can  now  .  .  .  form  c", 
from  balls  to 

A/is.  125-30  the  rapid  transit  from  halls  to  c, 
balls  and 

Ret.    40-23  a  hearing  in  their  halls  and  c 
have  risen 

My.    85-  8  *  its  c  have  risen  by  hundreds, 
messages  to  the 

'00.    12-  7  his  messages  to  the  c 
more 

Man.    63-16  two  or  more  c  may  unite  in 

My.  243-15  to  take  charge  of  three  or  more  c. 
new 

My.     8-30  *  one  hundred  and  five  new  c 
old 

Mis.  179-  1  The  old  c  are  saying, 
or  associations 

No.    41-13  perfection  in  c  or  associationa. 
organize 

Ret.    50-24  continue  to  organize  c",  schools, 
organizing 

Mis.  358-22  organizing  c  and  associations. 

Alan.    72-  4  Organizing  C'. 
other 

Man.    70-12  no  .  .   .  oflBcial  control  of  other  c. 

Ret.    44-21  molestation  of  other  c\ 

Pul.    30-  7  *  not  recruit  itself  from  other  c, 

66-10  *  conversions  from  other  c, 

Aly.    1.3-10  *  other  c\  like  so  many  planets, 

284-23  only  as  other  c"  had  done. 
our 

Alis.    91-  3  observed  at  present  in  our  c\ 

113-29  Our  r.  The  C.  S.  Journal,  and 

158-29  as  our  c  ordain  ministers. 

Alan.    70-17  our  r,  located  in  the  same 

My.  189-  9  The  silent  prayers  of  our  c, 

214-  2  Otherwise,  as  our  f  multiply, 

249-29  What  our  c  need  is 
pastors  of 

Mis.  143-20  editors,  and  pastors  of  f, 

SCVCD 

'00.    14-  6    He  goes  on  to  portray  seven  r, 
several 

My.  243-  4    the  several  c  in  New  York  City 
shall  decide 

Alan.    94-  5    the  c  shall  decide  their  action. 
small 

Man.    72-18    not  more  than  two  small  c  shall 
some 

Pul.    56-  7    *  In  some  c  a  majority  of 
some  of  the  , 

My.    10-12    *  and  some  of  the  c 
strong 

Pul.    67-20    *  Toronto  and  .   .   .  have  strong  c, 
such 
Man.    71-  8    nor  written  ...  In  naming  such  c". 

My.    99-24    *  hundreds  of  such  c. 
their 

Alan.    69-23    take  care  of  their  f  or  attend  to 
94-  4    for  their  <••  a  less  lecture  fee  ; 
My.    76-18    *  dedicate  their  c  free  of  debt 
250-  8    adopt  this  By-law  in  their  c, 
these 

My.  182-  3    said  to  have  a  majority  of  these  c* 
Unitarian 

Pul.    28-26    *  hymn-books  of  the  Unitarian  c\ 
unity  with 

Pul.    21-26    Our  unity  with  r  of  other 
unto  the 

'00.    11-27    saith  unto  the  c\"  —  Rrr.  2:  7. 

14-10    what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  c  ; 
14-20    angel  that  spake  unto  the  c" 
within  the  city 

Man.    94-  2    can  invite  f  within  the  city 
your 
My.  192-18    My  heart  hovers  around  your  c" 
214-  4    on  the  walls  of  your  c. 

Mis.  158-26    directions  sent  out  to  the  c". 


CHt;BCH.s  .ND^m«c«5^^!2_an«cH  ^jFOmisT^^c^^ 


Churches  and  churches 


Mis 

Man. 

Ret. 

Pul. 

'00. 
•02. 
Mv- 


:37 

41-U 
85-  5 
22-10 
30-  5 
2-  2 
2-28 
56-20 
164-  7 
19^21 


c  ^soliools,  ami  mortals, 
misrepresented  by  the  C  or 
continue  the  OT^-^'}'z-^UonofC  . 
doctrinal  barriers  between  t^he  c 

*  unite  with  c-  already  established 
C-  of  this  denomination  are 
When  the  r  and  1  round  the 

*  three  foregoing  named  c 
heading 

i»!^i:i    c-  of  our  denomination 

243-  1    chapter  sub-title 

5m^12    f  who  adopt  this  By-law 

iXo^'o    r  adopting  this  By-law  will 

itXiTT    r  will  remember  me  only  thua. 

IStai    Are  the  c"  opening  tire  on  their  own 

340^11    as  witness  her  schools,  her  c  , 

*'*'"uy^^t'l3    our  dear,c-  Christmas  telegrams 

Churches  and  Societies  of  C.  S.  in  Missouri 

Mj/.  207-16    *  signature         , 

Churches  of  Christ,  Scientist 

^^^--  t^  «Al'^rS>y^'i;  -ay  apply 

My.  213-30    to  the  dear  C  o/  O  ,  .3  . 

church-fund 

.A/is.  34S^-32    I  have  put  into  the  c 

^^^Rel    ^8^  c-  agreeably  informed  the 
Church  Manual  {see  also  Manual) 

Article    I.       _       j,^^,j.8,    ELECTION,    AND   DUTIES. 

(See  A-  I.  Sect.  6.) 


Church  Manual 

M"n  *  M^r  See  also  A'  XXV.  Sect.  7 

'^-'"'*-      7^_t5      THE   C.   S.    PUBLISHING   80CIBTT. 

Article  XXVI. 

Man.    83-3    TEACHERS.  Q„f4-vxVI 

9'>-24    named  in  beet.  9  of  A    aa  v  i 
Article  XXVII. 

Mon.    86-  2    PUPILS. 
Article  XXVIIl. 

Man.      88-   3      OUOANIZATION. 

^Man"  S^^O^^PPLiCANTS  and  graduates. 
Man^  90-  7  'action  of  the  board. 
1wan'*9?-V^  organization  and  duties. 

''aS''  S^^^cl..^   -OR   LECTURES. 

^Man^  9^-^l^  committee  on  publication. 
Article  XXXIV. 

^S:  '?t  3    SS'ion%'""'."xXXIV  in  revised  edition 

^^an""  7^-^3^^ee  Article  XXXV,  Sect.  1. 
C'  Ai " . 


Man. 


25-  3 
.--15 
Article  II. 
Man.  29-19 
Article  III. 
Man.    31-  2 

Article  IV. 

Man.    34-  3 
Article  V. 

Man.    3.5-  9 


readers  of  the  mother  church. 

duties  of  readers  of  the  mother  church 

AND   of   its   branch   CHURCHES. 
QUALIFICATIONS   FOR   MEMBERSHIP. 


PROBATIONARY    MEMBERSHIP. 
GUIDANCE   OF   MEMBERS. 
MARRIAGE   AND   DECEASE. 
DEBATING   IN   PUBLIC. 


•55_   I,       i^pPLICATIONS  FOR   MEMBERSHIP. 

37-20  provided  for  in  ^^-V,  Sect.  4. 

109-13  as  required  by  A;  V,  Sect.  6. 

111-20  (see  A"  V.  Sect.  4), 

M"n'%^^'2  as  provided  in  A-  VI,  Sect.  2, 

3ri5      RECOMMENDATION   AND    ELECTION. 

Article  VII. 

Man.    38-16 
Article  VIII 

Man.    40-  3 
Article  IX. 

Man.    49-18 
Article  X. 

Man.    50-  6 
Article  XI. 

Man.    50-12    complaints. 

56-  3    according  to  A    -X.1.  beet.  4. 
Article  XII. 

Man.    55-9    teachers.  ^.  ytt    '5or^t    1 

8.5-  9    the  provisions  of  A    XI 1.  beet,  i, 

Man.    56-  9  '  regular  and  special  meetings. 
Article  XIV. 

Man.    58-  3 
Article  XV. 

Man.    58-19 
Article  XVI 

Man.    59-14 
Article  XVI 

Man.    60-  " 


Article  XVIII. 

A'nn.    61-  7    communion 
Article  XIX. 

Man.    61-17 


the  C.   8.   PASTOR. 
READING   IN   PUBLIC. 
WELCOMING   STRANGERS. 
SERVICES   UNINTERRUPTED. 


MUSIC   IN  THE   CHURCH. 

amendments  to  A"  XIX., 


SUNDAY   SCHOOL. 

A-  XX.,  Sections  2  and  3 
A-  XX..  Section  3 


104-  1 
Article  XL  I. 

My.    15-  3 
p.  17 

My.    46-13 


*  Section  3  of  Article  XLI 
(C-  M-,  p.  17.) 


Man. 


'02. 
My. 


M- 


M- 


104-  1 
104-  4 
104-16 
14-  1 
vi-14 
46-26 
229-24 
230-  2 
230-20 
231-30 
237-21 
243-  8 
359-  2 


My.  230-19 
Article  XX. 

Man.    62-  7 
i\/y.  230-30 
231-30 
Article  XXI 

Man.    6.3-12    reading  rooms 

Man^  M-10    relation  and  duties  of  members  to  pastor 

EMERITUS  wTT     o       ♦      11 

68-25    in  accordance  with  A"  XXII,  Sect.  11 
69-  7    in  accordance  with  A'  jva.ii.  6eci.  ii 
My.  353-20    chapter  sub-title 

^Man""  7^7"the  mother  church  and  branch  churches. 
■  112-  6    See  A"  XXIII,  Sect.  2. 

'Y/an.*  75-  1    GUARDIANSHIP  of  church  funds. 


68-26    in  accordance  with  .   .   .  our  C 
69-  4    time  specified  in  the  C    M. 
69^  8    Article  XXII,  Sect,  ii  of  the  C 

e^Ar  of  The  First  Church  ;■ 

subsequent  editions  of  the  C    M    , 
is  published  in  our  C'  M". 

*  wrote  its  C"  M"  and  Tenets, 

*  admonitions  of  our  C"  A^' 
the  twentieth  century  C"  M 
eternity  awaits  our  C"  M  , 
amendments      .   ..in  our  C   ^  • 
Article  XX.,  Section  3  of  C  M 
The  article  on  the  <-' -f^^-Oy 
as  published  in  our  C  M' 
contrary  to  the  rules  of  the  C    M  , 

church-member 

Man     34-19    not  a  c  from  a  different 
Pm.    11-14    best  c-  or  moralist  on  earth, 
church-members 

Ret     14-29    even  the  oldest  r  wept. 
"^iV    20-22    the  faces  of  my  dear  c   ; 

Church  Membership 

Man.    34-  1    heading 

109-  2    Regarding  Applications  for  C'  M* 

churchmen 

•0/.    32-21    Such  c-  and  the  Bible, 
Church  of  Christ 

A/2S.  140-25  for  upbuilding  the  C   o;  O 

14.5-  3  religious  element   or  C   of  C  . 

Mu     49-24  *  their  duties  in  the  y    w,^  • 

^'"-    50-19  *  outlook  of  the  C^o/C 

51-  5  *  members  of  the  C   of  C  , 

345-28  light  the  way  to  the  l^    oj  v  . 

Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

Mis.    90-21    Pai«'"'0(,"'^?„'?V-nf  r-    S" 
to  be  called  the     C    o;  O  ,  .a  • 
First  Reader  in  a  C'  o/ C     ^>  , 
member  of  another  C   of  C  ,  .-5  . 
members  of  the  C-ofCJ:>  , 
and  a  branch  C;  ofC,b, 
Corner  Stone  of  a  C   oj  V  ,^  . 
AC   0/ C-,  S-,  shall  not  hold 
classes  of  any  C"  0/ C",  ^  , 
from  another  C'  of  C  ,  ^  , 
Sunday  School  of  any  C   o;  C  ,  ^>  , 
Each  C-o/C-,S-,  shall  have 
no  C-  of  C-.  S\  shall  be 
publicly  as  a  C'  of  C  ,  ^  . 
member  of  one  branch  C  of  C  ,  b>  . 
with  another  C'  of  C',^  . 
may  notify  any  C"  of  C,  ^, 
to  be  called  the  C'  of  C  .  b  , 
r-  of  C-   S- ,  in  Boston,  ^     ^ 

?asfor  of  the  C' of  C^,  S",  in  Boston, 
fellowship  with  the  C   of  C  ,  b  . 
College  and  C-ofC\S-, 

S;'a/soS'chSrd^  of  Christ,   Scientist;  Tl 
^       First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist) 


Man. 


Ret. 


No. 
My. 


17-  4 
33-  2 
34-19 
38-20 
55-  1 
60-24 
61-  3 
62-10 
62-12 
62-14 
70-14 
71-15 
72-12 
74-  1 
99-14 
100-17 

44-  3 

45-  1 

46-  1 
65-  1 
12-  7 

186-28 


Church  of  England 


143 


CITIZENS 


Church  of  England 

'01.    21-  9  *  Berkeley  of  the  C'  of  E- 

Church  Officers 

Man.    zl-  1  names  of 

25-  1  heading 

28-  3  Duties  of  C"  O'. 

Church  of  Rome 

My.  294-26  animated  the  C"  of  R' 

Church  Purposes 

Man.  136-  2  heading 

Church  Rule 

Man.    40-17  C"  R'  shall  be  rea<l  In 

Church's 

Man.    75-  8  this  C'  love  and  gratitude, 

church's 

Mis.  131-26  bill  of  this  c"  gifts  to  Mother  ; 

Man.    54-15  branch  rr  list  of  membership 

Ret.    44—18  noting  the  c  need,  and  the 

Put.    45-13  *  declared  that  the  c  completion 

87-24  our  c'  tall  tower  detains  the  sun, 

My.  123-  1  this  c  gifts  to  me  are 

Church  Services 

Man.    58-  1  heading 

Church  Tenets 

Man.    18-22  The  C-  T",  Rules,  and 

40-20  the  C-  T'  are  to  be  read. 

Church  Treasurer 

Man.    44-15  forwarded  each  year  to  the  C"  T'. 

76-  9  the  books  of  the  C"  T- 

77-  1  books  of  the  C'  T'  audited  annually 
{see  also  Treasurer) 

Church  Universal  and  Triumphant 

Man.    19-  6  reflect  ...  the  C'    [/•  and  T-. 

church-yards 

Peo.    14-  6  dismal  gray  stones  of  c" 

cigarette 

Mis.  240-26  If  they  see  their  father  with  a  c" 

Cincinnati 

Pul.    56-  2  *  Buffalo,  Cleveland,  C', 

cipher 

My.  235-  9  and  never  name  a  c-  ? 
circle 

Ret.    19-  5  parting  with  the  dear  home  c 

19-14  lamented  by  a  large  c  of  friends 

Un.    12—  5  sickle  of  Mmd's  eternal  c", 

Pul.    47-  4  *  her  c  of  pupils  and  admirers 

'02.     2-28  in  the  c"  of  love,  we  shall  meet 

My.  330-26  lamented  by  a  large  c  of  friends 

circles 

Ret.     5-26  *  in  the  c  in  which  she  moved, 

Pul.    51-17  *  a  sensation  in  religious  c", 

57-21  *  Few  people  outride  its  own  c" 

circling 

Chr.    53-  1  Fast  c  on,  from  zone  to  zone, 

■  '02.      1-21  C.  S is  c-  the  globe, 

My.  115-  2  is  c  the  whole  world. 

Circuit  Lecturer 

Man.    94-14  C'  L'. 

94-16  Mother  Church  shall  appoint  a  C'  L' 

circuitous 

Mis.  139-23  transferred  in  a  c,  novel  way, 

circular 

Mis.  305-11  *  this  c  is  Sent  to  every  member 

305-31  *  every  one  receiving  this  c 

Pul.    24-10  *  Romanesque  tower  with  a  c"  front 

circulars 

Man.    46-  9  on  c,  cards,  or  leaflets, 

circulate 

Man.    43-22  shall  neither  buy,  sell,  nor  c 

98-14  C"  in  large  quantities  the  papers 

My.  298-11  to  publish  and  c  this  work. 

circulated 

Mis.  285-  4  and  not  one  of  them  c\ 

Alan.    97-20  or  c"  literature  of  any  sort. 

Aly.  305-10  "vulgar"  defamers  have  c, 

circulates 

Mis.  126-23  yet  nothing  c"  so  rapidly  : 

circulating 

My.  136-20  c  in  the  five  grand  divisions  of 

297-29  said  to  be  c  regarding  my  history, 

298-  2  buying,  c,  and  recommending  it" 

circulation 

Mis.  382-  6  manuscripts  of  mine  were  in  c. 

Pul.    47-  7  *  c-  with  the  members  of  this 

My.    76—  4  *  notices  .   .   .  had  been  in  c", 

175-27  counterfeit  letters  in  c, 

333-32  *  reports  of  .  .  .  are  in  c\" 


circumference 

Un.    10-20  (Jod  is  .  .  .  the  centre  and  c-. 
circumlocution 

No.    22-8  The  c  and  cold  categories 

circumscribed 

Un.    21-11  said,  .  .   .  your  intellect  will  be  c- 

circumstance 

Alls.    91-13  at  all  times  and  under  every  c\ 

117-32  hasten  to  follow  under  every  C. 

118-  7  Honesty  .   .   .  under  every  c', 

119-12  more  stubborn  than  the  c\ 

1.55-  3  pride  of  c  or  power 

160-  6  through  time  and  c\ 

Rel.    40-24  This  f  is  cited  simfily  to  show 

Pul.    .5,5-  8  *  not  the  least  eventful  r- 

Aly.  248-18  No  fatal  f  of  idolatry  can 

330-22  *  Mrs.  Eddy  says  of  this  c"  : 

circumstances 

A/is.    17-25  the  timely  or  untimely  c, 

90-12  under  c"  excei)liorial, 

146-10  would  need  to  know  the  c 

178-28  but  will  yield  to  c". 

200-26  met  no  obstacle  or  c"  paramount 

229-  4  c  which  he  believes  produce  it. 

276-  7  C"  demanded  my  attention 

288-14  nearest  right  under  the  c, 

298-10  I'nder  the  same  c\ 

326-16  under  every  hue  of  C, 

Alan.    46-20  shall  not,  under  pardonable  c", 

Ret.     8-  1  Many  peculiar  f  and  events 

13-  4  .some  c  are  noteworthy. 

38-  1  will  be  seen  in  the  following  f. 

38-25  motives  and  f  unknown  to  me. 

53-  4  prosperous  under  difficult  c\ 

Pul.    15-16  At  all  times  and  under  all  C", 

67-  7  *  fact  borne  out  by  c. 

'01.    30-27  under  all  f  to  obey 

'02.    11-  4  to  and  fro  bv  adverse  c\ 

Aly.    37-  3  *  no  pride  of  c  has  place 

52-31  *  i)eculiar  knowledge  of  the  c. 

118-14  such  c"  embarra.ss  the 

19.5-  5  Adverse  c\  loss  of  help, 

204-20  recommend  it  under  the  f. 

321-17  *  nothing  in  the  f  which  have 

334-12  *  this  critic  places  certain  c" 

citadel 

Put.      2-20  strengthen  your  c  by  every  means 

Aly.  213-22  strengthen  your  own"  c- 
citadels 

Mis.  211-27  Jesus  stormed  sin  in  its  c 

'01.     2-19  ever  storming  sin  in  its  c\ 

citations 

Aly.'  34-14  *  c-  from  the  Bible  and  "S.  and  H. 

cite 

Alis.  300-25  I  gave  permission  to  f, 

My.  107-  7  I  will  c  a  modern  phase  of 

cited 

Mis.  296-  9  unknown  author  c  by  Mr.  Wakeman 

Man.  104-18  shall  be  f  as  authority. 

Ret.    40-24  circumstance  is  c  simply  to  .'ihow  the 

76-  7  it  is  c",  and  quoted  deferentially. 

Aly.  281-  6  I  c",  as  our  present  need,  faith 

cites 


'00.      6-29  c-  1875  as  the  year  of  the  ^ 

14-20  angel  that  spake  .   .   .  c-  Jesus  as 

cities 

Mis.    81-17  c- and  towns  of  Judcn, 

257-26  Earthc^uakes  engulf  c-,  churches, 

Ret.    82-14  locate  in  large  c\  in  order  to 

82-16  population  of  our  principal  f 

89-  9  scattered  about  in  f  and  villages, 

Pul.     5-23  public  libraries  of  the  principal  f, 

79-13  *  or  village-  to  say  nothing  of  c" 

Xo.      1-  9  demolishing  bridges  and  .  .  .  c\ 

'00.      1-19  in  most  of  the  principal  f, 

2-  3  springing  up  in  the  aliove-named  c, 

12-23  to  purge  our  f  of  charlatanism. 

My.  112-31  into  the  chief  c 
citing 

Ret.    75-  8  c  from  the  works  of  other  authors 
citizen 

Atis.  147-24  the  public-spirited  c . 

My.  277-22  every  c  would  be  a  soldier 

citizens 

'01.    33-29  Christian  Scientists  are  harmless  <:• 

Aly.  17.3-  6  to  thank  the  f  of  Conconi  for 

227-10  f  are  arrested  for  manslaughter 

331-  5  *  of  Wilmington's  best  c\ 

333-  5  *  found  by  one  of  your  own  c\ 


CITIZENSHIP 


144 


CLAD 


citizenship 

Pul. 

50-  8 

city 

above  tbe 

My 

e7-  1 

American 

MU- 

85-31 

another 

My. 

14-12 

any 

Pul. 

23-  5 

24-  6 

beleaguered 

Mis. 

326-18 

best 

My. 

8-12 

capital 

My. 

157-  8 

ceiestiai 

Mis. 

311-  5 

323-  3 

certain 

My. 

294-  7 

convention 

My. 

83-  4 

entire 

'00. 

12-26 

My. 

6&-29 

great 

My. 

183-  5 

guests 

of  the 

My. 

74-26 

beavenly- 

Pul. 

27-13 

historic 

My. 

85-25 

home 

My. 

157-  9 

174-11 

Illustrious 

•uo. 

12-  8 

intellectual 

Pill. 

80-  7 

light  of  tbe 

Xo. 

27-10 

other 

^fy. 

74-15 

182-  3 

our 

My. 

154-17 

175-12 

picturesque 

My. 

17.7-17 

pleasant 

My. 

163-24 

renowned 

My. 

177-16 

streets  of  a 

Mis. 

324-  3 

that 

Ret. 

19-  8 

Pul. 

65-20 

•00. 

12-22 

12-24 

13-  3 

My. 

89-24 

92-11 

335-19 

this 

Mis. 

251-10 

Pul. 

7-  5 

28-28 

50-12 

68-16 

71-13 

72-  4 

78-  1 

•00. 

12-11 

13-21 

13-25 

My. 

65-  9 

67-27 

74-  7 

77-10 

83-21 

141-  5 

148-  1 

158-  3 

163-29 

164-  4 

328-19 

town  and 

My. 

92-  1 

within  the 

Man. 

94-  2 

*  better  home  life  and  c. 

*  raises  its  dome  above  the  c 

*  sky-lines  in  an  American  c, 

*  from  a  friend  in  another  c\ 

*  Most  Unique  Strxjcturt.  in  Any  C' 

*  most  unique  structure  in  any  c\ 

wanderers  in  a  beleaguered  c, 

*  and  in  the  best  c  in  the  world. 

*  capital  c-  of  your  native  State. 

as  we  journey  to  the  celestial  f. 
celestial  c  above  all  clouds, 

In  a  certain  c  the  Master 

*  residing  in  the  convention  c. 

The  entire  c  is  now  in  ruins. 

*  seems  to  dominate  the  entire ,c', 

in  this  great  c  of  Chicago, 

*  are  as  the  guests  of  the  c", 

*  one  representing  the  heavenly  c 

*  this  historic  c"  is  the  Mecca 

*  the  Cause  in  your  home  c, 
editors  in  my  home  c 

Epliesus  as  an  illustrious  c, 

*  in  the  most  intellectual  c 
Spirit  will  be  the  light  of  the  c, 

*  in  this  or  any  other  c", 

any  other  c  in  the  United  States. 

this  little  church  in  our  c, 
growth  and  prosperity  of  our  c* 

Our  picturesque  c,  however, 

people  of  this  pleasant  c 

In  your  renowned  c, 

streets  of  a  c"  made  with  hands. 

when  the  yellow-fever  raged  in  that  c, 

*  called  the  Bible  of  that  c\ 
the  magical  books  in  that  c" 
During  St.  Paul'.s  stay  in  tliat  c 
church  of  Christ"  in  that  c". 

*  not  ...  to  that  c  alone, 

*  than  it  has  evoked  in  that  c, 

*  the  dread  disease  in  that  c, 

voicing  the  friendship  of  this  c 
whereof  this  c  is  the  capital. 

*  pastor  to  the  church  in  this  c\ 

*  house  of  worship  in  this  c, 

*  was  organized  in  this  c 

*  Christian  Scientists  in  this  c' , 

*  feeling  of  Scientists  in  this  r 

*  Mary  Baker  Eddy  of  this  r , 
items  concerning  tliis  f. 
refers  to  the  church  in  this  f  as 

*  "In  this  c-  the  amalgamation  of 

*  to  build  in  this  c  a  church  edifice 

*  surpass  any  church  ...  in  this  c. 

*  who  will  arrive  in  this  r 

*  rapidly  gathering  in  this  f 

*  Christian  Scientists  in  this  c" 

*  held  annually  ...  in  this  f, 
your  pioneer  \vork  in  this  c. 
church  edifice  for  ...  in  this  c\ 
in  this  c-  a  chtirch  of  our  faitii 
give  to  many  in  this  c  a  church 

*  C.  S.  healers  in  this  c\ 

*  in  every  important  town  and  f 
can  invite  churches  within  the  c" 


city 

your 

My.  177-10  able  to  take  the  trip  to  your  c, 

187-  1  Church  of  Christ,  ...  in  your  c. 

187-  4  at  some  near  future  visit  your  c", 

330-10  *  Christian  Scientist  of  your  c\ 

331-  9  *  irreproachable  standing  in  your  c 


•00. 


•01. 
My. 


Mis.  323-  2 

Ret.    20-23 

Pul.    77-11 

78-10 

13-12 

1.3-17 

13-24 

28-17 

3-10 

46-28 

66-16 

70-  1 

71-11 

72-  7 

7,')-  9 

78-  8 

79-10 

82-26 

122-15 

123-11 

188-10 

196-  5 

196-12 

206-20 

270-  7 

271-13 

285-23 

city  (adj.) 

Po.    vi-17 

My.  174-  8 

175-19 


14. 


"a  c"  set  upon  a  hill," —  see  Matt.  5 
in  the  c  of  Salem,  Massachusetts. 

*  in  the  c  of  Boston, 

*  in  the  c"  of  Boston, 
founded  the  c  of  Smyrna, 

c"  of  Pergamos  was  devoted  to  a 
deity  in  the  c'  of  Thyatira  was  Apollo. 
persecuted  from  c-  to  c. 
gates  into  the  c"."—  Rev.  22:  14. 

*  c-  of  the  living  God,—  Heb.  12.-  22. 

*  in  a  fine  part  of  the  c . 

*  in  their  relation  to  the  c  itself, 

*  great  adornment  to  the  c . 

*  Never  before  has  the  c"  been  more 

*  into  the  c  from  every  direction 

*  from  every  quarter  of  the  c". 

*  in  the  heart  of  the  c  of  Boston, 

*  trains  pulled  out  of  the  c' 
in  our  good  c  of  Concord. 
finest  localities  in  the  c, 
brought  out  of  the  c"  of  David, 
"c"  of  brotherly  love." 

that  taketh  a  f."—  Prov.  16;  32. 
"The  c"  had  no  need  of —  Rev.  21 
this  capital  c  of  Concord,  N.  H., 

*  in  the  c  of  Concord, 
nor  in  the  c  : —  Acts  24;  12. 


23, 


that  the  c  authorities  could 
the  efficient  c  marshal  and  his 
favor  of  our  c  government  ; 

City  of  Mexico,  Mex. 

My.    95-  8     *[Mciican  Herald,  C'  of  M-,  M\] 

civic 

'00.    10-12    f,  social,  and  religious  rights 
My.  285-  8    industrial,  c",  and  national  peace. 

Civic  League  of  San  Francisco 

My.  285-  3    on  behalf  of  the  C"  L-  of  S-  F\ 


c  and  religious  liberty. 

natural,  c,  or  religious, 

c-  and  religious  reform, 

c"  and  political  power. 

c  and  religious  freedom, 

C-,  moral, .and  religious  reform. 

C",  and  religious  reform 

c  and  religious  arms 

the  c  arm  of  government, 

c\  and  educational  means, 

the  justice  of  c"  codes, 

*  with  which  our  c  has  developed. 

*  "The  birthplace  of  c-  is  not 

*  and  in  an  older  cr  ; 

that  c\  peace  between  nations, 

elevating  power  of  c 

have  no  right  to  engraft  into  c 

*  in  every  part  of  the  c  world, 

*  scientific  body  in  the  c  world. 

*  practically  every  c'  country, 

*  from  all  over  the  cr  world, 

*  covers  practically  the  c  world. 

*  during  the  C'  W-  many  Masonic 

c-  in  a  false  mentality, 

C-  with  divine  might, 

all  c-  in  the  shining  mail 

c  with  a  richer  illumination 

c-  in  Truth-healing's  new 

as  c-  not  in  soft  raiment 

c"  in  panoply  of  power, 

we  must  be  c  with  divine  power. 

promise  c  in  white  raiment, 

&•  in  the  panoply  of  Love, 

we  must  be  c  with  divine  power, 

though  c'  in  soft  raiment, 

C-  in  invincible  armor, 

c-  in  immortality. 

c-  therewith  you  are  completely 

c-  in  a  little  brief  authority. 


Civil 

Mis. 

145-  2 

206-  2 

246-  5 

246-  9 

251-12 

Ret. 

70-28 

Pul. 

20-17 

No. 

15-10 

44-22 

My. 

216-  6 

268-13 

civilization 

Pul. 

66-27 

•02. 

10-10 

My. 

29-14 

265-10 

278-20 

278-24 

civilized 

Pul. 

79-11 

My. 

59-12 

77-13 

90-25 

27.3-  9 

Civil  War 

My. 

332-27 

clad 

Mis. 

104-16 

162-14 

171-29 

2.34-2S 

262-  7 

.373-16 

374-  3 

Ret. 

28-16 

Pul. 

1-  5 

1.5-18 

35-20 

No 

29-22 

My 

189-  1 

191-18 

210-  8 

340-13 

CLAIM 

claim  (noun) 
any 

Un.    54-12  To  admit  that  sin  han  any  c 

No.    30-12  to  rebulce  any  f  of  anotlier  law. 
being  worthless 

No.    27-  3  and  the  c\  beiiif?  worthlesa, 
claimant  or  a 

Mis.  250-  8  that  evil  is  a  claimant  or  a  c\ 
cope  with  the 

My.  227-17  their  ability  to  cope  with  the  f, 
diviner 

Mis.  140-25  Tlie  diviner  c •  and  means  for 
evil 

Mis.  284-22  neither  an  evil  (■  nor  an 
false 

Mis.    53-  1  out  of  this  dream  or  false  c 

53-  3  before  this  false  c  can  be 

108-11  Not  to  know  that  a  false  c  is  false, 

258-  5  unrelentinp  false  c  of  matter 

Rel.    64-23  and  error  being  a  false  f, 

67-  1  Sin  existed  as  a  false  c 

67-16  until  the  false  c"  called  sin  is 

Un.    32-  2  and  that  evil  is  a  false  f, 

32-15  misnamed  mind  is  a  false  c, 

32-26  but  the  false  c-  to  personality, 

47-  5  false  c  to  existence  or  consciousness. 

54-  3  To  say  there  is  a  false  c",  called 
54-  4  it  is  nothing  but  a  false  c. 

54—  5  one  must  lose  sight  of  a  false  c. 

54-  8  regard  sickness  as  a  false  c". 

No.    16-  7  If  God  knows  evil  even  as  a  false  c\ 

17-24  If  God  could  know  a  false  c, 

27-  3  It  issues  a  false  c  ; 

'01.    14-  8  evil,  as  a  false  c',  false  entity, 

'02.     6-14  is  seen  to  obtain  in  a  false  c, 
falsity  of  the 

Un.    32-28  demonstrate  the  falsity  of  the  c". 
fraudulent 

Mis.  272-25  *  is  a  fraudulent  r. 
great 

Pul.    31-27  *  with  great  c.-  to  jiersonal  beauty. 
his 

Mis.  261-29  one  will  either  abandon  his  c 

381-12  evidence  to  support  his  c 
idolatrous 

Un.    31-11  first  idolatrous  C"  of  sin  is, 
illusive 

Pan.     6-  6  illusive  c"  that  God  is  not  supreme, 
Its 

Mis.    31-11  Its  c  to  power  is  in  proportion  to 

108-13  reducing  its  c'  to  its  proper 

Ret.    35-20  its  c  is  substantiated, 
mortal 

Alis.  198-10  the  mortal  c  to  life,  substance,  or 
no 

No.    27-  4  is  in  reality  no  c  whatever. 

'00.    15-14  thence  to  see  that  sin  has  no  cr , 

My.  272-  9  no  c  that  man  is  equal  to  God, 
no  otiier 

Mis.  193-10  established  on  no  other  c' 
of  error 

Alis.  100-10  c  of  error  for  Truth  to  deny 

293-23  creator  of  the  c'  of  error. 

Un.      8-20  nothingness  of  every  c  of  error, 

54-10  insensible  to  every  c  of  error. 

'01.    15-  5  We  must  condemn  the  f  of  error 
of  evil 

Mis.    55-  9  is  the  universal  f  of  evil 

115-18  delivered  from  every  c  of  evil, 

Ret.    64-11  as  the  opposite  c"  of  evil  is  one. 
of  insanity 

Mis.    49-11  distorted  into  the  f  of  insanity 
of  matter 

Mis.  258-  5  unrelenting  false  f  of  matter 

Un.    32-  3  Hence  the  c  of  matter  usurps  the 
of  sin 

Un.    31-11  c  of  sin  is,  that  matter  exists  : 

'00.    15-14  awakened  to  see  .   .   .  the  c'  of  sin, 

'01.    13-28  first  detect  the  r  of  sin  ; 
pushed  that 

Un.    54-27  serpent,  who  pushed  that  c 
sin,  as  a 

Ret.    63-19  Sin,  as  a  c",  is  more  dangerous 
sin's 

Un.    54—14  for  if  sin's  c  be  allowed 
their 

No.    38-  5  by  knowing  their  f. 

My.  134-14  will  never  lose  their  v  on  us. 
this 

Mis.    39-10  risen  up  in  a  day  to  make  this  c  ; 

109-  9  how  much  of  this  c  you  admit 
to  error 

N^o.    30-20  forbids  .   .   .  even  a  c  to  error. 
valid 
Mis.  261-30    or  else  make  the  r-  valid. 


145 


CLAIMS 


claim  (noun) 

Mis.    63-  4  the  c  that  one  erring  mind  cures 

lict.    35-21  a  c"  too  immanent  to  fall  to  the 

Un.    32-26  a  c"  which  G.  S.  uncovers. 

.54-  6  If  the  c-  be  present  to  the  thought, 

54-  9  the  so-called  fact  of  the  C 
claim  (verb) 

Mis.     .3-  3  shall  c"  no  especial  gift  from  our 

43-  6  Do  all  who  lU  pn  sinl  f  to  be 

196-  3  C  no  mind  apart  from  (Uxi. 

199-  4  erring  mind  can  f  to  do  thus, 

256-20  I  c-  for  healing  by  G.  S. 

.303-16  privileges  that  we  c  for  ourselves. 

349-17  I  c"  no  jurisdiction  over  any 

367-14  to  r  that  He  is  ignorant  of  anything 

Man.    92-11  .Science  to  be  all  that  we  f  for  it. 

Ret.    .34-10  I  c  for  healing  .scientifically  the 

Pul.    66-11  *  c"  to  have  been  rcscuecl  from  dealli 

67-  8  *  Boston  can  fairly  f  to  b*-  the  hub 
74-16  I  c  nothing  more  than  what  I  atn, 

No.    27-  4  Matter  is  not  .Mind,  to  f  aught  ; 

'01.      7-24  God  whom  all  Ghristians  now  r- 

Ilea.    1.5-15  why  should  num  .   .   .  f  another  min> 

My.    26-21  or  that  I  f  their  homage. 

24.5-24  all  who  c"  to  teach  C'.  S. 

299-  8  *  c-  the  allegiance  of  mankin<l." 

299-18  those  who  c'  to  pardon  sin, 

305-21  I  c-  no  special  merit  of  any  kind. 

320-16  *  f  to  be  a  Christian  Scientist, 

354-  4  which  they  c"  have  been  endorsed  by 
claimant 

Mis.  259-  8  sui)position  that  evil  is  a  c 

Un.    54-17  even  as  a  false  c", 

54-18  then  acquaintance  with  that  C 

No.    24-22  evil  has  no  .   .   .  and  was  never  a  c  ; 

claimants 

Mis.  26.3-27  especially  by  unprincipled  c. 

No.    42-21  C.  S.  is  beset  with  false  c, 
claimed 

Mis.    60-26  Evil  in  the  beginning  f  the  power, 

349-15  which  he  c  to  be  practising  ; 

3.52-16  what  has  f  to  produce  it, 

Ret.    25-17  The  real  I  c"  as  eternal  ; 

68-  2  as  a  serpent  it  f  to  origiiuite 

68-  4  it  c-  to  beget  the  offspring  of  evil, 

Un.    46-19  as  is  still  c"  by  the  worldly-wise. 

Pul.    72-21  *  had  never  c\  nor  did  she  believe 

82-12  *  In  olden  times  the  Jews  r-  to  be 

Hea.    17-18  had  c'  audience  with  a  serpent. 

18-19  or  c  to  reach  that  woe  ; 

Po.     V-  7  *  experience  that  c  her  attention. 

My.    14-13  *  c-  to  have  good  authority  for 

73-  6  *  it  is  r-  that  very  few  of  them 

303-  5  and  I  have  never  C  to  be. 

330-18  *  as  f  in  your  issue 

333-16  *  It  has  never  been  C"  by  Mrs.  Eddy 

354-  9  for  which  my  endorsement  is  c. 

claiming 

Mis.    39-29  f  ■  to  work  with  God 

108-  5  f,  as  they  do,  that  good  is 

174-  3  it  is  a  lie,  f  to  talk 

184-  1  by  c-  that  God  is  Spirit, 

223-16  f  full  faith  in  the  divine 

255-10  not  €'  equality  with. 

Un.    25-12  c-  to  be  something  beside  God, 
claims  (noun) 
accepted  the 

Mis.  297-19  accepted  the  c'  of  the  marriage 
all 

i^lis.  185-  7  it  strips  matter  of  all  f, 
all  the 

Mis.  293-  3  all  the  C  and  modes  of  evil  : 

297-21  morally  bound  to  fulfil  all  the  c 

298-19  all  the  r  of  sensuality. 
divine 

Mis.    19-13  accepted  the  divine  c-  of  Truth 
diviner 

Pco.    11-10  another  staging  for  diviner  <  •. 
erroneous 

i\/(/.  161-18  to  destroy  its  erroneous  f. 
false 

Mis.    24-32  effect  arising  from  false  C" 

109-26  to  escape  from  the  false  f  of  sin. 
higher 

Mis.    67-  3  higher  c  of  the  law  and  gospel 

Pco.    11-  4  struck  the  keynote  of  higher  f, 
his 

No.     2-18  student  ...  is  modest  in  his  c 
infinite 

Mis.    16-11  Principle  hath  infinite  c  on  man, 
its 

3/!*.  284-26  aggressive,  and  enlarges  its  f  ; 
lawful 

Pul.    82-18  *  women  had  few  lawful  c" 


lo 


CLAIMS 

claims  (noun) 

Mrs.  Eddy's  _  ,^       ^  ,  ,    , 

My.  332-24    *  corroborate  Mrs.  Eddy  s  c\ 
no 

Ret.    &4-23    they  are  no  c  at  all. 
No.    24-21    evil  has  no  c 
of  envy  ,  .     , 

My.  167-28    illegitimate  c  of  envy,  jealousy, 
of  error 
Mis.  293-13    against  the  opposite  c-  of  error, 
iif/     64-22    supposititious  c  of  error  ; 
of  evil  ,  ^  ,      ., 

Mis.  114-23    deliverance  from  the  f  of  evil. 
A'o.    23-20    we  need  to  discern  the  c'  of  evil, 

24-15    c"  of  evil  become  both  less  and  more 
of  matter 

Un.    31-  9    annulled  the  f  of  matter, 
36-18    rejection  of  the  c  of  matter 
of  physique 

Mis.    28-29    annulled  the  c"  of  physique 
of  politics 
My.  266-  5    c  of  politics  and  of  human  power, 

of  SCDSC 

Mis.  172-  8  defeat  the  c  of  sense  and  sin, 
of  Spirit 

Mis.  140-10  superiority  of  the  c  of  Spirit 
of  tlie  corporeal  senses 

Ret.    M-  6  the  c  of  the  corporeal  senses 
of  the  law 

Mis.    67-  3  higher  c  of  the  law  and  gospel 

348-  3  c  of  the  law  and  the  gospel. 
of  the  senses 

My.  222-14  from  admitting  the  c  of  the  senses 
of  these  senses 

Mis.  198-15  if  we  deny  the  c  of  these  senses 
other 

Mis.  286-28  shut  out  all  sense  of  other  f. 
Scientist 

My.    81-24  *  demonstration  of  the  Scientist  c, 
sensible 

A'o.    38-  4  that  .  .   .  and  death  are  sensible  c, 
statements  and 

Mis.    78-19  false  statements  and  c\ 
strong 

Pan.    12-11  will  make  strong  c"  on  religion, 
such 

Mis.  297-22  unless  such  c  are  relinquished  by 
their 

Mis.  172-  1  their  c  and  lives  steadfast  in 
these 

Mis.    16-11  these  c'  are  divine,  not  human  ; 

Ret.    54-  9  deny  these  r  and  learn  the  divine 

No.    23-21  fight  these  c ,  .  .  .  as  illusions  ; 

C"  of  the  divine  Principle. 


matter  c  something  besides  God, 
mind-cure  r  to  heal  without  it? 
how  much,  sin  c"  of  you  ; 
divine  Principle  which  he  c 
for  it  c"  another  father, 
c  more  than  it  practises, 
"ego"  that  c-  selfhood  in  error, 
who  c"  a  spiritually  adopted  child 
Whatever  else  c"  to  be  mind, 
and  c  God  as  their  author  ; 
c  another  fatlier,  and  denies 

*  She  c  that  no  human  reason  has 

*  c  to  have  been  healed 
which  c  only  its  inheritance. 
If,  as  this  kind  priest  c, 
as  McClure's  Magazine  c , 

*  never  was  "an  amateur  c," 

after  much  slipping  and  f. 

The  people  c-  to  leave  cradle 
without  c"  for  distinction  or 

not  c"  for  worldly  distinction. 

*  "Oh,  the  c"  bells  of  time  ;" 

regardless  of  the  bans  or  c 
inordinate,  unprincipled  c 

pure  in  heart  f  their  hands, 
the  leaves  c  their  hands, 

Street 

*  Copley  Hall  on  C"  S", 


146 


Mis. 

181-10 

claims 

(verb) 

Mis. 

27-22 

62-15 

109-  9 

138-12 

183-25 

243-14 

363-  4 

Man. 

46-  2 

Ret. 

56-21 

70-  5 

Un. 

39-15 

Pul. 

47-15 

72-12 

No. 

3-  3 

My. 

300-20 

314-13 

clairvoyant 

My. 

313-23 

clambering 

Mis. 

341-  8 

clamor 

No. 

4,5-25 

'02. 

2-  4 

clamorous 

My. 

203-  7 

clanging 

My. 

31-  7 

clans 

Mis. 

172-  9 

274-21 

clap 

Mis. 

168-20 

330-  1 

Clarendon 

My 

55-24 

clarion 

Mis.  120-16 


Ret. 
'01. 
Po. 

clasp 

Mis. 


12-  1 
35-  8 
60-21 

143-  8 

152-  4 

392-  3 

84-  5 


CLASS 


the  c  call  of  peace 
nobler  far  than  c  call 
It  is  a  c"  call  to  the  reign  of 
nobler  far  than  c  call 

I  reach  out  my  hand  to  f  yours, 
in  love  continents  c  hands, 
skies  c-  thy  hand, 
*  revenge  shall  c"  hands  with  pity. 


20-  4    skies  c  thy  hand, 


Pul. 
Po. 

clasped 

Peo.    11-14    their  chains  are  c"  by  the  false 

claspeth 

Po.    65-17    love  c"  earth's  raptures  not  long, 

clasping 

Mis.  306-27    it  is  not  the  c"  of  hands. 

Class 

(see  Primary  Class) 
class  (noun) 
another 

No.     9-  6    or  established  among  another  C" 


any 

Man. 
My. 


instructions  in  C.  S.  in  any  c 
*  to  attract  any  c"  save  the 
any  c"  of  individual  discords. 


A  young  lady  entered  the  College  c" 
members  of  the  College  c' 


diseased  people  not  to  enter  a  cv 
can  advantageously  enter  a  c". 


92-17 
93-  8 
223-  7 
better 

'00.    14-25    the  better  c- of  M.D.'s 
certain 

My.  111-27    may  irritate  a  certain  c"  of 
College 
Mis.    49-  1 
Man.    90-13 
each 

Mis.  315-12    Each  c  shall  consist  of 
enter  a 
Rud.    15-13 
15-20 
first 

My.    59-  3    *  member  of  your  first  c-  in  Lynn, 
healed  in  a 

Rud.    15-  3    student,  if  healed  in  a  c, 
healed  in  the 

Rud.    14-28    and  were  healed  in  the  c"  ; 
her 

Mis.    49-14    have  been  cured  in  her  c\ 
higher 

'01.  30-17    higher  c  of  critics  in  theology 
bis 
Mis.    92-13    textbook  of  C.  S.  into  his  r, 

92-21    When  closing  his  c,  the  teacher 
in  Christian  Science 
Mis.  239-  6    commence  a  large  c  in  C.  S. 

316-  6    When  will  you  take  a  c  in  C.  S. 
316-10    The  date  of  a  r  in  C.  S. 
My.  182-11    In  1884,  I  taught  a  c"  in  C.  S. 
Juvenile 

Man.    63-  6    are  adapted  to  a  juvenile  c", 
larger 

My.  244-  5    if  a  larger  c-  were  advantageous 
my 

My.  104-24    in  my  c'  on  C.  S.  were  many 
my  last 

My.  125-22 
no  favored 

No.     V-  2 
Normal 
Mis.  143-19 
264-13 
Man. 


84-11 

86-17 

90-  1 

90-19 

91-22 

Ret.    47-18 

My.  251-  8 

251-13 

323-31 

Obstetric 

Ret.    43-17    taught  the  . 
of  aspirants 


The  students  in  my  last  c" 

to  benefit  no  favored  c\ 

Normal  c  graduates  of  my  College, 
enter  the  Normal  c  of  my  College 
Normal  c-  not  exceeding  thirty 
teachers  of  the  Normal  c  shall 
eligible  to  enter  the  Normal  c 
be  given  to  each  Normal  c 
may  enter  the  Normal  c  in 
Normal  c"  student  who  partakes 

*  Primary  and  Normal  c  instruction 
eligible  to  enter  the  Normal  c\ 

*  Normal  r  in  the  fall  of  1887? 


Obstetric  c 


Rud.  16-25 
of  people 

Mis.  80-15 
of  students 

Mis.  32-16 
one 

Man.    84-  8 


fusing  with  a  c"  of  aspirants 

with  a  wrong  c  of  people. 

the  above-named  c"  of  students 


84-  8  shall  teach  but  one  c-  yearly, 

84-11  shall  have  one  f  triennially, 

92-14  should  teach  yearly  one  f. 

Ret.    50-16  as  many  as  seventeen  in  one  c. 

No.     9-  5  errors  of  one  c  of  thinkers 

My.  215-10  a  dozen  or  upward  in  one  c. 


CLASS 


147 


CLEAR 


class  (noun) 

or  creed 

My 

157-10 

Primary 

Mis 

273-24 

273-29 

280-18 

318-15 

Man. 

86-23 

89-12 

Bet. 

43-18 

47-16 

47-19 

Rud. 

14-13 

•      My. 

245-32 

319-21 

320-21 

322-19 

privileged 

Mis. 

244-27 

read  to  the 

Man. 

90-22 

same 

My. 

111-  7 

second 

My. 

323-31 

this 

Man. 

90-  1 

My. 

104-27 

1 

254r-14 

t.        your 

'            My. 

321-22 

324r-27 

Mis. 


Man. 

Ret. 
Rud. 
Pan. 

My. 


254-  9 

319-  6 

320-28 

class  (adj.) 

Mis.    11-10 


*  without  regard  to  c  or  creed, 

applications  .   .  .  for  the  Primary  c 

if  I  should  teach  that  Primary  c\ 

students  of  this  Primary  c, 

instructions  in  a  Primary  c 

teachers  of  the  Primary  c 

taught  in  a  Primary  c  by  Mrs.  Eddy 

taught  one  Primary  c",  in  1889, 

A  Primary  C"  student, 

instructions  in  a  Primary  c 

never  taught  a  Primary  f  without 

fiven  to  students  of  the  Primary  c  ; 
I  entered  your  Primary  c" 

*  while  I  was  in  your  J'rimary  c 

*  to  enter  the  next  Primary  c 

not  for  a  privileged  c"  or 

shall  be  read  to  the  c, 

same  c"  of  minds  to  deal  with 

*  studying  in  the  second  c* 

All  members  of  this  cr  must 
that  brought  together  this  c 
faithful  teacher  of  this  c 

*  and  entered  your  c\ 

*  to  sit  through  your  c. 


49-12    in  a  c"  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  ; 
92-19    point  out  the  lesson  to  the  c, 

242-29    before  leaving  the  c  he  took 

273-26    c"  which  contains  that  number. 

280-26    met  the  c  to  answer  some  questions 

316-  5    chapter  sub-title 

317-13    to  be  taught  in  a  c, 
84—  9    c"  shall  consist  of  not  more  than 
90-21    One  student  in  the  c  shall 
84-11    When  closing  the  c, 
14—26    both  in  and  out  of  c\ 
10-13    best  students  in  the  c"  averred 
93—  1    *  Christian  Scientists,  as  a  c\ 

100-15    *  of  a  c"  who  are  reputable, 

243-19    chapter  sub-title 

254—  4    chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 

nothing  further  from  him  in  the  c', 
*  several  times  after  the  c  closed. 


at  close  of  the  c*  terra, 
211-10    medical  bills,  c"  legislation, 
256-17    intervals  between  my  r  terms, 
273-28    waiting  for  tlie  same  c  instruction  ; 
274-24    shout  for  c  legislation, 
31.5-17    not  only  through  c  term,  but 
not  only  during  the  c"  term  but 
against  C"  instruction. 
Tuition  of  c  instruction 
*  I  was  present  at  the  cr  lectures 
to  thorough  c-  instruction 
or  c  legislation  is  less  than  the 
and  her  frown  on  c  legislation. 


Man.    83-16 

87-13 

91-  8 

Pul.    36-  9 

Rud.    16-  7 

My.  128-  6 

340-12 

{see  also  teaching) 

classed 

'01.    28-12 
My.  340-  4 

classes 

Mis.  41-18 
256-13 
273-29 
296-15 
315-11 

62-  9 

87-12 

90-15 

91-14 

14-11 

14-19 

14-19 

14-24 


c-  with  the  choicest  memorials  of 
He  c"  the  usage  of  special  days 


Can  all  c  of  disease  be  healed 
that  this  must  prevent  my  c" 
the  other  three  c" 
This  writer  c"  C.  S.  with 
can  teach  annually  three  f  only, 
received  in  the  Sunday  School  'c 
shall  not  solicit,  .   .   .  for  their  c. 
no  Primary  f  shall  be  taught  under 
President  gives  free  admission  to  c. 
The  only  pay  .   .   .  was  from  f. 
No  discount  .   .   .  made  on  higher  c, 
their  first  c  furnished  students  with 
unprepared  to  enter  higher  c". 
'02.      3—  5    among  the  educated  c" 
My.    88-  7    *  among  c"  above  the  average  in 
181-18    C"  and  masses  of  mankind, 
251—10    *  become  teachers  of  Primary  c?" 
265-30    reaching  out  to  all  c"  and  peoples. 
318-16    to  visit  one  of  my  c 


Man. 


Rud. 


classic 

Ret.    86-  8 
Hea.      1-15 


classical 

Ret.    17-17    palm,  bay,  and  laurel,  in  c-  glee, 
Po.    63-  1    palm,  bay,  and  laurel,  in  c  glee, 

classification 

My.  107-25    entitled  to  a  c  aa  truth  or 
109-  7    When  thi.>?  scientific  f  is 
224-18    borrows  the  thoughts,  words,  and  c* 

classifications 

Mis.    86-13    scientiflc  c  of  the  unreal 

classified 

A/i.s.  112-13    strictly  r  in  metanhy«icfl  as 
]'ul.    22-15    Christendom  will  be  c-  as 
Pan.     4-  8    reason  and  will  are  properly  c  as 

classifies 

C.  S.  c-  thought  thus : 


'>!•) 


Mis.  2.52-  8 

classify 

Mis.    36-  3 
Ret.    64-21 

class-room 

Mis.    91-25 

279-27 

Ret.    83-19 

91-26 

class-rooms 

Pul.    27-  7    *  opening  from  it  are  three  large  c 
58-15    *  division  into  seven  excellent  c, 

claws 

Mis.  294-21 

clay 

Mis.  326-17 
Pan.  11-12 
Po. 


c  evil  and  error  as  mortal  mind, 
c  sin,  sickneat,  and  death  as 

textbook  with  him  into  the  c. 
We,  to-day,  in  this  c', 
the  chapter  for  the  f, 
The  grove  became  his  c. 


their  stinga,  and  jaws,  and  c  ; 


My. 

clean 

Mis. 


driven  out  of  their  houses  of  f 
allow  mortals  to  turn  from  c  to 
to  sport  at  mortal  c" 
67-  4    cold  in  this  spot  as  the  spiritless  c, 
344-10    inhabiting  c  and  then  withdrawn 


2-  3 


398-20 
46-26 
17-25 
14-24 
34-  3 

228-20 

cleanliness 

Mis.  184-30 

cleanse 

Mis.  30-30 
271-13 
399-  7 
86-11 
29-18 
29-22 
66-12 
39-12 
75-14 
265-  9 
300-26 

cleansed 

Mis.  153-14 
1.53-21 
168-  7 
53-11 
1-20 
265-25 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Po. 

My. 


Rrt. 
Pul. 


Po. 

My. 


79-  4    swept  c  by  the  winds  of  history. 
99-23    The  winds  of  time  sweep  c 

Shepherd,  wasii  them  c. 

Shepherd,  wash  them  c 

Shepherd,  wasli  them  c". 

Shepherd,  wash  them  r. 

He  that  hath  c  hands, —  Psal.  24:  4. 

washing  it  c"  from  the  taints  of 


a  type  of  physical  c- 

c"  our  lives  in  Christ's 
C-  your  mind  of  the  cobwebs" 
C"  the  foul  senses  within  ; 
C"  every  stain  from  this 

*  f  ■  the  lepers,  —  Matl.  10 ;  8. 

*  to  c"  the  leprosy  of  sin, 

*  c-  the  \epeTS.  —  Matl.  10  .•  8. 
will  watch  to  c-  from  dross 
C"  the  foul  senses  within  ; 

c  the  earth  of  human  gore; 
c-  the  lepers,  —  Matt.  10 ;  8. 

Israel,  .  .  .  f  of  the  flesh, 

c-  my  heart  in  vain." —  Psal.  73;  13. 

moral  lepers  are  f"  : 

*  When  the  ten  lepers  were  c 
healed  the  sick  and  c  the  sinful. 
c-  of  self  and  permeated  with        •. 


Pul. 
Xn. 

cleanseth 

Mis.  322-21    healeth  the  sick  and  c"  the  sinner. 

Cleanse  the  Lepers 

Pul.    28-  8    *  "C-  the  L-,"~  Matt.  10;  8. 

cleansing 

Mis.  124-17 
185-12 


clear 

Mis. 


Man . 
Ret. 


healing  the  sick,  c'  the  leper, 
f  ■  mortals  of  all  uncleanness. 
204-13    spirit  of  Truth  c"  from  all  .xin  ; 


t;or> 


t9l'J 


as  said  the  r  Grecian  motto. 
A  c"  writes, —  "At  thirty,  man 


My.  224-30    let  us  adopt  the  c  saying, 


Pul. 


Rud. 


51-16  If  you  make  f  to  the  child '.<  thoupht 

79-  6  until  it  is  r"  to  human  coiti prehension 

87-  1  as  the  bird  in  the  r"  ether  of  the 

140-27  *  "read  our  title  c' 

181-31  f  discernment  of  divine  Science  : 

211-  6  Our  own  vision  must  be  c" 

215-14  and  be  f  that  it  is  I.ove, 

347-11  Where  my  vision  begins  and  is  f, 

357-22  it  has  bee'n  r"  to  my  thought 

66-  4  and  obtain  a  f  imuerstanding  of 

16-  1  a  soprano, —  f,  strong,  sympathetic, 

34-  7  Neither  ancient  nor  .      .  could  c  the  clouds 

93-20  It  is  quite  f  that  as  yet  this 

21-24  a  c-  expression  of  God's  likeness, 

,59-19  *  in  a  f  emphatic  style. 

60-  7  *  C-,  manly,  and  intelligent  tones, 

9-25  imbued  with  a  c  conviction  of 


CLEAR 
clear 

No.    13-14  f  and  profound  deducfion  from 

'00.      9-18  till  the  mental  atmosphere  is  c\ 

'01.    25-  2  becomes  f  to  the  Koiily. 

30-25  like  the  f,  far-seeing  vision, 

31-  1  bj'  a  c  elucidation  of  truth, 

My.  113-22  have  a  c  perception  of  it. 

137-  7  *  C",  plain-speaking  English." 

149-19  f  perception  of  divine  justice, 

150-20  calm,  c",  radiant  reflection  of 

155-19  a  c  vision  of  heaven  here, 

234-  5  they  only  cloud  the  r  sky, 

297-18  c\  correct  teaching  of  C.  S. 

342-20  *  she  said,  in  her  c-  voice, 
cleared 

Ret.    30-  6  have  c  its  pathway. 
clearer 

Mis.    13-23  and  reveals  in  f  divinity  the 

13-27  c  discernment  of  good. 

78-23  will  some  time  appear  all  the  c"  for 

84-30  a  c"  and  nearer  sense  of  Life 

277-  4  Truth  is  speaking  louder,  c, 

324-17  f  i)ane  of  his  own  heart 

Rel.    23-  6  As  these  pungent  lessons  became  c\ 

82-29  makes  the  subject-matter  f 

Un.    25-  4  nothing  can  be  f  than  the 

49-24  gives  me  a  c  right  to  caU  evil  a 

Pul.    12-19  rises  c  and  nearer  to  the 

No.      9-  7  c  and  more  consciciiUous 

A/{/.  207-11  *  for  the  c  understanding  and 

265-27  in  c"  skies,  less  thunderbolts, 

324-11  *  c"  nomenclature  for  S.  and  H. 

clear-headed 

Mis.  266-13    c-  and  honest  Christian  Scientist 
clearing 

Mis.  174-  6    a  c"  up  of  abstractions. 

343-13    c-  the  gardens  of  thought 
My.    57-11    *  The  labor  of  c  the  land 

clearly 

Mis.    37-  8  recognized  this  relation  so  c 

42-10  S.  and  H.  r  states  that 

92-10  He  who  sees  most  c" 

95-19  but  I  f  understand  that  no 

107-  9  we  behold  more  f  that 

113-21  Already  I  f  recognize  that 

156-10  will  see  c"  the  signs  of  Truth 

164—  8  continue  to  be  seen  more  c 

171-  5  and  the  blind  saw  c\ 

186-18  let  us  not  lose  this  .   .   .  but  gain  it  c 

261-28  apprehending  the  moral  law  so  c" 

281-26  came  to  me  more  f  this  morning 

336-15  that  hinders  your  seeing  c 

373-15  One  great  master  c'  delineates 

Het.    50-23  I  see  c  that  students  in  C.  S. 

84—  7  He  who  sees  r  and  enlightens 

Un.      7-  9  When  I  have  most  c"  seen 

Pul.    12-24  This  rule  c"  interprets  God  as 

No.     1-17  read  more  r  the  tablets  of  Truth. 

39-22  It  shows  us  more  c  than  we 

'01.     9-4  C.  .S.  shows  c-  that  God  is 

27-  7  *  who  will  interpret  .   .   .  more  c". 

My.    45-22  *  As  c  as  in  retrospect  we  see  the 

61-16  *  conviction  .   .   .  came  to  me  so  C", 

225-27  In  their  textbook  it  is  cr  stated 

317-14  enable  me  to  explain  more  c 

322-26  *  which  were  so  c  stated  that  I 

clearness 

Mis.  220-23    understand  with  equal  c , 

clears 

Mis.    75-20    sense  for  soul  c  the  meaning, 

355-17    To  strike    .  .   .  never  c  the  vision  ; 

cleave 

Mis.     2-  7    determination  of  mankind  to  c-  to 

cleaves 

No.    32-13    c-  sin  with  a  broad  battle-a.xe. 

cleaving 

No.    42-21    c"  to  their  own  vices. 

clemency 

Mis.  274-19    it  discounts  c,  mocks  morality, 
295-29    dignity,  virtue,  c\  and 

clergy 

Mis.  225-  1  chapter  sub-title 

Ret.     6-  7  to  the  c"  were  accorded 

40-22  so  stirred  the  doctors  and  c 

clergyman  (see  also  clergyman's) 

Mis.  193-15  c-  charitably  expressed  it, 

225-  6  C-,  his  wife  and  child. 

Man.    49-21  a  c'  who  is  legally  authorized. 

Pul.   30-  3  *  when  a  Boston  c-  remonstrated 

No.    41-24  a  Boston  Baptist  c", 

42-25  distinguished  c  came  to  be  healed. 


148 


Cliff 


clergyman 

No.    44-24 
'01. 
My. 


21-12 

84-  4 

118-  8 

331-  6 


Congregational  c"  of  Boston, 
This  f  gives  it  as  his  opinion 

*  Many  a  c"  can  testify 
chapter  sub-title 

*  Rev.  Mr.  Heperton,  a  Baptist  c, 

clergyman's 

Mis.    32-  4    what  about  that  c  remarks  on 

c  comments  on  my  illustrated  poem, 

c  son  was  taken  violently  ill. 

Then  was  the  c"  opportunity  to 

c  son  returned  home —  well. 

c  conversion  of  sinners. 

gives  you  the  c"  salary 

the  good  c"  heart  also  melted, 


32-31 
225-13 
225-14 
226-  6 
229-12 
300-13 
Rel.    15-  2 

clergymen 

Mis.    33-  7 
Ret 
Pul 


42- 


'01. 


Ilea. 
My. 


-10 
5-  1 
29-  4 
47-  1 
18-30 
31-25 
5-11 
53-22 
95-21 


All  c  may  not  understand  the 
c  of  other  denominations 
one  of  the  very  c"  who  had 

*  formerly  been  f 'ongregational  c\ 

*  c"  of  other  denominations 
Christians  and  c"  pray  for  sinners  ; 
distinguished  (Jhristian  c, 
One  of  our  leading  c" 

*  by  c"  of  ditferent  denominations, 

*  c"  of  other  denominations 

clerical 

Mis.  246-  1    pulpit  and  press,  c"  robes  and        i  ,  .vi._ 
Clerk  {see  also  Clerk's)  '"- 

Mis.  310-21    send  in  their  petitions  ...  to  the  C*  '"••■< 
the  C-  of  the  church  can  inform    ,^^:  ■^l'^'- 
a  President,  a  C",  a  Treasurer,      ' -^' 
C"  and  Treasurer. 
The  term  of  office  for  the  C" 
shall  complain  thereof  to  the  C" 
can  apply  to  the  C"  of  this  Church, 


Man. 


322-'  9 
25-  6 
25-15 
25-16 
29-10 
36-19 


36-24  Addressed  to  C-. 

36-26  addressed  to  the  C"  of  the  Church. 

37-10  C-  of  the  Church  shall  send  to  the 

37-11  neither  the  C'  nor  the  Church  shall 

52-  8  C-  of  the  Church  shall  address  a 

.52-16  C-  of  the  Church  shall  immediately 

56-15  reports  of  Treasurer,  C\  and 

57-  7  upon  the  call  of  the  C'. 

.57-  8  CaUed  only  by  the  C'. 

57-11  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  C' 

57-14  C"  must  have  the  consent  of 

65-26  If  the  C'  of  this  Church  shall 

66-11  duty  of  the  C"  to  report  to  her 

78-17  through  the  C'  of  the  Church, 

78-21  sum  of  $500  with  the  C", 

93-16  mail  to  the  C'  of  this  Church 

98-16  sending  a  copy  to  the  C" 

109-17  before  sending  them  to  the  C' 

111-21  on  application  to  the  C'. 

Ret.    49-31  C.  A.  Fbtb,  C'. 

My.    38-  7  *  William  B.  Johnson,  C'. 

39-14  *  list  of  officers  .   .   .  was  read  by  the  C" 

39-16  *  C-,  William  B.  Johnson,  C.S.D. 

46-31  *  William  B.  Johnson,  C'. 

47-  1  *  heading 

49-17  *  August  22  the  C',  by  instructions 

49-30  *  voted  to  instruct  the  C'  to  call 

51-16  *  It  was  moved  to  instruct  the  C'  to 

242-23  leave  these  duties  to  the  C"  of  The 

280-12  *  William  B.  Johnson,  C\ 

283-  5  Mr.  John  D.  Higgins,  C\ 

289-  7  Mr.  William  B.  Johnson,  C.S.B.,  C'. 

361-27  *  Arthur  O.  Probst,  C'. 
clerk  {see  also  clerk's) 

My.  314-21  instructed  the  c  to  record  the 

Clerk  of  the  Court 

A/y.  137-  4  *  in  the  office  of  the  C'  of  the  C\ 


*  Extract  from  the  C'  Report 


Clerk' 

S 

My. 

22- 

2 

clerk's 

My. 

311- 

12 

clerks 

Man. 

95- 

11 

Cleveland 

Ohio 

Ret. 

.52- 

23 

Pul. 

89-36 

My. 

195- 

2 

Pul. 

56- 

2 

clew 

Pul. 

64-18 

Cliff 

Mis. 

393-12 

.393- 

24 

Po. 

51- 

17 

52- 

8 

c-  book  shows  that  I  joined  the 
may  apply  through  their  c 


its  meeting  in  C\  Ohio, 

*  Leader,  C-,  Ohio, 
chapter  sub-title 

New  York,  Chicago,  Buffalo,  Cv 

*  without  finding  a  r  ; 

Crowns  life's  C'  for  such  as  we. 
To  thy  whiteness,  C-  of  Wight. 
Crowns  life's  C'  for  such  as  we. 
To  thy  whiteness,  C-  of  Wight. 


cliflfs 

Mis. 

323-19 

climax 

No. 

17-13 

My. 

225  ■  H 

climb 

Mis. 

2i:)-in 

327-  5 

Un. 

64-15 

No. 

44-  9 

My. 

152-15 

climbed 

Pul. 

9-13 

,    climbing 

1            Mis. 

323-19 

1             My. 

61-14 

clime 

No. 

44-26 

climes 

My. 

127-32 

cling 

Alis. 

310-  8 

Pul. 

40-  2 

My. 

116-  7 

'    clinging 

Mis. 

275-  4 

;"  clings 

)            Mis. 

308-  6 

Ret. 

73-19 

'01. 

14-  3 

My. 

334-21 

Clip 

Ret. 

88-28 

cloak 

'01. 

30-24 

cloak- 

room 

My. 

69-23 

clod 

Mis. 

187-25 

395-  7 

Po. 

57-14 

clog 

Mis. 

234-  2 

clogging 

Rud. 

17-  4 

My. 

215-22 

clogs 

Mis. 

156-20 

close 

Mis. 

11-10 

49-  3 

127-31 

128-  5 

133-  2 

136-23 

137-  6 

185-21 

271-18 

273-  5 

274-13 

277-23 

280-19 

304-  7 

355-30 

Man. 

73-22 

Ret. 

3-12 

6-17 

15-19 

43-19 

4&-10 

Un. 

55-10 

Pul. 

12-  4 

21-21 

31-15 

34-10 

45-12 

84-13 

No. 

45-27 

Pan. 

7-18 

13-15 

'00. 

2-  8 

11-23 

•02. 

3-18 

3-20 

Hea. 

20-  1 

My. 

15-16 

18-23 

29-31 

78-17 

80-  1 

CLIFFS 


flimbing  its  rough  f, 

Mail  is  the  c"  of  creation  ; 
caps  the  c  of  the  ok) 

not  seek  to  f  ui)  some  other  way, 
"Wilt  thou  c"  the  mountain, 
Mortals  niay  c  the  smooth  glaciers, 
To  c"  up  by  some  other  way 
or  do  I  c"  up  some  other  way? 

a  woman  c"  with  feet  and  hands 

c-  its  rough  cliffs, 

*  I  was  c"  over  stones  and 

In  every  age  and  c, 
all  times,  c,  and  races. 

rather  than  c  to  personality 

*  thoughts  of  you  forever  c  to  me  : 
inclined  to  c   to  the  personality 

c"  faith  in  divine  power 

c"  to  my  material  personality, 
He  who  c"  to  personality, 
tiiat  c"  fast  to  iniquity, 
that  c"  fast  to  iniquity. 

not  be  allowed  to  c"  tlie  wings  of 

*  man  "clouting  his  own  c" 

*  in  the  basement  is  a  f 

Did  the  substance  .   .  .  become  a  C, 
His  home  the  c"  ! 
His  home  the  c  I 

and  c"  the  wheels  of  progress. 

c"  the  wheels  of  progress  by 
c  the  wheels  of  C.  S. 

c  the  progress  of  students, 

at  c"  of  the  class  term, 

to  withdraw  before  its  c. 

need  c  attention  and  examination. 

Therefore  I  c  here,  with  the 

at  the  c  of  your  article, 

c-  your  meetings  for  the  summer ; 

at  the  c  of  the  first  convention 

so-called  material  senses  would  c", 

chapter  sub-title 

I  c"  my  College  in  order  to  work  in 

I  c  my  College. 

No  evidence  .   .   .  can  c  my  eyes  to 

at  c   of  the  lecture  on  the  fourth 

*  After  the  c"  of  the  Exhibition 

at  the  c  of  a  balmy  autumnal  day, 

No  C'  Communion. 

towards  the  c"  of  the  War  of  1812. 

talented,  c",  and  thorough 

At  the  c  of  my  engagement 

judged  it  best  to  <■•  the  institution. 

to  c"  my  flourishing  school, 

must  keep  c  to  his  path, 

stillness  .   .   .  indicated  c  attention. 

and  c"  the  door  on  church  or 

*  c"  contact  with  public  feeling 

*  that  she  would  be  alive  at  its  c. 

*  one  month  before  the  c "  of  the  year 

*  c  of  the  year,  Anno  Domini  1894, 
material  history  is  drawing  to  a  c\ 
c"  study  of  the  .   .   .  Testaments 

c  the  war  between  flesh  and 
C  observer  reports  three  types 

*  Like  the  c  of  an  angel'spsalm, 
c"  of  the  conflict  in  South  Africa  ; 
wiser  at  the  c  than  the  beginning 
following  hymn  was  sung  at  the  c  : 

I  c"  with  Kate  Hankey's  .   .   .  hymn, 
c  the  war  between  flesh  and 

*  until  the  c  of  the  evening  service, 

*  At  the  c"  of  the  Lesson-Sermon, 

*  c  of  their  visit  to  Boston  ; 


149 


close 

My. 


81-25 
108-28 
2.56-12 
2.i7    17 

closed 

Mis.  214-12 
244-  1 
317-11 
328-14 
332-  6 
358-26 
69-27 
18-11 
36-  4 
42-  1 
68-  8 
9-24 
2-  5 
63-22 
79-  3 
246-12 
320-28 
33.3-15 
353-23 

closely 

Mis.  114-22 

376-  5 

37-23 

7-24 

10-30 

143-  7 

1-18 

23-15 

19-  6 

88-18 
276-30 
304-16 
319-  5 
324-  2 

closest 

Pul.    54-24 

closet 

Mis.  133-14 

closing 

Mis.  92-21 
244-  7 
38-21 
84-11 
23-19 
3-12 
12-10 
29-  7 
185-26 


Man. 
Ret. 
Pul. 


•02. 
Jim. 

Po. 
My. 


Pul. 
'00. 
My. 

closer 

Mis. 

Un. 
Pul. 

'01. 

closes 

Mis. 


Ret. 

Pul. 
Pan. 

My. 
cloth 


CLOUD 


*  a  fitting  c  to  a  memorable  we«k. 
atid  will  c  with  his  own  wfirds  : 

('  the  door  of  mind 

c  of  the  nineteenth  centnr.\ . 

c —  to  the  serist^ —  that  wondroiiB 
c'  up  the  wound —  see  Gen.  2;  21. 
when  my  ("oliege  c". 
and  c  it  against  Truth, 
doors  that  c  on  (',.  S. 
Metaphysical  College,  ...  Is  c. 
shall  hereafter  be  c"  to  visitorH. 
oi)e  their  c  cells  to  the  bright, 

*  c  (in  1889)  in  the  very  zenith  of 

*  had  c"  the  large  vestry  room 

*  The  college  was  c  in  1889, 
opened  my  c  eyes, 
synagogues  as  of  old  c  ujum  it, 
ope  their  c  cells  to  the  bright, 

*  in  absolute  stillness,  their  eye.s  c 
c"  my  (College  in  the  midst  of 

*  several  times  after  the  class  f, 

*  which  wa-s  c  in  due  form." 
shall  hereafter  be  c"  to  visitors. 

or  bar  their  doors  too   c, 

*  very  c"  resemble  in  detail 

*  not  to  centre  too  c  around 
wouM  walk  more  C"  with  (Jhriat  ; 

*  is  r  interwoven  with  the 

a  f  ■  link  hath  bound  us. 

t"  to  the  true  understanding  of  God 

*  calling  out  a  f  inquiry  into 
c"  proximity  with  divine  Lovt-, 

c  the  task  of  talking  to  deaf  ear.H 
it  c'  the  door  on  itself. 

*  until  that  Exhibition  c". 

f  the  argument  of  aught  besides 
His  converse  ...  in  the  valley  c", 

*  with  his  f"  friends  and  followers, 

enter  into  thy  c,—  ^[att.  6.-  6. 

When  f  his  class, 

c"  the  incisions  of  the  flesh. 

c  chapter  of  my  first  edition  of 

When  f  the  class,  each  member 

*  c"  years  of  every  century 
evening's  c  vespers. 

This  c  century,  and  its  successors, 

*  Such  was  the  c  incident 

c  my  remarks  with  the  words  of 


:.I 


<.r> 


Ul) 


Mis.  2:)3-M    new  c  of  metaphysics  ; 

new-old  c"  of  Christian  healing. 


'01. 

clothe 

No. 


2-  8 


26-26 
26-27 
14-  2 
154-18 


Pul. 
Rud. 
No. 
'00. 
'01. 
My. 


Peo. 
My. 

clothed 

Mis.  6-30 
104-14 
185-16 
251-21 
83-27 
13-27 
22-  5 
6-23 
29-  1 
117-14 
349-14 

clothes 

Ret.    40-12 

clothing 

Mis.  294-18 
323-13 
325-  6 
370-21 

Hca.  4-  7 
My.  215-21 

cloud 

Mis.  ix-16 
149-28 
204-  2 
257-23 
277-30 


c-  the  grass  of  the  field,—  Matt.  6;  30. 
much  more  c  you, —  Matt.  6.'  30. 
we  c"  our  thoughts  of  death  with 
to  c"  the  human  race.  *- 

keeping  them  r  and  fed, 

C\  and  in  its  right  Mind, 

and  man  be  f  with  might, 

c  more  lightly, 

*  a  woman  f  with  the  sun.—  Rec.  12  .•  I. 

to  be  fed.  r",  and  sheltered 

f  with  a  "brief  authority  ;" 

c  and  in  his  right  mind, 

housed,  fed,  f.  or  visited  1 1;0'> 

or  naked,  and  c"  thee?—  A/fl«.  25;  38. 

at  the  feet  of  Jesus  c  in  truth, 

f  •  already  prepared  for  her  burial ; 


from  wolves  In  sheep's  c" 
wolves  in  sheep's  f  are  ready  to 
Christian  Scientists  in  sheep's  r  ; 
a  wolf  in  sheep's  f 
C-  Deity  with  personality, 
wolves  in  sheep's  c," —  see  Matt.  7 

darkness  of  storm  and  c" 
Guided  by  the  pillar  and  the  c\ 
a  dark,  iiiipenetrable  c  of  error  ; 
Electricity.  .   .   .  sparkles  on  the  c 
the  c  of  the  intoxicated  senses. 


.iO'J 


15. 


CLOUD 


150 


COHESION 


cloud 

Mis. 

347-  6 

360-16 

386-28 

388-  6 

Ret. 

23-  7 

No. 

21-28 

'02. 

20-15 

Peo. 

3-17 

Po. 

7-  6 

50-14 

My. 

45-20 

45-25 

178-  3 

A  conical  c,  hanging  like  a 

When  C.  S.  has  melted  away  the  c"  of 

farevvelLs  c  not  o'er  our  ransomed  rest 

A  bow  of  promise  on  the  c". 

C  of  mortal  mind  seemed  to 

like  a  c  without  rain, 

A  bow  of  promise  on  the  C". 

like  a  promise  upon  the  c", 

A  bow  of  promise  on  the  c". 

farewells  r ■  not  o'er  our  ransomed  rest 

*  by  day  in  a  pillar  of  c 

*  piUar  of  c-  by  day,—  see  Exod.  13;  22. 
c"  not  the  spiritual  meaning 

234-  5    they  only  c  the  clear  sky, 

cloud-crowned 

I'o.      1-13    Prou<l  from  yon  c  height 

cloudless 

Mis.  395-26    sunny  days  and  c'  skies, 
Po.    58-11    sunny  days  and  c'  skies, 

clouds 

Mis.  277-25    Though  f  are  round  about  Him, 
323-  3    celestial  city  above  all  c', 
Let  no  v  of  sin  gather 
in  f  and  darkness  ! 
What  chased  the  c  away? 
C"  to  adorn  thy  brow, 

*  And  won,  through  c,  to  Him, 
Hut  C"  are  a  presage. 
Neither  .  .  .  could  clear  the  c\ 
as  sunshine  from  the  f  ; 
That  swept  the  c  away  ; 
What  chased  the  c  away? 
C'  to  adorn  tliy  brow, 
though  murky  c'  Pursue  thy  way, 
Piercing  the  c"  with  its  triumphal 
O  come  to  c"  and  tears 
But  c-  are  a  presage. 
Beyond  the  v,  away 
C'  parsimonious  of  rain, 
work  midst  c  of  wrong, 

*  "c"  his  own  cloak" 

to  choke  the  coming  c". 

opening  their  spacious  c 

resort  to  stones  and  c, 
Avoid  .  .  .  public  debating  c". 

my  c-  to  the  uses  and  abuses  of 

c"  around  this  rock-ribbed  church 

fear  c"  round  his  coming. 

put  your  finger  on  a  burning  c, 

*  from  the  far-off  Pacific  c" 

*  from  Hawaii,  from  the  c  States. 

*  her  family  c"  of  arms 

*  are  of  iron,  c"  with  plaster  ; 
IS 

facts  regarding  the  McNeil  c" 
J) resented  me  my  c, 
with  her  own  family  c". 
I  have  another  c",  which  is 

the  c"  of  the  stomach  to  thicken 

If  a  criminal  c  the  unwary 

you  have  c"  in  their  course 
florist  has  c  into  loveliness 

*  By  her  followers  and  c  she  la 

Cleanse  your  mind  of  the  c 

discoverers  of  quinine,  c",  etc., 

It  is  a  c"  whose  modes 
I  made  a  c"  of  by-laws, 


355-26 

377-  5 

388-  4 

392-  3 

Ret. 

9-26 

18-24 

34^-  7 

Ful. 

9-12 

•02. 

20-13 

Po. 

7-  4 

20-  3 

29-  2 

30-18 

54-  3 

64-20 

70-  1 

My. 

149-27 

252-14 

clouting 

'01. 

30-23 

clover 

Mis. 

343-22 

club-house 

My. 

174-  7 

clubs 

Mis. 

336-  6 

My. 

224-14 

clue 

Ret. 

4&-14 

cluster 

My. 

186-  5 

clustered 

Mis. 

237-30 

coal 

Un. 

34-16 

coast 

Pul. 

41-  9 

My. 

30-17 

coat 

Pul. 

48-21 

coated 

Pul. 

25-14 

coat-of-arm 

My. 

311-18 

311-21 

311-23 

311-24 

coats 

Mis. 

243-27 

coax 

Mis. 

119-  6 

coaxe 

d 

Mis. 

203-12 

My 

152-32 

cobelievers 

Pul. 

71-22 

cobwe 

bs 

Mis 

271-14 

cocaine 

Mis. 

244-30 

code 

Mis 

257-15 

My 

34S-23 

49-  4 

25-17 

5-25 

7-18 

5-  9 


codes 

Mis.  246-  5 

Peo.      5^12 

11-19 

My.  266-17 

268-13 

coelbow 

Mis.  138-10 

coequal 

Mis.  319-  4 

coercive 

Mis.    80-16 
297-  6 

coeternal 

Mis.    79-23 

360-30 

Ret.    59-23 

No.    25-18 

coeval 

Mis.    93-15 
319-  4 

coexist 

Un.  64-  4 
'00.  4-26 
'02.  8-24 
My.  349-22 

coexistence 

Mis.    47-24 

coexistent 

Mis.    57-26 

79-23 

190-  8 

360-29 

Ret.    59-23 

Un. 

No. 

01. 

'02. 

My. 

coexists 

My.  239-  2 

coflfea 

Mis.  348-19 

coffee 

Mis.  348-19 
No.    42-27 

coffers 

My.    52-26 

cognate 

My.  106-11 

cognizance 

Mis.    28-  8 

218-13 

228-21 

Ret.    60-26 

Un.    28-18 

28-19 

38-  1 

6-  8 

19-22 

cognizant 

Mis.  208-  6 

Un.      8-  4 

15-  6 

cognize 

Mis.  72-29 
74-12 
82-  9 
97-26 
161-11 
Un.  23-25 
28-  7 
34-22 
No.    2,5-  9 

cognized 

Mis.    22-29 

cognizes 

Rud.      5-19 

cognomen 

Mis.  108-26 
336-22 

coherence 

My.  127-  8 

coherent 

'01.      5-  6 

cohesion 

Mis.  173-29 
Ret.    45-  8 


No. 


to  blot  out  all  inhuman  c. 
barbarisms  of  spiritless  c. 
as  men  .   .   .  enact  penal  c  ; 
all  c\  modes,  hypotheses, 
the  justice  of  civil  c",  and  the 

but  sometimes  to  c  ! 

can  neither  be  coeval  nor  c  , 

unjust  c"  legislation 
by  legally  c  measures, 

coexistent  and  c"  with  God. 
coexistent  and  c"  with  God, 
as  coexistent  and  c"  with  God, 
coexistent  and  c  with  him. 

its  c,  is  without  divine  authority, 
can  neither  be  c  nor  coequal, 

than  the  sun  can  c  with  darkness. 
Man  and  the  universe  c  with  God 
Love,  purity,  meekness,  c  in 
and  c  with  the  God  of  nature 

spiritual  c"  with  his  Maker. 

if  he  was  c  with  God? 

c  and  coeternal  with  God. 

man  is  r  with  Mind, 

c"  and  coeternal  with  God, 

c-  and  coeternal  with  God, 

man  is  c"  with  God, 

c  and  coeternal  with  him. 

are  c"  and  eternal, 

man  and  the  universe  c  with  God. 

His  idea,  c  with  Him 


The  Science  of 


c"  with  God  ; 


not  even  c  (coffee), 

not  even  coflfea  (c), 

*  and  drink  strong  c"  to  support 

*  has  always  filled  her  c  anew. 

the  folly  of  the  c  declaration 

Matter  takes  no  c  of  matter, 
can  take  no  c"  of  Spirit 
in  any  way  takes  c  of, 
no  c  of  the  spiritual  facts 
five  senses  take  no  c  of  Soul, 
so  they  take  no  c-  of  God. 
no  c"  of  spiritual  individuality, 
take  c"  of  their  own  phenomena, 
A  sinner  can  take  no  c"  of 

He  is  c'  oidy  of  good. 

of  which  the  physical  senses  are  c? 

declare  Him  absolutely  c"  of  sin? 

it  cannot  c"  aught  material, 

how  did  Jesus.  .  .  .  c  it? 

c"  the  symbols  of  God, 

more  than  personal  sense  can  c", 

could  not  c  the  Christ, 

has  no  sense  whereby  to  c" 

The  five  physical  senses  do  not  c"  it. 

could  not  c    its  own  so-called 

c  through  the  material  senses. 

simple  fact  c"  by  the  senses, 

consciousness  which  c  being. 

This  c-    makes  it  less  dangerous  ; 
c  of  all  true  religion, 

calm  c"  in  the  ranks  of  C.  S. 

and  become  less  c"  than  the 

Have  attraction  and  c  formed  It? 
this  material  form  of  c" 


coin 

My.  170-16 
coincide 

Mis.  223-  8 
'OZ.  8-25 
My.  278-  1 

coincidence 

Mis.   100-21 

Un.    52-  9 

Pul.    bh-n 

•02.      8-12 

My.  114-17 

181-31 

265-22 

327-  3 

coincident 

My.   28-  1 
326-  8 

coincides 

'00.      5-  3 

colaborers 

My.  173-30 

cold 

Mis. 


COIN 


It  is  Hia  c,  His  currency  ; 

logic,  and  revelation  c". 
Lust,  fiatred,  revenge,  c"  in 
To  c"  with  God's  government 

c"  of  the  divine  with  tlie  human, 
in  the  c"  of  God  and  man, 

*  regard  it  as  a  mere  c 
The  c  between  the  law  and 
a  strange  cr  or  relationship 

It  is  a  marked  c  tliat  tiiose  dates 
c  of  tlie  iminan  and  divine, 
Is  it  not  a  memorable  c 

*  c  with  the  completion  of  the 

*  this  recognition  should  be  c" 

c  with  the  First  Commandment 
hia  c   on  said  committee 


151 


COLOR 


7-  2    nor  to  breathe  the  C"  air, 
239-10    *  chapter  sub-title 
239-20     *  "I've  got  c ,  doctor." 
240-  1    "I  have  not  got  c' ." 
240-  3    through  the  c  air  the  little  one 
240-  8    flippant  caution,  "You  will  get  C ." 
240-13    If  a  (••  could  get  into  the  body 
339-16    witli  finger  grim  and  c  it  points 
343-15    picking  away  the  c",  hard  pebbles 
384-11     The  c"  blasts  done, 
386—22    kissed  my  c"  brow, 
398-13    So,  when  day  grows  dark  and  c". 
Ret.    46-19    So,  when  day  grows  dark  and  cr, 
Un.    34-19    is  hot  or  c? 
Pul.    14-17    Give  them  a  cup  of  c  water 
16-18    C',  silent,  stately  stone, 
17-18    So,  when  day  grows  dark  and  c, 
21-20    To  perpetuate  a  c"  distance 

*  the  c"  haunts  of  sin  and  sorrow, 

it  may  seem  distant  or  c", 

c  categories  of  Kant 

The  c"  blasts  done, 

if  a  man  has  taken  c"  by  doing  good 

will  punish  him  now  for  the  c", 

into  the  c  materialisms  of  dogma 

as  we  struggle  through  the  c  night  of 

so  c\  so  glitteringly  bright. 

So,  when  day  grows  dark  and  c, 

phantom  finger,  grim  and  c". 

The  c  blasts  done, 

kissed  my  c  brow, 

Grow  c  in  this  spot  as  the 

Then,  is  C.  S.  a  c,  dull 

by  the  c  impulse  of  a  lesser  gain  I 

extremes  of  heat  and  c"  ; 


No. 


'00. 
Hea. 


Peo. 
Po. 


82-  3 
20-  9 
22-  8 
15-28 

5-  8 

5-  9 

5-  7 
10-  5 

2-15 

14-17 

26-14 

36-10 

50-  7 

67-  3 

My.  113-23 

252-31 

265-28 

Cole 

Mrs. 

Pul.    73-20    Mrs.  C'  has  made  a  careful 
Mrs.  Henrietta  N. 
Pul.    73-17    *  Mrs.  Henrietta  N.  C"  is  also  a  very 
Coligny,  Admiral 

Mis.  281-12    Admiral  C-,  in  the  time  of  the 

collapse 

Un.    10-15    they  cannot  c",  or  lapse  into 

No.    26-14    man  can  no  more  relapse  or  c 

My.  106-15    Without  .   .   .  the  universe  would  c'  ; 

collect 

Mis.     X-  5 

148-25 
305-26 

collected 

Pul.    59-27    *  c-  the  monev  for  the  Mother's  Room, 
My.    21-  5    *  money  which  had  been  c  for 
185-23    an  attentive  audience  c'  in 

collection 

Man.  62-  3 
Po.  vi-23 
My.    32-23 

collections 

Mis.  159-17    and  rare  grand  c" 
My.    30-19    *  The  six  r  were  large, 

30-25    *  record  c  secured  by  evangelists 

collective 

Ret.    67-21 

collectively 

Mis.  164-28 


to  c"  my  miscellaneous  writings 
c  no  moneyed  contributions  from 
*  to  c"  two  dollars  from  others, 


time  required  to  take  the  c" 

*  are  included  in  this  c", 

*  C\ 


c"  as  well  as  individual. 


reveal  man  c",  as  individually, 
Man.   42-3    offered  for  the  congregations"  c 


collectively 

My.  134-  9  keep  the  faith  individually  and  c', 

2.5'>-23  considered  either  c  or 

344-  4  ttien  all  his  rays  c  stand  for 

College  and  college 

Mis..    4-14  come  to  the  C'  and  to  the 

.5-  5  Our  C'  should  be  crowded  with 

3.^23  and  then  .study  it  at  c? 

38-13  How  happened  you  to  establish  a  c 

49-  1  A  young  lady  entered  the  C"  claai 

49-  4  before  entering  the  C', 

64—  9  prospective  students  of  the  C' 

13.5-23  chapter  sub-title 

143-19  Normal  class  graduates  of  my  C', 

243-  6  mental  branches  taught  in  rny  c  : 

249-15  None  are  permitted  ...  in  my  C" 

249-22  students,  expelled  from  my  C" 

264-13  enter  the  Normal  class  of  my  C' 

272-  1  *  obtained  a  c  charter  in  January,  1881, 

272-  6  *  Mrs.  Eddy's  grant  for  a  c, 

272-25  *  but  one  legally  chartered  c  of 

27.3-  5  I  close  my  C'  in  order  to  work  in 

274—  4  when  I  opened  my  C\ 

274-  8  outside  of  C'  work, 

274-13  I  close  my  C\ 

317-11  was  slmt  when  my  C   closed. 

349-  2  to  take  lessons  outside  of  my  C\ 

349-10  mode  of  obstetrics  taught  in  my  C". 

358-24  only  C'  for  teaching  C"  S" 

382-22  for  a  metaphysical  medicaJ  c, 

Man.    3,5-10  Students  of  the  C". 

73-10  students  in  any  university  or  c", 

7.3-12  at  such  university  or  c\ 

73-15  graduates  of  said  university  or  c, 

73-18  tlie  rules  of  the  university  or  c 

73-20  said  university  or  c  organization. 

89-  1  Presidency  of  C'. 

90-13  teactier  and  members  of  the  C'  class 

91-  5  and  of  the  President  of  the  C' 

Ret.    10-11  studied  Hebrew  during  his  c  vacations. 

4.3-  7  It  is  the  only  C',  hitherto,  for 

43-10  taught  two  terms  in  my  C". 

4.3-20  ttie  only  assistant  teachers  in  the  C\ 

44—13  accumulating  work  in  the  C", 

45-18  connected  with  my  C' 

47-  4  unprecedented  popularity  of  my  C\ 

47-  7  persons  desiring  to  enter  the  C", 

47-13  Board  of  Directors  of  my  C  . 

49-20  only  one  ever  granted  to  a  legal  C" 

50-  6  one  course  of  lessons  at  mv  C\ 
Pul.    36-7  *  To  this  C'  came  hundreds 

68-  8  *  The  c-  was  closed  in  1889, 

No.    43-22  Such  students  come  to  my  C'  to 

'01.    29-30  *  our  tuition  for  the  c"  course." 

My.  172-  3  *  the  first  chapel  of  the  c. 

246-12  closed  my  C'  in  the  midst  of 

246-22  the  result  is  an  auxiliary  to  the  C" 

College  Association 

Mis.  135-23  cluipter  sub-title 

College  of  Metaphysics 

Mis.  271-22  the  oiUy  chartered  C*  of  M'. 

colleges 

Mis.    38-21  metaphysics  at  other  c  means, 

272-  8  *  no  .   .   .  granted  for  similar  c', 

272-19  *  "All  the  mind-healing  l*' 

272-24  *  Hence  to  name  these  .  .   .  c", 

Pul.     5-23  c",  and  universities  of  America  ; 
collisions  '**''^ 

Mis.  339-13  In  the  mental  C'  of  mortals 

Un.      6-12  forcible  c'  of  thouglit 

Peo.      1-12  intellectual  wrestling  and  c" 

colloquialism  > 

Pul.    31-  7  *  At  the  risk  of  c, 

colloquy 

Mis.  168-15  Here  ends  the  c'  ; 

Un.    27-  2  word  employed  in  the  foregoing  c". 

Pan.     6-20  c"  between  good  and  evil, 
Colonel 

Mis.     x-20  my  first  marriage,  to  C'  Glover 

Ret.    19-  1  C-  George  Washington  Glover 

19-19  C"  Glover's  tender  devotion 

Pul.    34-  1  was  married  to  C'  Glover, 

'0;?.    15-16  My  husband,  C"  Glover, 

My.  310-13  His  military  title  of  C'  came  from 

330-30  C-  Glover's'  tender  devotion 

Colonial 

Put.  4S-27  *  C-  and  Revolutionary  davs, 
colony 

My.  309-20  paid  the  largest  tax  in  the  c-. 
color 

Mis.    86-19  sensations  ...  of  form  and  c, 

87-10  substance  of  form,  light,  and  c", 

147-18  give  the  c  of  virtue  to 


COLOR 


152 


COME 


The  cry  of  the  c"  slave 

light  c  softly  by  blossom  and 

*  windows  are  of  c  glass, 
rights  of  the  c  man 

light  c  softly  by  blossom  and 

c"  glory  of  perpetual  bloom  ; 

*  c  and  the  elastic  bearing  of 

*  gorgeous  October  c  of  the 

assuming  manifold  forms  and  c, 
unpretentious  yet  c  characters, 


color 

Mis.  333-  8    basis  that  black  is  not  a  c* 

Un.    52-22    elaborate  in  beauty,  c\  and  form, 
Rud.      6-14    *  He  says  that    "f  is  in  us" 
My.    36-26    *  all  the  beanty  of  f  and  design, 
68-IS    c-  scheme  for  all  the  auditorium 
Colorado  and  Col. 

Put.    (30-  6    *  wlio  was  a  t''  lawyer 

( see  also  Coloradu  Springs,  Denver) 

Colorado  Springs,  Col. 

My.    l'J-17    First  Church  of  ...  C'  S',  C\ 

colored 

Mis.  246-13 
Ret.  IS-  5 
Ful.  58-21 
Peo.  11-  3 
Po.    63-13 

coloring 

Mis.    i.x-22 

Pul.    32-21 

48-10 

colors 

Rud.     6-  4 

colossal 

Mis.  360-  7 

Columbia 

.\Iy.  3:S2-2S    *  records  were  transferred  to  C', 

Columbian  Liberty  Bell 

Mis.  304-  4     *  to  create  a  C"  L'  B', 

Columbian  Liberty  Bell  Committee 

Mis.  304-  1     *  C-  L-  B-  C,  .   .  .  Washington,  D.  C. 
Columbus  (Avenue) 

Pul.    36-20    *  from  C'  to  Commonwealth  Avenue, 

Columbus  Avenue 

.\ly.    53-11     *569  C'  A',  Boston. 
571 
Mis.  132-10    571  C-  A-,  Boston, 

279-11      MET.4.PHT8IC.VL  COLLEGE,   571    C"    A' , 

Pul.    31-24    *  at  a  spacious  house  on  C"  A\ 

Columbus,  Ohio 

Pul.    89-33    *  Journal,  C-,  0-. 
My.  204-13    chapter  sub-title 

columns 

My.  vi-19 
331-18 
346-19 

combat 

Mis.  216-  2 

241-15 

Pul.     2-19 

Po.    71-12 

combated 

My.    94-  6    *  concrete  and  caimot  be  c 

combating 

Mis.  285-  1     c 

combination 

'OZ.    16-  6    Wyclif's  use  of  that  c  of  words. 
My.    70-25    *  it  is  a  c  of  six  organs, 

combination  pedals 

(see  organ) 

combinations 

Un.     9-15    its  c",  phenomena,  and  outcome, 
combine 

My.  22.5-29 

combined 

Mis.  24.5-  8 

249-21 

Pul.    43-  1 

Pan.      2-17 

'OZ.      1-11 

My.  127-22 

.308-  2 

combines 

Mis.    97-16 

217-  1 

'01.    26-  9 


*  principal  contributor  to  its  c"  ; 

*  Through  the  c  of  your  paper. 

*  in  the  c  of  the  New    York  Herald, 

your  own  state  of  c"  with  error, 
by  constant  c"  and  direful  struggles, 
single-handed  to  c  the  foe 
Injustice  to  the  r  si)rang  ; 


evil  only,  rather  than  person. 


Mind,  Soul,  which  c"  as  one. 

c-  efforts   of  the  materialistic 
from  the  c  efforts  of 

*  Two  c"  choirs —  that  of 

*  c  forces  and  laws  which 
c"  in  formidable  conspiracy, 
siege  of  the  c  centuries, 

all  the  powers  of  earth  c 


come 

Mis 


c"  faith  with  understanding, 
c"  in  logical  sequence, 
that  c"  matter  with  Spirit. 

combustible 

Pul.    75-26    *  the  only  c  material  used 


come 

Mis. 


4-14  c  to  the  College  and  to  the 

16-  4  heaven  to  c"  down  to  earth. 

18-  1  baptismals  that  c  from  Spirit, 

20-  4  "C-  unto  me,—  Mall.  11  .•  28. 

22-17  they  c"  from  God  and  return  to 

26-10  believes  that  his  crops  c  from  the 

34-18  can  no  more  c  to  those  they  have 


42-14 
55-  6 
.59-19 
63-1 1 
70-12 
70-15 
80-30 
83-24 
83-26 
96-32 
98-17 
99-28 
107-  6 
112-  3 
116-15 
120-17 
122-  4 
122-18 
1.3.5-  2 
136-15 
14.3-  9 
146-22 
149-  1 
149-  1 
149-  2 
163-28 
166-28 
168-16 
169-11 
174-  7 
174-25 

176-  2 

177-  4 
179-21 
180-  8 
195-11 
199-  8 
208-11 
211-31 
214-  5 
214-  6 
223-  3 
229-19 
251-  4 
253-19 
2.54-14 
2.54-26 
279-  1 

279-  2 

280-  9 
281-15 
281-28 
293-  7 
298-  5 
299-10 
311-  2 
312-14 
332-  8 
335-  7 
335-29 
339-30 
345-10 
3.50-18 
356-13 
362-22 
365-30 
384-  1 
384-  2 
384-  6 
384-18 
386-  4 
386-27 
387-24 
397-  7 
399-  1 
399-  6 

Man.  41-21 
46-16 
57-  2 
.59-18 
59-23 
66-21 
69-  1 
55-27 
22-16 
38-19 
38-24 
44-19 
49-  8 
79-19 
1-18 
9-  7 
19-10 
22-17 
26-  4 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


shall  have  c  upon  the  same  plane 

will  c  when  the  student  possesses 

"C"  now,  and  let  us  reason —  Isa.  1  .•  18. 

why  did  Jesus  c  to  save  sinnersi' 

rest  from  physical  agony  would  f 

paradise  of  Spirit  would  f  to  Jesus, 

c  to  understand  the  medical  system 

the  hour  is  c  ; —  John  17 ;  1. 

The  hour  had  c  for  the  avowal  of 

It  is  Christ  c  to  destroy  the 

c"  to  strengthen  and  perpetuate  our 

and  c"  up  hither." 

these  c  to  the  rescue  of  mortals, 

not  knowing  whence  they  c", 

tones  whence  c  glad  echoes 

and  c"  more  sweetly  to  our  ear 

needs  be  that  offenses  f  ; —  Matl.  18.-  7. 

that  good  may  c  1 —  Rom.  3;  8. 

c"  into  the  ranks  I 

"Wherefore  c  out —  II  Cor.  6:  17. 

May  the  kingdom  of  heaven  c- 

that  desired  to  c",  into  its  fold, 

c"  ye  to  the  waters, —  Isa.  55.-  1. 

c  ye,  buy,  and  eat  ;—  Isa.  55:  I. 

c,  buy  wine  and  milk —  Isa.  55;  1. 

must  needs  c  in  C.  S., 

c"  to  be  seen  as  diffusing 

seems  to  say,  "C"  and  see."—  Rev.  6;  1. 

had  c  physical  rejuvenation. 

Let  us  c  mto  the  presence  of  Him 

"Thy  kingdom  c-  ;"—  Matt.  6;  10. 

c"  in  with  healing,  and  peace. 

The  hour  is  c' . 

c  into  the  spiritual  resurrection 

*  Has  Christ  c"  again  on  earth?" 
Son  of  man  is  c" —  Matl.  18;  11. 
c"  into  their  rightful  heritage, 

c"  into  sympatliy  with  it, 

"Thy  kingdom  c ."  —  Matl.  6;  10. 

"Think  not  that  I  am  r  to—  Mall.  10;  34. 

For  I  am  c"  to—  Matt.  10;  35. 

"C'  not  thou  into — Gen.  49;  6. 

c"  nigh  thy  dwelling." —  Psal.  91 ;  10. 

who  have  c  all  the  way  from 

C-,  let  us  kill  him, —  Luke  20;  14. 

C-,  let  us  kill  him, —  Luke  20;  14. 

wUl  c  and  destroy —  Mark  12;  9 

"Offenses  will  c  : —  Luke  17;  1. 

through  whom  they  c\" —  Luke  17;  1. 

You  have  c"  to  be  weighed  ; 

to  c  out  and  confess  his  faith, 

But,  whatever  may  c  to  you, 

punishing  of  sin  must,  wull  c\ 

that  good  may  c"? —  Rom.  3;  8. 

that  this  query  has  finally  c 

c  and  unite  with  The  Mother  Church 

*  has  c"  in  recent  years, 
seedtime  has  c"  to  enrich  earth 
shall  c"  in  a  day —  Matl.  24;  .50. 
that  good  may  c", 

may  c"  too  late. 

* "Let  them  r  ;   I  cannot  change 

If  harm  could  c  from  the 

the  harvest  hour  has  c"  ; 

revelation  must  c  to  the  rescue 

impostors  that  c'  in  its  name. 

poem 

C',  in  the  minstrel's  lay  ; 

C'  Thou  !  and  now,  anew, 

*  "The  seasons  c'  and  go  : 
Where  mortal  vearnings  c'  not. 
Thy  child,  shall  c' 

C"  from  that  Love,  divinely  near, 

And  c"  to  me,  and  tenderly, 

"C"  to  my  bosom, 

"C"  to  this  fountain, 

"Thy  kingdom  f  ;"—  Matt.  6;  10. 

c"  to  them  by  reason  of  their  relation 

as  may  properly  c"  before  these 

c  to  listen  to  the  Sunday  sermon 

c"  to  attend  the  morning  services. 

authority  supposed  to  r  from  her 

said  student  shall  c"  under  a 

I  will  c"  in  to  him, —  Rev.  3 ;  20. 

but  this  triumph  will  c"  ! 

and  had  c  to  tell  me 

He  had  r  to  a  standstill 

I  saw  that  the  crisis  had  c 

the  hour  has  c  wherein  the 

c"  short  of  the  wisdom  requisite 

c  closer  to  the  true  understanding 

That  time  has  partially  <", 

how  could  it  have  c'  into  the  world? 

Whatever  exists  must  c  from  God, 

From  Him  c  my  forms. 


come 

Un 


Pul 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 
•00. 


'01 


Hea. 


Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


41-12 

45-10 

58-  7 

59-  1 
59-17 
60-26 

5-17 
9-  1 
12-  6 
12-13 
18-16 
21-28 
22-  7 
35-28 

40-  3 
41-29 
49-11 
53-18 
60-14 

9-19 

v-10 

11-13 

18-10 

31-25 

34-15 

41-18 

43-  4 

43-22 

46-10 

1-  6 

2-23 

9-11 

1.5-  2 

1.5-18 

9-21 

28-30 

.5-23 

■5-24 

10-  6 

12-  1 

12—  2 

12-  9 

19-16 

2-17 

6-  3 

9-16 

10-15 

16-13 

13-19 

6-19 

12-16 

16-  7 

16-23 

22-  2 

23-  6 

24-  1 
24-  8 
24-15 

page  36 
36-  1 
36-  5 
36-17 

41-  1 
49-  6 
50-13 

53-  1 
53-13 
53-17 

54-  3 
7.3-  2 
7.5-  7 
75-13 

3-21 
22-23 
30-12 
34-11 
36-18 
42-17 
44-10 
49-  2 
56-  2 
62-  6 
63-23 
63-27 
66-23 
69-  5 
72-11 
72-20 
7.3-15 
93-24 
93-29 
116-23 
118-24 
122-16 
12.5-  S 


COME 


must  c  to  all  sooner  or  later  ; 

egotist  must  C"  down  and  learn, 

c-  down  from  the  cross." —  Mark  15  .•  30. 

why  did  the  Mes.siah  c" 

never  saw  the  Saviour  c  and  eo, 

Christ  cannot  c"  to  mortal  ami 

*  "I  have  f  to  comfort  you." 
into  the  building?  fund  have  f 
Now  is  c  salvation,—  Rev.  12;  10. 
the  devil  is  c'  down —  Rev.  12;  12. 
And  r  to  me,  and  tenderly. 

It  cannot  c"  from  any  other  source. 
"Thy  kingdom  c-.—  MaU.  6;  10. 

*  a  physician  who  had  c"  into 

*  wonder  how  the  seasons  c  and  go 

*  hour  for  tiie  dedication  service  iiad  C". 

*  has  c  fortli  all  tliis  beauty  !" 
♦salvation  in  ttie  world  to  c. 

*  thousands  of  adherents  who  had  c 
and  similar  effects  c  from  pride, 
"C"  and  drink  ;" 

those  who  c  falsely  in  its  name. 

physical  and  .   .   .  c  with  Scienc*^. 

"C-  out  of  him,—  Mark  9;  25. 

pangs  whicli  c-  to  one  upon  whom 

will  never  admit  such  as  c  to  steal 

"C-  unto  me,—  Matt.  11 ;  28. 

Such  students  c  to  my  College  to 

he  that  should  c  V—  Matt.  11 ;  3. 

winter  winds  have  c  and  gone  ; 

doom  of  such  workers  will  c, 

art  thou  c-  hither—  Matt.  8;  29. 

you  have  c    to  a  sumptuous  feast, 

To-day  you  have  c'  to  Love's  feast, 

art  thou  r  to  destroy  us? —  Mark  1 ;  24. 

Has  the  thought  c  to  Christian  Scientists, 

"Think  not  that  I  am  c'  —  Matt.  5;  17. 

am  not  c  to  destroy, —  Matt.  5;  17. 

".\rt  thou  c-  hither  to—  Matt.  8;  29. 

believes  .   .   .  Christ  has  not  yet  c'  ; 

believes  that  Christ  is  c 

the  Christian  idea  that  God  is  c", 

"C-  unto  me."—  Matt.  11;  28. 

"C-  unto  me.—  Matt,  il  ;  28. 

and  so  c  back  to  tlie  world? 

*  "the  curse  causeless  cannot  c"? 
when  sorrow  seems  to  c, 

c  nearer  your  hearts 

*  "Let  them  c"  ;   I  cannot  change 
C'  from  that  Love,  divinely  near, 
And  c-  to  me,  and  tenderly, 
Ambition,  C  hither  ! 

They  r  with  a  breath 
Thine  hour  hath  c  ! 
C'  ever  o'er  thy  heart? 
C'  to  me,  joys  of  heaven  ! 
C"  to  me,  peace  on  earth  ! 
C'  when  the  shadows  fall, 
poem 

C",  in  the  minstrel's  lay  ; 
C'  Thou  !  and  now,  anew, 

*  "The  seasons  c'  and  go  : 

*  C',  rest  in  this  bosom. 
Where  mortal  yearnings  c  not, 
Thy  child,  shall  c 

C"  to  thy  bovvers,  sweet  spring, 
Bid  faithful  swallows  c" 
C'  at  the  sad  heart's  call, 

0  c  to  clouds  and  tears 

1  r  to  thee  O'er  the  moonlit  sea, 
"C"  to  my  bosom, 

"C"  to  this  fountain, 

good  wliich  has  c"  into  his  life, 

*  In  years  to  c-  the  moral  and 

*  c"  from  far  distant  points 

King  of  glory  shall  f —  Psal.  24;  9. 

*  we  are  c",  in  humility,  to 

*  blessings  which  have  c'  into  my  life 

*  c"  to  individual  consciousness  ; 

*  'C'  thou  with  us,  and  we  will 

*  adequate  for  vears  to  c. 

*  Whence  did  it  rf 

*  has  cr  to  the  present  age. 

*  of  the  thousands  who  had  c, 

*  will  c  from  her  beautiful  home, 

*  roof  and  side  walls  c"  togetlier 

*  who  c  to  attend  the  dedication 

*  Scientists  who  have  c"  to  Boston  to 

*  for  several  days  to  c\ 

*  part  it  has  c  to  play  in  the 

*  c"  in  the  nature  of  a  revelation, 
has  c"  from  injustice  and 
should  c  from  conscience, 
another  Christmas  has  r "  and  gone. 
You  c"  from  feeding  your  flocks. 


153 


come 

My.  12.5-  9 
12.5-26 
126-14 
126-20 
129-13 
132-13 
1.3.3-  5 
142-  5 
1.53-  7 
153-29 
15.5-24 
156-19 
163-10 
166-14 
170-27 
171-  4 
171-12 
17.3-13 
18.3-19 
183-27 
191-18 
219-24 
219-25 
220-  2 
221-25 
225-  2 
229-  3 
229-18 
232-15 
243-  4 
244-23 
247-24 
273-26 
277-12 
281-  4 
288-26 
319-17 
324-  7 
336-  5 
352-  6 

comeliness 

Mis.  302-  8 

My.    42-  2 

257-  9 

comers 

My.  223-  2 

comes 

Mis.      1-12 

5-18 

9-  2 

10-27 

26-29 

69-30 

73-29 

140-  7 

158-10 

171-10 

178-  1 

199-  5 

215-  3 

218-17 

227-  8 

231-31 

246-14 

276-19 

276-21 

287-31 

290-27 

335-24 

339-  7 

340-28 

341-13 

346-10 

394-  8 

53-34 

2-15 

81-16 

4-  9 

1.5-13 

20-  6 

27-  1 

34-10 

40-22 

56-  5 

62-  5 

13-:?1 

26-12 

48-24 

69-10 

71-  7 

73-23 

82-  3 

1-  4 

40-25 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


No. 


COMES 


you  c"  with  the  sling  of  Israel's 

hour  is  c  ;  the  bride  (Wordj  id 

"C"  out  of  her,  my  people" —  Ret.  18;  4, 

plagues  c  in  one  day,  —  Ret.  18 ;  8. 

They  c"  at  Love's  call. 

may  there  c  this  benediction  : 

at  last  c"  to  acknowledge  God, 

*  comtnunicants  who  c"  long  distances 
have  c"  to  fullil  the  whole  law. 

C",  and  I  will  give  thee  rast, 

heaven's  symphoiiie„s  that  c  to 

may  these  cornrnunicantH  c"  with 

so  kindly  c"  to  the  dedication 

of  shade  and  shine  may  c'  and  go, 

c-  long  distances  to  kneel  with  us 

c  to  Zion  with  songs  —  Isa.  .35;  10. 

to  c"  to  Concord, 

gifts  had  c-  from  Christian  Scientists 

(lay  has  c"  when  the  forest 

for  thy  light  is  c,  —  Isa.  60;  1. 

c  forth  from  the  tomb  of  the  past, 

"Think  not  that  I  am  c  to  —  Afatl.  5; 

I  am  not  C"  to  destroy,  —  Matt.  5;  17. 

Whatever  changes  c-  to  this  century 

must  c"  through  a  correct  or 

c  to  the  surface  to  pass  off. 

No  mesmerist  .   .  .  is  fit  to  f  hither. 

and  c"  after  rue,  —  Luke  14;  27. 

the  thief  would  c,  —  Luke  12;  39. 

c-  together  and  form  one  church. 

teachers  have  c"  so  to  regard  them. 

Do  you  c"  to  your  little  flock 

lapse  and  relapse,  c"  and  go, 

that  the  answer  .   .   .  shall  c'  from  God 

"Thy  kingdom  r.  —Malt.  6;  10. 

lest  a  worse  thing  c  — John  5;  14. 

*  not  c  under  the  observation  of 

*  c-  from  any  one  but  yourself. 

*  r  to  her  after  her  husband's  death, 

*  blessings  that  have  c-  to  us 

the  form  without  the  c, 

*  depicted  its  form  and  c 
c-  of  the  divine  ideal, 

no  c"  are  received  .  .  .  without 

new  idea  that  c"  welling  up  from 

Then  metaphvsics  c  in,  armed  with 

c"  through  attliction  rightly  understood. 

Heaven  c  down  to  earth. 

From  this  premise  c"  the 

Now  c"  the  question  : 

the  spirituali/.ation  that  c  from 

good  c"  to  Christian  Scientists. 

c  the  interpretation  thereof. 

When  one  f"  to  the  age  with 

I  have  met  one  who  c  from 

thence  c"  man's  ability  to  annul 

c"  into  the  intermediate  space. 

Truth  c"  to  the  rescue  of  reason 

crime  c  within  its  jurisdiction. 

through  which  the  loved  one  c"  not, 

there  c  another  sharp  cry  of 

Out  of  the  gldom  f  the  glory 

the  true  sense  f  out, 

mischief  c"  from  attempts  to 

blessedness  and  blessing  c' 

when  the  hour  of  trial  c" 

out  of  defeat  c"  the  secret  of 

c  out  in  the  darkness  to  shine 

c"  of  honesty  and  humility. 

whence  f  the  evil? 

It  c  through  our  tears, 

c;hrist  f  in  gloom  ; 

c"  that  heart-stirring  air. 

there  c  an  overwhelming  sense 

that  God  f  to  us  and  pities  us; 

his  destruction  f  through  the 

Through  .   .   .  evil  c  into  authority  : 

From  various  friends  c"  incpiiry 

Here  c"  in  the  summary  of  the 

f  through  our  ignorance  of  Life, 

all  suffering  c  from  mind, 

tliat  neither  c"  nor  goes, 

c"  back  to  him  at  last 

*  The  great  organ  r"  from  Detroit. 

*  lawful  pride  that  c"  with 

*  believing  that  disease  c  from 

*  monev  c'  from  C.  S.  believers 

*  but  that  all  f  from  God. 

*  she  c"  like  the  south  wind 
which  f  to  our  recognition 
c-  with  the  change  to  health. 


COMES 


154 


COMMAND 


comes 

Pan. 
•00. 
'01. 

Hea. 
Po. 

My. 


comest 

Mis. 

32&-31 

Cometh 

Mis. 

37-19 

101-11 

109-31 

118-32 

122-  5 

145-  3 

149-24 

251-16 

2.54-  7 

286-19 

321-13 

340-  9 

342-17 

Bet. 

79-  4 

79-17 

Un. 

11-28 

22-19 

Pul. 

4-25 

27-13 

No. 

34-  9 

Pan. 

14-  8 

'00. 

15-11 

'01. 

12-11 

'02. 

18-  3 

Ilea. 

10-18 

16-28 

My. 

38-  2 

125-27 

156-21 

257-15 

364-12 

comet 

'S 

Mis. 

266-12 

12-  3  c-  from  the  rejection  of  evil 

8-  9  so  the  human  character  c  forth 

1-19  Truth  €■  from  a  deep  sincerity 

10-19  man's  salvation  c  through 

6-2S  The  word  devil  r  from 

2-  5  *  but  <■•  not  to  the  heart." 

45-10  It  C"  through  our  tears, 

5-  8  O.  S.  c"  to  reveal  man  as  God's 

12-22  it  c  not  back  again. 

54-  3  *  inconvenience  that  c  from  crowding, 

66-  8  *  now  c  the  purchase  of  the  last 

118-17  saving  faitli  c'  not  of  a  person, 

134-18  Love  f  to  our  tears  hlce  a 

147-  3  past  f  forth  like  a  pageant 

196-29  The  beauty  of  holiness  c' 

208-13  c-  your  dear  letter  to  my  waiting 

239-13  c-  'into  the  knowledge  of  Christ 

252-28  the  impetus  c"  from  above 

292-  4  c  from  God  and  human  faith  in 

"Wherefore  c  thou  hither?" 


whence  c*  all  evil. 

Now  c'  a  third  struggle  ; 

and  thus,  c"  repentance, 

c-  out  of  the  mouth,  —  Matt.  15;  11. 

the  offense  c  I"  —  Matt.  18;  7. 

But  the  time  C"  when  the 

that  c-  down  from  heaven, 

kingdom  of  God  c"  —  Luke  17 ;  20. 

that  c'  down  from  heaven. 

The  time  c',  and  now  is, 

"The  hour  c-.  —  John  4;  23. 

that  which  c'  from  God, 

"The  bridegroom  c  \"  —  Matt.  25;  6. 

nor  c"  this  apprehension  from 

Through  .   .   .  pride,  c  no  success  in 

then  c'  the  harvest, 

c"  not  from  the  eternal  Spirit, 

with  it  c"  the  full  power  of  being. 

*  "€■  down  from  God —  see  Rev.  3;  12. 
"The  hour  c\  —  John  4;  23. 

bread  that  c"  down  from  heaven, 
after  this  Passover  c-  victory, 
"When  the  Son  of  man  c\ —  Luke  18; 
wilt  know  when  the  thief  c". 
and  joy  c-  with  the  light, 
man  c  unto  the  Father, 

*  every  perfect  gift  c  from  above, 
and  lo,  the  bridegroom  c  ! 
bread  that  c  down  from  heaven, 
c'  into  the  world,"  —  John  1 ;  9. 
save  that  which  c"  from  God. 


is  like  the  c-  course, 
comfort  {.see  also  comfort's) 


Mis.  16-  3 
118-20 
232-  1 
275-15 
5-18 
56-15 
87-16 
3-  6 
24-14 
32-20 


Pul. 


•00. 
Po. 


My. 


cheer,  and  bless  one, 
His  rod  and  His  staff  c  you. 
God  c-  them  all ! 
C-,  encourage,  and  bless  all 

*  "I  have  come  to  c  you." 

*  brought  hope  and  c  to  many 
If  it  will  c-  you  in  the  least, 
no  heart  his  c 
Is  all  I  need  to  c"  mine. 
c-  my  soul  all  the  wearisome  day, 

78-15    Give  to  the  pleading  hearts  c 
38-  3    *  in  God  is  all  consolation  and  f, 

*  for  some  such  c'  as  it  promises, 
open  their  doors  for  the  c"  and 
words  of  the  Scri[)ture3  c  you: 
to  c  such  as  mourn. 
His  rod  and  His  staff  c  the  living 
may  His  love  shield,  .  .   .  and  c- 


92-29 
174-  2 
206-18 
230-13 
292-  9 
292-10 

comfortable 

Mis.    ix-  8  their  c"  fortunes  are  acquired  by 

Pul.    58-17  *  in  its  e.xceedingly  c  pews. 

58-20  *  rather  dark,  .   .   .  for  c  reading 

My.    87-15  *  these  c  acquaintances 

comfortably 

My.    71-23    *  and  seat  them  c. 

80-31    *  the  auditorium  was  c  filled. 

comforted 

Fill.    .50-19 
My.    41-  7 

Comforter 

Mis.  174-31 

189-  6 

19.5-32 

Man.    1,5-  8 

•01.      9-17 


*  c-  and  strengthened  by  them. 

*  blessed  and  c"  by  divine  Love. 

Divine  Science  ;  the  C'  ; 
C-  that  leadeth  into  all  truth. 
by  divine  Science,  the  C', 
Holy  Ghost  or  divine  C'  ; 
it  is  the  Christ,  C", 


comforter 

Un.    18-15 

comforters 

Ret.    95-11 

comforteth 

My.  1.59-  7 

comforting 


our  f  always  from  outside  and  above 
*  And  c-  are  needed  much 
Christ  rejoiceth  and  c  us. 


c-  such  as  mourn, 
c"  to  the  dear  sick, 


Mis.  124-15 
My.  1,54-10 

comfortless 

Mis.  249-24    will  never  leave  me  c, 
comfort's 

Ret.    95-  5 

comforts 

My.  132-31 
295-  2 

comical 

Mis.  239-22    Her  apparent  pride 

coming 

Mis.  81-13 
136-26 
211-16 
21.3-26 
237-30 
249-25 
276-14 
304-  6 
304-  9 

322-  5 

323-  9 
335-  4 
343-22 
363-21 

Man.    36-  5 

Chr.    55-  6 

Un.    13-  3 

28-12 

58-  8 

61-  2 

Pul.    44-27 

58-  3 

60-  6 

82-  9 

'00.      6-29 

7-23 

'01.    19-10 

30-  5 

Po.    47-  1 

My.    17-  9 

20-  8 

25-  3 

30-  2 

42-  6 

73-26 

87-  4 

99-18 

100-  8 

223-20 

22.5-17 

241-25 

262-26 

266-  4 

307-19 

command 

another 

Ret.    88-  4 
Christ's 

Mis.  194-  9 
311-21 
Ret. 
'01. 


*  give  thee  skill  In  c  art : 

c-  such  as  mourn, 

knowing  our  dear  God  c  such 

was  c. 


c"  up  straightway  out  of  the 
members  c  from  a  distance 
cause  him  to  suffer  in  c-  to  life? 
when  he  seeth  the  wolf  c". 
fear  clustered  round  his  c". 
c-  nearer  in  my  need, 
c"  of  our  Lord  and  Christ. 

*  in  the  c  World's  Exposition 

*  c"  first  to  the  capital 
People  c"  from  a  distance 
working  and  watching  for  his  c. 
delayetn  his  c  ;—  Matt.  24;  48. 
to  choke  the  c  clover, 
brightness  of  His  c. 
c"  from  pupils  of  loyal  students 
The  hour  is  c- ,  —  John  5;  25. 
c"  at  human  call ; 
going  in  or  c-  out. 
c"  down  from  the  cross, 
C'  and  going  belong  to 

*  and  it  kept  c  until  the  custodian 

*  C-  to  Boston  about  1880, 

*  before  c"  into  this  work, 

*  could  stop  the  c  of  spring, 
the  second  c"  of  Christ, 
we  believe  in  the  second  c, 
because  of  your  often  c 
bequeathing  ...  to  the  c  centuries. 
Are  the  dear  days  ever  c  again, 
"To  whom  c\  as  unto —  /  Pet.  2 ;  4. 
The  holidays  are  c", 

*  special  effort  during  the  cr  week 

*  either  c  from  a  service  or 

*  President  for  the  c  year, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  multitudes  going  and  c. 

*  c  from  all  parts  of  the  world, 

*  c  from  all,  or  nearly  all,  parts 
All  inquiries,  c'  directly  or 
The  €■  of  Christ's  kingdom  on  earth 

*  after  c-  to  the  light  of  Truth, 
in  commemoration  of  Christ's  c". 
dangers  confronting  the  c  century 
referred  to  the  c  anew  of  Truth, 


71-17 

12-15 

My.  227-26 

300-24 

divine 

Mis.    10-14 

Ret.    71-  5 

My.  224-  6 

351-11 

first 

Mis.  347-  1 
full 

Mis.  19.3-25 

God's 

Mis.  22.3-  5 

298-17 

Peo.      7-18 

His 

Mis.  153-  9 
bis 

Mis.  282-15 
Jesus' 

Ret.    .3.5-24 
45-20 


Another  c  of  the  Christ, 

permanence  of  Christ's  f  • 
since  by  breaking  Christ's  c, 
transgressing  Christ's  c 
Christ's  c-  to  heal  in  all  ages, 
side  by  side  with  Christ's  c", 
according  to  Christ's  c, 

If  they  mistake  the  divine  c", 
obedient  to  the  divine  c, 
the  human  need,  the  divine  c, 
is  indeed  a  divine  c', 

this  first  c-  of  Solomon, 

no  one  is  following  his  full  c 

according  to  God's  c\ 

he  did  not  say  that  it  was  God's  c  ; 

*  Waiting  the  hour  when  at  God's  C" 

At  His  c',  the  rock  became 

metaphysical  tone  of  his  c", 

perpetuity  of  .lesus'  c, 
following  Jesus'  c", 


COMMAND 


155 


COMMENTARIES 


command 

Lord's 

Bet.    88-25    The  Lord's  c-  means  this, 
Master's 

My.  233-  2    spirit  of  our  Master's  c1 
obedience  to  the 

My.    43-15    *  In  obedience  to  the  c 
of  Christ 
Mis.  318-18    and  so  fulfil  the  C"  of  Christ. 
Ret.    47-22    and  so  fulfil  the  C  of  Christ. 
Put.    29-17    *  dealt  directly  with  the  c  of  Christ 
'00.     5-21    to  obey  .   .   .  the  c  of  Christ  : 
of  the  Master 

My.  128-20    following  the  c  of  the  Master, 
prime 

Ret.    88-  5    his  prime  c-,  was  that  his 
proper 

Mis.  138-26    God  will  give  .  .  .  the  proper  c", 
remains 

Mis.    23-12    and  the  c  remains, 
sskcrcd 

'02.     5-29    sacred  c\  "Thou  shall  have—  Exod.  20;  3. 
second 

Mis.  158-15    second  c,  to  drop  the  use  of  notes, 
this 

Ret.    88-10    significance  of  this  c, 
My.  156-18    In  obedience  to  thia  c 
transverse 
Mis.  348-14    Solomon's  transverse  c  : 


Mis. 


Pul. 


Un. 

'01. 
'02. 
My 


xii-  3 

56-25 

214-13 

227-32 

14-24 


John  18;  11. 


11-  6 
14-12 
19-17 
9-  5 
106-31 


c  and  countermand  ; 
Why  did  God  c\ 
the  c',  "Put  up  thy  sword." 
c"  of  almighty  wisdom  ; 
Christ  will  c  the  wave. 
My.  122-13    such  as  to  c"  respect  everywhere. 
325-14    *  C-  me  at  any  time,  in  any  way, 

commanded 

Ret.     4-10    c  a  broad  picturesque  view  of 
87-16    as  the  Master  c". 
he  c"  the  winds, 
are  c"  to  grow  in  grace, 
c  even  the  winds  and  waves, 
Jesus  C-,  "Follow  me  ;—  Malt.  8:  22. 
c"  his  followers  to  do  likewise. 

commanding 

'00.    11-15    tones  intricate,  profound,  c\ 

Commandment 

Mis.  292-  1    chapter  sub-title 
'02.  page  1    heading 

(see  also  First  Commandment) 
commandment 

Mis.    28-24    Then  the  c  means, 
and  a  c  to  the  wise. 
"A  new  c  I  give — John  13;  34. 
Love  had  a  new  c  even  for  him. 
more  serious  attention  to  the  C" 
and  keeping  His  c"?'  " 
new  c"  in  the  gospel  of  peace, 
subordinated  to  this  f, 
"A  new  c  I  give— J^o/in  13  ;  34. 

7-27    special  attention  to  his  new  c. 

8-9    c'  of  Christ  Jesus  shows  what 

between  the  old  and  the  new  C", 

obey  both  the  old  and  the  new  c, 

*  how  to  obey  this  c  and  rule, 

c,  "Love  thy  neighbor —  Lev.  19;  18. 

the  great  and  first  c\ 

end  of  the  c'  is  charity —  /  Tim.  1 ;  5 

would  glorify  in  a  new  f 

includes  and  inculcates  the  c. 

Commandments 

(see  Ten  Commandments) 
commandments 

Mis.    67-15    Obedience  to  these  c  is 

"Keep  My  c\"  —  John  15;  10. 
love  God,  and  keep  His  f, 
hearkened  to  My  r  ! —  Isa.  48;  18. 
love  God  and  keep  His  f, 
love  God  and  keep  His  c. 
which  breaketh  the  divine  c". 
it  will  bow  down  to  the  c 
licentious,  and  breaks  God's  c", 
love  God  and  keep  His  c 
4-22    briefly  consider  these  two  c 
17-  3    keep  my  c."  —  John  14;  15. 

they  that  do  His  r,—  Rev.  22;  14. 

to  him  who  keeps  the  c. 

or  in  disobeying  the  c" 

Two  c"  of  the  Hebrew  Decalogue, 


Alan. 
Ret. 
'02. 


My. 


Ret. 
No. 
'00. 
'01. 
'02. 

My. 


73-13 

292-  4 

292-  7 

43-18 

69-30 

4-14 

5-12 

7-25 


8-14 
17-10 
64-17 
109-  8 
153-16 
187-12 
187-27 
364-  7 


118-16 
123-25 
268-  8 
311-  1 
318-11 
31-18 
8-17 
6-20 
32-20 


3-  8 
130-26 
160-21 
268-14 

commands 

Mis.  18-11 
193-24 
301-30 


These  c"  of  infinite  wisdom, 
who  follow  the  f  of  our  Lord 
the  c  of  our  hillside  Priest, 


commands  ' 

Mis.  358-29  awaiting,  with  staff  in  hand,  God's  c\ 

Un.     3-10  tiiose  who  have  obeyed  God'.s  c", 

38-21  no  divine  liat  c  us  to  behev<,- 

49-26  c  mortals  to  shun  or  relinquish. 

No.    14-21  are  obeying  these  f  ; 

41-20  have  slumbered  over  Christ's  c. 

Pan.    12-12  inspired  Scriptural  c  be  fulfilled. 

'01.    17-14  C"  the  respect  of  our  best  thirikera. 

'02.      8-  3  C"  man  to  love  as  Jeiius  loved. 

My.    23-  8  *  so  long  as  we  follow  His  c. 

47-27  *  founded  on  the  c  of  Jesus  : 

52-17  *  to  establish  these  our  Ma.ster's  c 

118-13  spiritual  sense  demands  and  c"  us; 

131-  4  humbles,  e.xalts,  and  c  a  man, 

226-12  c-  the  waves  and  the  winds, 

commemorate 

Mis.  120-28  whose  character  we  to-day  c, 

159-18  c,  .   .   .  the  man  of  God, 

251-12  To-day  we  c"  not  only 

Man.    17-10  c  the  word  and  works  of  our  Master, 

Ret.    44-  1  c  the  words  and  works  of  our  Master, 

'01.      1-10  c  in  unity  the  life  of  our  Lord, 

My.    46-10  c-  the  word  and  work.s  of  our  Ma.ster, 

131-  8  life  that  we  cr  and  woulfi  ennilate, 

158-26  temple  which  to-day  you  c , 

262-13  and  so  c  the  entrance  into 

commemorated 

Mis.  306-  8    *  names  to  be  c". 
My.  235-29    c  in  deed  or  in  word 

commemorates 

Mis.  166-  3    c-  the  earthly  life  of  a  martyr : 
My.  262-  6    c  the  birth  of  a  human,  .   .   .  babe 

commemorating 

No.    34-  8    c  his  death  with  a  material  rite. 

commemoration 

Mis.    91-  1  in  c"  of  the  Christ. 

Pul.    64-25  *  in  c  of  the  Founder  of  that  sect. 

My.  188-  8  Your  fea.st  days  will  not  be  in  f, 

235-26  meaningles.s  c"  of  birthdays, 

262-25  in  c  of  Christ's  coming. 

commence 

Mis.    1.5-18  Time  may  f,  but  it  cannot  complete, 

51-25  *  reign  of  Mind  c"  on  earth. 

141-26  Delay  not  longer  to  r  building 

198-  5  one  must  c  by  turning  away  from 

239-  5  about  to  f  a  large  class  in  C.  S. 

314-24  C'  by  announcing  the  full  title  of 

'00.    12-  7  c-  w'ith  the  church  of  Ephe.sus. 

'01.    16-27  Shall  the  hope  for  our  race  c- with 
commenced 

Mis.  380-15  and  c"  teaching. 

Ret.    15-16  accepted  the  invitation  and  c'  work. 

j\/i/.    12-  2  *  work  should  be  c"  as  soon  as 

14—26  *  building  operations  have  been  c", 

54-  8  *  one  hour  before  the  service  c\ 

commences 

Mis.  327-15    The  journey  c\ 
commencing 

Mis.    32-13    c-  at  the  thirty-third  verse. 
Man.    32-12    before  c  to  flead  from  this  book, 
Un.    10-23    It  is  like  c  with  the  minus  sign, 
My.    11-28    *  date  for  f  building  operations. 
12-12    *  the  date  of  c  work, 

commend 

Mis.    97-22    I  c-  the  Icelandic  translation: 
Ret.    83-  4    c"  students  and  patients  to 

85-  7    f  itself  as  useful  to  the  Cause 
commendable 

Mis.  297-10    Smart  journalism  .  .  .  is  f  : 
commendation 

Mis.  313-  1    chapter  sub-title 
commending 

Mij.  124-  3    c  ourselves  to  every —  II  Cor.  4:  2. 

commends 

'00.    13-  3    f  •  the  church  at  Ephesus 

commensurate 

Mis.  261-  2    suffering  is  f  with  evil. 
My.  288-22    suffering  is  c-  with  sin  ; 

comment 

Mig.  295-  2  which  deserve  and  elicit  brief  c •. 

No.    44—  2  incapacitates  him  for  correct  c. 

'01.    11-18  read  each  Sunday  without  c 

'02.      9-27  Is  it  cause  for  bitter  f 

My.     V-  7  *  wonderment  and  frequent  f, 

122-14  It  called  forth  flattering  c 

209-  1  chapter  sub-title 

232-10  C"  o.\-  .V.N  Kditorial  which  Appeared 

commentaries 

No.    15-  8    c"  are  employed  to  explain 


COMMENTATORS 


156 


COMMON 


commentators 

My.    95-11    *  the  press  gallery  of  c 

comments 

Mis.    32-31  in  regard  to  some  clergyman's  c" 

Bet.    27-  1  I  wrote  .  .   .  c  on  the  Scriptures, 

27-  5  If  these  notes  and  f, 

27-10  These  early  c"  are  valuable 

My.    99-  1  *  contemporary,  the  Boston  Ti7ties,  c\ 

commerce 

'Oi.     4-  1    Competition  in  f,  deceit  in  councils, 
My.  205-28    agriculture,  manufacture,  c", 
Cotnmevvinl 

Put.    89-17    *  C-,  Louisville,  Ky. 

commercial 

My.    91-  6    *  in  this  so-called  c'  age. 

commingle 

Mis.  333-  3    The  supposition  is,  that  .   .   .  c, 
'UU.     4—  5    This  precedent  that  would  c 

commingled 

Mis.    ix-13    sigh,  and  smile  f, 

379-16    they  c  error  with  truth, 

commingling 

Aly.  189-13    c-  in  one  righteous  prayer, 

commiserate 

Mis.    80-24    c-  the  lot  of  regular  doctors, 

commission 

Mis.    87-19    I  never  c-  any  one  to 
117-18    to  carry  out  a  divine  c 

commissioned 

Pul.    81-24    *  c-  to  complete  all  that  the . 

commissions 

Mis.    18-32    or  that  those  whom  He  c 

commit 

Alis.    19-19  most  fearful  sin  that  mortals  can  c. 

52-19  if  .   .   .  why  not  c  suicide? 

61-13  image  of  God.  does  not  c"  sin.' 

67-  5  Shalt  not  c  adultery  :"—  Exod.  20;  14. 

119-  7  unwary  man  to  r  a  crime, 

130-  7  to  he  wronged,  than  to  c  wrong? 

1,30-25  greatest  sin  that  one  can  c" 

157-22  "C-  thy  way  unto—  Psal.  37:  5. 

261-10  suffer  from  the  wrong  they  c, 

268-32  "C-  thy  way  unto—  Psal'  37 ;  5. 

335-17  to  murder,  steal,  c  adultery, 

Alan.    79-  8  such  business  as  .   .   .  shall  c"  to  it. 

'01.    14—  2  To  assume  .    .   .  and  yet  c-  sin, 

'0?.    19-11  €■  an  offense  against  me  that  I 

My.  170-23  C'  thy  way  unto—  Psal.  37;  5. 

252-  9  the  wrong  you  may  c  must, 

268-15  Shalt  not  c"  adultery"—  Exod.  20;  14. 

334-20  "To  assume  .  .  .  and  yet  c"  sin, 

commits 

Mis.    61-14  *  What  c  theft?     Or  who  does  murder? 

113-16  c-  his  way  to  God, 

212-  3  betrays  you,  and  c  suicide. 

269-  4  c"  his  moral  sense  to  a  dungeon. 

'01.    16-11  outdoes  itself  and  c"  suicide. 

committal 

My.  211-16    c-  of  acts  foreign  to  the 

committed 

Mis.  163-15  r  to  the  providence  of  God. 

222-22  The  crimes  c  under  this 

Alan.    54-  3  finds  that  the  offense  has  been  c, 

Ret.    20-28  family  to  whose  care  he  was  c 

Pul.     7-18  c-  in  the  name  of  religion. 

20-12  €•  to  the  providence  of  God, 

'01.    20-23  crimes  c'  under  this  new-old 

My.  136-24  c  the  hard  earnings  of  my  pen, 

156-  9  have  c"  unto  Him—  //  Tim.  1 ;  12. 

196-19  c-  him.self  to  Him  that—  I  Pet.  2;  2%. 

228-29  have  c  unto  him—  //  Tim.  1 ;  12. 

231-16  They  are  c"  to  the  waste-basket 

248-25  I  have  largely  c"  to  you, 

301-20  c-  to  insane  asylums 

Committee  and  committee 

Alis.  114-  2  C-  on  Sundav  School  Lessons 

271-23  the  Publishing  C"  of 

30.5-  1  *  c  of  women  representing 

Alan.    17-14  Mrs.  Eddy  was  appointed  on  the  c" 

27-  6  action  to  be  taken  by  said  C' 

77-  7  submit  them  all  to  said  C" 

77-  7  This  c'  shall  decide  thereupon 

79-  9  While  the  members  of  this  C'  are 

98-  5  which  has  been  forwarded  to  this  C' 

98-  9  C"  shall  immediately  apply  for  aid 

99-12  in  selecting  this  C' , 

99-18  C'  for  the  counties  in  which  London, 

100-  1  church  emploving  said  C'. 

100-19  another  C-  to'fill  the  vacancv  ; 

100-22  name  the  C-  if  it  so  desires,  " 

100-23  any  C'  so  named  by  the  Board 


Committee   and  committee 

Alan.  102-  5  this  c"  sliall  not  be  dissolved  until 

102-  7  This  c  sliall  elect,  dismiss,  or 

Aly.    49-13  *  Mrs.  Kddy  was  appointed  on  the  C" 

50-31  *  business  c  met  after  the  services 

53-25  *  annual  report  of  the  business  c 

62-28  *  by  the  members  of  the  business  c\ 

83-  6  *  members  of  the  local  arrangement  c- 

141-14  *  Alfred  Farlow  of  the  publication  c 

173-29  chairman  of  the  prudential  C" 

173-30  to  his  colaborers  on  said  c" 

242-18  publication  c"  work,  reading-room  work, 

282-19  International  Conciliation  C' , 

333-  3  *  the  C.  S.  publication  c . 

363-10  *  By  the  C'. 

(see  also  Building  Committee,    Publication    Com- 
mittee, State  Committee) 

Committee  on  Bible  Lessons 

Alan.  104-13    the  C-  on  B'  L' ,  and  the  Board 

Committee  on  Business 

Alan.    79-  1    C  on  B'. 

79-  3    elect  annually  a  C'  on  B', 
98-10    apply  for  aid  to  the  C"  on  B\ 

Committee  on  Finance 

Alan.    76-16    There  shall  be  a  C-  on  F-, 
77-25    C"  071  F'  shall  visit  the 
78-25    Board  of  Directors  and  the  C"  on  F', 

Committee  on   Publication 

Alan.    26-  3  manager  of  the  general  C"  on  P' 

27-  4  manager  of  the  general  C'  on  P' 

29-  2  the  failure  of  the  C'  on  P- 

78-12  the  manager  of  the  C'  on  P- 

79-  7  C'  on  P'  shall  commit  to  it 

97-  1  heading 

97-  4  C'  on  P',  which  shall  consist  of 
97-16  duty  of  the  C'  on  P-  to  correct 

98-  1  C"  on  P'  shall  be  responsible  for 

98-  6    the  correction  by  the  C"  on  P- 
98-11    the  C-  on  P-  shall  read 

98-17  duty  of  the  C"  on  P'  to  have  published 

98-22  under  the  direction  of  this  C'  on  P\ 

99-  1  appoint  a  C'  on  P'  to  serve 
99-  9  appoint  a  C"  on  P" 

99-13  can  appoint  a,  Con  P- . 

99-16  C-  on  P-  is  elected  only  by  the 

100-  4  candidate  for  its  C"  on  P', 

100-  7  special  request  to  any  C'  on  P', 

100-  9  If  the  C-  on  P-  neglects  to 
100-18  to  remove  its  C"  on  P- 
100-26  not  obtainable  for  C"  on  P- , 

101-  3  manager  of  the  general  C"  on  P' 

Committees  and  committees 

Alan.    56-16  reports  of  Treasure,  Clerk,  and  C', 

Aly.  208-23  chapter  sub-title 

208-24  The  C' : 

208-25  God  bless  the  courageous,  .   .  .  c" 

Committees  on  Publication 

Alan.    65-13    members  of  the  C'  on  P- , 

The  C'  on  P'  are  in  no  manner 

manager  of  the  C"  on  P' 

The  State  C-  on  P- 

District  Manager  of  the  C'  on  P' 

C-  on  P-  shall  consist  of  men 


82-  4 
97-  7 
98-21 
99-22 
99-24 

committing 

Alis.  53-  3 
115-  1 
221-31 
331-  3 

Rud.    16-13 


C'  suicide  to  dodge  the  question 
is  c"  an  offense  against  God 
a  crime  that  he  himself  is  c, 
c"  their  way  unto  Him  who 
some  impostors  are  c"  this  error. 
Aly.  130-  5    This  hidden  method  of  c  crime 

commodious 

Afy.    46-  1    *  in  c-  foyer  and  broad  stairways, 
157-11    *  c-  and  beautiful  church  home 

common 

ATis.    11-16  in  accordance  with  c  law, 

18-18  children  of  one  c"  Parent, 

26-26  in  the  c  version  of  Hebrews 

40-27  those  elements  of  evil  too  c 

49-21  the  c  belief  in  the  opposite  of 

78-21  this  abuse,  has  become  too  c'  : 

98-15  the  progress  of  our  c-  Cause 

125-24  Apart  from  the  c  walks  of  mankind, 

138-11  the  guidance  of  our  c  Father 

145-19  may  melt  into  one,  and  c  dust, 

155-26  to  Him  as  our  c  Parent, 

201-22  beyond  the  c  apprehension  of 

202-  6  *  beyond  the  walks  of  c  life, 

219-14  In  c-  parlance,  one  person  feels 

228-28  C'  consent  is  contagious, 

247-24  seems,  to  the  c  estimate,  solid 

263-18  working  assiduously  for  our  c"  Cause, 

274-20  outrages  humanity,  breaks  c  law, 

285-27,  28  c"  law,  c  sense,  and  C"  honesty, 

30O-  7  in  c  parlance,  it  is  au  ignorant 


COMMON 


157 


Communion  Hymn 


common 

Mis.  348-22  Natrum  muriaticum  {r  salt). 

357-10  beyond  the  walks  of  C  life, 

305-17  form  the  c  want, 

365-28  is  held  back  by  the  cr  ij^riorance 

371-  9  guidance  of  our  c  I''atlier, 

Ret.    49-25  uniting  them  in  one  c  brotherhood. 

75-25  no  warrant  in  c  law  and 

Un.    28-13  The  c  hypotheses  about  souls 

Pul.    23-13  *  each  having  the  r  identity  of 

39-  1  *  all  meet  on  c-  ground  in  the 

85-27  *  in  the  Cause  of  their  c  faith. 

No.      1—  1  c"  sentiment  of  regard  for  the 

3-25  so  c  it  is  becoming  odious 

11-12  c"  ignorance  of  what  it  is 

18-22  health  and  .   .   .  are  the  r  wants  ; 

20-20  f  idolatry  of  man-worship, 

'OZ.    14-16  so  counter  to  the  c"  convictions  of 

My.  165-24  a  relapse  into  the  c  hope. 

168-  4  with  the  demand  of  our  c  Christ, 

189-  6  in  the  c"  walks  of  life, 

220-  3  safely  submit  ...  to  C"  justice, 

226-  1  not  be  written  or  used  as  a  c"  noun 

226-  6  termed  in  c"  speech  the  principle  of 

247-  4  by  the  c  consent  of  the  governed, 

254-25  by  the  c"  consent  of  the  governed, 

262-24  ritual  of  our  c"  Christmas 

300-21  are  c  to  his  church, 

316-17  in  behalf  of  c  justice  and  truth 

(see  also  sense) 

commonly 

Mis.    75-29  c'  accepted  view  is  that  soul 

81-10  c-  accepted  teachings  of  the  day, 

280-13  As  we  C'  think, 

Rel.    91-  7  c  known  as  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 

Un.    15-16  God  is  c"  called  the  sinless, 

32-  7  By  matter  is  c  meant  mind, 

commonplace 

Mis.  142-24  send  my  answer  in  a  c  letter. 

379-  7  The  composition  was  c. 

Commonwealth  and  Huntington  Avenues 

Pul.    24-  4  *  between  C-  and  H-  A\ 

Commonwealth  Avenue 

No.  385 

Man.    30-15  No.  385  C-  A',  Boston. 


Pul.    36-21  *  removed  from  Columbus  to  C'  A', 

My.  325-  7  *  your  house  on  C"  A', 

comnLOtion 

Ret.    79-19  quicksands  of  worldly  c. 

My.  121-  5  c-  of  the  season's  holidays. 

commune 

Pan.    14—  5  c  at  the  table  of  our  Lord 

My.    36-  9  *  assembled  at  this  sacred  time  to  c 

communicants 

'00.      1-12  sixteen  thousand  c  in  unity, 

'01.     2-29  over  twenty-one  thousand  .   .   .  c 

31-13  c"  of  my  large  church, 

'02.     1-  4  our  church  c"  constantly  increase 

12-23  a  privilege  to  acquaint  c  with 

My.     7—  6  a  privilege  to  acquaint  c"  with 

90-24  *  tremendous  outpouring  of  eager  c" 

91-12  *  Its  c-  are  cheerful 

141-25  forty-eight  thousand  c, 

142-  5  *  c'who  come  long  distances 

142-15  communion  of  branch  church  c 

148-17  membership  of  seventy-four  f, 

156-18  In  obedience  to  .   .   .  may  these  c 

171-11  invite  all  my  church  c 

175-  3  thirty-six  thousand  c\ 

communicate 

Mis.    34-15  If  the  departed  were  to  f  with  us, 

42-16  then  we  shall  be  able  to  c"  with 

60-20  or  for  one  who  sleeps  to  f  with 

ATy.  203-  3  I  have  nothing  new  to  c  ; 

communicates 

Ret.    83-15  c",  .   .   .  his  misconception  of  Truth, 

communicating 

Mis.    60-18  reveals  the  impossibility  of  .   .   .  c", 

'02.    10-28  like  sentencing  a  man  for  c  with 

communication 

Mis.  132-12  In  your  c  to  Zion's  Herald, 

Man.    65-26  c-  from  the  Pastor  Emeritus 

67-  7  c"  from  the  Pastor  Emeritus 

Pul.    38-21  *  no  possibility  of  f. 

My.  207-  3  Your  c"  is  gratefully  received. 

272-24  *  will  be  interested  in  this  c 

329-25  *  give  your  readers  the  following  C. 

communications 

Mis.    34-23  called  "c  from  spirits," 

Man.    46-14  all  private  c  made  to  them 

65-25  Understanding  C\ 


communications 

Man.    66-  6    Interpreting  C'. 

66-  9    c-  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus 

67-  6    Private  C'-. 

Ilea.     .5-13    *  truatworthiness  of  the  c, 
communing 

Mis.  171-14    This  does  not  mean  c  with  spirits 
My.  1.54-27    C'  heart  with  heart, 

154-30    Such  c'  uplifts  man's  being  ; 

Communion  and  communion  fnoun; 

1898 

Fan.      1-  3    heading 
January  'i,  1898 

My.  121-  1    chapter  sub-title 
June  4,  1899 

My.  124-  5    chapter  sub-title 
1904 

My.    15-11    chapter  sub-title 


Mis.    60-13  deny  the  possibility  of  c  with 

90-22  administer  the  c , 

90-24  shall  .   .   .  receive  the  c? 

90-30  c  which  .   .   .  Scientists  celebrate 

149-25  whose  c"  is  fellowship  with  saints 

282-18  person  with  whom  you  hold  c 

.333-22  "What  c  hath  light  with—  //  Cor.  6.-  14. 

344-  1  chapter  sub-title 

Man.    61-  7  C-. 

61-  8  No  more  C-. 

61-11  C-  of  Branch  Churches. 

61-12  C-  shall  be  observed  in  the 

73-22  No  Close  C' . 

Ret.    1.5-  3  he  received  me  into  their  f, 

18-21  sacred  c"  with  home's  magic  spell  ! 

Pul.    30-12  *  C-,  which  is  not  celebrate<l  b.\ 

'01.      1-  6  Our  first  c'  in  the  new  century 

1-16  human  in  c  with  the  Divine, 

Ilea.      2-  3  calm  and  steadfast  c  with  Cod  ; 

Po.    64-14  sacred  c"  with  home's  magic  spell  ! 

My.    19-10  c-  of  the  Holy  Ghost,— //  C«r.  13.-  14. 

20-24  *  at  the  f  and  annual  meeting 

25-19  at  our  annual  c 

26-  5  *  on  the  date  of  the  annual  c\ 
26-17  This  c-  and  dedication  include 
29—  4  *  kneeling  in  silent  c  ; 

32-  3  *  after  five  minutes  of  silent  c 

32-29  *  After  the  reading  .   .   .  silent  c", 

38-24  *  than  the  silent  c". 

54-13  *  c-  was  held  at  Odd  Fellows  Hall, 

61-  8  *  c  would  likely  be  postponed 

63-11  *  Our  annual  c  and  the  dedication 

78-19  *  congregation  knelt  in  silent  c, 

79-  2  *  kneeling  for  silent  c 

139-25  material  to  the  spiritual  c  ; 

140-11  *  chapter  sub-title 

140-20  Relinquishing  a  material  form  of  f 

140-25  Dropping  the  c  of  The  Mother  Church 

141-29  (••  universal  and  divine. 

142-15  c  of  branch  church  communicants 

154-26  embodied  in  a  visible  f", 

170-2S  to  kneel  with  us  .   .   .  in  blest  c 

171-12  communicants  who  attend  this  c, 

173-16  invite  thosetwho  attend  the  c 

Communion  and  communion  (adj.) 

Mis.  120-26  chapter  sub-title 

314-28  observed  at  the  C'  service  ; 

398-21  poem 

Man.    40-20  On  C'  day  the  Church  Tenets 

61-10  shall  observe  no  more  C"  seasons. 

'02.     4-  8  pray  at  this  C'  season  for 

Pn.  page  75  poem 

My.     5-24  memorable  dedication  and  f  season, 

27-  6  our  annual  meeting  and  c'  service, 
29-  3  *  chapter  sub-title 

.56-32  *  Our  c"  services  and  annual  meetings 

140-13  *  dropping  the  annual  c"  service 

141-  2  *  chapter  sub-title 

141-  3  *  general  c'  service  of  the 

141-10  *  not  ...  to  attend  the  c  seasons 

141-16  *  to  abolish  its  famous  c  seasons. 

141-17  *  c"  season  of  the  Boston  church 

141-26  branch  churches  contiime  their  c 

141-27  no  more  f  season  in  The 

142-11  abolishing  the  f  season  of  The 

142-14  The  Mother  Church  c  season 
Communion  Day 

Mis.  315-  5  on  the  Sunday  following  C"  D'. 

Communion  Doxology 

My.    33-  1  *  Singing  the  C"  D\ 

Communion  Hymn 

My.    31-1  *first  the  "C-//-." 

32-24  *Solo.     CH-," 
{sec  also  Appendix  A) 


COMMUNIONS 


158 


COMPLAINS 


communions 

My.    yi-  4     *  (lid  not  find  in  other  c. 

Communion  Sabbath 

Mu     50-  1     *  C-  S-  wa.s  held  at  the  home  oi 
50-14    *  for  di-libenition  before  C-S- 
50-23    *  church  celebrated  her  C"  o" 

Communion  Services 

ill  Branch  Churches 

Man.  l-'o-  1     heading 

Communion  Sunday 

Mis.  314-32    first  Sunday  of  .   .   .  except  LA, 

Oi.    12-27    their  presence  on  C'  S'. 
Mu.     7-11    their  presence  on  C-  S-. 

50-19    *  C.  S.,  .  .  .  brought  fresh  courage 
communities 

My.    '.»>-  7    *  intelligence  of  many  c" 
community 

Mis.    43-31  the  health  of  the  C-. 

115-11  ignorance  of  the  c"  on  this  subject 

271-26  *  "To  benefit  the  c". 

No.     3-21  to  be  safe  members  of  the  c 

'01.    31-16  individual  and  the  c". 

Mu     94-10  *  growth  of  the  sect  in  every  c 

362-17  *  Cause  of  C.  S.  in  this  C-, 

compact  .  ,       , 

Mis.    91-10    The  real  Christian  c"  is  love  for 
290-  1     c-  of  two  hearts. 
Ret.    47-  3    wars  with  Love's  spiritual  c, 

compacts 

Mis.  2S9-13    agreements  to  certain  r  : 

companion 

Put     13-21    has  made  liis  bosom  c\ 
My    124-24    time-table,  log,  traveller  s  r", 
130-28    used  as  a  c  to  the  Bible 

companionless 

Po.    .35-13    in  the  cringing  crowd  f  ! 

companions 

My.  3.3.5-10    *  beloved  by  his  brothers  and  C, 

Mis.  153-12  great  was  the  C"  of—  Psal.  68.-  11. 

272-21  *  such  as  any  stock  c  may  obtain 

324-21  he  seeks  to  leave  the  odious  c" 

378-  9  in  c"  with  several  other  patients, 

Pul     66-26  *  to  supplant  those  in  C  with 

'00.     8-  7  be  careful  of  your  c.  ^       „ 

'01.    12-  9  only  .   .   .  would  be  seen  in  suc^  r. 

My.    46-29  *  innumerable  c-  of  angels,  —  Heo.  12  .  22. 

comparative 

Rud.    3-  2    Hence  their  r  acquiescence 
'01.    17-21    c- ease  of  healing 

comparatively 

/'(//.    67-21  *  have  strong  churches,  c", 

'OU.     9-  9  but  few,  c%  see  it  ; 

My.    29-22  *  A  cr  new  religion 

85-  5  *  it  was  r  unknown  : 

271-  8  of  c-  little  importance 

compare 

Man    109-14  f  them  with  the  forms  here  given. 

No.    41-14  to  f  mortal  lives  with  this  model 

'01.    21-18  or  to  r  its  literature. 

My.  107-  3  C-  the  lives  of  its  professors  with 

164-14  C"  the  beginning  of  C.  S. 

compared  ,       ,    .  .      , 

Mis.    67-  9  c-  with  his  rights  of  mind  and 

239-22  her  dividend,  when  c  with 

317-15  c-  with  the  whole  of  the  Scriptures 

No.    22-11  C-  with  the  inspired  wisdom 

Po     34-16  Blessed  c  with  me  thou  art 

My.    96-  8  *  in  no  sense,  save  one,  be  c  with 

comparing 

Mis.  382-  8    c-  those  with  the  joy  of 
Afy.  127-11    C"  our  scientific  system  of 
197-15    C"  such  students  with  those 

comparison 

Mis.  102-14  admits  of  no  degrees  of  C. 

294-24  chapter  sub-title 

Man.    41-  3  Careless  r  or  irreverent  reference 

My.    92-19  *  give  a  feeble  impression  in  c"  with 

96-15  *  c-  with  other  creeds. 

12.3-  2  gifts  to  me  are  beyond  r 

127-  9  On  C-,  it  will  be  found  that  C.  S. 

23&-  5  c-  between  the  effects  produced  by 

comparisons 

Mis.  267-15    *  C-  are  odorous.—  Shakespeare. 
My.  338-22    his  c  and  ready  humor. 

compass  ^  ,^,  ^ 

Ret     70-15  No  person  can  c  or  fulfil  the 

L^n.    58-16  test  the  full  c"  of  human  woe, 

Pul.    26-13  *  It  is  one  of  vast  r, 

60-22  *  It  is  of  three-manual  c", 


compass 

Put.    60-23     *  pedal  c,  C.  C.  C.  to  F.  30. 
Ilea.     4-  6    the  r  of  infinite  Life, 
Po.    18-10    higher  he  soareth  to  c*  his  rest, 
(see  also  organ) 

compassed 

'U2.    14-15    c  on  any  other  foundation, 

compassion  ,  ^    ^ 

My.    39-26    *  Our  hearts  were  thrilled  by  her  c*. 

compassionate 

Ret.  25-10  C-,  helpful,  and  spiritual. 

Pan.  15-  3  as  she  has  been  c  in  peace. 

'0;*.  18-13  Jesus  was  r,  true. 

My.  37-  5  *  incense  of  gratitude  and  c  love 

compatible 

Mis.  289-18    c-  with  home  and  heaven. 

compel  ^      ^  ^^ 

Aii's.  197-20    c-  us  to  pattern  after  both  ; 

compelled 

Ret.  20-22  c"  to  ask  for  a  bill  of  divorce, 

Un  50-13  though  we  are  c  to  use  the  phrase 

Pul  64-11  *  c"  to  refuse  further  contributions. 

No.  42-  6  mortals  are  not  c-  to  have  other  gods 

My.  160-16  until  c  to  glance  at  it. 

compelling 

Ret.    80-24    under  his  C"  rod. 

compels 

A/is     85-27  pain  c"  human  consciousness  to 

200-23  c-  me  to  seek  the  remedy  for  it, 

209-15  C  mortals  to  learn  that 

26.5-32  until  suffering  C"  the  downfall  of 

My.     3-21  c-  him  to  think  genuine, 

250-17  nor  c  the  branch  churches  to 

308-13  c-  me  ...  to  speak. 
compensate 

Mis.    65-27  is  inadequate  to  c-  for  the 

111-12  c-  loss,  and  gain  a  higher  sense 

322-25  to  c  your  zealous  affection  for 

Ret     58-  4  trying  to  c'  for  the  absence  of 

My.  212-26  tries  to  c  himself  for  his  own  loss 

compensated 

'00.    11-12    answered  and  c  by  divine  love. 

compensates 

My.    21-15    *  divine  Love  more  than  c  for 

compensateth 

Mis.  363-  8    c-  vanity  with  nothingness. 

compensation 

Mis.    38-10    should  expect  no  c'. 

compete  .  ^  ^  c, 

ift'(.    31-  3    Nothing  can  c-  with  C.  S., 

82-25    c-  with  ecclesiastical  fellowship 

competent 

Man.    77-  2    by  an  honest,  C'  accountant. 

competition 

'02.     4-1    C-  in  commerce,  deceit  in  councils. 
My.  266-  7    insufficient  freedom  of  honest  c-  ; 

competitor 

A/is.    22-19    It  hath  no  peer,  no  c", 

compilation 

Mis.  .300-  6    reading  it  publicly  as  your  own  c, 
Pul.    28-20    *  c-  called  the  "C.  S.  Hymnal, 
compilations 

No.     3-26    such  C-,  instead  of  possessing 

compilers  ,  ^   ^.^, 

Ret.    91-  8    c-  and  translators  of  the  Bible, 

compiling  .  ^ 

Mis.    xi-27    In  c"  this  work,  I  have  tried 

300-  3    c-  them  in  connection  with 

301-  1    c-  and  dehvering  that  sermon 

complacently  ,   ^    ^ 

Mis.  222-13    listen  c  to  audible  falsehoods 
'01.    20-13    People  may  listen  c-  to  the 

complain  ,       ^    ^.,   , 

A/«T!.    29-10    shall  c  thereof  to  the  Clerk 
Pul.    56-20    *  And  of  the  just  effect  C"  ; 

complainant 

A//S.  381-18    ordered  that  the  c  (Mrs.  Eddy) 
Man.    29-  6    the  name  of  the  c. 

complained 

Man,    52-10    to  the  member  c-  of 
'01.     9-11    the  mysticism  c  of 

complaining 

A/?s.  236-10    the  child  c'  of  his  parents 

complains 

'01.    11-28    St.  Paul  c-  of  him  whose  god  la 


COMPLAINT 


159 


COMPREHENDING 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 

No. 
'00. 
Po. 
My. 


complaint 

Man.  29-10 
52-  4 
52-  6 
53-1,  2 
53-10 
53-18 
54-  1 
54-12 
54-13 
68-  8 
'02.     19-19 

complaints 

Mis.      6-  4 

Man.    50-12 

51-25 

82-15 

No.      9-14 

My.  223-  4 

354-  2 

complete 

Mis.  15-18 
35-11 
50-10 
75-17 
137-  4 
393-16 
37-  2 

60-  3 
78-  6 
43-  9 
73-27 
81-25 
37-  3 
14-  7 
51-21 
14-14 
14-24 
22-12 
23-14 
29-17 
58-  5 
66-21 
81-  5 

113-  9 
158-26 
194-11 
212-13 
221-13 

completed 

Man.  102-  7 
Pul.  45-15 
70-13 
84-24 
86-  1 
20-28 
40-  1 

61-  7 
72-27 
76-31 
83-26 
86-14 

148-11 
171-10 
311-30 

completely 

Pul.    71-20 

My.     v-17 

59-31 

127-13 

210-  8 

completene 

No.    10-  5 

completing 

My.    24-31 
197-11 

completion 

Mis.  158-25 
Pul.  23-  3 
24-  1 
45-13 
84-14 
84-23 
85-18 
21-  8 
21-27 
27-14 
28-  2 
43-30 
62-11 
62-21 

complex 

My.  239-20 


My. 


My. 


and  the  c  be  found  valid, 

A  c  a>?ainst  a  rneiiih(!r  of 

and  if  this  c  i.s  not  for 

upon  her  c"  or  the  c  of  a  member 

u()on  her  c  that  member  .should 

No  member  .shall  enter  a  f  of 

upon  f  by  another  member, 

on  f  of  Mrs.  Eddy 

this  c  being  found  valid, 

upon  Mrs.  Eddy's  c  thereof 

Tne  thought  of  it  stills  c  ; 

but  little  time  free  from  c 

C-. 

c"  against  church  members  ; 

for  the  examination  of  c. 

repeated  c-  and  murnnirings 

that  I  neither  listen  to  c, 

In  view  of  c  from  the  field, 

it  cannot  c,  the  new  birth  : 

most  concise,  yet  c,  summary 

a  c  textbook  of  C.  S.  ; 

used  and  make  c  sense. 

all  of  which  are  c. 

From  the  shores  afar,  c. 

the  c  statement  of  C  S., 

Science  reveals  Life  as  a  c  sphere, 

is  c  in  S.  and  H.  ; 

c"  triumph  over  death, 

*  c  and  yet  concise  idea 

*  commissioned  to  c  all  that  the 
nature  and  manhood  were  forever  c, 
signifies  a  c  time  or  number 

From  the  shores  afar,  c". 

*  entire  amount  required  to  c 

*  the  building  fund  is  not  c\ 

*  in  order  to  c  this  great  work, 

*  Amount  necessary  to  c"  the  sum 

*  c-  unanimity  of  thought 

*  no  more  funds  are  needed  to  <•• 

*  spacious  and  elegant  edifice  c" 

*  so  c"  this  self-abnegation, 
truth  of  the  c  system  of  C.  S. 
to-morrow  c\  and  thereafter  dedicate 
a  c  subordination  of  self. 

to  c  the  sum  total  of  sin. 

a  more  c",  natural,  and  divine 

new  church  edifice  is  c". 

*  that  it  could  not  be  c'  before 

*  very  recently  saw  c"  in  Boston, 

*  and  that  our  temple  is  c" 

*  the  new  church  .   .   .  just  C", 

*  should  be  c  as  early  as  possible, 

*  this  c-  extension  of 

*  for  the  building  to  be  c 

*  work  was  actually  c". 

*  structure,  which  is  now  f, 

*  building  itself  has  been  f. 

*  before  the  actual  work  was  c", 
having  c  its  organization 
church  is  so  nearly  c 

*  c-  her  education  when  she 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  has  resigned  herself  c  to 
♦reforming  the  sinner  .   .   .  c , 

*  or  so  c  vindicated. 

divine  metaphysics  c'  overshadows 
c"  shielded  from  the  attacks  of 
SS 
of  the  c"  of  Science. 

*  appropriate  time  for  c  the 
c"  and  dedicating  your  church 

you  will  find  the  forthcoming  c 

*  C"  OP  The  First  Church  of  Christ, 

*  c  of  the  first  C.  S.  church 

*  c  within  the  year  1894 

*  1894,  witnessed  the  c  of 

*  all  obstacles  to  its  c" 

*  the  c"  of  The  First  Church  of  Christ, 

*  c-  of  The  Mother  Church, 

*  c"  of  the  new  edifice 

*  c"  of  the  church  building, 

*  coincident  with  the  c  of 

*  f  ■  and  dedication  of  our 

*  which  crowns  the  c  of  this 

*  c"  of  the  magnificent  extension 

compound,  c  idea  or  likeness  of 


complexion 

Mis.  379-  8 
Pul.    32-  5 

compliance 

Mis.  244-  9 

Man.    52-14 

Peo.      9-  6 

My.  180-23 

204-15 

231-  3 

complied 

Man.  110-  6 
My.  217-15 

compliment 

Ret.   89-14    hortatory  c"  to  a  stranger, 
compliments 

My.  184-17    I  treasure  it  next  to  your  c 
comply 

Mis. 


general  appearance,  height,  and  c 
*  her  beautiful  c  and 


without  c"  to  onlained  conditions, 
his  c  with  our  C'hurch  Rules 
as  c"  with  a  religious  rite  may 
drop  c-  with  their  desires, 
i.v  C"  WITH  THE  State  Lawh 
Giving  merely  in  c  with 

conditions  be  exactly  c  with, 
provided  he  has  c  with  rny  request 


c"  with  an  oft-repeated  request ; 

claim  you  admit  .   .   .  or  c"  with. 

we  must  c"  with  the  fir.st  condition 

ability  to  c  with  absolute  Science, 

one  must  c"  with  the  church  rules. 

c"  with  any  written  order, 

r  with  the  By-Laws  of  the  Church. 

duty  of  that  church  to  c'  with 

they  c"  with  my  counsel  ; 

Most  happily  would  I  c  with  your 

he  cannot  dishonestly  c"  C.  S. 
*  who  C"  the  Board  of  Directors, 


5 

109-10 

194-30 

286-  8 

310-19 

Man.    65-15 

78-  1 

100-20 

'00.      9-  1 

My.  177-  3 

compose 

Ret.    76-  6 
Pul.    43-  9 

composed 

Mis.  106-17 

381-  3 

Pul.    27-30 

29-28 

76-15 
My.  276-10 

composite 

Pul.    81-14 
My.  359-19 

composition 

I^Iis.  379-  6    The  c  was  commonplace, 
his  c"  is  the  triumph  of  art, 
correct  use  of  capital  letters  in  c 


Sunday  Lesson,  r  of  Scriptun-  and 
maiuiscripts  originally  c  by 

*  c"  of  three  separate  panels, 
♦entire  congregation  was  c  of 

*  rug  f  entirely  of  skins  of 
try  to  be  c'  and  resigned 

*  represents  the  c"  beauty, 

*  quotations  from  a  c"  letter, 


'00.    11-15 
My.  225-  7 

compound 

Mis.  167-  8 

Pul.    74-26 

'01.    22-  8 

22—  9 

My.  239-20 

269-  2 

292-16 

292-29 

293-  6 


c  idea  of  all  that  resembles  God. 
Love  and  its  c"  divine  ideal. 
I  do  not  believe  in  such  a  c\ 
Truth  and  Truth  is  not  a  c  : 
c",  complex  idea  or  likeness  of 
c"  idea,  image  or  likeness, 
a  c"  of  prayers  in  which 
mind  is  a  f  of  faith  and  doubt, 
this  c  of  mind  and  matter 

compounded 

Mis.  248-12    falsehoods  uttered  about  nie  were  c 
notion  that  c"  metaphysics 
Latin  verb  pefsonare  is  c"  of 


271-  7 
Rud.      1-14 

compounds 

Mis.  270-27 

271-   1 

271-14 

'01.    22-10 

23-18 


chapter  sub-title 

exclusion  of  c   from  its  pharmacy, 

which  spurious  "  c"  engender. 

Spirit  and  matter,  are  c 

all  error,  amalgamation,  and  c\ 


comprehend 

Mis.    23-24  who  r  what  C.  S.  means  by 

82-21  see  and  f  only  as  abstract  glory. 

197-12  to  f  the  meaning  of  the  text. 

255-12  lie  should  f,  in  divine  Science. 

Rcl.    90-18  c"  the  needs  of  her  babe 

My.    39-29  *  enables  us  to  c"  better  the 

41-32  *  f  the  "beauty  of—  P.ial.  29;  2. 

42-25  *  begin  to  f,  even  in  small  degree, 

225-  9  reader  who  does  not  c"  where 

comprehended 

Mis.  164-  9  Saviour,  which  is  Truth,  be  c". 

187-17  fidly  f  the  later  teachings 

Rrt.    7.5-16  If  one's  spiritual  ideal  is  f 

jYo.    20-13  As  the  divine  Principle  is  f. 

My.  110-  9  darkness  c  it  not."  —  John  I:  5. 

comprehendeth 

Mis.  368-  4    the  darkness  f  it  not. 
In.    63-11    the  darkness  c   it  not. 

comprehending 

]\fis.   46-20    but  c-  at  every  point, 
My.  117-  9    the  c"  of  the  divine  order 


COMPREHENDS 


160 


CONCEPTION 


comprehends 

Mis.  362-  b    c"  and  reflects  all  real  mode, 
Put.    44-12    *  c-  its  full  significance. 
No.     9-25    More  .  .   .  than  this  period  c 

comprehension 

Mis.    79-  7  until  it  is  clear  to  human  c 

200-15  remote  from  the  general  c  of 

Pul.    84-22  *  unfold  it  to  the  c'  of  mankind. 

No.    15-  5  The  c'  of  my  teachings  would 

28-22  neither  the  c"  of  its  Principle  nor 

comprehensive 

My.    45-  2    *  c  means  by  you  provided 
149-22    Losing  the  c"  in  the  technical, 

comprise 

Mis.  101-32    c-  the  elements  of  all  forms 
No.     4-  7    c"  the  whole  of  mortal  e.xistence, 

comprised 

My.  107-26    c"  in  a  knowledge  or  understanding 
306-24    these  c"  the  manuscripts  which 

compromise 

Mis.    53-15    by  any  r  with  matter  ; 

101-15    enters  into  no  c  with 
My.    41-16    *  makes  no  c  with  evil, 

compromises 

Pul.    51-22    *  c-  have  been  welcomed. 

compulsory 

Afy.  344-30    Where  vaccination  is  c, 

compute 

My.    23-  3    *  c  by  the  total  membership  of 

comrades 

Mis.  324-23    Stealing  cautiously  away  from  his  c\ 

Comstocli's  Natural  Philosophy 

My.  304-  7    book  title 

con 

Pul.  vii-16    to  c  the  facts  surrounding  the 

Conant 

Mrs. 

My.    32-  8    *  Mrs.  C'  could  be  heard  perfectly 

34-17    *  read  by  Mr.  McCrackan  and  Mrs.  C' 
Mrs.  Laura  Carey 
My.    31-24    *  Second  Reader,  Mrs.  Laura  Carey  C\ 

conceal 

^[y.  335-27    *  could  not  c'  the  fact  that  the  case 

concealed 

Mis.    22-32  f  •  in  the  treasure-troves  of 

209-25  false  basis  that  evil  should  be  C 

My.  160-32  C-  crimes,  the  wrongs  done 

166-18  virtues  that  lie  c  in  the 

204-  5  the  power  which  lies  c" 

241-  8  *  cunningly  c  to  prevent 

concede 

No.    23-14    c-  tliat  the  Scriptures  have 
My.  347-24    Most  thinkers  c'  that  Science  is 

conceded 

Mis.    13-25    only  neeils  to  be  c, 

218-12    when  it  is  c  that  the  five 
My.    19-18    It  is  c-  that  our  shadows 

concedes 

'02.     7-  2    c  no  origin  or  causation  apart  from 

conceit 

Mis.  234-13    his  vain  c,  the  Phariseeism  of 
267-18    c",  cowardice,  or  dishonesty. 
348-16    wise  in  his  own  c." —  Prov.  26:  5. 
No.     2-24    C'  cannot  avert  the  effects  of 
conceivable 

Pul.    2a-  7  *  as  literally  fire-proof  as  is  c. 

36-17  *  walked  any  c  distance. 

'01.      6-27  lose  all  c'  idea  of  Ilim  as 

7-  1  consistently  c"  as  the 

My.  212-27  hindering  in  every  way  c" 

259-  2  sweetest  sculptured  face  and  form  c, 

conceive 

Mis.    96-11  worship  that  of  which  I  can  c, 

216-27  *  to  f  the  universe  as  a 

216-29  *  to  c  a  grin  without  a  cat." 

217-  4  all  should  f"  and  understand 

253-25  Can  that  child  c  of  the  anguish, 

259-11  too  evil  to  c  of  good 

Un.    23-23  c  of  God  only  as  like  itself, 

Pul.    66-14  *  what  they  c"  to  be  the  literal 

Rud.      2-12  We  do  not'c"  rightly  of  God,  if  we 

No.    18-18  Thus  falsely  may  the  human  c  of 

20-  1  so  far  as  he  can  c  of  personality. 

23-  2  To  r  of  God  as  resembling 

'01.     4-24  c-  of  God  as  One 

6-11  Who  can  c-  either  of  three 

14—19  to  c"  of  error  as  either  right  or 

15-17  I  can  c  of  little  short  of 


conceive 

'02.     5-26  why  should  mortals  r  of  a  law, 

My.  248-22  to  c  God  aright  you  must 

conceived 

Mis.    71-21  Whatever  is  humanly  c 

108-14  c  of  only  as  a  delusion. 

108-21  that  which  is  truly  c  of. 

No.    13-20  No  greater  opposites  can  be  c"  of, 

Pan.     2-16  *  the  universe,  c"  of  as 

2-20  f  as  one  personified  nature, 

'01.     7-20  cannot  be  c  of  on  that  basis  ; 

My.  262-14  c"  of  Spirit,  of  God 

conceives 

II n.    40-28  It  c"  and  beholds  nothing  but 

concentrated 

Mis.  242-22  in  its  most  c"  form. 

Ret.    93-12  c  and  immovably  fixed 

Hca.    12-17  the  c'  power  of  thought 

concentric 

Mis.  107-12  A  pure  affection,  c\ 

concept 

human 

(see  human) 

Mis.    89-25  Mortal  man  is  a  false  c 

353-  7  If  one  asks  me.  Is  my  c  of  you 

Ret.    67-  2  hence  one's  c  of  error  is 

67-  5  human  or  physical  c. 

68-  1  material  c  was  never  a  creator, 
68-10  human  material  c  is  unreal, 
68-10  divine  c"  or  idea  is  spiritually 

Un.    32-  7  universe,  is  His  spiritual  c\  ' 

41-  2  has  but  a  feeble  r  of  immortality. 

No.    23-  1  incorrect  c  of  the  nature  of  evil 

36-25  from  human  sense  to  a  higher  f 

36-27  Mankind's  c  of  Jesus  was 
*  impossible  and  unreal  c\ 
mortal  c  and  all  it  includes 
its  right  or  its  wrong  c", 


24-  2 
6-16 


'01. 
'02. 
My.  224-11 

conception 
above 

My.    59-  7    *  It  was  above  c 
convey  a 

My.    81-29 
divine 

Mis.  287-  1 
false 

Rud.     6-10    beauty  is  marred,  through  a  false  c, 
frail 

Mis.    87-11    Matter  is  a  frail  c  of  mortal  mind  ; 
heathen 

No.    34-20    infinitely  beyond  the  heathen  c 
3-26    In  the  heathen  c  Yahwah, 


*  impossible  to  convey  a  c"  of 
the  most  exalted  divine  c. 


'00. 
higher 

Pul. 
holier 

Mis.    17-19 
human 

{see  human) 
humanized 

Ret.    54-  8 
infantiie 

Mis.  215-17 
maturing 

My.  181-  8 
my 
Mis.  354-  2 
My.  262-29 
no  pussibie 

'01.     5-  1    has  no  possible  c  of  ours 
of  God 

Ret.    25-20 
Pul.    85-10 
of  man 

Mis.  186-10    even  separates  its  c'  of  man  from 
of  sin 

'01.    13-18    destroy  the  c  of  sin  as  something, 
of  Spirit 

c"  of  Spirit  and  its  all-power. 


85-10    *  a  better  and  higher  c  of  God 
much  higher  and  holier  c  of 


a  humanized  c-  of  His  power, 

not  according  to  the  infantile  c 

Progress  is  the  maturing  c  of 

It  exceeds  my  c  of  human  nature, 
express  my  c"  of  Truth's  appearing. 


I  knew  the  human  c"  of  God  to  be 
*  better  and  higher  c  of  God 


My.  152-10 
of  the  Christ 

No.    12-16 
of  Truth 

Ret.    8.3-13 
original 

Mis.  263-29 
proper 

Ret.    25-26 

Hea.     4-21 
sensual 

Mis.  361-  4 
sensuous 

No.    26-11 
spiritual 

Mis.  286-11 


new-born  c"  of  the  Christ, 

may  mistake  in  his  c  of  Truth, 

or  a  single  original  c\ 

inadequate  to  form  any  proper  c  of 
can  we  ever  arrive  at  a  proper  c 

When  the  belief  in  .  .  .  sensual  c", 

brings  forth  its  own  sensuous  c". 

more  spiritual  c  and  education 


..jl 


CONCEPTION 


161 


CONCLUSIVELY 


conception 
true 

Mis.  108-15 
Ml).  267-25 
your  own 
Mis.      8-12 

Mis.  108-22 

conceptions 

Mis.     6-19 

68-22 

170-14 

218-  9 

325-  7 

375-  2 

Rud.      7-  5 

No.    15-10 

Peo.      2-  6 

2-U 

8-  8 

8-13 

12-17 

concepts 

Mis.  71-28 
294-  3 
351-19 

353-  3 
301-10 
375-  3 

My.  293-  2 

concern 

Rud.    12-22 

'02.      9-  7 

Afy.  104-17 

143-  9 

276-  2 

354-  1 

concerned 

Mis.  141-17 

My.    99-13 

342-25 

351-26 

concerning 

Mis.  65-  9 
72-13 
78-23 
79-13 
197-14 
236-16 
287-23 
311-31 
335-28 
372-22 
6-17 
23-16 
33-  7 
44-  1 
47-10 
57-15 
24-26 
2-25 
12-11 
18-  4 
5-12 
8-15 
73-22 
220-  9 
329-27 
330-13 

concerns 

Mis.    63-18 

65-12 

321-30 

Rei.    88-11 

88-18 

concert 

Mis.  314-  9 
Pul.    62-21 


Ttiis  true  c  would  r«riu)ve 
to  darken  the  true  c  of 

the  <)l)jw,t  of  your  own  c"  7 


Un. 


Pul. 

No. 
Pan. 

•00. 

'01. 
Hea. 
Peo. 
My. 


c-  of  it  at  all  as  sornethiiig 

c-  of  Life,  Truth,  and  Love 

*  science  of  the  f  and  relations 
wrong  and  foolish,  c  of  God 
mortal  mind  must  change  all  its  C 
small  c  of  spiritual  riches, 
material  c-  and  personality 
infinite  and  subtler  c 

These  c"  of  Deity  and  devil 
material  c  of  spiritual  being, 
It  is  the  false  c  of  Spirit, 
our  c"  of  Deity, 
finite  and  material  c  of  Deity, 
advance  to  truer  c", 

even  human  c,  mortal  shadows 

the  c"  of  his  own  creating, 

chapter  sub-title 

Human  c  run  in  extremes  ; 

spiritual  c  testifying  to 

are  not  my  c-  of  angels. 

but  differing  human  c" 

c-  themselves  with  the  chemistry  of 

pride,  and  ease  c'  you  less, 

of  the  utmost  c"  to  the  world 

To  Whom  It  May  C"  ; 

chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

actuating  all  the  parties  c  ■ 

*  whenever  their  .   .   .  religion  is  c\ 

*  all  now  c  in  its  government 
Scientists  are  not  c'  with 

c  the  greater  subject  of  human  weal 
proverb  c"  the  land  of —  Ezck.  18  ;  2. 
of  the  public  thought  c"  it. 
error  c  himself  and  his  origin  : 
an  opinion  entertained  f  .Jesus 
to  give,  .   .   .  advice  c  difficulties 
important  questions  c  their 
when  rehearsing  facts  c  others 
remember  the  Scripture  cr  those 
declaration  c"  the  siiirit  and 
c"  the  divine  nature  arid  character 
when  they  testify  c  Spirit, 
from  their  own  evidence,  and  c 
misrepresentations  are  made  f  my 

*  knowledge  c  the  physical  side 

*  c"  the  organization  of 
great  fact  c  all  error 
belief  c"  Deity  in  theology. 

St.  Paul's  life  furnished  items  c 
woeful  warnings  c  C.  S.  tiealing 

*  the  question  chiefly  is  c" 
speculate  c"  material  forces. 

*  information  c  rooms  and  board, 
r  obedience  to  human  law, 

*  facts  c-  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

*  c  Major  Glover's  history 

the  great  reality  that  c"  man, 
your  query  c"  a  negative 
wisdom  .   .   .  that  c"  me,  and  you. 
The  spiritual  .   .   .  most  f  mankind, 
a  part  which  c"  us  intimately, 

repeat  in  c  with  the  congregation 

*  c  halls,  and  public  buildings. 


concession 

Mis.    91-  7    let  it  be  in  c  to  the  period, 

conciliate 

My.  284-  26    efficacy  of  divine  Love  to  C" 

Conciliation 

My.  282-19    International  C'  Committee, 

concise 

Mis.    3.5-11 
Pul.    73-27 

conclave 

Mis.  148-10 
Man.     3-  6 


most  c,  yet  complete,  summary 
*  c"  idea  of  her  belief 


conclude 

Mis.  47-27 
,56-13 
161-22 
16.5-31 
327-19 
'01.      4-30 

concluded 

Mis.  169-19 

Pul.    70-21 

My.    19-  6 

32-30 

.54-27 

307-18 

concluding 

My.  13.5-  6 

conclusion 

any 

Mis.  288-12 
correct 

Mis.  344-19 
flnal 

Ret.    33-  2 
follows 

Mis.  269-22 
bis 

My.  111-24 
illogical 

My.  225-24 
Inevitable 

Un.    38-25 
latter 

Rud. 
logical 

Mis. 


5-28 


What  should  rnie  c  as  It) 

to  c  that  Spirit  constitutes 

it  is  natural  to  f  that 

before  man  can  truthfully  c" 

they  f  to  stoj)  and 

we  naturally  c  that  he  breaks  faith 

divines  of  the  world  have  c"  ; 

*  c'  that  the  way  of  salvation 

*  ceremony  c"  with  tlje 

*  c"  with  the  audible  repetition  of 

*  c  to  engage  Chickeririg  Hull 
afterwards  I  C  that  he  ordy 

c'  declaration  may  be  applied  to 


any  c"  drawn  therefrom  is  not 
would  seek  a  correct  c". 
my  final  c  that  mortal  belief, 
c  follows  that  the  correct 
proving  that  his  c"  was  logical 
and  by  no  illogical  c, 
Hence  the  inevitable  f  that 
latter  c"  is  the  simple  solution 


'Oi. 


the 


26-  6 

26-30 

93-11 

7-19 

must  be  met 

Ri-t.    94-  4 

of  the  sermon 

Mis.  178-25    *  At  the 
one 

Pul.    74-23 
opposite 

Mis.  367-25 

premise  and 

Mis.  101-28 

19.5-21 

200-  9 

My.  112-14 


The  only  logical  r  is  that 
logical  c'  fiiat  God  is 
logical  (••  drawn  from  the 
No  other  logical  c"  can  be 


must  be  met  that 
of  the  sermon. 


teachings  maintain  but  one  c" 
opposite  c,  that  darkness  dwelleth 


On  this  proof  rest  premise  and  c" 
one  correct  premise  and  c, 
an  error  of  premise  and  C , 
with  its  logical  premise  and  c", 
premise  and  in 
My.  111-17    logical  in  premise  and  in  c. 


rash 

Mis.  288-  9    A  rash 
such  a 

Mis.  195-15 
this 

Mis.      9-10 

25-11 

26-31 

119-17 

My.  340-  1 


that  regards  only 

the  authority  for  such  a  c. 

Wherein  is  this  c"  relative  to 
Christ's  Sermon  .   .    .  confirms  this  c 
How,  then,  can  tliis  r  change, 
This  (•■  is  not  an  argument 
The  fact  that  .  .   .  confirms  this  c\ 


Mis.  216-16    justifies  one  in  the  r  that  he 
245-17    The  c  cannot  now  be  pushed, 
is  not  lost  by  the  c", 
the  c  is  not  properly  drawn. 


'01. 


originated  not  in  solenm  c 
originated  not  in  solemn  c 


3-23 
3-27 

conclusions 

Mis.  27-  6 
46-13 
101-19 
228-26 
291-32 
309-  5 
312-23 
366-23 
21-28 
21-30 
5-16 
9-14 
175-29 
224-  8 
350-  1 

conclusive 

Mis.  96-25 
192-28 

My.  85-1. ■; 
321-25 


Ret. 
Un. 
My. 


c-  that  destroy  their  premise 

premises  or  c"  of  C.  S., 

bases  his  c  on  mortality, 

reliability  of  its  f, 

over  his  emotions  and  c\ 

must  result  in  erroneous  c. 

r  which  .   .   .  cannot  fasten  upon. 

mortal  r  start  from  this  false 

if  spiritual  c"  are  separated  from 

argument,  with  its  rightful  f, 

No  stubborn  purpose  to  force  c 

their  arguments  and  f  as  to  the 

to  r  the  verv  opposite  of 

Hurried  c-  as  to  the  public  thought 

draws  its  c-  of  Deity  and  man, 


any  f  idea  in  a  brief  explanation. 
Nothing  can  be  more  c  than  this: 

*  Tliis  is  r  ; 

*  c"  to  me  in  every  detail, 
conclusively 

Un.     9-  1    it  proves  my  view  c. 
My.  103-  S    show  r-  that  C.  S.  is  indeed 

348-  4    proved  c  that  all  effect  must  be 


CONCOMITANTS 


162 


CONDEMNATION 


concomitants 

Mis.    14-16  facts  of  existence  and  its  c  : 

in.    40-21  sickness,  and  death  were  evil's  c\ 

My.  12i>-  6  all  c"  of  C.  S. 
Concord  {sec  also  Concord's) 
New  Uampsblre 
Mis.  203-  3    Pleasant  View,  in  C",  New  Hampshire, 

Pul.    43-11  *  a  native  of  C',  New  Hampshire. 
N.  H. 

Mis.  xii-10  C-,  N.  H.  January,  1897 

n&-  5  Pleasant  View.  C',  N.  H., 

13S-32  C-,  N.  H.,  May  23,  1890. 

251-  2  chapter  sub-title 

294-25  Since  my  residence  in  C',  N.  H., 
Pul.    32-18 1  *  and  was  born  in  C",  X.  H., 

37-  5  *  in  her  removal  to  C\  N.  H., 

43-25  *  remained  at  her  home  in  C",  N.  H., 

58-  6  *  she  has  lived  in  C",  N.  H., 

63-12  *  country  home  in  C",  N.  H. 

70-27  *  a  country-seat  in  C\  N.  H. 

74-  4  *  C-,  N.  if.,  February  4,  1895. 

76-21  *  C-,  N.  H.,  February  27,  1895 

77-23  *  People  and  Patriot.  C\  N.  H., 

'01.    32-  2  Nathaniel  Bouton,  D.  D.,  of  C\  N.  H. 

Po.    22-22  C-,  N.  H.,  January,  1901. 

24-22  Pleasant  View,  C"-,  N.  H.,  1899. 

25-20  C-,  N.  H.,  May  21,  1904. 

31-23  C-,  N.  H.,  April  18,  1900. 

44-  5  C-,  N.  H.,  April  3,  1899. 

79-22  C-,  N.  H.,  January,  1900. 

My.      9-29  C-,  N.  H.,  .July  21,  1902. 

20-  5  C-,  N.  H.,  September  1,  1904. 

20-20  C-,  N.  H.,  October  31,  1904. 

25-29  C-,  N.  H.,  April  8,  1906. 

26-27  C-,  N.  H.,  AprU  23,  1906. 

44-22  *  Pleasant  View,  C",  N.  H. 

58-27  *  Pleasant  View,  C',  N.  H. 

60-24  *  Pleasant  View,  C',  N.  H. 

62-18  *  Pleasant  View,  C",  N.  H. 

66-24  *  Pleasant  View,  in  C",  N.  H., 

91-21  *  Mary  Baker  Eddy  of  C",  N.  H. 

123-10  To-day  in  C',  N.  H.,  we  have  a 

133-19  C-,  N.  II.,  May  11,  1903. 

135-22  C-,  N.  H.,  March  22,  1907. 

136-10  C-,  N.  H.,  April  2,  1907. 

136-23  National  State  Capital  Bank,  C\  N.  H. 

136-30  C-,  N.  H.,  April  3,  1907. 

137-10  Hon.  Judge  Chamberlin,  C',  N.  H. 

138-23  C-,  N.  II.,  May  16,  1907. 

144-  2  *  her  church  in  C",  N.  H.  : 

144-  3  First  Church  .   .   .  C",  N.  H. 

145-  5  C.  S.  Hall  in  C",  N.  H. 
162-15  our  church  edifice  in  C',  N.  H. 
163-18  and  came  to  C",  N.  H., 
165-14  First  Church  .   .   .  in  C",  N.  H. 
166-12  First  Church  .  .  .  C",  N.  H., 
166-30  First  Church  .   .   .  C',  N.  H. 
169-  3  C-,  N.  H.,  on  July  5, 

169-11  C-,  N.  H.,  June  30,  1897. 

169-17  I  was  happv  to  receive  at  C',  N.  H., 

171-17  C-,  N.  H.,  June  11,  1904. 

173-  2  *  in  the  C'  (X.  H.)  newspapers 

174-15  Congregational  Church,  C",  N.  H., 

174-20  Congregational  Church  in  C',  N.  H., 

175-  8  C-,  N.  H.,  November  14,  1905. 

187-18  C-,  X.  H.,  November  16,  1898. 

193-11  C-,  N.  H.,  November  20,  1902. 

197-29  C-,  N.  H.,  July  27,  1907. 

230-28  C-,  X.  H.,  Xovember  14,  1904. 

236-21  C-,  N.  H.,  Julv  8,  1907. 

259-  8  *  Plea-sant  View,  C",  X.  H. 

261-19  C-,  N.  H.,  December  28,  1905. 

270-  7  in  this  capital  city  of  C",  N.  H., 

271-14  *  in  the  citv  of  C",  N.  H., 

272-17  Pleasant  View,  C",  N.  H. 

279-29  C-,  N.  H.,  June  13,  1905. 

280-  2  *  Pleasant  View,  C",  N.  H. 

280-24  C-,  N.  II.,  June  27,  1905. 

282-29  C-,  N.  IL,  April  3,  1907. 

284-  8  C-,  N.  H.,  April  22,  1907. 

284-20  in  some  church  in  C",  X.  H. 

284-29  C-,  N.  H.,  May  28,  1907. 

28.5-31  Pleasant  View,  C',  N.  H. 

289-21  C-,  N.  H.,  January  27,  1901. 

290-30  C-,  N.  H.,  September  14,  1901. 

295-30  C-,  N.  H.,  August  31,  1907. 

296-  7  C-,  N.  H.,  October  14,  1907. 
296-22  C-,  N.  H.,  December  10,  1907. 

297-  9  C-,  N.  H.,  January  10,  1908. 
299-  5  First  Church  .   .   .  C",  N.  H., 
301-12  C\  N.  H.,  March  22,  1899. 
309-19  situated  in  Bow  and  C-,  N.  H. 
327-  8  C-,  N.  H.,  October  16,  1903. 
335-  2  *  formerly  of  C",  N.  H. 


Concord 

N.  H. 

My.  346-16    *  C',  N.  H.,  Tuesday,  April  30,  1901. 
351-20    C-,  N.  H.,  February  9,  1906. 


Pul. 


t  Incorrect  newspaper  account,  quoted  as  published. 


Mis.  251-  9    welcomed  you  to  C'  most  graciously. 
Ret.      4-  5    adjoining  towns  of  C'  and  Bow, 
near  C\  just  across  the  bridge, 
eighteen  miles  from  C', 
Hon.  Isaac  Hill,  of  C", 

*  church  is  built  of  C"  granite 

*  so  picturesque  all  about  C' 

*  do  honor  to  that  precinct  of  C'. 

*  old  farm  on  the  road  from  C', 
a  pilgrimage  to  C'? 
in  our  good  city  of  C-. 
Mr.  George  H.  Moore  of  C', 
May  the  good  folk  of  C' 
Christian  Scientists  in  C' 
gospel  ministry  of  my  students  in  C" 

*  members  of  the  C"  church 

*  of  the  same  beautiful  C"  granite 
chapter  sub-title 
Scientists'  church  edifice  in  C'  : 
gift  to  First  Church  .  .   .  in  C", 
chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 
minds  of  all  present  here  in  C". 
chapter  sub-title 
C'  church  is  so  nearly  completed 
invite  all  .  .  .  to  come  to  C'', 

*  heading 

thank  the  citizens  of  C' 
our  new  church  building  in  C', 

17.5-11    say  to  the  good  folk  of  C- 
243-21    Your  prompt  presence  in  C' 
Since  my  residence  in  C", 

*  Soon  after  I  reached  C' 


9 
5 
5-  1 
5-10 
7-  5 
24—22 
47-26 
4(>-23 
49-24 
'02.  20-20 
My.  122-15 
145-15 
148-  6 
153-  2 
153-  7 
157-  4 
157-14 
1.58-  6 
162-21 
164-10 
169-  1 
169-14 
170-10 
171-  8 
171-  9 
171-12 
171-19 
173-  6 
17,3-15 


284-18 
346-10 

concord 

Mis.  116-18 
333-23 


gain  of  its  sweet  c", 

what  c  hath  Christ  with—  //  Cor.  6:  1.5, 

Concord  Church 

My.  148-  9    chapter  sub-title 
157-  2    *  chapter  sub-title 
Concord  Eveninff  Monitor 

Pul.    85-20    *[C-  E-  M-,  March  23,  1895] 

Concord  Monitor 

My.  157-18    *  first  announced  in  the  C"  M- 
Concord  (N.  H.)  Daily  Patriot 

My.  284-10    [C-  {N.H.)  D'  P] 

Concord  (N.  H.)  Monitor 

My.  88-  9  *  [C-  (N.  H.)  A/-] 
157-  1  *[C-  (N.H.)  M] 
266-10    [C-  [N.H.)  A/-,  Julv,  1902] 

Concord  (N.  H.)  Street  Fund 

My.  176-  4    towards  the  C"  {N.H.)  S'  F' 

Concord  Publishing  Company 

My.  298-  8    Miss  Wilbur  and  the  C'  P-  C" 

Concord's 

My.  145-  4    one  of  C'  best  builders 
16.3-20    opportunity  in  C'  quiet 

Concord  School  of  Philosophy 

Pul.     5-11    founder  of  the  C"  S"  of  P- 


c-  of  friends  had  gathered 

Infinite  progression  is  c"  being, 
understood  the  c  character  of 
Sin  is  both  c"  and  abstract. 

*  so  huge  and  c  a  demonstration 

*  evidence  appears  in  the  c 


concourse 

My.  225-  3 

concrete 

Mis.    82-20 

337-25 

Ret.    67-  6 

My.    92-20 

94-  5 

concur 

'02.     8-  4    The  law  and  the  gospel  c", 

concurrence 

My.  148-16    and  the  father  of  our  nation  in  c. 
246-20    light  and  might  of  the  divine  c 

condemn 

Mis.    22-26  is  incompetent  to  c'  it; 

55-  1  and  then,  .   .   .  C"  the  pupil 

126-22  Most  people  c  evil-doing, 

129-  3  or  to  c-  hie  brother  without  cause, 

171-12  right  action  is  not  to  c 

'01.    15-  5  must  c"  the  claim  of  error 

My.  249-  1  You  may  c"  evil  in  the  abstract 

249-  2  c  persons  seldom,  if  ever. 

condemnation 

Mis.  188-13  now  no  c"  to  them —  Rom.  8."  1. 

285-  5  because  I  had  been  personal  in  c". 

300-14  does  it  spare  you  our  Master's  c"? 

Ret.    14-  9  salvation  and  c-  depended, 

Pan.    13-11  stern  c'  of  all  error, 


CONDEMNATION 


163 


CONFERS 


condemnation 

My.    18-19    stern  c  of  all  error, 

113-11    now  no  c'  to  them —  Rom.  8:  1. 
205-  2    now  no  c  to  them —  Rom.  S:  1. 
condemned 

Mis.    48-5  should  be  conscientiously  C". 

Man.    42-10  and  justified  or  c. 

Un.    29-  3  Jewish  law  c  the  sinner  to  death, 

54-25  f  the  knowledge  of  sin 

No.    23-  3  personality  that  Jesus  c  as 

Hea.      2-  7  c  at  every  advancing  footstep. 

My.  196-14  Shalt  be  c."—  Afa».  12;  37. 

condemneth 

Rel.    94-18    he  that  C"  not  himself—  Rom.  14;  22. 

condemning 

A/is.    95-  6    *  public  letter  c'  her  doctrines  ; 
pro|)hesying,  judging,  c, 
reply  to  public  topics  c"  C.  S., 


Alan. 


Honesty  in  every  c", 
Every  c  implied  by  the 

Ignorance  was  the  first  c"  of  sin 
first  c-  set  forth  in  the  te.xt, 

.  form  the  c"  of 


40-13 
93-13 

condition 
diseased 

Ret.    40-14    said  the  diseased  c"  was  caused  by 
every 
Mis.  118-  6 
'02.      9-14 
first 
A/is.  109-18 
194-30 
form  the 

Un.    52-26    The  senses 
higher 

Rud.     8-15    higher  c"  of  thought  and  action. 
inevitable 

Mis.  127-21    inevitable  c  whereby  to  become 
its 

Ret.    44-19    exciting  cause  of  its  c", 
mental 

(see  mental) 
no 

My.  149-32    canst  be  brought  into  no  c, 
normal 

Ret.    13-23    in  a  normal  c  of  health. 
of  mortality 

Mis.    64-25    put  into  this  c"  of  mortality? 
of  salvation 

Mis.  192-26    making  healing  a  c  of  salvation, 
of  sin 

Ignorance  was  the  first  c  of  sin 


Mis.  109-18 

overcrowded 

My.    56-11 

56-25 

perplexed 

Put.      8-  6 
present 

Mis.    98-  3 
real 

No.      5-23 
spiritual 

Un.     7-13 
their 

Mis.  371-13    he  who  deprecates  their  c 
this 

into  this  c  of  mortality? 

*  this  c"  can  never  long  contimie. 


*  relieve  the  overcrowded  c  of 

*  the  overcrowded  c"  of 

Notwithstanding  the  perplexed  c  of 
whereby  to  improve  his  present  c  ; 
normal  and  real  c  of  man, 
In  the  same  spiritual  c"  I  have 


Mis.    64-25 
Put.    79-28 
wretched 

Mis.    52-15 


wretched  c"  of  human  existence. 


Mis.  193-31 
Pul.  53-  7 
Mj/.  318-18 

conditional 

A/y.  260-12    Nothing  c  or  material  belongs  to 

conditioned 

Mis.    64-28    wherefore  man  is  thus  c", 
conditions 

aforesaid 

My.  144-  7 
all 

My.  260-26 
all  the 

Rud.    12-20 

A/^/.  294-14 
certain 

Pul.  29-21 
cerebral 

A/y.  301-26    or  affect  cerebral  c  in  any  manner 
ethical 

Mis.  297-  8    bases  its  work  on  ethical  c- 
fulfils  the 

A/is.    73-16    Belief  fulfils  the  r  of  a 
fulfil  the 

Mis.  212-  1    to  fulfil  the  c"  of  our 
intermediate 

No.    28-  7    intermediate  c  —  the  purifying 


The  c"  insisted  upon  is, 

*  c  which  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 

on  c"  that  I  should  not  ask 


either  of  the  aforesaid  c 

appeals  to  all  c, 

as  caring  for  all  the  c 
to  control  all  the  c 

*  could,  under  certain  c,  be 


-being  of  man. 


conditions 

Its  own 

Rud.    11-1    or  .  .  .  frame  its  own  c, 
material 

(.sec  material) 
mental 

Mis.    91-15    types  of  the.se  mental  c, 
Un.    .56-27    Such  mental  c'  as  ingratitude, 
mortal 

Un.    .59-17    this  conformity  to  mortal  c  ; 
of  environment 

Pul.    .54-20    *  cof  environment  and  harmonious 
of  matter 

Pan.      4-10    depend  on  c"  of  matter, 
of  mortals 

No.    22-  9    fail  to  improve  the  c  of  mortals, 
of  .salvation 

Mis.  244-11    are  the  c"  of  salvation  mental, 
ordained 

A/is.  244-  9    compliance  to  ordained  c". 
other 

My.  212-21    impo.ssible  under  other  c, 
requisite 
Pul.    54-10    *  c"  requisite  in  psychic  healing 
Rud.    12-20    c  requisite  for  the  well-being  of 
strict 

Man.  110-  5    these  seemingly  strict  c" 
their 

My.  250-22    its  adaptabilityto  their  c\ 
these 

Mis.    73-17    these  c"  destroy  the  belief. 
those 
A/is.  244-10    those  c*  named  in  Genesis 


*  where  c  permitted  it 

send  a  few  words  of  c, 

con.sequences  of  his  own  C"  ; 

a  divine  rule  for  human  c\ 

duty  of  the  First  Heailers  to  c"  the 

No  Unchristian  C\ 

unjust  and  unmerciful  c 

form  and  c  a  C.  .S.  organization 

and  c-  the  business  of 

Rule  of  C\ 

c"  the  meetings  of  their  association. 

nor  on  their  course  or  f. 

fast  forming  themselves  into  c\ 

ignoble  r •  of  his  disciples 

*  two  Readers  who  c  the  services 
because  one's  thought  and  c" 
chapter  sub-title 

c'  by  one  w^ho  understands 
C"  by  Readers  in  lieu  of  pastors, 
church  services  c"  by  reading  the 
copyrighted  and  f  according  to 

*  c  by  the  First  Reader, 

*  mode  of  c"  the  church." 

f  ■  increa.sed  power  to  be  good 

*  bestow  no  rights  to  c"  degrees. 
♦with  powers  to  c  diplomas 

to  c'  with  an  M.D.  on  Ontology, 
c  on  a  statute  of  saitl  State, 
c  harmoniously  on  individual  unity 
students  can  f  with  their  teachers 

*  to  c  harmoniously  and  unitedly 

No  c"  of  churches  shall  be  held, 

*  in  annual  f  assembleti, 
chapter  sub-title 

God  bless  the  .   .  .  committees  in  c* 

this  prerogative  being  f  by 

*  or  authorizes  to  be  c, 
per.sonally  c  with  her 
the  blessings  otherwise  c, 

*  the  honor  c"  upon  me. 
C"  by  the  President 

prior  to  c  on  any  or  all 

*  c",  or  authorizes  to  be  conferred, 
c  animal  names  and  natures 

c  a  power  nothing  else  can. 

what  God  gives,  .  .  .  c  happiness  : 

not  he  .  .  .  that  c  the  blessing. 


My. 

69-12 

condolence 

My 

289-25 

conduct 

Mis 

297-25 

301-27 

Man. 

31-16 

53-  7 

54-11 

73-11 

79-23 

81-20 

86-14 

88-19 

'00. 

1-15 

'02. 

18-25 

My. 

71-26 

161-25 

223-  1 

conducted 

Mis. 

44-10 

314-  4 

Man. 

72-  9 

81-17 

My. 

16-21 

conducting 

^ty. 

49-25 

confer 

Mis. 

262-  3 

272-23 

272-26 

Man. 

47-  9 

70-18 

70-18 

88-20 

My. 

362-15 

conference 

Man. 

70-15 

My. 

207-  9 

208-23 

208-25 

conferred 

Mis. 

90-27 

272-16 

Man. 

67-15 

Ret. 

78-23 

My. 

42-15 

245-30 

conferring 

My. 

244-  8 

confers 

Mis. 

272-15 

Ret. 

70-  1 

Un. 

7-21 

'OS. 

17-24 

My. 

154-11 

CONFESS 


164 


CONGRATULATIONS 


confess 

Mis.  281-15    come  out  and  r  his  faith, 
Mu     88-27    *  stoutest  enemies  of  C.  b.  will  c- 
285-25    this  I  f  unto  tliee,—  Acts  24.-  14. 

ionfessed  ,  .      , 

Mis.  299-30    c-  that  they  are  the  property  of 

confessedly 

i'n.    23-17    c-  incompetent  to  speak. 

confessing  ^.       ^  ,   , 

Mis  -'39-26    f  that  she  had  something  that  she 
344-10    On  Justin's  c"  that  he  had  not 

confession 

Man     52-13    his  f  of  his  error  and 
Pul.    30-11     *a  brief  "f  of  faith," 

30-15    *  The  "  c- of  faith"  includes 
jA/(/.    42-  8    *  "  witnessed  a  gpod  c  "—  /  Tim.  6;  U. 
confessions 

Pro.    13-15    forcing  .  .  .  shameful  r, 

confidence 

Mis.  33-18  Patients  naturally  gain  r  in 

133-25  f  that  He  will  reward 

137-28  teach  with  increased  c. 

229-20  The  f  of  manl<ind  in 

256-  7  acknowledging  the  public  C 

257-17  suspicion  where  c  is  due, 

323-15  meets  .   .   .  attacks  with  serene  c*. 

Man.    46-13  shall  hold  in  sacred  c  all 

Ret.    15-  7  In  c-  of  faith,  I  could  say 

27-25  before  gathering  experience  and  r 

Pul.     3-11  Our  surety  is  in  our  r 

21-25  abide  in  f  and  hope. 

Peo.     9-19  full  c-  in  their  efficacy, 

My.    44-29  *  unshaken  c  in  the  unerring 

137-27  because  I  had  implicit  c  in 

208-25  their  r  in  His  ways 

332-23  *  we  had  full  c  that  it  would 

340-25  tend  to  enhance  their  c 

confident 

My.    21-25  *  we  are  c  that  they  too 

37-26  *  c-  and  favorable  expectation. 

44-30  *  and  their  r  assurance 
confidently 

My.  318-12    c-  awaited  the  years  to  declare  the 

confine 

Mis.    95-12    c-  myself  to  questions  and  answers. 

339-  2    If  people  would  c"  their  talk  to 
Man.    73-24    shall  not  c-  their  membership  to  the 

confined 

Mis.     6-27  conversation  chiefly  c  to  the 

42-30  Mind  is  not  c'  to  limits  ; 

60-21  c-  and  conformed  to  the  Science  of 

150-25  God  is  universal  ;   C"  to  no  spot, 

189-29  not  c'  to  the  first  century  ; 

Man.    S9-11  church  is  not  necessarily  r  to 

Pul.    65-  1  *  not  t  ■  to  its  original  apostles 

No.    14-22  not  c  to  Jesus'  students 

confines 

My.    37-  4    *  sacred  c"  of  this  sanctuary. 
confining 

Un.    62-25    Mortal  sense,  c"  itself  to  matter, 
confirm 

Mis.    13-20  what  the  shifting  mortal  senses  c" 

153-  3  God  will  c-  His  inheritance. 

'02.      7-24  serves  to  cr  C.  S. 

My.  319-13  *  c-  her  statement  regarding  the 

confirmation 

Un.    57-20    Suffering  was  the  c  of  Paul's 

confirms 

Alis.    25-10  c  this  conclusion. 

192-24  as  primitive  Christianity  c\ 

Un.    36-  6  it  unwittingly  c'  Truth, 

'02.     8-14  c-  the  fact  that  God  and  Love  are 

My.  339-30  c  this  conclusion. 

conflict 

Mis.  xii-  7  above  the  smoke  of  c 

16-31  c-  between  the  flesh  and  Spirit. 

4,5-19  in  a  single  instance  decides  the  r\ 

73-  7  materially,  these  passages  r  ; 

102-27  c  between  sense  and  Soul. 

105-12  Science  would  have  no  c  with  Life 

184-  4  Science  and  sense  c, 

195-24  unequal  to  the  c, 

214-14  The  very  c  his  Truth  brought, 

246-20  c-  more  terrible  than  the  battle  of 

Ret.    30-  2  I  stood  alone  in  this  c, 

Un.    39-28  Science  and  material  sense  r 

'00.    10-  5  C-  and  persecution  are  the  truest 

10-  8  Such  c-  never  ends  till 

'02.     3-19  close  of  the  c"  in  South  Africa  ; 

Po.    77-12  joy  and  tears,  c"  and  rest, 


conflict 

My.  306-  3  into  a  c  for  fame. 

358-  8  whereliy  the  c  against   1  ruth 

361-  8  into  a  personal  f. 

conflicting 

No.      2-27    f  theories  and  practice. 
My    134-  9    r  elements  must  be  mastered. 
293-13    c-  states  of  the  human  mind, 

conflicts 

Mis  260-  2  By  c",  defeats,  and  triumphs, 

'01     27-28  *  people  say  it  c  with  the  Bible. 

'02     12-14  c"  not  at  all  with  another 

My.  103-  3  severest  c"  of  the  ages 

304-26  *  people  say  it  c-  with  the  Bible. 
conform  .... 

Mis.  114-10    Teachers  must  c-  strictly  to  the 
Un.    59-20    to  which  he  seemed  to  f  : 
conformed 

Mis     21-23  c-  to  the  text  of  the 

60-21  c-  to  the  Science  of  being. 

127-15  it  will  be  c  to  a  fitness 

My     18-12  c-  to  a  fitness  to  receive 

221-21  Our  Master  c  to  this  law, 

conforjning 

Mis.  138-  6    detail  of  r  to  society, 
Man.    62-  2    the  offertory  c  to  the  time 

conformity 

Mis.  315-28  educate  their  students  in  c"  to 

Man.    72-  7  to  form  a  church  in  c-  with 

83-19  in  c"  with  the  unerring  laws  of  God, 

Un.    59-16  this  c  to  mortal  conditions  ; 

confounded 

Mis.     4-21  in  many  minds  it  is  c  with 

No.    27-18  the  two  should  not  be  C". 

My.    17-16  shall  not  be  C"."—  I  Pet.  2:  6. 

245-16  Babel  of  confusion  worse  c", 

confounding 

Rud.     7-27    thus  confusing  and  c  tfie 

confront 

Pul.     2-25    The  enemy  we  c-  would 

My.  229-24    Heaps  upon  heaps  of  praise  c"  me, 

confronted 

My.  214-21    I  was  c  with  the  fact  that  I 

confronting 

My.  266-  3    imminent  dangers  c"  the 

confronts 

Mis.  346-  7    c-  each  generation  anew. 
346-  8    It  c-  C.  S. 

Confucius 

No.    21-  6    C-  and  Plato  but  dimly  discerned, 

confuse 

My.  211-25  into  his  mind,  fret  and  c-  it, 

218-18  tends  to  c-  the  mind  of 
confused 

My.  170-  8  should  not  be  f  with  other 

confusing 

Rud.     7-27    thus  c"  and  confounding  the 

confusion 

Man.  110-4    c-  that  might  result  therefrom. 
My.    38-  9    *  was  no  c"  in  finding  seats, 
24.5-15    Babel  of  c  worse  confounded, 

confutes 

Mis.  363-26    c"  the  astronomer,  exposes  the 

congenial 

My.    87-  8    *  pleasant,  r,  quietly  happy, 

congratulate 

'02.     4-5  1  cordially  c"  our  Board 

AIu     24-  4  *  We  c-  you  that  the  building 

87-15  *  c-  these  comfortable  acquaintances 

154-16  permit  me  to  r  this  little  church 

184-  9  to  c-  the  Christian  Scientists 

196-  3  I  c  you  upon  frt-cting 

204-17  I  c-  you  tenderly  on  the 

208-18  I  c-  you  on  the  prospect  of 

270-  9  the  leading  editors  .   .   .  c  me  ; 

congratulated 

My     87-17    *  Boston  is  to  be  c  upon  the 
309-11    bowed  to  my  father  and  c  him. 

congratulation 

Pul.    44-  8    *  receive  this  brief  message  of  c. 

congratulations 

Pul.    44-6  *  I  send  my  hearty  r. 

My.    62-20  *  send  von  loving  greetings  and  C 

63-18  *  even  the  greetings  and  c"  of 

197-27  I  send  loving  c", 

234-3  writing  or  reading  c? 

281-20  *  expression  of  c  and  views 

28.5-  5  and  accept  my  hearty  c 


CONGRATULATORY 


165 


CONSCIENCE 


congratulatory 

Man.    07-20    sending  gifts,  c  despatclies 

congregate 

My.    29-27    *  thousands  who  began  to  f 

289-11    should  upon  this  solemn  occasion  c  ; 

congregation 

Mis.  150-13  dweileth  in  the  f  of  the  faithful, 

314-10  repeat  in  concert  with  tiie  c 

314-17  alternately  in  response  to  the  c, 

322-  9  present  to  address  this  c", 

Ret.    15-17  The  c'  so  increased  in  number 

15-28  agreeably  informed  the  c" 

Pul.    29-10  *  a  c  whose  remarkable  earnestness 

29-27  *  I  was  told  that  almost  the  entire  C 

30-  4  *  enticing  a  sejjarate  c" 

41-30  *  At  9  a.  m.  the  first  r  gathered. 

43-16  *  hymn,  .   .   .    was  sung  by  the  c\ 

45-30  *  elected  each  year  by  the  c\ 

55-24  *  Boston  c  was  organized 

59-11  *  singing  by  a  choir  and  c\ 

59-13  *  c-  repeating  one  sentence 

68-15  *  C.  S.  c-  was  organized 

68-24  *  The  Baltimore  c'  was  organized 

74-  7  *  pastor  of  the  C.  S.  c' 

My.    29-  6  *  rising  in  unison  from  the  vast  c\ 

31-27  *  c-  had  taken  their  seats, 

32-  4  *  c  began  to  repeat  the 

35-28  *  read  to  the  c  the  .   .  .  Message 

54-26  *  large  c  was  present. 

55-28  *  c"  worshipped  in  Copley  Hall 

78-19  *  c  knelt  in  silent  communion, 

78-21  *  c-  singing  in  perfect  unison. 

81-  3  *  prosperity  of  the  great  C". 

97-18  *  evidently  wealthy  c 

188-12  your  tabernacle  of  the  c" 

249-30  thought  which  spiritualizes  the  c". 

Congregational 

Ret.    13-  1  admitted  to  the  C'  .   .   .  Church, 

Pul.    29-  4  *  formerly  been  C'  clergymen. 

No.    44-24  Rev.  S.  E.  Herrick,  a  C'  clergyman 

My.  182-  1  Chicago  had  few  C"  churches. 

Congregational  Church 

Mis.  178-  2  the  C'  C' . 

Ret.     5-  4  first  C-  C'  in  Pembroke. 

'01.    31-21  my  early  culture  in  the  C'  C'  ; 

My.  174-23  I  was  a  member  of  the  C'  C' 

182-  4  I  received  from  the  C'  C' 

311-13  I  joined  the  Tilton  C"  C- 

Congregationalist 

'07.    32-  4    Rev.  Corban  Curtis,  C-  ; 

Congregationalists 

'01.    32-  2    of  Concord,  N.  H.,  C"  ; 

congregations 

Man.    42-  3  offered  for  the  c  collectively 

Pul.    40-17  *  presence  of  four  different  c , 

41-21  *  four  vast  c  filled  the  church 

55-29  *  members  of  different  C" 

My.      8-30  *  one  hundred  and  five  new  .   .    .  C" 

30—12  *  In  those  huge  c  were 

30-21  *  having  been  through  the  r", 

85-  8  *  its  c"  meet  in  Europe  and  in 

91-31  *  c"  in  every  important  town 

Congress  and  congress 

Ret.      7-  1  nomination  to  C"  on  a  majority  vote 

Pan.    14-16  give  to  our  c  wisdom, 

Po.    vi-20  resolution  in  C-  prohibitinq 

My.  278-13  President  and  C"  of  our  favored  land 

310-  7  was  nominated  for  C', 

congressman 

Mis.  2.53-  9    the  speakers  .   .   .  one  a  c 

conical 

Mis.  347-  6    A  C'  cloud,  hanging  like  a 

conjectural 

Mis.  290-22    c  and  misapprehensive  ! 

conjecture's 

Pan.    12-27    unpierced  by  bold  c"  sharp  point, 

conjectures 

Un.    28-14    than  ordinary  material  c\ 
My.  346-22    *  Various  r  having  arisen 

conjoined 

'01.    23-29    *  f  by  the  operations  of  the 

conjugal 

Mis.  289-26    Science  touches  the  r  question 
289-27    Can  the  bill  of  r  rights  be  fairly 

conjugality 

Mis.  28.5-23    may  conjure  up  a  new-style  f, 
285-29    the  role  of  a  superfine  c  ; 

conjure 

Mis.  285-22    mav  f  up  a  new-style  conjugality, 
Un.    60-  8    and  then  r  up,  from  the  dark 


Conn.  (State)  .,'■-■;-■    t r, -, 

(see     Bridgeport,    Hartford,    New     Haven,    New 
London; 

connected 

Mis.  278-  9  in  my  history  as  c  with  the 

309-20  and  whatever  is  r  therewith, 

Man.    27-24  and  of  other  literature  f  therewith. 

74-14  nor  in  rooms  c  therewith. 

81-  8  shall  in  no  marmer  be  f  with 

82-  5  are  in  no  maimer  c'  with  these 
Ret.      3-  4  c  with  Cant.  .John  Lovewell 

6-17  ever  c  with  that  institution. 

8-  1  events  c  with  my  childhood 

24-  4  in  no  wise  c'  with  this  event, 
4.5-18  Association  c  with  my  College 

Un.    47-  3  Nowhere  in  ,Scrii»tiire"is  evil  r  with 

Pul.  .59-25  *  gentlemen  officially  C'  with  the 

'01.  23-28  *  phenomena  c  by  association 

My.  125-12  Board  of  Lectureship  c  with  The 

17.5-  4  organizations  c  therewith, 

321-  3  *  in  a  way  c  with  your  work, 

connecting 

Mis.  393-  3  Nature,  with  the  mind  c, 

Po.    51-  8  Nature,  with  the  mind  c\ 
connection 

Mis.     x-27  in  c"  with  my  published  works. 

60-23  what  is  the  c  oetueen 

127-  3  Throughout  my  entire  c  with 

300-  4  compiling  them  in  c  with 

310-18  one's  c-  with  this  church, 

Man.    65-  7  used  in  c"  with  C.  S. 

Ret.    13-  3  In  c  with  this  event, 

15-  3  My  c  with  this  religious  body 

Un.      7-19  in  C  with  these  experiences  ; 

Pul.    86-27  *  in  f  with  the  Bible 

Pan.      7-18  in  c  with  the  original  text 

'02.    15-12  c  between  justice  and  being 

20-19  breaking  any  seeming  f  between 

Hea.    18-  8  no  c  between  Spirit  and  matter. 

Aly.    17-31  Throughout  rny  entire  c  wiili 

27-25  *  in  c  with  the  extension  of 

100-  1  *  brought  out  in  f  with  the 

112-26  S.  and  II.  in  f  with  the  Bible. 

200-28  C  with  its  divine  Principle. 

311-22  in  C  with  her  own  family 

315-  2  is  of  interest  in  this  c"  : 

321-22  *  my  c  with  the  church, 
connects 

My.  205-19  This  idealistn  c  itself  with 

conquer 

Mis.     6-20  we  c"  sickness,  sin,  and  death. 

40-30  requires  more  .   .   .  to  c"  this  sin 

163-  1  to  f  the  three-in-one  of  error  : 

23,5-  4  to  c  sin,  sickness,  and  death  ; 

Un.    18-24  and  thus  I  c  <ieath  ; 

'00.      9-18  before  he  can  c"  others. 

My.  125-  2  Have  you  learned  to  c  sin, 

conquered 

Mis.    74-28  He  met  and  c  the  resistance  of 

Pul.    83-16  *  Amazons  who  c  the  inviticibles, 

No.    35-10  c-  also  the  drear  .■subtlety  of  death. 

36-23  nor  could  he  have  c"  the  malice 

'00.    9-17  and  he  must  have  c  himself 

My.    43-  3  *  that  wilderness  must  be  c. 

conquering 

Ret.    49-16  f  all  that  is  unlike  Christ 

conqueror 

'02.    19-15  happier  than  the  C'  of  a  world. 

conquerors 

Mis.  176-17  not  as  the  flying  nor  as  f, 
conquers 

Mis.  126-13  sustains  us,  and  finally  f 

135-10  f  all  opposition,  surmounts  ;ill 

'01.    13-20  fear,  unconquered,  c  him, 

conquest 

Pul.    12-18  mighty  c"  over  all  sin? 

My.  127-28  it  is  not  .   .   .  surrendered  in  c, 

192-11  c"  over  sin  and  mortality, 

conscience  {see  al.w  consclence'> 

Mis.    43-23  at  the  expense  of  his  f. 

146-20  1  cannot  be  tlie  f  for  this  church  ; 

147-16  Truth  and  the  voice  of  his  f 

176-24  true  freedom,  in  the  rights  of  c\ 

228-16  just  person,  faithful  to  c 

236-12  but  vou  have  the  rights  of  c". 

237-11  such  a  cup  of  gall  that  r  strikes 

237-16  is  not  essentially  one  of  f  : 

246-17  to  shackle  f.  stop  free  speech, 

299-30  but  does  this  silence  your  f? 

339-27  surge  dolefully  at  the  door  of  c\ 

Un.     5-19  Let  us  respect  the  rights  of  c' 

25-  3  stultify  my  intellect,  insult  my  c, 


CONSCIENCE 


166 


CONSCIOUSNESS 


conscience  ,  ^    .    ^      a  .. 

Ful.    10-  3  that  raised  the  deadened  c, 

10-12  they  planted  .   .   .  the  rights  of  c  , 

No     44-15  and  so  abrogate  the  rights  of  C" 

'01.    33-15  allowed  I  hf  riKht,s  of  c- 

•02.    18-  1  at  the  teinpU'  gate  of  c;, 

Peo     13-14  putting  man  to  the  rack  for  his  c  , 

My.  118-24  sliould  come  from  r. 

124-  4  to  every  man  a  f.    —  ii  Cor.  4.  -s. 

P8-16  dictates  of  his  own  rational  c 

160-25  even  the  fire  of  a  guilty  f, 

168-  3  the  dictates  of  enlightened  C , 

187-13  and  of  a  good  c\ —  /  Tim.  1 ."  5. 

197-  3  which  is  least  distinct  to  cr . 

220-31  should  share  alike  liberty  of  c', 

222-27  liberty  of  C"  held  sacred. 

conscience'  .„   .^^ 

Mis.  261-28    for  c"  sake,  one  wUl  either 
consciences 

Mis.  274-22    those  quill-drivers  whose  c 

conscientious  ^     , 

Mis     80-12  cultured  and  c  medical  men, 

147-23  tlie  c-  man  of  business, 

220-22  to  the  f  Christian  Scientist 

340-20  Tlie  c  are  successful. 

375-18  *  r  application  to  detail, 

Ret     48-5  c-  scruples  about  diplomas, 

Un     2.5-21  Evil  is  not  conscious  or  r  Mind  ; 

31-16  Hence  my  c"  position, 

Pul     51-5  *  a  number  of  c"  followers 

No.     V-  7  hearts  of  all  C  laborers 

2-18  is  modest  ...  c  in  duty, 

9-  7  more  c"  in  their  convictions  ; 

Peo      6-6  *  "I  declare  my  r  belief. 

My.  112-26  result  of  his  f  study       , 

213-10  c-  in  their  desire  to  do  right 

conscientiously 

Mis.   48-  5  should  be  r  condemned. 

146-  6  I  cannot  c  lend  my 

262-14  who  are  at  work  c' 

365-31  it  must  be  c  understood 

Ret.  hh-  2  enter  .   .  .  and  work  v. 

Rud     14-  5  and  then  cr  earn  their  wages, 

No.    11-14  understood  and  c  introduced. 
conscious  ^     .  ^ 

Mis.    42-  7    still  in  a  c*  state  of  existence  ; 
42-12    but  by  a  c  union  with  God. 
42-15    same  plane  of  c-  existence 
73-  1    or  that  God  is  c-  of  it. 
103-15    true  substance,  because  eternally  f. 
219-29    a  good  sense,  or  c  goodness, 
283-18    c-  trespass  on  the  rights  of  mortals. 
283-25    C-,  meanwhile,  that  God  worketh 
363-  1    the  more  c  it  becomes  of 
Ret.    61-  8    actually  c"  of  the  truth  of  C.  .S., 
64-24    scientific  to  abide  in  C'  harmony, 
Un.     4-17    if  God  be  c"  of  it? 

13-13    If  God  could  be  f  of  sin, 
18-24    to  be  ever  C'  of  Life 
18-25    is  to  be  never  r  of  death. 
24-24    becomes  c,  and  is  able  to  see, 
25-16    honors  c  human  individuality 
25-21    Evil  is  not  C"  or  conscientious 
36-23    to  say  that  the  divine  Mind  is  c  of 
36-23    yet  is  not  c'  of  matter, 
44-22    [you  shall  be  c"  matter], 
45-13    teaching  that  matter  can  be  C'  ; 
45-14    c-  matter  imphes  pantheism. 
45-28    Matter  is  not  truly  c"  ; 
48-13    as  infinite  and  c  Life, 
48-19    I  believe  that  of  which  I  am  c" 
50-24    Matter  and  evil  cannot  be  c, 
56-19    Their  c"  being  was  not  fully  exempt 
57-28    The  only  c"  existence  in  the  flesh 
64-  5    c-  of  only  health,  holiness,  and 
64—  7    which  is  c  of  sickness,  sin,  and 
Put.    13-  8    c"  of  the  supremacy  of  Truth, 
No.    17-10     <■•  of  aught  but  good. 

19-14    gratefully  and  lovingly  C"  of 
36-  6    Jesus'  true  and  c  being 
36-13    was  r  only  of  God. 
36-17    c-  reahty  and  royalty  of  his 
36-21    Had  he  been  as  c'  of  these 
'01.    23-30    *  nothing  more  than  cr  experience. 

24-  1     *  Matter  apart  from  c  mind 
'02.      8-.30    c-  that  God  is  his  Father, 

17-24    f  worth  satisfies  the  hungry  heart, 
My.  221-26    since  matter  is  not  c"  ; 

294-18    c-  understanding  of  omnipotence, 
349-15    c-  of  the  allness  of  God 
consciously 

Mis.  212-24    If,  €■  or  unconsciously,  one  is 
Ret.    81-19    is  C"  untrue  to  the  light, 
'00.     8-  5    exhales  c  and  unconsciously  his 


consciousness 

accompanying  ... 

Min.  189  23  accompanying  c-  of  spiritual  power 
affectiunal 

Ret.    81-12  spiritual  sense,  aflectional  C, 
all 

Ret.    56-18  All  c'  is  Mind, 

Un.      4-16  we  lose  all  c"  of  error, 

24-  3  i)roceedeth  all  Mind,  all  C", 

24-12  All  (■■  is  Mind  ; 

No.    10-IS  all  c'  is  Mind  and  eternal, 
and  life  ,  ^  ,., 

Ih}.    36-  1  evidence  of  c  and  life 

My.  203-  6  distinct  in  our  c  and  hfe, 
any  other  ^,    ^     ,         i, 

A/?.s-.  179-  9  any  other  c"  than  that  of  good? 

Mis.    16-24  awakened  c  is  wholly  spiritual ; 

No.    40-  9  pure  pearls  of  awakened  c', 

'00     1.5-18  feast  for  this  awakened  c". 

My.  2.57-  7  To  the  awakened  c,  the  Bethlehem 
being,  or  ,       ,    . 

Un.     3-21  and  is  perfect  being,  or  c. 
change  of  ,    ,        ,  , 

Un.    11-11  demanded  a  change  of  c 
disk  of  ^     ^.  ,     , 

Ret.    94-15  blemish  on  the  disk  of  c 
divine 

{see  divine) 
diviner  ,  .      , 

Mis.    96-13  ascends  the  scale  ...  to  diviner  C  , 

evil  in  ^  ,    .  ^       •,  • 

Un.    49-14  So  long  as  I  hold  evil  in  cr, 
existence  or 

Un.    47-  5  false  claim  to  existence  or  C'. 
false 

Mis.  222-  6  This  state  of  false  c"  ^     .     . 

298-30  false  c"  does  not  change  the  fact, 

Un.    52-10  false  r  of  both  good  and 
falsity  of  ,  ,  .        , 

Un.    35-27  outlined  falsity  of  C, 
finite  ^    .^ 

Un.    24-10  Evil.     I  am  a  finite  c\ 

24-13  and  not  a  finite  cr. 

24-16  There  is  ...  no  finite  c. 
force  the  ,  ^      •     x  c 

Mis.  288-18  to  force  the  c"  of  scientific 
glorified  ^    ,         ^  ^,         , 

Un.    49-12  a  glorified  c-  of  the  only 
His  ^    ^  ^^. 

A''o.    17-25  would  be  a  part  of  His  c\ 
his 

Mis.  352-24  his  c"  is  the  reflection  of  the  divine, 

His  own  ,  L    X  TT- 

No.    16-21    no  .  .   .  inference  but  His  own  c  , 
his  own  .     ^. 

Mis.  302-  6    preserves  in  his  own  c 
My.  161-15    within  his  own  c", 

364-10    excludes  from  his  own  c, 
human 

{see  human) 
idea  in  .  .  ,       . 

A/i/.  263-  1    spiritual  idea  in  cr, 
identity  or  a     .        i„ 

Mis.  20.5-17    man's  identity  or  c"  reflects  only 
individual 

Un      8-12    individual  c-  is  permanent. 
21-13    individual  c"  and  existence. 
21-17     Individual  C"  in  man  is 
24-14    reflected  in  individual  C-, 
'02       1-1''    rise  .   .  .  higher  in  the  individual  C* 
My     42-24     *  unfolds  in  each  individual  C 
44-10    *  has  come  to  individual  c-  ; 

individual  in  ,     ,  .  •     i,t    ,i 

My.  119-  9  individual  in  c  —  in  Mind, 
infinite 

Mis  258-24  infinite  c,  ever-presence, 

No.    37-  6  eternal  God  and  infinite  c" 
in  Science 

My.  117-  9  divine  order  and  c-  in  Science, 
Interchange  of  .  ,  ,  „. 

No     14-  6  can  be  no  interchange  of  c  , 
is  Mind  .    „.    , 

Ret.    56-18  All  c"  is  Mind, 

Un.    24-12  All  C"  is  Mind  ; 

ATo.    10-18  all  c-  is  Mind  and  eternal, 

'OZ.     7-14  nothing  is  left  to  c  but  Love, 
material  .^  ... 

Mts.  179-28  We  must  lay  aside  material  c  , 

Un.    42-  6  results  of  material  c"  ; 

42-  6  material  c"  can  have  no  real 

mental  ^^  .  ,  „. 

Ret.    94-13  no  matter,  to  the  mental  c  . 

"  ^OU    20-16    bewilder,  darken,  or  misguide  c". 


iO 


CONSCIOUSNESS 


167 


CONSENT 


consciousness 

misled 

Mis.  222-12    In  this  state  of  mislefl  r, 
mode  of 

Un.     8-  6    What  you  see,  ...  is  a  mode  of  C, 
modes  and 

A/is.  268-  1    materiaHzes  human  modes  and  c, 
mortal 

Un.    61-  3    beloiif?  to  mortal  c\ 
Po.    35-  5    mortal  c  Which  binds  to  earth 
my 
Mis.  222-31    Truth  had  flowed  into  my  c" 
My.  270-11    nearer  my  c  than  before, 
no 
Mis.  259-  0    no  c  or  knowledge  of  evil  ; 
Un.     3-24    no  f  of  anything  unlike  Himself  ; 

21-15    With  Him  is  no  c  of  evil, 
No.    36-22    no  c"  of  human  error, 
of  corporeality 

A/is.  309-19    The  c  of  corporeality, 
of  disease 

Alis.  308-26    holding  in  mind  the  c  of  disease 
of  ease 

A/is.  219-18    c  of  ease  and  loss  of  suffering  ; 
of  error 

Un.     4-14    lose  our  own  c  of  error. 
4-16    we  lose  all  c  of  error, 
of  eril 

Un.    21-15    With  Him  is  no  f  of  evil, 

50-19    The  less  r  of  evil  .   .   .  mortals  have, 
of  God 
Mis.  352-11    quickens  the  true  c"  of  God, 
'02.     8-30    c"  of  God  as  Love  gives  man  power 
of  good 
A/is.     9-1    c"  of  good,  grace,  and  peace, 

259-  9    c-  of  good  has  no  .   .   .  knowledge  of 
of  harmony 

Bud.    11-15    absolute  c  of  harmony 
of  health 
Mis.  311-17    to  gain  the  abiding  f  of  health, 
Aly.  349-  4    health  is  a  c"  of  health, 
of  heaven 

My.  118-28    c  of  heaven  within  us 
of  Life 

Un.    41-  3    true  knowledge  and  f  of  Life, 
of  light 

No.    30-22    c-  of  light  is  like  the 
of  Mind 

My.  131-31     I  say  with  the  c-  of  Mind 
of  sickness 

Mis.  179-16    Have  we  left  the  c  of  sickness 
of  the  unreality 

Rud.    11-13    c-  of  the  unreality  of  pain 
of  Truth 

My.    63-13    *  our  expanding  c  of  Truth, 
old 
Mis.  179-12    This  is  the  old  r. 

179-22    old  c-  of  Soul  in  sense. 
one 

No.    38-20    Having  one  God,  one  Mind,  one  c, 
our 
Mis.  179-  8    Is  our  c'  in  matter  or  in  God? 
179-11     We  are  wrong  if  our  f  is  in  sin, 
290-24    it  should  not,  to  our  c, 
My.  203-  6    distinct  in  our  c"  and  life, 
patient's 
Afis.  219-18    change  his  patient's  c  of  dis-ease 
220-17    changed  his  patient's  f  from 
perfect 

No.    31-18    until  a  perfect  c  is  attained. 
plane  of 

Pul.    38-19    *  entirely  different  a  plane  of  c" 
pure 

Un.    57-14    His  pure  c  was  discriminating, 
real 

Rud.     .5-18    Soul  is  the  only  real  c 
realm  and 

No.    21-17    mingle  in  the  same  realm  and  c". 
rise  In 

My.  116-  3    endeavor  to  ri.se  in  cr 
roused 

Rel.    31-15    acting  ...  on  my  roused  c", 
same 

A/is.  364-27    it  has  the  same  C', 
sensation  and 
A/is.  228-23    perception,  sensation,  and  c" 
360-23    spiritual  sensation  and  f. 
sense  and 

A/is.  219-28    change  this  evil  sense  and  c" 
sense  or 
Mis.    93-29    a  sinning  sense  or  c 
Un.     7-24    the  sense  or  f  of  sin, 
sensual  ' 

Un.    9-  5    Material  and  sensual  f  are 
silences 
Mis.  198-  9    c"  silences  the  mortal  claim 


consciousness 

spiritual 

Un.    23-25    good  and  spiritual  c" 

35-24    .spirit  is  spiritual  c  alone. 
35-25    spiritual  c  can  form  nothing  unlike 
spiritualize 

No.    11-27    spiritualize  c-  with  the  dictum  and 
stages  of 

Un.    50-16    states  or  stages  of  c\ 
state  of 
Mis.  219-25    state  of  c"  made  manifest 

367-22    evil  is  a  different  state  of  C. 
'02.      9-16    urging  a  state  of  c-  that 
supercilious 

'00.    15-12    supercilious  C"  that  saith 
supreme  in 

My.  20.5-20    makes  God  more  supreme  in  c*, 
t«mporary 

Un.     4-  7    To  gain  a  temjiorarv  f  of 
their 

A/is.  267-  3    steadfast  in  their  f  of  the 
the  only 

Un.    21-20    and  this  is  the  only  c 
this 
A/is.  180-  4    through  this  c' ,  I  was  delivered 
278-  8    There  is  great  jov  in  this  c", 
Un.    24-13    This  c"  is  refleri.id  in 
My.  258-27    this  c  of  God's  dear  love 
true 
A/is.  298-25    true  c  is  the  true  health. 

352-11    quickens  the  true  C"  of  God, 
Un.      4-13    God  is  all  true  c  ; 
untrue 

'02.      6-14    a  false  claim,  an  untrue  c", 
without 

Mis.    47-11    without  c  of  its  weight 
your  own 

'01.     1-23    define  God  to  your  own  c 

individual  Spirit-substance  and  C 

f  •  thereof  is  here  and  now 

the  c  be  allowed  to  rtjoice 

claims  to  be  mind,  or  f, 

C\  where  art  thou? 

a  f  which  is  without  Mind 

f  should  not  be  evil. 

f  which  is  mo.st  imbued 

category  of  creation  or  c. 

a  c  gained  through  Christ. 

willing  to  c"  themselves  to  this 
c  one's  life  anew. 
elevate,  and  c  man; 

*  c.  all  that  we  are  or  hope  to  be 
187-22    to  c  your  beautiful  temple 

consecrated 

A/is.     X-  2    c-  life  wherein  dwelleth  peace, 
177-15    become  real  and  f  warriors 
a  devout,  f  Christian. 
My  life,  f  to  humanity 
character  subdued,  a  life  c, 
coii.si.-^tent,  f  Christian  Scientist, 
good  P.ible  scholar  and  a  c'  Chri,«tiaa, 

*  That  thou  inay'.-it  f  1  e 

*  a  saintly  and  f  character. 

*  f  leadership  of  Mrs.  Kddy, 

consecrates 

A/is.     8-19    sanctifies,  and  c'  human  life, 
252-26    f  and  inspires  the  teacher 

consecrating 

A/is.  291-26    refreshing,  and  r  mankind. 

consecration 

A/is.  177-  3    an  absolute  r  to  the  greate.it 

*  its  f  .service  on  .lanuary  6 

*  sentence  or  prayer  of  f, 

*  devotion  and  f  to  God 

*  through  long  years  of  c 

*  pledge  ourselves  to  a  deeper  C, 


Mis. 

205-20 

3.30-12 

352-32 

Ret. 

56-21 

69-26 

Un. 

50-22 

50-24 

'01. 

30-  8 

'02. 

7-  6 

My. 

349-  4 

consecrate 

Mis 

5-  6 

109-27 

Hea 

5-26 

My 

36-10 

318-22 

350-30 

354-17 

Inn. 

55-20 

Ret. 

47-25 

95-  6 

Pul. 

32-27 

My. 

28-19 

Pul. 


My. 


,30-30 
59-  5 
85-  2 
41-28 
46-23 

consecutive 

Man.    68-14    remain  with  her  three  f  years. 
91-25    diploiuiis  are  for  three  r"  years 
Ret.     6-27    faithfully  for  two  c  years. 

consecutively 

Man.    68-  5    to  remain  .   .   .  throe  years  f. 

consent 

Mis.    77-  7  and  f  to  that  infinite  demand 

83-13  with  the  f  of  hi.<  own  belief. 

113-14  depths  of  penlition  by  his  own  r. 

119-27  Would  you  c  that  others  shoulii  tear 

228-28  Common  f  is  contagious. 

282-  8  without  their  knowledge  or  f"? 

28.3-  6  without  his  knowledge  or  c, 

289-22  except  by  mutual  f. 


CONSENT 


168 


CONSISTENTLY 


consent 

Mis.  2S9-25  by  mutual  c,  .  .  .  she  may  win 

297-22  by  mutual  c  of  both  parties, 

300-17  When  I  r  to  this  act, 

301-  3  without  the  author's  c, 

301-22  and  read  it  publicly  without  my  f. 

34i>-  1  received  my  f  and  even  the  olTer  of 

Man.    2&-10  the  c  of  the  Pastor  Kineritus 

27-10  the  written  c'  of  said  Board. 

30-  9  tlie  f  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus, 

43-  1  without  her  or  their  f 

50-10  the  c-  of  the  Hoard  of  Directors. 

53-13  uimecessarily  and  without  her  c, 

57-15  the  c-  of  this  Hoard  and  the 

67-  9  without  her  written  c\ 

68-  7  without  the  Directors'  c 
76-20  the  c  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus. 
78-10  written  c  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus. 

81-  3  the  c  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus 

82-  9  without  her  knowledge  or  written  f. 
87-  4  c  of  the  authority  of  their  Church. 
97-11  the  c-  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus 

103-  7  written  c  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus, 

104-11  written  c"  of  its  author. 

105-  4  written  c  of  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

Ret.    71-10  without  the  c  or  knowledge  of 

71-16  if  he  would  c  to  this  ; 

8S-24  without  the  c  of  the  stated  occupant 

Pan.     8-  1  or  by  the  c  of  Mind  ! 

Aly.    15-  9  written  c'  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus, 

61-24  ♦  the  human  mind  was  giving  its  c. 

247-  4  the  common  c"  of  the  governed, 

254-25  the  common  f  of  the  governed, 

255-  5  churches  have  my  c  to  pubUsh 

302-16  But  without  my  c\  the  use  of 

356-16  nor  c  to  have  my  picture  issued, 

consented 

Man.    64-19  afterward  c  on  the  ground  that 

Aly.  164-  3  demand  increased,  and  I  c, 

284-22  I  c  thereto  only  as  other 

318-17  he  C"  on  condition  that  I 

320-  4  *  he  readily  c-  to  assist  me, 

consents 

'00.     4-  4  unwittingly  c  to  many  minds 

consequence 

Pan.     8-28  and  dying  in  c  of  it. 

My.    56-  4  *  in  c"  two  services  were  held, 

consequences 

Alls.  108-16  mortals'  ignorance  and  its  c", 

109-21  knowledge  of  sin  and  its  c', 

297-24  count  the  c  of  his  own  conduct  ; 

Pul.    14—17  and  never  fear  the  c". 

No.    17-  3  He  must  produce  its  c\ 

'02.     6-13  God  made  neither  evil  nor  its  c\ 
consequent 

Mis.    26^24  God's  c  is  the  spiritual  cosmos. 

337-18  c-  disaffection  for  all  evil, 

No.     6-11  the  c  cure  of  the  sick, 

16-28  Death  is  the  c  of  an 

'01.     6-18  its  c"  Christianity  is  consistent 

My.  266-13  c  vacancies  occurring  in  the 

consequently 

Alis.    31-12  c-  to  the  lack  of  faith  in  good. 

Ret.     6-22  He  was  cr  admitted  to  the  bar 

59-  3  c  a  mortal  mind  and  soul 

68-23  C"  no  transference  of  mortal  thought 

Un.    34—12  c  there  is  no  matter. 

Pul.    46-  4  *  C'  the  new  rules  were  formulatfd. 

No.    17-  7  c-  it  is  impossible  for  the  true  man 

Aly.    14-16  *  c'  further  payments  or 

conservation 

\Iy.  226-  7  c-  of  number  in  geometry, 

conservative 

Alis.  226-30  C"  swindler,  who  sells  himself 

Aly.  345-24  c  about  advice  on  surgical  cases." 

conservators 

Pul.    82-12  *  C"  of  the  world's  morals 

consider 

Alis.    31-  1  c-  to  he  menial  malpractice? 

65-14  not  c  the  false  side  of  existence 

131-19  just  to  c-  the  great  struggles  with 

297-25  will  c'  the  effects,  on  himself 

Chr.    55-13  neither  C'  the  operation —  Jsa.  5;  12. 

Ret.    22-9  "  C-  him  that  endured  —Hrb.  12  .•  3. 

.50-12  if  they  c  three  hundred  dollars 

83-28  when  we  c"  the  necessity  of 

Pul.    39-  9  poem  that  I  c  superbly  sweet 

49-  3  *  c"  her  their  spiritual  Leader 

No.    28-15  The  proof  .   .  .  I  c"  well  established. 

'02.     4—22  c-  these  two  commandments 

My.  138-  4  I  c-  this  agreement  a  great  benefit 

196-20  "C-  him  that  endured—  if e6.  12 ;  3. 


consider 

Aly.  223-15  do  not  c  myself  capable  of 

227-16  c-  well  their  ability  to  cope  with 

236-27  I  (■■  the  information  there  given 

237-  6  I  do  not  c"  a  precedent  for 

considerable 

Pul.    64-  5  *  There  is  usually  c  difficulty  in 

Aly.    66-  5  *  c  activity  has  been  going  on 

74-  5  *  will  bring  c"  numbers  of 

consideration 

Alls.    13-10  urge  upon  the  solemn  c 

133-  9  c'  to  the  following  Scripture, 

134-17  Let  no  c  bend  or  outweigh 

136-  9  brought  to  your  earnest  c, 

247-  4  proofs  ...  be  allowed  due  c\ 

350-  8  subject  given  out  for  f 

350-19  the  c  of  these  two  topics. 

Ret.    88-17  leads  inevitably  to  a  c'  of 

'01.    33-  1  piety  was  the  all-important  »" 

Aly.    54-28  *  c"  of  places  for  meeting 

8-5-29  *  Aside  from  every  other  c\ 

297-  4  in  c-  of  all  that  Miss  Barton 

360-10  In  €■  of  the  present  momentous 

considerations 

Alis.  317-19  These  c  prompt  my  answers 

Ret.    48-  9  all  these  c  moved  me  to 

No.      7-  4  No  personal  c'  should  allow 

'01.    30-20  destroying  all  lower  c 

considered 

Alis.  289-15  This  fact  should  be  duly  c" 

378-  3  A  patient  c  incurable  left  that 

Alan.    44-  1  spirit  .   .   .  shall  be  definitely  c". 

53-14  it  shall  be  c  an  offense. 

53-22  shall  be  c  a  sufficient  evidence 

71-16  no  Church  .   .   .  shall  be  c  loyal  that 

99-  4  c"  as  though  it  were  two  States, 

Un.     8-  1  Let  another  query  now  be  c, 

57-  3  Anatomically  c,  the  design  of 

Rud.     5-10  c-  apart  from  Mind. 

'02.     5-13  God  must  be  intelligently  c 

1.5-17  My  husband,  .   .   .  was  c"  wealthy, 

AJy.    54-17  *  different  places  were  C-, 

55-  6  *  Several  places  were  c", 

259-23  occasions,  f  either  collectively 

314-  9  c"  a  rarely  skilful  dentist. 

319-27  *  I  c-  the  time  an  important 

considering 

Alis.    92-  1  c"  the  necessity  for 

271-15  c  a  subject  that  is  unworthy 

Aly.  319-18  *  C"  the  questions  which  have 

consign 

Alis.  350-27  which  c  people  to  suffering. 

consigned 

Aly.  273-27  at  length  they  are  c"  to  dust. 

consigning 

Ret.    90-17  c"  them  to  the  care  of  nurse 
consigns 

Alis.  293-28  c"  sensibility  to  the  charnel-house 

consist 

Alis.  315-13  class  shall  c-  of  not  over 

Alan.    2.")-  5  The  Church  officers  shall  c'  of 

26-20  Board  of  Directors  shall  c"  of 

63-  5  The  ne.xt  lessons  C"  of 

64-  5  literature  sold  .   .   .  shall  c"  only  of 
76-16  shall  c-  of  three  members  of 

79-  4  shall  c-  of  not  less  than  three 

84-  9  class  shall  c'  of  not  more  than 

97-  5  c-  of  one  loyal  Christian  Scientist 

99-25  Committees  on  .   .   .  shall  c  of  men 

Pill.    4.5-28  *  sermons  hereafter  will  c-  of 

consisted 

'00.    13-22  The  Pergamene  church  c  of 

Aly.    34-14  *  The  Lesson-Sermon  c-  of 

consistencies 

Rud.     7-  5  conceptions  and  c"  of  C.  S. 
consistency 

'01.    26-  1  unity  and  c  of  Jesus'  theory 

Aly.  214-16  letters  questioning  the  c  of 
consistent 

Alis.  191-21  destroys  all  c  supposition  of 

22.3-15  disbelieves  in  .   .   .  and  is  c. 

312-  4  Love  is  c ,  uniform, 

Alan.    5.5-20  c",  consecrated  Christian  Scientist. 

'01.     6-19  €■  with  Christ's  hillside  sermon, 

Hea.      4-28  c  with  our  inconsistent  statement 

Aly.  vii-11  *  c  and  constant  right  thinking 

94-10  *  steady,  c  growth  of  the  sect 

291-17  uniform,  c,  sympathetic, 

consistently 

Mis.  105-13  if  this  sense  were  c  sensible. 

'01.     4-24  Scientists  c'  conceive  of  God  as  One 


CONSISTENTLY 


1G9 


CONSTITUTION 


consistently  ,J""'""^ 

'01       7-  1    c-  conceivable  as  the  personality  of 

7-14    c-  say,  "Our  Father-Mother  (Joil 
Ml/.  313-20    r  have  always  c-  declareil 

consisting 

Mis.  132-16  c"  in  part  of  dictating  answers 

Man.    88-  7  c-  of  three  members, 

102-  4  r  of  not  less  than  three  metiibcrs, 

My.    80-17  *  services  were  identical,  c  of 

consists  ^       ^   „ 

t/n.     4-23  "life  eternal"  c-  in— i/oftn  17;  3. 

22-  3  this  likeness  c  in  a  sense  of 

Pul.    38-8  *  It  c-  of  fourteen  chai)teTS, 

'02.    17-22  Happiness  c"  in  beinp  .   .   .  ROOd  ; 

Pco.     6-12  *  "The  art  of  medicine  c"  in 

My.  108-11  c-  in  this  forcible  fact  : 

consolation 

Un.    17-12  c-  from  borrowed  scintillations. 

Mg.    38-  3  *  in  God  is  all  c  and  comfort, 

283-27  C-  and  peace  are  based  on 

290-13  for  your  support,  c,  and  victory. 

console 

Mis.  131-  8  let  the  leaner  sort  r  this  brother  s 

27.'5-18  c-  the  innocent,  and  throw  wide  the 

Un.    18-13  in  order  to  c  it. 

18-14  you  oftenest  c'  others  in 

'02.    19-  3  hastened  to  c  his  unfaithful 

consolidate 

Man.    72-18    shall  c  under  one  church 
consolidating 

My.    200-  3    c-  the  genius  of  C.  S. 

consoling 

Mis.  327-24    c-  their  afflictions,  and  helping 

consonance 

Mis.  364-  1  c-  with  the  textboolv  of  C.  S. 

Man.    51-  2  in  c-  with  the  Scriptural  demand 

72-23  in  c  with  The  Mother  Church  Manual. 

Ret.    93-  7  in  c"  with  their  Principle. 

consonant 

My.  277-16    Killing  men  is  not  c  with 

conspicuous 

Mis.    83-21    meekness  was  as  r  as 
My.  272-26    *  and  leads  with  such  c  success 
conspicuously 

My.    85-13    *  it  is  c  manifest. 

356-  3    where  God  dwells  most  c" 
conspiracy 

Mis.  177-  6  leagued  together  in  secret  c* 

Ret.    63-16  nothing  but  a  c  against  man's 

63-18  feel  bound  to  expose  this  c, 

'02.      1-11  combined  in  formidable  c", 

conspirator 

My.  128-25    as  effectually  as  does  a  subtle  c"  ; 

conspire 

Ret.    78-22    to  c  against  the  blessings 

conspires 

Peo.    11-27    Scientific  guessing  c"  unwittingly 

constancy 

Po.  page  3    poem 

My.    37-14    *  c  of  your  obedience  during 

constant 

Mis.  115-16  c  watchfulness  and  prayer 

147-14  one  who  makes  it  his  c  rule 

236-15  yielding  to  c  solicitations 

241-15  "f  combat  and  direful  struggles, 

263-18  their  c  petitions  for  the  same, 

Ret.   32-17  *  Whose  most  c  substance  seems 

38-  7  I  yielded  to  a  r  conviction 

Put.      9-25  c"  prayers,  prophecies,  and 

No.    46-  9  must  answer  the  c"  inquiry: 

'01.    23-28  *  "only  the  c"  relation  between 

'02.    18-  4  c  spectacle  of  sin  thrust  upon 

Po.    15-20  c-  as  love  that  outliveth  the 

16-  2  c-  and  hopeful  though  winter 

My.  vii-ll  *  consistent  and  c  right  thinking 

48-18  *  c-  daily  reading  of  the  Bible 

,  86-  3  *  will  be  c  and  sincere. 

89—19  *  almost  as  c  as  petitions 

134-  1  c  battle  against  the  world, 

160-  6  in  c-  relation  with  the  divine, 

175-  4  requires  my  f"  attention  and  time, 

192-24  c-  recurring  demands  upon  my  time 

294-19  in  spite  of  the  C"  stress  of 

Constantine 

Mis.  224-  7    courtier  told  C-  that  a  mob 

constantly 

Mis.    62-  4  opposite  image  .  .  .  kept  c  in  mind, 

13.3-27  I  turn  c"  to  divine  Love 

160-11  gaining  c    in  the  knowledge 

177-29  I  am  c  homesick  for  heaven. 


constantly  ...nwii 

Mis.  206-19  Scientist  is  C'  accentuating  harmony 

238-28  fal.sehoods  kept  c    before  the  public. 

205-27  c-  called  to  settle  quebliona 

3.53-30  they  c  go  to  her  for  help, 

Rrl.    73-21  C'-  to  scrutinize  physical 

82-  2  yet  their  core  is  c  renewed  ; 

Un.    30-  3  C  uses  the  worfl  .snul 

Rud.     9-  4  c"  sowing  the  seeds  of  discord 

Pan.     8-28  They  c  reiterate  the  belief  of 

12-  6  how  can  Spirit  be  c"  pa.>4sing 

'02.      1-  5  church  communicants  c'  increase 

Ilea.      5-19  grand  truth  which  is  c  covered, 

9-  5  We  are  c  thinking  and  talking 

Peo.      2-26  belli  c  before  the  people's 

My.    11-5  *  has  been  c-  at  her  post 

22-  5  *  the  c-  increasing  attendance 

76-  5  *  new  contributions  were  f  bping 

95-  5  *  r-  strengthenerl  by  members 

211-24  lies,  poured  c'  into  his  mind, 

231-19  Mrs.  Kddy  is  r  receiving 

305-17  demand  for  this  book  c  increases. 

308-27  household  law,  c  enforced, 

constellation 

Mis.  340-27  Every  luminary  in  the  c  of 
constituency 

No.     4-22  true  c  of  being. 
constituent 

No.     4-  7  human  error,  a  c  part  of 

constituents 

Mis.  296-  4  among  its  c  and  managers 

My.  340-23  has  suggested  to  his  c 

constitute 


Mis. 


Ret. 


Un. 

No. 


Pan. 
'01. 


My. 

88-17 
136-13 
259-19 

constituted 

Mis.    56-14 

217-15 
79-19 
6.5-16 
80-  8 
167-26 
318-  2 

constitutes 

Mis.      9-30 


V—  6      C  THE  SUCCESS  OP  A  STUDENT 

65-28    c-  the  divine  law  of  healing. 
234-25    C  physical  and  mental  perfection, 
65-25    c  the  only  evangelism, 
67-  4    human  thought  does  not  c"  sin, 
68-29    good,  and  pure  c'  his  ancestry. 
76-20    f  the  Mind-healer  a  wonder-worker, 
24-20    God  and  the  universe —  c  all 
56-27    c"  the  miasma  of  earth. 
10-27    c"  the  phenomena  of  being, 
11-  6    c-  his  individuality  in  the 
38-21    and  loving  .   .   .  c  C.  S., 
10-30    r  no  part  of  man,  but  obscure  man. 
1-14    c-  mental  and  physical  perfection. 
5-  4    he  beheves  three  persons  f  the 
5-16    c-  a  Christian  Scientist, 

*  externals  c  the  smallest  feature  of 

c-  the  Hoard  of  Trustees 

c  man,  and  nothing  less  is  man 


Man. 
Ret. 
My. 


c-  laws  to  that  effect, 

nature  is  c  of  and  by  Spirit. 

c-  by  a  Deed  of  Trust 

If  the  religion  of  to-day  is  c  of 

*  c"  a  severe  tax  upon 

The  c-  religious  rights  in 

c-  a  new  style  of  language. 


false  sense  of  what  c  happiness 

56-13  to  conclude  that  Spirit  c 

86-27  f  our  mortal  environment. 

86-29  €.■  their  present  eafth  and  heaven  : 

185-  8  C"  a  so-called  material  man, 

206-16  nor  lack  of  what  c  true  manhood. 

233-26  rule  of  C.  S.  is  what  r  its  utility  : 

375-14  *  idea  of  what  c'  true  art. 

Man.    28-  4  Law  <••  government. 

Ret     28-20  increases,  diminishes,  c,  and 

67-  4  f  the  hunuin  or  physical  concept. 

Un.    53-  7  it  f  the  lie  an  evil. 

Pul     53-21  *  c  the  power  of  the  human  soul. 

'01       2-14  Absolute  certainty  .   .   .  f  its  utility, 

7-  5  f  the  individuality  of  the  intinite 

My.    64-18  *  c-  the  high  standing  of  C.  S. 

constituting 

Mis.  56-11    Every  indication  of  matter  s  c  life 

364-15    r  and  governing  all  identity, 
Rud.     2-  6    subjects,  or  agents,  C"  the 

Constitution 

Mu    12S-  7  C-  of  the  United  States, 

200-  2  individual  rights  under  the  C" 

2o)_22  C-  of  the  Inited  States 

282-  3  in  our  C',  and  in  the  laws  of  God. 

constitution 

Mis  224-14  different  history,  r,  culture, 

382-25  wrote  its  c"  and  by-laws, 

3,S2-26  also  the  C'  and  by-laws  of 

Pul     70-22  *  something  in  the  c  of  man 


CONSTITUTIONAL 


170 


CONTAINS 


constitutional 

'01.    33-16  c   laws  of  their  land  ; 

Peo.    10-12  our  c  Bill  of  Rights. 

My.  227-22  justice,  c  individual  rights, 

340-18  through  c-  interpretations. 

constrained 

My.  360-12  I  am  c  to  say,  If  I  can  settle  this 

construct 

Mis.  330-32  c  the  stalk,  instruct  the  ear, 

My.    71-28  *  c-  an  auditorium  that  would 

constructed 

Put.    75-22  *  the  church  c  in  the  great 

Aly.  157-16  *  Building  in  Washington  is  c\ 

constructing 

Mis.  244-  5  Mind  alone  c  the  human  system, 
construction 

Pul.    65-19  *  whose  architectural  v 

76-  1  *  material  used  in  its  c" 

My.    24-24  *  enduring  character  of  its  C", 

63-  3  *  the  r  of  the  church, 

71-15  *  been  in  process  of  c", 

75-29  *  any  part  of  the  expense  of  its  C 

83-24  *  the  r  of  the  new  temple 

318-12  to  defend  my  grammatical  c, 

338-21  may  have  overlooked  the  c  that 

construed 

Mis.  121-32  c-  the  substitution  of  a  good  man 

291-11  is  often  c  as  direct  orders. 

No.     9-26  humanly  c ,  and  according  to  Webster, 

My.  329-  1  *  This  was  c"  to  include 

construes 

Mis.  301-  9  what  the  law  c'  as  crime. 

consult 

Man.    47-  7  may  c  with  an  M.  D.  on  the  anatomy 

'02.    17-25  C-  thy  every-day  life  ; 

My.  338-16  not  allowed  to  c'  me  relative  to 

consultation 

Mis.  378-  8  After  much  c  among  ourselves, 

consulted 

Mis.  146-13  have  hitherto  declined  to  be  f 

289-30  Mutual  interests  .   .   .  should  be  C, 

348-32  student  who  c  me  on  this 

349-12  he  c  me  on  the  feasibility  of 

Man.    67-  2  is  not  to  be  c-  on  cases  of 

70-  1  Pastor  Emeritus  to  be  C\ 

87-  7  is  not  to  be  c"  on  this  subject. 

88-16  President  not  to  be  C'. 

88-17  President  is  not  to  be  C" 

My.  114-15  I  c  no  other  authors  and 

137-26  c  Lawyer  Streeter  about  the  method. 

consulting 

Man.    27-  8  without  c  with  the  full  Board 

70-  5  without  first  c  her  on  said  subject 

consume 

Mis.    51-31  that  ye  may  c-  It —  Jas.  4  .■  3. 

366-  3  attention  that  human  hypotheses  c\ 

No.    40-  2  c-  it  on  your  lusts."—  see  Jas.  4;  3. 

My.  124-31  that  they  c  in  their  own  fires 

160-23  will  eventually  c"  this  planet. 

consumed 

Mis.    82-26  is  c'  as  a  moth, 

230-  4  great  amount  of  time  Is  c  In 

326-12  they  c  the  next  dwelling  ; 

Ret.    72-10  f  with  terrors."—  Psal.  73;  19. 

My.    25-18  the  time  c"  in  travel, 

105-10  the  lungs  were  mostly  C". 

160-26  until  the  sinner  is  c, 

consumes 

Mis.  117-21  each  step  be  taken,  c  time, 

Ret.    94-10  c"  whatsoever  is  of  sin. 

consuming 

Mis.  151-  6  God  is  a  c"  fire. 

326-15  "God  is  a  c  fire."—  Heb.  12;  29. 

Ret.    79-  6  In  this  c  heat  false  images 

'02.    18-12  nor  spared  .  .  .  the  c  tares. 

consummate 

Mis.  194-29  c-  naturalness  of  the  Life 

200-  1  c-  naturalness  of  Truth 

213-  7  c-  the  joys  of  acquiescence 

355-10  To  c-  this  desideratum. 

Ret.    82-22  to  r  much  good  or  else  evil ; 

My.    23-  6  *  to  C"  the  erection  of  the 

274-  7  so  €■  man's  being  with  the 

consummated 

Ret.    20-27  A  plot  was  cr  for 

My.    14-  3  when  this  bringing  is  c, 

292-  7  and  the  joy  of  acquiescence  c*. 

consummates 

'02.     6-18  and  c"  the  First  Commandment, 


consummation 

Mis.    98-22  *  "c-  devoutly  to  be  wished." 

322-22  For  this  c"  He  hath  given  you 

Un.    17-19  *  f  devoutly  to  be  wished." 

Pul.      8-19  earn  a  few  pence  toward  this  c". 

45-11  *  features  of  this  glorious  v 

My.    60-28  *  to  perform  in  this  wonderful  c". 

181-16  *  c  devoutly  to  be  wished" 

283-11  prayed  and  labored  for  the  c  of 

consumption 

Mis.    58-  1  //  one  has  died  of  c", 

58-  7  learns  that  c"  did  not  kill  him. 

Ret.    16-  8  since  she  .   .   .  was  in  c  ! 

Pul.    54-30  of  incipient  pulmonary  c". 

'01.    17-16  the  last  stages  of  c',  pneumonia, 

Aly.    80-  5  *  cured  of  blindness,  of  c" 

105-  7  I  healed  c  in  its  last  stages, 

contact 

Mis.  110-  9  lose  them  not  through  c  with  the 

229-  5  catching  when  exposed  to  c  with 

236-  7  from  c"  with  family  difficulties, 

Pul.    31-15  *  close  c  with  public  feeling 

36-  6  *  to  retire  from  active  c  with 
68-10  *  to  retire  from  active  c  with 

contagion 

Mis.  228-20  chapter  sub-title 

229-26  a  better  preventive  of  c 

Aly.  116-  1  chapter  sub-title 

116-  5  fact  .   .   .  realized  will  stop  a  c. 

116-  8  it  is  a  c —  a  mental  malady, 

116-15  danger  and  darkness  of  personal  C". 

116-16  Forgetting  .   .   .  brings  on  this  c- . 

116-23  from  injustice  and  personal  f. 

118-  4  the  disobedient  spread  per.sonal  c, 
contagious 

Alis.  228-28  Common  consent  is  c', 

228-30  infectious  and  c"  diseases, 

229-10  good  is  more  c  than  evil, 

229-20  confidence  of  mankind  in  c  disease 

My.  116-  2  At  a  time  of  c"  disease, 

116—20  not  a  symptom  of  this  c  malady, 

190-  9  of  c  and  organic  diseases? 

219-28  infectious  and  C"  diseases 

220-  7  reporting  of  a  c  case  to 

226-30  infectious  or  c  diseases." 

344-23  infectious  and  c  diseases. 

contain 

Mis.    16-20  more  than  a  person,  .   .   .  can  c"  ; 

76-12  but  they  c  immortal  souls  ! 

309-30  which  c  all  and  much  more 

311-23  The  works  .   .   .  c  absolute  Truth, 

366-  6  they  c"  and  offer  Science, 

Hea.     4-  1  finite  cannot  c  the  infinite, 

12-  1  c"  no  medicinal  properties. 

My.    50-21  *  records  c  these  simple  .   .   .  words, 

87-  2  *  greater  than  the  building  could  C". 

179-13  Testaments  c  self-evident  truths 

334-10  *  still  C"  the  original  account  of 

contained 

Mis.    50-  7  c  in  that  book, 

92-16  c-  in  that  chapter  of  "S.  and  H. 

199-27  so-called  miracles  c  in  Holy  Writ 

302-29  divine  teachings  c  in  "S.  and  H. 

Man.    34-  9  teaching  f  in  the  C.  S.  textbook, 

43-  9  is  C"  in  the  books  of  the 

63-10  C.  S.  c-  in  their  textbook. 

80-10  By-Laws  c  in  this  Manual. 

Ret.      2-24  c"  a  full  account  of  the 

91-  6  c  in  what  is  commonly  known  as 

Pul.    53-10  *  c  in  the  one  word  —  faith. 

55-22  *  c  in  the  volume  entitled  "S.  and  H. 

'00.      3-24  c-  this  divine  appellative 

'02.    15-  1  letters  mailed  to  me  c  threats 

My.    17-14  c-  in  the  .scripture,—  /  Pet.  2;  6. 

18-28  It  c  the  following  articles  : 

54-  5  *  Boston  Traveler  c  the  following 

138-28  *  statements  c'  in  the  annexed  letter 

171-29  *  The  casket  c'  a  gavel 

199-13  joint  resolutions  c'  therein 

containing 

Mis.  217-18  presuppose  .   .   .  person  f  Infinite 

280-21  c-  beautiful  hand-painted  flowers 

Man.    98-15  papers  c  such  an  article. 

Ret.     1-  9  manuscripts  c  Scriptural  sonnets, 

37-  2  c  the  complete  statement  of  C.  S., 
Pul.    28-  5  *  c-  the  C.  S.  seal, 

60-20  *  c-  pneumatic  wind-chests 

My.  172-23  *  box  c  the  gavel  was  opened 

223-13  c"  questions  about  secular  affairs, 

332-17  *  paper  c  this  card  is  now  in 

contains 

Mis.  273-26  class  which  C"  that  number. 

Un.     2-18  c-  neither  discord  nor  disease. 


CONTAINS 


171 


CONTINUED 


contains 

Un.    14-  1  platform,  whirh  c-  such  planks  as 

Put.  vii-  1  C"  scintillatioriH  froiu  press  and 

86-  2  *  c"  a  solid  gold  l)OX, 

'01.     6-14  We  hear  .   .   .  this  Person  c  three 

Hea.      7-28  it  c'  no  arRUineiit  for  a  creed 

My.    53-26  *  c  some  very  interesliiiK 

68-  6  *  c  about  one  mile  and  a  half  of  pews. 

69-16  *  auditorium  c  seven  fjalleries, 

98-14  *  c  a    ...  remarkable  announcement 

112-18  c  a  Science  which  is  demonstrable 

146-13  C.  S.  c-  infinitely  more  than 

180-12  C.  S.  C  no  element  whatever  of 

299-11  c"  the  entire  truth  of 
contaminating 

Ret.    52-  5  c'  influences  of  those  who 

contemned 

My.    33-22  vile  person  is  c  ; —  Psal.  15.-  4. 
contemplate 

Alis.    16-28  earnestly  to  c  this  new-born 

155-29  were  they  to  C"  the  universal 

321-29  wisdom  and  Love  to  c, 

'01.     15-14  to  c-  the 'infinite  blessings 

contemplated. 

My.  137-24  I  had  c  doing  this 

237-  1  c  reference  in  S.  and  H. 

343-  6  *  "No  present  change  is  c 

contemplating 

Mis.    64-12  Persons  c'  a  course  at  the 

308-25  c"  personality  impedes  spiritual 

380-  7  When  C'  the  majesty  and 

Man.    94-10  should  go  away  c  truth  ; 

Po.     v-10  *  c  this  lofty  New  Hampshire  crag, 

My.  216-30  C"  these  important  wants, 

290-  2  c  this  sudden  international 

contemplation 

Mis.    98-  3  that  his  c"  regarding  himself 

136-11  turning  aside  for  one  hour  from  c 

309-10  true  c  of  his  character. 

322-  2  earnestly  invite  you  to  its  C" 

contemplative 

Mis.    43-13  c  reading  of  my  books, 
contemporary 

Alis.    22-  7  what,  but  the  c"  of  Christianity, 

My.   98-30  *  our  c ,  the  Boston  Times, 
contempt 

Mis.  170-27  expressing  the  utmost  c . 

170-28  recorded  as  having  expressed  c 

My.  324-  4  *  thought  of  c  for  the  unlearned, 

contemptible 

Mis.  226-21  liar  and  hypocrite  is  so  c, 

230-  8  one  of  which  is  c", 

contemptuously 

No.    41-  4  Pharisees  .  .  .  c"  called  him 

contending 

No.      1-15  noise  and  stir  of  c  sentiments 

Hea.     9-13  C-  for  the  reality  of 

My.  148-27  to  gain  power  over  c  sects 

content 

Pan.    11-20  Mortals,  c  with  something  less 

11—26  lost  image  that  mortals  are  c  to 

My.  151-26  They  were  c  to  look  no  higher 

contented 

My.    80-  2  *  prosperous,  c  men  and  women, 

87-  9  *  and  cheerfully  c"  multitude 

95-17  *  c-  and  well-dressed  body  of  people. 

contentiously 

Mis.  156-25  listening  .  .  .  amicably,  or  c", 

contents 

Mis.     9-21  the  c-  of  this  cup  of  selfish 

50-16  understanding  of  the  c  of  this  book, 

My.  178-27  c-  of  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the 

304-30  she  has  stolen  the  c  of 

338-11  The  c-  of  the  last  lecture 

contest 

Mis.  101-10  they  began  and  ended  in  a  c  for 

188-11  a  f  between  Truth  and  error  ; 

Ret.     3-  7  caused  that  prolonged  c 

56-13  this  c"  must  go  on  until 

contests 

Peo.     2-19  demoniacal  c"  over  religion. 

context 

Mis.  194—19  The  c"  of  the  foregoing 

Hea.     8-  9  perceive  the  meaning  of  the  c", 

contexts 

My.  110-32  torn  from  their  necessary  c, 

continent 

Ret.    47-  5  Students  from  all  over  our  c, 

Pul.    75-26  *  most  nearly  fire-proof  ...  on  the  r. 


continent  n  m 

Pea.    10-28  slavery  was  abolished  on  this  c\ 

My.    85-10  *  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  on  thi.s  c". 

88-  5  *  C.  S.,  as  now  before  this  c, 

continents 

Mis.  152-  4  in  love  c  clasp  hands. 

My.  124-12  heart  meeting  heart  across  c" 

194-  2  in  broad  facts  over  great  c 
contingent 

Ret.    67-22  in  no  way  c  on  Adam's  thought, 

No.    43-  3  Truth  is  not  c  on  matter. 

Aly.  179-26  being  c  on  nothing  written 

293-23  r  on  the  power  of  God, 

continual 

Mis.  316-20  c  recapitulation  of  tired  aphorisms 

Un.    41-17  c-  presence  and  power  of  good. 

No.    37-17  demands  His  c  presence, 

continually 

Mis.    92-  7  needs  c  to  study  thLs  textbook. 

1.30-10  looking  c  for  a  fault  in 

151-25  c-  be  full  of  oil, 

362-20  C-,  until  self -extinguished  by 

Man.    48-13  c  stroll  by  her  house, 

Un.     9-24  Healing  has  gone  on  c  ; 

No.    20-28  c  straying  into  forbidden  by-paths 

My.     9-11  *  c-  move  us  to  utter  our  gratitude 

130-14  to  be  c-  pursuing  a  lie 

346-  1  *  her  views,  .  .  .  were  c  surprising. 
continuance 

Peo.     2-  2  which  insures  man's  c 

My.  198-  7  God  grant  not  only  the  c-  of 

continue 

Mis.  xii-  3  With  armor  on,  I  c  the  march, 

42-  2  does  life  c  in  thought  only 

86-  6  must  c  to  strive  with  sickness, 

92-23  to  c-  the  study  of  this  textbook. 

154-23  C-  in  His  love. 

164-  7  this  will  c'  to  be  seen 

164-22  Thus  it  will  c",  .   .   .  until  man 

256-18  c"  to  send  to  each  applicant 

273-19  c",  as  at  present,  to  send 

286-  7  will  c  unproliibited  in  C.  S. 

304-16  *  will  c-  until  that  Exhibition  closes. 

310-18  To  c"  one's  connection  with  this 

312-25  Truth  that  will  f  to  reverberate 

359-  5  you  c'  the  mental  argument 

Man.    58-  9  will  c  to  preach  for  this  Church 

61-23  should  r  about  eight  or  nine  minutea 

72-22  c"  its  present  form  of  government 

90-12  will  c  not  over  one  week. 

Ret.    22-15  c-  till  its  involved  errors  are 

50-24  c  to  organize  churches, 

65-18  it  will  f  to  avoid  whatever 

81-  7  and  our  friendship  will  surely  c". 

84-  4  should  f  to  study  this  textbook. 
84-12  c  to  study  and  assimilate  this 

85-  4  to  c  the  organization  of  churches, 
Pul.     6-  3  it  will  f  till  the  antithesis  of 

79-28  *  this  condition  can  never  long  c\ 

83-  1  *  c-  to  demand  woman's  love 

No.     7-  7  and  c"  to  do  so  unto  the  end. 

46-22  I  shall  c  to  labor  and  wait. 

Pan.      6-  5  let  us  r  to  denounce  evil 

6-6  c"  to  fight  it  until  it  disappears. 

14-12  c"  to  characterize  her  government, 

'01.    19-  9  c  to  ask,  and  because  of  your 

My.     5-27  C-  to  choose  whom  ye  will  serve. 

13-32  it  will  f  to  "prosper—  Isa.  55;  U. 

37-10  *  all  that  you  have  done  and  c  to  do 

122-  9  plant  will  f  to  grow. 

123-  4  I  nuist  c  to  prize  love  even  more 
123-  8  C"  to  urge  the  perfect  model 
132-18  Oh,  may  these  rich  blessings  r- 
141-26  branch  "churches  f  •  their  communion 
166-  3  will  r  with  divine  approbation. 
175-26  Let  brotherlv  love  c\ 

191-  8  C-  steadfast  in  love 

195-29  c-  to  build,  rebuild,  adorn,  and 

200-29  For  this  I  shall  f  to  pray. 

246-  2  c-  for  three  years  as  practitioners 

261-  7  Let  it  c'  thus  with  one  exception  : 

267-  4  Nothing  can  .  .  .  f  forever  which  is 

continued 

Mis.  110-21  thanksgiving  for  the  r  progress 

192-16  name  shall  be  f—  P.tal.  72;  17. 

yfan.    60-  3  C'  Throughout  the  Year. 

60-  5  c-  twelve  months  each  year. 

Ret.     8-10  c  until  I  grew  discouraged, 

45-  9  c"  organization  retards  spiritual 

Pul.    37-21  *  "Mother  feels  very  strongly."  he  f, 

41-  4  *  contributions  which  c  to  flow  in 

49-15  *  she  c  :  "Look  at  those  big  elms  ! 

64-12  *  to  stop  the  C"  inflow  of  money 


CONTINUED 


172 


CONTRIBUTORS 


continued  , .       ,, 

No    20-26  c-  series  of  mortal  hypothes<^-<, 

Po     v-22  *  r  to  reach  the  author 

Mu'    44-28  *  desire  to  express  tlieir  <-  loyalty 

5.=i-'>0  *  c-  there  until  March.  18'J4. 

56-31  *  <■■  growth,  this  c  overcrowding, 

91-24  *  the  church  has  c'  to  grow. 

222-10  c-  :  "If  ve  have  faith—  Matt.  1<  ;  20. 

318-27  would  have  r  with  a  long  argument. 

continues 

Mis   isS-22  c-  the  explanation  of  the  power 

365-21  but  it  C-.  and  increases. 

No     1^  4  That  it  C  to  rise, 

'00      9-14  reformer  c'  his  lightning, 

'02       6-10  c-  to  demonstrate  this  grand 

My       5-21  c-  to  love  more  and  to  serve 

94-  1  *  growth  c-  in  like  proportion 

236-  7  this  name  c-  to  be  multiplied, 

continuing 

Mis.  252-12    C-  this  category,  we  learn 

continuity 

Pan.     4-  3    owes  its  origin  and  c-  to 
Mu     .5.3-29    *  even  though  the  c"  of  thought 
342-19    c-  of  The  Church  of  Christ, 

continuous  ^  , ,  ^ 

Pul.    59-6    *  C  services  were  held  from  nine  to 

continuously 

Man.  8.5-18    members  who  have  not  been  r 

contract 

Mis.  243-28  and  the  organ  to  C"  ; 

289-16  when  by  the  marriage  r 

290-  5  animus  of  the  c    is  preserved 

297-21  claims  growing  out  of  this  f. 

297-23  or  this  f  is  legally  dissolved. 

contractors 

Mis.  289-22    must  not  be  retaken  by  the  c', 

contracts 

My.    12-  4    *  justified  the  letting  of  c. 

contradict 

Mis.  190-17  will  r  the  interpretations  that 

382-  2  my  experience  would  c  it 

Rud.      7-14  Science  and  spiritual  sense  c  this. 

No.     6-  2  would  c-  the  Science  of  Mind-healing 

contradicted 

Mis.  29.5-21    not  only  be  queried,  but  flatly  c". 
My.  334-  7    *  allegation  .  .  .  she  has  c  herself, 

contradicting  ^  ^ 

Pan.     4-28  Bv  admitting  .   .   .  and  then  r  them, 

6-12  talking  serpent,  f  the  word  of  God 

My.  294-10  unrighteous  r  minds  of  mortals. 

330-  8  *  thus  c-  his  own  statement. 

contradiction 

Mis.    83-11    please  explain  this  seeming  c? 

361-14    c  of  human  hypotheses  ; 
Ret.    22-10    endured  such  c  of  sinners —  ileo.  12/  3. 
Un.    38-  4    Death  is  a  r  of  Life, 
Mi/.  196-20    endured  such  c  of  sinners—  neo.  12;  3. 

contradictions 

L'n.    16-8    unheard-of  c",— ab.surdities  ; 
Pan.      7-21    or  a  vague  apology  for  c . 
Hea.      4-23    with  such  self-evident  C  ? 

contradictory 

Mis.  190-15  too  limited  and  c. 

372-  2  incorrect,  c,  unscientific, 

i^e^    34-  6  the  reply  was  dark  and  c\ 

59-  4  have  no  c'  significations. 

JVo.     5-26  Any  c- fusion  of  Truth  with  error,  . 

'Oi.    25-23  as  c-  as  the  blending  of  good  and 

contradicts 

Mis.    14-  3  material  view  which  c"  the 

96-31  Science  c  this  evidence  ; 

195-17  divine  logic,  .  .   .  c  this  inference,,  i 

221-24  Such  denial  also  c  the  doctrine 

Ret.    60-25  Material  sense  c  Science, 

94-  5  and  yet  r  divine  Science 

contradistinction 

Mis.    36-  4  in  r  to  good  and  Truth, 

73-30  in  c"  to  the  testimony  of 

Un.    52-  1  in  r  to  the  supposition  that 

52-  9  c-  to  the  false  consciousness  of 

'01.    24-24  In  c  to  his  views  I 

'02.     2-  8  in  c  to  all  error, 

contrary 

Mis.    29-28  on  the  C-,  they  fulfil  His  laws  ; 

3.50-12  On  the  c",  our  deliberations  were, 

3.50-28  On  the  c,  I  cannot  serve  two 

Man.    5.5-23  c  to  the  statement  thereof 

86-22  shall  teach  nothing  c"  thereto. 

Ret.    38-10  I  set  to  work,  c  to  my  inclination, 

72-  4  is  c-  to  the  law  of  God  ; 


contrary  ^     ,., 

Un.     4-18  on  the  C",  the  Father  bids  man 

14-28  but  the  c\  that  by  this  knowledgi-, 

19-  5  are  c  to  His  creative  will, 

19-15  On  the  C-,  evil  is  only  a  delusive 

Pul     45-18  *  repeatedly  asseverated  to  the  v. 

54-13  *  On  the  C",  the  whole  transaction 

84-16  *  to  the   C  notwithstanding. 

Rud.    11-  1  c-  to  the  law  of  Spirit. 

No.    21-  1  c-  to  the  life  and  teachings 

'00      9-3  0'  to  their  Inclination. 

My   106-12  On  the  c ,  C.  S.  has  healed  cases 

138-  7  carried  on  c'  to  my  wishes. 

215-25  on  the  c,  he  bade  them  take  script. 

308-30  On  the  c,  my  father  was  aUiJIlIOO 

351-25  any  assertions  to  the  c  are  false.         •  '_\ 

3,59-  2  These  Directors  do  not  act  c  to  UloO 

contrast  ,  .,^^     ,, 

Mis.  238-  4    to  c-  with  that  childhood  s  wrong  » 

contrasted 

Ret.    30-14    as  c"  with  the  foibles 

41-  2    as  c-  with  its  present  welcome 

contribute  ^  . 

Mis.  156-  1  they  would  c  oftener  to  the  pages  -   -  ■» 

240-12  All  education  should  c  to 

305-24  *  asked  to  c  one  cent 

My      7-19  *  we  agree  to  c-  any  portion  of 

9-  5  *  agree  to  c  any  portion  of  ■> 

9-22  to  C  any  part  of  two  millions 

10-20  *  not  expected  to  c"  money  against 

20-30  *  to  ask  the  members  to  c-  to 

21-12  *  in  order  to  r  more  liberally  \ 

96-20  *  invited  to  c  what  they  could 

98-22  *  no  member  .   .   .  was  asked  to  c- 

216-24  and  no  longer  c  to  The 

244-14  to  c  my  part  towards  this  result. 

contributed 

Mis.  20.3-  2  pretty  pond  r  to  Pleasant  v  lew, 

Pul     64-  9  *  Men,  women,  and  children  c', 

My     19-13  *  of  the  many  branch  churches  which  C 

22-  9  *  Christian  Scientists  have  c  already  ;..^ 

28-  6  *  experience  of  many  who  have  r 

31-12  *  c-  from  over  the  entire  world. 

58-13  *  c-  to  the  erection  of  these  mighty 

86-14  *  c-  before  the  actual  work  was 

contributes 

My.    68-23    *  c-  not  a  little  to  the  imposing 

contributing  ,  ^  i    .. 

My.    78-16    *  high  with  bank-notes,  everybody  c  , 

contribution 

Mis   143-25  call  from  me  for  this  extra  c, 

148-24  I  was  not  aware  that  the  c"  box 

Pul.    71-  5  *  c-  of  a  quarter  of  a  million  dollars 

My     12-14  *  promptness  of  his  own  c •. 

99-19  *  c-  baskets  when  passed  around 

347-22  Special  c'  to  "Bohemia." 

contributions 

Mis.  140-15  c-  to  the  Building  Fund 

143-21  c-  of  one  thousand  dollars  each. 

148-26  c-  from  the  people  present 

156-  8  send  in  your  c-  as  usual 

,303-26  will  respond  to  this  letter  by  r. 

305-16  *  small  c  from  many  persons 

30.5-17  *  rather  than  large  c-  from  a  few.  .,o 

306-12  *  C-  should  be  sent  to  the 

349-29  the  c",  when  I  preached, 

3.50-  1  two  thousand  dollars  of  my  own  c 

Man.    96-13  and  trust  to  c"  for  his  fee. 

Pul         V-   4      C-    OF   S4,460   WERE   DEVOTED 

41-3  *  a  cessation  of  the  tide  of  c- 

44-21  *  building  a  church  by  voluntary  c,  >J 

57-  4  *  c  for  its  erection  came  from 

63-24  *  by  the  voluntary  c"  of 

64-12  *  compelled  to  refuse  further  f. 

'01     27-  3  *  "The  best  r  that  have  been  made 

My.    14-29  *  c-  to  the  building  fund 

23-1  *  to  delay  our  c-      .,,.,,  >0 

2.5-  9  *  their  r  to  the  building  fund. 

.30-22  *  Some  of  these  C  were 

76-5  *  c-  were  constantly  being  received  ; 

76-  9  *  no  more  c'  to  the  building  fund 

76-21  *  all  c-  have  been  voluntary. 

98-23  *  C-  were  entirely  voluntary. 

contributor  ja 

.    Mis.  .30.5-28    *  name  of  each  r. 

My.  217-11    in  equal  shares  to  each  c-. 

217-13    each  r  will  receive  his  dividend 

(see  also  Eddy)  ^-^ 

contributors  ^n 

Mis.  141-29    to  the  several  c", 

31.3-12    c-  to  The  C.  S.  Journal 
Pul.    41-  8    *  four  thousand  of  the.se  c* 


>0 


CONTRIBUTORS 


173 


CONVEYED 


contributors 

Pul.    42-11     *  little 

86-20 
My.    27-10 

27-11 

42-10 


217-12 

contrite 

Un.    61-27 

contrition 

Mis.  134-  3. 

control 

Mis.    37-11 


to  the  building'  fund, 

*  all  r  wherever  they  may  he, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  The  c"  to  ttie  Ijuiiding  fund 

*  helpful  t  •  to  our  periodicals, 
216-14    chapter  aub-title 

217-  9    bonds  for  my  clear  children  c 

c  shall  have  arrived  at  legal  age. 


;'n"qf'f- 


c-  heart  soonest  discerns  this  truth, 
as  you  have  expressed  c 


under  the  c  of  God, 
45-  4    enables  you  to  (•■  pain. 
69-32    want  of  c  over  "the  fish— Gcn.  1  .•  26. 
97-13    All  human  c  is  animal  magnetism, 
137-24    c"  appetite,  passion,  pride, 
140-  1    such  as  error  could  not  c. 
199-20    manifest  in  the  c'  it  gave  him 
220-13    harmonious  thought  has  the  full  C 
Man.    70-12    no  .   .   .  c"  of  other  churches, 
74—  5    or  c  over  any  other  church. 
83-12    shall  not  assume  personal  c'  of, 
9-19     *  my  spirit's  breathings  to  c' , 

*  to  dominate,  to  lead,  to  c. 
If  publicity  and  material  c  are 
c"  aright  the  thought 
c  it  in  the  first  instance, 
or  it  will  c'  you  in  the  second. 
Above  the  world's  c" 

*  c",  in  no  arbitrary  sense, 
could  not  c"  human  will, 
c"  both  religion  and  art  in  unity 
law  of  Spirit  to  c"  matter, 
r  all  the  conditions  of  man 
could  c  himself  uo  longer 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Bud. 

No. 

'01. 


Po. 
My. 


32-  8 
16-  1 
40-21 
14-24 
14-25 
23-10 
49-  5 
159-26 
270-30 
293-25 
294-14 
318-23 

controlled 

Mis.    66-18 
354-24 
Man.    70-13 
Ret.    82 


material  sense  must  be  r  by 
all  is  c,  .   .   .  by  wisdom,  Trutti,  and 
shall  be  c  by  none  other, 
not  .   .   .  be  c"  by  other  students. 
My.  275-  7    until  they  are  c'  by  divine  Love  ; 

controller 

Rud.    10-  2    throne  of  the  c  of  all  mankind. 
controllers 

No.    11-  2 

controls 

Mis.      5-24 


not  the  creators,  c",  nor 


reality  that  Mind  c  the  body. 

175-23  supposition  .   .   .  that  one  mind  C 

247-20  understand  that  Spirit  c  body. 

Man.    87-18  "The  less  the  teacher  personally  c 

Ret.    84-24  The  less  the  teacher  personally  c 

Bud.    12-18  C"  the  health  or  existence  of 

'01.    17-27  must  be  mind  that  c  the  effect  ; 

Hea.     6-19  Man  thinks  .   .   .  disease  c  his  body 

Peo.     8-19  c"  the  nmscles  of  the  arm. 

controversies 

Mis.  125-26    the  c"  which  baffle  it, 
controversy 

Mis.    89-22   for  inforination,  not  for  c , 
Un.     5-21    Let  no  enmity,  no  untempered  c", 
No.     8-19    hold  no  c  or  enmity  over 
'00.    12-30    presents  the  phase  of  a  great  c, 

13-  2    *  "a  c-  was  inevitable  wlien 
My.  129-32    Refrain  from  public  c"  ; 

306-  8    newspaper  c  over  a  question 

controvert 

Mis.  109-  6    try  to  reverse,  ...  or  f.  Truth  ; 

controverted 

My.  322-  4     *  facts  which  cannot  be  f 

contusions 

Mis.  243-  7    students  treat  sprains,  c,  etc., 

convene 

c"  as  often  as  once  in  three  months, 
for  which  the  members  are  to  c. 
c  to  confer  on  a  statute 
pupils  of  loyal  teachers  shall  c 
c"  for  the  sacred  purpose  of 


Mis. 

315-23 

Man. 

57-14 

70-17 

84-17 

My. 

289-12 

convened 

Mis. 

147-  4 

350-14 

My. 

8-25 

251-26 

333-  7 

another  annual  meeting  has  c", 
second  P.  M.  t-  in  about  one  week 

*  c"  in  annual  business  meeting 
You  have  c    only  to  convince 

*  was  c"  for  the  purpose  of 

convenience 

Pul.    27-  2    *  French  mirrors  and  every  r. 
My.  174-  3    c-  of  the  Christian  Scientists 


conveniences 

Pul.    .58-28    *  furnished  with  ail  c  for  living, 

convenient 

Mis.    .52-12  That  it  is  often  r , 

l.'j0-17  C-  houses  and  hall.s  can  now 

'00.      2-27  working  when  it  is  c"." 

9-10  and  wail  for  a  more  c  sea.soii  ; 

My.  119-  1  It  is  c'  for  liistory  to  record 

211-  2  sticklers  for  a  false,  c  peace, 

conveniently 

Man.    27-20    provide  suitable  rooms,  c"  and 


convening 

Mis.  I3tV-24 

convention 

Mis.  137-  6 

1.38-  4 

276-12 

370-25 

Rrt.    .52-17 

My.    83-  3 

83-  4 

92-  9 

converge 

Un.    10-13    Spiritual  phenomena  never  c"  toward 

convergence 

Pul.    22-  4    one  nucleus  or  point  of  f, 

conversant 

My.  319-16    *  I  am  c  with  some  facts 
conversation 


c-  once  In  four  month.s  ; 

close  of  the  first  r-  of  the 
to  prepare  for  this  natiofial  f 
the  third  c  of  our  National 
gather  .   .   .  into  a  "national  r  " 
general  c  at  New  York  City, 

*  the  holding  of  a  great  c" 

*  residing  in  the  c"  city. 

*  prodigious  c  of  Christian  Sciential  s 


Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 
Put. 
My. 


r  chiefly  confined  to  the 
c  drifted  to  .  .  .  C.  S.  ; 
Soon  after  this  c", 
under  Mrs.  Eddy's  daily  C" 

*  elevated  character  to  the  tone  of  c" 
c  with  a  beauty  all  its  own 

*  manifest  in  tlieir  faces,  their  c", 

*  c"  with  him  about  his  wife, 

*  in  c"  with  you  about  the 

*  recall  very  plainly  the  c 
♦last  c"  I  had  with  him 

*  reminds  me  of  a  c  I  had  with 

conversations 

Pul.    72-  6    *  number  of  very  interesting  c- 
holding  long  c  with  him 
In  his  c"  with  nie 

*  c  were  at  times  somewhat  long 

*  my  many  c"  with  you. 

*  c"  with  i)eople  who  knew  you 


6-27 

225-  8 

225-13 

91-26 

5-26 

5-19 

48-32 

315-  5 

319-22 

319-29 

320-29 

322-13 


My.  306-30 
307-  3 
320-24 
321-24 
321-30 

roil  versazione 

Pul.      6-26    At 

converse 

Mis.  148-28 

324-  1 

Pul.    72-10 

My.  320-  6 

conversed 

My.  149-15 

conversion 

Mis.  229-12 
My.    82-  2 

conversions 

Pul.    66-  9    *  than  from  c'  from  other  churches. 

convert 

Mis.  279-27 
Rud.     17-  2 

converted 

Mis.  2S1-13 
Ret.  14-  8 
35-  3 
Pul.  69-  6 
My.    92-  6 

convertible 

'01.      4-  3 

converting 

Mis.    39-30 

converts 


in  Boston,  he  said. 

Let  the  invitation  to  this  sweet  c" 
His  c  with  the  watchers 

*  agreeable  lady,  ready  to  C". 

*  to  c"  about  you  and  your  work, 

*  c  with  many  wise  men," 

clergyman'.s  f  of  sinners. 

*  same  stories  of  their  f, 


Pul.    70-13 

My.    94-12 

343-19 

convey 

My.    44-26 

78-27 

81-29 

1S8-27 

226-  5 

conveyed 

Mis.  140-  4 

140-12 

Man.    79-23 


enough  to  f  the  world  if  we  are 
Jews  whom  St.  Paul  had  hoped  to  f 

was  c  to  Protestantism  through 

c"  and  rescued  from  perdition  ; 

(■■  into  the  chapter  on  UecapitulatiORi 

*  C"  to  C  S.  by  being  cured 
♦large  numbers  .   .  .  c  to  it 

major  premise  must  be  c  to  the 

than  in  c"  the  sinner. 

*  over  one  hundred  thousand  f. 

*  adherence  of  its  <•■  to  the  faith, 
it  won  c"  from  the  first. 

*  f  to  you  their  sincere  greetings 

*  No  mere  words  can  c"  the 
♦impossible  to  (-  a  conception  of 
c"  all  iinpre.-jsions  to  man. 

and  c"  its  meaning  in  C.  S. 

must  be  c  through  a  type 

my  gift  as  1  had  it  f. 

manage  the  property  therein  c". 


noo 
aoi 

looo 


CONVEYED 


174 


COPYING    ;) 


conveyed 

Ret.    51-  5  on  the  premises  thereby  c", 

'02.    13-27  land  legally  c  to  me, 

Aly.    66-  7  *  estates  having  been  c"  by  deed 

77_26  *  Word  was  c  to  them  that 

157-23  which  C"  to  them  the  sum  of 

324-24  *  Everything  he  said  c  this 

conveying 

Mis.  133-  5    c-  ideas  more  opposite  to  the  fact. 
Man.  136-  1    heading 

conveys 

Mis.  378-17    "Because  it  c*  electricity 
No.    20-12    fully  c  the  ideas  of  God, 
convict 

My.  110-28    Robert  Ingersoll's  attempt  to  c 

convicting 

No.    43-15    *  c-  the  infidel,  alarming  the 

conviction 

Mis.  210-27  Charity  has  the  courage  of  c  ; 

222-  8  f  ■  of  his  wrong  state  of 

222-  9  failing  of  c"  and  reform, 

299-11  with  the  courage  of  c 

Ret.    30-13  Why  was  this  c  necessary  to 

38-  7  I  yielded  to  a  constant  c 

48-  7  growing  c  that  every  one  should 

Un.      7-20  and  here  is  one  such  c  : 

55-21  as  expressed  in  his  c, 

Pul.    34-18  *  From  that  hour  dated  her  c"  of 

Rud.      9-25  clear  c"  of  the  omnipotence 

No.    40-12  thoughts  are  our  honest  c. 

'00.    15-15  it  yields  to  sharp  c 

My.    24-26  *  have  gone  away  with  the  c  that 

61-15  *  and  the  c  that  the  work 

79-27  *  f  that  they  would  be  believed, 

121-  8  a  true,  tried  mental  c 

convictions 

Mis.    31-19  against  his  own  c  of  good 

99-  9  courage  of  his  c-  fell 

116-19  the  courage  of  honest  c", 

217-32  and  our  C  change  : 

238-  6  honest  to  their  c, 

247-  3  his  honest  c"  and  proofs 

288-  2  sincere  and  courageous  c 

Ret.    71-22  they  proceed  from  false  c 

Un.     5-12  following  upward  individual  f, 

No.     9-  7  conscientious  in  their  c  ; 

'00.      1-14  right  c"  fast  forming 

'01.    32-13  courage  of  their  c'  was  seen. 

32-15  Their  c  were  honest, 

'02.    14-17  counter  to  the  common  c  of  mankind 

convince 

No.    15-  4    c-  all  that  their  purpose  is  right. 
My.    94-14     *  much  to  C'  the  skeptic. 

251-27    €■  yourselves  of  this  grand  verity  : 

convinced 

Mis.     6-23  once  c  of  the  uselessness  of 

358-31  c-  that  by  leaving  the  material 

Pul.    35-23  *  Mrs.  Eddy  became  C"  of  the 

64-20  *  €■  that  the  curative  Principle  was 

'01.    24-11  *  c-  that  under  Providence  I 

My.  146-18  I  am  c  of  the  absolute  truth  of 

convinces 

Un.     4-13    c  us  that,  as  we  get  still  nearer 
convincing    . 

Ret.    93-24    give  to  the  world  c-  proof  of 

convulsion 

Po.    27-  1    "C\  carnage,  war; 

convulsions 

My.  201-17    scan  the  c"  of  mortal  mind, 

cooing 

My.  341-12    A  lightsome  lay,  a  c"  call, 
Coolce,  Mr. 

My.  332-  9    *  Many  thanks  are  due  Mr.  C', 
Coolc's,  Mr. 

Mis.    95-  5    *  was  presented  to  Mr.  C'  audience, 

cool 

Alis.  22.5-26  a  c  perspiration  spread  over  it, 

227-27  bathes  it  in  the  c"  waters  of  peace 

323-21  rest  in  its  C  grottos, 

332-14  walking  in  the  C  of  the  day 

Ret.    18-  3  C-  waters  at  play  with  the 

Pea.     9-  6  The  c-  bath  may  refresh  the  body, 

14-  5  c"  grottos,  smiling  fountains, 

Po.    63-10  C-  waters  at  play  with  the 

cooling 

Pul.    25-  1     *  lighting  and  c"  of  the  church 

25-  2    *  for  c"  is  a  recognized  feature 

My.    29-26    *  c  breeze  to  temper  the  heat, 

coolly 

Mis.  285-25    c  notifies  the  public  of 


cooperate 

Mis.  138-  9    is  not  always  to  c, 

152-  8    c"  with  the  divine  power, 
364-23    must  either  c"  or  quarrel 

cooperates 

Peo.    11-11    wherein  man  c"  with  and 

cooperation 

Mis.    40-  2    healing  demands  such  c"  ; 

305-12     *  asking  for  her  personal  C 
My.  162-  9    Unity  is  spiritual  c, 

copartnership 

Mis.    59-21    Any  c  with  that  Mind 

cope 

Mis.  183-  9    there  is  no  matter  to  c  with. 
My.  227-16    their  ability  to  c"  with  the  claim, 

Copeland 

Mrs. 

Pul.    72-  9  *  Mrs.  C"  is  a  very  pleasant  and 

72-12  *  Mrs.  C"  claims  to  have  been  healed 

72-16  *  past  eleven  years,"  said  Mrs.  C', 

72-19  *  In  regard  to  Mrs.  Eddy,  Mrs.  C'  said 

73-19  *  of  the  same  theory  as  Mrs.  C'. 
Mrs.  D.  W. 

Pul.    72-  8  *  Mrs.  D.  W.  C-  of  University  Avenue 

Copernicus 

No.     6-23    C"  has  shown  that  what  appears 

copied 

Mis.  381-  2  but  had  been  c  by  her, 

Pul.    88-  8  To  those  which  are  c 

My.  317-16  Mr.  Calvin  A.  Frye  c'  my  writings, 

328-  7  *  following  article,  c  from  the 

331-10  *  €■  from  the  Wilmington  Chronicle 
copies 

Mis.  300-12  from  c"  of  my  publications 

301-13  have  read  c  of  my  works 

302-21  destroyed  the  f  at  once 

315-  6  No  c  from  my  books 

376-12  *  c"  of  an  engraving  cut  in  a  stone. 

Man.    32-  8  shall  not  read  from  c" 

93-16  C"  of  his  lectures 

Ret.    37-  9  edition  numbered  one  thousand  c\ 

Pul.     5-22  edition  of  one  thousand  c-. 

My.     v-22  *  over  four  hundred  thousand  c" 

53-  8  *  each  of  one  thousand  c' . 

329-13  *  photographed  c  of  the  notice 

334-  5  *  allegation  that  c  of  Mrs.  Eddy's 

Copley  Hall 

Put.    29-  1  *  held  its  meetings  .   .   .  later  in  C'  H\ 

29-  9  *  service  held  in  C-  H-. 

My.    55-24  *  the  church  removed  to  C'  H' 

55-29  *  congregation  worshipped  in  C'  H' 

Copley  Square 

Pul.    29-  2    *  Studio  Building  on  C"  S'. 

copper 

Mis.  305-21    *  gold,  silver,  bronze,  c,  and 

copy 

Mis.    92-22  to  own  a  c"  of  the  above-named  book 

144-  8  laid  away  a  c"  of  this  address, 

153-23  to  whom  I  presented  a  c'  of 

281-13  through  a  stray  c  of  the  Scriptures 

299-13  *  "Is  it  right  to  c  your  works 

300-  4  taking  this  c  into  the  pulpit, 

300-  9  If  you  should  print  and  publish  your  C" 

300-19  Your  manuscript  c  is  liable, 

301-20  "Is  it  right  to  c'  your  works 

301-21  It  is  not  right  to  c  my  book 

302-26  derived  from  making  his  c", 

372-26  Not  by  aid  of  .   .   .  could  I  c"  art, 

379-  6  I  read  the  c'  in  his  presence, 

Man.    91-  2  shall  not  allow  it  or  a  f  of  it 

98-14  published  according  to  c  ; 

98-16  sending  a  c"  to  the  Clerk  of  the 

104-15  a  c-  of  the  Seventy-third  Edition 

Ret.    38-11  finished  my  c"  for  the  book. 

38-14  finished  printing  the  c"  he  had 

38-17  with  my  finished  c\ 

38-19  printed  all  the  c  on  hand, 

84-11  should  own  a  c  of  S.  and  H., 

'02.    13-30  A  c-  of  this  deed  is  published  in  our 

16-  8  happy  possessor  of  a  c"  of  Wyclif, 

Po.     v-21  *  each  requested  a  c\ 

My.  189-28  from  which  I  c  this  verse  : 

295-  9  Gift  of  a  C"  of  Martin  Lutheb's 

295-22  [C-  of  Cablegram] 

307-  3  which  I,  .   .   .  added  to  his  c 

333-30  *  we  c  the  following  : 

copying 

Mis.  300-  3    C-  my  published  works 
302-20    c:  and  reading  my  works 
302-23    desist  from  further  c  of  my 


COPYRIGHT 


175 


CORRECT 


copyright 

Mis.  300-10  arrest  for  infringement  of  c, 

302-  5  encourages  infrinRement  of  my  c", 

Bet.    36-  5  after  taking  out  my  first  c", 

39-  2  the  c"  was  infringed. 

39-  3  entered  a  suit  at  law,  and  my  c  was 

7fr-  3  nor  would  protection  by  c"  be 

My.  116-25  C-,  1909,  by  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 

159-29  C-,  1904,  by  Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy. 

210-22  C-,  1909,  by  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 

273-32  C-,  1907,  by  Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy. 

copyrighted 

Mis.   xi-  2  c-  at  the  date  of  its  issue,  1875, 

381-  1  c-  works  of  Mrs.  Eddy 

Man.   43-16  from  Mary  Baker  Eddy's  c  works 

71-20  Tenets  C-. 

71-25  C"  in  S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  thb 

81-16  c-  and  conducted  according  to 

104-  6  written  by  Mary  Baker  Eddy  and  c, 

Bet.    35-  1  I  c'  the  first  publication  on 

76-  2  C.  S.  is  not  c  ; 

My.  130-23  Borrowing  from  my  C"  works, 

cord 

My.  105-16  so  that  it  stood  out  like  a  C'. 

cordial 

My.  177-  4  comply  with  your  c  invitation 

184-14  and  to  return  my  c  thanks 

186-25  Accept  my  thanks  for  your  c"  card 

cordiality 

Mis.  276-  4  purely  Western  in  its  c- 
cordially 

Afis.  149-  4  Invite  all  c  and  freely  to  this 

306-  9  *  Very  C"  yours, 

310-27  would  c-  invite  all  persons  who 

Pul.    87-  1  *  most  c  invite  you  to  be  present 

'02.     4-5  I  c  congratulate  our  Board 

cords 

Un.    30-22  to  break  the  c  of  matter, 

'02.     3-  3  loosening  c  of  non-Christian 
core 

Mis.  251-10  loyal  to  the  heart's  c  to  religion. 

Bet.    82-  1  yet  their  c  is  constantly  renewed  ; 

My.  350-17  bitter  searing  to  the  c  of  love  ; 

Corinthian 

Mis.  185-29  reasoning  .   .  .  with  the  C-  brethren, 

Corinthians 

first  epistle  to  (xv.  45) 

Un.    30-13  In  his  first  epistle  to  the  C'  (xv.  45) 
II.  (13  :  14) 

My.    19-  8  *  benediction,  2  C"  13:  14  : 

corn 

Mis.  215-31  while  the  c  is  in  the  blade, 

330-31  patient  c"  waits  on  the  elements 

331-  1  crown  the  full  c  in  the  ear. 

Bet.    92-  6  full  c"  in  the  ear."—  Mark  4:  28. 

corner 

Mis.  144-  4  tower  on  the  northeast  c" 

196-24  head  stone  of  the  c","—  Psal.  118:  22. 

306-13  *  c-  Liberty  and  West  Streets, 

Man.    18-  2  the  head  of  the  c"."—  Matt.  21 ;  42 

Bet.     7-12  *  explored  their  every  nook  and  c", 

Pul.    10-20  the  head  of  the  c'."—  Matt.  21 ;  42. 

61-23  *  c-  of  Falmouth  and  Norway  Streets, 

No.    38-14  the  head  of  the  c."—  Matt.  21 ;  42. 

'00.     5-25  will  become  the  head  of  the  c, 

'01.    25-  7  the  crown  and  the  head  of  the  c. 

'02.     2-15  on  the  stone  at  the  head  of  the  c  ; 

13-17  c"  of  Falmouth  and  Caledonia 

Hea.     3-10  become  the  head  of  the  c". 

My.    16-26  a  precious  c*  stone,  —  Isa.  28  .•  16. 

17-15  a  chief  c"  stone,—  /  Pet.  2  .•  6. 

2^  9  *  c-  of  Falmouth  and  Norway  Streets, 

48-  7  *  "the  head  of  the  c"  —  Matt.  21 ;  42. 

67-  1  *  c  of  Falmouth  and  Norway  Streets. 

68-13  *  c-  of  Falmouth  and  Norway  Streets, 

70-16  *  on  every  c'  in  the  neighborhood. 

73-19  *  c"  of  Huntington  and  Massachusetts 

188-  2  have  made  the  head  of  the  c\ 

corners 

Mis.  133-13  c-  of  the  streetc,  —  Matt.  6 ;  5. 

Pul.    24-12  *  stone  porticos  and  turreted  c\ 

Corner  Stone  and  corner-stone 

Mis.  143-13  chapter  sub-title 

143-15    c-  of  "The  First  Church  of  Christ, 

145-10  in  this  c  of  our  temple  : 

163-23  eternal  as  Truth,  the  chief  c'. 
399-17    c-  of  The  Mother  Church 
Man.    17-16    the  chief  c  whereof  is, 
60-22    Laying  a,  C'  S'. 
60-24    when  laying  the  C'  S'  of  a  Church 
Bet.    15-6    being  the  chief  c-."— £p/j.  2;  20. 


Corner  Stone  and  corner-stone 

Un.    14-20  but  the  c"  of  living  rock, 

Pul.    10-18  f  in  the  house  of  our  God. 

16-  2  poern 

4.3-15  *  for  the  c"  laying  last  spring, 

8.5-28  *  It  wa.s  a  facsimile  of  the  C" 

No.    38-15  This  is  the  chief  c, 

Po.    76-  1  the  c-  of  The  Mother  Church. 

My.    16-10  *  chapter  sub-title 

16-11  *  c-  of  the  new  auditorium 

18-27  *  The  c-  was  then  laid  by  the 

55-.32  *  the  r  of  The  Mother  Church 

57-12  Vhe  c-  was  laid  .July  16,  1904. 

60-13  *  c-  of  this  wonderful  temple 

67-16  *  C"  of  cathe<lral  laid  .  .  .  l'»0«. 

112-  8  and  l)uild  on  its  ciiief  c. 

158-  6  chapter  sub-title 

158-25  He  has  laid  ttie  chief  c  of  the 

182-10  Christ,  Truth,  as  the  chief  c 

203-24  You  have  laid  the  c  of 

coronals 

My.  258-20  c'  of  meekness,  diadems  of  love. 
coronation 

'02.     3-23  triumph  canker  not  hi.s  c, 

coroner's 

My.  128-  6  c"  inquest,  a  board  of  health, 

corporation 

Mis.  272-15  *  agent,  or  servant  of  any  c" 

Bet.    49-28  all  debts  of  the  r  have  been 

49-29  deemed  best  to  dissolve  this  c", 

corporeal 

Mis.    51-21  to  resort  to  c"  punishment. 

97-30  c  man  is  this  lost  image  : 

102-  3  A  c'  God,  as  often  defined 

152-11  I,  as  a  c'  person,  am  not  in 

161-  4  C'  and  Incorporeal  Saviour. 

162-18  c"  Jesus  bore  our  infirmities, 

163-26  crucifixion  of  the  c  man, 

164-  2  incorporeal  and  f  are  ilislinpui.'ihed 
166-20  given  birth  to  the  c  child  .Jesus, 
205-15  the  last  scene  in  c  sense. 

20,5-27  f  or  mortal  man  riisappears 

308-29  iuvisililc  to  f  sense. 

.309-20  C"  falsities  include  all  obstacles 

Bet.    45-11  even  as  the  r  organization 

54-  7  the  claims  of  the  c  sen.ses 

7.3-  2  material,  c,  and  temporal. 

76-24  never  abuses  the  c  personality, 

89-29  C  and  selfish  influence  is  human. 

91-21  His  power  .  .   .  was  spiritual,  not  c" 

Bud.     2—3  *  a  c"  man,  woman,  or  child  : 

'01.     4-18  is  not  c  nor  antliroponiorpiiic. 

6-23  the  c-  or  anthropomorphic  sense. 

12-26  embodies  itself  in  the  so-called  f. 

My.  109-15  whose  person  is  not  c". 

257-10  has  passed  from  a  c  to  the 

260-19  tradition,  usage,  or  c  pleasures, 
(sec  also  personality) 

corporeality 

Mis.  162-24  without  f  or  finite  mind. 

165-  9  fetters  of  the  flesh,  or  f. 
165-14  The  material  c  disappears  ; 
309-  2  their  own  or  others'  f, 
309-19  The  consciousness  of  f. 

Bet.    25-16  but  His  c  I  denied. 

73-12  personal  c  became  less  to  me 

73-21  sure  victim  of  his  own  f". 

74-  1  increases  one's  sense  of  f, 

74-  6  the  false  sense  of  c. 

No.    22-17  greater  than  the  c  we  behold. 

corporeally 

Mis.    60-19  even  if  touching  each  other  r  ; 

123-32  as  attends  eating  and  drinking  f. 

corps 

My.    38-  8  *  carefully  trained  c"  of  ushers. 


can  be  produced  on  a  C 


corpse 

My.  302-  7  Neither 

corpuscle 

No.    26-21  never  originated  in  molecule,  c, 

corpus  sine  pecfore 

Bet.    74-  4  defines  it  by  his  own  c  s'  f 

correct 

Mis.    14-13  we  begin  with  the  f  statement, 

65-  6  If  man's  ipse  dixit  .  .  .  is  f, 

81-19  if  all  this  be  a  fair  or  f  rirtr 

86-  9  ts  it  c-  to  say  of  material  objects, 

86-11  words  which  need  c  definition. 

195-20  but  one  c  premise  and  conclusion, 

202-  3  are  found  to  f  the  discords  of 

264-21  whether  those  be  c"  or  incorrect. 

266-24  If  1  f  mistakes  which  may  be  made 

269-23  f  Mind-healing  is  the  proper  means 

344-19  would  seek  a  c"  conclusiou. 


CORRECT 


176 


COST 


correc 

t 

Alan. 

43-24 

97-16 

109-17 

Un. 

7-17 

25-  1 

Bud. 

5-  3 

No. 

V-  4 

44-  2 

•01. 

3-22 

27-10 

•02. 

4-  6 

10-19 

Hea. 

7-16 

9-21 

16-27 

Peo. 

4-17 

My. 

107-  5 

130-  1 

221-25 

224-20 

224-23 

225-  7 

235-  8 

237-11 

241-15 

242-  2 

249-  3 

249-24 

267-  3 

284-17 

297-18 

301-23 

317-10 

349-27 

356-28 

corrected 

Mis. 

109-13 

141-18 

198-25 

256-  4 

285-  7 

355-  3 

Man. 

98-  2 

Ret. 

81-  9 

83-14 

•01. 

27-20 

My. 

304-  2 

307-  3 

correcting 

Man. 

98-  2 

Bet. 

57-  7 

No. 

1-21 

Hea. 

7-  3 

7-12 

My. 

322-10 

correction 

Mis. 

137-24 

Man. 

98-  6 

98-  8 

My. 

217-16 

284-11 

corrections 

Mis. 

133-  1 

My. 

53-  3  (, 

272-22 

correctly 

Mis. 

43-  7 

58-11 

Man. 

38-11 

110-  2 

.      Bud. 

16-18 

•01. 

22-29 

■       My. 

224-  9 

224-21 

242-13 

298-  4 

313-  2 

correctness 

Mis 

13-26 

56-23 

corrects 

Mis 

37-19 

287-11 

363-25 

'01 

12-  3 

Hea 

7-12 

correlated 

Mis 

241-  4 

correlative 

Mis 

106-18 

Man 

32-  3 

C.  S.  literature  which  la  not  c" 

to  c  in  a  Christian  manner 

If  not  f,  the  applicant  will  be 

views  here  promulgated  .  .   .  are  c. 

thus  athrms  is  mainly  c. 

Which  testimony  is  c'  ? 

c  involuntary  as  well  as  voluntary 

incapacitates  him  for  c  comment. 

Tlie  hrst  proposition  is  c, 

notliing  .   .   .  that  is  c'  on  this  subject 

c-  analysis  of  C.  S. 

his  predicate  tending  thereto  is  c, 

begins  in  motive  to  c  the  act, 

only  C"  answer  to  tlie  question, 

gain  our  .   .   .  from  the  c  source. 

mysterious  ideas  .  .  .  are  far  from  C". 

arid  you  have  the  c  answer. 

c  the  false  with  the  true 

c  or  incorrect  state  of  thought, 

more  fashionable  but  less  c. 

books  less  c  and  therefore  less 

A  c"  use  of  capital  letters  in 

c"  numeration  of  numbers 

my  teachings  that  I  know  to  be  c 

*  absolute  and  c  teaching, 
scientifically  c"  in  your  statement 
c"  sin  through  your  own  perfectness. 
The  report  ...  I  desire  to  c. 
Nothing  can  be  c"  .   .   .  which 
next  issue  please  c  this  mistake, 
clear,  c"  teaching  of  C.  S. 
supposition  that  we  can  c  insanity  by 
to  c"  my  diction, 
is  r  only  as  it  is  spiritual, 
only  possible  c  version  of  C.  S. 

must  be  seen  ...  in  order  to  be  c"  ; 

it  can  easily  be  c 

is  c"  alone  by  Science, 

mortal  mind  must  be  c  in  order  to 

mistaken  for  the  c'  edition, 

a  life  c"  illumine  its  own 

c"  a  false  newspaper  article 

c  by  a  diviner  sense  of  liberty 

is  sure  to  be  c\ 

and  appetites  of  mankind  c", 

chapter  sub-title 

his  copy  when  I  c"  it. 

shall  be  re.-iponsible  for  c 
would  be  like  c  the  principle  of 
c  the  individual  thought, 
c  error  in  thought, 
and  there  c"  the  motive, 

*  your  statement  c"  mistakes 

self-examination  and  c  ; 
If  the  c-  by  the  Committee 
desirable  that  this  c  shall  appear, 
chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 

you  will  not  delay  c  of  the 

*  a  bottomless  sea  of  c  ; 

*  with  the  c-  on  the  manuscript 

Do  all  .  .  .  teach  it  c? 

read  and  studied  c\ 

whose  applications  are  c"  prepared, 

that  are  not  c"  made  out. 

Whatever  is  said  and  written  c" 

is  not  taught  c  by  those  who 

are  not  apt  to  be  c  drawn. 

My  books  state  C.  S.  c\ 

you  must  state  its  Principle  c-, 

experience  which,  if  c  narrated 

C  "  quoted,  it  is  as  follows, 

opportunity  for  proof  of  its  c 
proves  the  c'  of  my  statements, 

Mind,  which  c  mortal  thought, 
Science  c  this  error  with  the 
This  Word  c  the  philosopher, 
and  it  c"  the  material  sense 
it  c-  the  act  that  results  from 

Body  and  mind  are  c 

its  c-  in  "S.  and  H. 
c"  texts  in  S.  and  H. 


Biblical  texts  in  the 
c-  Scripture,  1  John  3  :  1—3. 


without  their  c", 
with 


155-17 
205-23 

Put.  23-  8 
37-10 

My.  279-  9 


correlative 

Man.    58-15    ( 
My.    33-  5    ■■ 

correlatives 

My.  218-16    introduction  of  . 

correspond 

Mis.    32-18    If  I  had  the  time  to  ...  i 
217-  8    c-  in  (luality  and  quantity. 

correspondence 

Mis.    74-  1    divine  c  of  noumenon  and 
all  of  her  interesting  c\ 
maintain  their  obvious  c", 
December  28. —  Special  Correspondence. 
*  attends  to  a  vast  c"  ; 
its  obvious  c"  with  the  Scriptures 
correspondent 

Mis.  295-14    has  our  American  c  lost 
Aly.  341-25    *  received  the  Herald  c". 

correspondents 

Mis.  155-15    chapter  sub-title 

322-10    Clerk  of  the  church  can  inform  c". 
My.    25-16    Will  one  and  all  of  my  dear  c" 

corresponding 

Alis.  279-18    c"  to  the  seven  days  of  creation  : 
Pul.    26-7    *  c-  to  the  chancel  of 
'00.    12-11    C  "  to  its  roads,  its  gates, 

correspondingly 

Ret.    22-  1    becomes  c"  obscure. 

corresponds 

Alis.  158-28    c  to  the  example  of  our  Master. 
Chr.    55-  2    whereto  their  number  c\ 

corridors 

Alis.  xi-25 
'02.  4-16 
Aly.  189-10 

corroborate 

Ret.    83-24 

Aly.  3.32-23 

338-  9 


through  the  dim  c"  of  years, 
adown  the  c  of  time, 
through  the  dim  c  of  time, 


to  c"  what  they  teach. 

*  c  Mrs.  Eddy's  claims. 

*  wiU  fully  c  this  statement. 

corroborating 

'00.     5-  6    words  of  our  Master  c  this 

corroborative 

Aly.  317-20    quoting  c"  texts  of  Scripture. 

corrupt 

Alis.  223-  7  impure  streams  flow  from  c  sources. 
corruption  (see  also  corruption's) 

Alis.  165—  5  because  of  the  c"  of  the  Church. 

228-  8  and  pure  amid  c\ 

No.    14-  8  Theosophy  is  a  c  of  Judaism. 

14-  8  This  c"  had  a  renewal  in  the 

'00.    12-  1  His  types  of  purity  pierce  c" 

corruption's 

Po.    71-  6    C  ■  band  Is  driven  back  ; 

coruscations 

A^).    14-13    brilliant  c  of  the  northern  sky 
Cosmopolitan 

Aly.  272-18    *  [C  •,  November,  1907] 

272-20    *  The  C  •  presents  this  month 
272-32    *  C  •  gives  no  editorial  indorsement 

cosmopolitan 

Aly.    81-16    *  No  more  c-  audience  ever 
cosmos 

Alis.    26-25 

362-25 

Un.    56-  2 

Aly.  180-32 

226-19 


cost 

Alis. 


God's  consequent  is  the  spiritual  c\ 
spiritual  c  and  Science  of  Soul, 
to  the  c  of  immortal  Mind, 
the  whence  and  why  of  the  c 
immortality  of  man  and  the  c" 
350-10    the  c"  and  Science  of  man. 


Alan. 
Pul. 


84-  8  This  c  them  their  lives, 

99-  7  It  c-  Galileo,  what? 

165-24  This  c ,  none  but  the  sinner  can  pay  ; 

199-15  c  him  the  hatred  of  the  rabbis. 

211-22  protects  himself  at  his  neighbor's  f, 

212-15  One  step  away  .   .   .  c  them — what? 

222-29  I  shah  not  forget  the  c-  of 

236-29  doing  our  duty,  ...  at  whatever  C". 

273-  4  although  it  will  c  him  much, 

281-16  *  to  count  the  c  of  becoming  a  true 

281-17  *  to  count  the  c  of  7wt  becoming  a 

288-21  To  reckon  the  universal  c •  and  gain, 

300-  1  and  so  avoiding  the  <■■  of  hiring 

342-25  It  should  c"  you  something  : 

381-19  recover  of  the  defendant  her  c  of 

382-  7  C"  more  than  thirty  years  of 

96-  7  the  c-  of  hall  shall  be  paid  by 

26-14  *  f  •  eleven  thousand  dollars. 

28-10  *  The  c  of  this  church  is 

50-13  *  c-  two  hundred  thousand  dollars, 


.>3]| 


COST 


177 


COUNTERSIGNED 


'00. 
Hea. 
My. 


cost 

Pul.    52-12 
57-  3 

58-10 
60-17 

62-  7 
63-22 
68-20 
70-15 
11-  1 
11-  2 
31-11 
67-  6 
76-  8 
76-19 
86-13 
89-14 
90-23 
91-27 
95-13 
96-19 
97-27 
98-18 
99-15 

100-  5 
123-16 
127-26 
167-  2 
229-12 

costing 

Mis.  280-20 
Pul.    30-29 

63-  6 
79—  5 

My.  166-28 

costly 

Mis.  110-  1 
117-22 
262-  8 
281-24 
356-U 
30-  4 
40-18 
87-11 
87-16 
127-25 


Ret. 
Pul. 

My. 


costs 

Mis.  108-23 

138-  6 

'01.      2-23 

cot 

My.  287-12 

cottage 

My.  113-  2 

couch 

Mis.  388-23 
Po.  21-12 
My.  313-13 

cough 

Mis.  239-18 

councils 

'01.    10-  4 
'02.      4-  1 

counsel 

Mis.  138-20 
146-  7 


146-22 

236-  8 

236-20 

243-24 

263-16 

301-18 

347-18 

349-19 

359-28 

370-  5 

381-  6 

381-  8 

381-11 

381-13 

381-17 

Man. 

83-19 

Ret. 

81-23 

Un 

1-13 

Pul. 

33-20 

No. 

8-11 

8-28 

Pan 

13-12 

'00 

9-  2 

'01 

30-27 

'02 

13-19 

13-2] 

13-27 

*  c"  of  over  two  hundred  thousand 

*  c"  over  two  hundred  thousand 

*  c"  of  over  two  hundred  thousand 

*  at  a  c-  of  eleven  thousand  dollars, 

*  economy  of  space,  as  well  as  of  v, 

*  c  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 

*  c"  over  two  hundred  thousand 

*  c  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
c"  me  a  tear  ! 

Did  we  survey  the  c"  of  sublunary 

*  the  c"  of  which  approximates 

*  C  •  .   .   .  $2,000,000 

*  entire  c  of  the  building, 

*  estimated  c  of  the  extension 

*  every  cent  of  the  estimated  c" 

*  although  it  c  two  million  dollars, 

*  paid-up  c-  of  two  million  dollars 

*  The  temple  .   .   .  c  two  million  dollars, 

*  c"  them  about  two  million  dollars, 

*  c*  approximately  two  million  dollars. 

*  at  a  c  of  two  million  dollars, 

*  c  about  two  million  dollars, 

*  at  a  c  of  two  million  dollars, 

*  c"  about  two  million  dollars 
original  c"  of  the  estate  was 
not  costly  as  men  count  c", 
self-sacrifice  it  may  have  c 
might  c  them  a  half  century. 

album  c  fifty  dollars, 

*  c"  over  two  hundred  thousand 

*  Church  C'  $250,000 

*  c"  over  two  hundred  thousand 
c  one  hundred  and  seventy-five 

The  c  balm  of  Araby, 
experiments  ofttimes  are  c\ 
new  and  c"  spring  dress. 
most  beautiful  and  the  most  c, 
chastened  affections,  and  c  hopes, 
bequests  of  C.  S.  are  c, 

*  C"  edifice  erected  in  Boston 
your  c"  offering,  and  kind  call 

*  their  c"  church  fully  paid  for, 
not  c"  as  men  count  cost, 

conception  of  it  .   .   .  c"  much. 

c"  you  what  it  would 

c-  a  return  under  difficulties  ; 

Love  lived  in  a  court  or  c 

sinners  in  court  and  in  c". 

And  hover  o'er  the  c  of  woe ; 
And  hover  o'er  the  c"  of  woe  ; 
with  a  c"  or  cradle 

suffused  eyes,  c",  and  tired  look, 

deliver  you  up  to  the  c" —  Matt.  10;  17. 
deceit  in  c,  ciishonor  in  nations, 

My  c"  is  applicable  to  the  state  of 

I  cannot  conscientiously  lend  my  c" 

and  c"  and  help  him  to 

weary  with  study  to  c  wisely 

"Take  no  c  of  a  mortal, 

Did  he  refer  to  that  questionable  c, 

The  need  of  their  teacher's  f, 

my  private  c"  they  disregard. 

I  follow  his  c",  take  a  few  steps. 

My  c  to  all  of  them  was 

Men  give  c  ;   but  they  give  not 

they  went  away  and  took  c' 

present  personally  and  by  c\ 

gave  notice  through  his  c 

to  inquire  of  defendant's  c" 

her  c"  asked  the  defendant's  c 

drawn  up  and  signed  by  c\ 

and  patiently  c"  his  pupils 

puts  this  pious  c-  into  a  father's 

I  c"  my  students  to  defer  this 

*  high  c"  and  serious  thought. 
c"  each  other  to  work  out  his 
This  c  is  not  new, 

I  c-  thee,  rebuke  and  exhort 
and  they  comply  with  my  c  ; 
I  c"  Christian  Scientists  under  all 
paying  for  it  .   .   .  through  my  legal  c 
were  instituted  by  my  c" 
conveyed  to  nie,  by  my  c". 


counsel 

My.    18-30  I  c-  thee,  rebuke  and  exhort 

37-29  *  its  wise  c-  and  admonition. 

44-  9  *  c-  of  our  ever  faithful  Leader. 

49-  6  *  hut  through  sane  c' , 

55-15  *  upon  Mrs.  Eddy'.s  c,  reorganized 

62-23  *  appreciation  of  your  wi.se  f, 

129-29  Accept  my  c  and  teachirig.s  only  as 

196-  7  accept  my  tender  c  in  these  words 

309-  5  even  acting  as  c-  in  a  lawsuit 

309-  8  was  the  c-  for  Loudon 

counseling 

Man.    40-14  condemning,  c\  influencing 
counselling 

My.  362-20  *  we  rejoice 

Counsellor 

Mis.  161-  7 
164-18 
321-  5 
(■see  also  Eddy) 

counsellor 

Mis.  288-  5  sure  of  being  a  fit  c". 
(sec  also  Eddy) 
count 

Mis.     8-17  c-  your  enemy  to  be  that  which 

149-11  c  the  baskets  full  of  acces.sions 

281-16  *  "It  is  wi.se  to  r  the  cost  of 

281-17  *  wiser  to  c"  the  cost  of  not 

281-19  we  must  c"  as  nothing, 

281-21  c-  ourselves  always  as  debtors  to 

297-24  he  will  c  the  consetjuences  of  his 

391-  8  Will  c-  their  mercies  o'er, 

'00.     6-  4  "I  c-  not  my.self  to  have—  Phil.  3;  13. 

'01.    31-20  blessings  infinite  I  c  these  dear: 

Po.    38-  7  Will  c-  their  mercies  o'er. 

My.  127-26  not  costly  as  men  c  cost. 
We  c  our  blessings  and  see 


in  your  wise  c\ 

C  •,  The  mighty  God,  —  Isa.  9 ;  6. 

C  •,  The  mighty  God,—  Isa.  9:  6. 

C  ■,  The  mighty  God,—  Isa.  9:  6. 


2.56-21 

counted 

Mis.  176-15 
Man.    55-16 


f  not  their  own  lives  dear 
shall  not  be  c-  loyal  till  after 

countenance 

Mis.  148-  1    never  shows  us  a  smiling  f  • 
Ret.    42-14    smile  .   .   .  resting  on  his  serene  c". 
health  of  my  C", —  Psal.  42;  11. 
health  of  my  c, —  Psal.  42;  II. 
c"  such  evil  tendencies. 


Un.  29-26 
Pan.  4-24 
My.  249-17 

counter 

Mis.  301-30 
'02.     14-16 

counteract 

Mis.  7-21 
291-30 

My.  129-  9 
249-  7 


c"  to  the  commands  of  our 

so  c"  to  the  common  convictions  of 

A  periodical  of  our  own  will  c 
C"  tlie  inlluence  of  envious  minds 
f  the  trend  of  mad  ambition. 
its  most  gigantic  falsities. 


influence  can  hinder 
because  of  the  mental  f  elements. 


counteracting 

Mis.  223-22 
My.  294-  9 

counteracts 

'02.     9-29    c"  ignorance  and  superstition 

counterfeit 

Mis.    60-28    has  its  f  in  some  Tuatter  belief. 


against  the  material 

is  tlie  (•■  of  the  divine, 

the  f  of  man's  creator 

cast  aside  the  word  as  a  .   .   . 

<••  of  the  spiritual 

sinful  mortal  is  but  the  c  of 

to  cast  out  the  unreal  or  c". 

am  sure  that  the  c  letters 


61-  5 

71-27 

173-26 

250-19 

375-  4 

No.    25-25 

Pan.    11-  2 

My.  175-27 

counterfeits 

Mis.  351-20     p]vil  f  good  : 

Rud.     4-  5    of  which  .   .   .  are  the  c 

countermand 

Mis.  xii-  4    command  and  c 


their  order,  retrace  their 
reverse  your  rules,  c  your  orders, 
would  tend  to  .   .   .  f"  the  t^cripture 
c  this  first  command  of  Solomon, 


10-15 
119-29 
124-  3 
346-26 

counterpart 

Mis.  173-26    not  the  f  l)iit  the  counterfeit 

counterpoised 

My.  129-11)    (■•  his  origin  from  <iust. 

countersign 

Man.    37-  3    c-  an  application  for  membership 
109-  6    No  persons  are  eligible  to  c" 

countersigned 

Man.    .35-  4    r-  by  one  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  loyal 
38-  8    application  must  be  c   by 


COUNTERSIGNERS 


178 


COURT 


countersigners 

Man.  110-11  applicants,  approvers,  or  c. 

Countess  of  Dunmore  and  Family 

My.  295-23  C  '  of  D  •  and  F  ',  55  Lancaster  Gate 

counties 

Man.    99-18  Committee  for  the  c  in  which 

counting 

My.  178-12  *  "c-  the  legs  of  insects"? 

countless 

My.    vi-  1  *  to  well-nigh  c-  numbers 

42-17  *  gratitude  for  the  c-  blessings 

countries 

Pul.    53-  3  *  though  practised  in  other  r 

My.    73-  5  *  in  other  c'  since  that  time, 

94-23  *  foreign  c  were  in  attendance. 

315-30  in  our  own  and  in  other  c, 
country  (see  also  country's) 

Mis.  251-11  religion,  home,  friends,  and  r-. 

303-24  profitable  to  the  heart  of  our  c\ 

Bet.      7-15  *  distinguished  men  in  the  c  . 

48-22  and  sent  to  all  parts  of  our  f, 

Pul.    23-11  *  has  swept  over  the  c, 

30-10  *  includes  those  all  over  the  r-. 

36-  8  *  from  Europe  as  well  as  this  c'. 

46-16  *  Her  family  came  to  this  c/ 

47-22  *  Mrs.  Eddy  has  a  delightful  c"  home 

47-26  *  driving  rather  into  the  c, 

58-  8  *  believers  throughout  this  c 

60-16  *  from  all  parts  of  the  C'. 

62-2  *  a  novelty  in  this  f, 

63-12  *  her  delightful  c-  home  in  Concord, 

63-25  *  Christian  Scientists  all  over  the  C, 

66-  8  *  societies  in  every  part  of  the  c. 

66-19  *  uncommon  development  in  this  c 

68-11  *  c"  residence  in  her  native  State. 

'                70-16  *  Christian  Scientists  all  over  the  c". 

71-14  *  and  in  fact  all  over  the  f, 

78-  3  *  ever  wrought  in  this  r . 

80-  7  *  the  freest  r  in  the  world 

Pan.     3-27  patron  of  c'  life, 

14-10  chapter  sub-title 

14—11  Pray  for  the  prosperity  of  our  c, 

14-20  Oh,  may  their  love  of  c\ 

'00.    10-29  serving  his  c"  in  that  torrid  zone 

'02.    11-  3  mortals  who  seek  for  a  better  c 

15-  5  protection  of  the  laws  of  my  c\ 

My.    29-14  *  pageantries  have  been  seen  in  this  c 

67-22  *  But  one  church  in  the  c'  exceeds 

71-17  *  church  edifices  in  the  c" 

73-  5  *  churches  all  over  this  c" 

74-  1  *  western  sections  of  this  c. 
77-13  *  practically  every  civilized  v, 
79-19  *  inteUigence  and  wisdom  of  the  C" 
85-18  *  architectural  beauties  of  the  C". 
91-18  *  this  c"  or  any  other  c 

,-                  92-18  *  every  other  sect  in  the  c 

97-21  *  has  opened  the  eyes  of  the  c" 

98-  4  *  C.  S.  army  in  this  c- 

98-22  *  in  this  c"  or  elsewhere, 

100-  9  *  nearly  all,  parts  of  the  c', 

104-27  in  this  or  any  other  c. 

129-  8  throughout  our  beloved  c 

167-30  In  our  c"  the  day  of  heathenism, 

234-24  teaching  C.  S.  in  her  r. 

278-19  him  who  dies  in  defence  of  his  f, 

284-16  *  history  of  the  church  in  this  c 

291-30  work  for  their  own  c\ 

311-  3  his  c-  home  in  North  Groton,  N,  H., 

313-23  *  nor  did  "the  superstitious  c"  folk 

329-22  *  when  the  whole  c  is  recognizing 
country's 

Po.    10-  8  Didst  rock  the  r  cradle 

My.  337-  9  Didst  rock  the  C"  cradle 

Country-Seat  and  country-seat 

Ret.  page  17  poem 

Pul.    70-26  *  c-  in  Concord,  N.  H. 

Po.    vi-29  *  poem 

page  62  poem 

county 

Man.    99-  6    Each  c"  of  Great  Britain 
couple 

Aly.    59-18    *  scarce  fill  a  c  of  pews 

118-30    which  would  .   .   .  c'  evil  with  good. 
314-26    the  means  of  reconciling  the  c. 

coupled 

'02.    17-  1    c-  with  selfishness,  worldliness, 
couplers 

{see  organ) 

couples 

'00.     4-  1    misnomer  r  love  and  hate. 
My.  108-13    c  faith  with  spiritual  understanding 


couplet 

Un.    44-  7    if  the  .  .  .  c-  may  be  so  paraphrased 
My.  347-11    illustrated  by  Keats'  touching  c, 

courage 

Mis.    30-26  Take  c,  dear  reader, 

99-  9  c"  of  his  convictions  fell 

116-18  the  c"  of  honest  convictions, 

210-27  Charity  has  the  c  of  conviction  ; 

257-18  fear  where  c  is  requisite, 

294-22  but  thank  God  and  take  c", 

299-11  come  with  the  r  of  conviction 

Pul.    83-  6  *  moral  strength  and  c" 

'01.    30-25  far-seeing  vision,  the  calm  c", 

32-13  c"  of  their  convictions  was  seen. 

My.    50-20  *  brought  fresh  c"  to  the 

131-  5  gives  him  c',  devotion,  and 

140-18  Christian  Scientists  : — Take  r-. 

191-24  Immortal  c"  fills  the  human  breaat 

200-  7  fideUty,  c\  patience,  and  grace. 

211-22  fear  where  c-  should  be 
courageous 

Mis.  288-  2    and  c  convictions  regarding 
My.  208-24    God  bless  the  c",  far-seeing 

course 

above-named 

Mis.  349-11    had  taken  the  above-named  c 
college 

'01.    29-30    *  our  tuition  for  the  coUege  f." 
comet's 

Mis.  266-12    career  is  like  the  comet's  c\ 
erroneous 

Mis.  352-  8    error  of  its  present  erroneous  c", 
free 
A/an.    91-12    a  free  c  in  this  department 

No.    45-24    Let  the  Word  have  free  c 
native 

Pul.     6-30    the  native  c  of  whose  mind 
of  lessons 

Ret.    50-  5    one  c  of  lessons  at  my  College, 
Primary 

Mis.  264-14    not  fitted  for  it  by  the  Primary  c\ 
regular 

Rud.    14-27    regular  c  of  instruction  from  me, 
right 

Mis.  212-19    rush  in  against  the  right  c  ; 
straight  to  the 

Mis.  268-14    Scientist  keeps  straight  to  the  c. 
such  a 

Mis.  349-  7    Such  a  c"  with  such  a  teacher 
their 
Mis.    41-13    keep  the  faith  and  finish  their  c". 
203-12    you  have  coaxed  in  their  c" 
280-29    the  rocks  and  sirens  in  their  c", 
Man.    88-19    nor  on  their  c-  or  conduct. 
Ret.    11-14    That  widen  in  their  c'. 
Po.    60-11    That  widen  in  their  c". 
this 
Mis.  220-12    He  persists  in  this  c  until  the 
My.  200-25    gap  between  this  c  and  C.  S. 
unswerving 
Mis.  291-22    true  and  unswerving  c"  of  a 

Mis.    ix-15  To  preserve  a  long  r  of  years 

19-27  choose  our  c  and  its  results. 

39-  2  c-  of  instruction  in  C.  S. 

64-12  Persons  contemplating  a  c'  at  the 

79-26  What  cr  should  Christian  Scientists 

225-  8  In  the  c"  of  the  evening, 

Man.    68-13  members  whom  she  teaches  the  r 

Ret.    14-  4  I  was  of  c"  present. 

Pul.    32-  9  *  Of  c-  such  a  personality, 

82-  9  *  no  more  turn  her  from  her  c  than 

No.    45-  9  is  of  c-  out  of  the  question. 

Po.    19-  1  My  C-,  like  the  eagle's, 

68-22  Be  its  c  through  our  heavens. 

My.    12-  1  *  of  c-  carried  the  implication 

21—  7  *  c-  suggested  will  not  only 

92-  1  '*  Of  c"  the  new  idea  will  never 

232-  1  you  are  recognizing  the  proper  c, 

304-  5  finished  my  c  of  studies  under 

343-21  but  of  c-  the  term  pope  is 
Courser,  Rev.  Enoch 

'01.    32-4  Rev.  Enoch  C  •,  .   .   .  Congregationalist 

courses 

Un.    17-  6    the  stars  in  their  c-  —  Judg.  5 ;  20. 

Court 

Mis.  380-29  by  decree  and  order  of  the  C  ■, 

381-22  under  the  seal  of  the  said  C  ', 

My.  137-  4  *  oflace  of  the  Clerk  of  the  C  ■, 

327-  3  in  the  C  "  of  New  Hampshire, 
(see  also  Superior  Court) 
court 

Rud.     1-17  appearance  (in  c\  for  example) 

Pa?!.      3-17  *  We  c"  fair  wisdom, 


COURT 


179 


CREATED 


court 

My.  113-  2    in  c  and  in  cottage, 

188-23    C.  S.  has  a  place  in  its  c, 
Love  lived  in  a  c  or  cot  is 
c"  of  the  Vatican  mourns  him ; 
the  c"  record  may  state 
who  were  present  in  c" 
the  c"  instructed  the  clerk  to 


287-12 
294-30 
314-13 
314-17 
314-20 

courtesy 

Ret.    8^  1 

Pul.    36-15 

36-27 

My.  123-13 

174-  6 

174-  8 

271-21 

271-28 

341-  2 

court-house 

Aly.  346-12    *  made  several  turns  about  the  c 
courtier 

Mis.  224-  7    c  told  Constantine  that  a  mob 

court-room 

My.  185-12    in  the  pulpit,  in  the  c\ 

courts 

Mis. 


The  same  c  should  be  observed 

*  by  her  hospitable  c", 

*  to  whose  €■  I  am  much  indebted 
by  the  c"  of  another  person 
c  extended  to  my  friends 
c"  of  the  efficient  city  marshal 

*  requesting  the  c  of  a  reply  : 
To  your  c  and  to  your  question 
breathe  it  to  the  breeze  as  God's  cv 


Alan. 
My. 


79-27 
373-18 

48-10 
326-  3 
340-17 

cousin 

Ret.  3-  9 
8-13 
8-17 
8-24 
»-  2 
9-  6 

Pul.    48-17 

covenant 

Mis.  285-24 
297-19 
My.  49-15 
131-13 
177-24 
188-  9 

cover 

Mis.  19-18 
147-26 
172-10 
209-31 
210-29 
224-24 
263-  8 
86-  3 
86-  8 
127-31 
212-31 

covered 

Mis.  263-11 

352-31 

Ret.     4-21 

'01.    10-  7 


Pul. 
My. 


persons  brought  before  the  c 
as  living  feebly,  in  kings'  c 
impertinent  towards  .   .   .  the  c", 

*  legislatures  and  c  are  thus 
c'  immediately  annulling  such 

A  c-  of  my  grandmother 
One  day,  when  my  c",  Mehitable 
surprised,  my  c  turned  to  me 
my  c"  had  heard  the  voice, 
led  my  c  into  an  adjoining 
My  c"  answered  quickly, 

*  her  c",  was  born  and  bred  in  that 

severs  the  marriage  c", 
claims  of  the  marriage  c', 

*  also  the  tenets  and  church  c\ 
seals  the  c"  of  everlasting  love, 
everlasting  c  with  them." —  Jsa.  61 
your  ark  of  the  c"  will  not  be 

wherewith  to  c  iniquity, 

He  seeks  no  mask  to  c"  him, 

shall  c  with  her  feathers 

to  c"  iniquity  and  punish  it  not, 

foolhardiness  to  c  iniquity. 

to  c  the  whole  world's  evil, 

"He  shall  c  thee—  Psal.  91 :  4. 

*  upon  the  c'  of  which 

*  On  the  under  side  of  the  c" 
a  c"  and  a  defence  adapted  to 
he  says  this  to  c"  his  crime  of 


and  C"  from  the  devourer 
while  sickness  must  be  c"  with  the 
herds,  c"  areas  of  rich  acres, 
there  is  nothing  r,—  Matt.  10:  26. 
Hea.     5-19    grand  truth  which  is  constantly  c", 

covereth 

wherein  violence  c"  men 

"He  that  c  his  sins —  Prov.  28;  13. 


Mis. 


153-16 
213-  9 

covering 

Mis.  335-21 

Pul.    26-  1 

52-22 

My.  328-23 

coverings 

Mis.     7-  4 

covers 

Mis.  208-  4 

246-  2 

Ret.    63-19 

My.  178-25 
273-  9 

covert 

Mis.  144-16 
My.  182-29 

coveted 

My.  163-23 


notion  that  one  is  c  iniquity 

*  c"  one  hundred  and  forty-four 

*  c"  it  with  the  blackness  of  the 

*  act  of  the  Legislature  c  it 

loaded  down  with  c* 

it  c  all  sin  and  its  effects, 
that  cradles  and  c"  the  sins  of 
Whosoever  c  iniquity  becomes 
c"  of  the  book  were  burned  up, 

*  c  practically  the  civilized  world. 

c  from  the  tempest  ; —  Isa.  32 ;  2. 
and  a  c  from  the  tempest. 


retirement  I  so  much  c", 


covetousness 


Mis.  19-  2 
118-21 
12.3-  6 

coward 

My.  225-  1 


c,  lust,  hatred,  malice, 

c,  envy,  revenge,  are  foes  to 

idolatry,  envy,  jealousy,  c 

in  which  the  c"  and  the  hypocrite 


cowardice 

Mis. 

210-28 

211-21 

267-18 

'02. 

18-  8 

cowardly 

Mis. 

211-  4 

My. 

211-  4 

coworlcer 

Pan. 

6-18 

coworlicrs 

•01. 

29-15 

cozy 

Po. 

.53-14 

Crabtree 

No. 

23-12 

cradle 

Mis. 

321-  2 

329-20 

331-15 

Ret. 

11-18 

Pul. 

vii  -17 

No. 

45-25 

'01. 

31-23 

Po. 

10-  8 

29-  8 

60-15 

My. 

257-  5 

257-  6 

313-13 

31.5-28 

337-  9 

cradle 

d 

My. 

122-21 

cradles 

Mis. 

246-  2 

craft 

'01. 

30-15 

craftily 

My. 

241-  7 

craftin 

ess 

Mis. 

191-  1 

'01. 

16-15 

My. 

124-  1 

craftsmen 

My. 

66-20 

crag 

Po. 

V-11 

cramps 

My. 

84-  6 

crannies 

My. 

186-  6 

crass 

Pul. 

79-18 

crave 

Mis. 

369-28 

craving 

Mis. 

227-26 

No. 

46-  6 

cravings 

Mis. 

16-  2 

287-13 

325-  8 

My. 

189-20 

craze 

No 

19-  8 

My 

302-10 

create 

Mis 

25-28 

26-18 

174-  1 

187-25 

304-  4 

306-25 

362-17 

Un 

23-21 

Pan 

5-  6 

5-  8 

My 

122-  2 

149-11 

created 

Mis 

25-27 

25-29 

49-31 

56-30 

56-30 

67-23 

57-24 

61-12 

neither  the  c  nor  the  foolhardiness 
C  •  is  Belfi.shness. 
from  individual  conceit.  c\  or 
c  and  self-seeking  of  his  disciples 

His  mode  is  not  c,  uncharitable, 
too  c,  too  ignorant,  or  loo  wicked 

creator  or  c  with  God? 

grand  c"  for  mankind, 

And  build  their  c*  ne«ls. 

According  to  C  •,  these  devils  were 

over  the  c  of  a  great  truth, 

rocking  the  oriole's  f  ; 

reriiernl)er  their  r  hymns, 

The  r'  of  her  power, 

f  of  this  grand  verity 

to  leave  c  and  swaddling-clothe.q. 

my  c  hymn  and  the  Lord's  I'rayer, 

Didst  rock  the  country's  c 

No  c  song,  No  natal  hour 

The  c"  of  her  power, 

the  new  c  of  an  old  truth. 

from  c"  to  crown. 

with  a  couch  or  c 

from  the  c  and  the  grave. 

Didst  rock  the  country's  c 


not 


finitized,  cribbed,  or  c. 


c"  and  covers  the  sins  of  the  world, 
they  have  no  c  that  is  in  flanger. 

*  beware  the  net  that  is  c  lairl 

"dishonesty,  c,—  see  II  Cor.  4;  .'. 
world's  god  as  dishonesty,  V. 
not  walking  in  c,—  //  Lor.  I:  2. 

*  c  are  hurrying  on  with  their 

*  this  lofty  New  Hampshire  c, 

*  a  "church  debt"  c  and  retards 
in  the  c"  of  the  rocks, 

*  from  the  c  materialism  of 

c"  the  privilege  of  saying  to 

the  mind  c  a  higher  good, 
c-  health  and  holiness, 

the  f  for  immortality, 
can  satisfy  immortal  f. 
few  f"  for' the  immortal, 
satisfies  the  immortal  c 

C.  S.  is  no  "Boston  f  :" 

f  is  that  matter  masters  mind  ; 

if  He  could  c  them  otherwise, 
to  evolve  or  f  itself  : 
to  evolve  or  to  f  matter 
f  a  sick,  sinning,  dying  man? 

*  c-  a  Columbian  Liberty  Hell, 
love  thev  f  in  our  hearts, 
anil  out  "of  nothing  would  c 

can  He  f  ■  anything  so  wholly  unlike 

What,  then,  can  matter  c\ 

Did  God  €■  evil? 

this  would  r  for  one's  self 

tides  of  truth  .  .  .  c'  and  govern  it ; 

If  God  c-  drugs  good, 

and  if  He  f  drugs  for  healing 

Truth  never  c  error, 

first  spirituallv  f  the  universe, 

implies  that  Spirit.  .   .   .  f  man  over 

universe  with  man  r  spiritually. 

and  the  universe  f  materially. 

was  c-  in  the  image  of  God, 


CREATED 


180 


CREATOR 


created 

Mis.    97-23 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 

No. 
Pan. 

'01. 

Ilea. 

My. 


87-12 
122-14 
182-22 
232-25 
239-26 

creates 

Mis.    27-  4 

27—  5 

Un.    48-14 

My.  189-16 

225-19 

262-  1 

creating 

Mis.  37-  2 
294-  4 
305-13 

Creation 

Pul.    38-10 


"He  c-  man  in  the  image  and 

97-24    likeness  of  Mind  c"  He  him." 
182-16    c  neither  from  dust  nor 
186-  2    c  man  in  His  own  image 
247-29    Everything  that  God  c , 
346-  9    If  God  c-  only  the  good, 

22-18    nor  is  he  ever  f  through  the  flesh  ; 

60-  9    sense  adds  that  the  divine  Spirit  c 

67-18    The  sinner  f  neitlier  himself  nor 

67-19    sin  c  the  sinner  ; 

69-22    God  f  all  through  Mind, 

14-16    c  children  proved  sinful ; 

15-  8    God  c  all  things, 

20-7    First:   The  Lord  c"  it. 

23-20    unless  God  has  c"  them? 

64-  1    All  that  is,  God  r. 

82-14    *  because  she  was  c:  after  man, 

82-15    *  was  c-  solely  for  man. 

17-  9    c"  in  the  eternal  Science  of  being 
7-  9    c-  all  things  spiritually, 

11-  6    Him  that  r  him."—  Col.  Z:  10. 
5-12    the  creator  and  the  c", 

18-17    If  God  €■  drugs  for  medical  use, 

16-24    shall  we  say  that  God  hath  c 

17-  7    personal  senses  were  c  by  God? 
*  The  impression  c"  is  that  of 
c  surprise  in  our  good  city  of 
that  c"  and  governs  the  universe 
man  c  by  and  of  Spirit, 
spiritual  man,  c  by  God, 


That  God,  good,  r  evil, 
or  that  Spirit  c"  its  opposite. 
Father  and  Mother  of  all  He  c  ; 
love  it  f  in  the  heart  of  man  ; 
the  names  of  that  which  He  c. 
God  c  man  perfect  and  eternal 

c-  or  governing  man  or  the  universe. 

the  concei)ts  of  his  own  r , 

*  In  c"  the  bell  it  is  particularly 


"C 


creation  (see  also  creation's) 
bases 


'Science  of  Being," 


Ret.    68-21 
category  of 

'02.      7-  6 
climax  of 

No.    17-13 

creator  and 

Un.    36-  3 

My.  103-10 

error  of 

Mis.    57-23 
every 

Mis.    60-27 
Genesis  of 

Mis.  258-12 
God's 


Mis. 

Pan. 
His 

Mis 


87-  5 
286-13 


It  bases  c"  on  materiality" 

not  into  the  category  of  c 

Man  is  the  climax  of  c  ; 

double  capacity  of  creator  and  c" 
of  the  creator  and  c. 

The  false  sense  and  error  of  c 

every  c"  or  idea  of  Spirit 

In  the  spiritual  Genesis  of  c", 

to  caricature  God's  c, 
in  the  dawn  of  God's  c. 


6-14    order  and  harmony  of  God's  c. 


to  govern  His  own  c, 

human  woe  ...  an  impossible 


22-18    untruths  belong  not  to  His  c\ 
362-14    part  and  parcel  of  His  c  ? 
Un.    30-17    interpretation  of  God  and  His  c 
48-15    no  more  enters  into  His  c  than 
48-16    His  c-  is  not  the  Ego, 
Pan.     3-20    reveals  Himself  ...  to  His  c", 
9-  3    means  one  God  and  His  c\ 
'02.     7-  8    understanding  ...  of  God  and  His  c 
His  own 

Mis.  354-21 
impossible 

'02.      6-15 
Its  own 

Un.    45-20    imaginary  sphere  of  its  own  c- 
law  of 
Mis.  258-15    This  is  the  law  of  C"  : 

259-14    Lawgiver  was  the  only  law  of  c, 
material 

Pan.     7-  9    belief,  ...  a  material  c"  took  place, 
named  in  the 

'00.    14-  7    number  of  days  named  in  the  f, 
no  otber 

My.  235-22    no  other  creator  and  no  other  c\ 
of  Adam 

Mis.  186-  3    In  the  c  of  Adam  from  dust, 
of  the  schools 

'01.    3'}-14    but  a  c-  of  the  schools 
other 
Mis.    57-  5    what  evidence  ...  of  any  other  C"? 


creation 

Principle  of 

Mis.  361-27 
reckons 

My.  349-31 
reflection  is 
Mis.    23-23 
regards 

Mis.  362-15 
Science  of 
Mis.    57-22 
57-27 
seven  days  of 

Mis.  279-18 
spiritual 

My.  179-  5 
support  of 

No.    38-15 
true 

Mis.    57-  8 
understood 
Mis.  286-32 
vast 

Po.      1-  8 
work  of 
'00.      3-28 

Mis. 


God,  .   .   .  divine  Principle  of  c. 

reckons  c  as  its  own  creator, 

God,  whose  reflection  is  c, 

regards  c"  as  its  own  creator. 

Science  of  c  is  the  universe  witho;,    .',v^' 
Science  of  c  is  stated  in  >    ag 

to  the  seven  days  of  c"  : 

account  of  the  spiritual  c", 

the  basis  and  support  of  c\ 

the  true  c  was  finished, 

c  understood  as  the  most  exalted 

when  first  c"  vast  began, 

improved  on  his  work  of  c\ 


thing  outside  thine  own  c"  ? 

Was  it  Mind  or  .   .   .  that  spake  in  c  , 

C  ',  evolution,  or  manifestation, 

a  c"  of  the  sixth  and  last  day, 

namely,  that  c"  is  material  : 

c"  joined  in  the  grand  chorus 

Whence,  then,  came  the  c'  of  matter, 


Which  swelled  c"  lay  : 
Which  swelled  c  lay, 
Which  swelled  c  lay  : 
To  hail  c"  glorious  morn 


8-10 
23-11 
27-23 
57-25 
185-31 
188-  4 
My.      5-11 

creation's 

Mis.  388-  2 

'02.    20-11 

Po.      7-  2 

70-19 

creations 

Ret.    69-18    believing  that 

creative 

Mis.    57-  5 

361-27 

Un.    19-  5 

creator 
and  creation 

Un.    36-  3 

My.  103-10 

and  preserver 

Pan.     4-  5    c"  and  preserver  of  man. 
and  the  created 

01.     5-12    God  and  man,  the  c  and  the  created, 


are  c"  of  God, 


The  c-  "Us"  made  all, 

is  by  no  means  a  c  partner 

contrary  to  His  c  will. 


double  capacity  of  c"  and  creation. 
Science  ...  of  the  c  and  creation. 


before  the 

Mis.  330-16 
evil  is  not  a 

Un.    25-20 
bis 

Alis. 


let  mortals  bow  before  the  c\ 

Evil  is  not  a  c\ 

in  the  scale  with  his  c"  ; 

and  honors  his  c\ 

which  is  everlasting  in  his  c" 

for  his  likeness  to  his  c". 

whereby  man  governed  by  his  c  is 

one  with  his  v, 

whereby  man  governed  by  his  c  is 

intelligent  c'  or  coworker  with  God? 

regards  creation  as  its  own  c, 
reckons  creation  as  its  own  c. 


46-19 

294-11 

Un.    14-26 

15-15 

My.  247-  5 

254-  1 

254-26 

intelligent 

Pan.     6-18 
its  own 
Mis.  362-16 
A/y.  349-32 
man's 

Mis.  173-26    counterfeit  of  man's  f 
Mind  was  the 

Mis.    57-  6    and  Mind  was  the  c". 
no  other 

My.  235-22 
of  man 

Pan.      4-16 
of  the  claim 
Mis.  293-23 
one 

Mis.  361-11 
the  only 
Mis.    56-  9 


no  other  c  and  no  other  creation. 
He  is  the  c  of  man. 


c  of  the  claim  of  error. 


testifying  to  one  c'. 


Life  is  God,  the  only  c, 
286-27    Spirit,  God,  is  the  only  c"  : 
Un.    25-21    God,  good,  is  the  only  c\ 
32-  6    Spirit  is  the  only  f", 
35-26    Spirit  is  the  only  f. 
No.      6-  6    God  is  the  only  c\ 
underived  from  its 

Mis.    46-16    no  power  underived  from  its  c\ 
was  never  a 

Ret.    68-  1    material  concept  was  never  a  C",       I>1t-  /f  (>'» 
-ess  .\i\A 


CREATOR 


181 


CRISP 


creator 

Mis 

2&-32 

72-  4 

Un 

25-18 

32-  4 

Pan 

4-1 1) 

My 

32-  6 

235-20 

creators 

Mis 

57-19 

304-26 

No 

11-  2 

Pan 

4-17 

creature 

Mis. 

8-10 

8-14 

175-  4 

Ret. 

25-  1 

Un. 

15-14 

'01. 

9-23 

My. 

47-29 

253-28 

300-25 

credentials 

Man. 

89-15 

My. 

245-24 

credible 

My. 

85-26 

credibly 

Mis. 

49-  3 

credit 

Alis. 

238-29 

263-28 

264-  1 

Ret. 

75-  1 

75-  8 

Pul. 

73-23 

80-16 

My. 

vi-10 

70-  6 

130-24 

224-19 

credited 

Mis. 

226-19 

My. 

118-22 

credulity 

My. 

80-  9 

creed 

Mis. 

176-21 

195-28 

331-23 

338-31 

399-13 

Ret. 

44-  3 

65-19 

65-26 

Pul. 

65-  1 

.  '01. 

5-  1 

5-28 

33-14 

Hea. 

7-28 

Po. 

29-19 

75-20 

My. 

47-26 

50-12 

85-15 

87-28 

96-12 

148-25 

157-10 

183-  1 

205-24 

266-  7 

288-15 

301-  7 

creedal 

Ret. 

14-18 

creeds 

Man. 

17-  3 

Pul. 

67-12 

No. 

15-  9 

15-13 

24-16 

'00. 

7-  5 

My. 

96-15 

122-26 

248-28 

29&-13 

299-16 

307-27 

350-25 

or  the  c"  of  evil? 

Science  sets  aside  man  as  a  r-, 

Evil.      I  am  a  c", 

saying,  "I  am  a  c". 

biit  tfiat  man  also  is  a  v, 

*  in  a  heartfelt  appeal  to  the  f. 
Is  mortal  man  a  f, 

ye  shall  be  as  gods,"  c\  —  Gen.  3;  5. 

*  birthdays  of  the  "c  of  liberty  ;" 
desire,  and  fear,  are  not  the  f, 
making  two  c  ; 

Is  it  a  c"  or  a  thing 
or  any  other  c  separate  you 
showeth  them  unto  the  c, 
and  show  them  to  the  c\ 
and  the  c"  is  punished  for 
showeth  them  unto  the  c  ; 

*  gospel  to  every  c. —  Mark  16:  15. 
Let  the  c  become  one  with 
gospel  to  every  c,"  —  Mark  16  .•  15. 

such  c  as  are  required  to 
these  c'  are  still  required 

*  Last  Sunday  it  was  entirely  c" 

We  are  c  informed  that, 

I  accord  these  evil-mongers  due  c 
without  c",  appreciation,  or  a 
and  give  them  c  for  every 
book-borrowing  without  c" 
give  c  when  citing  from  the  works 

*  She  placed  no  c"  whatever  in  the 

*  rather  to  the  c  of  the  book 

*  c  for  this  extraordinary  work. 

*  fine  church  edifices  to  its  c 
without  c",  is  Inadmissible. 

at  the  same  time  giving  full  c* 

*  "Not  to  be  c-  when  he 
c"  only  by  human  belief, 

*  severe  tax  upon  frail  human  c, 

frozen  ritual  and  c"  should  forever 

but  deed,  not  <•",  and 

frozen  crust  of  c  and  dogma, 

*  A  great  and  noble  c"." 

Thou  the  Christ,  and  not  the  c  ; 
Mind-healing  church,  without  a.C", 
and  prefers  Christ  to  C".  iiu  1H>  ' 

and  they  need  no  c\  ."i-i.';'    .s.i 

*  belief  in  that  curious  c  '        ' 
he  breaks  faith  with  las  c', 
necessitates  a  r  to  explain  both 
platform,  a  c",  or  a  dijjloma 
contains  no  argument  for  a  c" 

Or  cruel  c",  or  earth-born  taint  : 

Thou  the  Christ,  and  not  the  c-  ;  /,'•,.>■ 

*  in  the  wilderness  of  dogma  and  c,  ^.,y^ 

*  against  the  currents  of  dogma,  c",  i  /^ 

*  followers  of  this  c' 

*  whatever  one's  special  c'  may  be, 

*  attesting  their  faith  in  the  c 
it  is  not  a  c  or  dogma, 

*  without  regard  to  class  or  c, 
infinite  uses  of  Christ's  c, 
human  hypotheses,  matter,  c-  and 

ritual,  c",  and  trusts  in  place  of    ;)'>b"W<)TS 
c",  dogma,  or  materia  medica.  ■:\\f 

dogma  and  c  will  pass  off  in  scum, 

even  if  my  c  doubts  left  me  outside 

forming  a  church  without  c, 

*  enumeration  of  John  Bull's  c. 
explain  and  prop  old  c', 
notions  ...  to  be  found  in  c 
human  philosophies  or  c"  : 

c"  and  dogmas  have  been  sifted, 

*  comparison  with  other  c". 
not  the  material  Christ  of  f, 
indifference,  chance,  and  c\ 
portions  of  truth  may  be  found  in  c 
and  lacking  in  the  c". 

materia  medica,  dogma,  and  c, 
horoscope  of  crumbling  c , 


45-  5 

1-  2 


creeping 

Mis.  111-6 

crept 

Mis.  ;i26-13 
Mis.  110-15 

crescent 

Mis.  276-  2 

crest 

Un. 
Po. 
crib 

Chr. 

cribbed 

My.  122-21 

cricket's 

Mis.  396-  5 
Po.    58-17 

cried 

Pul.    44-27 

My.    81-16 

211-10 

290-16 

cries 

Mis.  204-  4 
Ret.      4-17 

crieth 

'01. 

crime 

Mis. 


human  pride,  c  into  its  meshes, 

(■•  nnsf-eti  into  the  .nynagogui-, 

A.s  €■  and  diminuendo  accent  music, 

and  the  c  with  a  star. 

rears  its  c  proudly, 
unfallen  still  thy  c  I 


53-24    O'er  babe  and  f 


finitized,  f,  or  cradled. 

c-  sharp,  di.scordant  scream 
c  sharp,  discordant  scream 

*  custodian  of  funds  c  "enough" 

*  "Dresden  !"  "Peoria  !"  they  f. 
unclean  spirits  c"  out, 

have  I  c  unto  Thee."—  Psal.  130;  1. 

humble  before  God,  he  c\ 
now  the  lone  night-bird  c, 


9-20    c-  out,  "Let  us  alone  .—  Mark  1 .-  24. 


61-15 
112-12 
112-18 
119-  7 
122-  1 
122-22 
123-10 
221-30 
221-31 
227-  3 
227-  8 
246-  3 
301-  9 
362-30 
7-17 

32-  6 
2-19 
7-20 
7-22 

71-  2 
130-  5 
212-31 
222-29 

crimes 

Mis.  222-22 

'01.    20-23 

20-29 

My.  160-32 

criminal  (see 

Mis.    70-13 

119-  6 

211-17 

15-26 

29-  4 

30-10 

32-  4 

7-00 


Pul. 

No. 

'00. 
Ilea. 

Po. 
My. 


Un. 

No. 


Ilea 
My.  276-  3 

criminal's 

Mis.  122-21 

criminals 

Mis.  211-  8 

crimson 

Mis.  376-27 

Ret.    17-  9 

'00.    11-22 

Po.     16-12 

62-  9 

cringing 

Po.    35-12 

cripples 

Ret.    16-12 
Pco.      3-  5 

crises 

Mis.  176-  8 

crisis 

Ret.    44-19 

crisp 

My.  137-  7 


*  is  held  responsible  for  the  c  ; 
The  mental  stages  of  f. 

He  had  no  sense  of  his  c  ; 
coax  the  unwary  man  to  coniniit  a  f " 
to  suffer  for  evil-doers —  a  <"" 
lessens  not  .   .   .  the  criminar.s  c ■  ; 
pagan  priests  bloated  with  r •  ; 
Who  would  tell  another  of  a  c  that 
or  call  public  attention  to  that  c? 
no  fraternity  where  its  c  may  stand 
c"  comes  within  its  jurisdiction, 
all  unmitigated  systems  of  c  ; 
for  what  the  law  construes  as  c\ 
And  pleasure  is  no  c  except  when 
power  to  wash  away,  .   .   .  every  c, 
can  neither  extinguish  a  c"  nor 
"By  cheating,  lying,  and  C"  ; 
he  charged  home  a  c  to  mind, 
knew  that  adultery  is  a  c, 
Wlien  earth,  inebriate  with  c", 
hidden  metliod  of  committing  c" 
he  says  this  to  cover  his  c 
holding  of  r  in  check, 

c  committed  under  this  new 

(■•  committed  under  this  new-old 

darkest  and  deepest  of  human  <••. 

Concealed  c\  the  wrongs  done 

also  criminal's) 

rest  .   .   .  would  come  to  the  f.  if 

If  a  c"  coax  the  unwary  man  to 

Then,  if  a  c  is  at  peace, 

f  appeases,  with  a  money-bag. 

as  does  all  c"  law, 

f"  who  is  punished  by  tlie  law 

jiardon  may  encourage  a  c" 

and  mind  is  the  c". 

watched,  as  one  watches  a  c 

hater's  hatred  nor  the  c"  crime  : 

supplies  f  with  bouquets 

gold,  orange,  pink,  c",  violet  ; 
peers  out,  from  her  f  repose, 

*  It  Hooded  the  f  twilight 
flitting  through  far  c  glow, 
peers  out,  from  her  c  repose, 

And  in  the  f  crowd 

Many  pale  c  went  into  the  church 
helpless  invalids  and  c". 

in  the  great  c  of  nations 

I  saw  that  the  c  had  come 

*  C-,  clear,  plain-speaking  English." 


CRITIC 


182 


CROWDS 


Mis. 

88-14 

'01. 

21-14 

21-23 

27-  3 

My. 

97-15 

330-15 

334-12 

c"  and  disobey  her  ; 
manifest  unfitness  to  c  it 


c"  who  knows  whereof  he  speaks. 
I  am  sorry  for  my  c, 
Does  this  c'  know  of  a  better 
My  c-  also  writes  : 

*  a  rather  bitter  c"  of  Mrs.  Eddy 

*  are  questioned  by  this  c", 

*  since  this  c  places  certain 

critical 

•  Mis.  245-12    directing  more  c  observation  to 

critically 

Rud.    15-25    may  be  dissected  more  c" 

criticise 

Mis.  353-31 
•01.    21-18 

criticism 

Mis.    88-16    glows  in  the  shadow  of  darkling  c* 
216—16    conclusion  that  he  is  a  power  in  c, 
makes  another's  c"  rankle, 
But  the  higher  c  is  not  satisfied 
His  allegories  are  the  highest  c" 
higher  c",  the  higher  hope  ; 

*  subsidence  of  c"  among  workers, 
embarrass  the  higher  c". 

136-28    spiritual  thought  and  the  higher  f. 
237-  2    reference  ...  to  the  "higher  c" 
chapter  sub-title 

*  call  C.  S.  the  higher  c 
I  called  C.  S.  the  higher  c 
higher  c  because  it  criticizes  evil, 

*  unfair  c  of  you  and  your  book 

*  c"  of  this  good  woman 


224-  2 

Fan. 

6-15 

'00. 

11-27 

My. 

3-19 

40-  8 

118-15 

weak  c"  and  woeful  warnings 
forever  silence  all  private  c", 
so  as  to  avail  myself  of  his  f 
which  c  would  enable  me  to 


240-  5 
240-  8 
240-  9 
240-16 
323-  6 
329-30 

criticisms 

'01.    18-4 

'02.    14-28 

My.  317-12 

317-13 

criticized 

My.  142-13  important  events  are  c\ 

146-  9  has  been  quoted  and  C"  : 

179-15  the  Scriptures  are  c . 

276-  5  therefore  to  be  c  or  judged 

criticizes 

My.  240-16    higher  criticism  because  it  c  evil, 
critics 

Cynical  c"  misjudge  my  meaning 
when  c"  attacked  me  for 
c  declared  that  it  was  incorrect, 
I  sought  the  judgment  of  sound  c* 
the  c"  took  pleasure  in  saying, 
30-17    higher  class  of  c  in  theology 

*  higher  c"  and  the  men  of  science 

*  r  who  seek  the  light 
c  declared  that  my  book  was 

author  of  that  genuine  c  in 


Mis. 

66-22 

193-19 

372-  1 

372-14 

Ret. 

37-  6 

•01. 

30-17 

My. 

95-23 

98-10 

318-  8 

critique 

Mis. 

88-  7 

crook 

Pan. 

3-29 

crooked 

My. 

140-  5 

crops 

Mis. 

26-10 

Cross 

Miss 

Pul. 

69-  2 

cross 

agony 

of  the 

No. 

33-15 

his  shepherd's  c",' 

c"  things  straight. —  Isa.  42;  16. 


believes  that  his  c"  come  from  the 


*  Miss  C'  came  from  Syracuse, 


the  brief  agony  of  the  c  ; 
aDd  the  crown 

Mis.  135—15    take  this  c,  and  the  crown 
Pul.    28-  9    *  The  c"  and  the  crown  and  the  star 
bearing  the 

Hea.    19-23    bearing  the  c  meekly  along  the 
bear  the 
Mis.  211-32    refuses  to  bear  the  c  and  to 
'02.    20-23    but  in  this,  ...  I  can  bear  the  c", 
bore  the 

Mis.    64-  4    Our  Master  bore  the  c* 
down  from  the 

Un.    58-  7    come  down  from  the  c\"  —  Mark  15."  30. 
coming  down  from  the  c". 


58-  9 
endured  the 

Ret.    22-12 
My.  258-15 


endured  the  c", —  Heb.  12;  2. 
endured  the  c, —  Heb.  12;  2. 
example  on  the 

Ret.    26-  5    Christian  example  on  the  c, 
glorifies  the 

19-28    divine  Science  glorifies  the  c 


•0. 
his 

Ret. 
My. 


86-18    taking  up  his  r  and  following 
4-  8    taketh  not  his  c-,—  MaU.  10;  38. 
229-17    doth  not  bear  his  c-,  —  Luke  14;  27. 


cross 
his 

A/y.  233-24    taketh  not  his  c", ■ 
is  the  central  emblem 


Matt.  10 ;  38. 


Un.    57-  9 
kiss  the 

Mis.  397-  3 
Pul.     18-12 
Po.     12-12 
last  at  the 

Mis.  100-  5 
388-20 
45-14 
21-  9 
39-10 


c"  is  the  central  emblem  of 


I  kiss  the  c 
I  kiss  the  c 
I  kiss  the  c" 


and  wake  to  know 
and  wake  to  know 
and  wake  to  know 


No. 
Po. 


woman,  "last  at  the  r," 

Last  at  the  c'  to  mourn  her  Lord, 

woman,  "last  at  the  c" 

Last  at  the  c"  to  mourn  her  Lord, 

And  she —  last  at  the  c", 

"Then  there  were  no  c"  to  take  up, 


no 

Hea.      1-13 
of  Christ 

Ret.    30-21    and  the  C"  of  Christ. 
soldiers  of  the 

Mis.  138-26    to  all  His  soldiers  of  the  c 

As  soldiers  of  the  c"  we  must 


Un.    39-20 
talte  up  the 

Mis.  115-13 

Ret.    65-12 

No.      2-11 

this 

Mis.  135-15 


take  up  the  c  as  I  have  done. 

Mortals  must  take  up  the  c" 

deny  self,  sense,  and  take  up  the  c 


Then  take  this  c, 
158-18    obedience  in  bearing  this  c 
thy 
Mis.  328-31 


to  crown 

My.  163-  5 
wait  at  the 

My.  305-22 
without  the 

Mis.  357-11 


bear  thy  c"  up  to  the  throne 
from  c"  to  crown,  from  sense  to  Soul, 
I  still  wait  at  the  c  to  learn 
Without  the  c*  and  healing, 


Mis.  135-14  Is  it  a  c"  to  give  one  week's  time 

138-16  love  made  perfect  through  the  c\ 

162-11  c"  became  the  emblem  of  Jesus' 

212-30  friends  took  down  from  the  c 

•01.    25-  6  the  c ,  which  they  reject 

Aly.     6-19  modest  edifice  .   .   .  began  with  the  c*  ; 

155-30  in  the  flowers  and  the  c  from 

180-27  But  this  is  the  C". 

cross-bearing 

Mis.  213-  4    through  c\  self-forgetfulness, 
Ret.    54-  5    It  demands  less  c", 

crossed 

Mis.  285-15 

Ret.      2-  9 

2-23 

crossing 

Mis.    10-17 
My.    43-12 

Croton  oil 

Mis.    69-15 
My.  292-23 

crouching 

Mis.  246-21 


first  c-  swords  with  free-love, 
£■  the  Atlantic  more  than  a 
nor  had  they  c"  the  ocean  ; 

c"  swords  with  temptation, 
*  The  c-  of  the  Jordan 

given  three  doses  of  C'  o% 

f  o-  is  not  mixed  with  morphine 

awaits  the  c"  wrong  that  refused 


croup 

Mis. 


44-  7    acute  cases 


.  as  in  membranous  c? 


crow 

Ret.      4-17 
Pul.    48-15 

crowd 

Mis.  339-12 
Ret.  16-  4 
Po.  35-12 
My.    30-29 

87-  7 

crowded 

Mis.      5-  6 

Pul.    60-  1 

60-13 

My.    54-  8 

55-  1 

55-21 

75-19 

80-21 

304-12 

crowding 

My.    54-  4 

82-  7 
323-20 

crowds 

My.  30-  1 
54-24 
73-29 
82-17 


the  c  caws  cautiously, 

*  Straight  as  the  c'  flies, 

The  elbowing  of  the  c 

pushing  their  way  through  the  c 

in  the  cringing  c  Companionless  I 

*  the  largest  c  of  the  day 

*  the  characteristics  of  this  c 

c-  with  students  who  are 

*  vestibule  and  street  .   .   .  were  c 

*  The  place  was  again  c, 

*  c  one  hour  before  the  service 

*  at  this  service  .   .   .  the  hall  was  c 

*  was  c  to  overflowing. 

*  C"  as  the  hall  was  yesterday, 

*  €•  into  the  auditorium 
lectured  in  large  and  c  halls 

*  inconvenience  that  comes  from  c, 

*  c  Boston  the  last  week 

*  c  thoughts  of  gratitude 

*  held  large  c"  of  people, 

*  f  had  besieged  the  doors 

*  €■  of  Christian  Scientists 

*  edifice  was  emptied  of  its  c 


CROWN 


183 


c.  s. 


Pul. 


'00. 

'01. 

'02. 

Hea. 

Po. 


My. 


crown 

Mis.  100-25 
135-15 
155-12 
231-  2 
252-18 
295-30 
321-22 
330-29 
331-  1 
340-  9 
388-16 
389-  2 
392-  9 
Bet.  85-26 
86-  2 
4-19 
4-22 
28-  9 
83-29 
13-15 
14-  5 
25-  7 
18-  9 
2-15 
20-13 
21-  4 
21-16 
44-  2 
6-19 
84-14 
125-22 
128-13 
150-  9 
163-  5 
180-27 
201-13 
253-  9 
257-  6 
274-25 
347-16 

crowned 

Mis.  124-26 

320-  4 

360-14 

376-21 

386-29 

Pul.      1-15 

'00.      1-11 

Po.    26-  3 

50-16 

My.  256-18 

350-26 

357-11 

crowneth 

My.    13-21 

crowning 

My.  6-22 
94-26 
192-28 
208-15 
323-22 

crowns 

Mis.  118-27 

124-27 

267-29 

393-12 

Chr.    53^4 

Ret.    71-  4 

Pul.      4-22 

'02.     19-28 

Po.    51-17 

My.    62-11 

250-  6 

285-  9 

crucial 

My.  225-  1 

crucible 

Mis.    79-  2 

crucified 

Mis.  187-32 

345-28 

53-29 

56-  7 

9-12 

14-  5 

My.  119-16 

333-25 

334-23 

crucifixion 

Mis.    33-  4 
63-28 


Chr. 
Un. 
'01. 


r  them  with  blessings  infinite. 

take  this  cross,  and  tiie  c  with  it. 

and  peace  will  c-  your  joy. 

formed  a  c  of  glory  ; 

the  c  of  Christianity. 

worn  the  English  c" 

And  battling  for  a  brighter  c. 

and  c  imperial  unveils  its  regal 

c"  the  full  corn  in  the  ear, 

win  and  wear  the  c  of  the  faithful. 

Her  dazzling  c\  her  sceptred  throne, 

The  hoary  head  with  joy  to  c  ; 

her  noonday  glories  c  ? 

will  c"  the  effort  of  to-day 

to  c  patient  toil,  and  rejoice  in 

c  the  tree  with  blossoms. 

his  diadem  a  c    of  crowns. 

*  The  cross  and  the  c  and  the  star 

*  a  c'  of  twelve  stars."  —  Rev.  12  .•  1. 
give  thee  a  c  of  life." —  Rev.  2:  10. 
that  no  man  take  thy  c\" —  Rev.  3:  11. 
whereby  is  won  the  c" 

helped  c  with  thorns  the  life  of 

passed  from  his  execution  to  a  c", 

her  noonday  glories  c" 

Her  dazzling  c,  her  sceptered 

The  hoary  head  with  joy  to  c  ; 

C'  the  lives  thus  blest 

its  excelsior  extension  is  the  c". 

*  Its  stately  cupola  is  a  fitting  c 
stars  in  my  c"  of  rejoicing. 

No  c  nor  sceptre  nor  rulers 
joy  and  c  of  such  a  pilgrimage 
from  cross  to  c,  from  sense  to 
Take  it  up, —  it  wins  the  c-  ; 
Even  the  c  of  thorns, 

*  manhood's  glorious  c"  to  gain." 
from  cradle  to  c". 

this  is  my  c  of  rejoicing, 
beautiful  pearls  that  c"  this  cup 

c"  and  still  crowns  Christianity  : 

c  with  the  history  of  Truth's  idea. 

When  shall  earth  be  c"  with 

c"  with  an  acre  of  eldritch  ebony. 

with  all  the  c"  and  blest, 

path  behind  thee  is  with  glory  c"  ; 

c"  with  unprecedented  prosperity  ; 

track  behind  thee  is  with  glory  C"  ; 

with  all  the  c  and  blest, 

c"  with  the  dearest  memories 

Truth  delightful,  c  with  endless 

c"  The  Mother  Church  building 

who  c  thee  with —  Psal.  103  .•  4. 

Its  c  ultimate  rises  to 
"c  ultimate"  of  the  church 
c"  your  endeavors,  and 
c  the  hope  and  hour  of 

*  Your  C"  triumph  over  error 

obedience  c"  persistent  effort 

crowned  and  still  c  Christianity  : 

and  c  them  with  success  ; 

C"  life's  Cliff  for  such  as  we. 

C'  the  pale  brow. 

not  the  forager  .   .   .  that  God  thus  c, 

his  diadem  a  crown  of  c. 

c"  the  association  with  our  Saviour 

C'  life's  Cliff  for  such  as  we. 

*  glory  which  c  the  completion  of 
and  c"  honest  endeavors. 

c  the  great  purposes  of  life 

This  is  a  c  hour, 

\ 

dissolved  in  the  c  of  Truth, 

such  as  c-  our  Master, 

and  talked  of  the  c  Saviour  ; 

Christ  was  not  c 

"c-  the  Lord  of  glory," —  I  Cor.  2:  8. 

rabbis,  who  c  Jesus 

self-righteousness  c"  Jesus. 

away  from  the  supposedly  c 

*  on  the  merits  of  a  c"  Redeemer, 
self-righteousness  C  Jesus." 

c"  of  even  the  great  Master  ; 
through  the  c'  of  the  human, 


crucifixion 

Mis.  121-21  arrest,  trial,  and  c  of 

122-  2  foretelling  his  own  c\ 

163-25  c  of  the  corporeal  man. 

Man.    16-  5  We  acknowledge  that  the  c-  of 

Rel.    26-  7  to  allay  the  tortures  of  c". 

crucifixions 

Mis.  107-  6    self-denials,  and  c-  of  the  flesh, 
crucify 

Mis.  270-22    schools  which  c"  him, 

crude 

Mis.  360-  3 
Un.  4-28 
Pul.  32-  8 
My.  Ill-  5 

cruder 

Pul.    79-19    *  materialism  of  the  c  science 

crudest 

Peo.     3-  3    c  ideals  of  speculative  theology 
cruel 

Mis 


encumbered  with  c\  rude  fragments, 
at  the  present  c  hour, 
*  not  by  any  c  .self-a.ssertion, 
false  psycliics,  c  theories  or  modes 


19-  1 

41-  1 

257-13 

324-21 

Un.    23-  1 

Po.    29-19 

cruelly 

Man.    53-  9 
My.  138-13 

crumb 

Mis.    xi-15 
369-19 

crumble 

Mis.  140-30 
Pul.      7-22 

crumbled 

Peo.    14-  7 

crumbling 

Peo.      1-  5 

My.  200-21 

350-25 

crumbs 

Mis.  106-20 
My.  133-12 

crush 

No.    34-16 

crushed 

Ret.    32-  8 
My.  128-  9 

crushing 

My.  350-18 

crust 

Mis.  331-23 

crutches 

Mis.  168-  6 
Ret.    16-13 

cry 

Mis.  63-22 
64-  2 
81-23 
209-  6 
246-13 
246-15 
342-19 
369-  6 
82-28 
7-26 
9-11 
10-  5 
71-22 
73-13 


is  unjust, —  is  wrong  and  c. 
brute-force  that  only  the  c  and  evil 
is  c-  and  merciless, 
odious  company  and  the  c  walls, 
c"  treatment  received  by  old  Gloater 
c-  creed,  or  earth-born  taint : 

disre.spectfully  and  c, 

c,  unjustly,  and  wrongfully  accused. 

will  find  herein  a  "canny"  f  ; 
c"  that  falleth  from  his  table. 


Pul. 
•00. 


'02. 
Po. 


crying 

Mis. 


though  .   .   . 
tabernacles 


should  c"  into  dust, 
r  with  dry  rot. 


churchyards  have  c"  into  decay, 

c-  away  of  material  elements 
on  c"  thrones  of  justice 
horoscope  of  c"  creeds, 

f  fallen  from  this  table  of  Truth, 
These  c"  and  monads  wiU  feed  the 

the  endeavor  to  c  out  of  a  career  its 


is  c"  as  the  moth. 

Truth  c"  to  earth  springs  . 


.  upward, 


This  c  out  of  health  and  i)eace, 
frozen  c"  of  creed  and  dogma. 


or  hobbling  on  c, 

went  into  the  church  leaning  on  c 

why  did  Jesus  c  out, 

human  c  which  voiced  that  struggle: 

<■•  in  the  desert  of  earthly  joy  : 

and  c",  "Peace,  peace  ;  —  Jer.  6."  14. 

The  <■■  of  the  colored  slave 

another  sharp  c"  of  oppression. 

Hear  that  human  C"  : 

chapter  sub-title 

*  remain  deaf  to  their  c? 

fails,  and  we  r,  "Save,  —  Malt.  8:25, 

or  as  of  old  c  out  : 

and  mortal.s  c"  out, 

"C-  aloud  \"—  Isa.  58.-  1. 

The  sea-mew's  lone  c, 


!•> 


99-26 
231-22 
246-23 

crystal 

Mis.  332-16 
Pul.      7-15 

crystallized 

2-2 
13-31 


No. 
My. 

c.  s. 

Man. 


46-  7 
46-  9 


voice  of  one  c  in  the  wilderness, 
instead  of  a  real  set-to  at  c", 
was  heard  c"  in  the  wilderness, 

c"  streams  of  the  Orient, 

Those  c  globes  made  morals  for 

that  c-  expression,  C.  S. 
c"  into  a  foundation  for  our 

Use  of  Initials  "C.  S." 

the  initials  "C.  S."  after  his  name 


C.  S.  B. 


184 


CURE 


C.  S.  B. 

Man.    92-19 
My.  245-32 

C.  S.  D. 

Man.   89-17 

91-22 

92-19 

My.  244-  9 

246-  1 


nor  receive  the  degree  of  C.  S.  B. 
The  first  degree  (C.  S.  B.)  is  given 


81-15 


Cuba 

Pan 
My 

Cubans 

My.  278-  4 

cuckoo 

Mis.  329-26 
CulliS,  Dr. 

Mis.  132-15 
132-28 

culminate 

Mis.  366-25 
My.  311-15 

culminates 

Mis.    21-  5 

85-13 

culminating 

My.  127-22 

culpable 

Mis.  115-  5 
234-  7 
283-17 

culprit 

.\//,s-.    61-23 

cult 

My.  77-  2 
77-11 
85-  4 
88-28 
94-18 
96-26- 
97-16 
99-  7 
100-10 
341-22 

cultivated 

Ret.      4-  7 
JV/y.  309-  3 

cultivation 

No.      1-13 

cults 

My.    95-  1 

culture 

A/is.     V-  5 

88-12 

'     224-14 

265-26 

317-26 

31-21 

My.  211-31 

304-23 

cultured 

Mis.    80-12 

356-10 

My.  285-14 

cumbereth 

i\//s.  151-12 


to  receive  the  degree  of  C.  S.  D. 
not  having  the  certificate  of  C.  S.  D. 
the  degree  of  C.  S.  B.  or  C.  5.  D., 
tiie  degree  of  C.  S.  D., 
second  degree  (C.  S.  D.)  is  given  to 
251-22    certificate  of  the  degree  C.  S.  D. 


14-29    for  the  liberty  of  C'. 
3-12    inauguration  of  home  rule  in  C', 

*  "Des  Moines  !"  "Glasgow  !"  "C"  !" 


so  that  the  C"  may  learn  to 
c"  sounds  her  invisible  lute, 

*  "like  to  hear  from  Dr.  C'  ; 

*  misrepresented  either  Dr.  C"  or 

c  in  siclinesa,  sin,  disease,  and 
seemed  to  c"  at  twelve  years 


'01. 


cunning 

Put.    55-  2 

cunningly 

My.  241-  7 

cup 

bitter 

'02.    11-19 
Christ's 

Mis.  125-  9 
drain  the 

Ret.    30-21 

drop  in  the 

'02.    19-30 

his 

Mis.  212-32 

Un.    56-14 

Jesus' 

Ret.    54-  9 
life's 
Mis.     9-16 


c-  in  the  Revelation  of 
it  c  in  the  fulfilment  of 

c"  in  fierce  attaclt, 

c-  ignorance  of  the  workings  of 
nor  gained  by  a  c  attempt 
mistaken  kindness,  a  c  ignorance, 

A  c,  a  sinner, —  anything  but  a 

*  the  c"  which  it  represents. 

*  feature  in  the  life  of  their  c\ 

*  growth  of  this  c"  is  the  marvel  of 

*  debt  to  that  great  and  growing  r, 

*  magnificent  new  temple  of  the  c". 

*  evident  that  the  c"  will  soon 

*  critic  of  Mrs.  Eddy  and  her  c", 

*  a  c  able  to  promote  its  faith 

*  number  of  the  followers  of  the  c 

*  the  Founder  of  the  c. 

are  still  c"  and  owned  by 
c"  in  mind  and  manners. 

silent  c"  of  the  true  idea 

*  included  among  the  c" 

INDISPENSABLE    TO   THE    C    AND 

intellectual  c",  reading,  writing, 

constitution,  c,  character, 

is  not  in  the  c  but  the  soil. 

c",  and  singleness  of  purpose 

my  early  c  in  the  Congregational 

admits  of  no  intellectual  c- 

*  sound  education  and  liberal  c\" 

better  to  be  friendly  with  c 
My  students,  with  c"  intellects, 
most  c"  men  and  women 

why  c-  it  the  ground?" —  Luke  13;  7. 

*  Xot  in  c-  sleight  of  skill, 

*  craftily  laid  and  c"  concealed 


gave  our  glorified  Master  a  bitter  c" 

Then  shall  he  drink  anew  Christ's  c 

Xo  one  else  can  drain  the  c 

no  redundant  drop  in  the  c 

had  not  yet  drunk  of  his  c, 
shares  his  c"  of  sorrows. 

drinking  Jesus'  c, 

friends  seem  to  sweeten  life's  c 


cup  nv 

Master's 

Mis.  125-  1    indeed  drink  of  our  Master's  c\ 

My.  258-21    they  who  drink  their  Master's  <•• 
my 

Mis.  211-26    drink  indeed  of  my  c."  —  Malt.  20;  23. 

My.  161-20    drink  indeed  of  my  c,  —  Matt.  20;  23. 
or  Christ 

Mis.  144-28    wine  poured  into  the  c  of  Christ. 
No.    34-11     They  drink  the  c"  of  Christ 
of  cold  water 

Pul.    14-16    Give  them  a  c-  of  cold  water 
of  gall 

Mis.  237-11    earth  gives  them  such  a  c  of  gall 
of  martyrdom 

Mis.  121-  7    even  the  c'  of  martyrdom  : 
of  salvation 

Pan.    14-  9    drink  of  the  c  of  salvation, 
of  their  Lord 

^,Iy.  161-17    c-  of  their  Lord  and  Master 
take  the 

Mis.  311-28    ought  not  that  one  to  take  the  c, 
this 

Mis.     9-17    We  lift  this  c"  to  our  lips  ; 

9-22    this  c-  of  selfish  human  enjoyment 
211-28    He  drank  this  c"  giving  thanks, 
Ret.    30-24    without  tasting  this  c. 

JMy.  347-11    design  .   .   .  encircling  tliis  c, 
347-16    pearls  that  crown  this  c" 


Mis.  121-  6  is  not  the  c  to  which  I  call  your 

Po.    66-  1  pure  nectar  our  brimming  c  fill, 

My.  126-18  c-  which  she  hath  filled—  Rev.  18;  6. 

131-10  c  red  with  loving  restitution, 

cupola 

My.    84-14  *  Its  stately  c  is  a  fitting  crown 

curative 

Ret.    25-  1  reveal  the  great  c  Principle, 

33-21  Mind,  the  c  Principle,  remains, 

34—  1  utility  of  using  a  material  c". 

Pul.    64-16  *  search  for  the  great  c  Principle. 

64-20  *  the  c  Principle  was  the  Deity. 

70-20  *  to  find  the  great  c'  Principle 

Hea.    13-20  Mind  as  the  only  c"  Principle. 

My.  105-28  my  c  system  of  metaphysics. 

106-  1  proved  to  be  more  certain  and  c 

301-30  drugs  can  produce  no  c"  effect 
cure  (noun) 
all 

Mis.     3-19  The  Principle  of  all  r  is  God, 
cause  and 

Hea.    11-23  places  all  cause  and  c  as  mind  ; 

11-25  where  cause  and  c  are  supposed 
effected  the 

i\.lis.  243-11  effected  the  c  in  less  than  one  week. 
instantaneous 

Mis.  355-  8  not  guesswork,  .  .  .  but  instantaneous  c 
inventor  of  this 

Pul.    71-  7  *  Mrs.  Eddy,  the  inventor  of  this  c 
its 

Mis.  .343-  6  to  find  disease  .   .   .  and  its  c, 

not  effected  a 

Man.    46-26  where  he  has  not  effected  a  c\ 
of  disease 

Pul.    69-25  *  prayed  for  the  c  of  disease, 

Rud.      3-  1  harder  than  the  c  of  disease  ; 

3-18  He  wrought  the  c  of  disease 
of  the  sicli 

No.     6-11  the  consequent  c  of  the  sick, 

30-26  c"  of  the  sick  demonstrates 
Principle  of 

Mis.  209-12  demonstrates  this  Principle  of  c" 

Principle  of  his 

Mis.  260-11  Principle  of  his  c  was  God, 
producing  a 

Mis.    53-12  to  assist  in  producing  a  c". 

Truth  being  the 

Mis.  221-19  Troth  being  the  c", 
work  a 

Pul.    69-13  *  if  they  .   .   .  they  can  work  a  c. 

69-22  *  to  work  a  c"  the  practitioner  must 


Pul.    69-10  *  but  rely  on  Mind  for  c\ 

My.    40-18  *  power  to  bring  health  and  a  c  to 

82-  2  *  through  a  c  to  themselves  or 

268-  2  chapter  sub-title 

cure  (verb) 

Mis.    37-16  Can  your  Science  c  intemperance? 

38-28  to  c  his  present  disease, 

44—  6  Can  C.  S.  c"  acute  cases 

48-26  Mind-healing  would  c  the  insane. 

62-31  can  c  its  own  disease, 

242-24  to  c-  that  habit  in  three  days. 


CURE  185 


CYPRESS 


cure  (verb 

Mis. 

359- 

-  6 

399- 

-  9 

Ret. 

33- 

-17 

Pul. 

53- 

-11 

Bud. 

8- 

-24 

12- 

-  7 

Hea. 

12- 

-  9 

13- 

-27 

Po. 

75- 

-16 

My. 

106- 

-14 

190- 

-14 

222- 

-  3 

cured 

Mis. 

45- 

-12 

49- 

-14 

242- 

-25 

243- 

-  2 

256- 

-  2 

Ret. 

15- 

-24 

Pul. 

69- 

-  7 

73- 

-  6 

Ilea. 

13- 

-14 

13- 

-17 

My. 

80- 

-  5 

81- 

-19 

90- 

-  9 

228- 

-  1 

cures 

Mis. 

40- 

-11 

63- 

-  4 

255- 

-25 

Ret. 

34- 

-15 

54-  2 

Un. 

7- 

-16 

Pul. 

45-  6 

Hea. 

12- 

-  9 

Pen. 

6- 

-12 

My. 

79- 
80- 

-28 
-  1 

81- 

-27 

227- 

-31 

curing 

Mis. 

33- 

-30 

54- 

-15 

268- 

-21 

curiosity 

Mis. 

348- 

-24 

379- 

-  2 

My. 

30-  9 

curious 

Pul. 

23- 

-19 

65-  1 

curly 

Pul. 

25- 

-21 

currency 

My. 

14-  5 

170- 

-16 

216- 

-  9 

current 

Mis. 

19-16 

126- 

-24 

228- 

-25 

234-22 

Ret. 

2- 

-19 

No. 

1- 

-12 

My. 

19- 

-  2 

214- 

-25 

currents 

Mis. 

135-16 

157- 

-28 

212- 

-18 

Ret. 

23- 

-22 

Un. 

11- 

-  3 

No. 

34-27 

'01. 

19- 

-26 

My. 

50-11 

curse 

Mis. 

17- 

-17 

278- 

-15 

292- 

-21 

Un. 

60-14 

No. 

33- 

-  4 

'02. 

6-  4 

Hea. 

9-15 

My. 

52- 

-  4 

cursed 

Mis. 

278- 

-14 

295-  5 

Hea. 

9-17 

My. 

213-  8 

until  you  can  c  without  it 
That  exalts  tliee,  anrl  will  c 
would  c-  patients  not  affected  by 

*  Can  drugs  suddenly  c-  leprosy? 
whom  he  is  supposed  to  c. 
strengthen  .   .   .  instead  of  c  it  ; 
when  matter  cannot  c  it, 

while  it  is  supposed  to  c  another, 
That  exalts  thee,  and  will  c" 
impossible  for  the  surgeon  ...  to  c. 
Jesus'  students,  failing  to  c"  a 
once  failed  mentally  to  c- 

profane  man  be  c"  by  mrlaphy.iirs, 
have  been  c  in  her  class. 
I  c"  precisely  such  a  case  in  1869. 
c"  her  perfectly  of  this  habit, 
c  of  their  belief  in  disease, 
Among  other  diseases  c 

*  being  c  by  Mrs.  Eddy  of  a 

*  c  herself  of  a  deathly  disease 
c"  the  incipient  stage  of  fever. 
c  an  inveterate  case  of  dropsy. 

*  c  of  blindness,  of  consumption 

*  gratitude  for  ills  f, 

*  it  has  c"  them  of  diseases  many 
and  have  C"  it  thus  ; 

perform  as  instantaneous  c"  as 
claim  that  one  erring  mind  c- 
and  c  where  they  fail, 
c  when  they  fail,  or  only  relieve  ; 
some  of  the  c  wrought  through 
bear  witness  to  these  c\ 

*  can  effect  c  of  disease 

c  it  thus  when  matter  cannot 

*  while  nature  c  the  disease," 

*  told  of  c"  from  diseases, 

*  c  that  carried  one  bacli 

*  account  of  the  marvellous  c 
Statistics  show  that  C.  S.  c" 

c"  where  these  fail, 

c"  hundreds  at  this  very  time ; 

c"  alike  the  sin  and  the 

I  wanted  to  satisfy  my  c 
I  had  a  c"  to  know 

*  from  c",  and  from  sympathy,  too. 

•*  History  shows  the  c  fact  that 

*  belief  in  that  c  creed 

*  with  pews  of  c  birch, 

two  millions  of  love  c 
It  is  His  coin,  His  r  ; 
regulated  by  a  government  c", 

can  never  change  the  c"  of  that  life 

even  gold  is  less  c\ 

Floating  with  the  popular  f 

even  the  entire  r  of  mortality, 

with  the  phraseology  c  in  the 

borne  on  by  the  f  of  feeling. 

c-  numbers  of  The  Christian  Seience  Journal. 

to  meet  my  own  c  expenses. 

Sending  forth  e-  of  Truth, 
the  eternal  c"  of  Truth, 
c  of  human  nature  rush  in 
its  substance,  cause,  and  c 
€■  of  matter,  or  mortal  mind, 
the  vital  c  of  Christ  .Jesus'  life, 
c  of  God  flow  through  no  such 

*  against  the  c  of  dogma, 

from  under  the  f  of  materialism, 

a  c  on  sin  is  always  a  blessing 

and  therefore  C"  him  ; 

therewith  c  we  men,  —  Jas.  3:  9. 

lead  us  to  bless  those  who  f, 

c"  .   .   .  was  pronounced  upon  a  lie, 

*  "the  c"  causeless  cannot  come" 

*  blessing  them  that  c  her, 

he  c  the  hour  of  his  birth  ; 

*  "c-  barmaid  system"  in  England 
God  never  c  man, 

Because  this  age  is  c"  with 


cursing 

Mis.  11-23 
Un.  60-16 
•01.    ,34-21 

My.  165-  7 
269-23 

curtail 

Mis.  .302-25 

curtailed 

My.  127-27 

curtain 

Mis.  205-16 

:{46-26 

39.5-11 

'02.     17-14 

Po.    .57-18 

My.  268-25 

.305-31 

curtains 

My.  296-27 

Curtis,  Rev. 

'01.    32-  4 

curve 

Pul.    26-10 

curved 

My.    69-  7 

curving 

Un.    12-  4 
cushioned 

Mis.  325-15 

custodian 

Pul.    44-27 
64-11 

custodians 

Man.    77-17 

custom 

Ret.    89-13 

Pul.    43-27 

My.    75-25 

78-18 

83-  2 

96-25 

202-  9 

261-  6 

cut 

Mis.  151-11 

233-16 

23.5-13 

335-10 

335-24 

376-12 

11-17 

28-  6 

25-30 

78-  6 

My.  122-  7 

cuts 

My.  160-14 

cycle 

Pul.  23-22 
My.  270-  3 

cycles 

Un.    11-24 

My.    13-26 

160-28 

cyclic 

Pul.    55-  5 

cyclone 

^[is.  347-  7 

cyclones 

Mis.  257-27 

cymbal 

Xo.  45-  4 
•01.    26-24 

cynical 

^[is.    66-22 

cynically 

Mis.  255-  2 
My.    93-10 

cynosure 

My.    77-  1 
cypress 

Po.    16-  1 
67-17 


Un. 
Pul. 


returning  bles.siiif;  for  c\ 
blessing  and  c.  —  Jas.  3;  10. 
return  hles.sing  for  f  ; 
1  returned  bl«?ssintf  for  f. 
Ijouring  out  bleasing  for  c\ 

injunction  did  not  c'  the  benefit 

it  is  not  c"  in  peate, 

drops  the  cr  on  rnatf^rial  man 

lift  the  c\  let  in  the  liKhl. 

The  c  drops  on  .June  ; 

the  r-  of  human  life  should  \>t> 

The  f  drops  oti  .June; 

lifts  the  c  on  the  Science  of  ln-me, 

to  lift  the  c"  on  wrong, 

lifting  the  c  of  mortal  iniii.i. 
Corban 
Rev.  Corban  C',  Congregationaltst  ; 

*  following  the  sweep  of  its  f, 

*  gently  f  and  panelled  surface, 
(••  sickle  of  Mind's  eternal  circle, 
nodding  on  c  chairs. 

*  kept  coming  until  the  c  of  funds 

*  the  c-  of  the  funds  was 

of  which  they  are  the  c. 

It  was  the  r  to  pay  thi.i 

*  her  c  to  discourage  among  her 

*  f  of  the  Christian  Scientists, 

*  C"  of  the  C.  S.  church. 

*  c"  Christian  Scientist.s  have 

*  It  is  the  c  to  sneer  at  C.  S., 
c  to  whom  f  :—  Rom.  13  .•  7. 
according  to  the  c  of  the  age 

•'€■  it  down  ;—  Luke  13;  7. 

into  a  more  fashionable  r 

to  c"  down  all  that  bringeth  not 

shall  c"  him  asunder.—  ^lall.  24:51. 

would  f  off  somebody's  ears. 

*  an  engraving  f  in  a  stone, 
c  off  this  vain  boasting 

nor  c  with  the  dissectinp-knife. 

*  There  is  a  disc  of  f  glass  in 

*  inscription,  c  in  script  letters  : 
To  c-  off  the  top  of  a  plant 

trenchant  truth  that  c  its  way 

*  assert  that  the  end  of  a  c\ 
c  of  good  obliterates  the 

.lesus  required  neither  f  of  time 
all  f  of  systems  and  s(>heres. 
This  may"  take  millions  of  c. 

^-  f  changes  that  came  during 

foreshadows  a  c". 

€■  kill  and  destroy, 

or  a  tinkling  r  ;"—  /  Cor.  13;  1. 
or  a  tinkling  f."—  /  Cor.  13;  1. 

C"  critics  misjudge  my  meaning 

It  is  sometimes  said,  f, 

*  It  has  been  said  c" 

*  been  the  f  of  all  eyes 

gentle  f.  in  evergreen  tears. 
The  c"  may  mourn  with 


DABBLED 


186 


DARK 


D 


dabbled 

My.  313-22  *  never  "d"  in  mesmerism," 
Daflij 

Pul.    88-27  *  D-,  York.  Pa. 

daily 

Mis.     7-10  has  d"  to  be  exemplified  ; 

19-14  is  d"  departing  from  evil  ; 

29-20  Z?"  letters  inform  me  that  a  perusal 

47-  3  and  carry  about  this  weight  d' 

102-30  proves  d'  that  "one  on  God's  side 

127-  9  pray  d'  for  themselves  ; 

156-18  d"  Christian  demonstration  thereof. 

256-  8  confidence  manifested  in  d"  letters 

294—26  I  have  read  the  d'  paper, 

307-  2  they  give  you  d'  supplies. 

311-15  My  deepest  desires  and  d'  labors 

366-30  and  this  is  being  done  d". 

373-31  d-  demonstration  of  Truth  and  Love. 

397-17  My  prayer,  some  d"  good  to  do 

Man.    40-12  should  d'  watch  and  pray 

41-19  D-  Prayer. 

42-  6  to  defend  himself  d"  against 
60-19  appeal  to  d'  Christian  endeavors 
91—26  under  Mrs.  Eddy's  d"  conversation 
97-19  by  the  d'  press,  by  periodicals  or 

Ret.    8.3—20  to  God's  d'  interpretation. 

Pul.     4-11  and  d"  demonstrate  this. 

19-  1  My  prayer,  some  d"  good  to  do 

31—16  *  editorial  work  in  d"  journalism 

37—  2  *  "for  it  is  the  great  d"  that  is 

37—  9  *  she  takes  a  d"  walk  and 

79-13  *  a  d"  paper  in  town  or  village 

No.    43-  2  d"  meat  and  drink. 

43-13  specimen  of  those  received  d"  : 

Pan.    14-  6  if  d'  adoring,  imploring,  and 

'01.    31-22  d'  Bible  reading  and  family  prayer  ; 

Ilea.      4^10  not  to  forget  his  d"  cares. 

Po.    13-  5  My  prayer,  some  d"  good  to  do 

28-16  Give  us  this  day  our  d"  food 

.33-  1  To  d'  remember  my  blessings 

My.    15-13  d"  desire  that  the  Giver  of  all  good 

18-  6  pray  d"  for  themselves  ; 

36-23  *  devotion  to  the  d'  life  and  purpose 

42—29  *  performance  of  her  d'  tasks. 

43-  6  *  order  aright  the  affairs  of  d"  life. 
48-19  *  constant  d'  reading  of  the  Bible 
77-13  *  d"  trainloads  of  pilgrims  are 

128-30  Watch,  and  pray  d"  that  evil 

134—  7  inasmuch  as  our  d"  lives  serve  to 

143—11  am  seen  d'  by  the  members  of  my 

175—  5  with  the  exception  of  a  d"  drive. 

177-  6  d"  duties  require  attention 

196-26  The  good  ...  is  your  d'  bread. 

r,  233-  4  in  yourself,  in  your  d'  life, 

237-14  give  d'  attention  thereto. 

244—12  need  of  which  I  d"  discern. 

27.5-17  I  go  out  in  my  carriage  d", 

275-20  that  prevents  my  d"  drive. 

276-  6  d"  drive  or  a  dignified  stay  at  home, 

281-  3  d"  prayer  of  my  church, 

286—  3  I  have  prayed  d"  that  there  be 

352-14  *  that  our  d"  living  may  be 

353-  2  and  read  our  d"  newspaper. 
Daily  Inter-Orcau  {see  also  luter-Ocfan) 

Pul.    23-  1  D-  I-,  Chicago,  December  31,  1894 

dainty 

Mis.  329-22  Her  d"  fingers  put  the  fur  cap  on 

Ret.    30-  5  the  d"  borrower  would  have  fled. 

Po.    47-  3  the  olden  and  d'  refrain, 

daisies 

Mis.  329-19  turning  up  the  d", 

dale 

Po.    32-  7  scattered  o'er  hillside  and  d'  ; 

Dallas,  Tex. 

Pul.    89-22  *  Times-Herald,  D\  T-. 
damaging 

Mis.    43-29  d-  effects  these  leave 

damnation 

Mis.  122-18  whose  d'  is  just."—  Rom.  3  .•  8. 

298-  6  whose  d-  is  just."—  Rom.  3;  8. 

3.35-29  "whose  d"  is  just  ;"—  Rom.  3 ;  8. 

No.    14-26  the  doctrine  of  eternal  d", 

My.     5-  9  smile  and  deceit  of  d". 

damned 

Mis.  368-26  the  destinies  of  the  d". 

damning 

Mij.  211-  1  error  that  is  d'  men. 


damp 

A/i/.  341-26  *  raining  all  day  and  was  d* 

damsel 

Pea.     8-22  "D',  I  say  unto  thee,—  Mark  5  ;  41. 

dancing-halls 

Alis.  324-  7  d',  and  banquet-rooms. 

danger 

Alis.      7-  3  because  there  is  d'  in  it  ; 

9-29  great  and  only  d'  in  the  path 

12-19  d"  of  yielding  to  temptation 

67-20  if  you  see  the  d'  menacing 

108-11  is  to  be  in  d"  of  believing  it  ; 

126-  1  from  d"  to  escape, 

240-  9  Predicting  d"  does  not  dignify  life, 

257-20  where  there  is  most  d'. 

284-11  in  no  d"  of  mistaking  their  way. 

318-26  Two  points  of  d"  beset  mankind  ; 

319-  7  mortals  are  in  d'  of  not 

347-  4  To  avoid  d'  from  this  source 

Ret.    13-14  in  the  d'  of  endless  punishment, 

44—22  from  the  d'  to  its  members 

54-16  There  is  d'  in  this  mental  state 

Pul,      15-14  stewards  who  have  seen  the  d" 

37-21  *  feels  very  strongly,"  .   .   .  "the  d' 

Un.    57—  4  warn  mortals  of  the  approach  of  d' 

No.    2.3-  4  is  fraught  with  spiritual  d' . 

'01.    18-11  d-  of  questioning  Christ  .Jesus* 

30-15  they  have  no  craft  that  is  in  d". 

'02.    19-23  A  d-  besets  thy  path? 

My.  116-14  Hence  the  sin,  the  d'  and 

129-  3  I  reluctantly  foresee  great  d' 

211-24  where  there  is  most  d'  ; 

234-23  there  would  be  no  d'  in 

234-.30  is  fraught  with  d". 

344-20  I  should  think  myself  in  d'  of 

dangerous 

Mis.      7-18  reflects  that  it  is  d'  to  live, 

108-27  This  cognomen  makes  it  less  d"  ; 

209-14  that  destroy  its  more  d"  pleasures. 

252-  6  its  largest  dose  is  never  d", 

38.5-11  thy  bark  is  past  The  d'  sea. 

Ret.    63-20  is  "more  d'  than  sickness, 

71-22  selfish  motives  .   .   .  are  d"  incentives ; 

Un.     8-9  d"  to  rest  upon  the  evidence  of 

54-12  is  to  admit  a  d'  fact. 

Po.    48-  3  thy  bark  is  past  The  d'  sea, 

My.  179-15  Some  d"  skepticism  exists  as  to 

224-10  is  helpful  or  d"  only  in 

283-29  Lured  by  fame,  .   .   .  success  is  d\ 

343-27  Dissensions  are  d" 

344-29  more  d'  than  any  material  infection, 

364—  1  is  more  or  less  d". 

dangers 

Ret.    47-  9  Example  had  shown  the  d' 

My.  266-  3  To  my  sense,  the  most  imminent  d" 

dangle 

Mis.    61-22  or  d"  at  the  end  of  a  rope? 

dangling 

Mis.    61-17  *  d-  at  the  end  of  a  rope. 

Daniel's 

My.  181-28  one  expositor  of  D'  dates 

Dante 

No.    18-17  may  imagine  the  face  of  D'  to  be 

dare 

Mis.    22-  5  Who  d"  say  that  matter  or  mortals 

238-  5  for  all  who  d'  to  be  true, 

Peo.     9-18  d-  to  invoke  the  divine  aid  of  Spirit 

Po.    27-  4  I,  dying,  d"  abhor  !" 

My.  253-27  D"  to  be  faithful  to  God 

dared 

Mis.  110-26  d"  the  perilous  defense  of  Truth, 

dares 

Mis.  183-29  d"  at  this  date  refute  the  evidence 

Un.    28-  8  Who,  then,  d'  define  Soul  as 

daring 

Ret.     2-  4  poetic  d'  and  pious  picturesquenesa 
dark 

Mis.    51-24  *  d"  pile  of  human  mockeries  ; 

53-30  but  to  .   .   .  the  ungodly,  it  is  d 

117-25  he  works  somewhat  in  the  d'  ; 

180-  5  the  d"  shadow  and  portal  of  death, 

204—  2  ad",  impenetrable  cloud  of  error  ; 

228-  2  a  deception  d"  as  it  is  base 

250-28  lighting  the  d"  places  of  earth. 

265-  5  He  grows  d',  and  cannot  regain, 

276-31  In  tne  d'  hours,  .   .   .  stand  firmer 


Bet. 


Un. 


Pul. 


'01. 
Po. 


My. 


dark 

Mis.  330-  2 
360-28 
385-21 
398-13 
4-18 
18-  8 
20-13 
23-10 
34-  6 
4&-19 
40-  4 
60-  8 
64-15 
17-18 
32-  1 
58-19 
10-21 
1-10 
14-17 
22-18 
24-16 
26-15 
30-15 
34-  8 
42-  3 
48-15 
63-17 
67-15 
61-26 
222-15 
256-24 
297-13 
340-27 
350-12 

Dark  Ages 

Pul.    52-23 

darken 

Ret.  18-24 
Pul.  21-29 
'01.  20-15 
Po.  64-20 
My.  206-  9 
267-25 

darkened 

Mis.  169-  5 
Ret.  35-15 
My.  350-20 

darkens 

Mis.  291-  6 

darker 

My.  285-11 

darkest 

'01.    20-28 

darkling 

Mis.  88-16 
Po.    79-10 

darkly 

Mis.  359-11 

darkness 
and  death 

Po.    65-18 
and  doubt 

Ret.    68-20 
and  gloom 

Mis.  320-20 
cannot  see 

Mis.  367-24 
cheers  the 

My.  202-23 
children  of 

My.  191-10 
clouds  and 

Mis.  377-  5 

coexist  with 

Un.    64-  4 

danger  and 

My.  116-14 

deeper 

Ret.    81-20 
discern 

Mis.  131-  6 
dispels 

Mis.  205-  9 

doubt  and 

Mis.  342-  4 

'00.      7-20 

My.  152-20 

flies  in 

Mis.  145-15 
for  light 
Mis.  174-27 


DARK 


make  melody  through  d'  pine  groves. 

to  sensitive  ears  and  d'  disciples, 

The  d'  unknown. 

So,  when  day  grows  d"  and  cold, 

low  requiems  through  d"  pine  groves. 

D'  sentinel  hedgerow  is  guarding 

knelt  by  his  side  throughout  the  d'  hours. 

The  world  was  d". 

the  reply  was  d'  and  contradictory. 

So,  when  day  grows  d'  and  cold, 

d"  shadow  of  material  sense, 

the  d'  abyss  of  nothingness, 

leap  the  d"  fissures, 

So,  when  day  grows  d'  and  cold, 

*  her  face,  framed  in  d"  hair 

*  It  is  rather  d",  often  too  much  so 
Divine  Love  spans  the  d"  passage  of  sin, 
from  chaos  d'  set  free, 

So,  when  day  grows  d"  and  cold. 
The  d"  domain  of  pain 
And  night  grows  deeply  d'  ; 
d"  record  of  our  guilt  unrolled, 
And  stern,  d'  shadows  cast 
In  what  d"  leafy  grove 
sunshine  without  a  d'  spot  ; 
The  d'  unknown. 
D'  sentinel  hedgerow  is  guarding 
o'er  the  d'  wavy  grass. 

*  d'  stillness  of  the  night, 

in  those  d"  days  Jesus  was  not 

the  gifts  glow  in  the  d'  green 

d'  hour  that  precedes  the  dawn. 

d'  days  of  our  forefathers 

did'st  not  Thou  the  d'  wave  treading 

*  the  blackness  of  the  D'  A\ 

they  d-  my  lay  : 

aught  that  can  d'  in  any  degree 

could  not  bewilder,  d',  or 

they  d"  my  lay  : 

d"  the  discernment  of  Science  ; 

d"  the  true  conception  of  man's 

insight  had  been  d'  thereby, 
d"  the  glow  and  grandeur 
mortal  sense  is  d'  unto  death 

d'  the  understanding  that 

war,  and  .  .  .  belong  to  the  d"  ages, 

d"  and  deepest  of  human  crimes. 

the  shadow  of  d"  criticism 
d'  sense,  arise,  go  hence  ! 

see  through  a  glass,  d"  ; —  I  Cor.  13;  12. 


d"  and  death  like  mist  melt  away, 

D'  and  doubt  encompass  thought, 

wading  through  d'  and  gloom, 

sees  light,  and  cannot  see  d'. 

taper  unseen  in  .   .   .  cheers  the  d\ 

you  are  not  children  of  d". 

radiant  relief  in  clouds  and  d"  ! 

than  the  sun  can  coexist  with  d'. 

danger  and  d"  of  personal  contagion. 

so  sinks  into  deeper  d". 

in  order  rightly  to  discern  d" 

light  which  dispels  d\ 

thus  they  were  in  doubt  and  d'. 

In  doubt  and  d'  we  say  as  did  Mary 

stumble  into  doubt  and  d", 

hooded  hawk  which  flies  in  d'. 

We  do  not  look  into  d'  for  light. 


187 


darkness 
illumine  the 

Mis.  276-18 
In  one's  self 

Mis.  131-  4 
Its 

Un.    17-11 
light  and 

A/i,s-.    34-27 
light  with 

Mis.  33.3-22 
melt  into 

Mis.  264-  9 
mental 

Mis.  355-18 
no 

Mis.  11.3-  3 

No.    16-17 

30-21 

'02.     16-20 

Of  belief 

Pul.     13-16 
or  doubt 

My.  187-  8 
our 

My.  232-13 
out  of 

Mis    130-31 

My   206-25 
pierce  the 

Mis.  320-25 
place  of 

My.  199-  4 
power  of 

My.  206-29 
powers  of 

'02.     14-  8 
profound 

Mis.  342-14 
shineth  in 

Mis.  368-  3 
Un.    63-10 

My.  110-  8 
sometimes 

My.  206-30 
that 

Ret.    27-19 
81-22 
Un.    19-15 
to  daylight 

Mis.  126-  3 
wallied  in 

Chr.    55-  8 
within 

No.    30-21 
worlcs  of 

Rud.      4-24 


Mis. 


Ret. 


Un. 


ix-16 

165-14 

212-16 

319-  1 

340-29 

367-25 

368-  4 

27-18 

61-15 

81-21 

19-14 

63-11 

6-24 

2-23 


'00. 

'01. 

My.  110-  8 

140-  4 

Dartmouth 

Pul.    32-29 

Dartmouth 

Ret.      6-15 

darts 

Mis.  387-13 
Po.      6-  8 

Darwin 

Mis.  361-15 
'01.    24-18 

dashing 

Mis.  206-  5 
266-12 

dastardly 

y[y.  340-20 

data 

Mis.     x-13 
Pul.    36-2« 


DATA 

light  will  illumine  the  d'. 

d-  in  one's  self  must  first  be 

and  its  d'  get  consolation  from 

as  direct  opposites  a.s  light  and  d". 

hath  light  with  d?—  //  Cor.  6.-  14. 

they  melt  into  d\ 

Mental  d'  \s  senseless  error, 

spiritual  light,  wherein  is  no  d'. 
becau.se  it  has  no  d-  to  emit, 
light  wherein  there  is  no  d", 
in  whom  there  is  no  d-, 

in  the  deep  d-  of  belief. 

exclude  all  d'  or  doubt, 

as  living  lights  in  our  d'  : 

out  of  d'  into  light. 

called  you  out  of  d  —  /  Pel.  2 ;  9. 

pierce  the  d'  and  melt  into  dawn. 

In  i)lace  of  d',  light  hath 

from  the  power  of  d,—  Col.  1 ;  13. 

against  the  powers  of  d", 

d'  profound  brooded  over 

let  the  light  that  shineth  In  d", 
that  light  which  shineth  in  d", 
"shineth  in  d"  ; —  John  1  ;  5. 


Ye  were  sometimes  d\ 


i:ph. 


*  Touch  God's  right  hand  in  that  d\ 
how  great  is  that  d'  !" —  Mntt.  6.-  23. 
how  great  is  that  d-  !"—  Matt.  6:  23. 

yea,  from  d-  to  daylight, 

that  walked  in  d' —  Isa.  9;  2. 

holding  d-  within  it.self. 

extinguishes  forever  the  works  of  d' 

d'  of  storm  and  cloud  and  tempest, 
neither  d",  doubt,  disease,  nor 
reign  of  difficulties,  d",  and 
in  the  d"  of  all  the  ages, 
comes  out  in  the  d"  to  shine 
conclusion,  that  d'  dwelleth  in  light, 
the  d"  comprehendeth  it  not, 

*  Groping  blindly  in  the  d- , 
vou  are  d' ,  nothingne.ss. 

light  that  is  in  thee  be  d".—  Matt.  6.-  23. 

light  that  is  in  thee  be  d\—  .Malt.  6:  23. 

tlie  d"  comprehendeth  it  not. 

is  not  d-  but  light. 

d',  doubt,  and  tinrequited  toil 

d'  comprehended  it  not." — John  \ :  5, 

1  will  make  d'  light—  Isa.  42;  16. 

*  .VIbert  Baker,  graduated  at  D" 

College 

graduated  at  D-  C-  in  IS34, 

D'  not  from  those  wlio  watch 
D-  not  from  those  who  watch 

Berkeley,  Tyndall,  D\ 
Leibnitz,  Berkeley,  D\ 

d-  against  the  recedim:  shore, 
comet's  course,  d"  through  space, 

paltering,  timid,  or  d'  policy. 

To  some  articles  are  affixed  d", 

*  some  of  the  d'  of  this  paper. 


date 

Mis. 

xi-  2 

xii-  2 

4-12 

29-16 

29-18 

39-  8 

81-23 

139-  2 

183-29 

271-20 

293-  7 

314-  3 

316-10 

316-16 

366-16 

372-  9 

Ret. 

26-19 

PuL 

53-  4 

67-23 

82-28 

86-11 

•00. 

15-  2 

Po. 

vi-  9 

My. 

10-15 

11-28 

12-12 

16-  6 

26-  5 

26-22 

55-  1 

56-  6 

57-16 

148-13 

169-  7 

184-14 

216-22 

217-14 

266-26 

307-16 

309-25 

311-16 

318-  8 

334-  3 

351-  3 

dated 

Mis. 

163-  8 

199-31 

Man. 

41-  2 

Pul. 

34-18 

My. 

138-29 

180-  8 

333-30 

359-19 

dates 

145  (\ 

.  D.) 

My. 

178-31 

325 

'02. 

18-28 

1620 

My. 

183-  6 

1710 

•01. 

23-23 

1722-1725 

Ret. 

3-  7 

1733 

My. 

295-11 

1761 

My. 

172  -A 

1812 

(      Mis. 

304-12 

Ret. 

3-12 

1814 

Ret. 

3-11 

.    1819 

My. 

290-  9 

1820-'30 

'        Pul. 

32-19 

1834 

Ret. 

6-16 

1835 

Po. 

vi-12 

1837 

Ret. 

6-23 

1840 

My. 

290-10 

1841 

Ret 

6-30 

1843 

Ret 

1&-  1 

My 

330-  8 

330-18 

334-13 

1844 

Pul 

34-  3 

DATE 


the  d"  of  its  issue,  1875, 

and  to  retain  at  this  d'  the 

At  this  rf-,  1883, 

Since  that  d'  I  have  known  of 

the  d-  of  the  first  publication 

abroad  at  tiiis  early  d" 

at  some  d"  must  cry  in  the 

to  three  years  from  this  d-  ; 

who  dares  at  this  d-  refute  the 

Much  is  said  at  this  d\  1889, 

will  come,  at  some  d'. 

From  this  d'  the  Sunday  services 

The  d-  of  a  class  in  C.  S.  should 

the  word  spoken  at  this  d". 

At  this  d\  poor  jaded  humanity 

d"  of  its  publication  in  December, 

gave  the  world  a  new  d"  in  the 

*  in  other  countries  at  an  earlier  d'. 

*  d'  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 

*  The  d-  is  no  longer  B.  C. 

*  with  the  d-,  "  1895." 

a  new  one  that  is  up  to  d'. 

*  under  the  d"  of  February  3,  1865. 

*  as  to  amount  and  d-  of  payment. 

*  d"  for  commencing  building 

*  and  the  d"  of  commencing  work, 

*  S226, 285.73  on  hand  on  that  d', 

*  on  the  d-  of  the  annual  communion, 
should  d"  some  special  reform, 

*  This  d"  is  memorable  as  the  one 

*  The  d"  of  the  inauguration  of 

*  membership  at  that  d'  was  1,545. 
Memorable  d",  all  unthought  of 
requested  to  visit  me  at  a  later  d", 
my  cordial  thanks  at  an  earlier  d'. 
I  request  that  from  this  d' 

dividend  with  interest  thereon  up  to  d', 
points  ...  at  that  d"  undisturbed. 
At  that  d"  I  was  a  staunch  orthodox, 
style  of  architecture  at  that  d'. 
d'of  my  first  church  membership, 
because  at  that  d"  some  critics 

*  newspaper  reports  of  that  d" 

*  publish  her  letter  of  recent  d'. 

He  who  d-  time,  the  Christian  era, 

d"  the  Christian  era. 

He  who  d'  the  Christian  era 

*  From  that  hour  d'  her  conviction  of 

*  and  d-  May  16,  1907, 

by  him  .   .   .  who  d'  time. 

*  Chronicle,  d-  September  25,  1844, 

*  composite  letter,  d'  July  19, 


written  in  a.d.  145, 

about  the  year  325, 

what  John  Robinson  wrote  in  1620 

published  a  book  in  1710 

Indian  troubles  of  1722-1725, 

PRINTED  IN  Nuremberg  in  1733 

*  It  was  built  in  1761, 

*  battle-field  of  New  Orleans  (1812), 
towards  the  close  of  the  War  of  1812. 

and  won  distinction  in  1814 

this  noble  woman,  born  in  1819, 

*  in  the  early  decade  of  1820-'30. 
at  Dartmouth  College  in  1834, 
In  1835  a  mob  in  Boston 

In  1837  he  succeeded  to  the 

married  in  1840, 

In  1841  he  received  further 

In  1843  I  was  united  to  my  first  husband, 

*  in  Wilmington  in  1843, 

*  in  1844,  not  in  1843,  as  claimed 

*  certain  circumstances  in  1843, 

*  to  her  father's  home—  in  1844 


188 


DATES 


dates 

1844 

'02.    15—19    seU  them  at  his  decease  in  1844, 
My.  189-28    a  poem  written  in  1844, 

330-18    *  in  1844,  not  in  1843,  as  claimed 

*  George  Washington  Glover  in  1841 

*  records  show  really  existed  in  1844, 


332-30 
334-13 
1844,  June 

My.  312-  7 

333-  6 

33.5-16 

1844,  July  3 

My.  333-19 


*  in  J-,  1844,  ...  he  died 

*  twenty-eighth  day  of  J- ,  1844, 

*  Wilmington,  N.  C.,  in  J-,  1844, 


*  Wilmington  Chronicle  of  J'  3,  1844, 
1844,  August  21 

My.  329-17     *  issues  of  July  3  and  A'  21,  1844, 

331-11     *  Wilmington  Chronicle  of  A"  21,  1844, 
1844,  September  25 

My.  333-.30     *  Chronicle,  dated  S-  25,  1844, 
1845 

My.  334-27    *  obituary  which  appeared  in  1845 
1850 

Po.   vi-  4    *  in  Manchester,  N.  H.,  in  1850, 
1853 
Peo.    10-  8    succored  a  fugitive  slave  in  1853, 
My.    13-  6    in  London,  England,  in  1853, 
1856 

Po.    vi-  4    *  and  again  in  Boston,  in  1856. 
1861 

My.  306-22 
1862 

Mis.  378-  1 
1865 

Po.  page  26    poem 

1866 

Mis.  179-31 

246-23 

379-28 

Ret.    24-  9 

Pul.  vii-  3 

5-  1 

34-  4 

34-  5 

64-15 

70-17 

Po.    vi-  6 

My.     v-15 

22-14 

67-13 

181-21 

181-28 

343-16 

1866-'69 

Pul.    34-24 


In  1861,  when  I  first  visited 

About  the  year  1862,  while  the  author 


In  1866,  when  God  revealed  to  me 

the  spiritual  famine  of  1866, 

I  discovered,  in  1866,  the  momentous 

and  in  the  latter  part  of  1866 

birth  of  C.  S.,  in  1866, 

my  form  of  prayer  since  1866  ; 

*  until  1866  no  special  record  is 

*  In  1866,  while  living  in  Lynn, 

*  she  discovered  C.  S.  in  1866. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  asserts  that  in  1866 

*  in  Lynn,  Mass.,  in  1866, 

*  discovered  C.  S.  in  1866, 

*  Since  1866,  almost  forty  years  ago, 

*  C.  8.  discovered  .   .   .  1866 
(1866)  C.  S.  was  discovered 
fixed  the  year  1866  or  1867 

It  was  in  1866  that  the  light  of 


In  1867,  I  taught  the  first 
In  1867  I  introduced  the  first 
fixed  the  year  1866  or  1867 

About  1868,  the  author  of  S.  and  H. 
poem 


*  From  1866-'69  Mrs.  Eddy  withdrew 
1866,  January 

My.  306-26    J',  1866,  Dr.  Quimby  had 
1866,  February 

Ret.    24-  1    in  F',  1866,  and  after  the  death 
1867 
Mis.    29-15 
Ret.    4.3-  1 
My.  181-28 
1868 
Pul.    54-28 
Po.  page  28 
1869 

Mis.  242-25    cured  precisely  such  a  case  in  1869. 
My.  105-19    About  the  year  1869,  I  was  wired 

In  1870  I  copyrighted  the  first 

*  Act  of  1874,  Chapter  375,  Section  4. 

*  About  the  year  1874,  Dr.  Patterson, 

at  the  date  of  its  issue,  1875, 
The  census  since  1875 
285-14    about  the  year  1875  that  S.  and  H. 
S.  and  H.,  published  in  1875. 
was  published  in  1875. 

*  S.  and  H.,  was  issued  in  1875. 

*  have  been  published  in  1875. 
which  I  published  in  1875. 
cites  1875  as  the  year  of 

*  in  1875,  after  nine  years  of 
"S.  and  H.  .   .   .  published  in  1875. 
In  1875  I  wrote  my  book. 

and  six  of  my  students  in  1876, 

*  was  organized  on  J'  4,  1876, 

*  when  on  J-  4,  1876,  the  first 

last  marriage  ...  in  the  year  1877. 

*  In  1877  Mrs.  Glover  married 

*  marriage  was  in  the  spring  of  1877, 
Since  1877,  these  special  "signs 


1870 

Ret. 

35-  1 

1874 

Mis. 

272-  4 

My. 

315-  3 

1875 

Mis. 

xi-  2 

29-18 

285-14 

Ret. 

27-  4 

37-  5 

Pul. 

38-  6 

55-14 

Rud. 

16-20 

'00. 

6-29 

My. 

v-19 

266-24 

343-17 

1876 

Ret. 

43-22 

1876, 

July  4 

Pul. 

37-27 

67-24 

1877 

Ret. 

42-  4 

Pul. 

3.^27 

46-27 

My. 

266-22 

DATES 
dates 

1878 

Ret.    15-13    In  the  year  1878  I  was  called 
No.     3-  9    in  1878,  some  irresponsible  people 
1879 
Man.    17-  1     In  the  spring  of  1879,  a  little  band 

38-20    organized  in  1879  by  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 
'00.      1-11    first  church  .   .    .  chartered  in  1879, 
My.    67-14    *  First  church  organized  .   .   .  1879 
1879,  April 
Pul.    37-28    *  A-,  1879,  the  church  was  founded 
67-27    *  church  was  founded  in  A',  1879, 
1879,  April  19 

Man.    17-  9    A'  19,  1879,  on  motion  of 
Ret.    43-24    A'  19,  1879,  it  was  voted 
Pul.    30-26    *  meeting  held  on  A'  19,  1879. 
55-25    *  was  organized  A-  19,  1879, 
1879,  June 

Man.    18-  4    was  obtained  J-,  1879, 
Ret.    16-17    was  obtained  J-,  1879, 

44-  5    was  obtained  in  J-,  1879, 
1879,  August  16 

My.  49-16    *  was  held  A"  16,  1879, 
1879,  August  23 

My.    49-10    *  was  obtained  A-  23,  1879, 

1879,  October  19 

My.  49-26  *  meeting  held  O-  19,  1879, 
1880 

Pul.  58-  4  *  Coming  to  Boston  about  1880, 

Peo.  10-10  practice  of. medicine  in  1880. 
»80's 

Pul.  31-14  *  some  year  in  the  early  'SO's 

1880,  January  2 

My.    50-  3     *  Communion  ...  J-  2,  1880. 
1880,  January  4 

My.    50-22     *  "Sunday,  J"  4,  1880. 
1880,  May  23 

My.    50-29    *  record  of  M"  23,  1880, 

1880,  December  15 

My.    51-19  *  meeting  .   .   .  D-  15,  1880, 
1881 

Man.    18—  7  was  ordained  a.d.  1881. 

Ret.    16-20  was  ordained  A.  D.  1881. 

43-  5  chartered  in  1881. 

44—  8  was  ordained  in  1881, 

Pul.    38-  4    *  ceremony  took  place  in  1881. 

68-  2    *  and  in  1881  was  ordained, 

68-5     *  by  Mrs.  Eddy  in  1881, 
My.  244-30    was  chartered  a.d.  1881. 

1881,  January 

Mis.  272-  2    *  charter  in  J-,  1881, 
272-  9    *from  J^-,  1881,  till 
Ret.    48-17    chartered  in  J-,  1881, 

1881,  July  20 

My.    51-27    *  record  .  .  .  oi  J'  20.  1881, 
1882 

Ret.    42-13    In  1882  he  passed  away, 

Pul.    36-  1     *  Dr.  Eddy  died  in  1882, 

47-  3    *  He  died  in  1882. 

1882,  January 

Mis.  272-10    *  said  Act  in  J-,  1882. 
1882,  January  31 
Mis.  272-  6    *  from  and  after  J-  31,  1882. 

1882,  September  8 

My.    53-  9  *  S-  8,  1882,  it  was  voted 
1883 

Mis.     4-12  At  this  date,  1883, 

35-  7  In  1883,  a  million  of  people 

272-14  *  In  accordance  with  Statutes  of  1883, 

Ret.    43-  6  No  charter  was  .   .   .  after  1883. 

My.    vi-18  *  founded  The  C.  S.  Journal  in  1883, 

304-16  1883,  I  started  The  C.  S.  Journal, 

1883,  April 

Mis.     X-  7    published  .   .   .  since  A',  1883, 
1.39-15    A-,  1883,  I  started  the  Journal 
380-27    A-,  1883,  a  bill  in  equity  was 
Ret.    52-21     I  started  it.  A',  1883, 
1883,  October  22 

My.    53-15    *  At  a  meeting  O-  22,  1883, 

1883,  November 

My.    53-12    *  until  AT-,  1883, 
1884 
Pul.     6-20    *  a  missionary  to  China,  in  1884. 
My.  182-11    In  1884,  I  taught  a  class  in 

1884,  December 

Mis.  242-28    he  was  my  student  in  D-,  1884  ; 
1885 
Mis.    39-  5    In  1885,  this  knowledge 

245-  9    the  pulpit  and  press  in  1885, 

1885,  February  8 

My.    54-13    *  F-  8,  1885,  communion  was  held 
188.5,  March  16 

Mis.    9,^  3    *  on  Monday,  M*  16,  1885, 
1885,  October  18 

My.    54-26    *  On  O'  18,  1885,  the  rooms 


189 


DATES 


dates 

1885,  October  25 
My.    54-32    *  first  .Sunday  service  .  .  .  O-  V>,  ISHS. 

1885,  December  7 

My.    53-26    *  year  ending  D-  7.  1885, 
1886 
Mis.    8.3-28    *  reviflwl  edition  of  1886. 
Ret.    52-12    to  my  students,  in  1886, 

1886,  January 

Mis.    3.5-.30    *  prior  to  that  of  J\  1886. 

1886,  February  11 

Ret.    .52-18    at  New  York  City,  F"  11.  1886. 
1887 
My.  306-24    manuscripts  which  in  1887 

323-31     *  Normal  class  in  the  fall  of  1887 

1887,  January 

My.  319-21    *J-,  1887,  I  entered  your 

1887,  Jan.  10 

My.  322-19  *  Primary  cla-ss  (J-  10.  1887). 
1888 

Mis.  134-11  and  meet  en  masse,  in  1888. 

161-  3  Sunday  before  Christmab.  1888. 

274-22  At  tliis  period,  1888,  tho.se  <juill-dri\fr3 

27.5-23  Scientist  As.sociation  in  1888. 

My.  185-22  In  1888  I  visited  these 

1888,  June  13 

Mis.    98-  8  Convention  in  Chicago.  J-  13,  1888. 
1889 

Mis.  2.39-  2  Metaphysical  College,  in  1889, 

271-20  Much  is  said  at  this  date,  1889, 

Ret.    43-18  taught  one  Primary  class,  in  1889, 

Pul.    36-  4  *  and  it  was  closed  (in  1889) 

68-  8  *  The  college  was  closed  in  1889, 

My.  163-17  I  removed  from  Boston  in  1889 

246-11  In  the  year  1889,  to  gain  a 

284-18  my  residence  in  Concord,  1889, 

1889,  Feb.  25 

Mis.  279-12    THAT  Assembled  F'  25,  1889, 
1889,  June 

Ret.    52-23    in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  J",  1889, 
1889   Oct.  29 

Ret.  48-13    College  Corporation,  O-  29,  1889, 
1889,  December 

Ret.    51-  1    In  D".  1889.  I  gave  a  lot  of 
1889,  December  10 

Mis.  139-18    D-  10,  1889.  I  gave 
1890 
Mis.  159-23    a  bit  of  what  I  said  in  1890 : 
309-32    See  the  revised  edition  of  1890. 
379-32    revi.sed  edition  of  1890. 
Ret.    82-28    mv  last  revision,  in  1890. 
My.    92-15    *  since  1890  its  following  had 
93-29    *  In  1890  the  faith  had  but 
1891,  April  15 

My.  178-21    A-  15.  1891,  the  C.  S.  te.xtbook 
1891,  June  3 
Mis.  135-25    Association,  J-  3,  1891. 

1891,  September 

Ret.    37-10    S-,  1891,  it  had  reached 
1892 

Ret.    51-  3    valued  in  1892  at  about 

Pul.    20-  6     In  1892  I  had  to  recover  the  land 

1892,  September 

Man.    18-12    twentv-third  day  of  S".  1892. 
My.    55-13     *  twenty-third  day  of  S".  1892, 

1892,  September  1 

My.    55-11  *  S-  1,  1892.  Mrs.  Eddy  gave 
1893 

Pul.     1-  8  1893  was  a  distinguished  character. 

4-28  In  1893  the  World's  Parliament  of 

My.  172-  4  *  razed  in  1803  to  make  room  for 

304-18  In  1893.  Judge  S.  J.  Hanna  became 

1893,  October  3 

My.    57-15  *  Chickering  Hall.  O"  3.  1893. 
1893,  December 

Mis.  372-  9  its  publication  in  D',  1893, 
1894 

Mis.     x-24  In  1894.  I  received  from  the 

131-21  encountered  in  .\nno  Domini  1894, 

310-26  year  of  religious  jubilee.  1894. 

319-22  edifice  must  be  built  in  ISM. 

382-20  1894  was  erected  the  tir>st  church 

Afan.  103-  4  The  edifice  erected  in  1S94  for 

Pul.      1-12  garner  the  memory  of  1S94  ; 

6-13  wrote  to  me  in  1894. 

24-15  *  erected  .\nno  Domini  1S94. 

42-24  *  "Love-Children's  OlTering—  lS<Vt." 

4.5-13  *  completion  within  the  year  1894 

78-  8  *  During  tiie  year  IS94  a  church 

84-14  *  year.  .\nno  Domini  1S;M. 

My.    15-  6  *  edifice  erected  in  1S94  for  The 

23-  6  *  of  the  present  edifice  in  1894. 

67-15  *  First  church  erected  .   .   .  1S94 
eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-four 
Pul.    77-  9    *  year  c  /r  and  n" 


DATES 
dates 

1894,  February  27 

Pul.    68-26    *  meeting  ...  on  F"  27,  1894. 
1894,  March 

My.    55-20    *  continued  there  until  M',  1894, 
1894,  21st  day  of  May,  A.  D. 

Mis.  143-15    On  the  21st  d'  of  M',  a.  d.  1894, 

1894,  December  30 

My.    55-28    *  for  occupancy,  D'  30,  1894. 
1895 
Mis.  382-32     In  1895  I  ordained  that  the  Bible, 
Pul.      5-21    book,  in  1895,  is  in  its  ninety-fir.st 
20-10     In  1895  I  reconstructed  my 
45-16    *  before  April  or  May  of  1895. 
86-11     *  with  the  date,  "1895." 
'00.      7-  6     In  1895  it  was  estimated  that 
My.    57-28    *  before  the  dedication  ...  in  1895, 
76-14     *  time  of  the  dedication  ...  in  1895, 
320-31     *  time  of  the  dedication  ...  in  1895. 

1895,  February 

Pul.    78-15    *  F-,  1895,  at  high  noon. 
eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-five 
Man.    64-14    year  e'  Iv  and  w, 
eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-flve,  February 

Pul.    77-16    *  F-,  e-  h'  and  w, 
eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-flve,  March 

Pul.    87-  4    *  M-,  e-  h-  and  n-, 

1895,  March  20 

Man.    75-  4    Whereas,  on  A/-  20,  1895, 
1896 
Mis.  383-  8     In  1896  it  goes  without  saymg, 

1896,  April  26 

My.    56-  7    *  The  date  of  .   .   .  was  A'  26,  1896. 
1897 

My.  121-17    by  my  students  in  1897. 

1897,  October 

My.  145-  3    in  O',  1897,  I  proposed  to 

1897,  October  29 

My.  145-  7    From  that  time,  O"  29,  1897, 
1898 
Mis.  347-31     The  C.  S.  Journal  ...  up  to  1898. 
My.    vi-20    *  Publishing  Society,  which  in  1898, 
125-22    students  in  my  last  class  in  1898 

1898,  January  twenty-fifth 
Man.    79-22    on  J-  f ,  1898, 

1898,  January  31 
My.  157-22    On  J-  31,  1898,  I  gave  a 

1898  March  19 

My.  157-19    *  Concord  Monitor  of  M   19,  1898. 
1898,  November  21 

My.  104-24    On  N'  21,  1898,  in  my  class 

1899  Oct*  12 

My.  217-17    the  last  Sentinel  [O"  12,  1899] 
1900 
Mis.  304-14    *  until  1900,  when  it  will  be  sent  to 
My.     8-29    *  "Since  the  last  report,  in  1900, 
256-16    chapter  sub-title 

My.  334-19     *  Message  to  The  Mother  Church  [1901] 
1901,  May  16 

My.  346-26    *  Associated  Press,  M'  16,  1901  : 
1901,  June 

My.  292-19     In  the  J',  1901,  Message 

1901,  August 

My.  330-  2  *  in  your  paper  in  A',  1901. 
1902 

Man.    86-21  revised  editions  since  1902, 

'02.    20-17  in  1902  to  begin  omitting  our  annual 

My.    22-  3  *  In  the  year  1902  our  Leader 

23-15  *  pledged  at  the  annual  meeting,  1902, 

57-  7  *  Message  to  the  church  in  1902 

76-21  *  church  meeting  in  Boston,  in  1902, 

259-17  I  hope  that  in  1902  the  churches 

1902,  June 

'02.      1-  8    during  the  year  ending  J',  1902, 
J^Iy.    22-  7     *  annual  meeting  in  J-,  1902, 

1902,  June  19 

My.    23-12  *  total  receipts  J-  19,  1902 
1903 

My.    13-  6  was  presented  to  me  in  1903 

305-18  in  the  National  Magazine  (1903) 

327-  5  in  1903,  made  it  legal  to 
nineteen  hundred  and  three 

Man.    64-22  year  w  h'  and  f 

1903,  March 

Man.  102-15    deeds  given  by  ...  in  A/-,  1903  ; 
1903,  March  1 

My.    25-12    *  M-  1,  1903  to  February  29,  1904, 
1903,  March  17 

Man.    18-24    By-Law  adopted  A/-  17,  1903, 
1903,  June 

My.    57-21     *  2,194  more  than  .   .   .  of  J',  1903. 
1903,  July  16 

My.  347-10    presented  J-  16,  1903. 
1903,  October 

My.    57-12    *  was  begun  in  O",  1903, 


190 


DATES 


dates 

1903,  October  24 

My.  329-12    *  appeared  . 
1904 

67-16 
159-29 
164-16 
173-  4 
254-20 


My. 


O-  24,  1903. 
.    .  1904 


*  Corner-stone 
Copyright,  1904,  by 
Now  [1904]  six  dear  churches  are 

*  visit  of    .   .   .  Scientists  in  1904  : 

*  in  the  June  Journal  of  1904, 
1904,  February  29 

My.    25-12    *  March  1,  1903  to  F"  29,  1904, 
1904,  March  1 

My.    25-13    *A/-  1,  1904  to  February  28,  1905, 
1904,  May  31 

My.    16-5    *  up  to  and  including  M'  31,  1904, 
1904,  June  1 

My.    23-11     *  expenditures  J-  1,  1904 
1904,  June  13 

My.  171-14     Monday,  J-  13,  1904. 


1904,  July  16 

My.    16-12 
57-13 
1905 

My.    56-24 
270-  5 


*  Saturday,  J'  16,  1904, 

*  corner-stone  .   .   .  laid  J-  16,  1904. 


*  June  1,  1904  to  M-  31,  1905, 

*  Amount  on  hand  J-  1,  1905, 

*  June  19,  1902  to  J-  1,  1905, 


*  In  the  spring  of  1905 
In  1905,  the  First  Congregational 
1905,  February  28 

My.    25-13     *  March  1,  1904  to  F"  28,  1905, 
1905,  March  1 

My.    25-13    *  M-  1,  1905  to  February  28,  1906, 
1905,  May  31 

My.    23-11 

1905,  June  1 

My.    23-10 

23-13 

1905,  September  23 

My.  232-11     Sentinel,  S"  23,  1905 

1905,  October  1 

My.    56-28     *  beginning  O"  1,  1905, 
1906 
My.    67-17    *  Cathedral  to  be  dedicated  .   .  .  1906 

1906,  February  28 

My.    25-14     *  March  1,  1905  to  F"  28,  1906, 
1906,  April  23 

My.  26-10    generous  check  ...  A-  23,  1906, 
1906,  June  10 

My.  26-  6    *  annual  communion,  .  .  .  J-  10,  1906. 
240-11     Message  .   .   .  J-  10,  1906, 
1906,  December  1 
My. ,317-  2    *  Sentinel  of  D-  1,  1906, 


1907 

Man.    84-10 

88-12 

91-24 

My.  273-32 


After  1907,  the  Board  of  Education 
Beginning  with  1907,  the  teacher 
beginning  a.d.  1907  ; 
Copyright,  1907,  by 
1907,  January 

My.  308-13    McClure's  Magazine,  J-,  1907, 
1907,  April  3 
My.  134-21 
1907,  May 
My.  138-26 

1907,  May  16 
My.  138-29 

1908 
Mis.    21-24 

1908,  January  6 
My.  296-25     New 

1908,  February  29 
My.  236-27    wiU  be  issued  F"  29  [1908]. 


*  meeting  of  A"  3,  1907, 

*  sixteenth  day  of  A/-,  1907, 

*  and  dated  Af  ■  16,  1907, 
1908  edition  of  S.  and  H. 

York  American,  J'  6, 


1908,  July  8 

Man.    18-26 

1908,  Dec.  15 

Man.    68-22 

1909 

Mis.  318-28 

My.  116-25 

210-22 

1909,  JUUQ  7 
My.  142-28 

1909,  July  31 
My.  359-17 


On  J-  8,  1908,  the  By-Laws 

takes  effect  on  D-  15,  1908. 

See  edition  of  1909. 
Copyright,  1909,  by 
Copyright,  1909,  by 


annual  meeting 


J-  7,  1909. 


*  In  the  Sentinel  of  J  31,  1909, 
1909;  August  30 

My.  361-10    not  written  to  her  since  A'  30,  1909. 
1910,  May 

Po.  vii-  5    *  In  Af",  1910,  Mrs.  Eddy  requested 
1910,  September  10 

My.  237-22    in  the  Sentinel  of  S"  10  [1910] 
1913 
My.    34-30    *  according  to  the  1913  edition. 

Mis.  148-14  were  written  at  different  d", 

Man.     3-10  were  written  at  different  d", 

Pul.    20-22  one  of  the  many  d'  selected 

'01.    24-18  It  d-  bevond  Socrates, 

My.    67-12  *  Notable  D'  in  C.  S. 

181-28  one  expositor  of  Daniel's  d' 

181-31  those  d"  were  the  first  two  years  of 


DATES 


191  DATES  —  LETTERS  PROM  MrS.  EdDT 


dates 

My. 

dates 

1888, 

Mis. 

1895, 

Alls. 

dates 

1902, 

My. 

1907, 

My 

dates 

1885, 
Mis 
1893 
Alls 
1895 
Mis 
1895, 
Mis, 
1896 
Alis 
1896, 
Alis. 
1897 

Mis. 
1897, 

My. 
1897, 

My. 
1898 

My. 
1898, 

My. 
1898, 

My. 
1899 

My. 
1899, 

My. 
1899, 

My. 
1899, 

My. 
1899, 

My. 
1900 

My 
1900, 

My 
1901 

My 
1909 

My 
1903, 

My 
1903 

My 

1903, 

My 

1903, 

My 
1904 

My 


.  319-26    *  These  d'  are  very  well  fixed  la 
(see  at  so  months; 

—  addresses 

June  13 

98-  8 
June  3 

11&-  6 

—  affidavits 

Jan'y 

315-16* 
May  16 

.  138-24 

—  chapter  sub-titles 
January  18 

,  171-22 

,  116-  9 

,  110-14 
May  26 

.  106-16 

,  125-22 
January 

120-26 

251-  3 
July  4 

169-  1 
December  12 

.  147-  1 

243-19 
January  2 

121-  1 
December 

256-  1 

339-11 
February 

148-  9 
April  19 

151-21 
June  4 

124-  5 
June  6 
,  131-17 

,  256-16 
January  11 

.  154-14 

,  169-14 

,  155-16 
June  15 

7-  2 

.  251-23 

252-18 
June 
.  133-21 

170-11 
July  30 
.  294-22 

.  15-11 
167-14 
171-  8 
253-10 
253-14 
1904,  January  6 

My.  156-  1 
1904,  July  17 

My.  159-  2 
1904,  December 

My.  253-20 

1905 

My.  254-  4 

254—  9 

1906,  June  10 

My.      3-  3 

dates  —  headings 

1895,  January  6 

Pul.  page  1 
1898 
Pan.     1-  3 

1903,  June  18 
My.      7-13 

1904,  June  14 
My.    16-  1  * 

1005,  May 
My.    20-22* 


dates  —  headings 

1905,  June  13 

My.    22-  1  * 

1906,  June  13 

My.    38-27  * 

dates  —  interview 

1901,  April  30 

My.  340-17  * 

dates  —  letters  from  Mrs.  Eddy 

1885,  March  31 

Mis.  132-11 
1889 

Mis.  150-  7 
1890,  May  33 

Mis.  138-32 
1895,  Feb.  13 

Mis.  146-28 
1895,  March  35 

Pul.  87-28 
1895,  Sept.  30 

Mis.  148-  6 

1897,  June  30 
My.  169-12 

1898,  November  18 
My.  187-19 

1899,  March  33 
My.  301-13 

1903,  July  31 
My.      9-30 

1902,  November  20 
My.  193-12 

1903,  May  11 
My.  133-20 

1903,  October  16 
My.  327-  9 

1904,  June  11 
My.  171-18 

1904,  September  1 

My.  20-  6 
1904,  October  31 

My.    20-21 

1904,  November  14 
My.  230-29 

1905,  June  13 
My.  279-30 

1905,  June  37 

My.  280-25 
1905,  November  14 

My.  175-  9 

1905,  December  38 
My.  261-20 

1906,  February  'J 
My.  351-21 

1906,  April  8 
My.    25-30 

1906,  April  23 
My.    26-28 

1907,  March  23 
My.  135-23 

1907,  April  i 

My.  136-11 
1907,  April  3 

My.  136-31 
282-30 
1907,  April  33 

My.  284-  9 
1907,  May  38 

My.  284-30 
1907,  July  8 

My.  236-22 

1907,  July  37 
My.  197-30 

1908,  June  31 
My.  140-30 

1908,  June  24 

My.  142-24 
1908,  October  12 

My.  352-25 

1908,  November  16 
My.  353-  5 

1909,  March  6 
Mij.  255-12 

1909,  April  12 

My.  168-10 
1909,  June  5 

My.  143-  7 
1909,  June  7 

My.  144-11 
1909,  June  26 

My.  19S-10 
1909,  July  12 

My.  358-28 
1909,  July  15 

My.  208-  9 


DATES  —  LETTERS   PROM   MrS.  EdDY      192 


DATES  —  NOTICES 


dates  —  letters  from  Mrs.  Eddy 
1909,  July  23 

A/{/.  360-  6 
1909,  November  3 

Ml/.  208-22 
1909,  December  11 

My.  361-14 

1909,  December  Z5 
MU.  263-11 

1910,  January  20 
My.  362-  8 

1910,  February  7 

My.  355-17 
1910,  April  20 

My.  356-11  * 

dates  —  letters  to  a  newspaper 

1S44,  August  12 

My.  332-16  * 

dates  — letters  to  Mrs.  Eddy 

1895,  Januar}'  6 

Pul.  77-22  * 
78-20  * 
1895,  March  20 

Pul.  86-15  * 
1903,  October  11 

My.  328-  6  * 

1905,  June  13 
My.  280-13  * 

1906,  June  12 
My.    60-22  * 

1906,  June  30 

My.  62-16  * 
1906,  July  10 

My.  63-  9  * 
1906,  November  21 

My.  322-  8  * 
1906,  December  4 

My.  323-16  * 
1906,  December  ^ 

My.  32.5-20  * 
1908,  October  9 

My.  352-17  * 
1910,  January  19 

My.  361-29  * 
1910,  Februarj'  5 

My.  363-12  * 

dates  —  newspaper  articles 

1894,  December  31 

Pul.    23-  1  * 
50-  9  * 

1895,  January 
Pul.    84-  9  * 

1895,  January  6 

Pul.    44-15  * 

1895,  January  7 

Pul.    40-  7  * 

61-19  * 

1895,  January  9 

Pul.  71-  3  * 
1895,  January  10 

Pul.  65-10  * 
1895,  Januarj-  12 

Pul.  75-13  * 
1895,  January  14 

Pul.  68-12  * 
1895,  Januarj-  18 

Pul.  70-  1  * 
1895,  January  19 

Pul.  56-23  * 
1895,  Januarj-  20 

Pul.  52-  8  * 
1895,  January  26 

Pul.  57-18  * 
1895,  February 

Pul.  81-  8  * 
1895,  Februarj  1 

Pul.    71-  9  * 

1895,  February  2 

Pul.    63-  1  * 

67-  1  * 

1895,  Februan  C 

Pul.  74-  1  * 
1895,  February  7 

Pul.    64-22  * 
1895,  February  27 
Pul.    76-21  * 
77-23  * 
1895,  March  23 

Pul.  8.5-20  * 
1895,  July 

My.  363-17 

1898,  March 

My.  277-  1 

1900,  May  5 

My.  264-  1 


dates  —  newspaper  articles 

1900,  November  39 

My.  264-  7 

1900,  December 
My.  266-  1 

1901,  May  1 
My.  341-17  * 

1902,  June  19 
My.    6.5-  1  * 

1902,  July 
My.  266-10 

1903,  April 
My.    6.5-17  * 

1903,  May  16 

My.     10-  1  * 

11-22  * 

1903,  May  30 

Mil.     12-15  * 

1903,  June  8 
My.  304-  1 

1904,  January  2 
My.    14-10  * 

1904,  March  5 
My.    1.5-  1  * 

1904,  December 
My.  278-15 

1905,  February 
My.  267-13 

1905,  March  5 

My.  268-  1 
1905,  June  17 

My.  279-20 
1905,  July  1 

My.  280-14 
1905,  July  22 

A[y.  280-26 
1905,  August 

My.  281-15  * 

1905,  November  25 
My.    24-16  * 

1906,  March  17 
\Iy.    2.5-  5  * 

1906,  April  14 

My.  26-  1 
1906,  April  28 

My.  vii-15  * 
26-  7  * 
1906,  June  6 

My.    66-17  * 
1906,  June  9 

My.    27-20  * 
1906,  June  16 

My.    29-  1  * 
1906,  June  23 

My.    63-10  * 

1906,  November 
My.  269-15 

1907,  January  19 
My.  316-  9 

1907,  August 
My.  271-11  * 

1907,  November 
My.  272-18  * 

1908,  April 
My.  274-16  * 

1908,  May 

My.  286-  1 
1908,  May  1 

My.  275-10 
1908,  May  15 

My.  275-30 
1908,  May  16 

My.  276-  1 
1908,  November 

My.  276-15  * 

1908,  November  25 
My.  353-  7 

1909,  November  13 
My.  360-27 

363-18 

1910,  July  18 
My.  356-20 

dates  — notices 

1906,  June  2 

My.    27-19  * 

1908,  June  24 
My.  351-30 

1909,  April  28 
My.  354-12 

1909,  June  7 

My.  143-32 
1909,  October  12 

My.  359-15 

1909,  December  24 
My.  237-19 

1910,  September  28 
,          My.  242-26 


DATES — POEM  BY  LiLIAN  WhITING 


193 


DAWNED 


dates  —  poem  by  Lilian  Whiting 

1888,  April  15 
Pul.    40-  6  * 

dates  — poems  by  Mrs.  Eddy 

1865,  February  3 

Po.    vi-10 
72-  5 
1865,  August  24 
Po.    68-24 

1865,  December  7 
Po.    78-17 

1866,  January  1 
Po.    27-25 

1866,  August  4 

Po.    40-  5 
1866,  August  35 
Po.    66-15 
I       1866,  September  3 
Po.      9-12 
1866,  November  8 
>  Po.    23-23 

1866,  December  8 
Po.    46-18 

1867,  March  3 
Po.    74-  7 

1868,  January  1 
Po.    28-18 

1868,  February  19 

Po.  42-  8 
1871,  April 

Po.  70-26 
1871,  September  3 

Po.  47-23 
1876,  May  6 

Po.  21-19 
18»8,  May  15 

Po.  11-  5 
My.  337-  1 

1898,  December 
Po.    29-23 

1899 

Po.    24-22 

1899,  April  3 
Po.    44-  5 

1900,  January 
Po.    79-22 

1900,  April  18 
Po.    31-23 

1901,  January 
Po.    22-22 

1904,  May  21 

Po.    25-20 
1910,  January  1 
My.  354-14 

dates  —  prefaces 

1895,  February 

Pul.  vii-24 
1897,  January 

Mis.  xii-U 
1910,  September  24 

Po.  vii-17  * 

dates  — telegrams,  cablegrams 

1895,  February  4 

Pul.    74-  4  * 
1901,  December  24 
i\/i/.  259-11  * 

1906,  June  12 
My.    46-32  * 

1909,  January  5 

My.  207-19  * 
1909,  January  6 

My.  207-27 

dates  —  tributes 

1901,  January  27 

My.  289-22 
1901,  September  14 

My.  290-31 

1907,  August  31 
My.  295-31 

1907,  October  14 
My.  296-  8 

1907,  December  10 
My.  296-23 

1908,  January  10 
My.  297-10 

dating 

Mis.    xi-12 

Man.    26-  4 

80-25 

Po.      V-  3 

daughter 

Mis.  126-28 
167-  7 
167-  8 


daughter 


Mis. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


My. 


214-  7 

1-15 

4-24 

16-  6 

27-16 

32-17 

54-22 

54-27 

233-17 

282-24 


d-  aj^ainst  her  mother,—  Matt.  10;  35 
Murion  Moor  McNeil  had  a  d-. 
d-  of  Deacon  Nathaniel  Ambrose 
"  Di'l  you  h»-ar  my  rf-  Hitie? 

*  the  raiwiiig  of  the  d-  of  Jairus. 

*  Mary  iiaiier  was  the  d   of 

*  In  the  case  of  Jairus"  d- 

*  he  raised  the  d-  to  life, 
the  d-  of  my  people  —  ^Acr.  6;  14. 
im[)()rtance  to  every  son  and  d- 

daughter-in-law 

Mis.  214-  8    tlie  rf-  against  her  -  .Matt    10  •  35 

Daughter  of  the  Revolution 

(see  ikldy^ 

daughters 

Mis.  182-26  the  Elohim,  His  sons  and  d- 

295-16  the  dignity  of  her  d- 

Pul.    83-17  *  we  must  look  now  to  their  d' 

Po.    40-  2  Good  "Sons,"  and  d",  too. 

My.  185-29  d"  of  the  Granite  .State 

310-  1  All  my  father's  d'  were 

Daughters  and  Sons  of  the  American  Revo- 
lution 

Mis.  305-  4    *  Z>-  and  S-  of  the  A-  IV . 

Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution 

Mis.     x-24  from  the  D'  of  the  A'  R- 

304-  3  *  To  THE  D-  of  the  A-  R-  ■ 

304-18  *  care  of  the  L>-  of  the  A-  R-. 

.304-30  *  of  the  D-  of  the  A'  R\ 

30.5-10  *  of  the  D-  of  the  A'  R- 

Daughters  of  the  Revolution 

Pul.    48-22     *  Society  of  the  D-  of  the  R\ 

dauntless 

Pan.    14-23  led  by  the  d'  Dewey. 

My.    50-10  *  d-  Leader  and  teacher, 
David  (see  also  David's) 

Mis.  151-15  D-  sang,  "  Whom  have  I—  Psal.  73;  25. 

162-30  Of  the  lineage  of  D\ 

196-23  and.  in  the  words  of  D\ 

208-21  !)•  said,  "  Before  I  was—  Psal.  119;  67. 

229-16  would  teach  man  as  D-  taught  : 

Chr.    55-  4  the  o/Tspring  of  D,—  Rev.  22;  16. 

Un.    30-12  restoreth  my  soul,"  says  D.—  Psal.  23;  3 

Pul.    83-19  *  D-  sang—  "  God  shall  help—  Psal.  46;  5. 

'00.    14-21  hath  the  key  of  D- ;— flfF.  3;7. 

My.  188-10  out  of  the  city  of  D-, 

244-15  place,"  whereof  D-  sang,—  Psal.  91 ;  1. 

273-10  King  D',  the  Hebrew  bard,  sang. 

David's 

Ret.    15-  7    I  could  say  in  D-  words, 
Davis 

Dr. 

My.  105-20    Dr.  I)-  of  .Manchester,  N.  H. 
Mr. 

Dear  Mr.  D- ;—  Deeply  do  I  thank  you 


My.  282-21 
Mr.  Hayne 

My.  282-18 

dawn 

Mis. 


Mr.  Haynb  D',  American  Secretary, 


•01. 
'Oi. 


Po. 


d-  the  unseen,  and  enabling 
d"  from  the  time  of  election 
d-  from  the  time  of  election 
*  d-  fro7n  her  early  girlhood 

my  church, —  this  d-  of  Zion  : 
Is  the  babe  a  .son,  or  d'? 
Both  son  and  d'  : 


78-  2  the  spiritual  d-  of  the  Messiah, 

144-31  the  universal  d"  shall  break 

174-28  Death  can  never  usher  in  the  d" 

286-13  the  d-  of  God's  creation, 

313-10  d',  kindling  its  glories  in  the  east, 

320-26  pierce  the  darkne^.s  and  melt  into  d'. 

390-  6  lark's  shrill  song  doth  wake  the  d"  : 

Un.    61-10  twilight  and  d'  of  earthly  vision. 

No.    20-15  omnipresence  will  d'  on  "mortals, 

22-14  as  .^tygian  night  to  the  kindling  d\ 

35-14  Doth  it  d'  on  you  and  me? 

5-  1  As  silent  night  foretells  the  d' 

5-4  d"  of  the  twentieth  century 

20-  5  hues  of  heaven,  tipping  the  d" 

17-  1  Ye  echoes  at  d'  ! 

27-  8  d'  with  wisdom's  light 

29-  6  Nor  d"  nor  day  ! 

55-  7  lark's  shrill  song  doth  wake  the  d"  : 

My.  110-  9  But  the  day  will  d" 

155-22  d-  that  knows  no  twilight 

254-  5  am  glad  you  enjoy  the  d"  of  O.  S.  ; 

262-16  d"  of  divine  Love  breaking  upon 

282-10  no  uncertain  rav  of  d\ 

290-21  Through  a  .  .   .  mist  he  beheld  the  d". 

297-13  dark  hour  that  precedes  the  d\ 

3,iO-26  D-  Truth  delightful,  crowned  with 

dawned 

Mis.     1-  4  d'  on  the  dome  of  being 

24-  6  daystar  that  d'  on  the  night  of 

24-12  healing  Truth  d"  upon  my  sense  : 

169-  9  Truth  d'  upon  her  understanding. 


DAWNED 


194 


py'^TT'' 


DAY 


•1  —  aSTAQ 


dawned 

Ret.    14-24  the  new  light  d'  within  me. 

No.    46-20  has  rf'  on  the  sick-bound  and 

My.  265-14  Science  of  Christianity  has  d' 

307-31  had  already  d'  on  me. 

dawning 

Mis.  320-13  d-  upon  human  imperfection, 

385-27  radiant  glory  sped  The  d'  day. 

Po.    28-  5  Of  truth,  this  d'  year  ! 

49-  2  radiant  glory  sped  The  d'  day. 

dawns 

Alis.    17-28  d'  on  human  thought, 

84-11  which  rf-  by  degrees  on  mortals. 

213-28  night  is  far  spent,  the  day  d"  ; 

222-32  as  easily  as  d'  the  morning  light 

'00.     6-10  d"  the  spiritual  meaning  thereof  ; 

7-30  morning  d"  on  eternal  day. 

My.  185-  3  day  d'  and  the  harvest  bells  are 

Day 

My.  252-25  in  England  on  New  Year's  D', 
day  (see  also  day's) 

My.    52-32  *  "D'  after  day  flew  by, 
all 

My.  341-26  *  It  had  been  raining  all  d' 
ancient 

Po.    10-  7  Thy  palm.  In  ancient  d", 

My.  337-  8  Thy  palm,  in  ancient  d', 
and  night 

Mis.  177-  9  are  engaged  d"  and  night  in 

341-26  replenished  with  oil  d"  and  night, 

Put.    12-  9  d-  and  night.—  Bej;.  12;  10. 

26-28  *  kept  always  burning  d'  and  night. 
autumnal 

Alis.  355-30  close  of  a  balmy  autumnal  d", 
before 

My.  322-17  *  I  had  seen  you  the  d'  before 
before  the 

My.    96-21  *  before  the  d-  set  for  the 
break  of 

Alis.  Ill-  5  and  at  break  of  d'  caught  much. 
busy 

My.    75-  7  *  Yesterday  was  a  busy  d'  at  the 
by  day 

Aly.    31-  6  *  "D-  by  day  the  manna  feU  ; " 

207-10  *  strive  more  earnestly,  d'  by  day, 
'      children's 

Aly.    38-16  *  It  was  "children's  d"  at  noon. 
Communion 

Alan.    40-20  On  Communion  d"  the  Church  Tenets 
cool  of  the 

Alis.  332-14  walking  in  the  cool  of  the  d' 
dawning 

Alis.  385-27  radiant  glory  sped  The  dawning  d". 

Po.    49-  2  radiant  glory  sped  The  dawning  d'. 
dawns 

Alis.  213-28  night  is  far  spent,  the  d'  dawns  ; 

Aly.  185-  3  d'  dawns  and  the  harvest  bells 
dedication 

Put.    79-  7  *  taken  care  of  on  dedication  d' 

Aly.    77-17  *  chapter  sub-title 

77-22  *  It  was  dedication  d", 
distant 

Aly.    59-  6  *  might  be  true  in  some  far  distant  d" 

147-  8  And  now,  at  this  distant  d', 
during  the 

Pul.    4.3-25  *  in  Concord,  N.  H.,  during  the  d", 

Aly.    29-11  *  repeated  six  times  during  the  d'. 

174-  4  Christian  Scientists  during  the  d". 
each 

Alis.  142-12  Each  d"  since  they  arrived 

Alan.    41-21  duty  of  ...  to  pray  each  d'  : 

60-16  should  abide  in  every  heart  each  d" 

My.  161-23  sufficient  unto  each  d"  is  the 

174-27  Each  d'  I  know  Him  nearer, 

220-14  Each  d"  I  pray  for  the 

220-21  Each  d'  I  pray  :  "God  bless  my 

279-24  pray  each  d'  for  the  .   .   .  settlement  of 
endless 

Alis.  399-  5  glories  of  one  endless  d." 

Po.    75—12  glories  of  one  endless  d." 
eternal 

'00.     7-30  morning  dawns  on  eternal  d". 

Po.    22-11  And  bask  in  one  eternal  d'. 
everlasting 

Alis.  vii-18  sprung  from  Spirit.  In  everlasting  d'  ; 

'02.    20-  6  tipping  the  dawn  of  everlasting  d", 
every 

Alis.    38-14  that  is  being  asked  every  d\ 

99-18  and  be  in  the  battle  every  d' 

348-20  every  d",  and  especially  at  dinner, 

Aly.    48-11  *  make,  every  d",  a  prayerful  study 

48-27  *  every  d"  through  its  reading. 

14.5-  8  I  inspected  the  work  every  d, 


day  KMt  -.^'tiiib 

every  ■ 

Aly.  167-21     this  and  every  d'. 

340-  3    every  d"  and  every  hour. 
eye  of 

Po.     8-10    Ravished  with  beauty  the  eye  of  d'. 
facts  of 

Aly.  110-21    unfold  in  part  the  facts  of  d, 
following 

'02.    15-25    The  following  d"  I  showed  it  to  my 

Aly.  172-24    *  was  opened  the  following  d' 
glad 

Aly.  158-  8    it  is  a  glad  d',  in  attune  with 
173-21    It  was  a  glad  d'  for  me 
grayest 

Aly.    87-23    *  make  sunshine  on  the  grayest  d'. 
grows  dark 
Alis.  398-13    So,  when  d"  grows  dark  and  cold, 

Ret.    46-19    So,  when  d'  grows  dark  and  cold, 

Pul.    17-18    So,  when  d'  grows  dark  and  cold, 

Po.    14-17    So,  when  d'  grows  dark  and  cold, 
has  come 

Aly.  183-18    d'  has  come  when  the  forest  becomes 
beat  of  the 
Alis.  130-18    the  burden  in  the  heat  of  the  d', 

'00.      9-30    heat  of  the  d-."  — A/a«.  20;  12. 
hours  of  the 

My.    94-21     *  at  different  hours  of  the  d", 
In  Concord 

Aly.  171-19     *  heading 
Interesting 

Mis.  320-  4    This  interesting  d',  crowned  with 
Is  at  hand 

My.  202-  7    and  the  d'  is  at  hand. 
Is  not  distant 

Pan.      1-17    d"  is  not  distant  in  the  horizon 
last 

Alis.    57-26    the  sixth  and  last  d', 
laughing 

Ret.    18-11    to  the  bright,  laughing  d'  ; 
Po.    63-23    to  the  bright,  laughing  d"  ; 
little 

Po.    67-  2    brief  bliss  of  life's  little  d' 
memorable 

Alis.  144-  8    On  this  memorable  d-  there  are 
midnight 

Po.    26-  7    Chill  was  thy  midnight  d', 
nest 

Mis.    69-18    next  d*  he  attended  to  his 
night  and 

Aly.    66-19    *  artists  are  working  night  and  d' 
no 

Aly.  129-10    there  is  no  d'  but  in  His  smile. 
no  distant 

Mis.     6-14    At  no  distant  d',  Christian  healing 
of  dedication 

Pul.    57-  7    *  services  on  the  d"  of  dedication. 
of  heathenism 

Aly.  167-30    In  our  country  the  d-  of  heathenism, 
of  rest 

Alis.  279-20    the  seventh  is  the  d'  of  rest, 
of  the  birth 

Pul.    20-23    d-  of  the  birth  and  baptism  of  our 
one 

Alis.  3.39-  8    and  is  one  d"  beyond  it, 

353-13    one  d'  a  workman  in  his  mills. 

Ret.      8-13    One  d',  when  my  cousin, 

Un.    14-  2    the  belief  that  God  must  one  d' 

Pul.    33-17     *  at  work  in  a  field  one  d" 

Aly.  126-21    plagues  come  in  one  d,—  Rev.  18;  8. 
145-10    One  d'  the  carpenters'  foreman 
307-  5    till  one  d"  I  declared  to  him 
one  especial 

Aly.  325-  2    *  spoke  of  one  especial  d'  when 
oppressive 

Aly.    29-30    *  inconveniences  of  an  oppressive  d\ 
or  night 

Pul.    58-29    *  make  it  a  home  by  d"  or  night. 
or  two 

Pul.    75-20    *  and  for  the  d"  or  two  following, 
other 

Aly.    70-15    *  were  being  tested  the  other  d". 

96-28    *  The  dedication  of  .  .   .  the  other  d', 
our 

Aly.    23-27    *  is  being  built  in  our  d"  ; 
pillar  by 

Aly.  164-21    pillar  by  d",  kindling,  guiding, 
same 

Mis.  243-10    removed  these  appliances  the  same  d* 
seventh 

Aly.  336-  2    *  would  have  died  on  the  seventh  d'. 
sixteenth 

My.  138-26    *  On  the  sixteenth  d'  of  May,  1907, 
teachings  of  the 

Mis.    81-11    accepted  teachings  of  the  d', 
tenth 

Aly.  319-20    *  On  the  tenth  d"  of  January,  1887, 


DAY 


195 


.' 


day 

tbat 

A/is 


That  d'  the  thief  would  be  with 

*  organization  on  thai  d'  of  the 

*  happened  that  d'  to  be  on  Jesus 

*  various  publications  of  that  d'. 
against  tiiat  d\" —  II  Tim.  1;  12. 
against  that  d" —  II  Tim.  1 ;  12. 

that  thou  eatest 
Mis.  367-17    "In  the  d'  that  thou  eatest 


Pul. 
Po. 
My. 


70-25 
304-30 
60-  9 
vi-20 
156-10 
228-30 


24-10 
335-23 


the  other 

Hea.     6-  4 
third 

Mis 
My 
this 

Mis.  271-13 

Po.    28-16 

My.  158-  7 

158-10 

three  times  a 

Mis.  133-22 


Gen.  2 ;  17. 


When  I  was  told  the  otiier  d' 


On  the  third  d"  thereafter, 

*  third  d"  of  her  husband's  illness, 

"Choose  you  this  d"  —  Josh.  24.-  15. 
Give  us  this  d"  our  daily  food 
This  d-  drops  down  upon  the 
This  d'  is  the  natal  hour  of  my 


Three  times  a  d',  I  retire  to  seek 
throughout  the 

My.    31-  2    *  following  hymns  throughout  the  d' 
SOth 

Pul.    78-14    *  on  the  20th  d"  of  February,  1895, 
twentieth 

Pul.    77-16    *  on  the  twentieth  d'  of  February, 
twenty-eighth 

My.  333-  6    twenty-eighth  d"  of  June,  1844, 
twenty-fourth 

Pul.    87-  3    *  on  the  twenty-fourth  d'  of  March, 


On  the  twenty-third  d"  of  September, 
*  On  the  twenty-third  d'  of  September, 


twenty- third 

Man.    18-12 
My.    55-13 
wearisome 

Po.    32-20  all  the  wearisome  d, 
we  celebrate 

Alis.  176-14  The  d'  we  celebrate  reminds  us 
when  all  people 

Pan.      1-18  even  the  d"  when  all  people 
will  dawn 

My.  110-  9  d"  will  dawn  and  the  daystar 
winter 

Pul.    65-22  *  bitter  winter  d',  a  Roman  soldier 

Mis.     7-17  the  newspapers  of  the  d\ 

39-10  risen  up  in  a  d"  to  make  this  claim  ; 

57-16  "In  the  a-  that  thou  eatest — Gen.  2;  17. 

226-16  *  must  follow,  as  the  night  the  d", 

335-  7  d-  when  he  looketh  not—  J\/aH.  24 ;  50. 

Ret.     9-25  *  redeemed  her  birthright  of  the  d', 

81-25  *  must  follow,  as  the  night  the  d", 

Un.     5-13  every  Life-problem  in  a  d". 

17-22  in  the  d'  when  they  should  partake  of 

44-20  "In  the  d"  ye  eat  thereof  —  GVn.  3  ;  5. 

Po.    vi-27  *  poem 

29-  6  Nor  dawn  nor  d'  I 

page  32  poem 

My.    30-29  *  by  far  the  largest  crowd  of  the  d' 

45—19  *  by  d'  in  a  pillar  of  cloud 

45-25  *  pillar  of  cloud  by  d",—  see  Exod.  13;  22. 

75-20  *  and  warm  as  the  d'  was, 

148-13  unthought  of  till  the  d'  had  passed  ! 

153-12  healed  from  the  d'  my  flowers 

173-17  on  the  d"  when  there  are  no  formal 

186-26  on  the  d"  of  your  church  dedication. 

187-24  Since  the  d'  in  which  you 


you  were 

*  and  look  forward  to  the  d', 

fleeing  like  a  shadow  at  d'  ; 

*  began  to  gather  at  d' 


327-29 

daybreak 

Un.    27-14 
My.    77-19 

day-dream 

Mis.    47-13    tend  to  elucidate  your  d', 

day-dreams 

Ret.  12-  5  echoes  still  my  d"  thrill, 
Po.  61-  3  echoes  still  my  d"  thrill. 
My.  109-  3    Matter  has  no  .   .   .  in  our  d" 

day-god 

Po.    16-14    when  the  d"  is  low  ; 

daylight 

Mis.  126-  3    yea,  from  darkness  to  d', 

day's 

My.    92-12    *  hardly  more  than  a  d'  wonder. 
days  (see  also  days') 
apostolic 

Ret.    43-  2    since  the  apostolic  d". 
beginning  of 

Chr.    55-20    neither  beginning  of  d",—  Heb.  7 :  3. 
dark 
My.  222-15    Even  in  those  dark  d"  Jesus  was  not 
340-27    The  dark  d"  of  our  forefathers 
dear 

Po.   47-  1    Are  the  dear  d"  ever  coming  again, 


days 

early 

Mis.  345-27 

My.  6.J-  3 
eight 

My.  323-32 
endless 

My.  350-26 
end  of 

Un.    13-18 


DAYS 


midnight  feasts  in  the  early  d-, 

*  early  d'  of  the  construction  of 

*  eiglit  d'  iu  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wiggia's 
crowned  with  endless  d\ 


or  en<l  of  d\" —  see  Ileb.  7 :  3. 
My.  119-25    without  beginning  or  end  of  d'. 
feast 

Your  feast  d'  will  not  be  in 


My. 
few 

Mis. 


188- 


Chr. 
My. 


80-17 

373-  7 

55-14 

14-11 

86-10 

87-22 

14,5-12 

247-26 

319-22 

for  prayer 

My.  340-  3 


must  be  "of  few  d',  —  Job  14  .•  I. 
A  few  d'  afterward,  the  following 
is  of  few  d\  —  Job.  14.-  I. 

*  A  few  d'  ago  we  received  a 

*  into  Boston  in  the  past  few  d' 

*  in  Boston  during  the  oast  few  rf-. 

*  "I  want  to  be  let  off  lor  a  few  d. 
after  many  or  a  few  d' 

*  A  few  d'  later,  in  conversation 


full  number  of 


St.  Paul's  d'  for  prayer  were 


'00. 
later 

My. 

latter 

Mis. 
My. 


14-  7    full  number  of  d"  named  in  the 


112-13 
127-21 
131-22 
length  of 

Mis.    29-26 


63-  4    *  advisory  capacity  in  the  later  d-  ; 
319-22    *  A  few  d'  later,  in  conversation 

seem  to  belong  to  the  latter  d', 
latter  d"  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
in  this  hour  of  the  latter  d- 


nor  advance  healtli  and  length  of  d 
67-17    happiness,  and  length  of  d". 
many 
My.    13-30 


returns  it  unto  them  after  many  d', 
1  j)onder  the  d'  may  l)e  few 

and  died  in  about  nine  d\ 

*  and  at  the  end  of  nine  d' 

*  In  these  nine  d"  and  nights 

since  the  d'  of  Christ. 

In  the  d'  of  Eden,  humanity  was 

£)■  of  shade  and  shine  may  come 


may  be  few 

Po.    33-17 
nine 

My.  312-21 
335-17 
335-29 
of  Christ 

Un.      9-25 
of  Eden 

Un.    44-10 
of  shade 

My.  166-13 
pioneer 

Mis.     x-10    in  the  early  pioneer  d", 
Revolutionary 

Pul.    48-28    *  iu  Colonial  and  Revolutionary  d', 
seven 

Mis.  279-18    corresponding  to  the  seven  d'  of 
several  ,  ^ 

*  as  they  have  been  for  several  d' 

*  will  be  for  several  d"  to  come, 

the  si.x  d-  are  to  find  out  the 

usage  of  special  d'  and  seasons 

Of  sunny  d'  and  cloudless  skiea. 
Of  sunny  d'  and  cloudle:is  skies, 

within  ten  d'  thereafter, 
to  go  in  ten  d"  to  her, 

*  Up  to  within  ten  d" 

*  a  great  privilege  in  these  d  . 

In  those  d'  preaching  and 
The  evangelists  of  those  d' 

*  In  those  d'  women  had  few  lawful 


My. 

73-15 

73-15 

six 

Mis. 

279-18 

special 

My. 

340-  5 

sunny 

Mis. 

395-26 

Po. 

58-11 

ten 

Man. 

52-  8 

68-  3 

My. 

76-  3 

these 

Pul. 

51-  4 

those 

Ret. 

89-  5 

93-  2 

Pul. 

82-18 

tliree 

Mis. 
Pul. 
thy 
My.  252-16    ".\s  thv  d\  so  shall  thy 
270-17    "as  thy  d',  so  shall  thy 


242-24    cure  that  habit  in  three  d\ 
3-  5    in  three  d'  I  will  — Jo/in  2:  19. 


-  Drul.  33 ;  25. 
Dtut.  33 ;  25. 


Mis. 


15-12 
95-28 


Put. 
'02. 
My. 

days' 

Mis.  239-  5 
My.    74-4 


167-13    Of  his  d-  there  is  no  beginning 
304-24    *  anniversaries  of  the  d-  on  which 
34-20    *  d'  when  Jesus  of  Nazareth 

d-  wherein  the  connection  between 
*  since  the  d'  of  the  primitive 


had  but  four  d'  vacation 
,,     ^    *  w^ithin  two  or  three  d-  ride. 
''14-11    Jesus'  three  d-  work  in  the  sepulchre 
322-22    *few  d"  instruction  by  Mrs.  Eddy 


DAYSPRING 


196 


DEAR 


dayspring 

Pul.    10-25    descended  like  d'  from  on  high. 
Po.    30-  7    O  gladsome  d-  !  'reft  of  mortal  sigh 

daystar 

d'  that  dawned  on  the  night  of 
d'  of  this  appearing  is  the  light  of 
sees  through  the  mist  .   .  .  this  d", 
d-  will  appear,  lighting  the  gloom, 


Mis.    24-  6 

165-10 

'02.      2-  2 

My.  110-10 

dazzling 

Mis.  I(j2-  6 

376-22 

388-16 

•02.      3-21 

Po.    21-  4 

My.  193-  7 


From  this  d',  God-crowned  summit, 

over  a  deeply  d"  sunlight, 

Her  d"  crown,  her  sceptred  throne, 

The  d-  diadem  of  royalty 

Her  d"  crown,  her  sceptered  throne, 

d"  glory  in  the  Occident, 


D.  C  (District  of  Columbia) 

{see  Washington) 
D.  D. 

My.     4-15    Protestant  and  Catholic,  D.D.  and 
D.  D.  S. 

My.  314-  9    He  had  the  degree  D.D.S., 

deacon 

My.    60-  7    *  my  uncle,  the  good  old  d-  of 

Deacons 


My. 
dead 

Mis. 


174-16    Ballard,  . 


Morrison,  D' 


Man. 
Chr. 


Ret. 


Un. 


25-19  and  raising  the  spiritually  d'. 

28-28  healed  the  sick  and  raised  the  d". 

60-13  d-  only  in  belief? 

74—19  he  raised  the  d',  and 

95-16  the  so-called  d'  and  living. 

124-18  raising  the  d",  saving  sinners. 

129-13  d-  bury  their  d\"—  Matt.  8:  22. 

168-  9  the  d",  those  buried  in  dogmas 

169-30  d-  bury  their  d"  .—  Matt.  8.-  22. 

170-  4  to  us  there  can  be  no  d\ 

187-  2  healing  the  sick,  and  raising  the  d". 

237-27  in  honor  of  the  d'  hero 

238-27  allegement  that  I  .   .   .  am  d", 

244-21  and  the  d'  to  be  raised 

248-19  not  more  true  than  that  I  am  d', 

249-20  The  report  that  I  was  d"  arose 

292-17  bury  the  d'  out  of  sight  ; 

311-  9  so,  bury  the  d"  past ; 

326-  1  raise  the  d"  ;—  Matt.  10  .•  8. 

385-20  Man  is  not  mortal,  never  of  the  d'. 

60-18  d-  bury  their  d-,"~Matt.  8  .•  22. 

53-  7  rouse  the  living,  wake  the  d', 

55-  6  d"  shall  hear  the  voice — John  5:  25. 

55-16  body  is  d'  because  of  —  Ro7n.  8  .•  10. 

20-19  life  is  d\  bereft  of  all,  with  thee, 

21-  2  was  d-  and  buried. 

66—  2  in  casting  out  error,  in  raising  the  d". 

81-  3  both  for  the  living  and  the  d". 

87-1,  2  d-  bury  their  d"."—  Matt.  8;  22. 

88-  5  "raise  the  d:'—Matt.  10.-  8. 

88-  8  so-called  d'  forthwith  emerged  into  a 

88-11  "Raise  the  d","—  Matt.  10;  8. 

3-  7  "Blessed  are  the  d-  —  Rev.  14 ;  13. 

41-11  Resurrection  from  the  d" 

61-  8  neither  d'  nor  risen. 

62-24  the  living  among  the  d'? —  Luke  24  .•  5. 

9-29  without  works  is  d."  —  James  2:  26. 

29-18  *  raise  the  d",  —  Matt.  10  ;  8. 

66-13  *  raise  the  d",—  Matt.  10  ;  8. 

25-  5  that  being  d"  wherein —  Rom.  7;  6. 

37-23  saved  the  sinner  and  raised  the  d\ 

16-12  Then  let  the  dead  bury  its  d", 

19-17  healed  the  sick,  raised  the  d\ 

'02.  9-5,  6  d-  bury  their  d"  ■,"~Matt.  8.-  22. 

Hea.     2-24  not  in  the  power  of  .   .   .ad'  rite 

6-12  the  so-called  d'  and  the  living. 

12-21  healing  the  sick  and  raising  the  d' 

15-17  blossom  and  sunshine  not  d" 

25-12  Fragrance  fresh  round  the  d", 

48-14  Man  is  not  mortal,  never  of  the  d'  : 

53-19  and  d"  are  all  The  vernal  songs 

67-10  memory  of  dear  ones  deemed  d" 

78-  1  our  honored  d"  fought  on 

My.  110-  3  healing  the  sick,  and  r.aising  the  d' 

128-  4  repentance  from  d'  works." —  Heb.  6;  1. 

133-14  "d-  in  trespasses —  Eph.  2;  1. 

139-  3  She  is  neither  d"  nor 

150-22  d"  in  trespasses  and  sins 

158-20  letter  without  the  spirit  is  d'  : 

160-11  willingly  accept  d'  truisms 

185-18  "was  d\  and  is  alive —  Luke  15:  32. 

189-31  D-  is  he  who  loved  me  dearly  : 

191-19  The  sepulchres  give  up  their  d". 

192-  5  raise  the  living  d", 

206-  1  would  unite  d"  matter  with 

218-10  The  power  ...  to  raise  the  d' 

219-16  spiritual  idea,  who  raises  the  d", 


Pul. 


No. 
'01. 


Peo 
Po 


dead 

My.  269-  7 
270-15 
275-14 
296-12 
300-26 
306-  4 
353-25 

deadened 

Put.     10-  3 
My.    91-11 

deadly 

Mis.    28-32 

177-10 

249-  6 

368-16 

Un.    54-16 

'01. 

Hea. 


Peo. 
My. 

deaf 

Mis. 


resurrection  from  the  d\ —  Luke  20.- 

Mary  Baker  Eddy  is  not  d", 

is  d-,  and  should  be  buried. 

Joseph  Armstrong,  C.S.D.,  is  not  d", 

raise  the  d', —  Matt.  10.'  8. 

to  tread  on  the  ashes  of  the  d" 

d"  bury  their  d"," —  Luke  9;  60. 

raised  the  d"  conscience, 

*  no  person's  .  .  .  were  ever  d" 

drink  any  d"  thing,  —  Mark  16.-  18. 
Their  feeling  and  purpose  are  d', 
drink  any  d'  thing, —  Alark  16:  18. 
more  d"  than  the  upas-tree 
its  most  potent  and  d"  enemy. 
32-15    they  armed  quickly,  aimed  d", 
1-  3    drink  any  d"  thing, —  Alark  16."  18. 
7-26    drink  any  d-  thing,—  Mark  16;  18. 
15-11    drink  any  d"  thing,— iV/orA:  16;  18. 
12-  4    drink  any  d'  thing, —  Mark  16;  18. 
48-  1    *  drink  any  d'  thing,—  Mark  16;  18. 
146-  4    drink  any  d-  thing,—  Marfc  16 ;  18. 


22-24  with  the  sick,  the  lame,  the  d", 

88-18  task  of  talking  to  d'  ears 

168-  7  the  d- —  those  who,  having  ears, 

244-21  the  d'  to  hear,  the  lame  to  walk, 

362-  9  ears  to  these  d%  feet  to  these  lame, 

368-  6  and  cause  the  d'  to  hear. 

Pul.    82-28  *  remain  d"  to  their  cry? 

'00.    11-13  The  d'  Beethoven  besieges  you  with 

'01.    17-15  It  was  that  I  healed  the  d'. 

My.  105-17  sight  to  the  blind,  hearing  to  the  d", 

183-19  the  d-  hear  the  words  of  the  Book, 


deal 

Mis. 


Peo. 
My. 


4-25 
64-19 
12-10 
98-12 
111-  7 

dealeth 

Un.    23-11 

dealing 

Ret.    71-19 


must  require  a  great  d'  of  faith 
are  those  which  d'  with  facts 
D-,  then,  with  this  fabulous  law 
*  would  d-  with  the  phenomenon 
same  class  of  minds  to  d"  with 

d'  with  you  as  with  sons  ; —  Heb.  12;  7. 


My. 

dealt 

Mis. 


is  not  d-  justly  and  loving 
82-  3    d'  with  a  simple  Latour  exercise 
121-14    Peace,  like  plain  d', 
121-15    plain  d"  is  a  jewel  as  beautiful  as 
181-  4    d-  with  human  hypotheses. 


12-23 

211-  8 

284-16 

284-20 

Pul.    29-17 

Dean, 

Charles 

My.  361-26 
Charles  A. 

My.  362-  2 

dear 

Mis.  16-27 
30-26 
42-17 
61-11 
81-  5 
132-12 
134-  3 
137-17 
142-17 
145-18 
176-15 
180-  7 
239-  1 
252-29 
262-  1 
266-22 
313-  8 
317-  9 
319-18 
320-  6 
328-  6 
330-10 
19-  5 
21-13 
20-15 


d-  with  by  divine  justice. 

d"  with  summarily  by 

so  d"  with  at  the  outset. 

sin  must  now  be  d"  with  as  evil, 

*  d-  directly  with  the  command  of 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


*  signature 
Charles  A.  D",  Chairman 

d"  reader,  pause  for  a  moment 
Take  courage,  d"  reader, 
we  meet  the  d'  departed, 

*  'D-  Mrs.  Eddy:—  In  the  October 
by  right  of  God's  d-  love, 
D'  Sir: —  In  your  communication 
d'  sir,  as  you  have  expressed 
d-  ones,  if  you  take  my  advice 
your  d'  hearts  expressed  in  their 
friendship,  delicate  as  d", 
counted  not  their  own  lives  d" 
A  d"  old  lady  asked  me, 
let  me  say  to  you,  d'  reader : 
It  is  the  d"  children's  toy 
£)•  readers,  our  Journal  is  designed  to 
They  are  essentially  d"  to  me, 
rest  on  the  d"  readers. 
The  d"  ones  whom  I  would  have 
Will  all  the  d'  Christian  Scientists 
d-  to  the  heart  of  Christian  Scientists  ; 
D'  reader,  dost  thou  suspect  that 
the  springtide  of  Christ's  d'  love. 

Farting  with  the  d"  home  circle 
t  is  well  to  know,  d"  reader. 
Try  this  process,  d'  inquirer. 
To  THE  D-  .   .   .  CHILDREN 
7-10    were  our  d'  Master  in  our 
44-  2    *  "D-  Teacher,  Leader,  Guide: 

77-  9    *  D-  Mother: —  During  the  year 

78-  8    *  "D-  Mother:—  During  the  year  1894 
82-11    *  many  things  d'  to  the  soul 


DEAR 


197 


DEATH 


dear 

Pan.    11-30  because  Christ's  d'  demanrl, 

'01.    31-20  of  blessings  infinite  I  count  these  d'  : 

'02.    20-21  faces  of  my  rf"  church-members  ; 

Po.    24-20  D-  heart  of  Love, 

29-  7  D-  Christ,  forever  here  and  near, 

34—  5  d'  remembrance  in  a  weary  breast. 

47-  1  Are  the  d"  days  ever  corning  again, 

67—  9  memory  of  d'  ones  deemed  dead 

77-17  some  d'  lost  guest 

■    My.    12-29  d"  children's  good  deeds  are  gems 

25-16  all  of  my  d'  correspondents 

58-28  *  Mu  D-  Teacher :—  Of  the  many 

60-25  *  D-  Leader  and  Guide  : 

82-  3  *  one  near  and  d"  to  them. 

90-12  *  for  self  or  d-  ones. 

118-  9  My  D-  Sir:—  I  beg  to  thank  you 

122-12  deportment  of  its  d'  members 

145-  2  £)•  Editors: —  You  are  by  this  time 

148-21  of  this  d-  httle  flock, 

1.54-10  comforting  to  the  d'  sick, 

155-  4  May  this  d'  little  church, 
155-26  d"  Sunday  School  ctiildren 

156-  3  my  gratitude  for  your  d"  letter, 
158-24  will  bless  this  d"  band  of  brethren. 
162-11  d"  Sunday  School  children, 

163-17  D-  Editor : —  When  I  removed  from 

164-16  Now  ...  six  d"  churches  are  there, 

165-12  I  beg  to  thank  the  d'  brethren 

166-22  d"  ones,  let  us  together  sing 

167-  2  may  have  cost  the  d"  donors. 
167-19  Give  to  all  the  d'  ones  my  love, 

168-  6  people  of  my  d'  old  New  Hampshire. 
171-  1  d"  members  of  my  church  : 

173-5  D-  A/r.  JSdJtor;— Allow  me 

175-12  Its  d-  churches,  reliable  editors, 

175-23  d'  as  the  friendship  of 

175-29  minds  of  this  d"  people 

176-  5  Long  ago  you  of  the  d'  South 

189-  4  So  d',  so  due,  to  God  is  obedience, 

197-  5  be  upon  this  d"  people, 

199-16  C.  S.,  so  d'  to  our  hearts 

202-25  From  the  d'  tone  of  your  letter, 

206-30  kingdom  of  His  d'  Son."—  Col.  1  .•  13. 

208-14  your  d'  letter  to  my  waiting  heart, 

213-30  d"  Churches  of  Christ,  Scientist. 

254—14  this  class  and  its  d"  members. 

254—17  *  D'  Leader: —  May  we  have  permission 

257-  3  His  d-  love  that  heals  the 

258—28  consciousness  of  God's  d"  love  for  you 

2.59—13  d"  clmrches'  Christmas  telegrams 

270-18  words  of  our  d',  departing  Saviour, 

274-10  D'  reader,  right  thinking, 

274-20  Will  the  d"  Christian  Scientists 

275—21  my  d'  friends'  and  my  d'  enemies' 

276-12  all  her  d'  friends  and  enemies. 

282-21  D-  Mr.  Davis:—  Deeply  do  I  thank 

284-12  D-  Editor:—  In  the  issue  of 

290-12  D-  Mrs.  Mckinley :—  My  soul  reaches 

302-27  d"  members  wanted  to  greet  me 

319-16  *  D'  Teacher  : —  I  am  conversant 

326-12  D-  Editor: —  I  send  for  publication 

327-22  *  representative  men  of  our  d"  State 

327-31*,  328-  1  *  as  lived  by  our  d",  d"  Leader. 

338-11  lecture  of  our  d'  brother, 

357-13  When  my  d"  brethren  in  New  York 
(see  also  children,  church,  God,  student,  students) 
dearer 

Pul.    83-23  *  by  bonds  d"  than  freedom," 

dearest 

Ret.     6-12  the  very  d-  of  my  kindred. 

Pul.    81-12  *  Some  of  her  d"  ones 

^fy.  129-22  and  be  thy  d"  allies. 

256-18  d-  memories  in  human  hi.story 

271-22  *  "What  is  nearest  and  d' 

271-30  what  is  "nearest  and  d" 
dearly 

Chr.    5.3-15  understanding,  d'  sought. 

My.  189-31  Dead  is  he  who  loved  me  d'  : 

279-22  D-  Beloved:—  I  request  that 

313-27  My  oldest  sister  d"  loved  me, 

dearth 

Po.    3.3-  7  selfishness,  sinfulness,  d', 
death  (see  also  death's) 
after 

Mis.     2-21  Man's  probation  after  d' 

2-24  If  man  should  not  progress  after  d', 

28-18  shown  by  his  ascension  after  d", 

34—17  after  d",  they  can  no  more  come 

222-19  suffer  its  full  penalty  after  d'. 
agony  and 

'01.    20-20  Even  the  agony  and  d"  that  it 
alone 

My.  27.3-.30  dr  alone  does  not  awaken  man 

274-  5  D'  alone  does  not  absolve  mau 


death 

and  burial 

liet.     2-25    d-  and  burial  of  George  Washington. 
and  humanity 

My.  2.58-24    love,  grief,  d",  and  humanity. 
and  the  grave 

Un.    .30-19    victorious  over  d'  and  the  grave. 
Peo.     5-14    overcome  d'  and  the  grave. 
My.  218-15    absolved  from  d"  and  the  grave. 
before 
Mis.    34-16    see  them  as  they  were  before  d-, 
My.  .344-14    better  than  he  was  before  d  . 
belief  in 

Un.    40-10    subordinates  the  belief  in  d-. 
41-12     (that  is,  from  the  belief  in  d  ) 
belief  of 

Mis.  170-  1    salvation  from  the  b»-hef  of  d  , 
believes  in 

My.  .300-14    Does  he  who  believe.'?  in  d- 
believing  In 

Un.    40-14    by  believing  in  d', 
bleeding  to 
Ilea.    18-28    believe  he  was  bleeding  to  d\ 

19-  8    belief  that  he  was  bleeding  to  d", 
brought 

'02.     6-  7    brought  d"  into  the  world 
called 
Mis.    42-  1    After  the  change  called  d- 

42-  5    through  the  belief  called  d'. 
42-13    passed  the  ordeal  called  d\ 
Un.     2-28    this  transition,  called  d", 

40-  4    shadow  of  material  sense,  called  d'. 
No.    14-  5    the  transition  called  d\ 

27-27    after  the  change  called  d", 
28-  3    after  the  tran.sition  called  d", 
My.  206-14    through  the  shadow  called  d', 
came 

Un.    15-  2    came  "d"  into  the  world, 
can  be  nowhere 

Un.    42-  1    must  follow  that  d'  can  be  nowhere  ; 
can  never 
Mis.  174-27    D-  can  never  usher  in  the  dawn  of 
Un.    40-20    £)■  can  never  alarm  or 
cause  of 

My.  .335-21    *  cause  of  d'  as  bilious  fever, 
changed,  by 

Mis.    52-19    but  only  changed,  by  d\ 
change  of 

Pul.    38-19    *  passed  the  change  of  d* 
conquer 

Un.    18-24    saith,  .   .  .  thus  I  conquer  d'  ; 
darkness  and 

Po.    65-18    darkness  and  d'  like  mist  melt  away, 
demonstration  over 

Un.    43-  4    strong  demonstration  over  d", 
deprives 

Un.    48-10    deprives  d'  of  its  sting, 
destroy 

Mis.  193-13    C.  S will  destroy  d". 

destroys 
Mis.  235-  5    reflect  Him  who  destroys  d" 

336-24    heals  disease  .   .   .  and  destroys  d  .' 
disbelief  In 

My.  297-17    blessing  of  disbelief  in  d", 
disease  and 

(see  disease) 
disease,  nor 

Mis.  16.5-14    darkness,  doubt,  disea.se,  nor  d\ 
disease,  sin,  and 

Un.    10-  1    unreality  of  disease,  sin.  and  d\ 
My.  106-20    expressed  in  disease,  sin.  and  d'. 
dissolving 

Po.    24-  4    Dissolving  d',  despair  ! 
does  not  destroy 

Mis.    28-14    d-  does  not  destroy  the  belief.-*  of 
door  named 

Mis.    84-30    through  the  door  named  rf-. 
dream  of 
Mis.    .58-6    Waking  from  the  dream  of  d-. 
My.  273-28    "Man  awakes  from  the  dream  of  d' 
earlj' 

My.  335-10    *  who  mourn  his  early  d". 
ends  in 
Mis.  361-  6    its  miscalled  life  ends  in  d". 
Ret.    69-15    false  sense  .  .  .  which  ends  in  d" 
error  and 

J  lea.     8-  5    that  destroy  error  and  d". 
fear  of 

'02.     3-22    the  muflled  fear  of  d" 
has  lost 

My.  191-23    D-  has  lost  its  sting. 
has  ho 

Un.    38-20    D- has  no  quality  of  Life ; 
41-14    second  d'  has  no  power. 


DEATH 
death 

her  husband's 

My.  329-14    *  notice  of  her  husband's  d- 

336-  5    *  come  to  her  after  her  husband's  d', 
his 
Mis.    71-  4    John  B.  Gough  .   .   .  until  his  d'  ; 

84-  5    did  not  prophesy  his  d", 
Ret.      7-18    *  His  d"  will  be  deplored. 
No.    34—  8    by  commemorating  his  d"  with  a 
Aly.  331-31     *  extended  to  her  after  his  d', 
335-15    *  for  many  years  after  his  d'. 
Illness  and 

My.  335-12    *  regarding  .  .  .  his  illness  and  d', 
illusion  that 

Un.    5!>-23    illusion  that  d'  is  as  real  as 
Into  Life 

Un.    41-18    portal  from  d'  into  Life  ; 
Is  a  contradiction 

Un.    38-  4    D"  is  a  contradiction  of  Life, 
is  at  war 

Alis.  217-23    d-  is  at  war  with  Life, 
Is  not  the  goal 

Un.   45-22    d'  is  not  the  goal  which  Truth  seeks. 
issues  of 

Mis.  222-  1    holds  the  issues  of  d'  to  the 
Is  the  consequent 

No.    16-28    D'  is  the  consequent  of  an 
Itself 

Alis.  361-  6    d-  itself  is  swallowed  up  in 
Jaws  of 

Pan.    14-25    victoriously  through  the  jaws  of  d' 
know 

Un.    41-  8    to  know  d",  or  to  believe  in  it, 
last  enemy 

Aly.  185-21    destroys  the  last  enemy,  d\ 
law  of 

Aly.  154-  6    transcending  the  law  of  d". 
leadership  and 

Ret.     3-  6    whose  gallant  leadership  and  d\ 
lead  to 

Alis.    61-  7    vain  strivings  .  .  .  that  lead  to  d', 
life  and 

(see  life) 
life  from 

My.  139-29    redeem  .  .   .  your  life  from  d\ 
life  nor 

Aly.  302-  6    Neither  life  nor  d',  health  nor 
Life,  not 

Un.    39-24    and  embodies  Life,  not  d\ 
Aly.  239-  1    it  demonstrates  Life,  not  d'  ; 
life,  not 

Alis.  346-  1    Life,  not  d",  was  and  is  the 
Life,  not  of 

Un.     3-19    of  Life,  not  of  d". 
Life  over 
Alls.    61-10    and  of  Life  over  d'. 
321-12    of  Life  over  d", 
material 

Un.    38-12    transition  called  material  d", 
Mr.  Quimby's 

Alis.  379-27    It  was  after  Mr.  Quimby's  d' 
must  know 

Un.    18-22    Error  says  God  must  know  d" 
never  changes  to 

Alis.  170-  7    which  never  changes  to  d\ 
never  conscious  of 

Un.    18-25    is  to  be  never  conscious  of  d'. 
never  see 
Alis.    76-  5    shall  never  see  d"."  —  John  8  ;  51. 
No.    31-27    shall  never  see  d-;"  —  J'o/!n  8.- 51. 
My.  300-19    shall  never  see  d'."  —  John  S :  51. 
no 
Alis.  179-32    this  Life  that  knows  no  d", 

183-  3    Love,  and  .   .   .  that  know  no  d\ 
194-27    sense  of  Life  that  knows  no  d\ 
Un.    37-14    to  believe  there  is  no  d-  ? 

39-  8    that  Life  which  knows  no  d\ 
43—  5    namely,  that  there  is  no  d', 
43-27    Life  which  knows  no  d\ 
55-  3    namely,  that  there  is  no  d". 
No.    13-13    in  Life  that  knows  no  d'. 
My.  297-11    chapter  sub-title 

297-15    no  evil,  no  disease,  no  d"  ; 
300-14    aver  that  there  is  no  d', 
no  spiritual 

Un.    29-  8    there  can  be,  no  spiritual  d". 
not  through 

Un.    41-20    not  through  d",  but  through  Life; 
Aly.  181-11    not  through  d",  but  through  the 
not  to  bring 

'01.    21-22    came  not  to  bring  d- but  life 
of  an  Individual 

'01.    21-15    d-  of  an  individual  who  loves  God 
of  a  sparrow 
Alis.  184-  4    from  ...  to  the  d"  of  a  sparrow. 


198 


DEATH 


death 
of  her  husband 

Aly.  329-  9    *  reference  to  the  d"  of  her  husband, 
of  Pope  Leo  XIII 

Aly.  294-22    chapter  sub-title 
of  sinners 

maturity,  and  d'  of  sinners. 


not  subject  .   .   .  to  d\  or  the  grave. 
*  pain  or  d"  for  aelf  or  dear  ones. 
Even  the  pangs  of  d'  disappear, 
leads  to  moral  or  physical  d". 
dark  shadow  and  portal  of  d', 


Un.    50-27 
or  the  grave 

Alis.  104-  5 
pain  or 

Aly.    90-12 
pangs  of 

Peo.      1-17 
physical 

Alis.    37-21 
portal  of 

Alis.  180-  5 
power  over 
Alis.    64—  4    to  show  his  power  over  d"  ; 
No.    33-22    Love  and  its  power  over  d". 
putting  him  to 

Mis.  182-  3    impossibility  of  putting  him  to  d", 
put  to 

No.    29—  2    put  to  d'  for  his  own  sin, 
'02.    11-27    put  to  d"  the  Galilean  Prophet, 
recording  the 

My.  332-29    *  papers  recording  the  d"  of 
rescued  from 

Pul.    66-11    *  claim  to  have  been  rescued  from  d" 
second 
Alis.     2-26    second  d"  hath  no  power" —  Rev.  20;  6. 
Un.     3-  8    the  second  d,  of  which  we  read 
41-14    the  second  d"  has  no  power. 
sense  of 

Un.     2-22    awake  from  a  sense  of  d' 

40-19    A  sense  of  d"  is  not  requisite 
shadow  of 
Chr.    55-  9    land  of  the  shadow  of  d', —  Isa.  9;  2. 
Aly.  294-29    passed  through  the  shadow  of  d" 
sickness  and 

(see  sickness) 
sickness,  disease,  or 

Alis.    65-  4    sin,  sickness,  disease,  or  d', 
sickness  or 

Peo.    12-  6    The  only  law  of  sickness  or  d* 
sickness,  sin,  and 

(see  sickness) 
sin  and 

(see  sin) 
sin  brought 

Mis.  201-  7    Sin  brought  d'  ;  and  death  is  an 
sin,  disease,  and 

(see  sin) 
sin,  disease,  or 

Aly.  146-27    the  side  of  sin,  disease,  or  d-. 
sin,  or 
Alis.    30-11    they  were  without  pain,  sin,  or  d". 
Un.    62-16    sin,  or  d'  is  a  false  sense  of 
sin,  siclcness,  and 

(see  sin) 
sin,  sickness,  or 
Alis.    17-  6    law  of  sin,  sickness,  or  d\ 

finite  sense  of  sin,  sickness,  or  d", 
less  ...  of  sin,  sickness,  or  d', 
evidence  ...  of  sin,  sickness,  or  d' 


whether  of  sin  unto  d",  or —  Ro7n.  6:  16. 
Life  never  means  .  .  .  source  of  d', 
wipes  away  the  sting  of  d" 


Un.      4-  3 
Hea.      9-  7 
16-18 
sin  unto 

Alis.  120-  9 
source  of 

Ret.    59-  7 
sting  of 

Po.    31-21 
stung  to 

Pul.    13-24    The  dragon  is  at  last  stung  to  d" 
subjection  to 

Mis.    67-28    without  his  subjection  to  d', 
subtlety  of 

No.    35-10    also  the  drear  subtlety  of  d". 
suffering  and 

Un.    41-  6    unreal  sense  of  suffering  and  d\ 
Aly.  161-32    triumph  over  .   .   .  suffering,  and  d\ 
surrenders  to 

Alis.  257-30    where  the  good  man  surrenders  to  d 
their 

Alis.  ,304-28    *  anniversaries  of  their  d'. 
thoughts  of 

Peo.    14-  3    clothe  our  thoughts  of  d'  with 
to  all 

'01.    30-13    birth  to  nothing  and  d"  to  all, 
tragic 

Aly.  312-  4    the  tragic  d'  of  my  husband, 
triumph  over 

Un.    4.3-10    complete  triumph  over  d\ 
twin  sister  of 

Po.    65-11    Ah,  sleep,  twin  sister  of  d' 
ultimate 
Mis.  257-16    lead  to  immediate  or  ultimate  d". 


DEATH 
death 

until 

Mis.  286-  4  *  "until  d'  do  us  part  ;" 
unto 

Mis.  351-25  life  that  leads  unto  d", 

'00.    13-15  faithful  unto  rf,—  Rev.  2:  10. 

My.    80-  8  *  that  when  wasted  unto  d' 

350-20  sense  is  darkened  unto  d" 
unto  the 

Pul.    12-11  their  lives  unto  the  d'.—  Rev.  12;  11. 
Tiolent 

'0^.    18-28  violent  d'  of  all  his  disciples 
what  is  termed 

lira.    18-26  You  must  admit  that  what  is  termed  d" 
word 

My.  23.5-  3  without  using  the  word  d", 

Mis.    17-  3  the  material  lav/  of  d"  ; 

2.3-  9  disease,  d' ,  winds,  and  waves, 

24-  3  carnally  minded  is  d"  ;  —  Rom.  8  ;  6. 

27-12  iniiannony,  sin,  disease,  d" 

30-11  D'  was  not  the  door  to 

42-11  not  attained  by  the  d'  of  the  body, 

76-14  theory  that  d"  must  occur, 

76-27  wages  of  sin  is  d." —  Rom.  6  :  23. 

76-32  overcame  the  last  enemy,  d'. 

96-  3  robbed  ...  d'  of  its  sting. 

105-16  its  opposites — d',  disease,  and 

105-28  the  thought  of  sin,  sickness,  d", 

123-27  not  through  the  d'  of  a  man, 

170-  5  may  still  believe  in  d'  and 

174-26  did  not  teach  us  to  pray  for  d* 

180-17  of  Life,  and  not  of  d'. 

196-27  not  through  d\  but  Life, 

201-  7  d"  is  an  element  of  matter, 

211-17  wish  to  save  him  from  d". 

24.3-30  bleeding,  vomiting,  d". 

2.59-  6  law  of  Life,  not  of  d"  ; 

3.32-24  third,  suffering  ;  fourth,  d". 

24-  2  after  the  d"  of  the 

29-  4  condemned  the  sinner  to  d', 

37-  7  d"  is  not  the  real  stepping-stone 

38—  6  D',  then,  is  error,  opposed  to 
58-  1  sin,  pain,  d",  —  a  false  sense  of 
13-  7  d"  must  be  swallowed  up  in  Life, 
17-27  Then  ...  d"  as  real  as  Life  ; 
12-  7  passing  out  of  mankind  by  d" 
21-20  D'  is  neither  the  predicate  nor 

6-27  carnally  minded  is  d'  ; —  Ro77i.  8;  6. 
d\  and  mourning,  and —  Rcr.  18;  8. 
C.  S.  meets  .   .   .  d"  with  Life, 
living  way  to  Life,  not  to  d'. 
and  their  penalty,  d" 
Jesus  cast  out  evil,  disease,  d', 
there  was  never  a  d"  in  my 


199 


DECAYS 


Ret. 

Un. 


No. 


Pan. 
'01. 
'02. 

My.  126-21 
180-17 
192-12 
248-24 
288-21 
310-19 

death-bed 

Mis.    24-  6  give  it  to  you  as  d'  testimony 

death-blow 

Mis.  299-  4  The  error  .   .   .  has  received  its  d'  ; 

death-couch 

Mis.  385-25  faith  triumphant  round  thy  d' 

Po.    48-21  faith  triumphant  round  thy  d' 

death-dealing 

Mis.  257-25  go  down  in  the  d"  wave. 

deathless 

Mis.    75—30  accepted  view  is  that  .soul  is  d". 

104-15  individuality  is  sinless,  d\ 

184-  3  that  Deity  is  d", 

187-29  dying,  before  d-  ; 

64-25  d-  Truth  and  Love. 

39-26  that  Deity  is  d", 

40-  7  in  order  to  prove  man  d\ 

41-23  Life,  therefore,  is  d", 

42-  3  Soul,  Spirit,  is  d". 

42-10  dying  before  he  can  be  d', 

4-22  Flis  existence  is  dr, 

5-  8  the  glow  of  some  d'  reality. 

29-  4  and  a  d-  sense  of  being. 

5—  6  they  have  resurrected  a  d"  life 

28-  3  Help  us  to  write  a  d-  page 

29-16  living  Love,  And  d"  Life  ! 

My.  195-24  lives,  moves,  and  has  d"  being. 

214-12  He  proved  Life  to  be  d- 

deathly 

Pul.    73-  7  *  cured  herself  of  a  d-  disease 

death-penalty 

Un.    40-22  d-  comes  through  our  ignorance  of 

death-rate 

statistics  show  the  annual  d' 
the  d"  was  at  its  raa.ximum. 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 

No. 
Peo. 
Po. 


'00.      7-  3 
Afy.  181-26 

death's 

.\fis.  386-13 
Po.    49-19 


"When,  severed  by  d'  dream, 
"When,  severed  by  d-  dream. 


deaths 

Mis.    29-16  but  fourteen  d'  in  the  ranks  of 

48-21  tragic  events  and  sudden  d' 

death's-head 

Mis.  233-  8  d-  at  the  feast  of  Truth  ; 

'01.     2-18  d-  at  the  feast  of  Love, 
debar 

My.  140-15  *  need  not  d'  distant  members  from 

debased 

Aly.    91-11  *  or  his  moral  standards  d' 

debate 

Man.    50-  8  shall  not  d'  on  C.  S.  in  public 

debaters 

Mis.    88-19  deaf  ears  and  dull  d\ 
debating 

Man.    .50-  6  d'  in  public. 

.50-  7  Xo  Unauthori/.i'd  IJ  . 

.50-  9  in  public  d"  assemblies, 

My.  224-14  Avoid  .   .   .  i)ublif  d'  clubs. 
flehris 

Mis.  39.3-  5  Koul,  sublime  'mid  human  d', 

Po.    51-10  Soul,  sublime  'mid  human  d  , 

debt 

Mis.    xi-  8  one's  d"  of  gratitude  to  God, 

261-12  pavs  his  full  d'  to  divine  law, 

Man.    78-  6  b'and  Duty. 

Ret.     6-29  abolition  of  imprisonment  for  d'. 

Pul.    44-24  *  dedicated  to-day  .   .   .  and  free  of  d' 

79—  6  *  no  d"  had  to  be  taken  care  of 

My.    75-27  *  dedicated  to-morrow  free  from  d". 

76-18  *  free  of  d'  without  exception. 

77-27  *  open  its  doors  absolutely  free  of  d\ 

84-  3  *  heavy  d",  the  interest  on  which 

84-  5  *  "church  d""  cramps  and  retanis 

84-  9  *  until  it  be  wholly  free  from  d". 

88-28  *  a'Sthetic  d"  to  that  great  and 

91-30  *  Church  is  ab.solutely  free  from  d'. 

94-20  *  the  structure  was  free  from  d". 

98-  8  *  dedicated  free  from  d", 

98-21  *  dedicated  absolutely  free  of  d\ 

98-30  *  and  its  dedication  free  from  d' 

161-  2  paid  our  d"  and  set  us  free 

352-  8  *  acknowledge  our  d'  of  gratitude 

debtor 

Mis.  382-11  comparing  those  ...  I  am  the  d\ 

debtors 

Mis.  281-22  always  as  d-  to  Christ,  Truth. 

My.  161-  3  for  which  we  are  still  his  d\ 

debts 

Man.    76-  2  after  the  d'  are  paid, 

78-  7  not  .   .   .  responsible  for  the  d-  of 

78-  8  except  such  d'  as  are  specified 

Ret.    49-28  all  d'  of  the  corporation 

My.    81-18  *  d-  of  gratitude  for  ills  cured. 

89-14  *  not  blanketed  with  d" 

232-  7  whereby  all  our  d'  are  paid, 

decade 

Pul.    23-10  *  paralleled  during  the  last  d'  by 

32-19  *  in  the  early  d"  of  1820-';}0. 

66-20  *  during  the  last  d' , 

67-16  *  practically  unknown  a  d"  since, 

'02.      2-12  Within  the  last  d"  religion 

My.    94-  2  *  through  another  d" 

Decalogue 

Mis.  2.54-  2  to  which  the  D'  points 

335-17  to  break  the  D.  — to  murder, 

Man.    43-19  commandment  of  the  D\ 

Ret.    65-12  in  the  gospel  or  the  D  . 

Pan.      7-  2  First  Comman<lment  in  the  />•. 

'00.      5-  4  First  Commandment  of  the  /)•, 

5-19  First  Commandment  of  the  />•  : 

'01.    32-22  First  Commandment  of  the  /)■, 

My.  221-18  First  (^ommandment  of  the  D', 

264-18  First  Commandment  of  the  I) 

decapitated 

Mis.  274-24  d'  reputations,  headless  trunks, 

decay 

Mis.  362-  3  material  birth,  growth,  and  d"  : 

395-20  Touched  bv  the  finger  of  d' 

Ret.    81-12  and  falsity  must  thus  d". 

Peo.    14-  7  churchvards  have  crumbled  into  d", 

Po.    58-  5  Touched  by  the  finger  of  d" 

My.  189-20  that  which  defies  d 

decaying 

Mis.  lOO-  3  articulated  in  a  rf-  language, 

121-  1  written  in  a  d'  language, 

'01.    33-  8  *  d-  stages  of  religion, 

decays 

Un.    26-14  *  Man  d'  and  ages  move  : 

26-19  that  man  d? 


lit 


V 


DECEASE 


200 


DECLARED 


decease 

Man.    49-18  marriage  and  d'. 

49-23  Sudden  B' . 

49-24  If  a  member  .   .   .  shall  d"  suddenly, 

Hex.    20-  4  until  after  my  mother's  rf'. 

'OZ.    15-19  I  declined  to  sell  them  at  his  d- 

Mm.  294-23  rf-  of  Pope  Leo  XIII., 

306-26  Before  his  d',  in  January,  1866, 

312-23  At  his  d'  I  was  surrounded  by 

331-25  *  bereaved  widow  after  his  d' . 

335-  7  *  merribership  in  both  till  his  d". 

336-15  after  my  mother's  d." 

deceased 

^lan.    36-15  d-,  absent,  or  disloyal, 

111-17  d\  absent,  or  disloyal, 

i\/!/.  290-10  d-  the  first  month  of  the  new 

331-23  *  towards  those  friends  of  the  d" 

331-30  *  the  d'  during  his  late  illness, 

333-12  *  the  residence  of  the  d", 

deceit 

No.     2-25  cannot  avert  the  effects  of  d'. 

'0;?.     4-  1  d'  in  councils,  dishonor  in  nations, 

18-17  no  emulation,  no  d",  enters  into 

My.     5-32  Indulging  d"  is  like  the  defendant 

6-  9  smile  and  &  of  damnation. 

261-10  d'  or  falsehood  is  never  wise. 

deceitfully 

Mis.  191-  2  word  of  God  d."—  II  Cor.  i :  2. 

'01.    16-15  handling  the  word  of  God  d\ 

My.    34-  5  nor  sworn  d".—  Psal.  24.-  4. 

124-  2  word  of  God  d'  ;—  //  Cor.  4 .-  2. 

deceive 

Mis.    78-15  which  would  d',  if  possible, 

175-20  "d",  if  it  were  — spe  lA/aH.  24;  24. 

341-14  Do  human  hopes  d'? 

My.  258-19  hopes  that  cannot  d', 

deceived 

My.  212-22    are  being  d'  and  misled. 

deceiver 

'01.     9-12    called  him  a  "d-."—  Matt.  27:  63. 

deceives 

Mis.  334-  7    the  belief  that  it  has,  d"  itself. 

deceiveth 

Pan.    10-  4    he  d-  himself."  — Ga/.  6;  3. 

December 

{see  months) 

decent 

My.  312-11     *  and  thus  received  a  d'  burial. 

decently 

Mis.  310-16    d-  and  in  order."—  /  Cor.  14  .•  40. 

deception 

Mis.    14-18  This  awful  d"  is  evil's  umpire 

228-  2  a  d-  dark  as  it  is  base 

338-16  will  subject  one  to  d'  ; 

Un.    17-  1  one  chance  of  successful  d", 

19-16  evil  is  only  a  delusive  d', 

decide 

Mis.    65-11  Science  must  and  will  d\ 

81-  8  patiently  w'ait  on  God  to  d', 

Alan.    55-18  may  d'  if  his  loyalty  has  been 

77-  8  This  committee  shall  d' 

94-  5  the  churches  shall  d'  their  action. 

decided 

Mis.     2-32  While  we  entertain  d'  views 

243-  3  with  d'  improvement  in  health. 

306-  5  *  motto  has  not  yet  been  d'  upon, 

Man.    55-11  it  mav  be  d'  that  a  teacher  has 

My.    11-26  *  The' size  of  the  building  was  d- 

20-29  *  d-  to  omit  this  year  the 

54-29  *  d-  that  this  hall  was  too  large, 

237-  3  I  have  since  d"  not  to  publish. 

309-10  After  it  was  d",  Mr.  Pierce  bowed  to 

324-  9  *  so  original  and  so  very  d' 

decides 

Mis.    45-19    when  Science  in  a  single  instance  d' 

decision 

Mis.    65-11  Left  to  the  d"  of  Science, 

Ret.    50-11  the  wisdom  of  this  d:  ; 

My.      6-  1  d'  which  the  defendant  knows  will 

11-27  *  there  still  remained  for  definite  d" 

12-  9  *  d"  of  these  remaining  problems. 

76-13  *  A  similar  d'  was  reached 

190-21  divine  d'  in  behalf  of  Mind. 

204—18  d'  you  have  made  as  to  the 

314-17  the  d'  was  given  by  the  judge 

declaims 

'01.    26-10    In  one  sentence  he  d"  against 

declaration 

Mis.    28-30    his  d',  "These  signs—  Mark  16;  17. 
46-22    apostle  meant  by  the  d", 


declaration 

Mis.    48-17  d'  as  to  the  animus  of  i 

51-14  virtually  a  d"  to  the  child's  mind 

76-16  rendered  void  by  Jesus'  divine  d",  < 

172-30  d'  in  Scripture  that  God  is  good  ; 

187-30  is  but  the  d"  of  the  material  senses 

192-30  d"  of  our  Master  settles  the  w 

193-28  unmistakable  d'  of  the  right 

201-  3  d"  resolves  the  element  misnamed       otnD 

278-13  d-  that  Job  sinned  not 

372-21  gives  no  uncertain  d"  concerning 

373-26  is  followed  by  Jesus'  d', 

381-32  d"  were  either  a  truism  or  a  rule, 

Ret.    35-19  the  authenticity  of  this  d", 

Un.    30-24  understood  the  meaning  of  the  d"  7 

32-20  To  this  d'  C.  S.  responds, 

Pul.      4-16  therefore  is  the  seer's  dr  true, 

30-15  *  "confession  of  faith"  includes  the  d" 

No.    13-13  the  d'  is  nevertheless  true, 

Pan.     2-2  ad'  from  the  pulpit  that 

'01.    15-  1  d'  that  evil  is  unreal, 

'02.      8-  1  d-,  "God  is  Love,"—  /  John  4;  8. 

12-14  This  d-  of  Christ,  understood. 

My.    46-  9  *  primary  d"  of  this  church 

106-11  folly  of  the  cognate  d"  that 

135-  6  d-  may  be  applied  to  old  age, 

190-17  This  d-  of  our  Master, 

326-  8  *  the  d"  of  this  recognition 

Declaration  of  Independence 

Pul.    67-24  *  from  the  date  of  the  D-  of  /•, 

declarations 

Un.     6-24  our  d'  about  sin  and  Deity 

Pul.   45-20  *  oft-repeated  d'  of  our  textbooks, 

declare 

Mis.    23-18  Reason  and  revelation  d"  that 

46-  2  Scriptures  d',  "To  whom—  Ro7n.  6;  16. 

55-26  Spirit,  as  the  Scriptures  d', 

63-21  as  the  Scriptures  d'. 

93-  8  Scriptures  plainly  d"  the  allness 

141-28  you  yourselves  d'  you  have  had  no     '^  ^ 

166-17  how  to  d-  its  spiritual  origin, 

172-  4  d'  the  positive  and  the  negative 

174-20  first  to  dr  against  this  kingdom 

183-32  Scriptures  d"  reflects  his  Maker, 

189-20  Scriptures  d'  Life  to  be  the 

243-19  works  alone  should  d'  them, 

258-23  did  d-  a  mighty  individuality, 

312-17  *  to  d'  the  real  harmony  between         ,' 

346-17  and  the  Scriptures  d'  that  i^^ 

362-12  Scriptures  d'  that  all  that  He  made 

363-17  His  modes  d"  the  beauty  of 

Man.    80-14  to  d'  vacancies  in  said  trusteeship, 

Ret.    37-12  d-  Bishop  Berkeley,  David  Hume, 

Un.     2-  1  d-  that  God  is  too  pure  to 

2-  2  they  also  d"  that  God  pitieth 

15-  6  may  d'  Him  absolutely  cognizant  of 

25-13  this  lie  I  d'  an  illusion. 

28-  9  As  well  might  you  d"  some  old  castle 

.39-21  d"  the  immortal  status  of  man, 

56-  3  suffered,  as  the  Scriptures  d", 

Pul.    13-23  Scriptures  d'  that  evil  is  temporal, 

74-16  to  d-  in  His  infinite  mercy.  , 

75-  7  they  can  justly  dr  it. 

No.     .5-  8  to  d'  error  real  would  be  to 

13-  5  d'  both  the  Principle  and  idea 

Pan.     5-  4  The  Scriptures  plainly  d', 

11-10  shall  his  stature  .  .   .  d"  him'.' 

'01.    "7-11  as  the  Scriptures  d' ; 

7-17  as  the  Scriptures  d'  He  will 

15-  1  d"  that  he  must  awake  from  his  ^^,5^ 

Ilea.     3-24  The  Scriptures  d'  that  :,'j 

Peo.     5-17  to  d-  His  omnipotence."  ,•. 

6-6  *  "I  d'  my  conscientious  belief,- _'|j. 

9-  7  religious  rite  may  d'  one's  belief; 

My.     9-12  *  d"  the  depth  of  our  affection 

37-  9  *  d"  again  our  high  appreciation 

127-16  I  deliberately  d"  that  when  I 

155-  9  Saviour  whom  the  Scriptures  d\ 

242-  4  d'  yourself  to  be  immortal 

257-21  bow  and  d"  Christ's  power, 

271-  1  If,  as  the  Scriptures  d', 

298-  3  d'  that  nothing  has  occurred  in  my 

300-  8  d'  that  there  is  no  sickness  or 

305-  5  defamer  will  d'  as  honestly  (_?),  ^j 


318-13  d-  the  moral  and  spiritual  effect 

359-  8  I  hereby  publicly  d" 

declared 

Mis.    24-29  d'  that  his  followers  should  handle 

30-12  gates  thereof  he  d"  were  inlaid 

.57-18  d-,  "God  doth  know— Gen.  3;  5. 

83-22  he  d'  his  sonship  with  God  : 

96-14  as  to  the  apostle  who  d"  it, 

121-16  prophet  d',  "Thou  shall—  Deut.  19;  13. 

172-26  d"  on  the  side  of  immutable  right, 


Ol 


DECLARED 


201 


DEDICATION 


declared 

Mis.  189-13 
201-17 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Pan. 

'01. 

'02. 
Hea. 
My. 


Ctuist  plainly  d',  through  Jesus, 
d-  that  "the  law  of  the —  Rum.  8;  2. 

225-16  what  the  Christian  Scientist  had  d'  ; 

345-16  Bonaparte  d' ,  "Ever  since  the 

372-  1  critics  d'  that  it  was  incorrect, 

8-23  earnestly  d'  my  cousin  had  heard  the 

15-11  hitherto  have  Id'—  Psal.  71 ;  17. 

30-17  St.  Paul  d-  that  the  law  was 

56-14  until  peace  be  d"  by 

1—  5  such  as  the  apostle  Peter  d- 

37-  1  Jesus  not  only  d'  himself 

45-12  *  d'  that  the  church's  completion 

45-17  *  hopeful,  trustful  ones,  who  d' 

53-  9  *  d"  to  be  essential, 

7-10  d'  that  man  should  die, 

23-27  In  later  publications  he  d' 

12-13  is  not  God,  as  he  himself  d", 

8-20  what  the  Scriptures  have  d' , 

45-17  *  d"  you  to  be  in  extremis. 

94-26  *  greetings  in  which  she  d' 

98-  2  *  but  these,  it  is  d',  are  but 

105-  9  d'  incurable  because  the  lungs 

105-23  d'  that  she  could  not  live. 

152-  6  and  our  Master  d', 

228-14  Referring  to  .   .   .  our  Master  d"  : 

307—  5  till  one  day  I  d"  to  him 

313-20  I  have  always  consistently  d" 

315-23  d"  dying  of  cancer, 

318-  9  some  critics  d'  that  my  book 
(see  also  Jesus) 

declares 

Mis.    26-11    even  while  the  Scripture  d' 

30-20    law  of  Life,  which  St.  Paul  d" 
71-23    St.  Paul  d-  astutely, 
122-17    denounces  him  that  d", 
123-29    Holy  Writ  d'  that  God  is  Love, 
176-  2    harmony  of  Science  that  d'  Him, 
192-24    as  the  above  Scripture  plainly  d", 
217-13    Nature  d',  throughout  the  nuneral, 
visible  universe  d'  the  invisible 
by  reversion,  as  error  d-  Truth, 
d'  that  God  knows  iniquity  ! 
anonymous  talker  further  d', 
this  d'  its  unfitness  for  fable 
d'  itself  the  antipode  of  Love  ; 
d'  that  evil  is  the  absence  of 
d'  that  there  is  but  one  Truth, 
d'  that  sickness  is  a  belief, 
d-  that  Truth  is  All, 
John's  Gospel  d'  (xvii.  3)  that 
d"  God  told  our  first  parents 
Science  d'  God  to  be  the  Soul 
d'  can  never  be  seen  or  measured 
"God  is  Spirit"),  d'  the  Scripture- 
d"  itself  material,  in  sin,  sickness, 
d"  that  matter  sees  through  the 
d"  that  matter  is  the  master 
d'  that  they  who  believe 

*  d"  that  it  was  built  as 

*  she  d',  in  a  search  for  the 
as  the  Scripture  d", 
The  Scripture  d'. 
Scripture  d",  God  made  all 
Paul  d'  the  truth  of  the 
The  Scripture  d'  that  God  is  All. 
since  the  Scripture  d", 
McClurc' s  Magazine  also  d' 

*  She  d"  in  her  Message 


Ret. 


Un. 


Put. 

Pan. 

'02. 
My. 


218-  5 
218-  6 
259-12 
295-  9 
309-  7 
351-26 
60-12 
60-28 
61-  3 
4-  5 
4-23 
17-21 
29-10 
29-20 
31-  2 
32-17 
33-26 
34-  2 
40-12 
63-26 
64-16 
5-25 
1-12 
107-24 
113-  9 
178-12 
224-25 
308-29 
334-19 

declaring 

Mis.  108-30 
109-  1 
334-  9 
354-  1 
14-12 
38-15 
42-19 
My.  116-18 
326-  3 
346-  7 

decline 

Mis.  342-  6 

Pul.    87-14 

My.  138-15 

194-24 

226-29 

declined 

Mis.  146-12 

Man.    75-10 

Pul.    71-  4 

'02.    15-18 


decline.s 

Man.    68-  7 

decllneth 

Ret.    21-17 

declining 

Mis.  163-14 
'02.    15-15 

decoction 

No.    21-  4    an  unsafe  d'  for  the  race. 

decomposition 

My.  107-31    stops  d-,  removes  enterilia, 
decorated 

Put.    26-24 
28-  6 

decoration 

Put.    76-  7 
76-14 

decorations 

Mis.  142-  9    among  other  beautiful  d", 
decorative 

Pul.    26-  1 

28-10 

^ry.    78-11 

decrease 

My.  266-12    article  on  the  d'  of  students  in 
decreased 

My.  181-27    Since  that  time  it  has  steadilv  d- 
decree 

Mis.    66-10  always  according  to  divine  d\ 

118-15  this  immutable  d"  of  Love  : 

121-14  a  divine  d",  a  law  of  Love  ! 

122-11  predestined  to  fulfil  a  ilivine  d\ 

341—20  miplicit  treason  to  divine  d\ 

380-28  by  d'  and  order  of  the  Court. 

381-16  a  d-  in  favor  of  Mrs.  Kddy 

14-  1  "horrible  d""  of  predestination 


or  who  d-  to  obey  this  call 

shadow  when  it  d\"—  see  Psal.  102;  11. 

language  of  a  d-  race, 

d-  dictation  as  to  what  I  should 


*  d-  with  sprays  of  fig  leaves 

*  d"  with  emblematic  designs, 

*  pale  green  and  gold  d- 

*  Mexican  onyx  with  gold  d- 


*  disc  of  cut  glass  in  d"  designs, 

*  in  appropriate  d'  effect. 

*  in  soft  gray  with  d"  car\'ings 


Ret 

decry 

My 


dedicate 

Mis. 


114-  9    d-  the  book  which  has  moulded  their 


Po. 
My. 


Ret. 

Un. 
No. 


while  d'  that  they  have  no 

d-  the  unity  of  Truth, 

does  this  as  a  lie  d"  itself. 

d'  they  "never  disobey  Mother"  ! 

d"  that  never  could  1  unite  with 

by  d"  that  not  He  alone 

by  d"  itself  both  true  and  good. 

D'  the  truth  regarding  an 

*  courts  are  thus  d'  the  liberties  of 

*  d"  Mrs.  Eddy  non-existent 

hence  the  steady  d'  of 
permit  me,  respectfully,  to  d" 
d'  to  receive  solely  because  I 
but  I  must  d'  to  receive 
d'  to  doctor  infectious  or 


hence  I  have  hitherto  d"  to 
d"  to  receive  this  munificent  gift, 
*  The  idea  that  C.  S.  has  d" 
I  d"  to  sell  them  at  his  decease 
Mi/.  302-28    but  i  d-  and  went  alone 
308-24    d"  to  accept  ttie  stick, 
336-  7    *  she  d-  oil  this  ground. 


V-  4 
91-  6 
39-21 
40-  3 
13-19 
76-17 
96-18 
97-26 
147-25 
158-27 
182-19 
193-  1 

dedicated 

Pul.  V-  7 
11-  5 
20-21 
40-22 
44-23 
50-13 
56-25 
59-  3 
61-24 
63-23 
64-24 
V-  3 
26-  5 
36-21 
67-17 
75-26 
75-28 
76-25 
84-  8 
91-  9 
91-27 
98-  7 
98-17 
98-20 
99-16 
100-  4 
147-24 
193-25 
302-26 

dedicating 

My.  74-17 
193-17 
197-12 

dedication 

at  Boston 

Pul.    65-14 
attend  the 

My.    72-11 


Rud. 
My. 


d"   THESE   PRACTICAL  TEACHIN08 

to  ordain  pastors  and  to  d"  churches  ; 
temperance  hall  To  Thee  we  d'. 
We  d'  this  temperance  hall 
an  ample  temple  d'  to  Goti, 

*  enables  them  to  d"  their  churches 

*  building  they  were  in  Boston  to  d" 

*  to  d"  the  new  temple, 
never  stop  ceremoniously  to  d" 
d"  to  Truth  and  Love. 

d"  this  beautiful  house  of  worship 
d"  your  temple  in  faith  unfeigne<l. 

THIS    UXIQrE    BOOK   IS  TENDERLY   d'    BT 

d"  to  the  ever-present  God 
church  was  d-  on  January  6, 

*  d"  to  the  worship  of  God. 
♦church  which  will  be  d'  to-day 

*  wliich  will  be  d'  fo-niorrow. 

*  church  was  d"  in  Boston 

*  d'  on  Xew  Year's  Suiulay 

*  Church  .   .   .  d'  yesterday. 

*  Church  .   .   .  was  d-  in  Boston. 

*  has  just  d"  the  first  church  of 

TEN'DKRI.Y    .^XT>   RKSPECTFTLLT   d" 

*  will  be  d-  on  the  date  of  the 

*  d'  to  the  onlv  true  God, 

*  Cathedral  to  he  d"   .   .    .  1906 

*  d'  to-morrow  free  from  debt. 

*  d'  by  this  denomination 

*  d'  ill  Boston  to-morrow 

*  may  not  be  formally  d"  until 

*  paiil  for  before  they  are  d\ 

*  which  has  just  been  d'  at  Boston 

*  church,  .   .   .  d-  free  from  debt. 

*  was  recently  d'  at  Boston. 

*  d'  absolutely  free  of  debt. 

*  when  it  was  d-  there  wa,«  not 

*  temple  recently  d'  at  Boston 
alreadv  d"  to  Christ's  service, 
d-  to  Ciod  and  humanity, 
after  it  was  built  and  d" 

*  paying  for  their  church  before  d"  it. 
Youare  d'  yours  to  Him. 
completing  and  d-  your  church 

(noun) 

*  by  the  d-  at  Boston  of 

*  attend  the  d"  of  the  new  church 


DEDICATION 


202 


DEEMED 


dedication  (noun) 

church 

My.  186-27    on  the  day  of  your  church  d". 
communion  and 

My.    26-18    communion  and  d'  include  enough 
completion  and 

My.    43-30    *  completion  and  d"  of  our 
day  of 

Pul.    57-  7    *  four  services  on  the  day  of  rf". 
historical 

My.    26-22    This  historical  d'  should  date 
In  Boston 
Pul.    68-18    *  The  d'  in  Boston  last  Sunday 

79-  4     *  d-,  in  Boston,  of  a  C.  S.  temple 
My.    94-17    *  in  the  recent  d"  in  Boston 
in  June 

My.    25-19    the  d"  in  June  next  of 
its 
My.    88-15    *  its  d'  abounds  in  remarkable 
184-12    to  be  present  at  its  d', 
of  the  church 

Pul.    75-21    *  celebrated  the  d'  of  the  church 
of  the  edifice 

My.    86-22    *  The  d"  of  the  edifice  of  the 
of  the  extension 

My.     3-  2    chapter  sub-title 

29-25    *  the  d"  of  the  extension  of 
63-11     *  the  d-  of  the  extension  of 
96-  3    *  the  d'  of  the  extension  of 
of  The  Mother  Church 
Pul.    40-  9     *  chapter  sub-title 

88-  6    the  d-  of  The  Mother  Church. 
My.    57-27     *  the  d'  of  The  Mother  C;hurch 
76-14    *  the  d-  of  The  Mother  Church 
90-22    *  The  d-  of  The  Mother  Church 
of  this  church 
Pul.    66-22    *  marked  by  the  d-  of  this  church, 
My.  163-10    come  to  the  d"  of  this  church, 
of  your  church 

My.  191-29    the  d'  of  your  church 

192-21    present  at  the  d'  of  your  church, 
recent 

My.    99-30    *  recent  d-  of  a  C.  S.  temple 
your 

My.  183-25    Thanks  for  invitation  to  your  d'. 


Pul. 


Po. 


43-24 
56-12 
75-16 
81-  3 
vi-  5 


*  chief  feature  of  the  d', 

*  d,-  taking  place  on  the  6th  of 

*  D"  TO  THE  Founder  of  the  Ordeb 

*  morning  of  the  d'. 

*  poem 
poem 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  impressive  feature  of  the  d' 

*  physically  present  at  the  d" 

*  d"  of  ournew  church  building, 

*  d"  of  the  new  temple. 

*  will  particiiiate  in  the  d". 

*  all  iiiiKlit  participate  in  the  d', 

*  to  read  the  account  of  the  d' 

*  d'  of  the  beautiful  structure  on 

*  to  be  present  at  the  d" 

*  The  d\  Sunday,  in  Boston, 

*  d"  of  the  new  Mother  Church 

*  d'  of  a  C.  vS.  temple 

*  the  d'  of  this  vast  temple. 

*  d'  of  their  great  church  in  Boston 

*  d"  of  the  magnificent  C.  S.  church 

*  before  the  day  set  for  the  d- 

*  The  d"  of  what  is  known  as 

*  its  d'  free  from  debt 

*  On  the  Sunday  of  the  d", 
chapter  sub-title 
d-  of  First  Church  of  Christ, 
d'  of  vour  magnificent  church 

*  d-  of  the  first  Mother  Church 

dedication  (adj.) 

Pul.    41-29    *  hour  for  the  d"  service 

*  no  debt  .   .   .  on  d'  day, 
d"  and  communion  season, 

*  to  attend  the  d"  exercises, 

*  chapter  sub-title 
It  was  d'  day. 

Dedication  of  a  Temperance  Hall 

Po.    vi-  5    *  poem 

{see  also  Appendix  A) 

dedicatory 

*  at  the  second  d'  service. 

*  sung  .  .  .  as  a  d'  hymn. 

*  closing  incident  of  the  d'  services 

*  opening  of  the  d'  service. 

*  d"  Message  from  their  teacher 

*  attended  the  d"  services 

*  d-  Message  to  The  Mother  Church, 


page  39 
My.  26-  2 
29-  3 
38-23 
45-10 
60-26 
73-16 
77-15 

78-  2 

79-  9 
84-26 
86-11 
88-10 
89-22 
91-16 
92-20 
93-  5 
95-  9 
96-22 
96-27 
98-29 

100-  7 
159-  1 
177-  5 
198-  4 
320-30 


My. 


79-  7 
5-24 
72-21 

77-17 
77-22 


Pul. 
Po. 
My. 


59-28 
vi-  8 
29-  7 
31-29 
36-  1 
58-29 
64-11 


dedicatory 

My.    82-14  *  d-  services  of  The  Mother  Church 

94-20  *  d'  services  were  being  held 

99-18  *  attenoed  the  d'  exercises, 

146-  1  In  explanation  of  my  d"  letter 

195-  4  d'  services  of  your  church. 

197-25  d"  season  of  your  church  edifice 

240-10  d-  Message  to  The  Mother  Church, 
deduced 

My.  349-28  induced  by  love  and  d'  from  God, 

deduction 

No.    13-  5    scientific  d"  from  the  Principle  of 

13-14    profound  d"  from  C.  S. 
Afy.  273-13    I  for  one  accept  his  wise  d", 

deductive 

My.  349-27    d"  reasoning  is  correct  only  as  It 

deed 

Mis.  195-28  d',  not  creed,  and  practice  more  than 

198-24  belief,  fear,  theory,  or  bad  d', 

206-20  harmony  in  word  and  d', 

224-  3  that  makes  another's  d'  offensive, 

250-23  unselfish  d'  done  in  secret  ; 

384-  7  To  thought  and  d'  Give  sober  speed, 

399-14  Thou  the  Truth  in  thought  and  d"  ; 

Ret.    79-22  temperate  in  thought,  word,  and  d". 

'Oi.    13-30  A  copy  of  tliis  d'  is  published  in 

Ilea.      5—10  reward  of  his  good  d'  hereafter. 

Po.    36-  6  To  thought  and  d'  Give  sober  speed, 

75-21  Thou  the  Truth  in  thought  and  d"; 

79—  8  in  thought  and  d' 

My.      9-9  *  glory  in  every  good  d'  and  thought 

65-22  *  d-  being  take"n  by  Ira  O.  Knapp 

66-  7  *  conveyed  by  d-  to  the  C.  S.  church, 

157-18  *  in  her  original  d'  of  trust, 

157-22  I  gave  a  d-  of  trust  to  three  individuaU 

205-18  *  "As  the  thought  is,  so  is  the  d"  ; 

235-29  commemorated  in  d"  or  in  word 

260-29  the  Way,  in  word  and  in  d\ 

338-25  he  stands  alone  in  word  and  d". 

Deed  Conveying  Land 

for  Church  Purposes 

Man.  136-  1    heading 

deeded 

My.  217-  6    I  have  d'  in  trust  to 

Deed  of  Trust 

Alan.    25-17  See  under  "D-  of  T"  for 

79-19  constituted  by  a  D'  of  T' 

81-18  the  provisions  in  the  D'  of  T' 

128-  1  heading 

deeds 

Mis.  210-14  Good  d"  are  harmless. 

257-14  and  repays  our  best  d"  with 

292-23  by  loving  words  and  d'. 

341-  7  then  put  .   .   .  words  into  d"  ; 

370-  4  saw  Jesus  do  such  d'  of  mercy, 

Man.  102-10  Designation  of  D\ 

102-10  All  d-  of  further  purchases  of 

102-14  in  the  d'  given  by  Albert  Metcalf 

102-18  shall  be  incorporated  in  all  such  d" 

No.    27-21  old  man  and  his  d'," —  see  Col.  3:  9. 

Pan.    11-  4  old  man  with  his  d'  ; —  Col.  3:  9. 

'00.    13-  5  d-  of  the  Nicolaitanes,  — iJfD.  2;  6. 

13-  7  words  were  brave  and  their  d'  evil. 

'01.      2-11  substitute  good  words  for  good  d', 

26-  6  supported  it  by  his  words  and  d". 

'02.      8-17  his  d",  demonstrate  Love. 

Hea.    19-26  rays  in  the  sunlight  of  our  d"  ; 

My.  vii-10  *  Z)\  not  words,  are  the  sound  test 

12-29  dear  children's  good  d'  are  gems 

218-  3  and  in  explanation  of  his  d'  he  said, 

277-20  immortal  words  and  d'  of  men     • 

283-14  Right  thoughts  and  d'  are  the 

309-  4  making  out  d\  settling  quarrels, 

350-27  in  prayer,  in  word,  and  d". 

deem 

Mis.    80-27  of  what  they  d'  pathology, 

112-  4  may  d'  these  delusions  verities, 

Po.    47-18  reaping  the  harvest  we  d\ 

My.  289-  8  Beloved  Student: —  I  d"  it  proper  that 

306-  7  I  d"  it  unwise  to  enter  into  a 

deemed 

Alis.  193-  5  or  d"  it  safe  to  say  at  that  time. 

228-  3  by  those  d"  at  least  indebted  friends 

349-17  he  should  do  as  he  d:  best, 

386-14  She  d'  I  died,  and  could  not  know 

Man.    52-15  d'  sufficient  by  the  Board 

85-  8  so  strayed  as  justly  to  be  d', 

92-25  d-  loyal  teachers  of  C.  S. 

Ret.     7-18  *  advocacy  of  the  side  he  d"  right. 

45-11  d"  requisite  in  the  first  stages  of 

49-29  d'  best  to  dissolve  this  corporation, 

Peo.     6-23  should  no  longer  be  d'  treason  to 


DEEMED 


203 


DEFERENCE 


deemed 

Po.  49-21 
67-10 
89-  4 


She  d'  I  died,  and  could  not  know 

memory  of  dear  ones  d"  dead 

*  are  d'  by  its  professors  not  to  exist 


My. 

deems 

Po.    31-19    wliich  d"  no  suffering  vain 

deep 

Alis.    ix-17  rf"  draughts  from  the  fount  of 

3-31  (/■  demand  for  the  Science  of 

107-26  and  of  repentance  therefor,  rf", 

133-  9  d'  consideration  to  tiie  following 

142-21  chords  of  feeling  too  rf"  for  words. 

225-26  The  d"  flusli  faded  from  the  face, 

285-18  rf"  down  in  human  consciousness, 

387-  2  joy  divinely  fair,  the  liigli  and  rf", 

388-18  The  right  to  worship  rf"  and  pure, 

Bet.    17-  5  while  I  worship  in  rf"  sylvan  spot, 

42-11  listened  to  him  with  rf"  interest. 

69-  6  the  Adam-dream,  the  rf"  sleep, 

Un.    29-22  d"  meaning  of  the  Scriptures 

Pul.    13-16  in  the  rf"  darl^ness  of  belief. 

73-10  *  d"  into  tile  Biblical  passages, 

76-10  *  hangings  of  rf"  green  plusli, 

Rud.    15-10  and  d"  systematic  thintiing 

No.    34-25  this  is  the  rf"  significance  of  tlie 

35—  5  through  rf"  humility  and  adoration 
'01.     1-19  Truth  comes  from  a  rf"  sincerity  tliat 
'02.    20-  2  or  going  down  into  the  rf", 

Hea.    17-16  "d"  sleep"  — Gfn.  2."  21. 

Po.     2-19  thy  d"  silence  is  unbrolven  still. 

21-  7  The  right  to  worship  d"  and  pure, 

23-12  With  utterance  d"  and  strong, 

31-  8  D"  loneness,  tear-filled  tones  of 

50-20  divinely  fair,  tlie  higli  and  d", 

53-  6  On  vale  and  woodland  rf"  ; 

62-  5  wtiile  I  worslup  in  rf"  sylvan  spot, 

68—11  Enchant  d"  the  senses. 

My.    42-22  *  d"  significance  of  this  momentous 

44-26  *  greetings  and  their  d"  love. 

113-31  the  d"  thinkers,  the  truly  great 

154-19  *  d"  infinite  faculties  of  man. 

157-  5  *  d"  gratitude  tiiat  your  generous 

167-  1  Accept  my  d"  thanks  therefor, 

195—11  d"  love  which  I  cherished  for  you 

195-18  best  way  to  silence  a  d"  discontent 

197-11  express  my  d"  appreciation 

203-18  A  d"  sincerity  is  sure  of  success, 

208-  3  Accept  my  d"  tlianks  for  your 

248—15  reaching  d"  down  into  the  universal 

271-23  *  read  with  d"  interest  by  all 

289-13  expressing  our  d"  sympathy  with 

348-  4  induced  a  d"  research, 
(see  also  waters) 

deep-drawn 

My.  195-22    d"  breath  fresh  from  God, 

256-10    d",  heartfelt  breath  of  thanks 

deepter 

Mis.     2-16  a  d"  and  broader  philosophy 

Bet.    81-20  so  sinks  into  d"  darkness. 

Pul.     2-  9  a  thought  higlier  and  d" 

36-  5  *  d"  foundation  of  her  religious  work 
'00.    11-17  measures  himself  against  d"  grief. 
Po.    34-12  thy  love-lorn  note —  In  d"  solitude, 

My.    46-22    *  to  a  d"  consecration, 

63-21    *  there  came  a  d"  feeling, 

deepest 

Mis.  311-15 
'01.    20-28 

deeply 

Mis.  176-  6 
256-10 
274-11 
317-24 
376-22 
392-16 
1-13 

V-  6 

20-20 

24-16 
6-16 

28-  2 

37-28 

58-30 
125-23 
149-20 
175-  1 
194-22 
245-  2 
282-21 
326-13 
326-19 
338-23 


Pul. 
Po. 


My. 


My  d"  desires  and  daily  labors 
darkest  and  d"  of  human  crimes. 


d"  and  solemnly  expounded 
I  feel,  d",  that  of  necessity  tins 
D'  regretting  the  disappointment 
My  sympatliies  are  d"  euli.sted 
over  a  d"  dazzling  sunlight, 
d"  rooted  in  a  soil  of  lov  e  ; 
and  records  d"  engraven, 

*  outpouring  of  a  d"  poetic  nature 
d"  rooted  in  a  soil  of  love  ; 
And  night  grows  d"  dark  ; 
d"  do  I  thank  you  for  this  proof 

*  will  be  d"  significant. 

*  We  are  d"  touched  by  its 

*  one  so  d"  imjjressed 
d"  grateful  tliat  the  church  militant 
too  d"  read  in  scholastic  theology 
d"  interesting  anniversary, 
I  d"  appreciate  it, 
became  d"  interested  in  it. 
D-  do  I  thank  you 
d"  interesting  letter  from 
D-  grateful,  I  recognize  the  divine 
Christian  Scientists  d"  recognize 


deep-settled 

'02.    19-20    underneath  is  a  </'  calm. 

deep-toned 

Mis.  204-10    freedom,  d"  faith  in  God 
deer 

*  my  own  stricken  d". 


Po.    41-  I 

defaces 

Mis.      H-18 

defacing 

Mis.  337-23 

defame 

•01.    32-10 

defamer 

My.  30.5-  5 

defamers 

'01.     16-12 
My.  305-10 

defeat 

Mis.  172-  7 


defiles,  d",  and  delhroiien  the 

possessing  these  d"  deformities. 

to  d"  their  fellow-inen. 

Lastly,  the  d"  will  <le<:lare 

surviving  d"  share  our  oity. 
"vulgar    d"  have  circuuited, 


d'  the  claims  of  sense  and  sin, 
204-  8    hope,  sorrow,  joy,  d",  and  triumph. 
267-26    cause  of  ail  d"  and  victory 

out  of  d"  comes  the  secret  of 

Success  in  sin  is  downright  d". 

D"  need  not  follow  victory. 

Victory  in  error  is  d"  in  Truiti. 


339-  7 
'00.  10-  1 
My.  134-10 

278-26 

defeats 

Mis.  126-26  honesty  always  d'  dLshoneHty. 

260-  3  By  conflicts,  d",  and  triumpii.s, 

268-  2  divine  Principle  .   .   .  d"  them. 

268-  7  victories  of  rivalry  .   .   .  are  d". 

My.    43-  9  *  in  the  wilderneas  they  suffered  d 

defence  {sec  also  derciii>e) 

My.  127-31  a  d"  adapted  to  all  men, 

161-26  a  sufficient  d"  against  it. 

264-  2  cliapter  sub-title 

278-19  dies  in  d"  of  his  country. 

316-15  grand  d"  of  our  Cause 

defend 

Mis.  112-  9 


Man. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


115-22 
295-16 
315-32 
271-20 
42-  5 
48-  4 
84-  2 
44-20 
2-26 


My.  318-12 
364-13 


My. 


can  neither  d"  the  innocent  nor 
relying  on  God  to  d"  us 
d"  the  dignity  of  her  daughters 
how  to  d"  themselves  aguiii:it 
has  no  truth  to  d". 
d"  himself  daily  against  aggressive 
to  d"  the  Cause  of  (;iirist, 
how  to  d"  themselves  against 
to  d"  this  church  from  the  envy 
behooves  us  to  d"  our  heritaire." 
to  d"  my  grammatical  construction, 
to  d"  themselves  from  all  evil, 
defendant  (see  also  defendant's) 

Mis.  380-32    Answer  was  filed  by  the  d  , 
381-  6    d"  being  present  personally 
381-  7    testimony  on  the  part  of  tlie  d" 
381-19    recover  of  the  d"  her  cost  of  suit, 
381-22    restraining  the  d"  from  directly  or 
5-32    like  the  d"  arguing  for 
6-  2    decision  whicli  the  d"  knows  will  be 

defendant's 

Mis.  381-10    inquire  of  d"  counsel  why  he 

381-13    asked  the  d'  counsel  this  question, 

defenders 

Feo.    11-  2 

defending 

Mis.  345-  3 
My.  207-23 

defends 

My.  316-18  It  d-  human  rights 

defense  {see  o/so  defence) 

Mis.    80-  7  d"  of  medical  charlatans  in  general, 

110-26  dared  the  perilous  d"  of  Truth. 

115-16  protection  and  d"  from  sin 

148-17  dignitv  and  d"  of  our  Cause  : 

229-28  Love"  ...  is  a  sure  d.—  /  Jiihn  4;  18. 

238-  7  no  time  to  give  in  d"  of  his  own 

258-16  "My  d"  is  of  Go<i,—  Psal.  7 :  10. 

338-18  move  majestically  to  your  d" 

^ran.     3-14  dignity  and  d"  of  our  Cause  ; 

84-  1  D"  against  Malpractice. 

Ret.    91-  1  CfOd  is  their  sure  d"  and  refuge. 

Pul.      2-21  remain  within  the  walls  for  its  d' 

\o.    15-10  religious  arms  in  their  d"  ; 

defenses 

Mis.    10-10    furnished  them  d"  impregnable. 
defer 

Un.      1-14    to  d"  this  infinite  inquiry, 

deference 

Mis.    60-  6    To  regard  .   .   .  death  with  less  d". 
My.  225-14    giving  unto  His  holy  name  due  d\ 


d"  of  the  rights  of  the 

d*  himself  against  the  charge  of 
mastering  evil  and  d*  good, 


DEFERENTIALLY 


204 


DEGREE 


deferentially  ^   ' ^ »»>,-<! 

Ret.    76-  8  cited,  and  quoted  d'. 

deferred 

Mis.    17-29  travail  of  mortal  iniud,  hope  rf', 

262-19  heart  grown  faint  with  liope  d\ 

389-15  For  hope  d\  ingratitude,  disdain  ! 

Po.     4-14  For  hope  d',  ingratitude,  disdain  ! 

defiance 

Pul.  54-  7  *  not  in  d' ,  suppression,  or 

defiant 

Mis.  190-  4  Life,  d"  of  error  or  matter. 

Un.    42-24  Truth,  d'  of  error  or  matter. 

No.     2-23  the  most  d'  forms  of  disease. 

deficiency 

Mis.  115-  6  even  the  teacher's  own  d- 

defied 

Mis.    29-22  diseases  that  had  d-  medical  skill. 

199-17  denied  and  d'  their  superstition. 

223-  2  mystery  of  error  ...  at  first  d'  me. 

defies 

Mis.    86-23  is  something  that  d'  a  sneer. 

Un.    31-19  all  that  denies  and  d-  Spirit, 

My.  18t)-20  that  which  d'  decay 

defiled 

Un.    5(}- 2  how  can  infinite  Mind  be  d- ? 

defilement 

Mis.  109-  7  a  sure  pretext  of  moral  d". 

Un.    50-  2  implies  the  possibility  of  its  d'  ; 

defiles 

Mis.     8-17  d",  defaces,  and  dethrones 

defileth 

Mis.  118-32  d-  a  man  ;—  Matt.  15;  11. 

119-  1  this  d-  a  man."—  Matt.  15.-  11. 
define 

Mis.    13-29  then  d'  good  as  God, 

191-26  tlie  original  texts  d"  hini  as 

269-10  a  man  who  can  better  d'  ethics. 

Ret.    59-20  five  material  senses  d'  Mind  and 

Un.    28-  8  Who,  then,  dares  d'  Soul  as 

29-16  that  which  the  senses  cannot  d'    ;, 

Rud.      1-  1  How  would  you  d"  C.  S.? 

'01.      1-22  As  Christian  Scientists  you  seek  to  d' 

3-16  to  d"  Love  in  divine  Science 

'02.      7-13  Use  these  words  to  d'  God, 

Po.    42-  6  Without  heart  to  d-  them, 

My.  235-  4  to  d"  truth  and  not  name  its 

defined 

Mis.    68-21  metaphysics  is  d-  thus  : 

102-  3  A  corporeal  God,  as  often  d' 

150-25  God  is  .   .   .  d'  by  no  dogma, 

180-27  word  "son"  is  d'  variously  ; 

193-12  as  d'  and  practised  by  Jesus, 

Ret.    32-11  is  graphically  d"  by  Calderon, 

58-12  Life,  as  d"  by  Jesus, 

Un.    42-21  As  dr  by  Jesus,  Life  had  no 

No.     9-25  Divinely  d".  Science  is  the 

22-24  Jesus  d-  devil  as  a  mortal  who 

'01.     5-  2  d"  strictly  by  the  word  Person, 

.5-15  their  personality  is  d-  spiritually, 

6-  1  human  person,  as  d"  by  C.  S., 

6-  6  Person  is  d"  differently  by 

Afy.  105-  4  jEscuIapius,  d"  Christianly  and 

defines 

Mis.    68-24  Worcester  d"  it  as  "the  philosophy 

102-32  Science  d"  omnipresence  as 

190-31  and  tlaen  d"  this  god  as 

191-  4  then  d"  this  serpent  as 

192-  5  d-  devil  as  a  "Ivdr."  —  John  8;  44. 
300-11  law  d'  and  punishes  as  theft. 

Ret.    59-23  Science  d"  man  as  immortal, 

60-  1  d'  life  as  sometiiing  apart  from 

60-  4  sense  d"  life  as  a  broken  sphere, 

74-  4  d-  it  by  his  own  corpus  sine  pectore 

Un.    29-17  C.  S.  d"  as  material  sense  ; 

Pul.    47-16  *  d-  carefully  the  difference 

Rud.     2-18  Science  d"  the  individuality  of 

'01.    16-14  St.  Paul  d-  this  world's  god  as 

16-16  original  text  d"  devil  as  accuser. 

My.  180-32  d"  noumenon  and  .  .   .  spiritually, 

defining 

Mis.    22-11  infinite  calculus  d"  the  line. 

Rud.     2-  9  in  d"  person  as  especially  a 

i\fi/.  248-  8  grasping  and  d"  the  demonstrable, 

317-  2  *  d"  her  relations  with  the 

definite 

Un.    49-  3  man  is  as  d:  and  eternal  as  God, 

Pul.    24-  2  *  keynote  of  d-  attention. 

Rud.      6-25  d'  and  absolute  form  of  healing. 

No.    23-26  He  is  d"  and  individual, 

Peo.     8-11  d'  form  of  a  national  religion, 

My.    11-27  *  remained  for  d'  decision 


definite 

My.    43-  5 

51-22 

343-11 

358-  1 

definitely 

Man.    44-  1 

57-13 

Rud.      2-  7 

My.  235-12 

305-23 

definition 

Mis.  68-31 
86-12 
108-  6 
108-26 
190-14 
216-13 
258-29 
371-23 
1-12 
22-26 
23-10 
27-28 
5-  7 
5-18 
3-11 
3-12 
3-14 
5-19 


'>h 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 
'01. 


*  d'  rule  of  action  whereby  to 

*  "she  gave  no  d"  answer, 

*  Here,  then,  was  the  d"  statement 
C.  S.  abides  by  the  d"  rules 

spirit  .   .   .  shall  be  d"  considered, 
state  d"  tile  purpose  for  which 
God  is  d"  individual, 
should  d"  name  the  error, 
to  learn  d"  more  from  my 

is  a  further  d". 

which  need  correct  d'.- 

in  his  d"  of  Satan 

Jesus'  d"  of  sin  as  a  lie. 

Its  d'  as  an  individual  is 

might  add  to  the  above  d" 

the  divine  d"  of  Deity 

in  a  d"  of  purpose, 

misapprehension,  as  well  as  d'. 

His  d"  of  evil  indicated 

not  a  devil,  after  the  accepted  d\ 

learn  the  d'  of  immortal  being  ; 

chapter  sub-title 

Jesus'  d'  of  devil  (evil)  explains 

adopt  Webster's  d"  of  God, 

Standard  dictionary's  d"  of  God, 

higher  d'  derived  from  the  Bibh^, 

This  absolute  d"  of  Deity 

establish  the  d"  of  omnipotence, 


'OS. 
My.  221-10 

definitions 

Mis.    52-14 

Put.    47-20 

Rud.      2-  1 

2-21 

No.    2.5-12 

deformed 

Mis.  107-26 
167-  5 

deformities 

Mis.  337-23    possessing  these  defacing  d'. 

deformity 

Mis.  203-22 

332-20 

My.  121-21 

defrauds 

Rud.    15-  1 

deft 

Pul.      8-25 

degenerate 

Mis.  289-  1 

degrade 

Pan.    10-28 

degree 

any 

Mis.  371-22 
Un.    54-14 

Pm/.    21-29 
C.S.D. 

My.  251-22 
diploma  or 

Mis.  272-16 
final 

A/is.    86-  3 
first 

My.  245-31 
246-  2 
great 

Pw/.    37-  8 
greater 

Pul.    75-  6 
highest 

Mis.  334-20 
C^«.    50-12 
holds  a 
Man.    38-  7 
large 

My.    74-  2 
last 

Mis.    85-16 


Marriage  is  susceptible  of  many  d" 
*  d"  of  these  two  healing  arts. 
Other  d"  of  person, 
introduces  us  to  higher  d'. 
Man  outlives  finite  mortal  d"  of 

lack  of  seeing  one's  d*  mentality, 
Is  he  d-? 


rends  the  veil  that  hides  mental  d\ 
masked  with  d'  the  glories  of 
No  d-  exists  in  honesty, 

has  shown  that  this  d'  the  scholar, 

loving  hearts  and  d'  fingers 

causes  him  to  d'  physically 

does  not  d"  man's  personality. 


To  sympathize  in  any  d'  with  error, 
if  siri's  claim  be  allowed  in  any  d\ 
aught  that  can  darken  in  any  d'  our 

a  certificate  of  the  d"  C.S.D. 


*  who  confers. 


any  diploma  or  d'i' 


final  d-  of  regeneration  is  saving,   |;i>oq<)ol 

first  d-  (C.S.B.)  is  given  to 
after  receiving  the  first  d". 


*  retains  in  a  great  d-  her  energy 

a  greater  d"  of  this  spirit  than  in 

of  the  highest  d-  of  nothingness  : 
of  which  evil  is  the  highest  d'  ; 

student  .   .   .  who  holds  a  d\ 

*  to  a  large  d'  are  already  in  Boston. 


)l 


The  last  d'  of  regeneration  rises 
of  comparison 

My.  238-  5    exact  d"  of  comparison  between 


of  C.S.B. 

Man.    92-18 
of  C.S.D. 

Man.    89-16 
My.  244-  9 
of  M.  D. 

Mis.  349-  6 
receive  the 
Man.    68-15 
8^16 


nor  receive  the  d'  of  C.S.B. 

to  receive  the  d'  of  C.S.D. 
conferring  .  .  .  the  d'  of  C.S.D., 

students  with  the  d'  of  M.  D., 

receive  the  d-  of  the  .   .   .  College, 
to  receive  the  d-  of  C.S.D. 


DEGREE 


205 


DEITY 


degree 

remarkable 

Ret.    83-  3 
My.  287-  6 

second 
My.  246-  1 

small 

Bud.      7-  3 

No.    38-  3 

'00.      7-15 

My.    42-25 

smallest 
Rud.    13-  7 

some 
Mis.  195-10 

Man.  19-  6 
Un.  39-17 
PmZ.  31-10 
'01.  6-20 
My.  63-19 
112^17 


purpose  to  a  remarkable  d'. 
used  in  a  remarkable  d' 

the  second  d'  (C.S.D.) 

as  .   .   .  scientific,  in  a  small  rf\ 
to-day  proving  in  a  small  d\ 
lived,  and  learned,  in  a  small  d', 

*  conii)rehend,  even  in  small  d', 

even  in  the  smallest  d'. 

every  one  can  prove,  in  some  d', 
thus  to  reflect  m  some  d'  the 
must  reflect,  in  some  d' ,  tlie  power 

*  some  d"  of  familiarity  with  the 
which  is  set  aside  to  some  d', 

*  in  some  d"  sharing  in  our  joy. 
demonstrates  in  some  d'  the  truth 


Man.  109-  9 
Pul.  85-12 
'00.  6-26 
'02.  6-25 
My.  314r-  9 
335-  5 
347-  1 

degrees 

Mis.    84-12 

86-  7 

102-13 

165-  3 

272-  3 

272-23 

272-26 

359-25 

'01.     18-  2 

My.  245-27 

24.5-29 

de  Hirsch 
Baron  and  Baroness 

My.  287-  2    chapter  sub-title 

287-  4    the  late  Baron  and  Baroness  dc  H 


who  have  been  given  a  d% 

*  in  the  d"  in  which  she  has 
in  the  d"  that  you  accept  it. 
In  the  d"  that  man  becomes 
He  had  the  d"  D.D.S., 

*  d"  of  a  Royal  Arch  Mason 
been  revealed  in  a  d'  through 

dawns  by  d"  on  mortals, 
strive  .   .   .  though  in  lessening  d" 
admits  of  no  d'  of  comparison, 
spiritual  idea  .   .   .  disappeared  by  d' 

*  (including  the.  right  to  grant  d") 

*  bestow  no  rights  to  confer  d'. 

*  to  confer  diplomas  and  d". 
Science  is  demonstrated  by  d\ 
attenuated  one  thousand  d"  less 
d'  that  follow  the  names  of 
indicate,  .   .   .  d"  of  Bachelor  and 


My.  289-  5 

deiflc 

Mis. 
Bet. 

Un. 
Pul. 
Bud. 
My.  262-19 

deification 

Mis.  307-11 

307-29 

Pul 


45-16 

70-  6 

17-  5 

4-13 

1-  9 


72-  4 
74-24 
17-  9 
2-20 


Rud. 
Pan. 

deified 

Mis.  308-11 

Pul.      6-  9 

71-10 

73-25 

deify 

My.  359-29 

deities 

Mis.  255-  3 

No.    36-  2 

Peo.      4-23 

4-25 

Deity 

and  man 

My.  .350-  1 
applied  to 

'00.      5-10 


De  H'  monument  fund. 

d'  law  that  supply  invariably  meets 

usurps  the  d"  prerogatives 

Be  allied  to  the  d"  power, 

thus  demonstrating  d'  Principle. 

these  are  the  d'  Principle. 

d'  presence  or  power. 

chapter  sub-title 

the  d"  of  finite  personality. 

*  the  reported  d'  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 
statement  of  the  Christ  and  the  d"  of 
pride,  rivalry,  or  the  d'  of  self. 

the  d"  of  natural  causes, 

revelators  .   .   .  will  not  be  d'. 

not  the  d-  drug,  but  the  goodness  of 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  accredited  as  having  been  d*. 

allowing  your  students  to  d' 

on  pedestals,  as  so  many  petty  d"  ; 
did  not  teach  that  there  are  two  d', 
as  material  as  the  heathen  d". 
inquired  of  these  heathen  d" 


draws  its  conclusions  of  D-  and  man, 


Applied  to  D',  Father  and  Mother  are 
belief  concerning 

Pan.      2-25    belief  concerning  £)•  in  theology. 
conceptions  of 

No.  15-16  These  conceptions  of  £)•  and  devil 
if  .  .  .  are  our  conceptions  of  D', 
material  conceptions  of  £)". 


Peo.     8-  9 

8-14 

definition  of 

Mis.  258-29 

'02.      5-19 

dethrone 

Mis.  260-22 
dethroning 
Mis.      3-28 


divine  definition  of  D' 

This  absolute  definition  of  D' 

seeking  to  dethrone  D\ 


denying 


and  dethroning  D' 


Deity  ,  ■, 

drugs  to 

Ml/.  139-25    advanced  .   .      from  drug.s  lo  Ij-  ; 
entertained  of 

Ilea.     8-17    mi.staken  views  entertained  of  L>' 
es.sence  of 

Mis.  121-19    nature  and  essence  of  D\ 
fact  of 

'00.     4-30    this  fundamental  fact  of  IJ-  aa  the 
forelinows 

Un.    19-  3    What  D-  foreknous.  Deity  muat 
good 

Un.    1.5-23    who  worship  not  the  good  JJ-. 
hues  of 
Mis.  194-15    bring  out  the  entire  hues  of  D-, 
Bet.    35-14    brings  out  the  hues  of  D-. 
Ideal  of 

Peo.     6-18    si)iritual  and  true  i<lfal  of  IJ- 
Ideas  of 

Bet.    56-  1     The  following  irieas  of  D-, 
Peo.    12-17    As  our  ideas  of  /J-  advance 

14—  1    As  our  idea,s  of  IJ-  become  more 
Infinite 

Un.    10-14    toward  aught  but  Infinite  /;•. 
Is  deathless 
Mis.  184-  3    claiming  .   .   .  D-  is  deathles,s.  but 
Un.    39-26    presuppose  .   .   .  I)-  is  deathless,  but 
Its 

Peo.     2-17    and  form  its  D'  out  of  the  worst 
knowetb 

Un.    64-18    can  never  turn  back  what  D-  knoweth. 


lOl) 


ImIi 


iloh 


misconception  of 

Mis.  124-11    Moslem's  misconception  of  I)-, 
monument  of 

Po.      1-12    Ye  rose,  a  monument  of  D' , 
must  foreordain 

Un.    19-  3    foreknows,  D'  must  foreordain; 
name  of 

Mis.    75-24    name  of  D'  used  in  that  place 
nature  of 
Mis.    79-  1    antagonistic  to  .   .   .  the  nature  of  /)• 
192-  9    terms  and  nature  of  D'  and  devil 
not  absorbed  in 

No.    25-19    Man  is  not  absorbed  in  L>"  ; 
personal 

No.    19-10    chapter  sub-title 
possible  in 

Un.    15-17    if  .   .   .  could  be  possible  in  D', 
recognition  of 

Mis.      1-16    to  a  higher  recognition  of  D\ 
relation  to 

Mis.  181-21    his  spiritual  relation  to  D"  : 
scoff  at 

Mis.    69-  3    sneer  at  metaphysics  is  a  scoff  at  D' ; 
sense  of 

(see  sense) 
signify 

No.    20-  8    Principle  is  used  to  signify  D- 
sin  and 

U?).     6-24    our  declarations  about  sin  and  D- 
statement  of 

lira.     5-  1    our  inconsistent  statement  of  D\ 
term  for 
Mis.      75-15    Soul  is  a  term  for  D', 

192-  3    Hebrew  term  for  D-  was  "good," 
their 

Peo.     2-22    has  their  D'  become  good  ; 
to  indicate 

Ret.    59-13    Life  is  a  term  used  to  indicate  D' ; 
truth  of 

Peo.     9-27    This  truth  of  D',  understood. 
understanding  of 

Un.    13-13    gain  the  true  understanding  of  D'. 
was  forever 

Mis.  218-  3    fact  that  /)•  was  forever  Mind, 
wholeness  of 

Un.     5-4    of  the  wholeness  of  />•,  w..i.»K 

would  fashion  ,V 

No.    20-  6    Error  would  fashion  /)•  in  a  manlike   '.' 


Mis.  217-18  and  that  D-  is  a  finite  person 

218-15  they  nuike  D"  unreal  and 

Ret.    25-  2  great  curative  Principle, —  D\ 

Un.    15-18  would  D    then  be  sinle.sa 

19-13  if  .   .   .  there  woulil  be  sin  in  D\ 

Pul.    64-21  *  curative  Prin.-iple  was  the  D\ 

70-20  *  great  curative  Principle—  the  D' 

No.    23-22  /)•  can  have  no  such  warfare  , 

Ilea.     4-  7  Clothing  D-  with  perrsonality. 

15-22  as  if  drugs  were  superior  to  D'. 

Peo.    12-25  As  if  D'  would  not  if  He  could, 

deity 

Mis.  123-16  .Tehovah.  was  the  .Jewish  tribal  d". 

Un.    15-24  the  bad  d\  who  seeks  to  do 

Pan.      2-24  mythological  d'  of  that  name  ; 


lob 


DEITY 


206 


DEMAND 


Hea. 
My. 


•mythical  d'  may  please  the  fancy, 
Pan,  as  a  d",  is  supposed  to 
principal  d'  in  the  city  of 
have  a  more  material  d", 
You  worship  no  distant  d\ 

you  will  not  d-  corrections 

D'  not  longer  to  commence  buUding 

d'  not  to  make  Him  thy 

the  evil  of  inaction  and'  d\ 

*  chides  his  infamous  d\ 

*  not  necessary  for  us  to  d"  our 
You  will  pardon  my  d' 

Honor  to  faithful  merit  is  d", 
classes  .   .   .  would  be  d'. 

*  sunlight  cannot  long  be  d". 


Association 


deity 

Pan.     3-  1 

3-  3 

'00.    13-24 

Pco.    13-  2 

My.  189-  8 

delay 

Mis.  133-  1 
141-26 
151-20 
341-22 
1-18 
23-  1 
195-  3 

delayed 

Mis.  237-24 

273-30 

Pul.    83-  8 

delayeth 

Mis.  335-  4    d-  his  coming  ;—  Mali.  24  ;  48 

delegates 

Mis.  276-10    My  students,  our  d\ 

delegations 

Ret.    52-14    d'  from  the 

deleterious 

Un.     8-15    arises  from  their  d"  effects, 

deliberately 

My.  127-16    I  d'  declare  that  when  I  was 

deliberation 

Ret.    49-27  due  d"  and  earnest  discussion 

85-18  without  due  d"  and  light. 

My.    50-  1  *  meeting  of  this  little  church  for  d 

50-14  *  "The  tone  of  this  meeting  for  d" 

deliberations 

Mis.  350-12    On  the  contrary,  our  d' 
Man.    17-  2    went  into  d"  over  forming 

delicacy 

Mis.  133-20 

delicate 

Mis.  145-18 

delicious 

Mis.      9-26 
231-14 

delight 

Mis.  375-21 

Ret.    50-17 

Pul.    46-12 

61-26 

My.  170-21 

delighted 

Mis.  372-18 

delightful 

Pul.    47-21 

63-11 

My.  350-26 

delightfully 

Pul.    47-28 

delighting 

Pul.    46-24 

delights 

Mis.  131-23 

delineate 

Mis.  375-  7 

delineated 

Mis.  309-10 
Ret.    82-13 

delineates 

Mis.  373-15 


I  should  feel  a  d"  in  making 

friendship,  d"  as  dear, 

d-  forms  of  friendship, 
d-  pie,  pudding,  and  fruit 

*  to  my  amazement  and  d' 
Loyal  students  speak  with  d' 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  takes  d'  in 

*  people,  who  listened  with  d\ 
D-  thyself  also  in—  Psal.  37;  4 


of 


d-  to  find  "Christ  and  Christmas" 

*  a  d"  country  home  one  mile  from 

*  d-  country  home  in  Concord, 
Truth  d",  crowned  with  endless  days, 

*  big  house,  so  d'  remodeUed 

*  d-  in  philosophy,  logic,  and 
sense  of  gratitude  which  d'  in 


it  demands  more 


to  d'  this  art. 


been  so  unnaturally  d- 
orderly  methods  herein  d- 


delineations 


d"  Christ's  appearing  in  the  flesh. 


Mis.  372-18 
Peo.      7-26 

delirious 

Pul.    34-13 

delirium 

Mis.  243-  1 

deliver 

Mis.    50-26 

81-28 
114-28 
298-18 
301-  2 
91-13 
10-  3 
150-  4 
233-  6 
233-12 


*  d-  from  the  old  masters." 
give  to  the  body  those  better  d" 


*  believing  her  d\ 


without  it 


she  would  have  d' 


Ret. 
'01. 
My. 


would  d-  man  from  heart-disease, 
d-  mortals  out  of  the  depths  of 
He  will  d-  us  from  temptation 
Trials  purify  mortals  and  d'  them 
you  d-  without  the  author's  consent. 
Where  did  Jesus  d-  this  great  lesson 
d-  you  up  to  the  councils" —  Matt.  10; 
to  save,  to  heal,  and  to  d\ 
"D-  us  from  evil"— Mn«.  6.-  13. 
better  adapted  to  d"  mortals  from 


17. 


Man. 

Ret. 
Pul. 

No. 

•01. 
Hea. 
My. 


deliverance 

A/is.  114-23  d-  from  the  claims  of  evil. 

No.  43-15  *  preaching  d'  to  the  captive, 

Po.  33-  6  To  hourly  seek  for  d'  strong 

My.  43-  1  *  but  this  d"  did  not  put  them  in 

delivered 

Mis.  115-18    d-  from  every  claim  of  evil, 
161-  2     D'  IN  Chickering  Hall, 
171-21    chapter  sub-title 
178-10    *  d-  an  interesting  discourse 
180-  4    I  was  d'  from  the  dark  shadow 
211-13     I  d-  thee."—  Psal.  81  .•  7. 
281-31    righteous  shall  be  d."—  Prov.  11 ;  21. 
40-12    pray  to  be  d'  from  all  evil, 

d"  of  another  child. 

chapter  heading 

we  are  d"  from  the  law, —  Rom.  7;  6. 

d"  from  believing  in  what  is  unreal, 

felon  was  d"  to  them  for  experiment 

*  d'  from  beds  of  sickness 

*  we  who  have  been  d'  from  the 

*  children  of  Israel  d'  from  the 
d"  us  from  the  power  of —  Col.  1 ;  13. 
after  the  lecture  was  d' 

Strongest  d",  friend  of  the 
Strongest  d',  friend  of  the 
this  benediction  :  .   .   .  I  am  thy  d'. 
wait  on  God,  the  strong  d", 

d"  mankind  from  all  error 
compiling  and  d"  that  sermon 
his  lectures  before  d"  them. 

then  Truth  d"  you  from  the 

Through  woodland,  grove,  and  d'  ; 
Through  woodland,  grove,  and  d'  ; 

no  D"  lyre  could  break  the 

*  flexible  ...  as  that  of  a  D'  disciple  ; 

Earth's  beauty  and  glory  d' 
Earth's  beauty  and  glory  d' 

d'  sense  must  first  be  shown  its 
filling  with  hate  its  d"  victims, 
waken  such  a  one  from  his  d'  sense ; 
for  all  sin  is  a  d"  sense, 

d"  reason,  denying  revelation, 
d"  reason  and  denying  revelation, 

again' d-  the  earth  in  blood? 

like  the  dove  from  the  d'. 

higher  than  Mt.  Ararat  above  the  d\ 

wake  from  his  d"  to  suffer 
endure  the  effects  of  his  d" 
conceived  of  only  as  a  d". 
your  superiority  to  a  d'  is  won. 

*  P'leeting  pleasure,  fond  d", 
in  which  originated  the  d" 
under  the  d-  that  the  senses 
only  through  error  and  d". 
which  will  die  of  its  own  d"  ; 
Until  he  awakes  from  his  d", 
the  great  d'  of  mortal  mind, 
material  sensation  and  mental  d*. 
d"  of  all  human  error, 
liar  and  lie,  a  d'  and  illusion, 
did  not  mind  originate  the  d'? 
this  illusion  and  d'  of  sense, 

may  deem  these  d'  verities, 

d"  evidence.  Science  has  dethroned 
evil  is  only  a  d'  deception, 

*  d"  deep  into  the  Biblical  passages, 
dug  into  soils  instead  of  d'  into 

the 

*  enough  to  accommodate  the  d". 

The  d"  and  example  of  .lesus 
subsist  on  d"  and  supply, 


40-16 

1  — 

25-  5 

14-20 

19-  1 

36-13 

36-22 

42-31 

206-28 

■  338-13 

deliverer 

Mis.  399-11 

Po.    75-18 

My.  132-15 

252-15 

delivering 

Mis.  235-10 

301-  1 

Man.    93-17 

delivers 

Mis.  298-21 

dell 

Mis.  390-13 
Po.    55-14 

Delphian 

Pul.      9-  5 

Delsarte 

Pul.    31-28 

delude 

Ret.    18-14 
Po.    64-  5 

deluded 

Mis.  107-21 

254-24 

'01.    15-19 

15-19 

deluding 

Mis.      3-27 
260-20 

deluge 

Mis.  246-27 
355-25 
Pan.     2-  8 
delusion 

Mis.  11-  1 
15-  3 
108-15 
109-32 
32-15 
69-  6 
30-  4 
33-16 
53-14 
56-21 
14-28 

4-  8 
34-  1 

5-19 
17-26 

5-  8 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 

No. 


Pan. 
Hea. 
My. 

delusions 

A/is.  112-  4 

delusive 

A/is.    65-  1 
Un.    19-16 

delved 

Pul.    73-  9 

delving 

Mis.  340-14 

demand 

arrommodate 

.\fy.  82-13 
and  example 

No.  14-24 
and  supply 

My.  216-  8 


DEMAND 


207 


DEMENTIA 


demand 

dear 

Pan.    11-30    because  Christ's  dear  d', 
deep 

Mis.     3-31    Hence  the  deep  d'  for  the  Science  of 
every 

My.    41-29    *  has  obeyed  its  every  d', 
feasibility  of  tbe 

Ilea.    19-21    or  doubts  the  feasibility  of  the  d'. 
for  tills  booit 

Ret.    39-  1    d'  for  this  book  increased, 

My.  305-17    d'  for  this  book  .   .   .  increases. 
great 

Mis.  132-16    great  d'  upon  my  time, 
His 

Mis.    18-32    bring  to  you  at  His  rf'  tiiat  whicii 
bis 

My.  339-27    not  sufficient  to  meet  his  rf". 
immediate 

A/is.  148-16  immediate  rf"  for  them  as  a  help 
lilan.  3-12  immediate  rf"  for  them  as  a  help 
Imperative 

My.  134—13  some  imperative  rf"  not  yet  met. 
increased 

My.  164-  3    But  the  rf"  increased,  and  I 
infinite 

Mis.    77-  7    infinite  d"  made  upon  the  eunuch 
its 

Mis.     8-27    its  rf"  and  sentence. 
Master's 

Mis.  287-  5    and  the  Master's  rf", 
meets 

Mis.    45-16    law  that  supply  invariably  meets  d", 
meet  the 

Alis.    91-  9    it  is  to  meet  the  d" 
Ret.    48-23    to  meet  the  d"  of  the  age 

Pul.     8-17    vied  with  ...  to  meet  the  d". 
No.    39-28    silent  prayer  can  meet  the  rf", 
met  tiie 

Mis.  276-  9    my  heart's  desire  met  the  d". 
of  mortal  tbouglit 

Mis.    44-24    rf"  of  mortal  thought  once  met, 
of  tbe  times 

Mis.  232-21    healing,  .   .   .  is  a  d"  of  the  times. 
of  tbis  age 

My.    40-15    *  d"  of  this  age  is  for  peacemaking, 
of  tbis  bour 

My.  132-  1  Love  ...  is  the  d"  of  this  hour 
present 

My.  237-11    adapted  to  the  present  d". 
Scriptural 

Man.    51-  2    consonance  with  the  Scriptural  d" 
special 

My.  132-  2    fulfilment  of  .   .   .  the  special  rf". 
spiritual 
Pul.    23—14    *  common  identity  of  spiritual  d". 

Hea.    19-20    makes  a  more  spiritual  d", 
that 

My.  224-  2    understand  the  importance  of  that  d 
this 

No.    18-25    This  d"  militates  against  the 
My.    46-18    *  pledge  ourselves  anew  to  this  d", 
224-  5    call  your  attention  to  this  d", 
wide 

My.  245-  3    wide  d"  for  this  universal  benefice 
would  diminish 

Mis.  365-21    If  .   .   .  the  d"  would  diminish  ; 


as  societj^  and  our  societies  d". 
opportunity  to  d"  a  proof  of 
would  desire  and  d"  it, 
d"  for  man  his  God-given  heritage, 
d"  that  each  member  thereof 
Posterity  will  have  the  right  to  d" 
*  d"  woman's  love  and  woman's  help 
and  the  d"  to  increase, 
and  d"  that  the  inspired  Scriptural 
This  is  what  the  Scriptures  rf" 
with  the  d"  of  our  conunon  Christ. 
I  recommend,  if  the  law  d". 


iiiKimIj 


Mis. 

136-  4 

225-15 

232-23 

247-  1 

Man. 

78-  1 

Ret. 

61-26 

Pul. 

83-  1 

No. 

19-  4 

Pan. 

12-11 

'01. 

10-28 

My. 

168-  4 

219-30 

demanded 

Mis. 

19-  5 

158-  8 

276-  7 

283-12 

298-18 

374-  8 

Un. 

11-11 

•01. 

25-25 

My. 

103-  5 

348-18 

demanding 

Mis. 

23-  2 

Ret 

26-  1 

obedience  rf"  of  His  servants 
change  in  your  pulpit  would  be  rf" 
circumstances  rf"  my  attention 
if  no  emergency  rf"  this. 
implied  that  tlie  period  d"  it. 
d"  Christianity  in  life  and 
d"  a  change  of  consciousness 
which  Satan  d"  in  the  beginning. 
The  faith  and  works  rf"  of  man 
since  Science  rf"  a  rational  proof 


Science,  d"  more,  pushes  the 
rf"  neither  obedience  to 


demanding  m  utiih 

Pul.    82-24    *  They  are  rf-  the  rl|?ht  to  help 
My.  2:il-15    letters  from  invalids  d"  her  ht-lp 

demand.s  (nounj 

dictatorial 

Mis.  148-11  not  .  .  .  opinions  nor  dictatorial  d", 
Man.  3-  8  not  .  .  .  opinionii  nor  dlcialorial  d", 
eternal 

My.  159-22    only  legitimate  and  eternal  d" 
Father's 

Peo.     3-27    obedience  to  our  Fatlier'ii  d' , 
great 
Mis.  204-20    great  d"  of  spiritual  seri.Sf-  are 

A/(/.  222-17    his  great  d"  on  the  faith  of  '" 

highest 

No.    45-26    urging  its  highe^st  d"  on  rnortalii,  »1> 

holy 

My.  291-  2     Imperative,  accumulative,  liol.  d" 
immortal 

^lis.  201-  2    nieets  the  immortal  d"  of  Trulb. 
Important 

My.  231-20    important  rf"  on  her  lime 
Increasing 

Pul.    37-  4    *  increasing  d'  of  the  public 

My.  13.5-11     increasing  d"  upon  my  lime 
137-17    increasing  d"  upon  niy  time, 
indispensable 

Mis.  318-23    These  are  the  indispensable  d" 
manifold 

A/iA".     .\-  9    manifold  d"  on  my  time 
of  Love 

Pco.     9-  8    or  meet  the  rf"  of  Love. 
of  matter 

No.    18-26    .so-called  d"  of  matter. 

Pco.    12-16    lifts  man  above  the  d"  of  tnailer. 
of  the  hour 

Mis.    70-18    not  equal  to  the  d"  of  the  hour  ; 
of  tbe  law 

My.    43-  7    *  Obeflience  to  the  d"  of  the  law 
recurring 

My.  192-24    recurring  d"  upon  my  time  and 
sacred 

My.  16.3-14    sacred  d"  on  my  lime  and 
strong 

Alis.  250-16    1  make  strong  d"  on  love, 
sweet 

Mis.  316-19    sweet  d"  rest  on  my  retirement 

A/y.  46-14  *  d"  of  this  early  pronouncement 
118-20  furnishing  the  d"  upon  the  finite 
275-19    d"  upon  my  time  at  home, 

demands  (verb) 

A/is.     2-13  the  outlook  d"  labor, 

3—  2  shall  express  the.se  views  as  duty  d". 

16-29  this  statement  d"  demonslratioii. 

37-29  least  ditficult  of  the  labor  that  C.  S.  d'. 

40-  2  healing  rf"  such  cooperation  : 

45-14  moral  status  of  the  man  rf"  the 

65-21  C.  S.  rf"  both  law  and  gospi-l. 

65-30  The  .lewish  religion  rf"  that 

67-19  mercy  rf"  that  if  you  see  tin-  danger 

112-U  this  knowledge  rf"  our  time  and  utifvitioili 

119-25  rf"  of  all  trespa.-isers  upon  itie 

123-11  a  religion  that  rf"  human  victims 

215-12  C.  S.  rf"  order  and  truth. 

244-15  *  rf"  the  employment  of  visible 

264-12  rf"  oneness  of  tnouglu  and  action. 

299-  7  which  d"  our  present  attention. 

317-  8  demonstrate,  iis  this  jierio*!  d". 

318-  4  and  d"  to  be  demonstrated. 
375-  6  it  d"  more  than  a  Raphael 

Man.    95-  8  as  the  cause  of  C.  S.  d". 

Chr.    53-19  To  celebrate  .\s  Truth  d". 

Ret.    54-  5  It  d"  less  cross-t>eiiring, 

57-  1  d"  mighty  wrestlings  with  morlHl 

87-12  d"  implicit  adherence  to  fix<-l  nil*^, 

Pul.    10-23  as  progress  certainly  d". 

No.    37-16  d"  Ilis  continual  presence. 

Pan.    11-26  rf"  man's  unfallen  .spiritual 

My.     3-  5  d"  well-doing  in  ortier  to 

118-13  spiritual  sense  d"  and  conunaiids 

152-25  God  d"  all  our  faith  and  love  ; 

232-29  Can  watching  as  Cliri.<t  d" 

316-18  truth  d"  public  attention. 

355-  9  However,  if  the  occasion  d    it. 

dematerialized 

Peo.     2-21    has  been  d"  and  unfinited 

S-  1     Religion  and  medicine  must  be  d' 

dematerializins 

No.    10-24    rf"  and  spiritualizing  mortals 

demean 

Mis.    32-  3     Ifoic  shall  wf  d"  ourselrrs  Inwards 

dementia 

A//.S".  11.3-22    insanity,  d".  or  moral  idiocy. 


DEMERIT 


208 


DEMONSTRATED 


dement 

Mis.    80-14 
My.  30b-17 

demise 

Mis.  248-21 

My.  295-26 

334-10 

democratic 

Man.    74-  7 

My.  247-  3 

254-24 

361-21 

demolish 

My.  127-23    cannot  d"  our  strongholds. 

demolished 

Man.  103-  6    d',  nor  removed  from  the  site 
Pul.      3-2    d',  or  even  disturbed? 
My.    15-  7    d"  nor  removed  from  the  site 

demolishing 

No.      1-  8    d'  bridges  and  overwhelming  cities. 

demon 

wliereby  the  d'  of  this  world, 


on  its  own  merit  or  d'. 
Human  merit  or  d"  will  find  its 

alleged  to  have  reported  my  d\ 
lament  the  d'  of  Lord  Duninore  ; 

*  account  of  her  husband's  d- 

distinctly  d"  in  its  government, 
Essentially  d",  its  government  is 
Essentially  d",  its  government  is 

*  d'  and  liberal  government. 


'01.    16-  8 

demoniacal 

Peo.     2-19    d"  contests  over  religion 

demons 

Mis.    19-15 
Un. 
Pul. 


28-10 
29-19 
29-23 
66-13 

demonstrable 

Mis.    26-  3    truth 

150-27 

193-  7 

Man.    49-10 

Ret.    56-  3 

Un.    49-  5 

Pan.      2-  6 

'00.      4-20 

'01.      2-15 

21-  5 

My.    58-20 

112-19 

143-21 

179-32 

248-  8 

260-20 

299-14 

348-26 

demonstrably 

Mis.    12-27    aught  else 

80-32     " ■ 

Rud.      7-  3 

No.    10-  3 

21-25 

28-20 

Pan.    12-23 

Ml/.      4-31 


endeavors  of  suppositional  d' 
peopled  with  d"  or  angels, 

*  cast  out  d-."—  see  Matt.  10.-  8. 

*  cast  out  the  d'  of  evil  thought. 

*  cast  out  d'."  —  see  Matt.  10  .•  8. 


as  d"  as  mathematics. 
God  d'  as  divine  Life,  Truth,  and 
self-evident  d"  truth, 
d"  knowledge  of  C.  S.  practice, 
d"  rules  in  C.  S., 

This  is  d"  by  the  simple  appeal  to 
neither  hypothetical  nor  .   .   .  but  d" 
being  d',  they  are  undeniable  : 
divine  and  d"  Principle  and  rule 
students  of  a  d'  Science 
*  revealed  a  d'  way  of  salvation, 
it  contains  a  Science  which  is  d" 
an  eternal  and  d"  Science, 
as  make  even  God  d", 
grasping  and  defining  the  d', 
fundamental  and  d"  truth, 
presents  the  d"  divine  Principle 
I  d"  Principle  and  given  rule. 


d-  is  not  Love. 
C.  S.  Mind-healing  rests  d"  on 
as  d-  scientific,  in  a  small  degree, 
C.  S.  is  d'  as  true. 
Divine  philosophy  is  d'  the  true 
What  is  d"  true  cannot  be  gainsaid 
is  d"  the  self-existent  Life, 
divinely  natural  and  d"  true. 


demonstrate 

AliS.       V-   7  AND   d'   THE   ETHICS   OF   C.    S. 

3—  7  d'  in  our  lives  the  power  of 

22-27  a  willing  sinner,  cannot  d"  it. 

30-  7  d"  all  the  possibilities  of 

30-19  enabled  man  to  d"  the  law  of 

44-11  to  d-  its  highest  possibilities. 

52-23  failing  to  d'  one  rule 

55-  5  ability  to  d'  to  the  extent 

59-  3  can  neither  understand  nor  d'  its 

65-22  in  order  to  d'  healing, 

75-10  or  it  is  impossible  to  d"  the 

111-  2  to  d'  what  you  have  adopted 

115-19  till  you  intelligently  know  and  d', 

138-12  Principle  which  he  claims  to  d', 

148-19  requisite  to  d"  genuine  C.  S., 

181-  5  power  to  d"  his  divine  Principle, 

185-  3  to  di.scern  fully  and  d"  fairly 

195-  6  is  unable  to  d"  this  Science  : 

201-30  you  can  d'  the  triumph  of  good 

220-  1  d'  this  rule,  which  obtains  in 

24.3-16  can  d'  only  in  proportion  as  he 

247-16  d'  this  Science  by  healing  the  sick  ; 

258-21  could  neither  name  nor  d"  Spirit. 

264-11  and  to  d'  the  divine  One, 

282-  1  going  out  to  d'  a  living  faith, 

283-27  genius  of  C.  S.  to  d"  good, 

317-  6  to  d"  self-knowledge  and 

317-  8  and  to  d",  as  this  period  demands, 

322-13  the  Love  they  d\ 

334-32  d-  the  might  of  perfect  Love 

344-20  d-  the  Science  of  Life, 

366-  5  d-  what  they  teach 

380-  9  to  d-  what  I  had  discovered  : 


demonstrate  i  tic 

Man.     3-16  so  requisite  to  d"  genuine  C.  S., 

92-  8  d-  by  his  or  her  practice, 

Chr.    53-20  this  hving  Vine  \e  d'. 

Ret.    28-  6  to  d",  even  in  part, 

38-29  in  order  to  d"  C.  S. 

78-19  an  attempt  to  d"  the  facts 

88-15  its  power  to  d"  inmiortality. 

Un.      8-21  You  d"  the  process  of  Science, 

10-  1  you  d"  the  allness  of  God. 

32-27  to  d-  the  falsity  of  the  claim. 

48-20  faintly  able  to  d"  Truth  and  Love. 

55-10  d'  "the  way"  —  John  H:  6. 

Pul.     4-11  and  daily  d"  this. 

Rud.     8-  7  How  should  I  undertake  to  d'  C.  S. 

No.    11-19  and  d'  what  these  works  teach, 

11-24  are  inadequate  .   .   .  to  d"  it. 

12-  6  to  understand  and  to  d"  God. 

26-  9  to  d"  my  metaphysics. 

33-  9  and  d"  what  tliese  volumes  teach, 

38-22  must  d'  the  nothingness  of 

Pan.    11-14  will  d"  man  to  be  superior 

'00.     4—23  Does  it  d"  its  doctrines? 

6-  2  Principle  and  rules  which  d"  it. 

'01.      4-  9  destroys  the  ability  to  d'  Love 

15-  3  to  understand  and  d'  its  unreality. 

23-14  cannot  d"  C.  S.  except 

24-26  to  d-  the  divine  Science  of 

'02.      6-10  to  d"  this  grand  verity, 

8-17  his  deeds,  d"  Love. 

Ilea.     3-23  or  we  cannot  d'  it  in  part. 

4-27  how  can  we  d"  a  changing  Principle? 

Peo.    13-  6  can  d'  in  part  this  great 

Aly.      3-  5  in  order  to  d'  truth, 

5-29  they  cannot  d'  the  omnipotence 

111-16  shows  how  to  d'  it. 

113-21  A  child  will  d"  C.  S. 

119-  3  or  on  such  a  basis  to  d-  the 

149-21  or  to  d-  Christian  ciiarity. 

187-10  to  d"  the  perfect  man 

203-  4  Pray  aright  and  d'  your  prayer  ; 

233-13  can  you  d"  over  the  effects  of 

234-27  to  teach  and  to  d'  C.  S. 

242-  3  You  can  never  d'  spirituality  until 

242-  9  you  have  no  Principle  to  d' 

242-14  or  you  forfeit  your  ability  to  d'  it. 

2.54-  7  Watch,  pray,  d'. 

279-18  d-  "on  earth  peace, —  Luke  2:  14. 

303-17  to  d-  Science  and  its  pure  ' 

357-14  d-  C.  S.  to  a  higher 

358-  1  which  d'  the  true  following  of 
{see  also  Principle) 
demonstrated 

Mis.    22-23    d-  it,  according  to  the  rules 

23-  7    d"  a  divine  intelligence 

25-  6    that  Jesus  taught  and  d\ 

28-16    he  d-  that  divine  Science  alone  can 

40-15    and  d'  on,  the  same  Principle 

41-28    if  d\  is  sufficient  for  all 

52-26    first  rule  was  not  easily  d'  ? 

54-  5    discovered,  d",  and  teaches  C.  S.? 

57-13    after  the  truth  of  man  had  been  d", 

70-  3    I  d-  its  truth  when  I 

74—26    d-  the  lifelessness  of  matter, 

76-  6    is  true,  and  remains  to  be  d'  ; 

92-  6    sufficiently  ...  to  be  absolutely  d".  .  . 
101-  3    divine  Mind  is  understood  and  d- 
104-26    divine  Principle  and  idea  are  d", 
107-15    is  regenerated  and  C.  S.  is  d'  :  AT. 

172-21    understood,  and  d'  in  our  lives. 
183-  5    must  be  acknowledged  and  d". 
188-  2    that  d-  the  opposite,  Truth. 
251-27    will  fall  before  Truth  d", 
258-  9    he  d"  the  healing  power  and 
270-  9    He  who  d'  his  power  over  sin, 
286-29    d-  in  the  offspring  of  divine  Mind, 
318-  4    is  stated  and  demands  to  he  d'. 
334-26    By  the  substitution  of  Truth  d", 
342-  2    the  joy  of  divine  Science  d'. 
3.59-25    Science  is  d"  by  degrees, 
367-12    goodness  and  harmony— is  d-. 
Man.    16-  2    Love  as  d"  by  the  Galilean  Prophet 

17-17    taught  and  d"  by  our  Master, 
Ret.    26-  9    d-  for  all  time  and  peoples 

35-19    was  and  is  d'  as  practical, 

61-27    stated  and  d-  in  its  godhness 

71-26    wheat  can  be  garnered  and  C.  S.  d'. 

84-  3    sufficiently  understood  to  be  fully  d". 

9.3-21    has  not  been  fully  d", 
Un.      1-13    little  apprehended  and  d"  by  mortals, 

53-  9    they  are  here  to  be  seen  and  d"  ; 
55-  2    rule  of  Life  can  be  d", 
Pul.    21-8    five,  to  see  this  love  d-.  ^ffTOD 

63-19    *  d-  in  a  very  tangible  and 
70-22    *  way  of  salvation  d-  by  Jesus 


K 


DEMONSTRATED 


209 


DEMONSTRATION 


demonstrated.  •:"  'f 

Pul.    S^-  9    *  unfolded  and  d"  divine  Love, 

*  slie  has  d'  the  system  of  healing 
before  that  saying  is  d'  in  Life 
nor  misconceived,  when  properly  d'. 
Science  d'  the  Principle  of  all 
Truth,  as  d'  by  .Jesus, 
d'  the  infinite  as  one, 
Christianity,  as  taught  and  d'  in 
Christianity,  as  he  taught  and  d'  it, 
that  hath  d'  one  God 
grand  realism  ...  is  d'  by  C  S. 
When  shall  Christianity  be  rf" 
what  Christ  .lesus  taught  and  d" 
and  d'  as  divine  Love  ; 
he  d"  his  power  over  matter,  sin, 
as  no  other  person  has  ever  d"  it. 
He  d"  what  he  taught. 
Christ,  Truth,  d'  and  continues  to 
Our  blessed  Master  d"  this  great 

*  you  have  d'  tliis  Science 
I  have  d-  through  Mind 
defined  Christianly  and  d" 
rules  d-  prove  one's  faith 
is  fully  understood  when  d". 


No. 


Pan. 


•01. 


'02. 
Peo. 
My. 


85-13 

13-12 

14-  2 

21-10 

28-18 

36-  1 

8-14 

8-21 

9-  8 

11-29 

13-  5 

2-  2 

4-14 

23-20 

23-22 

25-21 

6-  9 

12-20 

37-15 

103-20 

105-  4 

105-  5 

112-20 


is  d'  on  a  fixed  Principle 
infinitely  more  than  has  been  d", 
has  not  been  d'  in  this  age. 
understood  and  d",  is  found  to  be 
have  d"  in  gifts,  to  me 
which,  d'  on  the  Golden  Rule, 
it  is  d"  by  perfect  rules  ; 
discerned,  understood,  and  d". 
fully  d'  to  be  divine  l?cience? 
spiritually  understood  and  d", 
Principle" of  C.  S.,  d\  heals 
d"  Christianity  and  proved 
upon  which  this  Science  can  be  d". 


113-24 
146-13 
146-21 
152-28 
162-12 
181-14 
205-27 
238-  9 
267-  3 
275-27 
300-12 
348-24 
357-25 
{see  also  Jesus) 

demonstrates 

Mis.    67-18  gospel  of  healing  d'  the  law  of  Love. 

85-  7  and  d'  what  he  understands. 

98-20  d'  God  and  the  perfectibility  of  man. 

101-22  omnipotence  d"  but  one  power, 

116-26  Obeying  the  divine  .   .   .  d"  Truth. 

166-  1  which  alone  d'  the  divine  Principle 

189-31  d"  Life  without  beginning  or  end. 

190-  5  d'  Mind  as  dispelling  a  false  sense 

209-  9  rule  of  this  Principle  d"  Love, 

209-11  Metaphysics  also  d"  this  Principle 

252-22  d"  the  divine  Principle,  rules  and 

259-24  Truth  d"  good,  and  is  natural  ; 

261-  8  d"  this  verity  of  being  ; 

265-13  d'  its  Principle  according  to  rule, 

291-  6  d"  above  personal  motives, 

300-29  C.  S.  d"  that  the  patient 

338-14  only  rule  .   .   .  which  d"  C.  S. 

Man.    92-  4  d"  what  we  affirm  of 

Ret.    65-21  it  d"  the  power  of  Christ 

88-28  Mind  d"  omnipresence  and 

Un.    40-10  d"  Life  as  imperative  in  the 

No.     4-14  Science  d'  the  reality  of  Truth 

6-28  and  C.  S.  d"  this. 

30-26  cure  of  the  sick  d"  this  grand 

Pan.     9-16  Whoever  d"  the  highest  humanit.y, 

'01.    15-11  d'  the  Science  of  Christianity. 

22-  2  whosoever  d"  the  truth  of  these 

'02.      6-24  points  the  way,  d'  heaven  here, 

Aly.     5-19  understanding  which  d"  C.  S., 

.    112-17  d"  in  some  degree  the  truth  of 

181-  9  it  d"  the  scientific,  sinless 

238-19  Science  is  reached  that  d'  God. 

238-23  is  Science,  for  it  d"  Life, 

274-  1  d"  the  Principle  of  life  eternal  ; 
274-14  d"  health,  holiness,  and 
274-25  for  it  d'  C.  S. 

275-  5  it  lives  love,  it  d'  love. 
279-  7  Principle  of  C.  S.  d"  peace. 
285-  9  and  d'  the  Science  of  being. 

288-  9  d'  Truth  and  reflects  divine  Love. 

demonstrating 


Alis. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


42-31  false  admissions  prevent  us  from  d" 

54—11  she  is  d'  the  power  of  C.  S. 

64—  5  d'  the  nothingness  of  sickness, 

116-22  doing,  the  Word— d'  Truth 

147-  7  d-  the  divine  Principle  of  C.  S. 

163-28  d-  the  spiritual  healing  of  body 

185-13  d'  the  true  image  and  likeness. 

270-12  used  in  d'  Life  scientifically, 

380-  3  human  modus  for  d'  this, 

380-24  d-  the  Science  of  metaphysical 

45-12  d"  the  rule.s  of  divine  Love. 

37-17  d'  the  spiritual  Principle  of 

79-20  d"  the  victory  over  self  and  ,«in. 

4  13  thus  d-  deific  Principle. 


demonstrating 

Pul.    69-27    *d-  the  Christ-heahnK" 
d"  the  divine  Principle 
d"  it  understandingly 
employed  uur  thoughtfl  inon-  in  d'  ii. 


Rud. 

No. 
Ilea. 


1-  3 

4-  3 

9-  4 

16-  6 

16-11 

My.  214-8 

297-23 

362-24 

demonstration 

absolute 

Mis.  1. 36-18 


How  much  are  you  d'  of  thi.i 
unless  you  do  tni.s  you  are  not  d' 
d-  the  Life  that  is  Truth, 
d'  the  fundani<-.(ital  truth  of  C.  .S 
*  thus  d'  practical  Chrisstiauity. 


the 


absolute  d"  of  ( '.  S. 
35.5-  9    absolute  d"  of  Science  must  be 
and  fruition 
Un.    61-23 
Christian 

Mis.  156-19 
daiiy 

Mis.  373-32 
demands 

Mis.    16-29 
detb  rones 

Mis.  221-22 
feeble 

Mis.    30-  2 
gospel,  or 

Mis.  367-  1 
grand 

My.  321-  1 
great 

My.    84-17 
higtier 

Alis.  355-16    gives  scope  to  higher  d". 
No.    44-  5    higher  d"  of  medicine  and  religion. 


C.  S.  is  both  d"  and  fruition, 
daily  Christian  d'  thereof, 
daily  d"  of  Truth  and  Love. 
this  statement  demands  d'. 
Such  denial  dethrones  d\ 
in  at  least  some  feeble  d'  thereof, 
letter  without  law,  gospel,  or  d', 

*  grand  d'  in  building  thi.s  church 

*  near  to  another  great  d'  of 


'01. 


his 

Mis.      3-11 

74-20 

192-  7 

21.5-29 

11-  3 

idea  and 

Ret.    59-17 
inquiry  and 
Mis.  268-15 
its 
Mis. 


his  d'  hath  taught  us 

His  d-  of  Spirit 

his  d'  of  Truth  in  casting  out 

used  at  the  end  of  his  d'. 

his  d'  over  sin,  disease,  and  <le^h, 

both  in  idea  and  d\ 

His  whole  inquiry  and  d' 


Ret. 

Un. 


19-  4    and  prevent  its  d'  ; 
56-22    its  d'  proves  the  correctness 
65-23    1  have  taught  thetn  t>oth  in  its  d", 
214-13    summed  up  its  d"  in  the  command. 
357-32    Divine  Love  .   .   .  the  basis  of  its  d', 
31-  3    C.  S.,  and  its  d", 
94-  3    a  struggle  for  its  d". 
25-13    Truth  and  its  d'  in  C.  S.. 
My.  113-16    knowledge  of  Christ  and  its  d", 
242-10    and  no  rule  for  its  d'. 
361-20    *  has  promptly  made  its  d' 
manifestation,  and 

My.  357-  S    manifestation,  and  d'. 
marvellous 

No.    37-14    this  most  marvellous  d', 
of  being 

Ret.    26-29    d'  of  being,  in  Science. 
of  Christ 

M(ui.    47-16    illustrates  the  d'  of  Christ. 
of  Christianity 
Mis.  149-21    refreshing  d'  of  Christianity. 
Pan.     9-20    d'  of  Christianity  ble.sses  all 
of  Christian  Science 
Mis.  136-18    absolute  d"  of  C.  S. 
but  by  d-  of  C.  S.. 
rules  and  the  d"  of  C.  S. 
will  prevent  the  d'  of  C.  S. 
Principle,  rule,  or  d'  of  C.  S.. 
mv  d-  of  C.  S.  in  healing 
At  this  period  my  d'  of  C-.  S. 
of  divine  Life 

,V().    18-14    d-  of  divine  Life  and  Love  ; 
of  divine  power 

.Mis.  26S-I0    the  d"  of  divine  power, 
of  God 

(see  God) 
of  healing  ^     ,  .      , 

is  above  a  d'  of  healing. 


338-  6 

Man. 

43-25 

Ret. 

78-10 

'01. 

23-12 

28-20 

My. 

136-  3 

'01.  18-21 
of  infinity 

Ret.  59-12 
of  Jesus 

Mis.  244-26 
of  Lore 

Mis.  214-  2 


in  d"  of  infinity, 
teachings  and  rf"  of  Jesus 


was  full  of  Love,  and  a  d-  of  Love, 

of  the  Science  ^    „  .  ,  ,,•  j  u     i- 

Rud.    11-lS    d-  of  the  Science  of  Mind-healmg 
of  the  science 

Ret.    59-10    d'  of  the  science  of  numbers  : 


DEMONSTRATION 


210 


DENOMINATION 


demonstration 

of  the  truth 

Mis.    87-27    indispensable  to  the  rf'  of  the  truth 
of  the  unreality 

Ret.    62-  7    A  d"  of  the  unreality  of  evil 


of  Truth 

Mis.  192-  7 

373-32 

Ret.    75-11 

No.    11-28 

orit^in  and 

Mis.    58-23 
our 
Mis.  359-25 
Un.    61-24 


and  to  his  d"  of  Truth 

f/'  of  Truth  and  Love. 

writings  on  ethics,  and  d'  of  Truth, 

dictum  and  the  d'  of  Truth 

not  human,  in  origin  and  d\ 


our  d'  rises  only  as  we  rise 
our  d"  and  realization  of  this 
perfection  and 

Ret.    57-30    i)erfection  and  d'  of  metaphysical, 
practical 

Un.    36-26    interfere  with  its  practical  d\ 
Rud.      6-23    best  understood  in  practical  d'. 
My.^  81-24    *  It  was  a  practical  d'  of  the 
prevents  the 

Pan.      7-  5    and  thus  prevents  the  d" 
Principle  and 

Mis.    69-  7    Science  rests  on  Principle  and  d". 
progress  is 

Mis.  235-  8    progress  is  d',  not  doctrine. 
rule  and 
Mis.  336-12    insist  on  the  rule  and  d"  of 
Ret.    94-24    in  Principle,  rule,  and  d\ 
rule,  and  the 

My.  272-14    rule,  and  the  d'  of  this  idealism. 
rules  for 

Mis.  307-28    Principle  and  rules  for  d". 
scientific 
Mis.  288-20 
Ret.    40-21 
Pul.    45-19 
strong 

Un.    43-  3    for  any  strong  d'  over  death, 
supreme  in 

For  Spirit  to  be  supreme  in  d", 
For  Spirit  to  be  supreme  in  d". 

Jesus'  teaching  and  d", 

*  higher  pedestal  by  that  d" 

at  the  beginning  of  their  d' ; 


would  prevent  scientific  d". 
This  scientific  d'  so  stirred  the 
*  indeed,  then,  a  scientific  d\ 


Ret. 

28-15 

Pul. 

3.5-19 

teaching  and 

Ret. 

25-  7 

My. 

79-22 

Mis. 

215-23 

thereof 

Mis. 

30-  2 

55-  4 

156-19 

Ret. 

87-13 

Peo. 

5-20 

My. 

348-20 

this 

Mis. 

105-  7 

Man. 

92-  6 

Rud. 

11-19 

some  feeble  d"  thereof, 
understanding  and  d"  thereof 
daily  Christian  d"  thereof, 
in  the  orderly  d-  thereof, 
d'  thereof  in  healing  the  sick, 
the  d'  thereof  was  made, 

this  d-  is  the  foundation  of  C.  S. 
nothing  can  substitute  this  d'. 
This  d"  is  based  on  a  true 
understanding  and 
Mis.    55-  4    least  understanding  and  d"  thereof 
Man.    19-  3    understanding  and  d'  of  divine  Truth, 
wonderful 
My.    95-29    *  wonderful  d"  of  religious  faith 


Mis. 


Un. 
No. 

'01. 
Hea. 

My. 


252-15  My  proof  of  these  ...  is  d', 

346-  3  d-  of  moral  and  spiritual  healing 

365-12  for  it  rests  alone  on  d'. 

36-16  is  the  d',  according  to  C.  S., 

13-  4  d-  of  moral  and  physical  growth, 

18-  8  d'  of  God's  supremacy 

25—14  d'  of  matter  minus,  and  God  all, 

3-6  ad',  more  than  a  doctrine. 

25-  4  *  of  this  feature  of  the  d\ 

47-22  *  d-  of  the  knowledge  of  God, 

92-20  *  so  huge  and  concrete  a  ri" 

221-  9  the  d'  which  was  to  destroy  sin. 


demonstrations 

Mis. 


faith  to  make  your  d"." 

I  measure  its  d-  as  a  false  belief, 

wonderful  d"  of  divine  power. 

Master's  individual  d'  over  sin, 

to  keep  their  d'  modest, 

the  later  teachings  and  d'  of 

Science  is  hampered  by  immature  d', 

d"  of  Jesus  annulled  tlie 

*  other  great  d"  of  religious  belief 

my  first  d"  of  C.  S. 

d'  of  our  great  Master 

attest  with  their  individual  d". 

demonstratively 

^fis.  288-  3    must  be  d'  right  yourself. 


4-26 

48-  1 

70-28 

105-  5 

172-  1 

187-18 

263-25 

31-  8 

51-29 

17-11 

My.  103-24 

111-31 


Un. 
Pul. 
'01. 


demonstrator 

'00.     6-  3  Only  the  d"  can  mistake  or 

'01.    26-  3  great  teacher,  preacher,  and  d" 

My.  219-23  great  d"  of  C.  S.,  said, 

338-25  visible  discoverer,  founder,  d", 

348-27  The  human  d'  of  this  Science 

demoralize 

Ret.    81-  9  tends  to  d'  mortals, 

demoralized 

My.  122-20  our  sense  of  Truth  is  not  d", 
demoralizes 

Ret.    71-28  d'  the  person  who  does  this, 

demoralizing 

Mis.  162-26  d-  his  motives  and  Christlikeness, 

Demosthenes 

Mis.  345-  4  place  where  D'  had  pleaded 

demurrer 

My.  307-17  I  entered  a  d"  which  rebuked  him. 

den 

Pul.    49-  1  *  which  Mrs.  Eddy  calls  her  d- 

denial 

Mis.    31-  2  malpractice  is  a  bland  d"  of  Truth, 

183—24  is  a  d'  of  man's  spiritual  sonship  ; 

194-10  this  d"  would  dishonor  that  office 

221—19  d'  of  this  fact  in  one  instance 

221-21  Such  d"  dethrones  demonstration, 

221-23  Such  d"  also. contradicts  the  doctrine 

247-32  must  be  met,  .    .   .  with  a  d"  by  Truth, 

Un.    25-14  This  d"  enlarges  the  human  intellect 

31-16  in  the  d'  of  matter, 

45-12  These  falsities  need  a  d". 

No.    29-16  a  d-  of  God's  power? 

42-22  D-  of  the  authorship  of  "S.  and  H. 

My.  275-12  chapter  sub-title 

denials 

Pul.    83-  9  *  not  be  disheartened  by  a  thousand  d' 

denied 

Mis.      7-26  Oftentimes  we  are  d'  the 

184-20  he  has  d"  the  power  of  Truth, 

199-17  d"  and  defined  their  superstition. 

348-31  afterwards  d'  this  and  objected  to 

Ret.    25-16  His  corporeality  I'd". 

35-24  and  d"  the  perpetuity  of  Jesus' 

Un.    21-12  your  personal  senses  be  d". 

50-  5  something  to  be  d"  and  destroyed 

54-13  Hence  the  fact  must  be  d"  ; 

Pul.    46-  5  *  at  C.  S.  headquarters  this  is  d'  ; 

Pan.     5-27  He  d'  it,  cast  it  out  of  mortal  mind, 

'00.    14-  2  hast  not  d"  my  name. —  Rev.  3;  8. 

Aly.  195-13  We  must  resign  .  .   .  what  we  are  d', 

denies 

Alis.    31-14  d"  the  grand  verity  of  this  Science, 

102-23  supports  harmony,  d'  suffering, 

211-32  when  the  heart  d-  it, 

221-14  if  he  d'  it,  the  good  effect  is  lost. 

330-27  boasts  and  begs,  and  God  d' 

Un.    31-19  all  that  d'  and  defies  Spirit, 

39-16  and  d'  spiritual  sonship  ; 

Rud.    12-12  d-  the  Principle  of  Mind-healing. 

No.    18-  4  lie  that  d-  Him  as  All-in-all, 

24-  9  d-  .   .   .  both  matter  and  evil. 

'01.    24-  2  He  d'  the  existence  of  matter. 

Ilea.    15-17  admits  in  .   .   .  what  he  d'  in  proof? 

denominated 

J\/ts.  112-15  d,  in  extreme  cases,  moral  idiocy. 

190-28  "devil"  is  d'  Abaddon  ;—  Luke  11  .■  14. 

Ret.    25-14  Soul  I  d"  substance, 
denomination  (see  also  denomination's) 

Mis.  168-26  *  would  speak  before  the  Scientist  d' 

314—  3  Sunday  services  of  our  d' 

334—21  reduce  this  falsity  to  its  proper  d", 

382-20  first  church  edifice  of  this  d' 

383-  3  all  the  churches  of  the  C.  S.  d". 

Man.    34-20  member  from  a  different  d' 

45-21  read  in  branch  churches  of  this  d" 

48-23  The  periodicals  of  our  d' 

63-15  Each  church  of  the  C.  S.  d' 

Ret.    28-18  to  their  own  mental  d' , 

Un.    35-10  Reduced  to  its  proper  d", 

Pul.    21-20  between  our  d"  and  other  sects, 

24-20  *  and  the  first  pastor  of  this  a-." 

31-  3  *  the  Founder  of  this  d" 

40-14  *  Mary  Baker  Eddy,  Founder  of  the  U' 

41-13  *  members  of  the  d'  gathered  ; 

45-  9  *  a  publication  of  the  new  d"  : 

64-  4  *  the  first  pastor  of  this  d'." 

70-10  *  first  pastor  of  the  C.  S.  d', 

'00.      1-10  this  first  church  of  our  d", 

2-  3  Churches  of  this  d'  are 

'01.    11-15  churches  of  the  C.  S.  d", 

34-24  Bible  and  the  textbook  of  our  d'  ; 


DENOMINATION 


211 


DEPARTING 


8-28 

26-24 

65-  6 

70-  7 

75-28 

90-27 

96-  4 

99-24 

141-  4 

148-10 

151-13 

151-14 

189-25 

194-17 

196-  4 

199-21 


155-28 

382-28 

My.  139-21 

173-18 


denomination  '  '  — 

My.     8-  4    *  "Our  d'  is  palpably  outgrowing 
"   "'     *  Leader  of  our  relif<iou.s  (i 
animus  of  our  cliurch  and  d". 

*  Mother  Church  of  the  rf-, 

*  any  other  d'  in  the  world, 

*  been  dedicated  by  this  d' 

*  the  Founder  of  a  great  d' 

*  The  Mother  Church  of  that  d'. 

*  d'  has  grown  with  a  rapidity 

*  communion  service  of  the  C.  S.  d', 
In  the  annals  of  our  d" 
injustice  done  ...  to  this  d" 
when  it  no  longer  blesses  this  d'. 
first  church  edifice  of  our  d" 
attested  by  the  Founder  of  your  d" 
the  first  edifice  of  our  d' 
between  the  churches  of  our  d" 

denominational 

Mis.    32-25    d-  and  social  organisations 

reading-matter  for  our  d"  organ, 
our  d"  form  of  Sunday  services, 
the  d'  to  the  doctrinal, 
exercises  at  the  d"  headquarters 

denomination's 

My.    90-30    *  d-  peculiar  department  of  healing, 

denominations 

Mis.    21-13    trend  of  other  Christian  d' 
Man.    34-17    Free  from  Other  D-. 

59—17    persons  of  all  sects  and  d' 
Ret.    42-10    clergymen  of  other  d"  listened 
Pul.    21-15    in  all  d'  of  religion, 

21-26    unity  with  churches  of  other  d" 
47-  1     *  many  clergymen  of  other  d' 
23—13    change  of  the  d'  of  mathematics  ; 
30-  2    as  all  other  religious  d"  have 

*  extended  ...  by  other  Christian  d" 

*  by  clergymen  of  different  d", 

*  other  d'  might  profit  by 

*  It  is  a  rule  in  some  d' 

*  a  good  example  to  other  d' 

*  clergymen  of  other  d'  are  avowing 
Our  religious  d"  interpret  the 

denominator 

Mis.  108-13    reducing  its  claim  to  its  proper  d", 

denotes 

Pan.  3-28 
My.  220-14 

denounce 

Pan.  6-  5 
My.  210-21 

denounced 

Mis.  57-15 
Ret.  65-16 
'01.  25-17 
My.  218-19 

denounces 

Mis.  122-17 
'00.    13-11 

dens 

Un.    11-  5 

densely 

Mis.  168-28 

dented 

My.  105-12 

dentist 

My.  314-  2 


'01. 
My. 


V-  9 
53-23 
74-16 
84-  7 
91-  7 
95-21 
112-  8 


d"  the  celestial  harmony  of 
Injustice  d"  the  absence  of  law. 

let  us  continue  to  d"  evil 
and  only  d'  error  in  general, 

is  seen  when  Truth,  God,  d"  it, 
hence  Jesus  d'  it. 
d"  all  such  gilded  sepulchres 
ultimates  in  what  Jesus  d". 

Holy  Writ  d"  him  that  declares, 
he  d"  the  Nicolaitan  church. 

beard  the  lions  in  their  d'. 

*  Hawthorne  Hall  was  d'  packed, 

could  be  d"  by  the  finger. 


*  second  husband,  "an  itinerant  d"." 
314—10    considered  a  rarely  skilful  d'. 
315-  3    *  Dr.  Patterson,  a  d,  boarded  with 

dentistry 

Mis.    45-11    in  the  practice  of  d". 

denunciation 

Ret.    63-12    this  d"  must  precede  its 
'01.    32-15    aimed  deadly,  and  spared  no  d\ 
My.  104—22    what  can  atone  for  the  vulgar  d" 

denunciations 

My.  112-  2    always  been  first  met  with  d". 

Denver 

Mis.  152-  2    chapter  sub-title 
'00.      1-21    St.  Louis,  D-,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Denver  (Col.)  News 

My.    89-21     *[D-  (C")  N} 

Denver  (Col.)  liepiihJican 

My.    99-10    *[D-  (C')  B] 


deny 

Mis. 


.  58-11  d"  the  evidences  of  the  senses 

60-12  to  d"  the  possibility  of  communion 

100-11  for  Truth  to  d"  or  to  destroy. 

171-13  not  to  condemn  and  d",  but  to 


deny 

Mis.  193-  7 
194-  8 
198-15 
199-  2 
3.35-18 
374-23 
Ret.  54-  8 
63- U 
10-  3 
2.5-  1 
25-  1 
.36-21 
38-22 
39-21 
46-  7 
.!  1 7 
5-  2 
2-11 
5-22 
8-  9 
12-15 
23-25 
1.5-14 
32-16 
74-24 
217-18 
217-21 
224-25 

denying 

Mis.     3-28 

198-  5 

260-21 

3.3.3-13 

Un.    25-12 

No.      6-14 

My.  143-14 

211-  5 

Deo  volente 

Mis.    67-21 
My.  123-19 

depart 


Un. 


Hud. 

.\'}. 
I'nn. 

'01. 

Ilea. 
Po. 
My. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


'01. 
Po. 


Mis.  21-13 
215-  7 
270-  6 
270-20 
316-13 
398-19 
399-21 
Man.  50-14 
94-12 
46-25 
90-12 
24-  5 

16-  6 
17-24 

4-  6 
14-23 
24-  7 
31-  9 
76-  5 
My.  161-  9 
228-  9 

departed 

Mis.  34-15 
34-19 
42-17 
60-13 
171-15 
385-  9 
12-22 

17-  7 
22-29 

Ilea.  5-14,  15 

Po.    17-  1 

34-22 

page  48 

My.    97-28 

267-17 

290-  5 

302-  7 

308-10 

departeth 

Mis.  335-30 

departing 

Mis.     19-14 

101-  4 

Ret.    .58-  2 

Pul.    83-30 

My.    82-28 

270-18 

292-9 


No. 
'01. 


Doctrines  that  d'  the  Rubstance 

yet  Hhould  rf-  the  validity  or 

if  we  d'  the  claimB  of  thet>e  nfntv^ 

d-  the  .su|ipo.sed  power  of  matter  to 

Those  wIkj  d'  my  wiHdoin  or  rigtil 

doggedly  d-  or  frantically  afliriri 

d-  these  claiiiiu  and  learil  the 

When  we  d'  the  authority  of  Hiii, 

these  so-called  exlHtcrK c^  1  d  , 

If  you,  O  gooil,  d-  this, 

than  I  d"  your  truthfulnr-JW. 

To  d'  the  (•xLstenfe  or  n-ality  of 

or  to  d-  that  He  is  Life  ••ti-nial. 

d'  the  evidence  of  the  matf-rial  Mtnivm, 

I  do  not  d",  I  maintain,  ihi- 

they  will  .   .   .  presrrilx-  drugH.  or  d'  G<Ml. 

but  d-  the  tastimony  of  the 

d'  .self,  sen.se,  and  take  up  the  i-roaii. 

d-  it  and  j)rove  its  falsitv. 

d"  the  .self-existence  of  (lod? 

d'  the  validity  and  perrn!in<TK-«-  of 

to  d',  on  received  priii(iple.«  nf 

why  should  man  «•  all  iiiiL'lit  i<> 

reason  with  a[)petite.  plea.sures  d', 

*  to  d'  them  the  salififaclion 

*  why  do  we  d'  the  existeiu-e  of 
We  a'  tirsl  the  existence  of  ditiease. 
We  would  not  d"  their  authors  a 


deluding  reason,  d'  revelation, 
d"  material  so-called  laws  and 
deluding  reason  and  d'  revelation, 
d'  that  (iod,  good,  is  supreme, 
d"  Truth  and  its  demonstration 
healed  by  d'  its  validity  ; 
d-  or  asserting  the  personality 
by  d'  that  this  evil  exists. 

you  shall,  D"  r",  inform  them 
I  will  see  you  in  this  hall,  D"  r,' 

to  d"  from  the  trend  of 

let  us  d"  from  the  material  sensft 

Shall  we  d'  from  the  example  of 

We  cannot  d"  from  his  holy  example, 

and  d'  farther  from  the  primitives 

White  as  wool,  ere  they  d\ 

Lifted  higher,  we  d". 

If  a  member  of  this  Church  shall  d' 

opportunity  to  d'  in  quiet  thought 

White  as  wool,  ere  they  d', 

and  d-  on  their  united  pilgrimages. 

to  d"  from  the  supreme  sense  of 

Joyous,  ri.sen.  we  d" 

White  as  wool,  ere  they  d" 

To  d"  from  the  rule  of  matheinatics 

White  as  wool,  ere  they  d', 

A  sign  that  never  can  d". 

D-  !   Glad  Kadter  glows  with  latitude 

Lifted  higher,  we  d. 

"D-  from  ine,  —  Luke  13;  27. 

yet  d"  from  Christ's  teachings. 

If  the  d"  wore  to  commiinirate  with 

than  we,  .   .   .  can  go  to  the  d" 

change  whereby  we  meet  the  dear  d', 

d"  fnrnds —  dead  only  in  l)elirf 

supposed  to  have  d'  from  the  earth, 

poem 

in  nothing  else  has  she  d'  from  the 

prodigal-    d"  from  his  better  self 

those  who  have  d'  from  its 

think  the  d-  are  not  d". 

Blest  beings  d'  !     Ve  echoes  at  dawn  I 

O'er  joys  d\  unforgotten  love. 

poem 

*  have  mostly  d\  but  Ho.ston 

the  d-  enter  heaven  in  proportion  to 
The  d-  Queen's  royal  and  un|>erial 
a  corpse,  whence  mind  has  d\ 
my  duty  to  be  ju.^t  to  the  d" 

whoso  d'  from  divine  Science, 

is  daily  d'  from  evil : 

d-  from  the  thraldom  of  the  senses 

then  d"  from  this  statement 

*  and  he,  d\  left  his  scepter 

*  d-  with  such  remarkable  expedition, 
words  of  our  dear,  d'  Saviour. 
comfort  the  living  as  it  did  the  d\ 


DEPARTMENT 


212 


DERIVE 


department 

A/is.  115-  7  deficiency  in  this  d' . 

242-15  At  i)resent,  I  am  in  another  rf" 

A/an.    91-12  a  free  course  in  this  d' 

Rud.    15-15  to  till  .   .   .  the  d'  of  healing. 

A/i/.    90-30  *  denomination's  peculiar  d'  of 

departments 

Rud.    15-10  should  have  separate  d', 
departs 

A/is.  268-11  who  d'  from  Mind  to  matter, 

324-23  Stealing  cautiously  away  .   .   .  he  d"  ; 

325-28  As  he  d",  he  sees  robbers 

'00.      6-  9  Any  mystery  in  C.  S.  d'  when 

My.  220-25  which  d"  from  the  instructions 

254-  1  mysticism  d' ,  heaven  opens, 

departure 

Mis.    71-21  is  a  d'  from  divine  law  ; 

136-  2  it  was  a  d\  socially,  publicly, 

234-28  In  this  new  d'  of  metaphysics, 

247-10  to  furnish  a  single  instance  of  d" 

A/an.    41-13  A  d"  from  this  rule 

44-  4  A  d'  from  the  spirit  or  letter  of  this 

50-13  D-  from  Tenets. 

Ret.    78-21  d"  from  the  Science  of  Mind-healing. 

Pul.    31-  9  *  and  take,  as  the  point  of  d", 

66-21  *  d"  from  long  respected  views 

Rud.    16-16  d"  from  Science  is  an  irreparable 

'01.     2-22  a  d"  from  the  direct  line  in  Christ, 

4-7  ad"  from  the  Principle  and  rule  xirrivrfil 

6-  5  Here  is  the  d".  -*"'  '" 

6-25  Our  d"  from  theological  personality 

14-10  Our  only  d"  from  ecclesiasticism 

19-15  flat  d"  from  Jesus'  practice 

23-11  This  d',  however,  from  the 

'02.     8-28  a  d'  from  God,  or  His  lost  likeness. 

My.  151-27  This  d'  from  Spirit,  .    .   .  was 

181-10  d"  from  matter  to  Spirit, 

197-  1  comes  with  the  d"  of  sin. 

289-14  in  the  sudden  d'  of  the  late 

300-29  C.  S.  is  not  a  d"  from 

331-  8  *  to  the  train  on  her  d", 

348-11  d"  from  divine  Science  sprang  from 

348-14  writer's  d'  from  such  a  religion 

304-  6  d'  from  this  golden  rule  is 

departures 

Mis.  265-29  growing  out  of  the  d'  from  Science 

278-32  and  led  to  some  startling  d' 

Ret.    57-24  Human  systems  .    .   .  are  dr  from  C.  S. 

depend 

A/is.    77-  1  Did  the  salvation  of  the  eunuch  d" 

316-10  d'  on  the  fitness  of  things, 

Pul.    13-26  must  d"  upon  sin's  obduracy. 

Pan.     4-10  d"  on  conditions  of  matter. 

My.  226-23  d"  on  Him  for  your  e.xistence. 

244-25  This,  however,  must  d"  on  results. 

342-11  *  d"  upon  the  osseous  structure  ; 

depended 

Ret.    14-  9  salvation  and  condemnation  d", 

dependence 

Ret.    28-14  and  d"  on  spiritual  things. 

Pul.    35-18  and  d"  on  spiritual  things. 

Peo.      3-26  such  as  d'  on  personal  pardon 

dependent 

A/is.    28-  5  d'  on  the  beliefs  that 

Ret.    59-21  mutually  d",  each  on  the  other, 

No.      3-12  People  d'  on  the  rules  of  this 

5-14  d'  on  material  conditions. 

'OZ.    15-  9  while  d"  on  the  income  from  the 

depending 

Pul.    37-22  *  d'  on  any  one  personality. 

depends 

Mis.    47-29  d"  upon  what  one  accepts  as 

88-28  d"  upon  what  kind  of  a  doctor  it  is. 

230-  2  Success  in  life  d"  upon  persistent 

\  Man.    31-  9  prosperity  of  C.  S.  largely  d: . 

Pul.    82-26  *  d-  the  welfare  of  their  husbands, 

My.  108-  4  allopath  who  d"  upon  drugs. 

depict 

Ret.    76-26  sees  each  mortal  in  an  impersonal  d". 

Pul.    26-  7  *  beyond  the  power  of  words  to  d\ 

depicted 

A/is.      7-20  dr  in  some  future  time  upon  the 

142-26  symbols  of  freemasonry  d'  on  the 

My.    42-  1  *  d-  its  form  and  comeliness. 

136-  6  as  d"  in  the  chapter  Atonement 

179-19  as  d-  in  the  life  of  our  Lord, 

296-28  she  d'  its  rooms,  guests, 

depictive 

Po.    43-  1  picture  d'  of  Isaiah  xi. 
depicts 

Rud.    11-27  never  d'  the  muscular,  vascular, 


deplorable  n.hj  nifdonob 

Mis.  107-24  this  d'  mental  state  is  moral  Idiocy. 

'01.    15-14  d"  sight  is  to  conteniplate  the 

deplorably 

Mis.    25-25  sick  are  more  d'  situated  than 

deplored 

Ret.      7-19  *  His  death  will  be  d", 

deportment 

My.  122-12  The  d'  of  its  dear  members 

deposit  I  '*' 

A/is.  159-16  where  I  d'  certain  recollectioae 

159-20  Here  I  d'  the  gifts  that 

Man.    76—  2  should  remain  on  safe  d', 

78-20  keep  on  d'  the  sum  of  $500 

deposits 

My.  135-10  investments,  d",  expenditures, 

137-13  investments,  d',  expenditures,  txi'^h 

depot 

Ret.    38-17  We  met  at  the  Eastern  d"  in  Lynn, 

depraved 

Mis.  354-10  When  d'  reason  is  preferred  to  ^^ 

Rud.      7-13  material,  fallen,  sick,  d", 

depravity  '  ""  ' 

A/is.      2-10  admit  the  total  d"  of  mortals, 

112-32  exemplification  of  total  d", 

deprecate 

A/is.    97-12  Such  suppositional  healing  I  d\ 

284-29  I  d'  personal  animosities 

deprecates 

A/is.  371-13  he  who  d'  their  condition 

depressing 

Mis.  133-26  In  the  midst  of  d'  care  and  labor 

depression 

Mis.    51-  6  accompanied  by  great  mental  d", 

deprivation 

My.    21-16  *  every  seeming  trial  and  d" 

deprive 

Mis.  281-  8  could  neither  d"  me  of  something  uor 

291-20  could  not  d"  them  of  it.  . 

My.  vii-  6  *  not  unwittingly  made  to  d"  iOfl^D 

deprives 

A/is.    14-29  d'  evil  of  all  power, 

41-  7  It  d-  those  who  practise  it 

Vn.    48-10  d'  death  of  its  stmg,  '■  '- 

depth  onob 

A/is.     8-14  Can  height,  or  d' ,  or  any  other  '  '*- 

122-13  in  the  d'  of  the  sea"—  A/a«.  18.-  6. 

My.     9-12  *  declare  the  d'  of  our  afJection 

81-21  *  the  d-  of  sincerity, 

128-  2  d'  of  desire  can  find  no  other 

depths 

Mis.    81-28  out  of  the  d"  of  ignorance 

111-11  like  Peter,  they  launch  into  the  d",  b 

113-14  dr  of  perdition  by  his  own  consent. 

211-13  "Out  of  the  d' —  Psal.  130;  1. 

Ret.    73-  9  great  fact  leads  into  profound  d\ 

My.    36-22  *  liave  been  delivered  from  the  d" 

37-  8  *  d-  of  tenderest  gratitude, 

164-19  buried  in  the  d"  of  the  unseen, 

194-28  guard  you  .   .   .  through  the  d"  ; 

200-27  spare  this  plunge,  lessen  its  d", 

258-24  all  d'  of  love,  grief,  death,  and 

290-16  "Out  of  the  d-—  Psal.  130.-  1. 

deputy 

Rud.      1-18  (in  court,  for  example)  by  d" 

deranged 

Pan.     8-  3  causes  a  man  to  be  mentally  d'  ; 

Derby's,  .i.  €. 

Pul.    78-26  *  window  of  J.  CD'  jewelry  store. 

deride 

A/is.  120-28  to  d"  her  is  to  incur  the  penalty 

Man.    94-10  who  goes  to  hear  and  d'  truth, 

derided 

No.    41-  7  work  most  ii'  and  envied 

derision 

Mis.  126-32  shall  have  them  in  d'."—  Psal.  2;  4, 

derisively 

My.  162-17  This  was  spoken  d". 

derivation 

Pan.     2-12  Webster's  d'  of  the  English  word 

derivative  tn-tu 

Mis.    14-25  cannot  be,  the  d"  of  good.  ,;, 

14-26  neither  a  primitive  nor  a  d', 

derive  ,, 

Mis.    33-20  recognize  the  help  they  d'  it; 


DERIVED 


213 


DESIRE 


derived 

Mis. 

76-  2 

103-21 

162-15 

244-17 

302-26 

316-26 

Un. 

6-  7 

No. 

10-  1 

Pan. 

2-10 

'01. 

3-14 

Hea. 

3-15 

derives 

■My. 

189-15 

'nfp- 


self-created  or  d'  capacity 

Any  inference  of  tlie  divine  d"  from 

his  power,  d'  from  Spirit, 

d'  from  the  life  and  tcachiiiKS  of 

d-  from  making  his  copy, 

could  have  d'  most  lienelit  from 

higlier  selfhood,  d'  from  (lod, 

*  anil  from  which  it  is  f/"." 

d'  from  two  Greeic  words 

definition  rf'  from  the  liible, 

was  d'  from  the  word  good. 


government  of  divine  Love  rf"  its 

dernier  r escort 

Mis.  357-  5    the  schoolroom  is  the  d"  f. 

descant 

Un.    60-11    yet  we  d"  upon  sickness,  sin, 
No.    46-12    Theologians  d"  pleasantly  upon 
descanting 

d"  on  the  virtues  of  tar-water, 


'01.    24-  9 
Descartes 

Nu.    22-  4 

descend 

Ret.    85-11 

descendants 

No.    46-16    As  dutiful  d 

descended 

Pul.    10-25 
My.    97-25 

descending 

My.  342-  3 

descent 

Mis.  323-10 
Chr.    55-20 

describe 

Mis.  376-17 
My.  313-25 

described 

iec/.  15-24 
25-18 
28-  5 
60-20 
62-22 
76-  6 
95-16 
315-24 

describes 

Mis.  259-20 
My.  271-12 

describing 

Mis.    24r-28 

M?/.  10,5-25 

309-21 

descried 

Un.    28-  4 

description 

Mis.  306-  2 
376-  9 

47-18 

21-  1 

23-  4 

57-11 

v-24 

1.3-13 

67-  4 
150-  5 
297-  6 


Leibnitz,  D-,  Fichte, 
angelic  thoughts  ascend  and  d', 
of  Puritans, 


which  d"  like  day-spring 

*  Christian  Scientists  who  d'  upon 

*  lady  slowly  d'  the  stairs. 


dr  and  ascent  are  beset  with 
without  mother,  without  d",- 


Ueb.  7 ;  3. 


Un. 
Pul. 


My. 


d"  the  brave  splendor  of  a 

I  never  went  into  a  trance  to  d" 


cases  d"  had  been  treated 
the  temporal,  I  d'  as  unreal, 
has  not  descried  nor  d"  Soul. 

*  and  is  d"  as  containing 

*  from  those  d'  down  to  little  sets 

*  d"  as  "particularly  beautiful, 

*  were  d"  in  the  newspapers 
dummy  heretofore  dt 

rhythm  that  the  Scripture  d', 

*  chapter  sub-title 

or  rather  the  allegory  d"  it. 

a  work  d"  my  system  of  healing. 

d'  the  Baker  homestead 

has  not  d'  nor  described  Soul. 


deserts 

'01.      .3-25 

My.  167-10 

361-  2 

deserve 

Mis.  295-  2 
My.  100-10 

deserved 

My.  83-22 
2.58-  4 
284-  4 

deserves 

Mis.    48-  7 
Pul 


d'  its  premise,  and  expresses 
Love  .  .  which  never  d'  um. 
and  though  it  be  through  d 

which  d'  and  elicit  brief  commeDt. 
than  that  we  d'  it. 

*  takes  on  a  tone  of  d-  satlsfactlou, 
lifts  a  system      .   .  to  J-  fame? 
accorded  me  more  than  in  d\ 


t--.h 


Ilea. 

PfO. 

My.  130-  7 
1.50-  6 
1.50-  7 

deserving 

My.    46-20 

Desiia 

Mary 

Mis.  306-10 
Miss  Mary 

Mis.  306-15 


Mr.  Carpenter  d-  praiHe  for  hi« 
50-  4    *  he  d'  to  have  a  home  and 
51-27     *  get  the  share  of  attention  it  d', 
4-12    d'  to  be  pniiished, 
9-15    sin  tliat  d'  to  be  j)uiii.she<l 
"    "    and  puni.shed  as  it  d'. 

*  "Doing  what  d'  to  be  written, 

*  writing  what  d"  to  be  rea<l  ; 


*  obedient,  d'  di.sclplefl. 


*  signature 


Mis. 


*  notification  .  .  .  to  Miss  Mary  IJ 
(Iesi(fer(tfnni 

Mis.  35.5-10    To  consummate  this  d', 

design 

all  periods  in  the  divine  d'. 
of  their  mental  d°  to  do  this 
the  d'  of  ttie  material  sen.sea 

*  the  d'  a  komanesque  tower 

*  silver  lamps  of  Homun  d\ 
in  its  nature,  method,  and  d\ 

*  eriiboilying  the  he.Ht  of  d", 

*  all  the  "beauty  of  color  and  d', 

*  the  beauty  and  strength  of  the  d". 


Un. 
Pul. 


liud. 
My. 


205-24 
249-23 
57-  3 
24-10 
25-26 
3-18 
10-  9 
36-26 
08-  3 
85-2S 
190-  3 
279-10 
347-10 

designate 

Ret.    14-21 
Pul.    15-13 

designated 

Man.  112-  1 

My.  108-23 

137-20 

designation 

Man.  102-10 
My.  268-30 

designed 


m}»'>ib 


Man. 
Un. 
Pul. 

My. 


*  send  fullest  historical  d\ 

*  from  a  d",  in  The  Galaxy, 
shall  not  include  a  d"  of 
we  read  the  apostle's  d"  of 
*D"  OF  THE  Most  L'Nique 

*  From  the  d"  we  judge  that 

*  record  for  a  work  of  this  d'  ; 
According  to  his  d',  the  church 

*  chapter  sub-title 
Pliny  gives  the  following  d' 
said  d'  of  her  soul-visit. 


descriptions 


Mis.      7-19 

Man.    48-23 

My.  306-23 

descriptive 

Mis.  379-  7 

desert 

Mis.    81-23 

150-22 

154-26 

246-22 

325-24 

Pul.    14-15 

'00.    15-16 

My.  214-29 

332-10 

desertion 

My.  314-15 


These  d"  carry  fears  to  many 
d"  of  our  church  edifices, 
Ins  scribblings  were  d'  of 

d"  of  the  general  ajipearancc, 


')L 


in  the  d'  of  earthly  joy  ; 

and  the  d"  a  resting-place 

never  d"  the  post  of  spiritual 

to  yield  its  prey  the  peace  of  a  d\    .>■ . 

grieve  Him  in  the  d." —  Psal.  78 ;  l^jqj^.jj) 

weary  wanderers,  athirst  in  the  d"  '     ' ;' 

it  waits  in  the  d" 

To  d'  the  Cause  never 

*  but  did  not  d-  her 

granted  on  the  ground  of  d', 


Mis. 

84-24 

262-  1 

351-13 

Man. 

17-10 

19-  2 

Ret. 

53-  5 

Pul. 

25-10 

28-  1 

My. 

46-10 

244-11 

353-11 

designs 

Pul. 

26-  1 

28-  6 

76-  8 

76-12 

No. 

39-12 

My. 

211-19 

212-32 

desirable 

Mis. 

4-  3 

97-10 

109-20 

139-23 

Man. 

98-  S 

Un. 

54-21 

My. 

14-29 
121—15 

desire 

(noun 

and  fear 

No. 

11-  2 

and  motives 

No. 

12-13 

and  thought 

Pul. 

55-20 

awakened 

No. 

39-20 

*  symmetrical  and  apjiropriate  d\ 
merciful  d"  of  divine  Love, 
all  periods  in  the  d'  of  God. 
e.\(juisite  d"  of  boughs 

could  not  d"  any  precise  time, 
d'  those  as  unfaithful  stewards 

branch  churches  are  d"  by  number, 
our  Master  d'  as  his  l>est  work, 
1  have  d'  by  my  last  will, 

D'  of  Deeds. 

the  d"  man  meaning  woman  as  well. 

discipline  of  the  flesh  is  d'  to 
is  d-  to  bring  health  and  happine-os 
falsehood  d"  to  stir  up  strife 
churcli  d"  to  commemorate  the  word 
d"  to  be  built  on  the  Kook.  Christ  ; 
d'  to  bear  aloft  the  standanl  of 

*  d'  for  the  exclusive  use  of 

*  d'  to  be  wholly  typical  of  the 
church  d'  to  commemorate  the  word 
This  opportunity  is  d"  to  impart 

d'  to  put  on  record  the 

*  cut  glass  in  decorative  d\ 

*  decorated  with  emblematic  d", 

*  floor  is  of  mosaic  in  elegant  d". 

*  white  mahogany  in  special  d'. 

nor  bring  His  d'  into  mortal  modes  ; 

tools  to  carry  out  the  d'  of 

iu  furtherance  of  unscrupulous  d  . 

potent  and  d-  remedial  .igent 
bv  no  means  ad'.         healer. 
Their  mental  state  is  not  d". 
1  had  this  d'  site  transferred 
periodical  in  whidi  it  is  d    that 
Satan  held  it  up  ...  as  something  d 

*  it  is  d-  that  the  contributions 
peace  is  d",  and  plain  dealing  is  a 


human  will.  Intellect,  d".  and  fear. 
The  same  affection,  d'.  and  motive>s 
*  has  its  origin  in  d"  and  thought, 
an  awakened  d'  to  be  and  do  good. 


desire  (noun) 

carnal 

Mis.  182-16 
dally 

Mv.    15-13 
depth  of 

My.  128-  2 
devout 

'02.      6-21 
due  to  a 

My.  170-  6 
for  notoriety 
Mis.  296-26 
for  services 

My.    54-21 


DESIRE 

neither  from  dust  nor  carnal  d\ 
daily  d'  that  the  Giver  of  all 
depth  of  d"  can  find  no  other 
all  devout  d",  virtually  petition, 
was  due  to  a  d"  on  my  part 
from  a  d'  for  notoriety  and  a 


214 


*  d-  for  services  was  so  great 
for  something 

Ret.    31-10    d"  for  something  higher 
heart's 

Mis.  276-  9    my  heart's  d"  met  the  demand. 
hope  and 

'     '     *  modestly  renew  the  hope  and  d' 


My.     9-16 
human 

Mis.  317-20 

360-  1 

My.      3-  7 

292-21 

humble 

'01.     14-  4 

My.  334-22 

Its 

Mis.  127-16 

My.    18-13 

kindling 

A"o.    38-26 
may  belie 

No.    40-10 

my 

Mis.  133-19 

291-17 

310-14 

My.  128-  1 

159-  8 

325-13 

352-29 

no- 

Mis.  198-  2 
321-27 
no  time  or 

'01.    32-10 
prayer  Is  a 

Peo.      9-22 
quenchless 

Po.    18-  6 
retain  a 

'00.      8-28 
rightful 

Mis.  179-  4 
stronger 

A/is.  235-17 
tender 

My.  292-17    one  earnest,  tender  d"  works 
their 

due  credit  for  their  d", 
in  their  d-  to  do  right 
the  Veterans  indicated  their  d' 


Human  d'  is  inadequate  to  adjust 
Meekness,  moderating  human  d\ 
not  alone  in  accord  with  human  d' 
the  effect  of  one  human  d" 

Publican's  wail  won  his  humble  d', 
Publican's  wail  won  his  humble  d', 

to  receive  the  answer  to  its  d"  ; 
to  receive  the  answer  to  its  d'  ; 

liindling  d'  loses  a  part  of  its 

Words  may  belie  d', 

my  d'  to  set  you  right  on  this 
and  is  far  from  my  d'  ; 
my  d'  is  that  all  shall  be 
cannot  quench  my  d"  to  say  this  ; 
every  pulse  of  my  d"  for  the 
*  my  d"  has  never  changed. 
My  d-  is  that  every 

will  have  no  d"  to  sin. 

no  d'  to  see  or  to  hear  what 

no  time  or  d'  to  defame  their 

Silent  prayer  is  a  d",  fervent, 

unfolding  a  quenchless  d". 

retain  a  d'  to  follow  your  own 

rightful  d"  in  the  hour  of  loss, 

and  a  stronger  d'  for  It. 


Mis.  239-  1 

My.  213-11 
284-21 
thought  and 

Mis.    15-10 
to  be  Just 

Mis.  132-29 
to  testify 

My.    81-  7 
untamed 

Ret.    31-18 
worldly 

Mis.  354-29    Inflated  with  worldly  d'. 
your 

My.  361-21    *  in  accordance  with  your  d'  for 


Christianization — of  thought  and  d", 
Even  the  d"  to  be  just  is  a 
*  bursting  with  a  d'  to  testify 
untamed  d"  which  breaketh  the 


No.    38-25 

My.    23-  5 

92-28 

275-14 

desire  (verb) 

Mis.  90-15 
148-25 
151-17 
232-23 
274-  4 
282-21 
291-12 
294-22 
310-20 
363-15 
89-19 
74-  9 


Man. 
Ret. 


AU  prayer  that  is  d-  is 

*  divine  Love  that  prompted  the  d-, 

*  nothing  save  the  d'  in  the  human  heart 
(and  I  trust  the  d"  thereof) 

Do  you  d-  to  be  freed  from  sin? 

I  specially  d-  that  vou  collect  no 

d-  beside  thee."—  Psal.  73:  25. 

would  d"  and  demand  it, 

I  d-  to  revise  my  book 

If  the  friends  of  a  patient  d'  you  to 

I  d"  the  equal  growth  and  prosperity 

d"  to  help  even  such  as  these. 

All  who  d-  its  fellowship, 

a  perfect  man  would  not  d-  to 

pupils  who  so  d'  may  apply  to 

for  I  d-  never  to  think  of  it, 


'00. 
'02. 
My. 


Un. 
'00. 
'02. 
My. 


desire  (verb) 

Pul.  85-16 
87-  3 
87-20 
9-  4 
13-12 
12-30 

17-  6 
42-14 
44-28 

138-15 
204-  1 
249-24 
293-31 
352-  5 
357-13 
358-13 

desired 

Mis.  86-16 
127-  7 
146-21 
276-  6 
305-14 
53-  6 
9-26 
20-  4 
14-17 

18-  4 
40-  3 

164-  3 
292-19 
307-20 
336-  6 

desires 

Mis.  32-  1 
37-  5 
50-20 
71-12 
155-18 
235-11 
266-26 
282-18 
311-15 
356-18 
371-19 
Man.  69-  3 
100-23 
79-12 
3-23 
9-13 
12-11 
170-22 
180-23 
287-20 
359-12 

desiring 

Ret.    47-  7 
86-17 

desirous 

My.  170-  1 

desist 

Mis.  302-23 
358-22 

desli 

Mis.  273-24 
283-  7 
379-  2 

Pul.    42-26 

Des  Moines 

My.    81-15 

desolate 

Mis.  231-30 

326-28 

Po.    34-14 

My.  292-11 

desolating 

Mis.  257-27 

desolation 

Mis.    56-18 


Ret. 
Pul. 
'00. 
My. 


DESPAIR 


*  d"  a  better  and  grander  humanity, 

*  We  especially  d'  you  to  be  present 
more  of  earth  now,  than  I  d', 
"You  may  do  it  if  you  d'." 
no  personal  benefit  .   .   .  and  d"  none 
The  good  they  d'  to  do, 
d'  the  sincere  milk —  I  Pet.  2 ;  2. 

*  d'  to  improve  this  opportunity 

*  d"  to  express  their  continued 
persons  whom  I  d"  to  see 
not  accomplished  all  you  d', 
The  report  .   .   .  I  d"  to  correct. 
"What  things  soever  ye  d\  —  Mark  11 ;  24. 

*  d"  to  express  our  recognition 
brethren  in  New  York  d"  to 
however  much  I  d'  to  read  all 


beauty  ...  is  something  to  be  d". 
One  thing  I  have  greatly  d\ 
every  reformed  mortal  that  d' 
all  with  whom  I  d'  to, 

*  d-  that  the  largest  number  of 
and  greatly  to  be  d", 
I  have  d"  to  step  aside 
bringeth  us  into  the  d"  haven, 

*  further  payments  .   .   .  were  not  d\ 
"One  thing  I  have  greatly  d", 

*  She  has  d"  for  years  to 
retirement  I  so  much  d". 
would  prevent  the  result  d". 
Truth,  which  we  both  d"  ; 

*  he  d'  to  go  to  her  assistance, 

if  indeed  he  d'  success  in  this 
manifest  in  all  thoughts  and  d' 
human  affections,  d",  and  aims, 
law  of  transmission,  prenatal  d", 
(however  much  she  d"  thus  to  do). 
It  gives  to  the  race  loftier  d' 
in  accordance  with  my  students'  d- , 
should  know  that  the  person  .   .   .  d"  It. 
My  deepest  d'  and  daily  labors 
uplifted  d"  of  the  human  heart. 
Whoever  d"  to  say,  "good  right, 
remain  with  Mrs.  Eddy  if  she  so  d", 
name  the  Committee  if  it  so  d\ 
purification  of  the  affections  and  d\ 
when  all  human  d'  are  quenched, 
Strong  d"  bias  human  judgment 

*  that  his  individual  d", 
d'  of  thine  heart. —  Psal.  37."  4. 
drop  compliance  with  their  d', 
wakens  lofty  d",  new  possibilities, 
individual  who  d"  to  inform  himself 

persons  d'  to  enter  the  College, 

d'  growth  In  the  knowledge  of  Truth, 

d"  that  it  should  be  understood 

d"  from  further  copying  of  my 
or  to  d"  from  organizing  churches 

applications  lying  on  the  d' 
to  enter  a  house,  uidock  the  d', 
and  write  at  his  d'. 

*  d"  was  wreathed  with  ferns 

*  "D-  Ml"  "Glasgow!"  "Cubal" 

But,  alas  !  for  the  d"  home  ; 
left  unto  you  d."  —  Matt.  23  ;  38. 
Divinely  d"  the  shrine  to  paint? 
mourner  at  the  d'  home  ! 

d"  the  green  earth. 


5-22 


Ret. 

No. 

despair 

Mis.    30-  5 


that  shall  be  brought  to  d". 
81-25    d"  of  human  understanding, 
89-  3    is  brought  to  d'."—  Matt.  \2 :  25. 
217-27    shall  be  brought  to  d'. 
72-9    brought  into  d-,— Psa?.  73;  19. 

brought  to  d-  ;" —  Luke  11 ;  17. 


d'  of  ultimately  reaching  them, 
275-11    looks  in  dull  d"  at  the  vacant 
Un.    64-13    the  hope  .   .   .  must  yield  to  d", 
Po.    24—  4    Dissolving  death,  d'  ! 
My.  150-  2    Therefore  d'  not  nor  murmur, 
350-13    Lift  from  d"  the  struggler 


DESPAIRING 


215 


DESTROYED 


despairing 

Mis.  327-18 

despatch 

Pul.  74-13 
My.  33-  2 
44-16 
44-20 
65-15 
184-  3 

despatches 

Man.    67-20 

My.    79-17 

223-11 

desperate 

Mis.  177-  8 

Ret.    41-  4 

Pan.    10-20 

despicable 

Mis.    97-13 

despise 

Mis.  269-  8 
A/|/.  356-23 

despising 

Ret.    22-12 
A'/y.  258-15 

despite 

Ret.    45-  5 
Un.    11-13 

Pan. 
Peo. 

My. 


D'  of  gaining  the  summit, 

d-  is  given  me,  calling  for 

*  d"  from  the  irieml)ers  of  the  church 

*  read  the  following  d', 

*  The  (/■  was  as  follows  : 

*  pledged  with  the  readiness  and  d' 
Have  just  received  your  rf". 

congratulatory  d'  or  letters 

*  According  to  the  d", 
Letters  and  d'  from  individuals 

Large  numbers,  in  d'  malice, 
Many  were  the  d'  cases 
d'  cases  of  intemperance, 


more  d"  than  all  other 


and  d-  the  other. - 
and  d'  the  otheiu- 


Matt.  6 ;  24. 
Matt.  6 :  24. 


the  shame,  —  Heb.  12  .•  2. 
the  shame,—  Heb.  12;  2. 


D'  the  prosperity  of  my  church, 
d'  the  boastful  sense  of 

*  (d"  the  snowstorm) 
d'  of  Mind,  or  by  the  consent  of 
d"  the  authority  of  Jesus 

*  d"  the  obstacles  put  in  the  way 
d"  our  winter  snows. 


59-30 

8-  1 

9-20 
91-23 
153-  1 

despitefully 

Mis.    11-22  persecute  and  d"  use  one, 

147-12  hate  you  and  d"  use  you 

Man.    41-10  However  d'  used  and  misrepresented 

Ret.    29-  4  "d-  use  you—  A/o«.  5.-  44. 

My.     6-11  men  may  revile  us  and  d'  use  us, 

52—  5  *  loving  them  that  d'  use  her, 

despoil 

Un.    17-17 

despot 

Ret.    11-10 
Po.    60-  7 

despotic 

Mis.    48-  7 

despotism 

My.  260-  5 

destined 

Ai^is.  148-20 
Man.  3-17 
PmZ.  8-28 
Pul.  33-26 
'02.  11-  2 
My.  266-29 

destines 

A«s.  147-20 

destinies 

A//A-.  368-25 
My.  291-  4 

destiny 

Afts.      1-  4 
119-17 


d'  error  of  its  borrowed  plumes. 

No  d'  bears  misrule, 
No  d'  bears  misrule, 

its  so-called  power  is  d", 

The  d"  of  material  sense 

doctrines  d"  for  future  generations 

doctrines  d"  for  future  generations 

The  children  are  d'  to  witness 

*  whose  life  has  been  d'  to  more  than 

Our  heavenly  Father  never  d' 

C.  S.  is  d"  to  become  the  one  an<l 

d'  him  to  do  nothing  but  what  is 

working  out  the  d"  of  the  damned. 
Presiding  over  the  d'  of  a  nation 

to  him,  no  higher  d"  dawned 
in  the  scale  against  man's  high  d\ 
232-12    standard  .   .   .  that  regulates  human  d' 
333-30    Chaldee  hung  his  d'  out  upon 
Ret.    48-21    fulfilled  its  high  and  nobU-  d". 
No.    34-17    endeavor  to  crush  ...  its  diviiu>  d\ 
45-23    and  so  fulfil  her  d'. 
46-19    Man  has  a  noble  d'  ; 
46-20    full-orbed  significance  of  this  d" 
Po.    78-  9    star  whose  d'  none  may  outrun  ; 
My.  122-  3    d"  more  grand  than  cai'i  issue  from 
229-30    Truth  is  strong  with  d'  ; 

destitute 

Mis.    70-  2  d'  of  .   .   .  derived  capacity  to  sin. 

Un.    49-22  Being  d"  of  Principle, 

50-18  Like  evil,  it  is  d'  of  Mind, 

No.    16-13  d'  of  time  and  space  ; 

destroy 

Mis.     4-30  but  to  d"  sin  in  mortal  thought. 

24-31  thus  d'  any  supposed  effect 

27-  6  conclusions  that  d"  their  premise 

28-  6  n-  the  belief  that  you  can  walk, 
28-14  death  does  not  d-  the  beliefs 

31-19  so  d'  his  power  to  be  or  to  do  good, 

37-20  God  can  and  does  d'  the 

40-17  power  of  Truth  to  d"  error, 

45—  8^  d'  the  necessity  for  ether 

46-  7  to  d-  the  appearance  ol  evil 


Man 
Ret 


Un. 


destroy 

Alis.    47-22  Truth  does  not  d'  but  substantiates 

56-  5  disorgani/'.atjon  would  d'  Kpirit 

60-  8  is  tlie  only  way  to  d'  them  ; 

73-17  these  conditions  d"  the  belief. 

85-29  tends  to  d'  error  : 

97-  1  to  d-  the  power  of  the  flesh  ; 

97-  4  and  d'  mortal  di.scord  with 

100-11  for  Truth  to  deny  or  to  d'. 

10.5-  3  disdain  the  fears  and  d'  the  discords 

105-28  D'  the  thouKht  of  sin,  sickness, 

105-29  and  you  d"  their  existence. 

116-  1  d-  your  own  sensitiveness  to  the 

157-27  Error  has  no  power  but  to  d-  itself. 

19.3-13  casts  out  error,  and  will  d-  death. 

201-11  its  powerlessness  to  d"  good. 

209-13  that  d"  its  more  dangerous  pleasures. 

209-19  d"  the  peace  of  a  false  sense. 

254-26  will  come  and  d"  —  Mark.  12  ;  9. 

257-27  Cyclones  kill  and  d' , 

261-19  to  d-  the  law,"—  Matt.  5;  17. 

334-25  Can  belief  d"  belief? 

3.52-20  enable  one  to  d'  it  and  Its  effects. 

36.5-11  If  C.  S.  lacked  ...  it  would  d"  itself; 

366-27  To  d'  sin  and  its  sequence, 

91-  3  but  shall  d'  this  paper. 

55-  4  sufficient  knowledge  of  error  to  d'  it 

63-  9  to  d'  this  belief  and  save  him 
9-  2  D-  the  mental  sense  of  the  disease, 
9-  3  £)•  the  sense  of  sin, 

18-  8  and  d'  everything  that  is  unlike 

18-20  eventually  d",  every  supposition  of 

20-17  then  see  if  this  Love  does  not  d' 

25-19  Evil.  ...  I  give  life,  and  I  can  d'  life. 

35-  6  £>•  the  belief,  and  the 

49-27  relinquish,  lest  it  d'  them. 

54-  8  does  not  d"  the  so-called  fact  of  the 

62-15  D'  this  sense  of  sin, 

62-16  D-  this  trinity  of  error. 

3-  5  "D-  this  temple, —  J(»/in  2.-  19. 

5-21  d"  this  belief  of  seeing  with  the 

5-26  D'  the  five  senses  as 

10-25  an  error  which  Truth  will  d". 

5-17  material  conditions  can  and  do  d' 

6-  3  attempt  to  d"  the  realities  of 

30-16  could  not  d"  our  woes  totally  if 

31-15  d-  the  works  of  —  /  John  3  .•  8. 

.3-19  would  d"  this  man's  goodness. 

1.3-  1  ready  to  d"  the  unity  and 

9-21  art  thou  come  to  d"  us? —  Mark  1 ;  24. 

9-25  they  disturb  the  carnal  and  d'  it ; 

13-10  take  possession  of  us  and  d"  us, 

13-18  d"  the  conception  of  sin  as 

13-19  and  you  d'  the  fear 

'02.      5-23  to  d-  the  law.— A/a«.  5;  17. 

5-24  not  come  to  d,  —  Malt.  5  .•  17. 

6-  8  Love  and  Truth  d"  this 

16-26  they  never  d'  one  iota  of  hypocrisy. 

Ilea.       8-5  that  d'  error  and  death. 

18-  1  d'  their  effects  upon  the  body, 
132-24  ■  will  also  rebuke  and  d'  disease, 

132-25  d-  the  belief  of  life  in  matter. 

161-  5  would  d"  himself  eternally, 

161-18  to  d"  its  erroneous  claims'. 

217-31  not  to  d-  the  law  of  being, 

218-  9  to  d"  all  disease  and 

219-24  to  d-  the  law.—  Malt.  5:  17. 

219-25  not  come  to  d.  —  .\fatt.  5:  17. 

221—  9  demonstration  which  was  to  d'  sin, 

269-25  not  d'  the  fruits  of—  .Mai.  3:  11. 

296-14  to  harm,  to  hinder,  or  to  d" 

301-28  Drugs  cannot  .   .   .  d"  disea.se 

323-24  *  blessing  those  who  would  d"  you 

37-22  sin  of  every  sort,  is  d'  by  Truth. 

42-13  or  d'  this  last  enemy, 

58-  9  When  the  belief  .   .   .  is  d". 

67-23  discerned,  disarmed,  and  d". 

118-19  until  all  error  is  d" 

194-  4  sickness,  disea.se,  and  death  .are  d"  ; 

210-  6  when  found  out,  is  two-thirds  d  , 

213-13  evil  which,  if  seen,  can  be  d'. 

302-21  each  and  all  d'  the  copies 

338-13  but  cancels  not  sin  until  it  be  d', 

343-20  not  always  d'  by  the  first  uprooting ; 

3.52-30  ti/icovered  before  it  can  be  d", 

355-14  Error  found  out  is  two-thirds  d', 

356-  7  that  they  be  d"  through  suffering  ; 

381-29  and  their  unlawful  existence  d\ 

64-  5  d-  by  the  supremacy  of  good. 
64-2S  illusion,  error,  may  be  d'  ; 
11-18  and  d'  human  pride  by 
15-12  H  man  must  be  d'  by  the 
50-  5  something  to  be  denied  and  d' 
81-17  *  not  as  the  moth  to  be  d- 
29-21  sin,  disease,  and  death  are  d\ 


»b 


Pul. 
Rud. 


No. 


'00. 
'01. 


My. 


destroyed 

Mis. 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 
No. 


DESTROYED 


216 


DETHRONED 


destroyed 

No.    30-  5  will  not  let  sin  go  until  it  is  d\ 

'01.    13-24  never  punishes  it  only  as  it  is  d', 

16-  6  till  the  sin  is  d\ 

Peo.     9-15  can  be  d'  only  through  suffering. 

My.  108-22  if  they  did  .   .   .  they  would  be  d". 

Ill-  5  cannot  be  rf-  by  false  psychics, 

130-18  lie  left  to  itself  is  not  so  soon  d" 

160-27  sinner  is  consumed,  —  his  sins  d'. 

207-13  *  by  which  sin  and  sickness  are  d" 

211-28  cause  ...  is  found  out  and  d\ 

destroyer 

Mis.  210-26    save  him  from  his  d'. 
My.  161-  5    The  intentional  d'  of  others 
161-28    avenging  itself  on  its  d', 

destroyers 

No.    11-  3    nor  d'  of  life  or  its  harmonies. 

destroying 

Mis.    40-  7  Truth  is  as  effectual  in  d'  sickness 

70-18  sin  was  d"  itself, 

185-13  d-  all  suffering, 

214-28  prevent  the  possibiUty  of  d'  the 

261-21  by  Truth's  d'  error. 

352-18  in  d'  this  belief. 

Bet.    57-  8  for  the  purpose  of  d'  discord. 

71-30  will  end  in  d'  health  and  morals. 

94-12  divine  mercy,  d'  all  error, 

Un.    47-  1  d"  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 

No.    30-  2  d-  all  sense  of  sin  and  death. 

Pan.    15-  2  d-  millions  of  her  money, 

'01.    30-19  d-  all  lower  considerations. 

Peo.     6-22  d"  sin,  sickness,  and  death  ; 

My.  126-  3  purpose  of  the  d'  angel, 

194-  9  healing  sickness  and  d'  sin, 

265-18  mitigating  and  d'  sin,  disease,  and 

destroys 

Mis.     3-23  d-  these  material  elements 

14-20  that  good,  .   .   .  forcibly  d'. 

14-30  d-  all  error,  sin,  sickness, 

41-  8  d'  their  own  possibiUty  of 

78-  4  d'  all  sense  of  sin,  sickness,  and 

101-24  This  virtually  d'  matter  and  evil, 

102-23  denies  suffering,  and  d-  it 

105-15  d-  the  too  common  sense  of 

107-30  so  severe  that  it  d'  them, 

184-22  d-  his  self-deceived  sense 

189-11  antidotes  and  d'  the  errors  of 

189-25  d-  sin,  disease,  and  death. 

191-21  d-  all  consistent  supposition  of 

194-26  in  the  Truth  that  d"  all  error, 

235-  5  to  reflect  Him  who  d"  death 

260-17  d"  any  suppositional  or 

283-29  mandate  of  Truth  which  d-  all  error. 

297-  8  d-  the  appetite  for  alcoholic  drinks. 

336-23  heals  disease  and  sin  and  d'  death  ! 

Ret.    62-  8  A  demonstration  of  ...  d"  evil. 

67-14  reforms  the  sinner  and  d'  sin. 

Un.     4-  7  Truth  d-  every  phase  of  error. 

4-11  d-  our  sense  of  imperfection, 

32-12  d-  all  sense  of  matter  as  substance, 

48-10  heals  all  my  ills,  d"  my  iniquities, 

54-14  if  .   .   .  then  sin  d'  the  at-onc-ment, 

56-12  C.  S.  first  eliminates  and  then  d-. 

Rud.     3-20  d-  the  mental  error  made  manifest 

No.     2-24  Dishonesty  d'  one's  ability  to  heal 

4-12  d"  the  feasibility  of  disease  ; 

13-  2  d-  sin  quickly  and  utterly. 

30-  8  God's  law  reaches  and  d-  evil 

30-  9  He  need  not  know  the  evil  He  d- , 

32-22  domination  of  good  d"  the 

Pan.    11-24  good  supreme  d-  all  sense  of  evil, 

'00.     6-21  which  d'  his  false  appetites 

'01.     4-7  To  depart  from  .  .  .  dr  the  proof  of 

4-  9  d"  the  ability  to  demonstrate 

10-23  wherebv  good  d-  evil, 

13-12  such  a  sense  of  its  nullity  as  d"  it. 

13-16  d-  it  on  the  very  basis  of 

18-27  if  God  d-  the  popular  triad 

Peo.     9-27  d-  discord  with  the  higher  and 

My.  119-12  C.  S.  d-  such  tendency. 

119-23  d-  the  false  sense  with  the 

185-21  d-  the  last  enemy,  death. 

212-25  d'  the  true  sense  of  Science, 

233-22  d-  his  peace  in  error, 

278-20  civilization  d'  such  illusions 

288-27  through  love  that  d"  sin. 
{see  also  error.  Truth) 

destructibility 

LJn.   50-  1    notion  of  the  d"  of  Mind 

destruction 

Mis.    10-23    This  d'  is  a  moral  chemicalization, 
32-  2    in  this  broad  road  to  dr. 
46-  7    as  in  the  d'  of  sin. 


destruction  ;■ 

Mis.    55-22  in  the  final  d'  of  all  that 

56-18  final  d-  of  this  false  belief 

82-13  after  the  d"  of  mortal  mind 

215-  1  and  the  final  d'  of  error 

237-22  can  only  work  out  its  own  d'  ; 

Man.    15-11  forgiveness  of  sin  in  the  d"  of  sin 

Ret.    63-13  denunciation  must  precede  its  d". 

Un.      1-7  unto  their  own  d-."— 77  PeL  3.- 16 

15-13  then  his  d'  comes  through  the 

Rud.     6-18  d"  of  the  evidence  of  the 

No.     6-10  indispensable  to  the  d"  of  false 

23-  1  hinders  the  d'  of  evil. 

24-20  exposure  is  nine  points  of  d". 

31-12  which  is  the  sure  d'  of  sin  ; 

31-13  I  insist  on  tiie  d"  of  sin 

42-10  God's  pardon  is  the  d:  of 

'01.    15-24  *  swallowed  up  in  everlasting  d'. 

My.    1.3-21  .  thy  life  from  d"  ;—  Psal.  103;  4. 

218-  6  the  d-  of  the  human  body, 

219-14  the  d-  of  disease  germs. 

249-11  let  loose  for  one's  own  d'. 

360-  1  It  will  be  your  d-  if  you 

destructive 

Mis.  103-  7  materiality,  and  d'  forces, 

detail 

Mis.    35-26  who  explains  it  in  d-. 

138-  5  The  d'  of  conforming  to  society, 

148-18  simple,  scientific  basis,  and  d' 

375-18  *  conscientious  application  to  d', 

376-  5  *  very  closely  resemble  in  d' 

Alan.     3-15  simple,  scientific  basis,  and  d' 

Un.    31-22  It  can  be  shown,  in  d\ 

Pul.    46-10  *  much  is  told  of  herself  in  d- 

My.  320-25  *  d"  regarding  your  work, 

321-26  *  conclusive  to  me  in  every  d\ 

detailed 

Mis.  299-  8  I  have  no  time  for  d"  report 

details 

My.  145-  9  suggested  the  d-  outside  and  inside 

173-26  for  arranging  the  d"  and 

detains 

Pul.    87-24  church's  tall  tower  d"  the  sun, 

'01.    34-  5  interval  that  d"  the  patient  from 

detect 

Mis.  112-  9  neither  defend  the  innocent  nor  d' 

'01.    13-27  first  d'  the  claim  of  sin  ; 

detected 

Un.   57-16  for  it  was  d'  and  dismissed. 
deter 

Mis.  236-28  must  not  d'  us  from  doing  our  duty, 
deteriorates 

Ret.    72-  5  d-  one's  ability  to  do  good, 
determination 

A/is.     2-  7  d"  of  mankind  to  cleave  to 

My.  273-  8  *  remarkable  skill,  d",  and  energy 

determine 

Mis.  310-23  will  d-  the  action  of  the  church 

Man.  101-  2  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors  shall  d" 

Ret.    65-27  As  well  expect  to  d",  without  a 

No.    42-17  with  power  to  d'  the  fact 

lily.  277-14  characters  and  lives  of  men  d'  the 

306-12  Time  and  goodness  d'  greatness. 

determined 

Mis.  224-25  d-  not  to  be  offended  when  no 

304-  4  *  It  has  been  d'  to  create  a 

327-21  d-  not  to  part  with  their  baggage. 

My.    11-26  *  The  location  is,  therefore,  d'. 

92-  2  *  d"  its  real  position  in  the 

98-  1  *  impress  the  most  d-  skeptic. 

238-  7  can  only  be  d'  by  personal  proof. 

determines 

Pul.    80-29  *  d-  where  we  shall  be  hereafter 

No.     6-19  Science  d"  the  evidence  in  both 

My.  117-  4  d-  the  right  or  the  wrong  of 

270-24  What  we  love  d'  what  we  are. 

deterrent 

My.  129-  1  a  d"  of  Truth  and  Love, 

dethrone 

Mis.  260-21  and  seeking  to  d-  Deity. 

No.    21-13  philosophy  would  d-  perfection, 

30-24  would  d-  God  as  Truth, 

My.  116-10  would  d-  the  First  Commandment, 

dethroned 

Alis.    65-  2  delusive  evidence.  Science  has  d' 

162-27  would  have  d"  his  power 

Un.    20-10  evil  must  be  d'  : 


oh 


DETHRONES 


217 


DEVOTE 


dethrones 

Mis.     8-18    defiles,  defaces,  and  d'  the 

221-22    Such  denial  d'  demonstration, 
My.  193-16    Nothing  d"  His  house. 

dethroning 

Mis.     3-28    denying  revelation,  and  d"  Deity. 

detonation 

Mis.  356-  6    need  no  terrible  d"  to  free  them. 

detonations 

Mis.    17-  1    before  the  awful  d'  of  Sinai. 
detract 

Mis.  302-26    nor  d'  from  the  good  that 

349-  9    nor  d"  from  the  metaphysical  mode 

detraction 

'02.      1-18    met  with  opposition  and  d'  ; 

Detroit 

Mich. 

Pul.    89-29    *  Free  Press,  D-,  Mich. 
My.  183-23    chapter  sub-title 

Pul.    26-13    *  great  organ  comes  from  D'. 
56-  3    *  Philadelphia,  Z>-,  Toledo, 
60-17    *  Farrand  &  Votey  in  D", 

Deuteronomy 

26 :    1,  2,  5-10  (first  sentence) 

My.    32-15    *  D-  26:   1,  2,  5-10  (first  sentence). 

Rud.    13-14    In  D-  (iv.  35)  we  read  : 
devastating 

Mis.  343-21    they  reappear,  like  d-  witch-grass, 

develop 

Mis.    14-10 


18-  2 
42-26 
37-  2 
14-19 


Un. 

No. 

Hea. 

My.  166-16 

342-28 

developed 

Mis.  15-28 
201-23 
247-18 
278-31 
27-  9 
66-27 
69-20 
24-  6 
358-  9 


Ret. 

Pul. 


through  which  to  d'  good, 
d",  step  by  step,  the  original 
mortal  does  not  d"  the  immortal, 
offspring  had  to  grow,  d'  ; 
educate  and  d"  the  spiritual  sense 
they  d'  hidden  strengtii. 
Its  government  will  d'  as 

d'  into  an  infant  Christianity  ; 
they  tested  and  d"  latent  power, 
healing  force  d"  by  C.  S. 
This  has  d"  higher  energies 
Science  d"  itself  to  me  until 

*  which  our  civilization  has  d". 

*  power  fully  d"  to  heal  the  sick. 
d-  through  the  lower  orders  of 
conflict  ...  is  engendered  and  d\ 


asserting  and  d'  good. 
man's  nature  d"  itself. 


264-27 
356-22 
Mis.  359-13 
Pul.  31-10 
53-  1 
66-19 
79-17 
48-20 
84-24 
88-  6 
88-20 


My. 


No. 
My. 

developing 

'00.    10-  3 
'01.      1-21 

development 

Mis.    75-  5    man's  possible  earthly  d'. 

aid  the  mental  d"  of  the  student  ; 
second  stage  of  mental  d'  is 
proper  channels  for  d', 

*  d"  of  some  degree  of  familiarity 

*  fresh  d-  of  a  Principle  that 

*  has  shown  an  uncommon  d- 

*  reasons  for  this  remarkable  d", 

*  a  means  of  spiritual  d' 

*  Its  hold  and  d"  are  most  notable. 

*  is  the  d"  of  a  short  lifetime. 

*  material  d"  in  evidence  of 

developments 

Hea.     5-  6    Phrenology  will  be  saying  the  d"  of 

develops 

Mis.  204-18 
Pan.    11-21 

deviate 

Man.    63-  9 
Rud.      3-14 

deviating 

Mis.    92-  3 
Ret.    83-29 

deviation 

Man.    77-24    In  case  of  any  .   .   .  d"  from  duty. 
Ret.    85-15    any  d"  from  the  order  prescribed  by 
My.  363-28    Any  d'  from  this  direct  rule 

device 

Mis.  372-25    Not  by  aid  of  foreign  d' 

devices 

Mis.  119-  4    instead  of  aiding  other  people's  d' 

159-28    rich  d-  in  embroidery,  silver. 
Pan.     4-18    chapter  sub-title 


It  d'  individual  capacity, 
may  believe  that  evil  d"  good, 

children's  teachers  must  not  d" 
will  not  more  d"  morally  from 


from 


present  liability  of  d"  from  C.  S. 
liability  of  d"  from  absolute  C.  S. 


devil 

Mis 

68-15 

97-  8 

163-  2 

190-11 

190-12 

190-13 

190-21 

190-28 

191-  2 

191-  9 

191-10 

191-11 

191-12 

191-15 

191-22 

191-23 

191-24 

192-  4 

192-  5 

192-  9 

248-11 

Ret. 

63-22 

67-24 

Un. 

17-14 

52-11 

52-18 

Pul. 

12-13 

13-22 

No. 

15-17 

22-15 

22-19 

22-20 

22-24 

22-25 

23-  9 

23-17 

23-18 

24-22 

31-15 

32-16 

42-18 

Pan. 

.5-12 

5-18 

•00. 

^  8 

'01. 

13-14 

16-13 

16-16 

Hea. 

6-27 

Peo. 

3-13 

4-13 

7-  1 

My. 

14-20 

60-  9 

252-  3 

268-22 

devilish 

No. 

2.3-  4 

My. 

278-26 

devils 

Mis. 

97-  9 

175-30 

191-14 

326-  1 

No. 

14-19 

22-18 

23-11 

23-12 

41-21 

Hea. 

1-  2 

6-27 

Peo. 

4-28 

My. 

47-30 

126-26 

2H8-23 

300-27 

devious 

My. 

260-14 

deviously 

Mis. 

111-29 

devise 

My. 

51-  1 

devise 

d 

My. 

vi-12 

devoid 

I'n. 

49-23 

devote 

.A /!.•!. 

5-  2 

Man. 

31-  6 

82-20 

My. 

358-19 

.Jesus  rafJt  out  a  d\ 

"He  i.H  u  d,  "  —  sre  John  6:  70. 

the  world,  the  fleah.  and  ihc  d\ 

caslina  out  ad-,    ■  Lulu;  11 ;  M. 

d-  was  gime  out.  —  Lulw  U  :  M. 

meaning  of  the  term  •d"-  Luke  II;  1 

the  d'  herein  referred  to  wa.s 

In  the  Hebrew,  "d"  —  Lukr  \\:  14. 

the  term  "d" — Luke  II  .•  M. 

refers  to  a  wicked  man  aji  the  d-  : 

one  of  you  Is  a  d?  "  — John  6;  70. 

if  d'  is  an  iiidividiialitv, 

if  .   .   .  there  is  more  t)ian  one  d' . 

indicating  .   .   .  more  than  one  d'  ; 

existence  of  one  personal  d". 

our  text  refers  to  the  d    »«  dumb  : 

the  original  d-  waH  a  gnat  talker." 

we  mean  not  that  he  la  aj)ersonal  d  , 

defines  d'  a.s  a    "Jiar."  —  jJz/in  8;  44. 

nature  of  Deity  and  d-  be  understood. 

word  synonymous  with  d". 

*  "The  d-  is  but  the  ape  of  <",od." 
the  "d-"  (alias  *t\-\\),—  Jiihn  ^.-44. 
the  d",  was  the  would-be  murderer 
good  and  evil,  God  and  d", 
world,  the  flesh,  and  tlie  d". 

d'  is  come  down —  Ret.  12;  12. 

the  d'  knoweth  his  time  is  short. 

conceptions  of  Deity  and  d" 

chapter  sub-title 

shows  that  the  term  d-  is  generic, 

that  there  is  more  than  one  d". 

d-  as  a  mortal  who  is  full  of  evil. 

one  of  you  is  a  d?"  —  John  0;  70. 

and  therefore  was  not  a  d", 

moral  sense  of  the  word  d\ 

in  order  to  cast  out  this  d"7 

for  behold  evil  (or  d)  is. 

the  works  of  the  d"—  /  John  3;  8. 

the  d'  was  "a  liar, —  John  8;  44. 

said  that  the  d'  is  the  a|)e  of  God. 

your  father,  the  d\—John  S;  44. 

Jesus'  definition  of  d'  (evil) 

opposite  of  God  .   .   .  named  d' 

evil,  alias  d',  sin,  is  a  lie 

In  the  Greek  d'  is  named  serpent 

defines  d"  as  accuser, 

word  d'  comes  from  the  Greek 

mysterious  Go<l  and  a  natural  d\ 

Eersonal  God  and  a  per.sonal  d' 
y  their  God  and  their  d'. 

*  If  the  d-  were  really  an  entity, 

*  it  is  the  work  of  the  d\" 
and  you  will  have  no  d-. 

"the  world,  the  flesh  and  the  d," 

that  Jesus  condemned  as  d". 
War  is  .  .  .  barbarous,  d\ 


casting  out  d"  through  Keelzebub. 

in  thy  name  cast  out  d'. 

casting  out  d—  Mark  9;  38. 

cast  out  d-.—  Matt.  10;  8. 

cast  out  d  "  !—  Matt.  10;  8. 

cast  out  d-."—  .Matt.  10;  8. 

Jesus  cast  seven  d"  : 

the.se  d"  were  the  diseases 

cast  out  d-  ;"—  Malt.  10;  .<«. 

shall  they  cast  out  d-; —  Mark  16;  17. 

sliall  they  ca.st  out  d." —  Mark  16;  IT 

an<l  ca.-^touf  d\  error. 

*  shall  thev  cast  out  d"  :—  ytark  16;  1 
the  habitation  of  d.—  Rrr.  I«l;  2. 
cast  out  d"  and  healed  the  sick. 

cast  out  d-."—  Matt.  10;  S. 

philosophy  may  pursue  paths  d", 
inclining  mortal  mind  more  d' : 

*  to  d   means  to  pay  our  pastor, 

*  d-  its  church  government, 
if  is  d"  of  Science. 


ri-  our  best  energies  to  the  work. 
d'  a  suitable  portion  of  their  time 
d-  ample  time  for  faithful  practice. 
I  shall  d-  it  to  a  worthy 


DEVOTED 


218 


DICTATION 


devoted 

Mis.  4-16 
4-17 
37-26 
4^19 
31S-  7 
V-  4 
&-17 
42-12 
5S-  2 
58-27 
63-17 


Pul 


'00. 
My. 


71-22 
13-17 
30-14 
49-28 
88-24 
272-23 
321-  7 
32*-  3 

devotedly 

My.  335—  7 

devotees 

In.  15-22 
Pul.  79-  S 
My.    76-27 

devotes 

Pul.    44-18 

devoting 

Mis.  375-15 

devotion 

Mis.  176-  9 
177-2 
342-  1 
2-  3 


ha"  been  d-  td  their  answer, 
periodical  d"  to  this  work 
Her  time  i3  wholly  d'  to  instruction, 
Durpose  to  which  it  can  be  </•, 
love  some  of  those  d'  students 

WERE   d-    TO   THE   MOTHERS  S   ROOM 

never  before  d'  to  menial 

*was  d-  to  the  "Motliers  Room, 

*  d-  herself  to  imparting  this 

*  a  room  d'  to  her, 

*  among  her  d"  followers.  . 

*  thousands  ...  are  now  so  entirely  a 
d-  to  a  sensual  worship. 

*  professional  men.  d"  women        __ 

*  d-  labors  in  the  cause  of  1  ruth, 

*  bv  a  noble  and  d"  woman, 

*  Mrs    Eddv's  own  d"  followers, 

*  your  d-  and  faithful  friends, 

*  With  d-  love, 

*  He  was  d*  attached  to  Masonry, 

There  are,  or  have  been,  d-  who 

*  never  have  been,  d"  of 

*  erected  by  the  d-  of  a  religion 


Rtt. 

Pul. 
'01. 
My. 


19-19 
85-  2 
28-13 
30-10 
36-23 
41-31 
86-19 
131-  5 
330-30 

devotional 

Pul.  2S-22 
28-24 

devour 

Mis.  82-28 
253-17 
323-13 

Hca.  10-  3 
10-4 

devourer 

Mis.  263-11 
'00.  12-29 
My.  269-24 

devouring 

My.  211-  S 
245-12 

devout 

Mis.  249-12 
318-22 
337-24 
369-17 
Man.  60-25 
64-  1 
54-20 
10-22 
80-24 
3-30 
14-26 
28-  9 
31-21 
6-21 
5-19 
38-24 
90-  3 
249-29 

devoutly 


*  chapter  sub-title 

*  d-  every  moment  to  the  study  of 

supreme  d"  to  Principle 
fervent  d"  and  an  absolute 
keep  aglow  the  flame  of  d- 
that  sturdy  Calvimstic  d"  to 
tender  d"  to  his  young  bride 

*  d-  and  consecration  to  God 
choicest  memorials  of  d- 

*  d'  of  the  members  to  their 

*  the  measure  of  our  d"  to 

*  supports  such  selfless  d", 

*  the  generosity  of  the  d" 
courage,  d',  and  attainment. 
Colonel  Glover's  tender  d"  to  his 

*  those  d-  hymns  from  Herbert, 

*  other  recognized  d"  poets, 

the  errors  which  d"  it. 
stood  ready  to  d"  the  chad      .     ,. , 
wolves  ...  are  ready  to  d_;  ,-.  ^i- 
d"  the  child  a^  soon—  see  Rev.  12.  4. 
readv  to  d"  the  idea  of  Truth. 


covered  from  the  d"  by 
Balaam  as  the  d"  of  the  people. 
"I  wlU  rebuke  the  d—Mal.  3:  11. 

break  out  in  d"  flames, 
poisonous  reptiles  and  d-  beasts, 

The  most  d"  members  of 
a  d-.  consecrated  Christian. 
Only  the  d'  Marys,  and  such  as 
d-  enough  to  trust  Christ 
Let  the  ceremony  be  d". 
and  a  d'  Christian  Scientist. 
The  faith-cure  has  d'  followers, 
if  vou  are  as  d"  as  they, 

*  women  more  thoughtful  and  a'  ; 
not  the  incentive  of  the  d"  .Tew 
as  the  d-  St.  Stephen  said  : 
none  lived  a  more  d"  Christian  lue 
D-  orthodox  parents  ; 
hope,  and  prayer,  all  d-  desire, 
enables  the  d"  Scientist  to 

*  D-  Scientists  said  after  the  service 

*  d-  worshippers,  wooed  by  no 
d-,  unselfed  quality  of  thought 

Mis     9S-''3  *  "consummation  d'  to  be  wished." 

Un     17-19  *  consummation  d"  to  be  wished. 

Peo'     5-  2  d-  recommends  the  more  spiritual 

My.  181-16  *  consummation  d-  to  be  wished 

dew 

Mis  291-23  The  d'  of  heaven  will  fall  gently 

394-  3  It  faUs  on  the  heart  like  the  d' 

Ret      5-24  *  like  the  gentle  d"  and  cheerful  lignt, 

Pn      3-3  1  miss  thee  as  the  flower  the  a-  I 

45-3  It  falls  on  the  heart  like  the  d" 


Ret. 
Pul. 

'00. 

'01. 

'02. 
My. 


dewdrop 

Ret.    17-11 

Pul.      4-14 

Po.    25-  2 

62-13 

Dewey 

Pan.    14-24 

dews 

Mis.  154-  8 

343-11 

360-17 

Ret.    95-  1 

No.    14-26 

My.  208-12 

dewy 

Po.    73-12 

dexterous 

Mis.  231-13 

dexterously 

My.      6-13 

diabolical 

Mis.    41-  2 
Un.    54-27 

diabolism 

Mis.  334-lS 


d-  is  shed  On  the  heart  of  the  pink 

A  d-  reflects  the  sun. 

Whence  the  d-  is  born, 

d-  is  shed  On  the  heart  of  the  pink 

led  by  the  dauntless  D-, 

water  it  with  the  d-  of  heaven, 
watered  by  the  heavenly  d-  of  Love, 
d-  of  divine  grace,  falling  upon 
watered  by  d"  of  divine  Science, 
d-  of  divine  Truth, 
Like  the  gentle  d"  of  heaven 

Night's  d-  eye, 

d-  use  of  knife  and  fork, 

d-  and  wisely  provided  for 

is  given  vent  in  the  d'  practice  of 
audacity  of  d"  and  sinuous  logic 


,+-io    d-  of  suppositional  evil 
'01.    20-24    new-old  regime  of  necromancy  or  d- 

word  devil  comes  from  the  Greek  d',* 


with  a  d-  of  gems  from  the 
his  d-  a  crown  of  crowns. 
The  dazzling  d"  of  royalty 
\  gem  in  beauty's  d', 
with  a  d-  of  duties  done. 

coronals  of  meekness,  d   of  love. 

case  he  cannot  fully  d". 


these  "fits' 


were  d"  by  Dr.  Ladd 


he  d-  disease  as  mind. 


Hea.     fr-28 

diadem 

Ret.  85-27 
Pul.      4-21 

'02.      3-21 

Po.  46-  S 
My.  201-15 

diadems 

My.  258-20 

diagnose 

Man.    47-  6 

diagnosed 

My.  310-25 

diagnoses 

Hea.    12-  8 

diagnosis  ^.     ,    .^  .    .. 

i\/is.    69-25    According  to  their  a  , 

Mis.    71-29    flittingacross  thed- of  time. 
Ret.    23-11    were  indicated  by  no  floral  d  . 

My.    68-  8    *  having  a  d-  of  eighty-two  feet 
diametrical 

i\/is.  220-18    d-  opposite  of  what  it  \\as 

diametrically 

P(J.    3S-22    *  They  are  d"  opposed 

diamond 

Mis.  376-27 
Ret.  91-  5 
A"o.  13-25 
My.  121-lS 

diamonds 

P!//.      8-14 
My.  175-23 

Diana 

'00.    12-14 

diapason 

Mis.  206-21 
Mi/.  189-11 

(see  also  organ) 

Dickey 

Adam  H. 

Po.  vii-16    *  signature 
Mr.  Adam 

My.  240-24 
358-21 

dictate 

My.  223-  5 
276-19 

dictated 

My.  114-24 

dictates 

My.  128-16 
168-  2 

dictating 

.A/!  s.  132-17 
*"^*'2"**1^15    declining  d'  as  to  what  I  should  write. 


-»l) 


d-,  topa.7,  opal,  garnet, 
be  called  "the  d"  sermon, 
and  sparkle  like  a  d", 
a  d-  of  the  first  water  ; 

forth  came  the  money,  or  d-, 
richer  than  the  d-  of  Golconda. 

D-,  the  tutelary  divinity 

repeating  this  d"  of  heaven  : 
a  d"  of  heart-beats. 


*  through  her  student,  Mr.  .\dam  D". 
Mr.  Adam  D'  is  my  secretary, 

nor  d-  replies  to  letters  which 

*  no  one  should  seek  to  d"  the 

which  d-  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to 

d-  of  his  own  rational  conscience 
d-  of  enlightened  conscience. 

d-  answers  through  my  secretary. 


DICTATOR 


219 


DIFFERENCE 


dictator 

Mis.  152-12    as  a  d\  arbiter,  or  ruler, 

dictatorial 

Mis.  148-11    arbitrary  opinions  nor  d'  denfiands, 
Man.     3-  8    arbitrary  opinions  nor  d'  demands, 

diction 

Mis.  341-28  and  the  d'  purely  Oriental. 

Rel.    27-15  express  in  feeble  rf"  Truth's  ultimate. 

My.  317-10  to  correct  my  d'. 

317-17  left  my  d'  quite  out  of  the 

317-22  My  d',  as  used  in  explaining  C.  S., 
dictionary  (see  also  dictionary's; 

Mis.  252-30  the  wise  man's  sjiiritual  d"  ; 

363-29  the  ignorant  man's  d", 

dictionary's 

'01.     3-12    Standard  d'  definition  of  God, 

dictum 

Mis.  133-18 
No.    11-28 

did 

Mis 


following  the  d-  of  Jesus  ; 

d-  and  the  demonstration  of  Truth 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


No. 

'00. 

'02. 
Hea. 
My. 


die 


as  d"  those  in  the  first  century  of 

d'  this  without  consciousness  of 

as  Jesus  and  his  disciples  d", 

to  the  extent  that  .Jesus  d\ 

It  d"  ;  but  this  believing  was  more 

rich  legacy  of  what  he  said  and  d', 

left  his  old  church,  as  I  d\ 

will  yield  to  it,  even  as  they  d- 

dead  hero  who  d'  the  hard  work, 

he  d"  this  for  man's  example  ; 

knoweth  as  d-  our  Master 

the  person  who  d-  it. 

I  d"  this  even  as  a  surgeon 

objected,  as  he  often  d", 

neither  d"  according  to —  Luke  12;  47. 

bade  me,  ...  to  reply  as  he  d', 

he  d'  so  informally,  and  because 

This  he  d-,  even  though  one  of  the 

even  as  d"  our  Master  : 

We  should  subjugate  it  as  .lesus  d', 

.lesus  seemed  to  die,  though  lie  d"  not. 

*  bade  her,  .   .   .  reply  as  he  d'  : 

*  and  reluctantly  they  d'  so, 

*  If  it  d\  it  would  be  a  prodigy. 

*  exists  as  much  to-day  as  it  d"  when 

*  which  she  d"  in  this  letter, 
in  subtler  forms  than  they  d' 
rejoicing,  as  Paul  d\ 
as  they  d"  after  reading 
we  say  as  d'  Mary  of  old  : 
for  the  truths  he  said  and  d"  : 
how  much  of  what  he  d' 
Plato  d'  better  ;  he  saifl, 
never  d-  anything  for  sickness 
to  think  genuine,  whoever  d"  it. 

*  Some  say  she  d'  not." 

*  "Send  those  who  say  she  d'  not 
d-  just  what  he  enjoined 
would  remain,  even  as  it  d'. 
If  they  d\  there  would  be  unity 
bade  me  do  what  I  d', 
what  Christ  .Tesus  taught  and  d'  ; 
seems  more  divine  to-day  than  it  d' 
Did  God  make  all  .   .   .  He  d-. 
as  it  d-  the  departing. 
"d-  not  many  mighty —  Matt.  13.'  .58. 
better  than  some  others  d\ 

313-14    d-  everything  they  couhi  think  of 
319-14     *  work  which  the  Kev.  .Mr.  Wiggin  d- 

*  which  I  d-  about  the  twentieth  of 

*  consented  to  assist  me,  which  he  d'. 

*  knew  you  years  before  I  d', 


40-12 

47-10 

54-26 

.5.5-  6 

77-  3 

165-19 

178-  4 

182-31 

237-27 

244-22 

2.5.3-  4 

283-23 

311-25 

37.3-  5 

28-12 

9-10 

89-11 

90-13 

32-21 

50-  9 
62-20 
33-  8 
34-13 

51-  2 
66-  2 
74-11 
31-  7 
46-17 

7-12 

7-20 

11-28 

18-21 

8-15 

18-18 

3-22 

59-25 

59-27 

112-  5 

190-28 

212-18 

21.5-  5 

219-21 

220-32 

2.3.5-16 

292-  9 

294-  7 

.307-21 


319-25 
320-  5 
321-31 


Mis.    57-17  thou  Shalt  surely  d-."  — Gen.  2.- 17. 

58-  7  and  that  he  did  not  d"  : 

69-16  and  then  had  left  him  to  d". 

70-17  He  was  too  good  to  d'  ; 

70-19  and  had  alreadv  begun  to  d', 

7.5-28  it  shall  d","—  Ezek.  18:  4. 

75-29  mortal  man  .   .   .  that  sinneth,  shall  d" 

76-13  hence  these  bodies  must  d' 

76-23  sense,  which  sinneth  and  shall  d"  ; 

76-26  Xow  if  Soul  sinned,  it  would  d'  ; 

79-24  "As  in  Adam  all  d,—  I  Cor.  15.-  22. 

84-20  and  to  d"  is  aain."—  Phil.  1  .•  21. 

208-  3  "Thou  Shalt  surely  d/'—Grn.  2:  17. 

209-22  Evil  passions  d'  in  their  own  flames, 

2.35-  3  to  sin,  be  sick,  and  d- 

258-  1  lawless  law  which  dooms  man  to  d' 

.367-17  thou  Shalt  surely  d:'—Gen.  2:  17. 

Chr.    55-28  shall  never  d.—  Jnhn  11  ;  26. 

Un.     2-21  if  thev  d-  in  the  Lord 

3-  7  which"  d-  in  the  Lord."—  Rev.  14  .•  13. 


die 


Un. 

17-23 

22-  7 

28-  2 

37-  4 

38-18 

40-13 

40-26 

41-26 

63-14 

62-19 

Pul. 

3-  3 

No. 

1-16 

1.3-  9 

28-26 

Pan. 

7-11 

9-13 

•01. 

.^3-12 

Po. 

1.5-14 

My. 

128-15 

164-30 

195-22 

269-  9 

333-24 

died 

Mis. 

17-  7 

58-  1 

58-  6 

2.38-26 

248-21 

386-14 

Un. 

62-  3 

62-18 

62-19 

Pul. 

34-15 

36-  1 

47-  3 

49-17 

63-14 

'01. 

11-  3 

Po. 

49-21 

My. 

97-  8 

189-26 

241-24 

297-23 

310-  8 

310-18 

312-  8 

312-21 

330-17 

333-  9 

3.33-21 

335-  1 

336-  1 

dies 

Mis 

2-22 

184-  3 

209-10 

268-30 

277-  7 

Ret. 

25-12 

Un 

38-18 

39-22 

39-26 

40-  2 

40-  5 

41-25 

43-14 

45-21 

45-22 

62-  4 

No 

29-  3 

My 

194-  5 

227-12 

278-18 

297-16 

344-13 

diet 

Mis 

6-27 

differ 

.Mis 

117-23 

252-  4 

288-30 

Un 

^23 

Pul 

28-16 

38-27 

difference 

Mis 

x-15 

42-21 

111-23 

271-27 

352-28 

Rel 

68-  8 

Un 

9-27 

de<'lare8  .  .  .  thev  inu«t  «ur<-ly  d\ 

y<-  r<hall  not  touch  it,  leal  ye  J  . 

II  shall  d  ."—  Ezek.  l»;  4. 

MiiMt  man  d\  then,  in  otilft  lu 

all  that  di«i8.  or  appearn  to  d  . 

who  believe  (•'-  -v  ■•  ■'-  will  never  d'  ; 

mortahi  d,  . 

matter  app>  live  and  d'. 

will  d    of  It.,  1,^,.  ...  ...„ijn  ; 

The  fle.shly  Je»uH  ntstiuetl  to  d'. 

Can  Life  d  ? 

flames  d'  away  !>!■  ''■'•  "-■■!■  '  ■  ' 

shall  never  d\" 

it  shall  d  ."—  /i. 

<leclared  that  ina;. ,  .. 

shall  never  d\"  —  John  il  .-  ,■•). 

*  that  they  were  about  to  d  ." 
or  d'  in  their  chain. 

to  live  or  to  d'  according  to 
man  must  live,  he  cannot  d'  ; 
mortals  expect  to  live  and  d  . 
neither  can  they  A—  Lukr  5).  'fi. 

*  a-ssurance  of  his  williriKne-s.-*  to  d  , 

before  the  flames  have  d' 

//  one  has  d'  of  conswnpliim. 

proves  to  him  who  thought  he  d' 

or  that  I  d'  of  palsy. 

said  that  I  d'  of  fK>ison. 

.She  deemed  I  d', 

saith,  "Christ  (God^  d-  for  me. 

In  Science.  Christ  never  &. 

In  material  seri.se  Jesus  d\ 

"and  thev  thought  I  had  d'. 

*  IJr.  Kddv  d    in  1882. 

*  He  d-  in'l882. 

big  elms  !  .   .   .  and  not  one  d." 
and  not  one  d." 
never  suffered  and  never  d'. 
She  deemed  I  d'. 

*  a  larger  proportion  have  d' 
There  my  husband  d', 

*  lived  or  d'  according  t<i  Ihf 
and  realize  that  he  never  d"  : 

*  but  d-  before  the  election. 

*  "excepting  .Mbert,  d'  of  canct-r." 
he  d"  of  yellow  fever. 

d"  in  about  nine  days. 

*  d'  there  while  <m  business 

*  d'  on  the  night  of  the 

*  d-  on  Thursdav  night, 

*  D-  at  Wilmington.  N.  C  .  on  the 

*  would  have  d'  on  the  seventh  d«y. 

for  good  d'  not 

by  claiming  that  .    .   .  ni.ir    <.'  . 

arid  d-  of  its  own  phys;. 

error  d'  of  its  own  elen 

its  voice  d'  out  in  the  >l  ■ 

That  which  sins,  suffers,  atul  d'. 

false  sense  of  life  is  all  that  d\ 

which  testify  that  man  d'. 

presur)pose  .    .    .  that  man  d'. 

It  is  mortality  only  that  d  . 

hut  man  in  .'Jcience  never  d-. 

hence  matter  neither  lives  nor  d". 

that  man  d-  not. 

until  it  finally  d-  in  order  to 

But  Truth  never  d'. 

God  d-  not.  and  is  the  ever-prreenre 

mortal  sen.se.  sins  and  d' . 

The  letter  of  your  work  d  . 

d-  while  the  others  recover. 

d'  in  defence  of  his  coiuiiry. 

i^cientist  who  believes  that  h<-  rf'. 

absurd  to  say  that  when  a  niaii  d". 

observed  in  regard  to  d\ 

God's  time  and  mortals'  d-. 
allopathv  ami  hom<ropathy  d-. 
People  will  d-  in  their  oi>inions 
whollv  or  partially  d"  from  them 

*  doe.s  not  d'  wi<lely  from  that  of 

*  may  d'  among  themselves. 

d"  between  then  and  now. 
The  d-  between  a  belief  of 
no  greater  d'  existed  between 

*  d"  between  tr<ie  and  fal.-se  teachers 
d"  between  the  healing  of  sin  and 

d"  between  these  opposites 
the  canlinal  point  of  the  d'  in 


DIFFERENCE 


220 


DIMINISHES 


diflference 

Un 

10-  2 

27-  4 

Pul 

47-17 

57-14 

Rud 

16-23 

Hea 

1-20 

My 

75-16 

108-10 

319-  2 

different 

Mis 

60-18 

100-30 

148-13 

191-29 

224-12 

224-13 

224-16 

237-13 

325-  5 

367-21 

370-12 

Man 

3-10 

34-20 

Ret 

33-  7 

61-  4 

80-  7 

87-30 

Un 

9-23 

Pul. 

23-12 

38-19 

40-17 

47-11 

51-13 

51-14 

55-29 

'00. 

13-25 

'01. 

7-13 

22—22 

Po. 

v-2 

My. 

24-22 

29-23 

47-22 

53-22 

53-31 

54-17 

71-18 

89-17 

94-21 

95-  7 

179-24 

293-  4 

31.5-  5 

328-26 

differently 

'01. 

6-  6 

differing 

Mis. 

380-17 

'01. 

7-16 

22-23 

Hea. 

11-24 

My. 

293-  2 

321-15 

differs 

Mis. 

258-29 

difficult 

Mis. 

37-28 

52-  3 

52-  5 

52-25 

53-12 

53-24 

53-28 

54-  1 

117-18 

133-  4 

242-14 

245-20 

Ret. 

53-  4 

63-20 

83-17 

Un. 

10-  5 

Pul. 

37-23 

Rud. 

7-  4 

'01. 

17-20 

17-22 

Po. 

27-13 

difficulties 

Mis. 

53-16 

131-20 

212-16 

236-  7 

236-16 

'01. 

2-23 

This  d'  wholly  separates  my 
really  have  a  shade  of  d- 

*  defines  carefully  the  d" 

*  whatever  d"  of  opinion  there  may  be 
shades  of  d"  in  Mind-healing 

The  d-  between  religions  is, 

*  it  would  not  make  much  rf-, 

*  d-  between  metaphysics  in 
would  make  no  d"  to  me. 

sleepers,  in  d'  phases  of  thought, 

d"  stages  of  man's  recovery 

were  written  at  d'  dates, 

d"  phases  of  sin  or  disease 

thousand  million  d"  human  wills, 

each  person  has  a  d"  history, 

action  ...  of  these  d"  atoms. 

All  the  d'  phases  of  error 

These  are  believers  of  d"  sects, 

evil  is  a  d'  state  of  consciousness. 

In  d"  ages,  the  divine  idea  assumes  d' 

were  written  at  d"  dates, 

church-member  from  a  d'  denomination 

I  sought  knowledge  from  the  d'  schools, 

d"  forms  of  fear  or  disease. 

As  the  poets  in  d'  languages  have 

and  d"  aid  is  sought. 

So  they  have,  but  in  a  far  d"  form. 

*  under  several  d'  aspects 

*  entirely  d"  a  plane  of  consciousness 

*  four  d"  congregations, 

*  d'  schools  of  allopathy, 

*  others  who  have  dr  methods, 

*  with  them  bring  d"  ideas. 

*  members  of  d'  congregations 

*  amalgamation  of  d'  pagan  religions 
thoughts  that  express  the  d'  mentalities 
and  the  d'  religious  sects 

*  were  written  at  d"  periods 

*  fifteen  d"  trades  represented. 

*  d'  status  before  the  world  ! 

*  many  of  d"  races  and  tongues 
♦clergymen  of  d"  denominations, 

*  d'  ones  address  them  on  the 

*  d'  places  were  considered, 

*  d'  from  any  other  church 

*  d-  from  almost  all  other 

*  held  at  d'  hours  of  the  day, 

*  in  d'  parts  of  the  world. 

d"  renderings  or  translations  of 
act  as  the  d"  properties  of  drugs 

*  During  his  stay,  at  d"  times, 

*  enumerating  the  d-  professions 

defined  d'  by  theology, 

practised  in  .slightly  d'  forms, 
d"  needs  of  the  individual  mind 
and  the  d"  schools  of  medicine 
d"  in  this  from  homoeopathy, 
d"  human  concepts  as  to  the 

*  said  anything  .   .  .  d"  from  what  he 

d-  essentfally  from  the  human. 

is  in  reality  the  least  dr  of 

It  is  d'  to  say  how  much 

but  not  so  d-  to  know  that 

a  rule  farther  on  and  more  d" 

when  it  is  d'  to  start  the 

d"  to  make  the  rulers  understand, 

abstract  or  d'  to  perceive. 

to  .  .   .  the  ungodly,  it  is  dark  and  d". 

It  is  d"  for  me  to  carry  out  a 

d'  to  build  a  sentence'of 

I  performed  more  d'  tasks 

It  is  d'  to  say  which  may  be 

prosperous  under  d-  circumstances, 

more  subtle,  more  d-  to  heal. 

find  it  more  d"  to  rekindle 

It  would  be  d'  to  name  any 

*  d'  not  to  centre  too  closely 
as  the  most  d'  case  so  treated, 
overcome  a  d'  stage  of  the  work, 
more  d'  stage  of  action 

let  today  grow  d"  and  vast 

acknowledging  that  under  d' 
perplexities  and  d"  which 
return  under  the  reign  of  d'. 
shrunk  from  contact  with  family  d', 
advice  concerning  d"  and  the 
costs  a  return  under  d"  ; 


difficulties 

'01.  29-27 
My.  220-15 
223-  5 
277-  3 
277-  7 
291-18 
359-  3 

difficulty 

Mis.  379-30 

Pul.    64-  5 

My.  1.34-  1 

360-13 

diffusing 

Mis.  166-28 

dig 

Mis.  1.54-  7 

digest 

Mis.  313-  5 
Rud.      3-15 

digested 

My.  230-  8 

digestion 

My.  229-19 
230-  5 

dignified 

Mis.  226-26 
Man.  61-22 
My.  276-  6 
309-  2 
316-16 
327-27 
32&-  1 

dignify 

Mis.  111-3 
199-  4 
240-  9 

My.  327-30 

dignitaries 

Pul.    71-17 

dignity 

Mis.  126-12 

148-17 

295-16 

295-29 

Man.      3-14 

Un.    54-24 

My.    39-24 

58-11 

dilates 

Mis.  356-  2 

dilemma 

Mis.  1.34-  5 
Ilea.  13-  2 
My.  350-  7 

diligence 

jMy.  340-31 

diligently 

Mis.  154-26 

206-26 

Ret.    2.3-18 

31-12 

My.  122-18 

dim 

Mis.  xi-25 
368-  8 
383-13 

Chr.    53-58 

Ret.  9-20 
33-  5 
18-  7 
26-18 
70-  2 

ATy.  189-10 

dimension 


Po. 


a  tithe  of  my  own  d", 
pacification  of  all  national  d", 
which  pertain  to  church  d' 
d'  between  the  United  States  and 
d'  between  individuals  and 
fathomed  the  abyss  of  d" 
trouble  me  with  their  d' 

there  remained  the  d'  of 

*  considerable  d"  in  securing 
D\  abnegation,  constant  battle 
settle  this  church  d'  amicably 

d"  richest  blessings. 

d-  about  this  little  church, 

It  is  a  d'  of  good  manners, 
that  divine  d"  of  Science 

d'  only  when  Soul  silences  the 

chapter  sub-title 

d"  of  spiritual  nutriment 

d"  natures  cannot  stoop  to 

d"  and  suitable  manner. 

daily  drive  or  a  d-  stay  at  home, 

The  man  .   .  .  was  uniformly  d' 

a  d',  eloquent  appeal  to  the  press 

*  this  d-  legal  protection 

*  d',  blessed,  and  prospered  it, 

work,  well  done,  would  d'  angels, 
and  d"  the  result  with  the  name  of 
Predicting  danger  does  not  d'  life, 

*  will  d"  the  ministry  of  Christ 

*  various  d'  of  the  faith. 

lift  us  to  that  d"  of  Soul 
d'  and  defense  of  our  Cause  ; 
defend  the  d"  of  her  daughters 
such  d\  clemency,  and  virtue 
d-  and  defense  of  our  Cause  ; 
admitted  the  d'  of  evil. 

*  her  graciousness  and  d\ 

*  d"  of  this  church  edifice 

d-  and  kindles  into  rest. 

you  are  placed  in  this  d' : 
both  horns  of  the  d\ 
It  was  in  this  d'  that 

which  man's  d"  has  utilized. 

Watch  d"  ;  never  desert  the 
all  who  d"  seek  God. 
He  whom  my  affections  had  d" 
seek  d'  for  the  knowledge  of  God 
Are  we  still  searching  d" 

the  d"  corridors  of  years, 

*  behind  the  d'  unknown, 

go  down  the  d'  posterns  of  time 
Truth's  fane  can  d"  ; 

*  His  presence  in  the  vast  and  d* 
d-  mazes  of  materia  medica. 
Would  a  tear  d'  his  eye, 

the  dr  chambers  of  eternity 
In  the  d"  distance,  lay 
the  d'  corridors  of  time, 


fourth  d'  of  Spirit. 

*  about  six  inches  in  each  d'. 


Mis.    22-12 
Pul.    86-  2 

dimensions 

My.    77-  8    *  its  d-  are  only  half  as  great 

diminish 

Mis.  36.5-21 
Un.      .5-  8 

diminished 

No.    18-  2 
'00.      7-  4 

diminishes 

Ret.    28-19 
67-16 


the  demand  would  d-  ; 

their  .  .  .  will  proportionately  d\ 

never  d'  sin  and  sickness, 
death-rate  to  have  gradually  d". 


d',  constitutes,  and  sustaitis, 
sin  d",  until  the  false  claim 


DIMINISHING 


221 


Directors' 


diminishing 

Mis.     8-  2    abating  suffering  and  d'  sin, 
No.    32-25    d'  the  percentage  of  sin. 
Afy.  107-17    d'  of  the  drug  does  not  disprove 
(liminueiKlo 

Mis.  116-15    crescendo  and  d'  accent  munic, 
diminution 

Mis.    82-31 

dimly 

Mis.    87-10 

Pul.    39-17 

39-23 

No.    21-  6 

dimmed 

Mis.    92-28 


not  subject  to  growth,  change,  or  d', 

what  I  now  through  you  discern  d'  ; 

*  D\  as  in  a  dream,  I  watch  the  flow 

*  D\  as  in  a  dream,  I  see  the 
Plato  but  d-  discerned, 


Un. 

dims 

Mis. 


dm 

Mis.  120-17 
Ret.  69-25 
•02.  5-  1 
My.  245-18 

dine 

My.  322-16 

dinner 

Mis.  230-26 
348-21 


have  d'  the  power  and  glory  of 
324-16    have  so  dr  their  sight 
54-  1    bright  gold  of  Truth  is  d'  by 

1-19    removing  the  dust  that  d'  them. 
291-  5    it  rf"  the  true  sense  of  God's 
354-30    No  tear  d'  his  eye 


heard  above  the  d'  of  battle, 
"Above  error's  awful  d\ 
foretells  the  dawn  and  d'  of  morn  ; 
dire  d"  of  mortal  nothingness, 

*  to  d-  with  the  Wiggin  family. 


chapter  sub-title 

every  day,  and  especially  at  d', 

dinner-table 

Mis.  231-  6    Four  generations  sat  at  that  d". 

dip 

My.  125-11 

diphtheria 

My.  105-11 
107-32 

diploma 

Mis.  272-16 
Pul.  48-22 
'01.    33-14 

diplomacy 

My.  277-  5 

diplomas 

Mis.  272-26 

Man.    91-25 

Ret.    48-  6 

dipped 

My.  296-26 

dire 

My. 

direct 

Mis. 


d"  my  pen  in  my  lieart  to  say, 

I  healed  malignant  d" 
pneumonia,  d",  and  ossification 

*  any  d'  or  degree, 

*  d"  given  her  by  the  Society  of 
platform,  a  creed,  or  a  d" 

by  statesmanship  and  d", 

*  with  powers  to  confer  d" 
provided  their  d"  are  for  three 
conscientious  scruples  about  d", 

Clara  Barton  d"  her  pen  in  my  heart, 


245-17    the  d'  din  of  mortal  nothingness. 


directing 

Mis.  245-12 

direction 

A/J.S-.  78-10 
80-  9 
115-32 
127-23 
156-28 
172-17 
212-25 
229-13 
245-25 
246-14 
297-  5 
304-31 
347-16 
381-  2 
98-22 
84-29 
43-  4 
39-15 
13-21 
14-  8 
10-13 
75-  9 
117-  7 
117-27 
146-25 
213-18 
21.5-31 
241-  9 
250-27 
266-15 

directions 

Mis.    3.3-18 

66-11 

89-  8 

1.58-26 

220-10 

273-  5 

Man.  100-  8 

Ret.    19-21 

My.  231-  5 

303-13 

330-32 

361-  1 

directly 


Man. 

Ret. 
Pul. 

No. 

'01. 
Ilea. 
My. 


d-  more  critical  obBen-ation  to 


tlian  can  science  in  any  other  d'. 
aid  individual  rights  in  a  wrong  rf- 
I'sing  irierital  power  in  the  right  d' 
know  yourself,  under  Ood's  a\ 
growth  and  understanding  in  UiLh  d'. 
nor  of  human  d\ 

If,  .   .   .  one  i.s  a    work  in  a  wrong  </• 
encourage  faith  in  God  in  thi.s  d', 
to  go  no  further  in  the  d'  of 
from  another  d-  there  cornea 
In  the  d-  of  temperance  it  Uixa 

*  and  the  d'  of  its  u.se. 
Take  ttie  opposite  d'  ! 
copied  by  her,  or  by  iier  d", 
under  the  d'  of  this  Committee 
place  themselves  under  his  d'  ; 

*  led  the  singing,  under  the  d', 
in  the  d"  that  is  unerring, 
conquers  him,  in  whatever  d\ 
encourage  faith  in  an  oppo.site  d? 

*  have  taken  steps  in  this  d-, 

*  into  the  city  from  every  d- 
helping  a  leader  in  God's"  d', 
only  in  the  rigtit  d'  ! 

in  the  right  or  in  the  wrong  d'. 
to  drift  in  tiie  wro[ig  d" 
no  hint  of  iiis  changing  this  d'  ; 
advancement  in  this  d\ 
wliatever  is  done  in  this  d" 
flux  and  flow  in  one  d", 

and  follow  the  d'  given, 
precept  is  verified  in  all  d' 
to  follow  the  doctor's  d'? 
divine  d-  sent  out  to  the  churches, 
words,  and  actions,  in  certain  d\ 
in  order  to  work  in  other  d' , 
carried  out  according  to  her  d\ 
pathetic  d'  to  his  brother  masons 
working  in  wrong  d\ 
wit  was  not  wasted  in  certain  d". 
pathetic  d'  to  his  brother  Masons 
Follow  the  d-  of  God 


Mis. 


Pul. 
Ilea. 


Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 
Rud. 

'01. 


My. 


50-22 
9-22 
2-23 
35-  1 
49-  5 
129-29 
161-27 
177-23 
361-  3 
363-28 

directed 

Mis.  264-19 
31.3-25 
345-32 
5-26 
6.5-13 
2-22 
1.5-  8 
73-23 
138-28 
156-11 
342-29 


25-10    d-  application  to  human  needs, 
34-26    as  d"  opposites  as  light  and  darkness. 
44-  9    and  its  application  d'. 
55-20    d"  antipodes  of  the  so-called  facts 
56-12    d-  opposite  of  immortal  Life, 

146-  7    to  d"  your  action  on  receiving  or 

147-29    the  fair,  open,  and  d"  one, 

157-  6    He  that  marketh  .   .   .  will  d"  thy  way. 

212-14    One  step  away  from  the  d"  line 

282-  9    d-  rule  for  practice  of  C.  S. 

291-11    is  often  construed  as  d'  orders, 

319-26    Christian  Scientists  can  d'  attention, 
37-16    Scriptures  gave  no  d"  interpretation 
11-  7    in  d"  opposition  to  human  philosophy 

*  simple  and  d"  as  they  are, 
without  a  d"  effort, 
departure  from  the  d"  line  in  Christ 
He  shall  d'  thy  paths  ;"  — Prov.  3  ;  6 

*  The  religious  body  which  can  d\ 
Trust  God  to  d"  your  steps. 
"He  shall  d'  thy  paths." —  Prov.  3;  6. 
"I  will  d"  their  work —  Isa.  61 ;  8. 
He  will  d-  you  into  the  paths  of 
Any  deviation  from  this  d"  rule 


Ret. 

Pul. 
Pan. 
Hea. 

My. 


As  mortal  mind  is  d", 

as  I  believe,  divinely  d\ 

d'  them  to  spiritual'attainments. 

*  d"  attention  to  themes 

*  Attention  is  d'  to  the  progress 
the  religious  sentiment  is  d". 
spiritual  power  divinely  d\ 

*  to  which  all  mail  may  be  d', 

*  d-  to  Honorable  .Judge  Chamberlin 
Jesus  d"  his  disciples  to 

*  d"  by  a  single  earthly  ruler?" 


My. 


Pea. 

11-18 

16-15 

82-30 

223-20 

Director 

Man.  29-  5 
35-  5 
38-  6 

78-  2 


37-23    yields  to  Science  as  d-  and 
44-29    applying  this  ...  d"  to  your  belief. 
381-22    d-  or  indirectly  printing, 
29-17    *  dealt  d"  with  the  command  of 
8-25    as  d'  upon  a  divine  Princif)Ie, 
8-27    as  d"  as  we  do  to  the  rule  of 
12-13    God,  d'  or  indirectly,  through  His 
19-  5    is  governed  d'  and  entirely  by 
8-19    as  d-  as  it  moves  a  planet 

as  d   as  men  pass  legislative  acts 
*  have  the  work  d"  in  charge, 
♦leading  d'  to  Horticultural  Hall. 
All  inquiries,  coming  d'  or 


D'  shall  not  make  known  the 

by  a  D',  or  by  a  student  of 

a'D"  of  this  Church,  or  a  student  of 

If  any  D-  fails  to  heed  this 

Directors  (.see  also  Board  of  Directors,  Directors') 

Mis.  131-21  difficulties  which  the  D'  encountered 

322-  8  notify  the  D'  when  I  shall  be  present 

Man.    26-17  The  jD'  shall  fi-^c  the  salaries  of 

2e-19  D-. 

29-11  the  D-  shall  resign  their  office  or 

30-  1  D-  shall  select  intelligible  Readers 

44-20  the  duty  of  the  D-  to  see  that  theae 

75-22  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  D', 

75-23  not  solely  to  the  D'. 

76-  7  Report  of  D". 

79-  7  such  business  as  Mrs.  Eddy,  the  D\  or 

95-  3  From  the  D". 

100-14  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  D- 

109-  8  D-,  and  students  of  the  Board  of 

Pul.    20-10  and  through  D'  regive  the  land 

86-  9  *  facsimile  signatures  of  the  D', 

87-11  Beloved  D'  and  Brethren: 

My.    20-22  *  chapter  sub-title 

60-.i0  *  was  asked  by  one  of  the  D- 

62-19  *  We.  the  D'  of  your  church, 

82-16  *  pride  of  the  Church  D'  that  the 

3.i9-  1  D-  do  not  act  contrary  to  the 

300-18  support  the  D'  of  The  Mother  Church, 

360-20  supporting  The  Mother  Church  D'. 

Directors' 

Man.    68-  6    without  the  D-  consent 


directors' 


222 


DISCERN 


directors' 

Pul.    25-11  *  "d-  room,"  and  the  vestry. 

25-20  *  "Mother's  Room,"  and  the  d"  room. 

27-  3  *  d"  room  is  very  beautiful 

directory 

Mis.  363-29  the  wise  man's  d'. 

directs 

Mis.  117-31  Be  sure  that  God  d'  your  way  ; 

My.  143-  2  Watch  and  pray  that  God  d'  your 

231-14  as  God,  not  man,  d'. 

direful 

Mis.  241-16  by  constant  combat  and  d'  struggles, 

Pul.     2-15  d"  scenes  of  tlie  war 

dirge 

Mis.  400-  7  D-  and  song  and  shoutings  low 

Pul.    lG-19  D'  and  song  and  shoutings  low, 

Po.    76-18  D"  and  song  and  shoutings  low 

My.  189-27  the  song  and  the  d", 

326-18  in  long  procession  with  tender  d' 

dirty 

Mis.  329-  9  various  apartments  are  dismally  d\ 

disabilities 

Mis.  185-  7  abilities  or  d",  pains  or  pleasures. 

disable 

My.     4-  5  dishonesty,  sin,  d"  the  student  ; 

disadvantage 

Mis.  156-15  I  saw  no  advantage,  but  great  d', 

disaffection 

Mis.  337-18  consequent  d"  for  all  evil, 

disaffections 

Mis.  265-27  questions  and  d'  toward  C.  S. 

disagree 

Mis.    81-  7  agree  to  d\  and  then  patiently 

243-25  Even  doctors  d'  on  that 

327-16  encumbered  travellers  halt  and  d". 

345-16  even  infidels  may  d' . 

No.    45-22  we  should  agree  to  d"  ; 

'02.     2-25  at  least  agree  to  d",  in  love, 

Peo.    13-24  infidels  d'  ;   for  Bonaparte  said  : 

disagreement 

Man.    66-  7  a  doubt  or  d"  shall  arise 

Un.    41-28  implies  perpetual  d'  with  Spirit. 

'02.    12-  4  cancels  the  d',  and  settles  the 

disagreements 

My.  286-  8  National  d"  can  be,  and 

disallowed 

My.    17-  9  d-  indeed  of  men,  —  /  Pet.  2 ;  4. 

disappear 

Mis.    28-  1  and  the  stone  itself  would  d", 

41-24  the  effect  or  disease  will  d" 

72-19  do  they  d'  only  to  the  natural  sense? 

165-16  eternal,  appears — never  to  d'. 

166-26  and  all  materialism  d". 

198-17  the  temptation  will  d'. 

217-30  matter  must  d',  for  Spirit  to  appear. 

290-10  whatever  is  false  should  d\ 

361-  9  When  every  form  and  mode  of  evil  d' 

367-  9  will  d"  in  the  proportion  that 

395-16  Quickly  earth's  jewels  d"  ; 

Un.    60-23  Without  Him,  the  universe  would  d", 

No.    16-23  sin,  sicliness,  and  death — d" 

17-23  would  d",  and  the  eternal,  infinite 

20-17  and  the  notion  .   .   .  will  d\ 

Pan.     6-  3  will  never  d"  in  any  other  way. 

Hea.     9-14  Contending  for  .    .   .  what  should  d" 

18-  5  mortality  shall  d'  and  immortality  be 

Peo.      1-17  Even  the  pangs  of  death  d", 

Po.    58-  1  Quickly  earth's  jewels  d'  ; 

My.  197-18  else  C.  S.  will  d'  from 

260-  8  the  inaccuracy  of  .   .   .  would  d\ 

disappearance 

Mis.    68-  4  means  more  than  mere  d' 

271-  3  the  point  of  its  d"  as  matter 

disappeared 

Mis.  165-  3  spiritual  idea  ...  d'  by  degrees  ; 

Un.    63-  6  never  d'  to  spiritual  sense, 

disappearing 

Alis.  338-  2  involves  the  d'  of  evil. 

Un.    63-  8  appearing,  d\  and  reappearing 

My.  266-27  agitated,  modified,  and  d', 

disappears 

Mis.  165-15  The  material  corporeality  d'  ; 

205-27  mortal  man  d"  forever. 

Ret.    33-18  d-  in  the  higher  attenuations  of 

73-  7  as  the  fleehly  nature  d- 

Un.     9-  3  and  the  disease  itself  d*. 

&-  4  and  sin  itself  d". 


disappears 

Un.    35-  7  Destroy  the  belief,  and  the  quality  d' 

50-27  as  the  history  of  man  d" 

57-  5  as  this  sense  d'  it  foresees  the 

62-15  Destroy  this  sense  of  sin,  and  sin  d". 

No.    38-19  and  material  incumbrance  d\ 

Pan.     6-  7  continue  to  fight  it  until  it  d", 

'01.    13-20  destroy  the  fear  .   .   .  and  sin  d". 

13-29  sin  d",  and  its  unreality  is  proven. 

Hea.    12-24  drug  d'  by  your  process 

My.    25-26  all  vanity  of  victory  d' 

232-24  material  error  finally  d', 

disappointed 

Mis.  316-21  aphorisms  and  d'  ethics  ; 

322-  7  People  .   .   .  are  frequently  d'. 

'02.    11-  3  d'  travellers,  tossed  to  and  fro 

My.  229-28  my  d'  hope  and  grateful  joy. 

disappointment 

Mis.    ix-12  joy,  sorrow,  hope,  d', 

274—11  Deeply  regretting  the  d' 

My.  142-  4  *  has  only  abolished  the  d' 

disappointments 

Aly.    43-10  *  suffered  defeats  and  met  with  d", 

disapprove 

Mis.  109-  4  as  authority  for  what  I  d", 

disapproves 

Man.    82-  2  d"  of  certain  books 

My.  240-18  approves  or  d'  according  to 

disarm 

Mis.  134-27 

162-31 

'02.     19-  4 

disarmed 

Mis.    67-23 
My.  364-  9 


can  neither  silence  nor  d"  God's 
to  d'  the  Goliath, 
and  to  d'  their  fears. 


*  their  d"  in  the  miraculous, 
blessing  of  d"  in  death, 


discerned,  d',  and  destroyed, 
are  d"  by  the  practitioner  who 

disarrangement 

Pan.     8-  2  it  follows  that  the  d"  of  matter 

disastrous 

Mis.     9—31  more  d'  to  human  progress 

Man.    71-14  such  position  would  be  d"  to  C.  S. 

disastrously 

Mis.    31-  4  a  manner  that  can  d'  affect 

disband 

My.  216-22  that  from  this  date  you  d" 
disbelief 

My.    95-22 
297-16 

disbelieves 

Mis.  223-14  individual  d'  in  Mind-healing, 
disbursal 

My.  217-11  This  d"  will  take  place  when  the 

disbursed 

My.  217-10  on  interest  till  it  is  d" 

disbursements 

My.    14-30  *  keep  pace  with  the  d". 

disc 

Pul.    25-30  *  There  is  a  d-  of  cut  glass  in 

discern 

Mis.      1-  7  d-  the  face  of  the— Afa«.  16.-  3. 

1-  8  d-  the  signs  of— Matt.  16  .•  3. 

2-  1  d'  the  power  of  Truth  and  Love 
49-20  to  d"  between  the  real  and  the 
54—  1  carnal  mind  cannot  d"  spiritual 
57-  4  that  which  you  admit  cannot  d' 
66-17  to  d"  God's  perfect  ways 

73-  8  once  d'  their  spiritual  meaning, 

77-  7  d"  and  consent  to  that  infinite 

87-10  what  I  now  through  you  d' 

103-25  so  far  as  material  sense  could  d' 

109-26  must  d'  the  nothingness  of  evil, 

117-  5  d"  between  the  thought,  motive,  and 

131-  5  in  order  rightly  to  d'  darkness 

185-  3  shall  be  able  to  d"  fully 

188-28  that  we  can  d"  more  of  them. 

223-12  sufficiently  strong  to  d"  what 

287-16  until  progress  lifts  mortals  to  d' 

347-  9  d"  the  face  of  the  skies 

347-10  cannot  always  d'  the  mental  signs 

352-  6  able  for  the  first  time  to  d' 

355-23  then  thou  wilt  d'  the  error 

62-27  Mary  had  risen  to  d"  faintly 

23-20  need"  to  d"  the  claims  of  evil, 

34-12  who  d-  his  true  merit, 

9-2  Id"  that  this  obedience  is 

45-23  *  we  now  d'  the  fulfilment  of 

114-  1  d-  the  signs  of—  Matt.  16;  3. 

244-12  need  of  which  I  daily  d'. 


Un. 
No. 


'00. 
My. 


DISCERNED 


223 


DISCONTINUED 


discerned 

Mis.    30-  8  St,  Jolin  spiritually  d-  and 

67-23  d\  disarmed,  and  destroyed. 

169-16  truths  .   .   .  must  be  spiritually  rf", 

172-24  d",  understood,  and  otjeyed. 

199-24  divine  Principle  is  d"  in  C.  S., 

Bet.    26-  4  Adoringly  I  d'  the  Principle 

Un.    28-11  never  a  light  or  form  was  d" 

30-23  then  I  d'  the  last  Adam 

No.    20-  3  neither  self-created,  nor  d'  through 

21-  6  Confucius  and  Plato  but  dimly  d', 

34-23  The  real  blood  ...  is  not  yet  d'. 

'00.    15—  8  Passover,  spiritually  d' ,  is  a 

'01.    18-15  d"  only  through  divine  Science. 

My.    14-  6  to  be  d"  in  the  near  future 

151-30  d'  its  idolatrous  tendencies, 

238-  9  d",  understood,  and  demonstrated. 

350-  9  she  spiritually  d'  the  divine  idea 

discerneth 

'00.    14-  9  (that  d-  spiritually) 

discerning 

Mis.  287-  9  d"  not  the  legitimate  affection  of 

326-29  D'  in  his  path  the  penitent  one 

Peo.    10-12  D-  the  God-given  rights  of 

discernment 

Mis.    13-27  and  the  clearer  d"  of  good. 

112-29  intellectual,  and  spiritual  d\ 

181-31  a  clear  d'  of  divine  Science  : 

215-32  spiritual  d'  must  be  used 

312-21  and  his  own  spiritual  d', 

My.    22-21  *  spiritual  d'  of  the  needs  of 

206-  9  they  darken  the  d"  of  Science  ; 

discerns 

Un.    61-27  contrite  heart  soonest  d'  this 

discharge 

Hea.      1-  8  not  d'  from  care  ; 

discharged 

No.     8-11  Having  d*  this  duty, 

My.  119-21  d"  evidence  of  material  sense 

discharges 

'02.    10-21  d'  burdensome  baggage, 
disciple 

Mis.    28-15  proved  to  his  doubting  d", 

151-  2  In  the  words  of  the  loving  d\ 

Pul.    32-  1  *  as  that  of  a  Delsarte  d" ; 

'00.      6-23  meek  and  loving  d'  of  Christ, 

'01.    28-24  enough  for  the  d"  —  Malt.  10  ;  25. 

My.    44—11  *  faithful  d"  rejoices  in  prophecy 

113-  8  not  an  immediate  d'  of  our  Lord, 

113-17  not  a  d'  of  the  personal  Jesus 

119-18  doubting  d"  could  not  identify 

229-18  cannot  be  my  d"."—  Luke  14;  27. 

244-21  In  the  highest  sense  of  a  d", 

disciples  (see  also  disciples') 
and  prophets 

Mis.    84-  7  d"  and  prophets  thrust  disputed 
dark 

Mis.  360-28  to  sensitive  ears  and  dark  d', 
deserving 

Aly.    46-20  *  faithful,  obedient,  deserving  d\ 
dull 

AUs.  100-  2  artless  listeners  and  dull  d". 

163-11  to  arrant  hypocrite  and  to  dull  d' 

337-27  to  itching  ears  and  to  dull  d' 
first 

My.  347-17  our  great  Master's  first  d", 
Iier 

My.    48-20  *  has  given  to  her  d-  a  means  of 
his 

Mis.    54—26  healing  as  Jesus  and  his  d"  did, 

90-25  administered  to  his  d'  the  Passover, 

90-29  after  his  d'  had  left  their  nets 

212-31  His  d',  who  had  not  yet  drunk 

274-  1  history  of  Jesus  and  of  his  d\ 

344—  4  the  wish  to  become  one  of  his  d". 

Ret.    90-  7  towns  whither  he  sent  his  d'  ; 

Pul.    52-20  *  practised  by  Jesus  and  his  d". 

'00.    10-16  of  Jesus  and  his  d". 

'01.    18-12  and  taught  his  d"  none  other. 

18-18  Jesus  and  his  d"  would  have 

23-19  and  taught  his  d"  and  followers 

'02.    18-  9  self-seeking  of  his  d' 

18-25  ignoble  conduct  of  his  d' 

18-28  all  his  d"  save  one. 

My.  150-27  our  Master  said  unto  his  d', 

156-11  directed  his  d'  to  prepare 

180-  7  taught  his  d"  the  healing 

190-22  Jesus  gave  his  d'  (students) 

222-  7  When  his  d"  asked  him 

339-24  Jesus  said  to  his  d', 


disciples 

immediate 

Mis.    29-  5  only  to  hi.s  immwJiate  d\ 

Ret.    91-10  primarily  to  his  iiiiiuediate  d-. 
Jesus' 

'01.      2-21  Jesu.s'  d-  of  old  experl«;nc-«d, 
met  toi;etber 

Mis.  279-22  picture  is  of  the  d'  met  togetiier 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

Pul.    68-14  *  chapter  sub-tilie 
my 

My.  156-16  passover  with  my  d?—  Luke  22;  11. 

339-20  My  d'  rejoice  in  their 
of  Christian  Science 

Pul.    41-  6  *  love-ofTeringa  of  the  d'  of  O.  8. 
of  Jesus 

My.  222-  2  even  the  d'  of  Jesus  once  raiJe<l 
of  Mary  Bai<er  Kddy 

Pul.    52-13  *  of  the  d"  of  Mary  Baker  KfUiy. 
of  old 

'01.     2-21  Jesus'  d-  of  old  experienced, 

A/j/.  212-19  Being  like  the  d'  of  old, 
of  St.  John 

My.  339-17  d"  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  said 
thy 

My.  339-19  thy  d"  fast  not?"—  .Matt.  0.-  14. 
true 

Mis.  171-18  By  these  signs  are  the  true  d- 

A/is.  279-26  the  d",  too,  were  of  one  mind. 

Ret.    76-21  the  d"  were  of  one  accord. 

disciples' 

'02.     7-27  called  his  d"  special  attention 
discipleship 

My.  188-30  be  God-endowed  for  d". 

discipline 

A/(s.      6-  2  d'  to  bring  man  nearer  to  God, 

84-23  d"  of  the  flesh  is  designed  to 

Man.    33-  .{  to  enforce  the  d'  and  l)y-laws  of 

3.)     7  Rules,  and  d'  of  the  Church. 

40-  1  heading 

41-16  ren<Iers  this  member  liable  to  d' 

46-18  subject  the  offender  to  Churcli  d'. 

46-22  on  peruilty  of  d" 

51-15  No  church  d'  shall  ensue  until 

51-21  Board  of  Directors  has  power  to  d" 

52-  2  involving  The  Mother  Church  d\ 

5.5-  6  and  independently  d"  its  own 

67—  2  not  to  be  consulted  on  cases  of  d'. 

Ret.    77-  1  for  laxity  in  d'  and 

80-15  receptive  of  the  heavenly  d". 

'00.      8-13  till  God's  d"  takes  it  off" 

My.  343-27  had  five  churches  under  d". 

359-  8  not  to  interfere  in  cases  of  d", 
disciplined 

Man.    37-  6  member  who  .   .   .  shall  be  d". 

43-  1  A  nu-mlier  .    .    .  shall  be  d\ 

54-22  shall  immediately  be  d\ 

disclaim 

Mis.  174-  3  claiming  to  talk  and  d'  against 

disclaimer 

My.  150-30  or  the  d"  against  God 

disclaims 

Ret.    56-15  Divine  Science  d'  sin, 

disclose 

My.  224-13  the  future  must  d'  and  dispel. 
discomfited 

Pul.    71-14  *  startled  and  greatly  d* 
discomfort 

Mis.  219-21  a  sense  of  d"  in  sin 

My.  233-11  Is  not  d"  from  sin 

discomforted 

Mis.  241-30  sick  who  are  dis-eased.  d', 
discomforts 

My.    7,5-22  *  d'  they  might  have  endured 

disconnected 

Ret.    93-11  is  not  fragmentary,  d", 

disconsolate 

Mis.  262-17  and  hope  to  the  d'  ; 
discontent 

Mis.  332-  7  *  long  winter  of  our  d," 

Mij.  IS5-19  deep  d-  with  our  shortcomings. 
discontinue 

Hea.     9-12  subjects  they  would  gladly  d-  to 

discontinued 

Ret.    47-15  voted  that  the  school  be  d". 

Aly.    51-12  *  to  have  the  public  services  d' 

141-22  *  these  gatherings  will  be  d'  : 


DISCORD 


224 


DISCUSSIONS 


discord 

Mis.    40-17  d-  of  whatever  sort. 

65-  3  no  more  proof  of  human  d', 

97-  4  destroy  mortal  d'  with  immortal 

187-  8  d',  as  seen  in  disease  and  death, 

187-11  and  d'  the  unreality. 

187-27  extinguished  in  a  night  of  d'. 

236-24  the  remedy  for  all  human  d'. 

247-27  and  reflects  harmony  or  d' 

265-18  whose  minds  .   .   .  disturbed  by  this  d', 

283-28  good,  not  evil,  —  harmony,  not  d"  ; 

287-  8  To  an  ill-attuned  ear,  d"  is  harmony  ; 

Ret.    57-  8  for  the  purpose  of  destroying  d\ 

69-  5  parent  of  all  human  d" 

Un.     2-19  contains  neither  d"  nor  disease. 

13-  8  principle  .   .   .  knows  nothing  of  d". 

18-21  every  supposition  of  d'. 

Rud.     9-  5  the  seeds  of  d'  and  disease. 

13-20  and  d"  is  the  unreal, 

No.    16-  4  and  d-  nmst  be  eternal. 

'00.    11-  3  have  no  d"  over  music. 

Peo.     9-27  destroys  d'  with  the  higher  and 

Po.    70-16  d"  ne'er  in  harmony  began  ! 

My.    90-15  *  that  d'  is  poisonous, 

discordant 

Alis.  396-  5  cricket's  sharp,  d"  scream 

Peo.    10-22  harmonious  or  d"  according  to 

Po.    58-17  cricket's  sharp,  d'  scream 

discords 

Mis.  105-  3  d-  of  this  material  personality. 

202-  3  correct  the  d'  of  sense. 

No.    10-22  earth's  d"  have  not  the  reality 

'02.     9-13  Loving  chords  set  d'  in  harmony. 

My.  22.3-  7  any  class  of  individual  d\ 

discount 

Rud.    14-18  No  d-  on  tuition  was  made 

discountenanced 

'00.    13-26  *  d-  by  the  authorities  of 

discounts 

Mis.  274-18  it  d'  clemency,  mocks  morality, 

discourage 

Pul.    43-27  *  d"  .   .   .  that  sort  of  personal  worship 

discouraged 

Ret.     8-11  continued  until  I  grew  d', 

discouragement 

My.    48-24  *  with  the  d'  of  care  and  worry, 

discouraging 

My.    50-18  *  apparently  d'  outlook  of  the 

discourse 

Mis.  149-  9  has  opened  his  lips  to  d" 

178-10  *  delivered  an  interesting  d' 

Pul.    29-19  *  In  his  admirable  d"  Judge  Hanna 

29-24  *  d-  was  able,  and  helpful 

My.  155-23  May  those  who  d'  music  to-day, 

296-  2  able  d-  of  our  "learned  judge," 
discourses 

Mis.  126-  2  from  fragmentary  d"  to  one 

discoursing 

My.  339-  8  wise  in  d"  on  the  great  subject 

discourteous 

My.  327-22  *  did  not  wish  to  be  "d" 

discover 

Mis.  380-14  had  driven  me  to  d'  the  Science  of 

Un.    50-26  you  will  d"  the  material  origin, 

discovered 

Mis.    34-30  d-  the  Science  of  healing 

54-  5  Who  is  it  that  d\  demonstrated, 

75-26  she  d"  the  spiritual  origin  of  man. 

165-29  secret  stores  of  wisdom  must  be  d', 

188-21  found  it,  when  she  d"  C.  S. 

337-  1  Have  I  d"  and  founded  at  this  period 

370-23  What  manner  of  man  .   .   .  has  d"  an 

379-27  I  d\  in  1866,  the  momentous  facts 

380-10  to  demonstrate  what  I  had  d"  : 

382-12  I  d-  the  Science  of  Christianity 

Ret.    24-  4  I  d'  the  Science  of  divine 

Un.    30-21  When  I  d"  the  power  of  Spirit 

Pul.    64-14  *  she  d"  C.  S.  in  1866. 

70-  3  *  chapter  sub-title 

Pan.     5-  3  Can  .   .   .  be  d"  in  matter? 

'01.    27-29  *  say  it  has  been  d'  before. 

Hea.    12-10  d-  that  all  physical  effects 

My.     v-14  *  Mary  Baker  Eddy  d-  C.  S. 

41-27  *  not  only  d"  C.  S.,  but 

61-29  *  As  I  d-  the  many  intricate 

67-13  *  C.  S.  d-  .   .   .  1866 

103-19  just  as  I  have  d'  them. 

133-29  even  as  your  heart  has  d'  it. 

181-21  C.  S.  was  d-  in  America. 

304-27  *  say  it  has  been  d-  before. 


VA. 


dis-covered 

Mis.  334-28    and  d'  for  you  divine  Science, 
Discoverer 

(see  Eddy) 
discoverer 

Mis.  381-32    both  founder  and  d'  of 
My.  14.3-18    the  d'  of  an  eternal  truth 

338-25    visible  d",  founder,  demonstrator, 
{see  also  Eddy) 
discoverers 

Mis.  244-30    Are  the  d'  of  quinine, 

discoveries 

Mis.  244-32    because  of  their  medical  d-  ? 
No.    39-21    new  and  scientific  d'  of  God, 

41-22    by  new  d"  of  Truth  sin  is  losing 
Aly.    71-  2    *  intricate  d"  of  organ  builders 

237-  9    in  his  earliest  studies  or  d'.  * 

discovering 

Pul.    35-24    *  d"  that  the  more  attenuated  the 
discovers 

Mis.  3.52-  9    when  it  d'  the  truth, 

discovery  j 

Mis.    22-  9  the  d"  of  even  a  portion  of  it  >  f; 

121-10  up  to  a  point  of  d"  ; 

188-29  At  the  moment  of  her  d",  i 

263-25  by  the  infancy  of  its  d\ 

263-28  to  appropriate  my  ideas  and  d', 

297-  2  elapsed  since  the  d'  of  C.  S.,  4 

310-  6  amplified  in  this  age  by  the  d'  of  C.  S. 

379-29  and  named  my  d'  C.  S. 

382-  4  prior  to  my  d'  of  this  Science. 

382-  6  The  d"  and  founding  of  C.  S. 

Ret.    10-11  After  my  d"  of  C.  S., 

24-  6  The  d-  came  to  pass  in  this  way. 

24—  8  During  twenty  years  prior  to  my  d' 

24—15  the  d"  how  to  be  well  myself, 

26-21  d"  of  the  Science  of  being 

26-23  divine  Science  must  be  a  d". 

27-  7  d"  of  the  absolute  Science  of 

27-13  I  had  not  fully  voiced  my  d'. 

Pul.    55-16  *  Her  d'  was  first  called, 

'01.    27-  1  experience,  and  final  d", 

'02.      9-25  Morse's  d"  of  telegraphy? 

Peo.     7-27  Scientific  d"  and  the  inspiration  of 

My.    66-28  *  Since  the  d"  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

91-20  *  a  d-  of  Mary  Baker  Eddy 

10.5-  7  After  my  d"  of  C.  S., 

120-10  Bear  with  me  the  burden  of  d' 

151-26  thus  missing  the  d'  of  all  cause 

181-32  first  two  years  of  my  d"  of  C.  S. 

214-19  Four  years  after  my  d"  of  C.  S., 

238-13  d',  and  presentation  of  C.  S. 

296-29  gave  her  d'  to  the  press. 

348-  1  My  d'  that  mankind  is  absolutely 

348-15  was  based  upon  her  d'  that 

discredit 

Mis.  223-13    and  to  say,  if  it  must,  "Id" 
'02.      1-15    calculated  to  displace  or  d" 

discrepancy 

Man.  104—17    if  a  d"  appears  in  any 
Un.    29-18    herein  lies  the  d'  between 

discretion 

Mis.  287-32    venturing  on  valor  without  d", 
Man.    96-  5    left  to  the  d'  of  the  lecturer. 

discriminate 

Mis.  302-11    d-  between  error  and  Truth, 
My.  250-21    d"  as  regards  its  adaptability 

discriminates 

sMis.  119-23    d-  between  the  real  and  the  unreal 
'01.     5-11    d'  between  God  and  man, 

discriminating 

Un.    57-14    His  pure  consciousness  was  d', 

discriminations 

No.      7-26    d-  and  guidance  thereof 

discussed 

Man.    90-23    thoroughly  d",  and  understood  ; 
Aly.  271-15    *  most  d'  woman  in  all  the  world. 

discussing 

'01.    22-23    schools  of  medicine  are  d'  them 

discussion 

Ret.    49-27    deliberation  and  earnest  d' 
Un.     6-23    provoked  d"  and  horror, 
My.  107-  7    general  subject  under  d", 

discussions 

Man.    26-25    shall  neither  report  the  d'  of 
Un.     1-14    in  their  d-  of  C.  S. 


DISDAIN 


225 


DISEASE 


disdain 

Mis.  105-  3    d-  the  fears  and  destroy  the  discords 
389-15    liope  deferred,  ingratitude,  d'  ! 
Po.     4-14    liope  deferred,  ingratitude,  U'  ! 

disdainfully 

My.  129-18    O  ye  who  leap  d'  from  this  rock 

disease 

acute 

Mis.    41-23  belief  of  chronic  or  acute  d', 
all 

Un.     9-  1  mortal  mind  is  the  cause  of  all  tl'. 

No.     4-26  All  d'  must  be  .   .   .  healed  on  this 

My.  204-30  its  therapeutics,  .   .   .  heals  all  (l\ 

218-10  to  destroy  all  d'  and  to  raise  the 
all  classes  of 

Mis.    41-18  Can  all  classes  of  d'  be  healed 
all  manner  of 

Ret.    00-18  saith  to  all  manner  of  d', 

My.  239-10  by  healing  all  manner  of  d', 

245-  1  system  of  healing  all  manner  of  d", 
and  death 

Mis.    14-31  sin,  sickness,  d",  and  death. 

36-21  includes  all  evil,  d',  and  death  ; 

187-  3  sin,  sickness,  d',  and  death. 

187-  8  discord,  as  seen  in  d'  and  death, 

194-  4  d",  and  death  are  destroyed  ; 

No.     6—  9  sickness,  d",  and  death. 

Pan.    10-27  no  necessity  for  d"  and  death. 

My.  172-17  cast  out  evil,  d\  and  death  ; 

180-16  sin,  sickness,  d",  and  death. 

240-17  It  criticizes  evil,  d',  and  death 
and  sin 

Alis.    60-  9  healing  cases  of  d"  and  sin 

105-16  opposites — death,  d',  and  sin. 

336-23  heals  d'  and  sin  and  destroys  death  I 

No.    31-  6  D-  and  sin  appear  to-day  in  subtler 

31-  8  d'  and  sin  are  unreal, 
any 

Mis.    54-23  not  to  be  subject  again  to  any  d' 

229-  3  prepares  one  to  have  any  d' 
arises 

No.     5-  9  D'  arises  from  a  false  and  material 
becomes 

Un.    54—  6  then  d"  becomes  as  tangible  as 

No.     5-20  D'  becomes  indeed  a  stubborn 
belief  in 

Alis.  256-  2  not  only  cured  of  their  belief  in  d", 
belief  of 

Mis.  198-20  belief  of  d'  is  as  much  the  product  of 
beliefs  of 

Mis.    93-  6  beliefs  of  d'  that  have  been  healed 
bring  back 

Alis.    93-22  neither  .   .   .  can  .   .   .  bring  back  d' , 
bring  on 

Alis.    93-22  neither  fear  nor  sin  can  bring  on  d" 
cannot  cause 

Aly.  349-  7  the  body,  cannot  cause  d', 
cast  out 

Alis.     6-  4  Jesus  cast  out  d'  as  evil. 
cast  out  the 

Alis.    40-21  power  to  cast  out  the  d'. 
cause  of 

Alis.    66-29  Ignorance  of  the  cause  of  d' 

221-18  If  error  is  the  cause  of  d', 
consciousness  of 

Mis.  308-26  holding  .   .   .  the  consciousness  of  d" 
contagious 

Mis.  229-20  confidence  ...  in  contagious  d" 

Aly.  116-  2  At  a  time  of  contagious  d', 
controls 

Hea.     6-19  when  he  is  sick,  d'  controls 
cure  of 

Pul.    69-26  *  prayed  for  the  cure  of  d", 

Rud.     3-  1  harder  than  the  cure  of  d'  ; 

3-19  He  wrought  the  cure  of  d'  through 
cures  of 

Pul.    45-  6  *  they  can  effect  cures  of  d' 
cures  the 

Peo.     6-13  *  says  :  .   .   .  nature  cures  the  d"." 
deathly 

Pul.    73-  7  *  cured  herself  of  a  deathly  ri- 
des troy 

Aly.  132-24  will  also  rebuke  and  destroy  d', 

301-28  or  destroy  d'  without  the  aid  of 
diagnoses 

Ilea.    12-  8  he  diagnoses  d'  as  mind, 
discord  and 

Rud.     9-  5  seeds  of  discord  and  d'. 
discord  nor 

Un.     2-19  contains  neither  discord  nor  d\ 
dread 

My.  335-19  *  the  second  case  of  the  dread  d' 
effect  or 

Mis.    41-24  the  effect  or  d'  will  disappear 


disease 

eradicate 

No.    31-  1    you  cannot  eradicate  d'  if  you 
every  case  of 

Alis.    44-10    heal  in  every  case  of  d', 
evidence  for 

No.     6-19    a.s  .   .   .  real  aM  the  evidence  for  d-  ; 
evidence  of 

No.     6-13    error  indicates,  the  evidence  of  d' 
evil  and 
Alis.  221-25    struggle  against  both  evil  and  rf', 

Un.    37-16    Evil  and  d'  do  not  testify  of 
Pan.      6-  1     His  treatment  of  evil  and  d  . 
6-  3    because  evil  and  d'  will  never 
fear  or 

Rel.    61-  5    different  forms  of  fear  or  </•. 
feasibility  of 

No.     4-13    destroys  the  feasibility  o(  &  ; 
feel 

Alis.  234-  1    feel  d'  only  by  reason  of  our  belief 
forms  of 

No.     2—23    the  most  defiant  forms  of  d'. 
heal 
Aly.  117-11    heal  d',  and  make  one  a 
180-18    overcome  evil  aii<l  heal  d\ 
300-  9    Does  he  .   .    .  thus  heal  dt 
300-11    heal  d',  for  the  reason  that 
healed 

No.    31-19    He  healeil  d'  as  he  healed  sin  ; 
healed  of 

My.  113-  5    and  thereby  is  healed  of  d'. 
healed  of  the 

Alis.    34-  5    not  only  healed  of  the  d', 
healing 
Mis.    33-22    ordinary  methods  of  healing  d- * 

51-  3    effect  physically  .   .   .  healing  tl  . 
My.  190-20    divine  laws  ...  in  healifig  d\ 
302-  1    all  modes  of  healing  d' 
healing  of 

Alis.    63-14    to  the  healing  of  d\ 
health  nor 

Afy.  302-  6    life  nor  death,  health  nor  d\ 
health,  not 

My.  239-  1    Life,  not  death  ;    he.alth.  not  d'  ; 
heart 

Aly.    80-  6    *  been  cured  ...  of  heart  d\ 
his 

Ret.    34-18    not  only  healed  of  his  d",  but 
idea  about  a 

My.  344-19    harbored  that  idea  about  a  d-, 
in  error 

Mis.    85-29    D-  in  error,  more  than  ease 
insidious 

Ret.    19-  9    attacked  by  this  insidious  d\ 
My.  334-  3    *  some  insidious  d'  was  ragint; 
in  the  body 

Mis.  343-  5    turn  from  d"  in  the  body 
in  the  mortal  mind 

Mis.  343-  6    to  hud  d'  in  tlie  mortal  mind. 
intruding 

My.  221-29    open  to  tiie  intruding  d', 
is  more 

No.     4-6    D'  is  more  than  imagination  ; 
is  treated 

Ilea.    14-  4    until  d"  is  treated  mentally 
is  unreal 
Rud.    12-28    in  Science,  d-  is  unreal  : 
No.     4-16    proposition.  .   .   .  that  d'  is  unreal ; 
itself 
Mis.    40-31    nullify  either  the  rf-  itself  or 
Un.     9-  2    the  d"  itself  <iisappears. 
Its  own 

Mis.    62-31    notion  that  .   .   .  can  cure  its  own  d- 
loaded  with 

Mis.      7-18    so  loaded  with  d"  seems  the 
malignant 

My.  227-15    taking  a  case  of  malignant  d\ 
material 

Rud.    10-12    of  material  d-  and  mortality. 
medium  of 

Ilea.     6-19    thiuks  he  is  a  niedium  of  d-  ; 
mental 

Mis.  112-24    This  mental  d"  at  first  shows 
more 

No.      2-15     I  have  healed  more  d'  by  the 
named 

No.     4-10    error  of  belief,  named  d', 
name  of  the 

Man.    47-20    the  generic  name  of  the  d' 
names 

My.  228-  3    S.  and  H.  names  d", 
no 
Mis.    93-23    since  there  is  in  reality  no  d". 
334-14    since  there  is  uo  d-  ? 


DISEASE 


226 


DISEASES 


disease 


Un.     7-10    the  infinite  recognizes  no  d", 

My.  297-15    in  reality  no  evil,  no  rf', 
nor  death  ' 

Mis.  165-14    darkness,  doubt,  d',  nor  death. 
one 

Hea.    13-26    Mesmerism  makes  one  d'  while  it 
on  the  body 

Ilea.     6-13    mind  produces  d'  on  the  body, 
origin  of 

Ilea.     1&-11    The  illusive  origin  of  d' 
pain  and 

Mis.    68-10    *  ■maintained  that  pain  and  d'  are  not 
68-15    is  the  very  pain  and  d'. 

Rud.    11-14    the  unreality  of  pain  and  d'  ; 
pain  or 

Rud.    10-14    see,  or  report  pain  or  d". 
power  of 

Mis.    58-  9    belief  in  the  power  of  d- 
present 

Mis.    38-28    in  order  to  cure  his  present  d', 
producing 

My.  302-  2    vehicle  ...  of  producing  d". 
propagation  of 

My.  344-17    *  theory  of  the  propagation  of  d"? 
regarding  ,.       j 

Mis.  130-13    acting  thus  regarding  d- 
return  of  the 

Mis.    54-21    return  of  the  d"  that  you  were 
said  to 

No.    31-25    but  Jesus  said  to  d"  : 

My.  227-11    patients,  having  the  same  d" 
seizure  of 

My.  336-16    *  seizure  of  d"  was  so  sudden 
sense  of 

Ret.    61-24    If  you  rule  out  every  sen.se  of  d" 
Rud.    12-  7    strengthen  the  sense  of  d",  instead  of 
sense  of  the 

Un.     9-  2    Destroy  the  mental  sense  of  the  d', 
sickness  snd 
Pul.    73-2    *  worry  .  .  .   about  sickness  and  d"? 
Peo.     7-24    To  remove  .   .   .  sickness  and  d', 
My.  364-16    heals  all  manner  of  sickness  and  d', 
sicliness  or 

My.  300-  9    there  is  no  sickness  or  d', 
sickness,  ...  or  death 

Mis.    65-  4    sin,  sickness,  d",  or  death, 
sin  and 
Alis.  101-25    evil,  including  sin  and  d'. 
No.     4-19    Sin  and  d"  are  not  scientific, 
Aly.  147-21    able  to  heal  both  sin  and  d\ 
221-20    with  which  to  heal  sin  and  d". 
sin,  and  death 

Un.    10-  1    imreality  of  d',  sin,  and  death. 
My.  106-19    expressed  in  d",  sin,  and  death, 
sin,  .  .   .  and  death 

(see  sin) 
sin  or 

Mis.  191-30    phases  of  sin  or  d"  made  manifest. 
sin,  ...  or  death 

My.  146-27    the  side  of  sin,  d',  or  death. 
sin,  sicliness,  and 

Mis.  251-29    Sin,  sickness,  and  d'  flee  before 
smites  with 

Mis.  257-28    pitiless  power  smites  with  d' 
so-called 
My.  228-  4    so-called  d'  is  a  sensation  of  mind, 
348-  2    absolutely  healed  of  so-called  d' 
spread 

My.  336-  3    *  The  d'  spread  so  rapidly 
storms  of 

'01.    24-13    when  the  storms  of  d'  beat  against 
subject  to 

Mis.    39-  4    To  avoid  being  subject  to  d", 
terrible 

My.  335-25    *  attended  cases  of  this  terrible  d* 
that 
Mis.    58-  2    and  he  has  no  remembrance  of  that  d' 
58-  2    does  that  d'  have  any  more  power 
their 

Ret.    25-30    as  to  their  d"  or  its  symptoms, 
'01.    33-11    *  was  not  the  health  .   .   .  but  their  d" 
to  rob 

No.     2-  9    scientific  to  rob  d'  of  all  reality  ; 

Mis.  334-13  Why  do  Christian  Scientists  treat  d' 
treating 

Mis.    3.5-  9  mental  system  of  treating  d'. 

6.5-18  the  right  way  of  treating  d'? 

97-14  all  other  methods  of  treating  d' . 

368-18  Science  of  treating  d"  through  Mind. 

Hea.    14-  4  at  the  science  of  treating  d- 


disease 

treatment  of 

Hea.    14-21    the  metaphysical  treatment  of  d'  ; 

My.  103-19    application  to  the  treatment  of  d" 
treatment  of  a 

Kty.  204-23    The  too  long  treatment  of  a  d', 
unreal 

No.     4-  5    chapter  sub-title 

13-  3    makes  d"  unreal,  and  this  heals  it. 
worse  than  the 

My.  118-  7    remedy  is  worse  than  the  d". 

Mis.    23-  9  d',  death,  winds,  and  waves, 

27-12  inharmony,  sin,  d',  death 

58-  9  belief  .   .   .  destroyed,  d"  cannot  return. 

66-23  D'  that  is  superinduced  by  sin 

181-26  d\  sickness,  sin,  and  death 

198-18  d'  also  is  treated  and  healed. 

228-28  and  it  makes  d'  catching. 

334-13  Why  .   .   .  treat  disease  as  d", 

Pul.    69-10  *  believing  that  d'  comes  from  evil 

Rud.    10-15  D-  is  a  thing  of  thought 

11-11  What  seem  to  be  d',  vice,  and 

No.     2-  6  To  aver  that  d'  is  normal, 

2-12  healers  who  admit  that  d"  is  real 

5-  5  and  d'  is  one  of  the  severe 

5-18  If  d"  is  as  real  as  health, 

6-1  If  d'  is  real  it  is  not  illusive, 

6-14  If,  .   .   .  then  d'  cannot  be  healed  by 

Peo.    11-6  can  free  its  body  from  d' 

My.     v-25  *  has  healed  multitudes  of  d' 

139-27  redeem  your  body  from  d'  ; 

217-19  *  deny  the  existence  of  d' 

217-21  deny  first  the  existence  of  d', 

219-14  the  destruction  of  d'  germs. 

228-  1  I  call  d-  by  its  name  and  have 

288-21  cast  out  evil,  d",  death, 

300-11  do  not  believe  in  the  reality  of  d", 

349-  5  while  d'  is  a  mental  state 

349-  8  d-  is  in  a  sense  susceptible  of 

dis-ease 

Mis.  219-18  his  patient's  consciousness  of  d' 

'01.    15-20  d"  in  sin  is  better  than  ease. 

My.  233-11  should  we  prefer,  ease  or  d'  in  sin? 

349-  9  susceptible  of  both  ease  and  d", 

diseased 

Ret.    40-14  d"  condition  was  caused  by 

78-  1  acts  like  a  d'  physique, 

Rud.    13-21  according  to  their  own  belief  is  d', 

15-12  advising  d'  people  not  to  enter  a 

My.  106-18  overcomes  the  evidence  of  d' 

218-  1  He  restored  the  d"  body  to  its 

dis-eased 

Mis.  241-30    the  sick  who  are  d", 
Un.    58-  3    must  become  d',  disquieted, 

diseases 

acute 

Mis.    29-22  chronic  and  acute  d-  that  had  defied 

Pan.    10-19  acute  d'  that  M.D.'s  have  failed  to 
all  manner  of 

'01.     2-  5  Science  of  heaUng  all  manner  of  d-. 

24-27  healing  all  manner  of  d\ 

34-  3  in  the  healing  of  all  manner  of  d'. 

'02.    15-  6  Heahng  all  manner  of  d"  without 

My.  190-23  power  over  all  manner  of  d"  ; 

214-21  and  for  healing  all  manner  of  d", 

219-18  healing,  ...  all  manner  of  d". 
contagious 

Mis.  228-.30  in  infectious  and  contagious  d'. 

My.  219-28  so-called  infectious  and  contagious  d" 

226-30  to  doctor  infectious  or  contagious  d\' 

344-23  of  infectious  and  contagious  d". 
cures  from 

My.    79-28  *  Scientists  told  of  cures  from  d", 
healeth  all  our 

Mis.  174-  8  and  healeth  all  our  d". 
imaginary 

My.  106-12  limited  to  imaginary  d"  I 
infectious 

My.  344-21  *  heading 
inflammatory 

My.  107-30  organic  and  inflammatory  d\ 
Inveterate  , 

Rud.     9-23  oftentimes  healed  inveterate  d". 

My.  .300-13  heals  the  most  inveterate  d". 
malignant 

My.  227-32  a  larger  per  cent  of  malignant  d" 
many 

My.    90-  9  *  has  cured  them  of  d'  many 
mysterious 

Mis.  221-17  practitioners  and  mysterious  d". 
of  mortal  mind 

Rud.    10-13  d-  of  mortal  mind,  and  not  or 


DISEASES 


227 


DISPELLED 


diseases 

organic 

My. 

lOG-  1 

106-  7 

100-  9 

other 

Ret. 

15-24 

our 

Mis. 

102-21 

320-19 

My. 

37-  1 

tbeir 

My. 

28-27 

thy 

Mis. 

184-13 

Man. 

47-17 

Pul. 

10-  7 

Pan. 

4-25 

Peo. 

12-14 

My. 

13-20 

119-17 

venereal 

Mis. 

210-24 

in  functioiKil  and  orgiuiic  d' 
organic  d"  of  alnio.st  evory  kind, 
of  contagious  and  organic  d' '! 

Among  other  d'  cured 

and  heala  all  our  d\ 

all  our  d'  ;  " —  see  Psal.  103  ;  3. 

*  natural  healer  of  all  our  d' 

*  and  healed  them  of  their  d" 
healeth  all  thy  d'."—  Psal.  103:3. 


healeth  all  thy  d' 
healeth  all  thy  d' 
healeth  all  thy  d" 
healeth  all  thy  d". 
healeth  all  thy  d' 


Psal.  103 ;  3. 

"—  Psal.  103.-  3. 

"~  Psal.  103  .-3. 

"—  Psal.  103;  3. 

Psal.  103  .•  3. 


"healeth  all  thy  d""—  Psal.  103;  3. 
belief  in  venereal  d"  tears  the 


No.    23-12    these  devils  were  the  d" 

disembodied 

Mis.  205-19    d"  individual  Spirit-substance 
Pul.    38-20    *  between  the  embodied  and  d' 

disengage 

Mis.  344-  8    d"  the  soul  from  objects  of  sense, 

disgorging 

My.    82-10    *  d"  trunks  and  smaller  articles 

disgrace 

Mis.  41-  5 
No.    43-23 

disgraces 

Mis.  226-27    d"  human  nature  more  than 
disguise 

Pan.  11-22 
'00.  15-13 
My.  121-20 

disguised 

My.  180-24    the  d'  or  the  self-satisfied  mind, 

disguises 

Mis.  210-  2    strips  off  its  d', 

disgusted 

Ret.    38-23    had  grown  d'  with  my  printer, 

disgusting 

Mis.  233-  5    feverish,  d-  pride  of  those  who 

dislieartened 

Mis.  2ft4-  4    will  not  be  d 

325-13 
Pul.    83-  8 

dishonest 

Mis.  288-23 
Hea.  12-28 
My.  106-26 

dishonestly 

Ret.    76-  6    he  cannot  d'  compose  C.  S. 


malpractice  would  d"  Mind-healing, 
which  they  go  away  to  d". 


whatever  strips  off  evil's  d' 
awakened  to  see  through  sin's  d" 
to  d'  internal  vulgarity  and 


in  the  midst 
Somewhat  d',  he  patiently 
*  will  not  be  d'  by  a  thousand 

the  shift  of  a  d'  mind, 

it  would  be  d'  and  divide  one's 

d'  politician  or  business  man? 


dishonesty 

Mis.  126-26 

191-  1 

267-18 

366-27 

Ret.    75-20 

79-13 

No.      2-24 

3-19 

39-  8 

'01.    16-15 

'02.      4-  2 

My.      4-  5 

124-  1 

20.3-16 

233-20 

dishonor 

Mis.  194-10 

236-19 

'01.     12-16 

'OZ.      4-  1 

dishonored 

Mis.  163-  6 
Pul.  83-  4 
No.    43-17 

dishonors 

Mis.  .367-14    it  d'  God  to  claim  that  He 

disinterested 

Ret.    50-11    I  beg  d"  people  to  ask  my 


honesty  always  defeats  d\ 

"d",  craftiness,  —  see  II  Cor.  4; ; 

conceit,  cowardice,  or  d". 

d\  self-will,  envy,  and  hist. 

d'  retards  spiritual  growth 

£)",  envy,  and  mad  ambition 

D'  destroys  one's  ability  to  heal 

D"  necessarily  stultifies 

no  d"  or  vanity  influences  the 

defines  this  world's  god  as  d', 

dishonor  .   .   .  d"  in  trusts, 

d",  sin,  disable  the  student  ; 

hidden  things  of  d", —  //  Cor.  4  ; 

D'  is  a  mental  malady 

d',  sin,  follow  in  its  train. 

denial  would  d'  that  office 
restore  harmony  and  prevent  d". 
he  would  d'  that  office 
d"  in  nations,  dishonesty 

a  grave  to  mortal  sense  d" 

*  better  self  is  shamed  and  d", 

C.  S.  Mind-healing  is  d"  by 


disk 

Ret.    94-15    on  the  d'  of  con«ciou8ne88 

dislike 

Mis.  336-13 

dislocated 

Un.      7-14 

dislocations 

Mis.  242-  7    reset  certain  d-  without  tba 


d'  and  hatr<;(l  uf  God's  idea, 
able  to  replace  d'  joints 


disloyal 

Mis.    32-  4 

Man.    36-10 

111-18 

'01.    20-11 

'OZ.      3-  2 

My.  130-  4 

1.30-  8 

229-  3 

dismal 

Peo.    14-  6 

dismally 

Mis.  329-  9 

dismayed 

Mis.  278-  3 
My.  294-16 

dismiss 

iV/an.  26-24 
52-18 
102-  8 

dismissal 

Mis.  101-  6 

280-27 

Man.    28-23 

41-17 

67-  4 

A/j/.  182-  5 

dismissed 

Mis.  280-18 

344-11 

Man.    28-23 

39-  7 

78-  3 

Un.    57-16 

dismissing 

Mis.  146-  7  on  receiving  or  d"  candidates. 
disobedience 

A/is.  267-29  d-  to  this  divine  Principle 

Man.    28-  4  d-  to  the  laws  of  The  -Mother  Church 

65-18  D-  to  this  By-Law  shall  be 

Un.    15—  1  by  man's  first  d\  came 

Rud.    10-21  d"  to  His  s[)iritual  law. 

Aly.  159-23  enforcing  obedience  and  punisliiiig  d'. 

224-  8  and  the  Dane  which  follows  d'. 

disobedient 

Mis.  117-29    The  d'  make  their  moves  before 
My.  118-  4    d"  spread  personal  contagion, 

disobey 

The  foolish  d'  moral  law. 

and  so  d'  the  divine  order. 

criticise  and  d"  her  ; 

declaring  they  "never  d"  Mother"  I 


the  students  of  d-  students? 

are  decea.sed,  ab.senl,  or  d- . 

are  deceased,  absent,  or  d\ 

he  is  d-  to  God  and  man  ; 

ten  thousand  loyal  ...  to  one  </-, 

d'  to  the  teachings  of  C;.  S. 

The  effort  of  d'  student.s 

nor  d-  Christian  Scientist 

d'  gray  stones  of  church-yards 

various  apartments  are  d-  dirty. 

but  I  am  not  d', 

faithful  M.U.  is  not  d'  by  a 

shall  d-  a  member. 

shall  d"  a  member  from  the  Church. 

This  committee  shall  elect,  d  .  or 


and  the  d'  of  sorrow, 
some  questions  before  their  d\ 
his  d'  shall  be  written  on  the 
d'  from  The  Mother  Church, 
on  trial  for  d'  from  the  Church. 
letter  of  d"  and  recommendation 

d-  the  fifth  of  March, 

he  was  d'  by  the  nrofe.ssor. 

shall  be  d'  from  this  Church, 

Members  once  D\ 

he  may  be  d"  from  offlce 

for  it  was  detected  and  d". 


begets  a  belief  of  d'  brain.-'. 
Pictures  which  present  d-  phaiies 
cannot  .   .  .  restore  d"  functions. 

I  hope  I  shall  not  be  found  d', 

d-  would  destroy  Spirit 


Mis.  73-13 
208-16 
353-31 
354-  1 

disobeying 

My.  160-20    d'  the  commandments  of  God. 

disordered 

Mis.  210-19 

375-  1 

My.  301-27 

disorderly 

My.  131-19 

disorganization 

Mis.    56-  5    if 

disorganize 

Mis.  137-19  D-  the  N'ational  .  .   .  .\.'>sociation  I 

139-  2  adjourn,  if  it  does  not  d' . 

139-  3  if  it  does  d",  to  meet  a^ain 

Un.    34-  1  D'  the  so-called  material  structure, 
disowned 

Un.    54-26    and  d"  its  acquaintance, 

disparagement 

No.    2!V-i5    Is  not  this  a  d"  of  the  person 
dispassionately 

My.  249-  6    Meet  d"  the  raging  element  of 
dispel 

Mis.  36S-  4    d-  this  illusion  of  the  .«enses, 
Mij.  224-13    future  must  disclose  and  d". 

dispelled 

Mis.    52-18    If  this  life  is  a  dream  not  d\ 
53-  3    false  claim  can  be  wholly  d". 


DISPELLING 


228 


DISTANT 


dispelling 

Mis.  190-  5    as  d"  a  false  sense 
Un.    42-24    Science,  d'  a  false  sense 
dispels 

^[is.  205-  9  the  light  which  d'  darkness. 
Un.      7-23    realization  of  this  fact  d'  even 

dispensation 

Ret.    87-22    In  this  orderly,  scientific  d' 
My.  110-  2    belongs  not  to  a  d"  now  ended, 
221-  7    foresaw  the  new  d'  of  Truth 

dispense 

Mis.    ix-  5    *  enable  a  man  to  d"  with  alms." 
My.  139-17    When  I  asked  you  to  d-  with 

dispensing 

Mis.  172-  3    D-  the  AVord  charitably, 

dispersed 

Po.    vi-14    In  1835  a  mob  .  .  .  d'  a  meeting 
displace 

Mis.  283-  7    unlock  the  desk,  d'  the  furniture, 
'02.      1-15    Whatever  seems  calculated  to  d' 

displacing 

^Lis.  294-  5    and  d'  his  fellows. 

display 

iA/CTi.    60-23    No  large  gathering  of  people  nor  d" 

displayed 

iV/rs.    6&-  5    the  genius  whereof  is  d"  In 
Ret.    88-30    and  its  power  is  d" 

displays 

Mis.  142-  9    boat  d',  among  other  beautiful 

displeasure 

Pill.    15-  9    and  so  risk  human  d' 

disporting 

i\/is.  112-  1    d-  itself  with  the  subtleties  of 

disposal 

Man.    80-  4    D"  of  Funds. 
My.  167-24    noble  d'  of  the  legislative  question 
281-  6    faith  in  God's  d'  of  events. 

dispose 

My.    25-3    *  d-  fully  and  finally  of  this  feature 

disposed 

Alis.     4-14    questions  important  to  be  d'  of 
My.    93-19    *  too  often  d'  to  touch  upon  it 

disposer 

Un.    26-  5    author,  authority,  governor,  d". 

disposing 

Mis.  381-24    d-  of,  the  enjoined  pamplilet, 

disposition 

Man.    80—  9  is  authorized  to  order  its  d" 

Aly.  211-26  spoiling  that  individual's  d', 

310-27  often  presented  my  d'  as 

311-  2  as  illustrative  of  my  d'  : 

dispositions 

Un.    57-  1    d-  which  offend  the  spiritual  sense. 

dispossess 

Pul.     3-  8    nothing  can  d'  you  of  this 
No.    42-12    to  d-  the  divine  Mind  of 

dispraise 

Mis.  245-22    the  praise  or  the  d'  of  men. 

disproof 

Un.    47-  1    Jesus  assumed  the  burden  of  d' 

disprove 

Mis.  101-29    d-  the  evidence  of  the  senses. 
My.  107-18    does  not  d'  the  efficiency  of 

disproved 

My.  303-16    If  ...  C.  S.  would  be  d:  ; 

dispute 

Un.    2.5-  3    and  d"  self-evident  facts  ; 
'02.    10-  7    and  mortals  .   .   .  d-  the  facts, 

disputed 

Mis.    84—  7    prophets  thrust  d'  points 
Pea.    12—  9    d'  and  trampled  under  the  feet 
My.  Ill-  8    d'  his  teachings  on  practically 

disputing 

My.  28.5-21    in  the  temple  d'  with—  Acts  24;  12. 

disqualifies 

Man.    41-14    d"  a  member  for  ofiBce 

disquieted 

Un.    58-  3    must  become  dis-eased,  d'. 
Pan.      4-22    why  art  thou  d'  within — Psa?.  42  .-11. 

disregard 

Mis.  301-18  mv  private  counsel  they  d'. 
Ret.  72-  3  To  d-  the  welfare  of  others 
My.    41-25    *  d-  his  lawful  inheritance, 

disrespectfully 

Man.   53-  9    to  treat  the  author  of  our  textbook  d- 


disrupt 

Man.    93-20  to  meddle  with  nor  to  d"  the 

disruption 

Man.    93-18  No  D-  of  Branch  Churches. 
dissected 

Rud.    15-24  mind  of  the  pupil  may  be  d" 

dissecting-knife 

Un.    28-  6  nor  cut  with  the  d". 

dissension 

Aly.  212-15  Why  is  there  so  much  d' 

dissensions 

My.  343-27  D"  are  dangerous  in  an  infant  church. 

dissent 

Mis.  109-  3  assent  where  they  should  d'  ; 

Pul.    51—  4  *  Freedom  to  believe  or  to  d' 

My.    94-12  *  absence  of  d"  among  them 

291-  6  a  quiet  assent  or  d". 

dissented 

My.  317-19  d'  from  what  I  had  written, 
dissenting 

Ret.    44-26  passing  without  a  d'  voice. 

dissever 

My.  306-  5  to  d'  any  unity  that  may  e.xist 

dissimulation 

Un.    56-26  Love  which  is  without  d" 

dissolve 

Mis.    70-23  d'  into  its  native  nothingness  ; 

291-23  will  at  length  d'  into  thin  air. 

358-21  to  d"  their  organizations. 

Ret.    49-29  deemed  best  to  d'  this  corporal  iuu, 

87-26  such  efficacy  as  to  d"  error. 

Un.    60-28  must  yield  .  .   .  and  so  d'. 

dissolved 

Mis.    53-  6  d'  only  as  we  master  error 

79-  2  beliefs  will  be  purged  and  d* 

297-23  or  this  contract  is  legally  d-. 

350-17  I  d-  the  society, 

364-25  impossible  partnership  is  d'. 

Man.    34-21  until  that  membership  is  d". 

102-  6  shall  not  be  d"  until  the 

Ret.    44-24  recommended  that  the  church  be  d". 

49-30  and  the  same  is  hereby  d\ 

dissolves 

Mis.  205-26  d-  all  supposed  material  life 

361-  4  d-  through  self-imposed  sutfering, 

dissolving 

Mis.      1-17  from  the  ashes  of  d-  self, 

290-  9  Mistaken  views  ought  to  be  d"  views. 

Ret.    45-18  when  d'  that  organization, 

Po.    24-  4  D-  death,  despair  ! 

distance 

Mis.     x-15  as  mile-stones  measuring  the  d\ 

79-14  he  cannot  get  out  of  the  focal  d"  of 

120-21  members  reside  a  long  d"  from 

136-26  members  coming  from  a  d" 

263-17  especially  by  those  at  a  d", 

277-  7  its  voice  dies  out  in  the  d'. 

322-  5  People  coming  from  a  d- 

Ret.    65-28  magnitude  and  d"  of  the  stars, 

Un.    20-22  outside  of  His  own  focal  d\ 

Pul.    21-20  To  perpetuate  a  cold  d"  between 

3G-17  *  could  have  walked  any  conceivable  ( 

47-23  *  an  easy  driving  d"  for  her 

'02.    10-21  shortens  the  d', 

Po.    70-  2  In  the  dim  d',  lay 

My.  221-  2  moral  d"  between  Christianity  and 

332-  1  *  restore  her  to  her  friends  at  a  d" 

distanced 

Mis.  297-  3  has  d'  aU  other  religious 

distances 

My.  142-  5  *  communicants  who  come  long  d' 

170-27  some  of  j^ou  have  come  long  d' 

distant 

Mis.     6-14  At  no  d'  day.  Christian  healing 

347-  3  d-  rumbling  and  quivering  of  the 

Pvl.    41-15  *  and  even  from  the  d'  States 

A"o.    20-  9  it  may  seem  d'  or  cold, 

Pan.      1-17  dav  is  not  d"  in  the  horizon  of 

Po.    31-  8  tear-filled  tones  of  d"  joy. 

My.    30-12  *  come  from  far  d"  points 

47-21  *  rooted  itself  in  so  many  d-  lands, 

59-  6  *  true  in  some  far  d'  day 

140-15  *  need  not  debar  d'  members  from 

140-26  does  not  prevent  its  d"  members 

147-  8  And  now,  at  this  d'  day, 

189-  8  You  worship  no  d"  deity, 

290-  4  the  near  seems  afar,  the  d-  nigh, 

327-29  *  not  far  d',  when  the  laws 


DISTILLED 


229 


DIVINE 


distilled 

Mis.  278-  2  are  the  d'  spirits  of  evil, 

Pul.     8-25  d-  the  nectar  and  painted  the 

My.  178-  9  rf"  in  the  laboratory  of 

distinct 

Mis.    32-25  D-  denominational  and  social 

Ret.    34-  8  or  give  me  one  d'  statement 

59-21  define  Mind  and  matter  as  d', 

Un.    54-22  d'  addition  to  human  wisdom, 

Pul.    47-14  *  gave  her  any  d'  statement  of 

64-19  *  gave  her  no  d'  statement  of 

]\Iy.  179-  3  were  in  two  d'  manuscripts. 

197-  3  is  least  d"  to  conscience. 

203-  6  should  be  d'  in  our  consciousness 

distinction 

Mis.    36-19  What  is  the  rf"  between 

203-  3  I  make  no  d"  between  my 

227-10  is  the  nice  d'  by  which 

257-  6  d'  between  that  which 

Ret.     3-11  won  d'  in  1814  at  the 

Rud.      1-17  in  d'  from  one's  appearance 

'02.      2-  4  without  clamor  for  d"  or 

My.    87-11  *  visitors  of  title  and  d", 

203-  7  not  clamorous  for  worldly  d". 

343-15  I  have  sought  no  such  d". 

distinctions 

Un.    27-12  Applying  these  dr  to  evil  and 

No.     7-25  d'  of  individual  character 

distinctive 

'00.    13-10  d'  feature  the  apostle  justly  regards 

My.  100—12  *  as  a  d'  organization 

distinctly 

Man.    32-13  d-  announce  the  full  title 

74-  7  d"  democratic  in  its  government. 

Ret.     8-  4  calling  me  d'  by  name, 

14-14  D'  do  I  recall  what  followed. 

Un.    17-13  Jesus  d'  taught  the  arrogant 

Pul.    33-  5  *  heard  her  name  called  d% 

My.    39-27  *  even  more  d'  may  we  realize 

distinguish 

Ret.    74-  5  fails  to  d"  the  individual, 

Un.    14-28  learning  to  d'  evil  from  good, 

distinguished 

Mis.    68-25  *  d'  from  that  of  matter, 

68-29  *  d'  from  its  phenomenal  modifications.' 

164-  3  incorporeal  and  .   .   .  are  d'  thus  : 

168-29  *  The  d"  speaker  began  by  saying  : 

372-20  the  ancient  and  most  d'  artists. 

Ret.     5-21  *  d-  for  numerous  excellences. 

7-14  *  made  himself  one  of  the  most  d'  men 

Pul.      1-  8  1893  was  a  d'  character, 

43-11  *  Mrs.  Henrietta  Clark  Bemis,  a  d' 

48-19  *  Hon.  Hoke  Smith,  another  d-  relative, 

No.    42-25  A  d"  clergyman  came  to  be  healed. 

43-10  A  d-  Doctor  of  Divinity  said  : 

'00.      7-  9  d-  members  of  the  bar  and  bench, 

14-29  being  told  they  are  d'  individuals, 

15—  4  d'  above  human  title 

'01.    31-24  with  d-  Christian  clergymen, 

My.  105-20  the  patient  of  a  d"  M.D., 

174-10  d"  editors  in  my  home  city 

298-  7  has  d:  all  my  working  years. 

305—13  best  and  most  d"  men 

310-  4  Albert  was  a  d"  lawyer. 

335-24  *  sent  for  the  d'  physician 

distinguishes 

Pul.    69-13  *  He  dr  C.  S.  from  the 

Aly.  225-14  capitalization  which  d"  it 

distinguishing 

Man.    59-  3  dr  them  from  the  writings  of 

Ret.    94-25  the  modesty  and  d'  affection 

My.    82-19  *  is  a  d-  characteristic  of 

distorted 

Mis.    49-11  d"  into  the  claim  of  insanity 

2.50-11  is  d'  into  human  qualities, 

distorting 

Mis.  345-25  thus  d'  or  misapprehending  the 

distress 

'02.      5-6  C.  S.  stills  all  d" 

distresses 

Mis.  199-12  in  d'  for  Christ's  sake.—  II  Cor.  12;  10. 

distribute 

Mis.  149-  9  d-  what  God  has  given  him 

'00.     3-  8  hoards  this  capital  to  d'  gain." 

distributed 

Pul.    25-  4  *  d'  by  the  four  systems 

distributing 

Mis.  381-24  selling,  giving  away,  d',  or 

Ret.    36-  7  and  d-  them  unsparingly. 

My.  252-  4  like  the  bee,  always  d"  sweet 


distribution 

Man.    77-16  proper  d-  of  the  funds 

Po.  vii-  7  *  her  poems,  for  private  d\ 

district 

My.    77-29  *  edifice  in  the  Hack  Bay  d" 

300-.30  *  the  d-  school  practically  all  the 

District  Manager 

A/an.    99-22  act  as  D-  A/-  of  the  Committees 

distrust 

My.  202-  3  from  human  ambition,  fear,  or  d' 

211-21  suspicious  d-  where  honor  iii  due, 

disturb 

Mis.  124-  2  would  tend  to  d-  the  divine  order, 

'01.     9-24  they  d'  the  carnal  and  di^Htroy  it  ; 

disturbance 

Mis.  224-23  no  pas.sing  breath  nor  accidental  d* 

disturbed 

Mis.  26.5-18  must  be,  d"    by  this  discord, 

Pul.      3-2  be  demolished,  or  even  d- 7 

My.  126-  4  the  d"  human  mind 

ditch 

Mis.  230-20  drop  human  life  into  the  d' 

diverged 

Mis.  322-17  must  not  be  diverted  or  d', 
divergence 

Mis.  26.5-  5  if  he  .    .    .  this  d'  widens. 

Rud.    17-  1  slight  d-  is  fatal  in  Science. 

diverges 

Mis.  265-  2  if  he  d'  from  Science 

Ret.    56-  5  d"  from  the  one  divine  Miml, 

diverse 

Mis.  265-  8  D'  opinions  in  Science  are 

My.    90-10  *  of  diseases  many  and  d'. 

diversions 

My.  309-30  *  supplied  the  only  social  d", 

diversities 

Mis.  347-13  d'  of  operation  by  I  ho  same  spirit. 

diverted 

Mis.  322-16  must  not  be  d'  or  dlvTu'ed. 

divest 

Mis.    14-  2  £)•  your  thought,  then,  of  the  mnrtiU 

divests 

Mis.    92-32  d"  himself  of  pride  and  self. 

Ret.    84-19  d'  himself  most  of  pride  and  self, 

divide 

Mis.  194-14  to  d-  the  rays  of  Truth. 

Ret.    60-30  Any  attempt  to  d-  these 

8.T-23  to  d-  the  ranks  of  C.  S. 

'01.    12-20  to  d-  the  rays  of  Truth, 

Hea.    12-28  dishonest  and  d"  one's  faith 

My.  206-10  they  d'  Truth's  garment 

divided 

Mis.    .52-  4  d-  between  catnip  and  Christ; 

56-17  a  kingdom  d'  against  itself. 

89-  2  d-  against  itself—  .Malt.  12;  25. 

197-26  that  is  d"  against  itself, 

217-26  a  kingdom  d'  against  itself. 

237-20  a  period  of  ...  d"  interests. 

Un.    33-23  find  them  d"  in  evidence. 

60-  4  a  kingdom  d'  against  itself. 

No.      .5-21  d-  against  itself—  Luke  U  ;  17. 

'01.    25-29  a  kingdom  d'  against  itself. 

My.    40-15  *  d'  into  warring  sects  ; 

dividend 

Mis.  23^22  her  d',  when  compared  with 

My.  217-13  will  receive  his  d-  with  interej^t 

divides 

Ret.    28-19  d\  subdivides,  increases, 

35-13  d-  its  ravs  and  brings  out  tli>> 

.56-  6  Whatever  .   .   .  d"  Mind  into  minds. 

Rud.    10-  7  d-  His  power  with  nothing  evil 

My.  316-  3  d-  between  sect  and  Science 

dividing 

Man.    99-  5  d"  line  being  the  36th  parallel 

Peo.     9-12  d-  our  homage  and  obe«lienc- 

Divina 

My.  2t>8-19  centuries  without  a  livmg  D'. 

Divine 

Un.    50-  6  and  is  unknown  to  the  D\ 

Rud.      4-  6  or  only  of  D   or  C.  S..' 

No.    18-19  the  human  conceive  of  the  n  . 

'01.      1-17  hinnan  in  communion  with  the  D". 

'02.    10-13  above  itself  towards  the  D'. 

divine 
adventure 

My.  158-  9  an  age  of  Love  s  d"  adventure 
afflatus  J      —  . 

Mis.  166-  7  moves  m  our  midst  a  d"  afflatus. 


DIVINE 

divine 
aid 

Peo.     9-18    invoke  the  d'  aid  of  Spirit 
My.  166-20    When  we  ...  d'  aid  is  near. 
All 

Un.    31-  6    the  d'  All  mu.st  be  Spirit. 
antidote 

Mis.  255-26    because  it  is  this  d'  antidote, 
appellative 

'00.     3-24    contained  this  d'  appellative 
approbation 

My.  166-  3    will  continue  with  d'  approbation. 
Arbiter 

Un.    30-27    reflect  the  Life  of  the  d-  Arbiter. 
art 

Pul.    66-  1    *  what  they  term  the  d'  art  of  healing, 
authority 
Mis.    93-16    fear,  ...  is  without  rf-  authority. 
Un.    33-  7    yet  we  have  it  on  d'  authority  : 
'01.    14-27    wrong  has  no  d"  authority  ; 
beauty 

Mis.    86-24    It  is  next  to  d'  beauty 
Being 
Pan.     4-  4    a  self-existent  d'  Being, 
'01.      3-19    intelligent,  d'  Being, 
benedictions 
Mis.  320-  8    with  d'  benedictions  for  mankind. 
J\/y.  256-17    full  of  d'  benedictions 
blessing 

Mis.  133-22    to  seek  the  d-  blessing 
capacity 

No.    21-12    reflecting  God  and  the  d-  capacity. 

Un.     1-16    draw  nearer  to  the  d"  character, 
Hea.     4-22    conception  of  the  d"  character, 
chariots 

Un.    17-10    evil  ties  its  .   .   .  to  the  d'  chariots, 
children 

Un.    23-  7    d-  children  are  born  of  law  and 
Christ 

My.    36-20    *  salvation  through  His  d'  Christ. 
claims 

Mis.    19-13    accepted  the  d"  claims  of  Truth 
Comforter 

Man.    1.5-  8    Holy  Ghost  or  d'  Comforter  ; 
command 
Mis.    10-14    If  they  mistake  the  d:  command, 
Ret.    71-  5    obedient  to  the  d"  command, 
My.  224-  6    the  human  need,  the  d"  command, 
351-11    is  indeed  a  d'  command, 
commandments 

Ret.    31-18    breaketh  the  d'  commandments. 
commission 

Mis.  117-18    to  carry  out  a  d"  commission 
concept 

Ret.    68-10    d-  concept  ...  is  spiritually  real. 
conception 

Mis.  287-  1    most  exalted  d'  conception. 
concurrence 

My.  246-20    d'  concurrence  of  the  spirit  and 
consciousness 
Mis.  366-14    or  can  be  d'  consciousness. 
Un.    51-20    The  Ego  is  d'  consciousness, 
No.     4-22    do  not  arise  from  the  d"  consciousness 
16-  1    found  in  the  d'  consciousness. 
17-16    d"  consciousness  and  God's  verity. 
correspondence 

Mis.    74-  1    d"  correspondence  of  noumenon  and 
decision 

A/y.  190-21    d'  decision  in  behalf  of  Mind. 
declaration 

Mis.    76-16    void  by  Jesus'  d"  declaration, 
decree 
Mis.    66-10    always  according  to  d'  decree. 
121-14    even  a  d"  decree,  a  law  of  Love  I 
122-10    predestined  to  fulfil  a  d"  decree, 
341-20    implicit  treason  to  d"  decree. 
definition 

^[is.  258-28    d-  definition  of  Deity 
design 

Mis.  205-24    unites  all  periods  in  the  d'  design. 
destiny 

No.    34-17    to  crush  out  .   .   .  its  d'  destiny. 
digest 

Rud.     3-15    that  d'  digest  of  Science 
directions 

Mis.  1.58-26    d"  directions  sent  out  to  the 
economy 

Un.    26-23    chance  in  the  d"  economy? 
efficacy 

Rud.    17-  6    its  d'  efficacy  to  heal. 
effulgence 

^ly.  262-19    d'  effulgence,  deific  presence 
element 
Mis.  337-21    they  obscure  its  d'  element, 


230 


DIVINE 


divine 

emanation 

'01.    10-  8  a  spiritual,  d'  emanation, 
energies 

Mis.  176-12  more  of  the  d'  energies  of  good, 

352-23  Through  the  d'  energies  alone 

360-22  fill  earth  with  the  d'  energies, 

Ret.    88-13  its  practicality,  its  d"  energies, 

'02.    10-  4  spiritual  forces,  the  d"  energies, 
energy 

Mis.  166-27  This  action  of  the  d'  energy, 

176-28  up  to  the  acme  of  d'  energy 

20S-  3  This  law  is  a  d'  energy. 

292-13  partly  illustrate  the  d'  energy 

343-  8  for  the  d"  energy  to  move  it 

il/(/.  35.5-13  in  our  ranks  of  d"  energy, 
E.S.S,- 

My.  202-25  the  underived  glory,  the  d'  Esse. 
essence 

Alis.  163-30  This  idea  or  d'  essence  was, 

Un.    39-  6  quenched  in  the  d"  essence, 
ever-presence 

My.  192-28  d'  ever-presence,  answering  your 
Father 

Mis.    33-11  our  d'  Father  and  Mother. 
Father- Mother 

Mis.  102-15  loving,  d"  Father-Mother  God. 

127-11  petitions  the  d'  Father-Mother  God 

]My.    18-  8  petitions  the  d"  Father-Mother  God 
fiat 

Un.    38-21  no  d'  fiat  commands  us  to 
food 

My.  247-24  so  filled  with  d-  food 
God  is 

Pan.     4-12  reason  and  will  are  human  ;  God  is  d'. 
good 

Mis.  164-  4  idea  that  represents  d"  good, 

Ret.    56-17  omnipresence  of  God,  or  d'  good. 

80-  2  this  is  the  pledge  of  d'  good 

Un.    24-  4  My  Mind  is  d'  good, 
government 

Mis.    56-15  opposed  to  the  d"  government. 
grace 

Mis.  360-17  and  the  dews  of  d'  grace, 
hand 

Ret.    27-29  d"  hand  led  me  into  a  new  world 

My.  326-20  I  recognize  the  d-  hand  in 
healing 

IMis.     2-17  a  more  rational  and  d'  healing 

Ret.    28-  7  the  perfect  Mind  and  d'  healing. 

Pul.    34-17  *  heading 

34-19  *  the  Principle  of  d-  healing, 

67-13  *  the  Principle  of  d'  healing. 

My.  308-  3  the  advent  of  d-  healing 
help 

Mis.    3&-30  D-  help  is  as  necessary  in  the  one 

1.58-17  a  lack  of  faith  in  dr  help, 

380-15  I  again,  in  faith,  turned  to  d'  help, 
history 

Ret.    10-15  d-  history,  voicing  the  idea  of 
honors 

^[is.  358-  5  will  graduate  under  d"  honors, 
idea 

Mis.    18-20  divine  Principle  and  d'  idea, 

186-16  the  d-  idea  named  man  ; 

370-12  d-  idea  assumes  different  forms, 

Un.    49-  4  as  being  the  eternally  d'  idea. 

59-  5  d-  idea  of  the  divine  Principle 

59-11  d-  idea  brought  to  the  flesh 

59-18  the  d'  idea  is  always  present. 

No.    26-  8  than  .   .   .  belief  resembles  the  d'  idea. 

My.  350-  9  spiritually  discerned  the  d'  idea 

357-  4  even  the  d'  idea  of  C-  S., 
Ideal 

Mis.  103-26  exchanges  this  ...  for  the  d-  ideal, 

Un.    51-26  d-  ideal,  whose  Soul  is  not  in  body, 

Pul.    74-26  Love  and  its  compound  d"  ideal. 

My.  257-  9  form  and  comeliness  of  the  d'  ideal, 

272-11  and  ever  shall  be  the  d'  ideal. 
Illumination 

Pul.    34-11  *  became  aware  of  a  d-  illumination 
Impetus 

My.  248-21  fall  for  lack  of  the  d-  impetus. 
Import 

'00.    14-11  seek  thou  the  d'  import  of  the 
Infinitude 

Un.    20-20  as  you  realize  the  d"  infinitude 
influence 

No.    40-27  are  made  better  only  by  d"  influence. 
influx 

My.  206-  4  hinder  the  d"  influx  and  lose 
Intelligence 

Mis.    23-  8  demonstrated  a  d-  intelligence 

82-31  d-  intelligence,  or  Principle,  of  all 

336-27  the  flat  of  d:  intelligence, 

'01.     7-  6  infinite  Person  or  d'  intelligence 


DIVINE 


231 


DIVINE 


divine 

Interpretation 

My.  114-21    the  influx  of  d'  interpretation 


Justice 

Mis.    12-24 

277-25 

289-19 

My.  149-20 

227-13 

knowledge 

Un.      4-22 
largess 

My.  349-12 
law 


dealt  with  by  d'  justice, 
d'  justice  and  judgment  are 
Neither  d'  justice  nor  human 
clear  perception  of  d"  justice, 
turn  to  d"  justice  for  support 

no  part  of  the  d'  knowledge. 

a  d"  largess,  a  gift  of  God 


Mis 


Bet. 
Un. 


Pul. 
No. 


65-28 
71-22 
73-28 
104-23 
107-23 
1 19-25 
261-  6 
261-12 
24-21 


18-17 
66-16 
34-24 
35-  7 
26-23 


131-23 
131-24 
153-23 
154-  8 
190-26 


constitute  the  d"  law  of  healing, 
is  a  departure  from  d"  law  ; 
It  is  the  appearing  of  d'  law 
dr  law  and  order  of  being, 
oft-repeated  violations  of  d'  law, 
prominent  statute  in  the  d'  law, 
According  to  d'  law,  sin  and 
pays  his  full  debt  to  d'  law, 
perfect  scientific  accord  with  d'  law. 

26-16    the  operation  of  the  d"  law. 

13-  6    in  obedience  to  d"  law, 

I  show  My  pity  through  d'  law, 
but  the  d-  law  "is  supreme, 
scientific  accord  with  the  d"  law." 

*  natural  fulfilment  of  d'  law 
immutable  harmony  of  d"  law. 

My.  106-  4    for  love  fulfils  d'  law 

129-22    d-  law  gives  to  man  health 

much  of  the  d:  law  and  the  gospel. 
The  d"  law  has  said  to  us  : 
unmindful  of  the  d"  law  of  Love, 
to  infringe  the  d"  law  of  Love 
with  power  (knowledge  of  d'  law) 

certainty  of  the  d'  laws  of  Mind 

and  are  the  basis  of  d'  liberty. 

The  time  approaches  when  d'  Life, 

but  through  a  d"  Life, 

God  demonstrable  as  d'  Life, 

His  P'ather  and  Mother  are  d'  Life, 

O  Life  d",  that  owns  each  waiting 

O  Life  d\  that  owns  each  waiting 

nightless  radiance  of  d'  Life. 

*  the  possibilities  of  the  d-  Life. 
estranges  mortals  from  d:  Life 
demonstration  of  d"  Life  and  Love  ; 
efficacy  of  d'  Life  and  Love 
living  the  d-  Life,  Truth,  Love, 
The  d-  Life,  Truth,  Love 
but  the  d-  Life,  Truth,  and  Love, 
power  of  d    Life  and  Love 
O  Life  d-,  that  owns  each  waiting 
New  themes  seraphic.  Life  d', 
reflex  images  of  this  dr  Life, 
to  reflect  the  d"  Life,  Truth,  and 
up  to  the  one  source,  d"  Life 
the  reign  of  Truth  and  Life  d" 
D-  Life,  Truth,  Love  is  the  basic 


My.  190-19 
liberty 

Mis.  163-20 
Life 

Mis.  2-17 
123-27 
150-27 
167-17 
331-19 
389-  7 
61-12 
30-22 
15-24 
18-14 
33-21 
14-  7 
18-26 
2-23 
14-17 
4-  3 
22—  8 
My.  109-21 
150-14 
153-32 
257-22 
348-29 


Un. 
Pul. 
No. 


Pan. 
'01. 
Peo. 

Po. 


divine 

Love 

Mis. 


Man. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rnd. 
No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 


life 

Po. 
light 

Mis.  113-  7 

223-  8 

Un.      6-11 

My.  187-  6 

194-14 

258-  7 

likeness 
Ret.    60-  2 
Un.    39-27 
No.    36-  5 
My.  121-23 

logic 
Mis.  19.5-17 
My.  350-  5 

Love 


70-  6    Making  this  life  d', 


and  d"  light  to  be  obscured, 

d"  light,  logic,  and  revelation 

presented  to  the  people  in  d"  light. 

May  the  d"  light  of  C.  S. 

human  self  lost  in  d"  light, 

seems  illuminated  .   .   .  with  d"  light. 

as  very  far  from  the  d*  likeness, 
losing  the  d-  likeness, 
when  we  awake  in  the  d'  likeness, 
and  reflects  the  d"  likeness. 

Master's  d   logic,  as  seen  in 
minus  d"  logic  and  plus  human 


Mis.    ix-18  draughts  from  the  fount  of  d'  Love. 

20-  2  with  the  radiance  of  d'  Love  ; 

28-27  together  with  his  d"  Love, 

81-26  d-  Love  hears  and-  answers  the  human 

111-  8  losing  hold  of  d'  Love,  you  lost 

113-24  D'  Love  is  our  hope,  strength,  and 

121-28  greater  than  human  pity,  is  d'  Love, 

122-20  Love  d'  spurned,  lessens  not  the 

122-27  D'  Love  knows  no  hate  ; 

123-20  majestic  atonement  of  d'  Love. 

12.5-13  rest,  in  the  understanding  of  d'  Love 

127-14  faithfully  asks  d'  Love  to  feed  it 

127-17  the  tributary  of  d'  Love, 

133-27  I  turn  constantly  to  d'  Love 


'02. 


Po. 


My 


144-29    To-day  I  pray  that  d-  Love, 
154-10    and  enlarge  its  borderfl  with  d'  Ix»Te. 
1.54-16    the  purpose  of  d'  Love  to  resurrect 
15.5—30    wherev.ith  d'  Love  ha.s  entrustwl  u.s, 
1.58-10    has  obeved  the  me.<t.sage  of  d'  Love, 
160-11    knowledge  of  Truth  and  d'  Love. 
16.5-26    thi.s  account  is  settlwl  with  d'  Love, 
186-15    that  God  i.s  d"  Love  : 
186-15    d'  Love  i.s  the  dinne  I'rinriple 
194-25    d'  Love  that  ca.stH  out  all  fear. 
208-13    motion  of  the  law  of  d'  Love 
209-32    D-  Love,  .   .   .  pursues  the  evil 
213-  8    acquiescence  in  the  methoflH  of  d"  Love. 
22.3-20    d"  I^ove  .so  permeate  the  arfections 
236-23    .seek  in  d'  Love  the  remeily 
261-21     No  greater  type  of  d"  Love  can  he 
262-19    d'  Love  which  looseth  the  chaln.i  of 
276-20    d'  Love  is  found  in  atHicijon. 
292-14    /)•  Love  eventually  causcH  mort.ilH  lo 
.303-  7    be  governed  by  d'  Love  alone 
•307-  3    d-  Love  i.s  an  ever-pre.sent  hel|(  ; 
317-28    d-  Love  will  open  the  way 
328-25    Whatever  .   .   .  d"  Love  will  remove  ; 
.335-15    path  made  luminous  by  d'  Love. 
348-  9    d-  Love  will  ble.ss  thi.s 
351-27    Love  d-  punishes  the  joys  of 
357-31    D'  Love  is  the  substance  of  C.  .S., 
384-15    Light,  Love  d"  Is  here, 
386-  3    infinite  appear  Life,  Love  d", 
40-  7    d'  Love  alone  governs  man  ; 
45-12    demonstrating  the  rules  of  d'  Love. 
104-  9    hedge  it  about  with  d-  Love. 
55-22    here  shall  I  behold  God,  d"  Love. 
3-15    d    Love  gives  us  the  true  sen3e  of 
3-21    is  a  tributary  of  d'  I>ove, 
74-26    with  God,  in  the  sense  of  d"  Love 
77-14     *  as  revealed  by  d-  Love  through  you 
78-12    *  as  revealc^d  by  d"  Love  through  you 
8.5-  9    *  unfolded  and  demons! ratecl  d'  Love, 
12-19    iniluccs  rest  in  God,  d'  Love, 
19-18    feel  no  sensation  of  d"  Love, 
35-  8    to  the  pur[)Ose  of  d'  Love, 
14-22    May  the  d'  Love  succor  and 
4-28    d"  Love  inclinles  an<l  reflects  all 
.5-17    divine  Science  of  d'  Love, 
5-28    utili/,e  tlie  power  of  d'  Love  in 
15-  6    partake  of  what  d'  Love  hath 
15-17    all  this  time  d-  Love  has 
1-24    practical  i)os.<ibilities  of  d'  Love; 
4-14    demonstrated  as  d"  Love; 
4-28    Principle,"  meaning  d"  Love, 
7-23    may  attend  their  petitions  to  d'  Love. 
9-14    the" spirit  of  d-  Love, 
10-20    D"  Love  spans  the  dark  passage  of  sin, 
15-15    blessings  that  d-  Love  bestows 
17-  5    quickly  to  return  to  d'  Love. 

19-  6    closer  proximity  with  d'  Love, 
21-27    or  felt  the  incipient  touch  of  rf-  Love 
35-11    Love  d-  tliat  plucks  us  From  the  human 

2-  5    to  wait  on  d"  Love  : 

5-10    almost  unconceived  light  of  d*  Love, 

6-22    image  and  likeness  of  d"  Love. 

7-  9    the  true  idea  of  God—  d-  Love 
11-  6    D-  Love  waits  and  pleads  to  save 
19-22    It  is  d-  Love  tliat  doeth  it, 

20-  9    with  the  fulness  of  d"  Love." 
3-14    Love  d-  doth  fill  my  heart. 

24-12    O  Love  d".  This  heart  of  Thine 
36-14    Love  d"  Is  here,  and  thine  ; 
49-  5    infinite  appear  Life,  Love  d', 
4-12    with  the  leaven  of  d"  I>ove 
12-26    Faith  in  d"  Love  supplies  the 
18-11    faithfullv  asks  d-  Love  to 
18-14    the  tributary  of  d"  Love, 
21-15    *  d"  Love  more  than  compensates  for 
23-  4    *  The  d'  Love  that  prompted  the  desire, 

27-  3    D-  Love  bills  me  say  : 

28-  4    "D"  Love  always  has  met 

41-  7    *  blessed  and  comforted  by  d"  Love. 

61-19    *  the  might  of  d-  Love, 

63-15    *  to  work  otit  the  purposes  of  d'  Love. 

73-  9    "D"  Love  always  has  met 
113-19    in  the  arms  of  d-  Love, 
11.5-  2    mighty  chariot  of  d'  Love, 
123-  5    great  gnenlon  of  d"  Love, 
132-  1    fulfilment  of  d"  Love  in  our  lives 
132-16    D-  Love  has  strengthened  the  hand 
132-19    D-  Love  hath  opened  the  gate 
132-24    D-  Love  will  also  rebuke  and 
132-28    D-  Love  is  our  only  physician, 
1.35-30    imderstand  that  God  is  d-  Lo\e. 
138-11    test  mv  tru.st  in  d-  Love. 
139-27    so  doth  the  d'  Love  redeem  your  body 
148-29    Christianity  is  the  summons  of  d-  Love 
149-  6    Principle  of  Christ  is  d-  Love, 


DIVINE 


232 


DIVINE 


divine 
Love 

My. 


153-18 
161-  7 
162-28 
179-32 
181-  9 
182-20 
184-25 
188-31 
189-15 
190-  3 
192-  3 
192-15 
194-25 
197-20 
200-14 
201-  3 
204-10 
214-  5 
223-28 
240-  1 
252-  3 
262-  4 
262-16 
265-20 
265-26 
270-10 
275-  4 
275-  7 
278-  7 
284-25 
287-  6 

287-  7 
287-9 

288-  9 
288-20 
290-17 
292-  5 
293-24 
295-  4 
295-25 
301-  4 
308-  1 
350-24 

388-  9 
11-12 

7-  9 


spiritual  help  of  rf"  Love. 

balancing  his  account  with  d'  Love, 

tlieir  understanding  of  d"  Love. 

the  d'  Love  practical, 

maturing  conception  of  d"  Love  ; 

d"  Love  that  reigns  above  the 

precious  in  the  sight  of  d"  Love, 

When  d"  Love  gains  admittance  to 

government  of  d"  Love  derives  its 

merciful  design  of  d"  Love, 

tliou  ransomed  of  d'  Love, 

May  the  blessing  of  d"  Love 

May  d"  Love  abundantly  bless 

I  thank  d'  Love  for  the  hope 

the  glorious  beatitudes  of  d"  Love. 

whereunto  d"  Love  has  called  us 

in  one  Principle,  d"  Love, 

D-  Love  always  has  met 

Just  now  d'  Love  and  wisdom  saith, 

all  men  shall  know  Him  (d-  Love) 

Keep  yourselves  busy  with  d'  Love. 

inherent  unity  with  d-  Love, 

dawn  of  d-  Love  breaking  upon 

d"  Love,  impartial  and  universal, 

and  permeated  with  d-  Love, 

D'  Love,  nearer  my  consciousness 

As  the  sequence  of  d"  Love 

they  are  controlled  by  d'  Love  ; 

government  of  d'  Love  is  supreme. 

in  the  full  efficacy  of  d'  Love 

as  instruments  of  d'  Love. 

D'  Love  reforms,  regenerates, 

D'  Love  is  the  noumenon 

and  reflects  d"  Love. 

the  functions  of  Spirit,  d'  Love. 

D'  Love  is  never  so  near  as  when 

Through  d"  Love  the  right  government 

power  of  d"  Love  to  overrule  the 

d"  Love  holds  its  substance  safe 

D-  Love  is  your  ever-present  help. 

and  is  the  revelation  of  d'  Love. 

d"  Love  will  accomplish  what 

Love  d",  whose  kindling  mighty  rays 

Fed  by  Thy  love  d"  we  live, 
and  compensated  by  d'  love. 
Fed  by  Thy  love  d'  we  live, 


love 

Mis. 

'00. 

Po. 

Master 

Mis.  187-19    our  human  and  d'  Master, 
means 

No.    21-14    for  d-  means  and  ends. 

mercy 

Alis. 

Ret. 

My. 


metaphysics 

Mis.    38-20 
68-19 

69-  1 

70-  7 
252-  3 

293-  8 
30-19 

2-13 
5-11 
8-21 
10-14 
24-15 
25-11 
5-16 
6-23 
7-  1 
7-17 
109-23 
115-  7 
127-13 
206-  5 
228-  5 
279-17 
287-10 

294-  3 
301-16 
349-11 

method 

My.  103-15 
might 
Mis.  138-19 
162-14 
My. 
Mind 
Mis. 


Ret. 
•01. 


•02. 


My. 


11-14    Love  metes  .   .   .  but  d'  mercy. 

94-11    this  purgation  of  d'  mercy, 

89-20    *  constant  as  petitions  for  d"  mercy. 

makes  d"  metaphysics  needful, 

know  the  meaning  of  d'  metaphysics, 

D-  metaphysics  is  that  which 

only  explanation  in  d'  metaphysics. 

mental  medicine  of  d-  metaphysics 

teacher  of  d'  metaphysics  should  impart 

the  mazes  of  d"  metaphysics 

in  the  practice  of  d'  metaphysics 

d'  metaphysics  discriminates  between 

logic  of  d"  metaphysics  makes 

Science  of  d-  metaphysics  removes  the 

from  d'  metaphysics  to  tar-water  1 

call  aids  to  d"  metaphysics, 

D-  metaphysics  and  St.  John 

d'  metaphysics  points  the  way, 

D"  metaphysics  concedes  no 

authority  for  d"  metaphysics 

D'  metaphysics  is  not  to  be  scoffed 

harmonies  of  heaven  in  d"  metaphysics, 

d-  metaphysics  completely  overshadows 

lose  the  Principle  of  d:  metaphysics 

signally  blunder  in  d"  metaphysics  ; 

understood  in  its  d"  metaphysics, 

practice  of  d"  metaphysics. 

on  the  subject  of  d"  rnetaphysics  ; 

Is  faith  in  d'  metaphysics  insanity? 

d"  metaphysics  or  its  therapeutics. 

Alluding  to  this  d"  method, 

unity  is  d"  might. 

Clad  with  d-  might, 

d-  might  of  Truth  demands  well-doing 

33-29  mortal  mind's  opposite, —  the  d'  Mind. 

39-18  for  this  medicine  is  d"  Mind  ; 

56-  8  substance  of  Spirit  is  d'  Mind. 

59-28  d-  Mind,  who  is  the  only  physician  ; 

59-28  d-  Mind  is  the  scientific  healer. 


Rrl. 
Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 
•01. 

Ilea. 
Pro. 
My. 


3-  4 


divine 

Mind 

Mis.  62-29 
75-30 
95-20 
101-  2 
103-14 
113-15 
199-19 
205-  3 
255-24 
257-10 
260-  9 
264-29 
269-18 
269-22 
286-30 
308-  1 
363-  3 
364-19 
28-  1 
56-  5 
4-20 
36-23 
3-24 
1.5-  2 
58-  2 
3-19 
11-11 
12-26 
24-  1 
25-16 
27-16 
37-16 
42-12 
3-24 
7-12 
20-  6 
15-14 
4-  5 
.3-15 
5-30 
61-  5 
106-20 
108-  7 
108-14 
108-16 
108-18 
153-25 
221-28 
221-29 
240-11 
241-21 
246-17 
279-13 
288-15 
292-27 
348-18 
349-  1 
■349-23 
Mind-force 
Mis.  331-23 
ministry 

My.  24-  4 
mission 

Pul.    71-23 

modes 

Mis.  361-32 

My.  267-30 

349-20 

music  is 

•oa.  11-18 

mystery 

No.  38-  9 
name 

'00.  3-22 
nature 

Mis.  104-22 
392-  4 
Un.  6-18 
37-  2 
11-  4 
1<>-  5 
17-  4 
20-  5 


No. 
•01. 
•02. 
Ilea. 
Po. 


My.  110-  1 
119-  8 
noumenon 

My.  350-  4 
One 

Mis.  264-11 

oneness 

Mis.  131-12 

No.      1-19 

order 

Mis.    18-  8 

79-  1 


the  action  of  the  d'  IMind, 

Soul  is  the  d"  Mind, 

d-  Mind  reveals  itself  to  humanity 

how  the  d"  Mind  is  understood 

which  dwell  forever  in  the  d'  Mind 

influenced  by  any  but  the  d"  Mind, 

the  qualities  of  the  d-  Mind 

practical  C'.  S.  is  the  d"  Mind, 

may  be  found  in  God,  the  d'  Mind. 

force  of  immortal  and  d'  Mind. 

The  d-  Mind  was  his  only 

must  take  it.s  hue  from  the  d"  Mind. 

d"  Mind  to  be  the  only  physician. 

Science  is  a  law  of  d"  Mind. 

demonstrated  in  the  offspring  of  d"  Min 

d"  Mind  as  its  sole  centre  and 

d'  Mind  and  true  happiness. 

it  is  good,  reflects  the  d'  Minfl, 

d"  Mind  alone  nuist  answer, 

diverges  from  the  one  d"  Mind, 

which  was  certainly  the  d"  Mind  ; 

to  say  that  the  d:  Mind  is 

pleasing  to  the  d"  Mind. 

good  resident  in  d"  Mind, 

*  healed  by  the  power  of  d'  Mind, 
cure  of  disease  through  the  d'  Mind, 
no  .   .   .  death  in  the  d:  Mind. 

d-  Mind,  not  material  law, 
immeasurable  idea  of  d'  Mind, 
immortal  mode  of  the  d"  Mind, 
d"  Mind  and  that  Mind's  idea. 
is  known  to  the  d-  Mind, 
to  dispossess  the  d"  Mind  of 

*  proceeding  from  the  d'  Mind 
our  heavenly  Parent —  the  d'  Mind 
guided  by  .   .   .  Truth,  the  d-  Mind, 
why  .  .  .  deny  all  might  to  the  d"  Mind 
an  infinite  and  d"  Mind  ; 

This  Science  is  a  law  of  d"  Mind, 
d"  Mind  that  heals  the  sick 

*  of  the  power  of  d"  Mind 

d"  Mind  calms  .   .   .  with  a  word, 
action  of  the  d"  Mind  is  salutary 
based  on  the  law  of  d'  Mind, 
d"  Mind  is  the  sovereign  appeal, 
nothing  in  the  d"  Mind  to  attenuate, 
as  the  d'  Mind,  not  as  matter, 
shall  we  have  no  faith  ...  in  the  d"  Mi 
forgetting  that  the  d'  Mind, 
"This  Science  is  a  law  of  d"  Mind, 

*  immortal  idea  of  the  one  d-  Mind, 
dwelling  forever  in  the  d"  Mind 
God  is  the  d"  Mind. 

d-  Mind  was  his  only  instrumentality 
d-  Mind  is  the  same  yesterday, 
proof  that  the  d'  Mind  heals 
d"  Mind  was  first  chronologically. 
The  laws  of  God,  or  d"  Mind, 

d'  Mind-force,  filling  all  space 

*  all  who  accept  its  d'  ministry. 

*  having  a  d'  mission  to  fulfil,  .*' 

d:  modes  and  manifestations 
all  the  d'  modes,  means,  forms, 
D"  modes  or  manifestations 

Music  is  d\ 

This  d-  mystery  of  godliness 

to  call  the  d'  name  Yahwah, 

In  obedience  to  the  d"  nature, 
Nature  d' ,  in  harmony  profound, 
verity  concerning  the  d'  nature 
his  d'  nature  and  manhood 
the  d'  nature  of  Christ  Jesus 
Again  :  True  to  his  d'  nature, 
get  nearer  his  d"  nature 
Nature  d",  in  harmony  profound, 
it  is  the  d'  nature  of  God, 
is  not  absorbed  in  the  d'  nature, 

To  begin  with  the  d'  noumenon, 

to  demonstrate  the  d'  One, 

upon  the  rock  of  d*  oneness, 
d   oneness  of  the  trinity, 

in  the  d'  order  of  Science, 

views  antagonistic  to  the  d"  order 


DIVINE 


233 


DIVIXE 


Ret. 

Un. 


divine 
order 

Mis.  122-14 

124-  2 

13&-14 

208-1  ti 

87-17 

91-19 

40-10 

56-13 

My.  117-9 

238-15 

origin 

Mis.      3-  3 

232-13 

Ret.    50-10 

Pul.    39-  3 

'02.      9-23 

overtures 

My.    13-25 
pardon 

No.    31-11 
Parent 

Un.    48-14 
peace 

Peo.    11-  8 
perfection 

Mis.  320-12 
Person 

My.  117-29 
persons 

'01.      6-  2 

pliilosopby 

Mis.  364-12 

364-32 

iVo.    21-25 

potency 


'>!!' 


d"  order  is  the  anme  of  merry  : 
tend  to  disturb  the  d'  order, 
its  fiilfilnient  of  rl:  order. 
;irid  so  disobey  the  d"  order. 
they  must  follow  the  d'  order 
always  leading  them  into  the  d'  order, 
imperative  in  the  d'  order  of  being. 
In  the  d"  order  of  Science 
comprehending  of  the  d'  order 
became  requisite  in  the  d"  order. 

no  e.special  gift  from  our  d"  origin, 
next  to  appear  as  its  d"  origin, 
is  of  human  instead  of  d'  origin. 
*  the  d"  origin  of  humaniti; 
was  the  proof  of  its  d"  origin, 

reach  the  stars  with  d'  overtures, 

d"  pardon  is  that  divine  presence 

d'  Parent  no  more  enters  into  His 

not  by  .   .   .  warfare,  but  in  d"  peace. 

infant  idea  of  d"  perfection 

and  to  seek  the  one  d"  Person, 

theology's  three  d'  persons. 

It  is  the  soul  of  d"  philosophy, 
reproduces  the  d"  philosophy  of  Jesus 
D'  philosophy  is  demonstrably  the 


Ret.    89-  2    d"  potency  of  this  spiritual  mode 


power 

Mis. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


'01. 


•02. 
Hea. 


17-21 

59-  7 

63-  6 

69-  9 

70-29 

97-12 

152-9 

171-  9 

175-29 

183-23 

194-16 

201-32 

225-24 

244-  5 

268-10 

275-  4 

360-  2 

26-  3 

28-16 

50-  4 

43-22 

35-20 

73-  5 

12-21 

12-27 

29-19 

2-10 

12-22 

19-  3 

24-  5 

33-22 

18-  7 

15-25 


My.  114-23 

131-  3 

293-  3 

293-19 

315-27 

precept 

Mis.  23.5-27 

289-16 

presence 

Mis.    71-19 

110-17 

Pul.    10-27 

No.    31-12 

Pan.    14-14 

'02.    16-14 

presumption 

My.  228-27 

Principle 

Mis.    17-16 

18-19 

19-  9 

22-  5 

22-23 

30-  1 


man  reflects  the  d"  power  to  heal 

d"  power  understood,  as  in  C.  S.  ; 

and  to  hide  his  d"  power. 

man  shall  utilize  the  d'  power. 

wonderful  demonstrations  of  d"  power, 

in  no  way  allied  to  d"  power. 

cooperate  with  the  d"  power, 

for  the  d"  power  to  filter  from 

both  animal  magnetism  and  d'  power, 

equips  man  with  d"  power 

lens  of  Science  magnifies  the  d'  power 

illustrates  througii  the  flesli  the  d'  power 

through  the  d'  power,  she  healed  him. 

was  performed  by  d"  power, 

the  demonstration  of  d"  power, 

clinging  faith  in  d"  power? 

and  procures  d"  power. 

the  d"  power  which  heals. 

we  must  be  clad  with  d:  power. 

knowledge  of  that  d"  power 

This  will  interpret  the  d'  power 

we  must  be  clad  with  d"  power. 

*  His  unlimited  and  d'  power. 

As  power  d'  is  the  healer. 

It  removes  all  limits  from  d'  power. 

shocking  reflection  on  the  d'  power. 

into  liarmony  with  d"  power, 

magnifies  the  d"  power  to  human 

They  believe  that  d"  power,  besought, 

impression  produced  by  dr  power 

might  and  majesty  of  d'  power 

d"  power  manifested  through  man  ; 

to  pray  for  a  proof  of  d"  power, 

d'  power  of  Trutli  and  Love, 

endues  with  d'  power  ;  > 

d'  power  and  purpose  of 

The  d"  power  and  poor  human  sense 

of  the  d"  power  of  C.  S., 

tried  to  follow  the  d'  precept, 
according  to  the  d'  precept, 

not  the  factors  of  d"  presence 
when  encomjjassed  by  d"  presence, 
D-  presence,  breatlie'Thou  Thy 
divine  pardon  is  tliat  d'  presence 
Pray  that  the  d'  presence  may  still 
is  to  recognize  the  d"  presence 

has  the  d"  presumption  to  say  : 

d"  Principle  that  redeems  man 
d"  Principle  and  divine  idea, 
d'  Principle  and  rules  of  C  S. 
law  of  God,  its  d'  Principle, 
the  rules  of  its  d"  Principle, 
the  d"  Principle  of  Christianity 


divine 

Principle 

Mis.    32-  0 

.34-13 

41-27 

46-2.5 

46 -29 

62-24 

71-16 

77-12 

79-22 

85-  8 

87-22 

89-29 

96-14 

98-25 

104-20 

116-25 

118-26 

120-  5 

121-30 

138-12 

140-32 

147-  8 

164-  1 

165-10 

166-  1 

181-  6 
181-11 

182-  G 
185-  3 
186-16 
188-10 
189-  4 
195-  3 
198-20 
199-24 
200-28 
204-28 
221-  6 
223-16 
252-22 
268-  1 
290-11 
290-13 
307-28 
308-15 
308-28 
309-16 
335-  1 
35.3-23 
354-13 
356-28 
361-26 
364-11 
379-15 
380-  2 
380-  4 

4.3-24 
62-22 
67-18 
83-15 

55-  7 

56-  8 
57-25 
.58-  1 
82-10 
93-  6 
10-16 
46-  8 
51-27 
59-  6 
61-14 

4-  9 

13-  1 

85-11 

Rud.      1-  3 

3-26 

9-14 

4-20 

11-  4 

20-  8 

20-13 

25-14 

26-15 

11-10 

4-20 

3-17 

3-28 

4-  1 

4-28 

5-13 

7-18 

8-  4 

22-21 

23-12 

Hca.      3-13 


'  f'U 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


No. 


Pan. 
'00. 
'01. 


rules  and  d'  Principle  of  C.  S. 

('.  H.  is  ba.st;<l  on  <r  Principle  ; 

d-  Priiirli»le  winch  povertw  the  univeru*. 

repn-serit.H  his  d    Fruifiple. 

the  Father,  hi.s  d"  Principle,  in  i>erfect. 

attempts  to  .solve  its  d'  Principle 

Jvaw  .  .   .  unfolds  d"  I'rinriple. 

d"  Principle  and  sptrituikl  io»;a  ; 

irninortaf  man's  d'  Principle. 

the  d"  Prijiciple  of  hiH  beini;, 

d-  I'rinciple  and  rules  of 

saved  on  lliis  d-  Pnnciple. 

d    Principle.  —  which  i  worship; 

acknowledge  its  d-  i'rinciple. 

d    Princi|)le  and  idea  are  tleinonstrated, 

(Obeying  the  d"  Principle  winch 

d'  Princijile  worketh  with  you. 

d"  Principle  of  life's  long  problem. 

justice  from  the  d"  Principh; 

d"  Principle  which  he  claims  to 

a  perpetual  type  of  the  d'  Prin<-ii»le 

demonstrating  the  d'  Principle  of 

Its  d'  Principle  interprets  the 

as  eternal  as  its  d'  Principle. 

d"  Principle  and  spiritual  idea  of 

power  to  demonstrate  his  d"  Principle, 

the  claims  of  the  d-  Principle. 

in  and  of  his  d"  Principle, 

demonstrate  fairly  the  d'  Principle 

d"  Princi[)le  of  the  divine  idea 

d'  Principle  and  idea  of  being. 

d"  Principle  and  rule  of  being. 

d"  Principle  of  metaphysical  healituc. 

d"  Principle,  and  its  spiritual  laws. 

d"  Principle  is  discerned  in  ('.  S.. 

involved  in  its  d'  Principle.  God  : 

God,  the  d-  Principle  of  t".  S.. 

learns  more  of  its  d'  Principle. 

full  faitli  in  the  d'  Principle, 

(h'inoiist rates  the  d"  Principle. 

wliile  disobedience  to  this  d"  Principle 

d"  Principle,  which  is  Love, 

misapprehension  of  the  d"  Principle 

adhere  to  the  d"  Principle 

healing  the  sick  on  its  d-  Princii)le. 

is  taught  through  its  d-  Principle, 

true  idea  of  man's  d'  Principle. 

you  turn  away  from  this  d'  Principle 

d"  Principle  carries  on  His  hannony. 

the  knowledge  of  the  d-  Princii>le 

its  d"  Princii)lp  and  rule  of  jnraciire. 

the  only  substance  and  d-  Principle 

a  postulate  of  the  d"  Principle, 

the  d"  Principle  of  all  healing. 

if  a  d'  Principle  alone  heals. 

d'  Principle  heals  the  sick. 

its  statement  of  the  d'  Principle 

simpler  meanings  of  the  d'  Principle 

from  the  d"  Principle  of  being 

the  understanding  of  d"  Principle, 

vindicates  the  d"  Principle. 

unerring  d"  Principle  of  Science. 

Mistaking  d'  Principle  for 

Stating  the  d'  Principle, 

rest  on  d"  Principle  for  guidance. 

incorporeal  d"  Principle  of  man, 

for  God  is  their  d"  Principle. 

but  I  do  so  on  a  d"  Principle. 

God. —  the  d"  Principle  of  man. 

d'  Principle  which  made  heaven 

but  the  a-  Principle  and  Spirit 

protected  by  his  d"  Principle.  God 

interprets  God  as  d"  Principle. 

*  the  d-  Principle  of  all  things 

demonstrating  the  d"  Principle 

d"  Principle  of  all  being. 

the  d'  Principle  of  man's  being  : 

embotly  not  the  idea  of  d'  Principle, 

d'  Principle,  and  an  eternal  being. 

term  d"  Principle  is  used  to  signifv 

As  the  d-  Principle  is  coniprehen<fe<l, 

the  eternal  idea  of  his  d'  Principle, 

his  d"  Principle,  or  Father. 

Governe<l  by  the  d"  Principle  of  his 

The  d-  Principle  and  rules  of  this 

phrase  for  God—  d'  Principle. 

Love  is  d'  Principle  : 

d"  Principle  or  Person  stands  for  God 

calling  God  "d-  Principle," 

the  d-  Principle  of  all. 

call  their  Gml  "d-  Principle." 

spiritual  idea  of  the  d"  Principle. 

its  d"  Principle  and  rule^, 

d-  Principle,  rule,  or  demonstration 

d-  Principle  that  begets  the  quality. 


DIVINE 

divine 
Principle 

Bea.     3-22    unrterstanfl  in  part  this  rf-  Principle, 
8-26    as  directly  upon  a  ct'  Principle, 
14-  7    the  d-  Principle  of  healing 
I'co.     2-11    d-  Principle,— Life,  Truth,  Love; 
4-19    three  term.s  for  one  d"  Principle 
6-20    d-  Principle,  understood  in  part. 
My.    40-27    *  She  has  obeyed  the  d'  Principle, 
45-16    *  fldehty  to  the  d'  Principle 
105-  5    the  d-  Principle  whose  rules 
109-14    the  ever-operative  d'  Principle 
116-13    God  is  d-  Principle,  Love. 
116-16    Forgetting  d'  Principle  brings  on 
117-24    sinking  its  d'  Principle  in 
119-  4    demonstrate  the  d'  Principle 
125-13    Loyal  to  tlie  d'  Principle 
149-  2    know  somewhat  of  the  d'  Principle 
152-16    d"  Principle  of  all  that  really  is, 
152-22    Then  the  d"  Principle  of  good, 
152-27    the  d"  Principle  of  nature 
179-27    based  on  the  d'  Principle  of  being, 
180-14    d-  Principle,  or  Life,  Truth,  and 
200-29    with  its  d'  Principle,  Love. 
204-29    based  ...  on  this  d"  Principle, 
205-26    full  idea  of  its  d'  Principle, 
218-13    demonstrated  the  d'  Principle 
218-17    leaves  the  d'  Principle  of  C.  S. 
225-21    C.  S.  names  God  as  d'  Principle, 
225-27    God  is  d'  Principle 
225-29    d-  Principle  includes  them  all. 
226-15    Withdraw  God,  d"  Principle,  from 
226-20    intelligent  d"  Principle,  Love. 
239-  5    reason,  revelation,  the  d'  Principle, 
248-29    found  nearest  the  d"  Principle 
267-26    man's  d"  Principle,  Love, 
269-  3    infinite  d"  Principle,  Love, 
270-29    The  d"  Principle  of  C.  S.  will 
272-13    C.  S.  reveals  the  d'  Principle, 
299-14    the  demonstrable  d'  Principle 
299-22    the  d"  Principle  of  C.  S., 
300-11    the  d-  Principle  of  C.  S., 
303-  9    following  the  d'  Principle 
348-12    rather  than  his  d'  Principle, 
348-23    enshrined  in  the  d"  Principle 
process 

L'n.    11-23    neither  .   .   .  hindered  the  d'  process. 
protection 

Mis.  263-11    by  d'  protection  and  affection. 
Providence 
Alls.  312-14    *  interposition  of  d'  Providence 

320-  1    seize  them,  trust  the  d"  Providence, 
purpose 

Ret.    37-23    d'  purpose  that  this  should  be  done, 
83-  3    accomplishing  the  d'  purpose 
realism 

Mis.    87-  6    unjust  ...  to  the  d"  realism. 
reality 
Mis.  345-20    *  Christianity  must  be  a  d-  reality." 
Peo.    13-28    *  Christianity  must  be  a  d"  reality." 
rebul<e 

Ret.    80-12    d-  rebuke  is  effectual  to  the 
reflection 

'00.      1-  8    In  the  glow  of  d'  reflection. 
Mij.  129-13    richly  fraught  with  d'  reflection. 
repentance 

L'n.    14-  1    such  planks  as  the  d'  repentance, 
requirements 
Mis.  261-19    d'  requirements  typified  in 

346-21    grasped  in  all  its  d'  requirements. 
retreat 

Pan.     3-14    *  "O  sacred  solitude  !  d-  retreat ! 
rights 
Mis.  246-  7    both  human  and  d'  rights, 
247-  2    both  human  and  d'  rights  ; 
y[y.  303-14    eschews  d"  rights  in  human  beings. 
royalty 

Mis.  121-24    shameless  insult  to  d"  royalty, 
rule 
Mis.    85-13    this  d'  rule  in  Science  : 

209-  8    the  d-  rule  of  this  Principle 
301-26    a  d'  rule  for  human  conduct. 
ruling 

Mis.  204-30    d-  ruling  gives  prudence  and  energy; 
scale 

My.  146-31    in  the  d'  scale  of  being 
Science 

{see  Science) 
Science  is 
Mis.    58-22    All  Science  is  d", 
172-16    Science  is  d"  : 
219-  3    (and  all  Science  is  d") 
261-31    All  Science  is  d". 
My.  260-11    Science  is  d"  ; 
Scientist 

Bet.    26-17    a  natural  and  d"  Scientist. 


234 


DIVINE 


divine 


sense 

Un.    21-21    \rue  individuality,  or  a  d'  sense  of  being 
'02.      6-17    lets  in  the  d'  sense  of  being, 
significance 

Mis.  250-10    The  d'  significance  of  Love 
sin 

Un.    16-  2    such  terms  as  d"  sin  and 
source 
Alis.    19-17    flowing  on  to  God,  its  d"  source. 
22-  7    if  not  from  the  d'  source, 
333-18    the  d'  source  of  being, 
Pul.     4-11    sense  of  unity  with  your  d'  source, 
Spirit 
Mis.    40-16    action  of  the  d"  Spirit, 

49-23    opposes  the  leadings  of  the  d"  Spirit 
55-  7    as  much  of  the  d'  Spirit  as 
Ret.    24—19    d"  Spirit  had  wrought  the  miracle 

60-  9    adds  that  the  d"  Spirit  created 
Pul.    20-16    whose  substance  is  the  d"  Spirit, 

34-21    d'  Spirit  had  wrought  a  miracle," 
No.    42-  7    d-  Spirit  supplies  all  human  needs. 
My.  225-20    gives  to  the  d'  Spirit  the  name  God. 
294-14    ever-present  power  of  d"  Spirit 
spirit 

Pul.    65-25    *  the  d"  spirit  of  giving, 
standard 

Mis.    50-21    change  from  ...  to  the  d'  standard, 
statute 

'02.     4-20    a  d"  statute  for  yesterday,  and 
statutes 

Peo.    12-  2    these  d'  statutes  of  God  : 
strength 
Alis.  170-17    was  refreshment  of  d'  strength, 

358-15    humility,  and  love  are  d'  strength. 
Un.    39-12    removes  human  weakness  by  d"  strciiKt 
substance 

Alis.    68-  1    d'  substance,  intelligence,  Life, 
Talitha  ctiuti 

Peo.     8-21    swept  by  the  d"  Talitha  cumi, 
teachings 

Alls.  302-29    d-  teachings  contained  in  "S.  and  H. 
theology 

Aly.  180-30    between  d'  theology  and  C.  S., 
things 

Ret.    31-10    hunger  and  thirst  after  d'  things,  ^,, 
thought  vi 

Un.     5-  6    toward  the  perfect  thought  d\ 
tone 

'00.    11-19    if  the  d-  tone  be  lacking, 
trinity 

Mis.    63-  8    this  d"  trinity  is  one  infinite  remedy 
Truth 
Alis.  241-28    When  d"  Truth  and  Love  heal, 
284-18    vindicated  d'  Truth  and  Love 
Alan.    19-  4    demonstration  of  d'  Truth, 

41-22    reign  of  d'  Truth,  Life,  and  Love 
87-20    trusts  them  to  the  d'  Truth  and  Love, 
Ret.    50-21    strict  adherence  to  d'  Truth 

84-25    trusts  them  to  the  d"  Truth  and  Love, 
93-14    and  imparting  d'  Truth, 
No.    15-  1    dews  of  d"  Truth, 
understanding 
Alis.    40-29    it  requires  more  d"  understanding  to 
Un.    30-10    till  d"  understanding  lakes  away 
Us 

Alis.    18-20    d-  "Us" — one  in  good,  and  good  in  On 
verities 

Alis.    81-27    utters  the  d'  verities  of  being 
visions 

Ret.    18-15    of  real  joy  and  of  visions  d'  ; 
Po.    64-  6    of  real  joy  and  of  visions  d"  ; 
way 

Ret.    54-  9    and  learn  the  d'  way. 
No.    12-20    d"  way  impels  a  spiritualization 
Whole 

Alis.    16-21    God  is  a  d-  Whole,  and  All, 
will 

Alis.  141-21    but  let  the  d'  will  .   .   .  rule 
wisdom 
Alis.  209-  4    prerogative  of  d'  wisdom, 

29.3-  6    unerring  modes  of  d'  wisdom. 
My.     5-31    may  .   .   .  mislead  man  ;  d"  wisdom,  ne 
215-32    his  d"  wisdom  should  temper 
Word 
Alis.  192-19    practicability  of  the  d'  Word, 
Pul.    73-  9    *  meditated  over  His  d'  Word. 
No.    29-17    Better  .   .  .  than  to  the  d"  Word. 

Mis.    16-11  and  these  claims  are  d\ 

16-22  Love,  a  d',  infinite  Principle  ; 

63-27  the  Son  of  God  was  d". 

69-  8  The  Principle  of  C.  S.  is  d". 

71-28  is  the  counterfeit  of  the  d', 

99-20  seemed  Jesus  of  Nazareth  more  d" 

100-21  coincidence  of  the  d'  with  the  human, 


DIVINE 


235 


DIVULGED 


divine 

Mis. 


103-21  Any  inference  of  the  d' 

121-  9  the  human  struggles  against  the  d', 

121-19  whatever  belittles,  ...  is  not  d'. 

125-20  All  that  is  real  is  d' , 

163-16  less  human  and  more  d' 

172-12  D'  and  unerring  Mind  measures  man, 

184-32  submerged  in  the  humane  and  d\ 

199-23  Principle  of  these  marvellous  works  is  d'  ; 

208-18  rf"  Truth's  negativing  error 

212-22  human  will  is  lost  in  the  d"  ; 

234-12  things  most  essential  and  d". 

309-24  human  concept  antagonizes  the  d'. 

337-  6  its  effect  on  yourself  to  be —  d". 

338-  7  that  its  Princii)le  is  d". 

352-25  consciousness  is  the  reflection  of  the  d  , 

353-  9  relinquish  your  human  .   .   .  and  find  the  d" 

394-11  rainbow  of  rapture,  o'erarching,  d'  ; 

399-12  Life  of  all  being  d"  : 

Man.    15-15  evidence  of  d,  efficacious  Love, 

Chr.    53-17  Thus  Christ,  eternal  and  d', 

Het.    24-  5  Science  of  d'  metaphysical  healing 

28-26  Its  Principle  is  d",  not  human, 

37-  4  d",  or  spiritual.  Science  of 

50-20  subordination  of  the  human  to  the  d", 

89-30  but  incorporeal  impulsion  is  d', 

Un.    10-15  Their  gradations  are  spiritual  and  d'  ; 

15—20  become  only  an  echo  of  the  d' '! 

42-  8  a  d"  and  intelligent —  reality. 

52-  8  consciousness  should  become  d". 

Put.    70-24  *  the  d'  or  spiritual  Science  of 

Hud.    13-  9  the  d"  and  spiritual  image  of  God. 

No.    10-  2  in  both  a  d'  and  human  sense  ; 

13-  6  both  the  Principle  and  idea  to  be  d\ 

21-17  modes,  wherein  the  human  and  d' 

30-18  His  sympathy  is  d',  not  human. 

36-18  mortal  as  unreal,  and  the  d'  as  real. 

36-28  while  the  d"  and  ideal  Christ  was 

Pan.     3-  7  but  one  charm  to  mal<e  it  half  d' 

7-  6  the  omnipotence  of  one  d",  infinite 

8-  7  one  the  d',  infinite  Person, 
12-22  this  d-  infinite  Principle, 

'00.    15-10  of  all  human  experience  is  the  most  d'  ; 

'01.      2-14  it  has  a  d'  and  demonstrable  Principle 

4-13  The  Science  of  God  must  be,  is,  d", 

5—  7  one  d"  infinite  triune  Principle, 

8-  I  chapter  sub-title 

8-  3  one  Christ,  and  Christ  is  d' 

10-13  both  the  d"  and  the  human, 

31-  7'  neither  personal  nor  human,  but  d'. 
'02.     8-20  The  energy  that  saves  .  .   .  is  d"  : 

Hea.    20-  7  *  In  notes  almost  d"." 

Peo.    10-16  d'  as  well  as  human. 

Po.    39-  1  of  all  d-  Gifts,  lofty,  pure, 

45-14  rainbow  of  rapture,  o'erarching,  d'; 

75-19  Life  of  all  being  d-  : 

My.    27-  6  the  d"  and  not  the  human 

111-25  conclusion  was  logical  and  d" 

132-21  one  Mind  and  that  d'  ; 

139-22  from  the  human  to  the  d'. 

141-29  communion  universal  and  d". 

160-  6  constant  relation  with  the  d\ 

178-10  Science  is  naturally  d", 

186-  3  prophetic  of  the  finger  d" 

220-30  That  the  innocent  .   .   .  seems  less  d', 

220-31  seems  more  d"  to-day  than 

221-17  other  than  the  spiritual  and  d\ 

226-10  the  one  d"  intelligent  Principle 

244-19  put  off  the  human  for  the  d'. 

252-29  it  is  moral,  spiritual,  d". 

265-22  coincidence  of  the  human  and  d', 

283-26  only  as  it  patterns  the  d\ 

Divine  Being 

Peo.    13-  5  D'  B-  is  more  than  a  person, 

divinely 

Mis.    26-30  naturally  and  d*  infinite  good. 

81-24  be  heard  d-  and  humanly. 

121-11  good,  as  d"  attested. 

161-16  both  human  and  d'  endowed, 

163-  4  preparing  to  heal  and  teach  d'  ; 

192-13  words  of  him  who  spake  d', 

209-22  To  suffer  for  .   .   .  is  d'  wise. 

246-11  would  have  washed  it  d"  away 

313-25  and,  as  I  believe,  d'  directed, 

360-  6  good,  because  fashioned  d", 

387-  2  With  joy  d'  fair, 

387-24  Come  from  that  Love,  d'  near, 

397-  8  and  tenderly,  D"  talk. 

Ret.    26-13  d-  natural  and  apprehensible  ; 

32-  1  d"  appointed  human  mission, 
Pul.    18-17  and  tenderly,  D-  talk. 

No.     9-25  D-  defined,  Science  is  the 

Pan.    12-28  It  is  d-  true,  and  every  hour 

'01.    19-  1  d-  appointed  means  of  grace 

Hea.    15-  7  spiritual  power  d,'  directed. 


Po 

.    0-10 

12-17 

34-14 

50-20 

77-10 

My. 

4-31 

2»-2« 

258-22 

267-  4 

288-10 

349-13 

351-13 

diviner 

Mis. 

68-  5 

96-13 

140-25 

330-22 

38,5-17 

Ret. 

81-10 

Un. 

4-12 

No. 

3-U 

Peo. 

5-19 

most  eminent  d'  of  the  world 
eminent  d",  in  Europe 
taught  by  some  grand  old  d', 
and  d'  be  too  deeply  read 


divinely 

that  Love,  d"  n«ar, 

and  tenderly.  JJ-  talk. 

1)   detwjlaie  th<-  shrine  to  palat? 

With  joy  d-  (air. 

Love,  and  Truth,  —  d'  God  ! 

Whatever  is  not  d"  natural 

*  labors  of  one  d"  guided  woinao, 

D'  beautiful  ar»-  the  ChrtfltinaB 

which  in  not  d-  scientific, 

Good  is  d'  nuturul. 

d'  natural  to  him  who  hIIa 

hem  of  kiis  garment  who  spake  d*. 

changed  appearance  and  d-  form 
ascends  .   .   .  to  d"  connrlou8ne«fl, 
The  d-  claim  and  niean.s  for 
purer  peace  and  d'  energy. 
To  Soul's  d'  sense, 
d"  sense  of  libert  v  and  light, 
a  d"  sense  that  fJod  i.s  all 
but  I  obeyed  a  d"  rule, 
d"  sense  of  Life  and  Love, 
U-10    another  staging  for  d'  claims, 
Po.    48-11    To  Soul's  d"  sense, 
diviners 

.Mis.  363-27    and  drives  d'  mad. 
divines 

Mis.  169-19 

No.  23-14 

'01.  31-28 

My.  149-20 

Divine  Science 

Mis.  174-31    The  leaven  .   .   .  Is  D"  .S"  ; 

336-20    chapter  sub-title 
Rud.    14-  6    strictly  practising  D-  S', 

divine  Science 

{see  .Science) 
Divinity  (see  also  Doctor  of  Divinity) 

.Man.    68-13    teaches  the  course  in  D", 

divinity 

Afis.    13-23  reveals  In  clearer  d'  the 

83-27  This  d'  was  reaching  humanity 

96-  I  reveals  the  infinitude  of  d- 

102-24  destroys  it  with  the  d'  of  Truth. 

197-18  character  and  d-  which  Je.su3 

292-  2  d-  of  St.  John's  Gospel 

372-30  shades  to  the  shadows  of  d'. 

Ret.    57-29  status  and  rule  of  d\ 

91-14  lessons --  on  humanity  and  d- 

Pul.    15-21  >inite  all  interi-sts  in  the  one  d'. 

No.     v-10  life-giving  waters  of  a  true  d". 

7-  2  The  rule  of  d"  is  golden  ; 

Pan.    11-  1  required  the  d-  of  our  Master 

'00.     6-  4  proving  its  power  and  d". 

12-  2  projected  from  d-  upon  humanity, 

12-14  tutelary  d-  of  Ephesus. 

Hea.     4-13  to  drop  d'  long  enough  to 

Peo.    14-11  our  ideas  of  d"  form  our 

My.    25-26  and  the  glory  of  d'  appears 

63-23  *  revelation  of  d"  which  has  come 

107-28  nothiui,'  beyond  illimitable  d' . 

118-26  represents  not  the  d'  of 

179-23  Principle  and  practice  of  a  true  d' 
weighed  in  the  scales  of  d\ 
D-  alone  solves  the  problem 
want  of  d-  in  scholastic  theology. 


*  d-  Into  seven  excellent  claims-rooms, 

*  reached  long  d"  in  arithmetic," 


291-16 
306-18 
307-30 

division 

Pul.    58-14 
My.  311-31 

divisions 

'00.     1-17    five  grand  d-  of  the  globe  : 
My.  136-20    five  grand  d"  of  our  globe ; 

divorce 

Ret.    20-22  to  ask  for  a  bill  of  d', 

My.  268-  2  chapter  sub-title 

268-  5  frequency  of  d"  shows  that 

268-11  D-  and  war  should  be  exterminated 

268-17  will  eliminate  d"  and  war. 

269-11  Christ's  plan  of  salvation  from  tf. 

314-14  inv  d-  from  Dr.  Patterson 

314-21  to' record  the  d"  in  my  favor. 

314-30  up  to  the  time  of  the  d\ 

divorced 

Mis.  289-19  nor  human  equity  has  d" 

Pul    56-17  *  Christianity  and  Science,  hitherto  d 

^fy.  349-26  human  will  d'  from  Science. 
divorces 

Mis.  221-23  and  d*  his  work  from  Science. 

divulged  ^  , 

Ret.    15-27    pereons  who  d-  their  secret  joy 


DO 


238 


do 


^nfvlb 


Mis.     4  -  9  its  power  to  d-  good,  not  evil. 

5-  2  It  cannot  fail  to  d'  this  if  we 

5^15  says,  "I  can  rf'  no  more. 

6-7  C.  S.  practitioners  have  plenty  to  d', 

10-  6  whatever  these  try  to  d',  shall 

11—20  rf"  them  good  whenever  oijportunity 

11—26  I  can  d'  much  general  good  to  such 

11-27  I  d"  it  with  earnest,  special  care 

21-  9  that  I  d-  shall  ye  d' —  see  John  14;  12. 

29-  3  Id',  and  that  his  promise  is 

31-20  power  to  be  or  to  d'  good, 

32-19  gladly  d"  my  best  towards  helping  those 

37—23  as  directly  and  surely  as  d"  .'i;ii 

38-  2  all  the  good  we  can  d' 

41-  3  power  of  liberated  thought  to  d-  good, 

45-  6  d"  more  than  to  heal  a  toothache  ; 

52—  4  how  much  one  can  d"  for  himself, 

52-  6  he  could  d'  vastly  more. 

57-11  d-  quickly."  —  John  13 ;  27. 

67-27  If  your  question  refers  to  .   .   .Id". 

71-  9  unquestionably  right  to  d"  right ; 

71-10  is  a  very  right  thing  to  d". 

89-15  to  d"  him  all  the  good  you  can  ; 

90-14  should  d-  to  you,  — Ma».  7.- 12.  cl 

90-14  d-  ve  even  so—  Matt.  7;  12. 

91-30  sufficiently  to  d"  this, 

93-18  Sin  can  d"  nothing  : 

96-18  I  d-  ;  and  this  atonement  becomes 

108-  5  Scientists,  claiming,  as  they  d", 

112-23  *  have  brought  what  will  d'  him  good." 

116—  1  as  you  would  have  them  d'  to  you, 

119-32  should  d"  to  you,  —  Matt.  7  ;  12. 

119-32  d-  ye  even  so—  Matt.  7;  12. 

122-18  "Let  us  d"  evil,—  Rom.  3:  8. 

127-20  one  must  d"  good  to  others. 

127-23  d'  His  will  even  though 

128-13  and  seen  in  me,  d-  :—  Phil.  4;  9.        -^^-'H 

130-22  Where  the  motive  to  d'  right  exists,;  ii 'r^ 

131-15  prepared  to  itemize  ...  let  it  d'  so  ; 

135-10  as  ye  would  they  should  d"  unto  you, 

137-18  you  will  d"  —  what? 

146-  8  To  d-  this.  I  should  need  to  be 

146-19  should  d"  unto  you,—  see  Matt.  7 :  12. 

146-19  d-  ye  even  so— A/c«.  7;  12. 

147-20  d"  nothing  but  what  is  honorable, 

148-20  which  will  d'  for  the  race  what 

155-19  she  desires  thus  to  d' 

158-11  to  d"  this  through  faith, 

158-23  and  God  will  d'  the  rest. 

167-18  they  who  d"  the  will  of  his  Father 

175-25  nothing  to  d"  with  the  Science  of 

177-13  What  will  you  d"  about  it? 

180-18  Let  us  d'  our  work  ; 

192-10  that  I  d-  shall  he  d'  —  John  14 ;  12. 

192-11  than  these  shall  he  d'  ■,—  John  14  .•  12. 

193-27  that  I  d"  shall  he  d-,"  —  John  14;  12. 

195-19  that  I  d-  shall  he  d' —  John  14;  12. 

196-22  we  shall  d"  the  works  of  Christ, 

199-  3  supposed  power  of  matter  to  d"  it, 

199-  4  erring  mind  can  claim  to  d"  thus, 

208-14  But  who  is  willing  to  d"  His  will 

211-19  Or,  are  you  afraid  to  d'  this 

214—22  need  to  d'  this  even  to  understand 

215-  5  I  d"  it  all  in  love  ; 

215-11  as  we  shall  d'  if  we  take 

218-28  "How  d-  you  d?" 

221-11  The  evil-doer  can  d-  httle  at 

226-28  more  than  d'  most  vices. 

228-  5  is  to  d-  good  to  thyself  ; 

228-26  we  d"  what  others  d\ 

230-  6  as  to  what  one  should  d". 

232-10  never  d'  to  be  behind  the  times 

23.5-28  should  d-  unto  you,  — see  Matt.  1:  12. 

235-29  d-  ye  even  so— A/a^^  7;  12. 

238-18  the  love  that  foresees  more  to  d", 

241-12  and  try  to  make  others  d"  likewise, 

248-25  could  d"  no  more  for  me. 

249-23  of  their  mental  design  to  d"  this 

251-16  that  I  d-  shall  he  d  "  ■,  —  John  14;  12. 

251-23  good  they  would  d",  that  they  d', 

251-24  and  the  evil  they  would  not  d", 

251-24  that  they  d"  not. 

254-26  Lord  of  the  vineyard  d"!—  Mark  12 ;  9. 

262-  4  to  be  good  and  to  d"  good. 

265-24  Those  who  abide  by  them  d"  well. 

265-25  If  others,  .   .   .  d'  ill, 

266-12  that  nobody  else  can  or  will  d\ 

273—  7  where  none  other  can  d'  the  work. 
273-25  I  cannot  d"  my  best  work  for  a 

274-  5  in  order  to  d'  this  I  must 

282-10  should  d"  to  you,  d"  ye."—  Luke  6;  31. 

282-23  it  is  sometimes  wise  to  d"  so, 

284—  1  for  each  one  to  d'  his  own  work  well, 

287-27  pleasanter  to  d"  right  than  wrong  ; 

298-  5  Let  us  d"  evil,—  Bom.  3;  8. 


do 


Mis. 


Alan. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 

Rud. 

No. 
Pan. 

'00. 

'01. 


•02. 
Hea. 

Pa. 

My. 


DO 


299-25  permission  to  d'  this, 

299-27  What  right  have  I  to  d"  this? 

.301-  6  would  have  others  d'  unto  you? 

315-25  nor  allow  their  students  to  d'  thus, 

317-  5  to  d-  their  own  work  ; 

317-22  "What  I  d' —  John  13;  7. 

323-18  "What  d"  ye  here? 

334—26  understanding  is  required  to  d-  this. 

335—29  who  d'  evil  that  good  may  come, 

338-  7  All  must  go  and  d"  likewise. 

349-16  he  should  d'  as  he  deemed  best, 

358—27  d"  their  present  work, 

359-16  as  he  was  able  to  d'  this  ; 

370-  4  saw  Jesus  d'  such  deeds  of  mercy, 

384-  9  Thy  will  to  know,  and  d". 

397-17  My  prayer,  some  daily  good  to  d' 

3-17  will  d-  for  the  race  what 

16—11  to  d'  unto  others 

16-11  as  we  would  have  them  d"  unto  us  ; 

28-22  then  failing  to  d"  either, 

29-13  Failing  to  d"  thus, 

41-  8  d"  it.  but  without  hard  words. 

41-12  d'  good  unto  your  enemies 

42-23  should  d'  to  you,—  A'/a«.  7;  12. 

42-24  d-  ye  even  so —  Matt.  7 ;  12. 

46-17  failure  to  d"  this  shall  subject  the 

48-  5  he  shall  d"  it  with  love 

55-23  For  whosoever  shall  d'  —  Matt.  12  ;  50. 

5-16  the  pen  can  never  d"  justice. 

9-13  resolving  to  d%  next  time, 

13-20  as  I  was  wont  to  d% 

64-25  To  d-  this,  mortals  must  first 

68-25  In  C.  S.,  man  can  d'  no  harm, 

72—  5  deteriorates  one's  ability  to  d'  good, 

7.5—14  which  shall  d'  a  miracle —  Mark  9;  39. 

78-  3  to  d"  either  too  much  or  too  little. 

82-15  in  order  to  d"  the  greatest  good 

86-  5  and  that  is  to  d'  it  ! 

86-20  carry  his  burden  and  d'  his  work, 

87-20  should  d'  to  you,  — A/a«.  7;  12. 

87-21  d-  ye  even  so—  Matt.  7;  12. 

90-27  *  "  I  believe  the  proper  thing  for  us  to  c 

14—  2  must  one  day  d'  His  work  over  again, 

15-24  who  seeks  to  d'  them  mischief, 

17-10  or  seeks  so  to  d", 

21-11  If  you  d"  not,  your  intellect  will  be 

44-  4  know  not  what  they  d\" —  Luke  23  ;  34. 

46—  8  I  d'  so  on  a  divine  Principle, 

48-  6  I  believe  more  in  Him  than  d'  most 

2-21  Likewise  should  we  d"  as 

2-27  How  can  we  d"  this  Christianly 

19-  1  My  prayer,  some  daily  good  to  d" 

21-  6  This  we  all  must  d' 

32-  4  *  No  photographs  can  d'  the  least 

49-22  *  d"  honor  to  that  precinct  of  Concord. 

50-  6  *  d"  something  for  the  toilers,  \fy 

72-28  *  Christ  has  told  us  to  d'  his  work, 

73-13  *  to  d'  good  and  heal  the  sick, 

14—  4  To  d'  this,  they  must  at  present 

14-12  in  order  to  d"  gratuitous  work. 

14—16  must  of  necessity  d"  better 

7-  8  and  continue  to  d"  so 

39-20  desire  to  be  and  d"  good. 

41-  8  to  d-  the  wiU  of  his  Father 

5-13  ye  will  d'.  —  John  8 ;  44. 

9-14  wise  enough  to  d"  himself  no  harm, 

13-20  we  d-  "live,  and  move, —  Acts  17;  28. 

6-  5  this  one  thing  I  d\—  Phil.  3 ;  13. 

8-30  not  to  d-  certain  things 

9-  1  know  it  were  best  not  to  d\ 

9-  4  "You  may  d"  it  if  you  desire." 

9-  6  not  because  it  is  the  best  thing  to  d", 

9-21  workers  to  d'  their  best. 

14-17  should  d'  to  you,  d'  ye." —  Luke  6;  31. 

5-15  They  d\  but  their  personality  is 

9-15  taught  his  followers  to  d"  likewise. 

9-20  what  have  we  to  d:  with — Mark  1 ;  24. 

11-23  forgets  what  Christian  Scientists  d"  not, 

18-19  he  came  to  d-  "the  will  of —  Matt.  12  ;  50. 

23-20  and  followers  to  d'  likewise  ; 

27-23  than  others  d'  in  proportion, 

18-20  what  more  could  he  d'? 

18-22  that  I  d-  shall  he  d:'-~John  14;  12. 

5-23  to  d-  our  work  for  us, 

8-27  as  directly  as  we  d'  to  the  rule  of 

8-28  d"  more  than  we  are  now  doing, 

12-  6  it  can  d'  nothing, 

16-11  unless  you  d"  this  you  are 

13-  5  some  daily  good  to  d" 
36-  8  Thy  will  to  know,  and  d". 

vii-  4  *  can  never  d"  for  its  Leader  what 

3-  8  d-  His  commandments,  —  Rev.  22;  14. 

9-25  but  I  d-  now, 

13-  1  The  good  they  desire  to  d', 

15-25  *  As  nothing  else  can  d\ 


DO 


237 


DOCTRINES 


do 

My.    37-10  *  you  have  done  and  continue  to  d' 

49-  3  *  and  we  will  c/"  thee  good,' 

60-  5  *  she  would  doubtless  d'  so. 

60-30  *  care  to  d'  a  little  watching 

61-27  *  "What  cannot  God  d'!" 

66-14  *  to  d"  so  it  was  necessary  to  have 

72-  2  *  To  d"  this  it  was  necessary  to 

73-  7  *  If  you  ask  .   .   .  how  they  d"  it, 
106-31  his  followers  to  d"  likewise. 
114-  5  D-  unto  others  as  ye 
114—  6  would  have  others  d'  to  you. 
129-21  d'  thy  errands,  and 
140-  6  These  things  will  Id—  Isa.  42.-  10. 
147-26  I  have  a  work  to  d' 
148-  1  to  d-  your  pioneer  work  in 

148-  3  called  to  d'  your  part  wisely 

149-  3  "Go,  and  d'  thou  likewise."—  Luke  10;  37. 
153-  4  d-  this  in  Christ's  name, 
156-  5  "able  to  d'  exceeding —  Eph.  3 ;  20. 
163-15  which  I  think  d"  them  more  good. 
170-20  in  the  Lord,  and  d-  good  ;—  Psal.  37  .•  3. 
180-29  know  not  what  they  d"."—  Luke  23 ;  34. 
191-  2  "No  man  can  d'  these —  John  3  ;  2. 
194-  5  as  d-  all  things  material, 
19.5—14  for  we  cannot  d'  more  than  we 
195-15  To  d-  good  to  all 
200-14  Striving  to  be  good,  to  d"  goo<l, 
203-10  All  that  is  worth  ...  is  what  we  d', 
211-11  what  have  we  to  d'  with —  Mark  1 :  24. 
212-  2  victim  is  led  to  believe  and  d" 
212-  3  never,  otherwise,  think  or  d' 
212-11  matter,  wherewith  to  d"  evil ; 
213-11  in  their  desire  to  d"  right 
213-12  be  more  zealous  to  d'  good, 
214-24  which  I  yearned  to  d", 
215-  5  bade  me  d'  what  I  did, 
216-10  What,  then,  can  a  man  d" 
216-20  by  which  you  can  d"  nmch  good 
221-23  that  I  d"  shall  he  d"  —  John  14  :  12. 
229-  5  all  that  d"  these  things—  Dcut.  18;  12. 
235-10  cannot  d'  this  in  mathematics, 
235-25  Do  you  adopt  as  truth  ...Id". 
246-25  "What  I  d'  thou  knowest  not-— John  13;  7. 

251-  2  "What  I  d"  thou  knowest  not— John  13;  7. 

252-  8  good  you  d'  unto  others  you  d'  to 
258-12  to  know  and  to  d'  God's  will, 
261-  9  aught  to  d'  with  this  pastime. 
264—  4  may  d'  so  honestly  and  not 
266-  9  should  d-  to  you,—  A/a«.  7;  12. 
266-  9  d-  ye  even  so—  Matt.  7;  12. 
270-20  know  not  what  they  d"."—  Luke  23;  34. 
274-  6  holiness,  and  love  d'  this, 
27.5-24  as  we  would  that  they  d"  by  us, 
276-18  *  entitled  to  vote  should  d"  so, 
281-21  *  Will  you  d"  us  the  kindness 
28.3-23  "To  d-  justly,—  A//f.  6  ;  8. 

288-  6  The  good  done  and  the  good  to  d' 

289-  2  what  we  d",  not  what  we  say. 
300-  6  both  to  will  and  to  d'  —  Phil.  2 ;  13. 
303-29  proved  by  the  good  I  d". 
305—25  simply  how  to  d"  his  works. 
307-  8  nothing  to  d"  with  matter, 
309—  4  called  upon  to  d'  much  business 
310-31  *  "Read  it,  for  it  will  d"  you  good. 
314—23  imploring  him  not  to  d"  it. 
319-28  *  and  d"  so  still. 
320-13  *  having  had  something  to  d" 
324-29  *  if  he  found  you  could  d"  so, 
345-  2  will  d"  the  children  no  harm. 
345-  4  I  d'  not  suppose  their 
358-14  I  have  not  the  time  to  d"  so. 
360-  1  if  you  do  not  d"  this. 

dock  root 

My.  122-  7  Sin  is  like  a  d"  r-. 

■I    Doctor 

Man.    45-25  titles  of  Reverend  and  D', 

Aiy.  245-29  degrees  of  Bachelor  and  D' 

doctor  {see  also  doctor's) 

Mis.    88-27  to  treat  with  a  d-? 

88-28  depends  upon  what  kind  of  a  d" 

239-20  *  "I've  got  cold,  d." 

243-  8  regular  d"  had  put  on  splints 

252-27  equips  the  d'  with  safe  and 

378-11  the  aforesaid  d"  in  Portland. 

Ret.    13-11  family  d'  was  summoned, 

24-  2  magnetic  d",  Mr.  P.  P.  Quimby, 

No.    29-  9  and  then  they  d'  this  soul 

'01.    18-20  d"  who  teaches  that  a  human 

My.  226-.30  decline  to  d'  infectious  or 

314-  5  *  The  d'  practised  in  several  towns, 

doctored 

Ret.    57-  6  which  must  be  d"  in  order  to 


Doctor  of  Divinity  -  r,l\^'.  tub 

No.    43-10  A  di.stinguiflhed  D'  of  D-  said  :  <■ 

doctor's 

Mis.    8»-  7  to  follow  the  d-  direcHons? 

229-11  more  certain  would  be  the  rf-  .■iijcc««,     "* 

240-  2  d-  Hqiiiils  and  bill.H  would  have 

doctors  ', 

Mis.    80-25  regular  d\  who,  in  succeMiiv>-  ,  i^ 

88-.30  drop  one  of  these  a-  when  ><)U 

240-  6  Parents  and  d'  nui.Ht  not  take  the 

243-25  Even  d'  disagree  on  that 

305-23  Even  d'  agree  that  infidelity. 

Ret.    40-21  demonstration  ho  stirrMl  tli"«-  d' 

Put.    69-  8  *  d'  had  pronounced  hi.s  <a><-  iik  ufiUAto. 

No.    19-5  Even  d-  will  agree  that  iiitidiln>. 

i\ly.  Ill    10  now  a-SHUined  by  many  d"  aii<i 

.345-14  d'  said  I  would  live  if  the 

doctrinal 

Put.    22-16  d'  barriers  between  the  rhiinb."* 

'01.    33-14  not  to  be  judged  on  a  d'  platform,         '"i^ 

'02.    12-  3  explains  these  d"  points. 

My.  1.39-21  the  denominational  to  the  d% 

doctrine 

Mis.    46-  8  d-  previou.sly  entertained. 

76-10  That  d'  is  not  thei.sm, 

121-13  would  make  this  fatal  d-  ju.st 

182-17  Horn  of  no  d', 

189-16  a  pantheistic  d"  that  present.^ 

189-27  astonished  at  his  d"  :  —  A/a//.  7  ;  28. 

221-24  contradicts  the  d'  that  we  mu.st 

235-  9  demonstration,  not  d'. 

366-  5  to  learn  the  d'  of  theology, 

382-  5  my  first  work  on  this  d\ 

Ret.    13-  5  the  d'  of  unconditional  election. 

13-10  aroused  by  this  erroneous  d', 

14-13  if  assent  to  this  d"  was  e.ssential  ;  ii)li 

1.5-20  if  not  in  full  unity  of  d". 

58-10  astonisheil  at  his  d"  :-    .\fall.  7 ;  2*. 

Un.      1-  1  no  d"  of  C".  .s.  rouse.s  so  much  .       , 

8-20  even  the  d"  of  hereditv  ■  ' 

42-18  astonished  at  his  d"  ;—  Matt.  7;  2«. 

54-  1  d"  of  mind  in  matter. 

Pul.    52-26  *  Xo  new  d'  is  proclaiiued, 

J\'o.    12-21  method,  beyond  d'  and  ritua!  ; 

14—25  the  d'  of  eternal  damnation, 

22-1  wind  of  d-."— £p/).  4;  14. 

Pan.      2-15  *  "The  d"  that  the  universe, 

2-20  pantheism  is  the  d'  of  the 

4-  2  the  d"  that  the  universe  .   ,       , 

8-10  d°  that  Mohamme<l  is  the  only  piTopbat 

'00.    13-  8  svstem  supported  by  their  d' 

'01.    19-  5  Tlove  this  d".  for  I  know 

24-29  to  prove  the  d'  of  .lesus, 

'02.     2-26  either  in  heart  or  in  d"  ; 

5-26  formulate  ad',  or  speculate 

11-29  Jew  and  Christian  can  unite  in  d', 

Hea.     3-  6  a  demonstration,  more  than  ad'.., 

7-28  no  argument  for  a  creed  or  d',       , 

18-18  The  d-  of  atonement  never  ., 

Peo.     5-  7  cold  materialisms  of  dogma  and  a^ 

5-18  points  away  from  matter  and  d",,'| 

My.    87-29  *  this  d"  of  health,  hanpincss, 

93-17  *  who  do  not  accept  tne  d'  of 

112-  9  interpret  the  .'Scriptures  to  fit  a  d", 

118-25  The  d-  of  Huddha. 

148-  5  judge  our  d'  by  its  fruits. 

221-  4  precludes  Jesus'  d",  now  as  then, 

282-  3  believe  strictly  in  the  Monroe  rf  . 

300-22  make  known  his  d'  to  the  wnrM, 

doctrines 

absolute 

Mis.  148-20  absolute  d'  destine<l  for  future 

Man.      3-17  absolute  d"  destined  for  future 
and  hypotheses 

Ret.    56-  2  theories.  d\  and  hypotheses. 
and  traditions 

No.     S-20  enmity  over  d"  and  tradition.-*. 
beliefs  and  ,  ^ 

Pul.    73-22  *  versed  in  all  their  beliefs  and  d\ 
effete  ,       .    „ 

Ret.    79-11  ridding  the  thought  of  effete  d\ 
erroneous 

Mis.  366-:6  Erroneous  d"  never  have  abated 
goodness,  not 

Pul.     9-27  goodne.ss.  not  d', 

her  ,         .       L      J 

Mis.    95-  7  *  public  letter  condemning  her  d* ; 

bis 

Mis.  111-24  his  d-  and  those  of  Jesus. 
human 

'00.     4-18  beaten  path  of  human  d" 

My.  262-18  Human  d  or  hypotheses 
its  .      _, 

'GO.     4-23  Doe^  it  demonstrate  its  dt 


DOCTRINES 


238 


DOING 


doctrines 
my 

Un.    44-  2    made  concerning  my  d', 
Pul.    75-11    more  of  heathenism  than  of  my  d". 
new-old 

'00.    10-16    new-old  d'  of  the  prophets 
of  Christ 

Mis.  188-  1    teachings  opposed  the  d"  of  Christ 
of  Christian  Science 
Man.    34-  8    believer  in  the  d'  of  C.  S., 
of  men 

Mis.  366-19    "beware  of  ...  d"  of  men,— A/a».  16;  6. 
of  theosophy 

Man.    47-25    not  believe  In  the  d'  of  theosophy, 
of  the  world 

My.    92-  3    *  real  position  in  the  d'  of  the  world 
opinions  and 

Mis.    17-  9    human  opinions  and  d", 
personal 

Mis.  232-15    theories,  personal  dr  and 
Presbyterian 

Ret.    14-  6    of  the  strictest  Presbyterian  d'. 

those  who  do  believe  in  such  d", 
Better  far  that  we  impute  such  d"  to 

d'  taught  by  divine  Science 

D-  that  deny  the  substance  and 

caused  me  to  love  their  d". 

d",  rites,  and  ceremonies, 
d'  that  embrace  pantheism, 
d\  and  dogmas  of  men 
*  the  d-  of  Mrs.  Eddy 

Boston  Globe,  referring  to  this  d', 
In  this  allegorical  d"  the  power 

to  d-  the  question  is  not 

the  proud  talker  and  d\ 

not  only  sayers  but  d"  of  the  law? 
in  the  Word  and  in  the  d"  thereof, 
the  hearers  and  the  d"  of  God's  Word. 

surely  d",  to  many  thinkers, 

eternity  d"  this  ; 

d-  away  with  all  material  medicines, 

She  now  d'  not. 

as  this  teaching  certainly  d', 

d"  a  vast  amount  of  injury  to 

If  not,  what  d"? 

he  d'  best  in  the  investigation  of 

That  teacher  d'  most  for  his  students 

D'  a  single  bosom  burn  for  fame 

God  d"  all  this  through  His 

nor  d"  the  material  ultimate  in 

and  with  better  effect  than  he  d' 

forecasting  liberty  and  joy  d'  ; 

It  d'  away  with  material  medicine, 

Whoever  d"  this  may  represent 

Because  God  d"  all, 

d"  this  as  a  lie  declaring  itself, 

what  it  is  and  of  what  it  d", 

to  trust  Christ  more  than  it  d"  drugs. 

It  d-  away  with  all  material  medicines, 

demoralizes  the  person  who  d-  this, 

He  who  d-  this  is  ignorant  of  the 

d"  violence  to  the  ethics  of  C.  S. 

That  teacher  d"  most  for  his  students  who 

If  he  d'  this  not,  and  another  one 

on  the  same  principle  that  it  d' 

as  d"  all  criminal  law. 

This  it  d"  under  the  delusion 

as  it  d"  of  the  present. 

Human  belief  says  that  it  d"  ; 

what  it  is  and  what  it  d", 

C.  S.  d-  this. 

It  d'  more  than  forgive  the 

thinker  and  worker  d'  his  best, 

d"  the  thinking  for  the  ages. 

d-  it  and  so  proves  their  nullity. 

since  Science  d"  not 

d"  most,  and  sacrifices  most 

what  God  is,  and  what  God  d\ 

■lesus  loves  you  !  so  d"  mother  : 

more  than  d"  the  average  man, 

as  d'  the  allopath  who  depends  upon 

through  the  good  it  d' 

To  cut  off  the  top  ...  d"  no  good  ; 


such 

Man. 

48-  2 

No. 

29-17 

taught 

My. 

112-  9 

that  deny 

Mis. 

193-  7 

their 

'01. 

32-17 

No. 

12-10 

Pan. 

8-24 

11-  8 

My. 

85-11 

document 

My. 

137-  6 

179-  7 

dodge 

Mis. 

53-  4 

doer 

My. 

210-15 

doers 

My. 

125-  3 

197-21 

352-22 

does 

Mis. 

6-13 

15-19 

33-25 

37-26 

38-  5 

43-22 

61-23 

87-20 

92-31 

145-  8 

179-24 

190-  7 

229-  7 

240-10 

255-22 

266-  7 

280-11 

334-  8 

365-29 

369-18 

Ret. 

34-11 

71-28 

74-  3 

75-  5 

84-19 

86-19 

Un. 

13-  2 

29-  4 

30-  4 

46-27 

Rud. 

.5-20 

No. 

11-12 

18-  6 

30-  3 

'00. 

3-  4 

3-  5 

'01. 

18-29 

22-  7 

2&-24 

Peo. 

2-  7 

Po. 

43-  2 

My. 

106-23 

108-  3 

112-28 

122-  8 

does 

My.  128-18 
128-25 
227-32 
232-26 
232-29 
240-26 
271-  9 
273-29 

doest 

Mis.    57-11 

334-  3 

347-28 

Po.    77-16 

My.  191-  3 
200-  8 
280-21 

doeth 

Mis.  334-  1 

'02.    19-22 

My.    33-19 

33-26 

99-  5 

doflf 

Mis.  177-14 

doggedly 

Mis.  374-23 
My.  308-16 

dogma 

Mis.  150-26 
331-23 
362-  8 
Ret.  31-  7 
65-  6 
56-17 
24-17 
42-12 
5-  7 
5-19 
47-26 
50-11 
148-26 
205-24 
288-15 
.301-  7 
307-27 

dogmas 

Mis.  168-  9 

232-15 

Ret.    14-  7 

No.    14-25 

Pan.  11-  8 
'00.      7-  5 

dogmatical 

Pan.      2-  6 

dogmatism 


Pul. 
No. 

Peo. 

My. 


Men  cannot  punish  .  .   .  God  d'  that. 

as  d"  a  subtle  conspirator  ; 

than  d'  materia  medica. 

Does  the  te.xtbook  .   .   .  It  d". 

does  that  watch  accord  ...  It  d"  not. 

*  She  most  assuredly  d", 
the  good  that  a  man  d" 
"Man  awakes  ...  d"  he  not?" 

"That  thou  d-,--John  13;  27. 

What  d-  Thou?"—  Dan.  4;  35. 

None  can  say  unto  Him,  What  d"  Thouj 

learned  of  Truth  what  Thou  d"  now 

miracles  that  thou  d",  —  John  3 ;  2. 

"What  d-  thou?"—  Dan.  4;  35. 

nor  say  unto  Him,  What  d"  Thou? 

"He  d'  according  to  His —  Dan.  4;  35. 

It  is  divine  Love  that  d"  it, 

nor  d"  evil  to  his —  Psal.  15;  3. 

He  that  d"  these  things —  Psal.  15;  5. 

*  merry  heart  that  d"  good 

d"  your  lavender-kid  zeal, 

d'  deny  or  frantically  afiBrm 

*  tramping  d'  along  the  highway, 

defined  by  no  d',  appropriated  by  no 
frozen  crust  of  creed  and  d\ 
Scholastic  d'  has  made  men  blind, 
paramount  to  rubric  and  d" 
Ritualism  and  d'  lead  to 

*  d-  and  truth  could  not  unite, 
evil  that  is  hidden  by  d'  and 
vain  power  of  d"  and  philosophy 
cold  materialisms  of  d'  and 
from  matter  and  doctrine,  or  d", 

*  in  the  wilderness  of  d"  and  creed, 

*  against  the  currents  of  d", 
it  is  not  a  creed  or  d", 

wholly  apart  from  .   .   .  creed  and  d", 
creed,  d",  or  jnaleria  medica. 
d'  and  creed  will  pass  off  in  scum, 
materia  medica,  d",  and  creeds, 

buried  in  d'  and  physical  ailments, 
personal  doctrines  and  d", 
unbelievers  in  these  d"  lost, 
frozen  d',  persistent  persecution, 
doctrines,  and  d"  of  men 
creeds  and  d"  have  been  sifted, 

neither  hypothetical  nor  d\ 


'0, 

doing 

Mis. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


2-20  d',  relegated  to  the  past, 

9-13  they  are  d'  thee  good 

67-12  but  Shalt  know  that  by  d'  thus 

114-24  Thus  d".  Scientists  will  silence 

115-32  d"  to  others  as  you  would  have 

116-22  not  merely  saying,  but  d", 

131-  9  console  ...  by  d'  likewise. 

1.3.5-  9  d'  unto  others  as  ye  would  they 

1.53-  4  not  weary  in  well  d'." —  see  Gal.  6; 

199-  8  so  d",  male  and  female  come  into 

215-22  and  what  he  was  d". 

223-17  while  d'  unto  others  what 

230-  5  in  talking  nothing,  d"  nottiing, 

2.30-22  *  "Let  us.  then,  be  up  and  d', 

236-28  not  deter  us  from  d'  our  duty, 

262-15  for  the  good  you  are  d'. 

263-  1  much  pleasure  in  thus  d"  ; 

266-  7  may  represent  me  as  d"  it  ; 

266-11  d"  the  work  that  nobody  else  can 

284-  2  hinder  others  from  d"  theirs 

290-19  this  person  was  d'  well. 

292-20  who  know  not  what  he  is  d' 

.301-  4  d-  to  the  author  of  the 

317-  3  Yes,  if  you  are  d'  God's  work. 

84-22  Thus  d\  posterity  will  call  him 

85-  2  for  d"  their  own  work  well. 

87-17  In  so  d"  they  must  follow  the 

13-  5  d"  their  own  work  in  obedience 

45-  4  as  Truth  and  .   .   .  are  d"  in  C.  S., 

58-  8  This  was  the  very  thing  he  was  d\ 

4-13  in  being  and  d"  right, 

15-10  for  the  sake  of  d'  right 

14—21  d'  charity  work  besides. 

41-26  *  and  it  is  d"  it  to-day  ; 

43-  9  *  the  good  your  books  are  d." 


DOING 


239 


doing 

00. 


3-15  not  far  from  saying  and  d". 

8-18  d"  rightly  by  yourself  and  others. 

8-19  d-  the  work  that  helongs  to  another. 

'02.    18-21  how  much  of  what  he  difl  are  we  d"? 

Hea.     9-  1  more  than  we  are  now  d", 

12-  .5  to  learn  what  matter  i.s  doing 

Aly.     v-17  *  d"  this  work  "without  money —  Isa.  55;  1. 

12-24  God  prepares  the  way  for  d'  ; 

13-  1  they  in.sist  upon  d"  now. 
14-20  *  was  entirely  right  in  d'  so. 
28-20  *  d-  the  works  which  Jesus 
64—18  *  her  success  in  so  d" 

87-29  *  the  cheerful  d"  of  good. 

99-  3  *  good  things  that  this  sect  ia  d'. 

137-24  I  had  contemplated  d'  this 

138-  3  relieved  of  the  burden  of  d'  this. 

142-12  sought  God's  guidance  in  d"  it, 

149-  3  by  d'  as  he  bade  : 

1.50-  6  *  "D-  what  deserves  to  be  written, 

165-  4  But  in  d"  this  the  Master 

185-  4  *  Let  us,  then,  be  up  and  d", 

187-  5  too  busy  to  think  of  d'  so 

203-28  d'  so  much  to  benefit  mankind 

204-  1  nor  will  you  be  long  in  d'  more. 

245-20  d'  the  works  of  primitive 

252-12  to  make  one  enjoy  d'  right, 

275-24  ])-  unto  others  as  we  would 

358-  3  d"  as  you  say  you  are, 

363-25  sure  that  one  is  not  d'  this, 
{see  also  good) 

doinge 

Mis.  253-12 

doings 

My.  279-  6  Christ's  sayings  and  dr. 

doleful 

Ret.    14-11  ready  for  his  d'  questions, 

dolefully 

Mis.  339-27  surge  d'  at  the  door  of 

dollar 

Mis.  141-27  or  else  return  every  d' 

Afy.    52-25  *  reached  her  bottom  d", 

98-23  *  asked  to  contribute  a  d". 
{see  also  values) 

dollars 

My.    28-  8  *  will  show  the  d"  and  cents 

53-  3  *  hundreds  of  d'  were  sunk 
(see  also  values) 

domain 

Mis.  320-24  the  zenith  of  Truth's  d", 

Po.    22-18  d"  of  pain  and  sin 

278-27  War  is  not  in  the  d"  of  good  ; 


*  chapter  sub-title 


My. 

dome 

Mis. 

Pul. 

Po. 

My. 


1-  4  dawned  on  the  d:  of  being 

2-  8  soft  shimmer  of  its  starlit  d". 
39-  6  A  temple,  whose  high  d' 
29-20  *  the  d'  of  the  great  edifice 
36-25  *  by  this  sheltering  d"  ; 

46-  3  *  towering,  overshadowing  d", 

61-26  *  stood  under  the  great  d", 

67-  1  *  raises  its  d:  above  the  city 

68-  7  *  d-  surmounting  the  building 

68-  8  *  twice  the  size  of  the  d-  on 

68-10  *  d-  is  two  hundred  and  twenty-four  feet 

69-  7  *  presenting  an  oval  and  d"  api)earance 
69-28  *  in  which  the  d'  seems  to  dominate 
69-31  *  building  and  d"  can  be  seen 

70-12  *  are  worthy  of  the  d'. 

77-  6  *  d-  of  the  Massachusetts  State  House, 

78-  6  *  massive  d"  rising  to  a  height  of 
81-23  *  rose  tingling  to  the  great  d' , 
85-30  *  noble  dr  of  pure  gray  tint, 

86-  5  *  loved  its  golden  State  House  d", 

89-  6  *  d-  over  two  hundred  and  twenty  feet 

95-13  *  d-  which  rivals  that  of  the 
Though  neither  d"  nor  turret 


dominate.s 

Mis.  29.3-15 
Pul.      2-  6 

My.  06-  9 
193-15 

dominating 

Pul.  32-13 
Pan.  7-27 
My.  309-  1 

domination 

A'o.    32-22 

dominion 

Mis.    16-14 

09-12 

69-.30 

125-  8 

145-12 

167-22 

183-28 

331-  7 

37.3-24 

IJn.    39-18 

Pul.    .53-19 

Pen.    12-  3 

My.    93-13 

119-18 

donated 

Mis.  140-20 
143-23 
382-19 

donating 

Pul.    64-10 

donation 

Mis.  143-27 
My.    10-14 

donations 

Man.  19r-  9 
My. 

done 

Mis. 


DONE 


if  evil  d'  his  rhararter 
Hpirit  of  beauty  d'  'I'Ih- 

*  where  fanatirixm  d'  i-vit.\  iriini,' 
The  Hpirltual  &  the  t«mprjiral. 

*  d'  her  followerH  like  any  abbeiM 
lapses  into  nvil  d'  ^(mmI. 

*  d',  pa.ssionate,  fcarletts," 


d'  of  good  defltroj'B  the 


of  evil. 


reflect  the  full  d-  of  Hpiril 
let  them  have  d'  —  Gin.  \ :  2«. 
Had  that  sick  man  d'  over  the  fiflli 
d"  over  his  own  sinful  sen-He 
to  whom  CJod  gave  "d'  —  G'-n.  1 ;  26. 
He  has  d"  over  the  whole  earth  ; 
in  proof  of  man's  "d'  —  Cm.  1  ;  36. 
rich  heritage, —  "d-  o\er~-(ien.  I ;  .•< 
(iod  gave  man  d'  over  all  thirips  ; 

fivetn  man  d'  over  all  the  ♦•arth. 
d"  over  the  physical  world. 
Let  them  have  "d'  —  Gen.  I  .•  2fl. 

*  or  attaining  d'  over  others, 
gives  d'  over  all  the  earth. 

The  lot  of  land  which  I  d' 
d'  the  munificent  sum  of 
I  d"  to  this  church  the  land 

*  others  d'  large  sums. 

Each  d-  came  promptly  : 

*  d"  to  be  specifically  subscribed 

/>•  from  this  Church 
12-  5    *  spontaneous  and  liberal  d' 


186-  8 

domestic 

Pul.    49-19    *  something  of  her  d-  arrangements, 
dominance 

Pul.    31-18 
No.    33-  3 

dominant 

Mis.  293-14 

297-24 

Ret.    20-24 

31-  2 

Un.    ,50-  9 

dominate 

Man.  83-13  or  attempt  to  d-  his  pupils, 
Pul.  32-7  *  to  d,  to  lead,  to  control. 
My.    69-28    *  seems  to  d-  the  entire  city, 


*  in  the  d"  of  mind  over  matter, 
gives  the  d'  to  God, 

If  spiritual  sense  is  not  d'  in 

If  the  man  is  d"  over  the  animal. 

My  d-  thought  in  marrying  again 

sunders  the  d'  ties  of  earth 

by  a  d'  understanding  of  Spirit. 


Man. 
Ret. 


5-  1 
5-16 
7-25 
7-26 
8-  7 
11-13 
23-11 
38-  2 
41-17 
42-18 
45-  2 
57-  8 
91-  6 
96-24 
96-27 
111-  3 
115-13 
122-25 
129-  6 
141-19 
141-30 
147-  5 
175-31 
198-  8 
208-  1 
208-12 
208-15 
212-21 
213-30 
216-  4 
223-18 
236-17 
238-18 
250-23 
274-  7 
283-22 
292-30 
308-  2 
.308-21 
310-16 
334-15 
3.34-21 
335-31 
355-  7 
359-  3 
•366-30 
380-22 
384-11 
391-11 
391-19 
399-18 
97-18 
28-23 


This  work  well  d'  will  elevate 

I  have  d-  all  that  can  be  d'. 

great  work  alreaily  has  been  d". 

work  yet  remains  to  be  d". 

we  shall  have  d-  more. 

I  had  d-  mv  whole  dutv  to  students. 

"and  it  was  d   "—  Psal.  33:  9. 

must  be  d-  freely? 

struggle  with  ."sin  is  forever  d\ 

proves  to  have  been  well  d\ 

This  is  not  d"  bv  will-power. 

This  work  had  lieen  d'  ; 

but  if  this  be  d".  let  it  be  in 

How  is  the  healing  d"  In  <•.  .>^.? 

some  means  bv  which  it  i.*  not  rfv 

work,  well  d",  would  dignify  angels. 

take  up  the  cro-is  a.*  I  have  d". 

or  the  "Well  d,—  .Matt.  25;  23 

having^d'  thi.-*,  one  will  naturally, 

Let  this  be  speedily  d\ 

what  shall  be  d'  with  their  money. 

an<l  ha.s  another  duty  be«>n  d* 

and  d-  manv  wonderful  works' 

must  be  d-  with  the  understanding 

chapter  sub-title— .A/o«.  6;  10. 

and  to  let  His  will  be  rf". 

to  do  His  will  or  to  let  it  he  d- 

but  Thine,  be  d."—  Luke  22;  •42. 

be  d-  on  earth  as  in  heaven. 

must  first  have  d"  our  work. 

we  would  re.<5ist  to  the  hilt  if  d' 

d-  this  to  the  best  of  our  ability, 

the  good  ri\  and  the  love  that 

unselfish  deed  d"  in  secret  : 

The  work  that  needs  to  be  d  , 

d"  without  incriminating  the 

as  to  just  how  this  should  be  d", 

Intil  this  be  d  .  man  will 

messenger  has  d'  its  work. 

be  d-  decently—  /  Ct.  14;  40. 

This  is  d-  only  a-s  one  eive« 

and  vou  have  d"  with  It. 

has  d-  him.self  harm. 

"well  d-  ;"— A/<;».  25;  21. 

when  it  has  d"  its  work. 

and  this  is  being  d"  daily. 

that  something  was  being  d" 

The  cold  blasts  ri\ 

That  when  a  wrong  is  d"  us. 

Then  if  we've  d"  to  others 

Laus  Deo.  it  is  d-  I 

injustices  d-  Mrs.  Eddy  or  members  of 

How  it  waa  d\ 


DONE  240 


DOORS 


done 

Ret. 


33-13  the  better  the  work  is  d"  ; 

37-23  divine  purpose  that  this  should  be  d", 

50-18  what  it  has  d"  for  them, 

52-14  This  was  immediately  d', 

62-  7  than  a  belief  .   .   .  has  ever  (t. 

64-28  if  this  ia  not  d",  mortals  will 

87-30  until  he  has  d"  with  the  case 

91-28  teacher,  d"  for  the  human  race? 

91-29  Ask,  rather,  what  has  he  not  d\ 

92-10  it  shall  be  d"  unto  you." —  John  IS;  7. 

Un.    14-  3  was  not  at  first  d'  aright. 

53-19  sums  d"  under  both  rules  would 

58-11  d-  through  what  is  humanly  called 

Pul.     9-  5  your  tireless  tasks  are  d'  —  well  d' 

16-  3  Laus  Deo,  it  is  d"  ! 

21-22  however  much  this  is  d"  to  us 

22-7  Thy  will  be  d-— i\ffl».  6.- 10. 

25-  3  *  are  d"  bv  electricity, 

43-14  *  "Laus  Deo,  it  is  d'  !" 

44-  2  *  'Laus  Deo,  it  is  d"! ' 

51-19  *  While  it  has  d"  this, 

51-29  *  which  iiave  d'  something  good 

53-  5  *  that  which  is  d"  —  Eccl.  1  .•  9. 

53-  6  *  that  which  shall  be  d"  :—  Eccl.  1 ;  9. 

69-26  *  have  not  d'  so  in  an  intelligent 

No.      1-  3  but  this  must  be  d"  gradually, 

9-  8  but  this  one  thing  can  be  d\ 

37-26  but  he  could  not  have  d'  this  if 

38-  1  so  far  as  this  could  be  d" 

40-26  our  Father  has  d"  this  ; 

Pan.    13-17  and  d"  on  earth  as  in  heaven. 

'00.      3-15  worker  has  said  and  d", 

15-28  The  cold  blasts  d", 

'01.    27-20  why  was  it  not  d-? 

'02.    17-15  duty  d"  and  life  perfected, 

18-14  ye  have  d'  it  unto—  Matt.  25.-  40. 

18-15  d-  it  unto  me."—  Matt.  25.-  40. 

Hea.     7-21  would  not  have  d"  to-day. 

14-  6  What  has  physiology,  .  .  .  d- 

18-  7  if  this  be  d%  the  bottle  will  break 

18-13  If  that  could  be  d", 

Pco.    11-  3  scarcely  d"  with  their  battles 

Po.    26-16  And  smiling,  say'st,  "  'Tis  d'  ! 

27-20  Thy  work  is  d',  and  well : 

32-21  with  hope  when  'tis  d'  ; 

36-10  The  cold  blasts  d", 

38-10  That  when  a  wrong  is  d'  us, 

38-18  Then  if  we've  d"  to  others 

76-  2  LAUS  DEO,  it  is  d"  ! 

My.  vii-  4  *  what  its  Leader  has  d:  for 

6-7  is  to  be  d"  forever  with  the  sins 

8-15  *  something  d: ,  and  d-  immediately, 

12-23  Whatever  needs  to  be  d' 

12-23  which  cannot  be  d"  now, 

12-25  that  which  can  be  d"  now, 

18-25  and  d"  on  earth  as  in  heaven." 

20-  1  this  also  that  she  hath  d-  —  Mark  14  .•  9. 

24—28  *  as  well  as  this  can  be  d'  by  a 

37-10  *  of  all  that  you  have  d' 

38-  6  *  all  that  you  have  d-  for  us. 

53-  5  *  that  her  duty  was  wholly  d: , 

58-23  *  as  she  has  d',  verifying 

61-23  *  to  admit  that  the  work  could  be  d\ 

62-  2  *  "Well  d-,—  Matt.  2b:  23. 

64—  7  *  gratitude  and  love  for  all  that  she  has  rf- 

78-10  *  an  interior  d"  in  soft  gray 

84-  7  *  that  would  otherwise  be  d\ 

98-11  *  must  have  d"  with  scoffs  and  jeers 

122-  9  Now  I  am  d'  with  homilies 

124-13  "well  d"~Matt.  25.-  23. 

134-11  and  work  well  d"  should  not 

136-27  and  I  have  so  d'  that  I  may  have 

142-19  as  they  so  often  have  d", 

150-25  it  shall  be  d"  unto  you."  —  John  15  ;  7. 

151-12  injustice  d'  by  press  and  pulpit  • 

152-30  of  all  that  is  rightly  d". 

160-32  the  wrongs  d'  to  others, 

162-21  "Well  d-,—  Matt.  25;  23. 

201-15  crowned  with  a  diadem  of  duties  d". 

202-13  "Well  d-,—  Matt.  25  .•  23. 

207-21  "Well  d-,—  Matt.  25  .•  21. 

225-  4  "Well  d',—  Matt.  25;  23. 

229-16  as  she  has  d", 

235—11  it  cannot  be  d'  in  metaphysics, 

235-28  Had  I  known  what  was  being  d' 

240-27  *  when  the  teaching  is  d"  by  those  who 

247-29  has  all  been  d"  through  love, 

250-27  whatever  is  d"  in  this  direction 

261-11  Too  much  cannot  be  d"  towards 

281-  4  Thy  will  be  d'—Matt.  6;  10. 

284-23  only  as  other  churches  had  d'. 

288-  6  The  good  d"  and  the  good  to  do 

315-  8  *  if  he  had  d'  as  he  ought, 

319-30  *  told  me  that  he  had  d'  some  literary 

320-  7  *  statement  of  what  he  had  d-  for  yoii 


*  no  man  could  have  d"  so  any  better. 

*  This  is  the  result  of  the  work  d"  at 
"The  work  d"  by  the  surgeon 


done 

My.  324-31 
327-14 
345-21 

donkey 

Mis.  370-21    braying  d"  whose  ears  stick  out 
donor  {see  also  donor's) 

Pul.    26-16    *  healing  of  the  wife  of  the  d". 

donor's 

Mis.  143-29    breathing  the  d'  privileged  joy. 

donors 

Mis.  142-  6  chapter  sub-title 

142-13  Let  me  write  to  the  d', 

Pul.      8-11  d-  all  touchingly  told  their 

My.  167-  2  it  may  have  cost  the  dear  d\ 

doom 

Mis.  354-  5    lead  the  innocent  to  d"  ? 

Chr.    53-29    that  d"  Was  Jesus'  part  ; 

it  foresees  the  impending  d' 

stumble  onward  to  their  d'  ; 

d"  of  such  workers  will  come, 

Yet  wherefore  ask  thy  d'  ? 

The  d'  of  the  Babylonish  woman, 

and  sealing  his  d", 

Thou  infinite —  dost  d'  above. 


..U 


Un. 
Pul. 

•00. 

Po. 
My. 


57-  6 

7-21 

2-23 

34-15 

125-29 

211-27 

350-19 

doomed 

Mis.  261-  1 

362-19 

385-23 

Ret.    13-  8 

Po.    48-19 

dooms 

Mis.  258-  1 

door 

Mis. 


evil,  as  mind,  is  d', 

an  evil  mind  already  d", 

flesh  was  weak,  and  d'  To  pass  away. 

among  those  who  were  d"  to 

flesh  was  weak,  and  d'  To  pass  away. 

this  lawless  law  which  d"  man  to 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


30-12    Death  was  not  the  d'  to  this 
30-18    opened  the  d"  to  the  captive, 
74-19    rolled  away  the  stone  from  the  d" 
error  which  knocks  at  the  d' 
through  the  d"  named  death. 
Out  through  the  d"  of  Love, 
when  thou  hast  shut  thy  d',—  Matt.  6. 
woo  the  weary  wanderer  to  your  d', 
I  found  the  open  d'  from  this 
is  awakened  to  bar  his  d" 
out  of  a  side  d"  ; 
the  d"  that  turns  toward  want 
from  the  d"  of  this  sepulchre 

276-29    quickly  learned  when  the  d'  is  shut. 

276-30    and  it  closes  the  d'  on  itself. 

30.3-14    knock  instead  of  push  at  the  d- 

317-10    d-  to  my  teaching  was  shut  when 

324-  5    The  d-  is  shut. 

him  who  waiteth  at  the  d". 

The  d'  is  burst  open, 

heard  this  Christ  knock  at  the  d'  of 

at  the  d'  of  conscience. 

The  d"  is  shut. 

Find  items  at  our  d\ 

We  would  enter  by  the  d", 

I  stand  at  the  d,—  Rev.  3;  20. 

and  open  the  d', —  Rev.  3;  20. 

The  d"  was  ajar. 

When  the  d'  opened, 

We  would  enter  by  the  d',  ;' 

sees  the  d"  and  turns  away  from  it, 

We  would  enter  by  the  d", 

and  close  the  d'  on  church  or 

over  the  d\  ...  is  the  word  "Love." 

*  on  the  sign  at  his  d'. 

*  gold  key  to  the  church  d\ 


83-14 
84-30 
106-12 
133-15 
155-  8 
180-14 
201-28 
250-26 
250-27 
275-  5 


324-12 

326-  6 

328-13 

339-27 

342-22 

391-18 

398-1 1 

55-26 

55-27 

9-  3 

23-14 

46-17 

80-24 

17-16 

21-21 

26-21 

35-30 

78-22 


»>f» 


Pan.    12-13  a  d'  that  no  man  can  shut  ; 

'01.    14-23  even  as  one  guards  his  dr  against' 

Peo.     5-11  are  nigh,  even  at  our  d". 

Po.    14-15  We  would  enter  by  the  d', 

38-17  Find  items  at  our  dr. 

My.    54-11  *  was  turned  from  the  d- 

90-13  *  the  d-  to  this  gospel  for  many, 

152-14  Do  I  enter  by  the  d" 

210-  5  no  d-  through  which  evil  can  enter, 

221-28  thus  throwing  the  d'  wide  open  to 

256-12  close  the  d"  of  mind  on  this  subject, 

311-  6  knocked  at  the  d'  and  was  admitted. 

doors 

Mis.  101-18  opening  the  d"  for  them  that 

114-22  or  bar  their  d'  too  closely, 

124-16  opening  the  prison  dr  to  the 

262-21  opening  the  prison  d'  to  such  as 

280-30  d'  of  animal  magnetism  open  wide 

281-  3  dr  that  this  animal  element 

283-12  wrong  to  burst  open  d" 

325-30  without  watchers  and  the  d'  unbarred 

332-  6  d-  that  closed  on  C.  S. 

Ret.    14-18  even  if  .  ,  .  left  me  outside  the  d'. 


DOORS 
doors 

Pul.    24-27  *  with  rf-  of  antique  oak 

59-30  *  auditors  left  by  th«  rear  d', 

76-  2  *  that  used  in  th^,  rf-  and  pews. 

No.    41-17  trying  to  force  the  d'  of  Science 

My.    29-29  *  for  tlie  opening  of  the  d' 

31-  9  *  d"  of  the  church  were  thrown  oi)en 

34-11  ye  everlasting  d'  ; —  I'sal.  24  ;  9. 

54-24  *  crowds  liad  besieged  the  dr 

77-27  *  open  its  d'  absolutely  free  of 

94-19  *  d"  were  o[)ened  to  the  public, 

110-22  open  the  prison  d" 

174-  2  throwing  open  their  d'  for  the 

276-  8  preference  to  remain  within  d' 

dormant 

Pul.    72-24  *  power  of  Christ  has  been  d'  in 

Aly.  211-29  Other  minds  are  made  d"  by  it, 

260-25  raises  the  d'  faculties, 

dose 

Mis.  241-10  give  to  the  immoralist  a  mental  d' 

241-13  so  taking  a  d-  of  error 

252-  6  its  largest  d'  is  never  dangerous, 

Ret.    33-18  not  affected  by  a  larger  d". 

'01.    18-  3  that  was  my  favorite  d\ 

Hea.    12—19  made  the  infinitesimal  d'  effectual. 

13-17  with  this  original  d'  we  cured  an 

dosed 

My.  345-13  I  was  d'  with  drugs  until 

doses 

Alis.    69-15  given  three  d"  of  Croton  oil, 

249-  2  some  large  d'  of  morphine, 

348-21  d"  of  Natrum  muriaiicum 

348-26  Hence  I  tried  several  d'  of 

'01.    17-28  where  the  allopathic  d"  would  not. 

dotted 

Pul.    48-  3  *  d"  with  beds  of  flowering  shrul)s, 

dotting 

Mis.  150-17  churches  are  d-  the  entire  land. 

dottings 

My.  252-19  Your  letter  and  d'  are  an 

double 

Un.    36-  3  endows  with  the  d'  capacity  of 

A/!/.    82-26  *  trains  pulled  out  .   .   .  in  d'  sections. 

126-17  d-  unto  her  d-  —  Rev.  18  .•  6. 

126-19  fill  to  her  d"  —  Rev.  18  .•  6. 

315-24  or  is  it  her  alleged  d'  or 

doubled 

A/is.  .349-30  contributions,  .  .  .  d'  that  amoimt. 

doubleminded 

Alis.  198-23  the  "d'"  senses, —  Jas.  4;  8. 

doubly 

My.    85-31  *  this  church,  .   .   .  is  d"  welcomed. 

doubt 
and  darkness 

Mis.  342-  4  they  were  in  d'  and  darkness. 

'00.     7-19  In  d-  and  darkness  we  say  as  did 

My.  152-19  will  stumble  into  d"  and  darkness, 
any 

My.    61-20  *  never  more  did  I  have  any  d". 
beyond  a 

Ret.    89—  4  is  proven  beyond  a  d" 

'01.    28-21  has  i)roven  to  me  beyond  a  d" 

My.  180-  4  knows  beyond  a  d"  that  its 
darkness  and 

Ret.    68-20  Darkness  and  d"  encompass  thought, 
darkness  or 

My.  187-  8  exclude  all  darkness  or  d\ 
every 

Mis.  120-29  puts  to  flight  every  d'  as  to  the 
excludes 

My.  293-  2  The  knowledge  that  .    .   .  excludes  d", 
faith  and 

My.  292-29  is  a  compound  of  faith  and  d\ 
fear  or 

No.      8-13  his  own  salvation,  without  fear  or  d', 
natural 

Vn.      1-  2  rouses  so  much  natural  d" 
no 

Mis.     6-19  we  exist  in  God,  .   .   .  tliere  is  no  d', 

49-  6  no  d'  she  could  have  been 

52-  8  has  no  d'  of  God's  power, 

249-20  no  d'  from  the  combined  efforts  of 

319-28  No  d.-  must  intervene 

My.    19-27  no  d'  fill  the  memory 

42—  9  *  no  d"  already  acquainted  witli  him 

74-  5  *  no  d'  the  night  trains 
of  their  reality 

Hea.     .5-14  *  not  the  d'  of  their  reality." 
or  disagreement 

Man.    66-  7  If  ...  a  d"  or  disagreement  shall 


241 


DOWN 


"ob 


doubt 

p<;riod  of 

.\/(.s.  237-19  THia  is  a  period  of  d  .  inguirv, 
prayer  of 

A/(.s.    59-16  prayer  of  &  and  mortal  l>elief 
single 

Mil-  294-13  would  mightily  n:buke  a  Hia<,'le  d- 
without 

I'ul.    70  10  ♦  is  without  d   one  of  the 

Mis.    30-  5  and  d-  Its  highfr  riil««, 

165-14  darkness,  rf  ,  diHea***.  nor  death. 

204—  7  attended  throughout  with  d  . 

226-  2  •  d-  not  that  the  latlurr  of  all 

250-  6  and  d-  what  it  i«. 

341-20  To  d-  thi.s  i.s  inipllrjt  ir»:u*ori 

/'(//.    .54-8  *  That  .Ie,sus      .      we  <-;ir\iiot  d' . 

'01.     2-24  d-,  and  unref)iilted  toil  v,\H  l>««rt 

22-  2  Science  ia  Science,  who  ran  /I-  ; 

doubted 

.My.  311-23  I  never  d-  the  veracity  of 
doubtful 

Un.    2.3—15  d'  or  spurioiia  evidence  of 

'02.     2-13  Protestantism  to  d-  liberalism. 

5-  6  d-  interpretalion.s  of  the  Hible; 

My.    10-17  *  It  Is  d-  if  the  Cause  of  C.  .S. 

58-.30  *  it  Is  d'  if  there  was  one  .so 

9.5-2S  ♦  It  is  d-  if,  since  the  days  of 

260-15  d'  sense  that  falls  short  of 

doubting 

Mis.    28-15  our  Master  proved  to  his  d   di.sriple, 

241-24  d'  heart  looks  up  through  faith, 

307-  4  if  you  wait,  never  d  , 

My.  119-18  The  d-  disci()le  could  not  Identify 

219-18  not  charge  Christians  with  d- 
doubtingly 

)i/is.  241-14  el.se  he  will  d-  await  the  n-sult  : 

doubtless 

.Mis.  137-11  Since  then  you  have  d'  realized 

239-24  d-  their  familiarity  with 

Ret.    49-  6  will  d'  follow  the  example  of 

I'ul.    .50-18  *  and  d"  have  been  comfortf*! 

51-23  *  erection  of  this  temple  will  d"  help 

Aly.    60-  5  *  she  would  d'  do  so. 

83-14  *  policemen,  who  will  d'  have  fewer 

215-29  />■  to  test  the  effect  of  both 

250-20  £>■  the  churches  adoi)tlng  this  , 

doubts 

Ret.    14-18  even  if  my  creedal  d' 

33-24  insutlicient  to  satisfy  my  d" 

Un.    27-  9  which  d"  all  existence  except 

Ilea.    19-21  d'  the  feasibility  of  the  demand. 

Douma 

My.  282-  9  The  D-  recently  adopted  in 
dove  {see  also  dove's) 

Mis.    81-21  hear  this  roice.  or  sec  the  d\ 

82-  5  peace  symbolized  by  a  d'  ; 

306-24  touch  of  the  breast  of  a  d'  ; 

330-  6  no  arrow  wounds  the  d? 

331-12  d'  feeds  her  callow  brixxl, 

355-25  like  the  d'  from  the  deluge. 

387-12  arrow  that  doth  wound  the  d" 

Po.      6-  7  arrow  that  doth  wound  the  if' 

10-11  Our  eagle,  like  the  d", 

24-21  Send  us  thv  w  liite-winge«i  d'. 

43-  7  Gentle  as  t'he  d". 

Ml/.  192-16  the  d'  of  peace  sits  smilingly 

337-12  Our  eagle,  like  the  d". 
dove-like 

Mis.    ix-14  now  hope  sits  d". 

dove's 

/'().    28-13  The  d-  to  soar  to  Thee  ! 

doves 

Mis.  210-11  harmless  a."  d\"—  ^fau.  10.  16. 

270-  3  them  that  sold  d,"—  \fatl.  21;  II. 

Mil.  l.=i(>-2<)  hannle.^s  as  d."—  Mali.  10.  Id. 

20.T-  6  harmless  as  d."—  MatL  10.  16. 

Dowager  Empress 

Mij.  234-22  If  the  D'  E'  could  hold  her  nation        ;;ob 

down 

Mis.     5-28  weighed  d- as  Is  mortal  thought  \;  miCI 

7-  4  loaded  d-  with  coveriiv?8 

10-27  Heaven  conu\<  d"  to  earth. 

16-  4  heaven  to  cx)me  d'  to  earth. 

24-30  put  d-  all  subtle  faL^ifies 

36-12  lion  that  lieth  d"  with  the  Iamb. 

120-15  with  armor  on,  not  laid  d". 

125-11  shall  sit  d"  at  the  Father's  right  hand  : 

125-12  sit  d-;   not  stand  waiting  "  "  '^I'D 

139-11  puUina  d-  of  strong  liohls;  —IT  Cor.'»:l. 


DOWN 


242 


DREADED 


down 

Mis.  139-11  castino  d'  imaoinations,—  II  Cor.  10;  5. 

145-23  lie  rf'  with  the  kid  ;—  Isd.  11 ;  6. 

151-11  "Cut  it  rf-  ;  —  Luke  13;  7. 

212-30  friends  toolv  d'  from  tlie  cross 

225-20  sat  d'  beside  the  sofa  wliereon 

235-13  cut  d-  all  that  bringeth  not  forth 

250-15  taken  d'  on  rare  occasions 

257-23  and  strikes  d'  the  hoary  saint. 

257-25  d-  in  the  death-dealing  wave. 

261-14  pressed  d",  and  running  over. 

285-18  deep  d'  in  human  consciousness, 

320-  9  The  star  that  looked  lovingly  d' 

320-24  looketh  d"  on  the  long  night  of 

321-21  Still  treading  each  temptation  d", 

327-20  lay  d"  a  few  of  the  heavy  weights, 

329-  8  putting  d"  the  green  ones, 

356-25  gone  d"  in  his  own  esteem. 

373-28  sit  d"  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father. 

376-10  *  handed  d"  from  the  living  reality. 

383-13  d-  the  dim  posterns  of  time 

389-23  No  night  drops  d"  upon 

392-  8  pouring  dr  Thy  sheltermg  shade, 

Ret.    22-12  set  d'  at  the  right  hand  of  —Heb.  12;  2. 

35-  5  basis  it  laid  d"  for  physical  and 

40-23  notices  for  a  second  lecture  pulled  d', 

80-13  pulling  d-  of  sin's  strongholds, 

85-10  a  ladder  let  d"  from  the  heaven  of 

Un.      1-  4  this  may  be  set  d'  as 

12-  1  I  say.  Look  up,  not  d\ 

29-24  "Why  art  thou  cast  d", —  Psal.  42;  11. 

45-10  The  egotist  must  come  d'  and  learn, 

58-  7  come  d-  from  the  cro.ss."—  Mark  15;  30. 

58-  8  coming  d'  from  the  cross, 

Pul.     9-28  and  call  d"  blessings  infinite. 

12-  8  accuser  of  ...  is  cast  d',—  Rer.  12;  10. 

12-13  for  the  devil  is  come  d' —  Rev.  12;  12. 

12-22  Self-abnegation,  by  which  we  lay  d:  all 

27-13  *  "cometh  d'  from  God —  see  Rev.  3;  12. 

2g_  4  *  star  of  Betlilehem  shines  d"  from  above. 

45-24  *  gladly  laid  d'  his  responsibilities 

49-  8  *  Looking  d'  from  the  windows 

50-28  *  live  d'  any  attempted  repression. 

60-11  *  as  set  d'  for  him, 

62-22  *  from  those  described  d"  to 

Rud.    16-19  practice  laid  d"  in  S.  and  H., 

No.     8-17  DOW  d-  to  the  commandments  of 

19-  3  the  premium  would  go  d\ 

Pan.     4-21  "Why  art  thou  cast  d",  —  Psa/.  42 ;  11. 

'01.    16-  1  *  at  this  moment  drop  d-  into 

'02.    18-19  Jesus  laid  d"  his  life  for  mankind  ; 

20-  2  or  going  d'  into  the  deep, 
Po.      2-13  The  moon  looks  d'  upon 

.5-  2  No  night  drops  d'  upon  the 

20-11  from  thy  lofty  summit,  pouring  d' 

41-  6  earth-stricken  lay  d"  their  woes. 

My.    21-19  *  "good  measure,  pressed  d\ — LmA:c6;38 

44-  4  *  heavy  burdens  are  being  laid  d\ 

110-  5  looks  d-  upon  the  long  night  of 

119-13  she  stooped  d-  and  looked  into  the 

127-28  nor  laid  d"  at  the  feet  of  progress 

155-11  lay  d"  the  low  laurels  of  vain  glory, 

158-  7  This  day  drops  d"  upon 

200-22  by  pulling  d'  its  benefactors, 

212-  9  put  d'  the  evil  effects  of  alcohol. 

248-15  reaching  deep  d"  into  the  universal 

258-16  set  d'  at  the  right  hand  of—  Heh.  12;  2. 

34.3-18  It  brought  d'  a  shower  of  abuse 
(see  also  heaven) 

downfall 

Mis.    43-24    or  to  build  on  the  d-  of  others, 

265-32    compels  the  d"  of  his  self-conceit. 
'02.    18-27    d-  of  genuine  Christianity, 

downright 

'00.    10-  1    Success  in  sin  is  d'  defeat. 

downtrodden 

A/is.  127-24    even  though  your  pearls  be  d\ 
331-  4    When  d-  like  the  grass, 

downward 

Mis.  267-20    while  the  left  beats  its  way  d\ 
323-  7    Stranger  wending  his  way  d\ 
362-24    millstone  that  is  dragging  them  d", 

downy 

Po.    53-16    Their  d'  little  breasts. 

Doxology 

My.    31-  8    *  following  hymns  .   .   .  D-. 

dozen 

My.    81-13  *  up  leaped  half  a  d'  Scientists. 

107-15  administers  half  a  d'  or  less 

215-10  sometimes  a  d"  or  upward  in  one 

243-12  duties  of  half  a  d'  or  more 

dozens 

My.    73-  4    *  have  erected  d'  of  churches 


committee  to  d'  the  Tenets  of 
Recalling  oft  the  bitter  d' 


Dr. 

Mis.  218-30    £)•  says  :   "The  recognition  of 

Dr. 's 

Mis.  218-27    illustrate  D'  views 
draft 

Man.    17-15 
Po.      1-16 

drag 

My.    84-  2    *  Nothing  is  more  of  a  d"  on  a 

dragged 

Mis.  237-26    through  which  Garrison  was  d" 
dragging 

Mis.  362-23    millstone  that  is  d'  them  downward, 

dragon 

Mis.  2.53-17 

254-18 

Pul.    13-24 


Hea. 
drain 

Ret. 

drama 

My.  281-  1 

drank 

Mis.  121-  5 

211-28 

232-  3 

'02.    11-19 

draped 

Mis.  237-26 

drapery 

Mis.  376-  5 
376-  6 

drap'ry 

Po.    65-12 

draughts 

Mis.    ix-17 

draw 

A/is. 


d-  that  stood  ready  to  devour 
great  red  d'  of  this  hour, 
d-  is  at  last  stung  to  death 

13-27    when  the  d"  .saw  that—  Rev.  12;  13. 

14-12    flood  which  the  d"  —  Rev.  12  ;  16. 

14-18    What  if  the  old  d"  should 

10-  2    The  d-  that  was  wroth 


30-21    No  one  else  can  d'  the  cup 
foresight  of  the  nations'  d" 


d"  from  their  festal  wine-cup. 
d'  this  cup  giving  thanks, 
d'  to  peace,  and  plenty, 
which  he  d',  giving  thanks, 

d'  in  honor  of  the  dead  hero 

*  face,  figure,  and  d'  of  Jesus, 

*  face,  figure,  and  d'  of  that 

My  thoughts  'neath  thy  d" 
deep  d"  from  the  fount 


d:  mankind  toward  purity, 

I  observed  a  carriage  d'  up 

as  will  d"  men  unto  us. 

will  d-  all  men  unto — John  12;  32. 

until  they  d"  nearer  to  the 

d"  no  lines  whatever  between 

d"  on  God  for  the  amount 

may  his  salvation  d"  near, 

wiU  d'  all  men  unto  you. 

*  d-  together  six  thousand  people 
material  history  is  d"  to  a  close. 


37-  5 

239-12 
Ret.  88-27 
93-  9 
Un.  1-16 
No.  7-21 
My.      9-25 

202-  6 

247-13 

drawing 

Pul.    64-26 
No.    45-27 

drawing-room 

Pul.    37-17    *  sat  in  the  beautiful  d", 

drawings 

My.  335-14 

drawn 

Mis.    93-11 


Pul. 
'01. 


'02. 

My. 


*  d-  and  specifications  of  which 

conclusion  d'  from  the  Scriptures, 

214-17  the  sword  must  have  been  d' 

288-12  conclusion  d'  therefrom  is  not 

341-22  parable  is  d"  from  the  sad  history  of 

381-17  decree  in  favor  of  Mrs.  Eddy  was  d' 

46-  7  *  no  such  inference  is  to  be  d' 

62-  5  *  substitution  of  tubes  of  d'  brass 

3-27  conclusion  is  not  properly  d'. 

26-27  I  was  not  d'  to  them  by  a 

7-19  No  other  logical  conclusion  can  be  d' 

30-  8  *  other  faiths,  d"  to  the  church 

49-  4  *  one  is  wholly  d-  over, 

185-  9  sword  of  the  Spirit  is  d'  ; 

189-23  we  are  d'  towards  God. 

224-  9  are  not  apt  to  be  correctly  d\ 


1-  4 

22-  3 
350-  1 


draws 

Peo. 
Po. 
My. 

dread 

Mis.  396-  6 
Ret.  47-  3 
Un.  64-12 
Po.  .58-18 
My.  33.5-18 

dreaded 

Ret.    13-16 


it  d"  not  its  life  from  human 

Eternity  D-  nigh 

d-  its  conclusions  of  Deity  and 

Fills  mortal  sense  with  d"  ; 

to  d-  the  unprecedented  popularity 

hope  of  ever  eluding  their  d"  presence 

Fills  mortal  sense  with  d'  ; 

*  second  case  of  the  d'  disease 

to  win  me  from  d'  heresy. 


DREAM 
dream 

angel 

Peo.     7-11    *  angel  d'  passed  o'er  him. 
apart  from  the 

Hea.    11-  5    wholly  apart  from  the  d'. 
asleep  in  a 

Mis.    44-21    or  when  asleep  in  a  d\ 
calleth  Itself 

Hea.    11-4    d'  calleth  itself  a  dreamer, 


243 


carved  tbe 

Peo.     7-12 
death's 

Mis.  386-13 
Po.    4^19 
disease  or 

Mis.    58-  2 


*  He  carved  the  d"  on  that 

"When,  severed  by  death's  d- , 
"When,  severed  by  death's  d- , 


no  remembrance  of  that  disease  or  d' 
formulating  a 

Mis.    49-16    capacity  for  formulating  a  d-, 
has  no  place 

d-  has  no  place  in  the  Sclencie 


Ret.    21-15 
has  passed 

Hea.    11-  4 
life 

Peo.      7-19 
life  is  a 

Mis.    28-11 
52-18 
like  a 

Ret.    10-13 
material 

Mis.    28-12 
memory's 

Po.    66-  5 

mortal 

Mis.  393-  8 

Po.    51-13 

My.      5-  7 

296-16 


but  when  the  d"  has  passed, 

*  Our  life  d'  passes  o'er  us. 

so-called  life  is  a  d'  soon  told. 
//  this  life  is  a  d' 

vanished  like  ad*. 

this  mortal  and  material  d', 

songs  float  in  memory's  d\ 


Lighting  up  this  mortal  d\ 
Lighting  up  this  mortal  d'. 
apart  from  this  mortal  d\ 
mortal  d"  of  life,  substance,  or 
nothingness  of  the 
Mis.    49-24    the  nothingness  of  the  d\ 


of  avarice 

Pul.    10-12 
of  death 

Mis.    58-  5 
My.  273-28 
of  dying 

Mis.  70-13 
of  life 
Mis.  16-16 
Hea.  ^27 
Peo.  14-16 
My.  267-20 
296-16 


No  d-  of  avarice  or  ambition 

Waking  from  the  d"  of  deatti, 
"Man  awakes  from  the  d"  of  death 

if  the  d:  of  dying  should 


the  d'  of  life  in  matter, 

the  d"  of  life  in  matter, 

this  d"  of  life  in  matter, 

his  d'  of  life  in  matter 

mortal  d"  of  life,  substance,  or 

of  material  sensation 

Mis.  331-29    their  d"  of  material  sensation, 
of  other  dreams 

Ret.    32-18    *  But  the  d"  of  other  dreams. 


of  sense 

Mis.  176-  1 
of  sickness 

Rud.    11-17 
of  Spirit 

Mis.  180-  1 
of  suffering 

Mis.    70-14 
one's  own 

My.  117-10 
or  error 

Mis.    49-15 
passing 

My.    46-  7 
this 

Mis.    53-  1 

Hea.     9-26 
17-15 

Peo.    14-16 
troubled 

Un.    50-22 
vanish  as  a 

Mis.  205-29    molecules,  .   .   .  vanish  as  a  d' 
waking  from  a 

Alis.    58-  4    Waking  from  a  d" 
waking  from  the 

Mis.    58-  5    Waking  from  the  dr  of 


that  breaks  the  d'  of  sense, 

awake  from  the  d'  of  sickness  ; 

the  d"  of  Spirit  in  the  flesh 

from  the  d"  of  suffering. 

one's  own  d"  of  personal  sense, 

is  a  d'  or  error, 

*  it  were  but  a  passing  d\ 

out  of  this  d"  or  fakse  claim 
sickness,  and  death  are  this  d\ 
explains  this  d'  of  material  life, 
this  d'  of  life  in  matter, 

awake  from  the  troubled  d". 


one  learns 


Mis.    23-  5  *  or'd-  in  the  animal, 

42-  3  only  as  in  a  d'? 

42-22  is  a  d'  and  unreal, 

44-23  is  but  a  d"  at  all  times. 

58-  7  proves  to  him  .   .   .  that  if  was  a  d\ 

253-27  Do  the  children  of  this  period  d-  of 

354-33  more  bright  than  the  d'  in  his  breast. 

Pul.    39-17  *  Dimly,  as  in  a  d",  I  watch  the  flow 

.39-23  *  Dimly,  as  in  a  d", 

'OZ.     9-18  man  is  not  the  d"  of  a  heated  brain  ; 


dream 

Hea. 

9-25 

10-19 

17-11 

17-15 

Po. 

3-10 

■  18-11 

47-21 

My. 

109-  5 

132-28 

dreamed 

Mis. 

78-12 

91-24 

Pul. 

3.3-  2 

dreamer 

Hea. 

11-  4 

My. 

122-  4 

132-26 

dreaming 

Mis. 

325-17 

Po. 

8-16 

My. 

132-26 

132-27 

dream.s 

Mis. 

28-  8 

28-10 

36-28 

209-16 

252-10 

257-  4 

Ret. 

21-14 

32-18 

rn. 

26-25 

Pul. 

8-29 

.3.3-  2 

Pan. 

9-  2 

Hea. 

10-28 

Po. 

6.5-  5 

6.5-13 

My. 

110-16 

236-  2 

dreamt 

Pul. 

6-28 

dreamy 

Mis. 

9-21 

206-14 

drear 

No. 

3.5-10 

Po. 

2-12 

dreary 

Po. 

65-  9 

6.5-15 

dregs 

Ret. 

30-22 

Dresd 

en 

My. 

81-16 

dress 

Mis. 

262-  8 

Pul. 

54-  2 

dressed 

Mis. 

24-13 

Ret. 

13-22 

40-11 

drew 

Mis. 

121-24 

168-27 

340-15 

Ret. 

48-  1 

My. 

145-  5 

drift 

Mis. 

81-  5 

Un. 

24-  5 

Peo. 

1-13 

My. 

166-15 

213-18 

drifted 

Mis. 

225-  8 

drifting 

No. 

45- J 1 

My. 

307-27 

driftwood 

A-f). 

29-23 

drilled 

Un. 

6-26 

drills 

Peo. 

12-23 

drink 

Mis. 

28-32 

71-4 

DRINK 


Life  in  matter  is  a  </-  : 

Then  will  your  Borrow  be  a  d', 

sickne.sH,  and  death,  an;  but  a  d  . 

d'  of  the  "deep  sUtttp"  —  dm.  2.  'i\. 

To  d'  of  thee,  to  d'  of  thee  1 

a-s  the  d'  in  hi.s  breaHl  ! 

and  tlie  gla(lii*.i«s  a  d  . 

d-  wliirh  w  mortal  and  Ood-oondeninud 

aati.sfled  to  altsep  and  d'. 

never  d-  that  either  of  ih*-*- 
never  d-,  until  lnforme«l  th«Teof. 

*  .saw  visioiifl  and  d'  dream.s. 

dream  calleth  its»-lf  a  d- , 
from  the  tirain  of  a  & . 
It  will  waken  the  d 

d-  away  the  hours. 
I'm  d'  alone  of  its  ctiarigt-fiil  «ky 
sinner,  d'  f)f  [dcasure  in  sin  ; 
the  sick,  d-  of  sufTering  matter: 

In  d',  things  are  only  what 

phenomena  of  mortal  life  an-  a.i  d'  ; 

as  in  tlie  d-  of  sleep. 

neither  oblivion  nor  d"  ran 

possessing  the  nature  of  d- . 

d"  in  tlie  anitiial, 

history  is  but  the  record  of  d', 

*  Hut  the  dream  of  other  d'. 
a  product  of  human  d\ 
which  will  eclipse  Oriental  d'. 
♦saw  visions  and  dreame<l  d'. 

*  d'  in  the  animal. 

Earth's  fading  d'  are  empty  streams, 

meeting  with  loved  ones  in"d' 

d"  so  boundless  an<l  bright 

my  early  d'  of  flying 

Let  us  have  no  more  of  echoing  d'. 

*  more  than  is  d"  of 

d'  objects  of  self-satisfaction  ; 
manifests  .   .   .  no  d"  absent  ne!«s, 

also  the  d"  subtlety  of  death, 
still  art  thou  d'  and  lone  ! 

enchained  to  life's  d"  night. 
We  waken  to  life's  d"  sigh. 

cup  which  I  have  drunk  to  the  d- 

*  "D-  !"  "Peoria  !"  they  cried. 

new  and  costly  soring  d". 

*  The  healingof  nis  seamle.ss  d" 

I  rose,  d"  mvself.  and 
I  rose  and  d"  myself, 
rose  from  her  bed,  d"  herself. 

d'  from  the  great  Master  this  answrr 

*  d'  a  large  audience. 

d'  up  logs  itistea<1  of  lease,<s. 
d'  its  breath  from  me. 
He  d"  tlie  plan, 

d',  by  right  of  God's  dear  love, 
and  cannot  d'  info  evil. 
d-  info  more  spiritual  latitudes, 
will  live  on  and  never  d'  apart, 
to  d"  in  the  wrong  direction 


conversation  d-  to 


.  V 


D-  into  intellectual  wrestlings, 
and  d'  whither  I  knew  not. 

d'  on  the  ocean  of  thought  ; 

not  yet  thoroughly  d-  in  the 

Having  faith  in  drugs  and  hygienic  d\ 

d-  any  deadiv  thing,—  Mark  16.-  18. 
an  appetite  for  alcoholic  d" 


DRINK 


244 


drink 

Mis 

125-  1 

125-  9 

207-  3 

211-26 

211-29 

21 

-29,  30 

245-  4 

249-  6 

289-  2 

311-28 

323-21 

328-14 

335-  6 

Eet. 

26-  5 

Pill. 

1-  2 

3-17 

3-23 

7-30 

9-20 

14-16 

No. 

v-10 

34-11 

42-27 

43-  2 

Pan. 

14-  9 

'02. 

11-20 

Hca. 

1-  3 

7-25 

15-11 

Pen. 

12-  3 

Po. 

32-  1 

My. 

48-  1 

126-  6 

146-  4 

156-22 

161-17 

161-19 

258-21 

drinker 

My. 

106-24 

drinking 

Mis. 

90-  9 

123-32 

170-  7 

Ret. 

54-  9 

No. 

19-19 

'01. 

12-  5 

My. 

78-30 

drinks 

Mis. 

15-30 

243-27 

297-  9 

'01. 

12-  2 

drive 

Man. 

48-13 

My. 

171-20 

175-  5 

229-  7 

275-18 

275-20 

276-  6 

276-  9 

driven 

Mis. 

326-17 

328-15 

380-14 

No. 

22-  1 

Po. 

71-  7 

drives 

Mis. 

263-27 

363-27 

Pul. 

37-  9 

driving 

Pul. 

47-23 

47-25 

My. 

313-12 

drooped 

Mis. 

385-23 

Po. 

48-18 

drooping 

Mis. 

376-22 

Pul. 

4-  5 

Po. 

3-  9 

droops 

Mis. 

329-18 

drop 

Mis. 

42-26 

88-30 

129-12 

158-16 

230-20 

he  will  indeed  d'  of  our  Master's  cup,    1 

Then  shall  he  rf-  anew  Christ's  cup, 

d-  with  me  the  living  waters  of  the 

"Ye  shall  d:  indeed—  Matt.  20;  23. 

"£)•  ye  all  of  it,"—  Matt.  26:  27. 

d"  it  all,  and  let  all  d"  of  it. 

What  shall  we  d?"—  Matt.  6;  31. 

d"  any  deadly  thing, —  Mark  16;  18. 

Strong  d'  is  unquestionably  an  evil, 

to  take  the  cup.  d'  all  of  it, 

and  d'  from  its  living  fountains? 

d-  with  the  drunken"—  Matt.  24;  49. 

d-  with  the  drunken  ;—  Matt.  24;  49. 

on  the  cross,  when  he  refused  to  d" 

d-  of  the  river  of—  Psal.  36;  8. 

d-  of  the  river  of—  Psal.  36;  8. 

We  d"  of  this  river  when  all 

d-  of  the  river  of—  Psal.  36;  8. 

"d-  from  the  river —  see  Psal.  36;  8. 

watching  for  rest  and  d\ 

it  saith  tenderly,  "Come  and  d'  ; " 

They  d"  the  cup  of  Christ 

*  eat  beefsteak  and  d"  strong  coffee 
to  the  power  of  daily  meat  and  d\ 
d'  of  the  cup  of  salvation, 

gave  it  to  his  followers  to  d\ 
d-  any  deadly  thing, —  Mark  16;  18. 
d'  any  deadly  thing, —  Mark  16;  IS. 
d'  any  deadly  thing, —  Mark  16;  18. 
d-  any  deadly  thing, —  Mark  16;  18. 
and  d"  in  the  view 

*  d-  any  deadly  thing,—  Mark  16;  18. 
such  as  d-  of  the  living  water. 

d-  any  deadly  thing,—  Mark  16;  18. 
"d-  of  his  blood" —  see  John  6;  53. 
d'  sufficiently  of  the  cup 
"Ye  shall  d-  indeed—  Matt.  20;  23. 
who  d-  their  Master's  cup 

a  brawler,  an  alcohol  d', 

for  d"  and  smoking? 
eating  and  d"  corporeally. 
eating  of  bread  and  d"  of  wine 
d-  Jesus'  cup,  being  baptized 
d-  in  the  nature  and  essence  of 
came  neither  eating  nor  d', 

*  d'  in  every  word  of  the 

it  d-  in  the  sweet  revealings 
will  tell  you  that  alcoholic  d' 
appetitefor  alcoholic  d". 
spiritual  sense  d"  it  in, 

shall  not  haunt  Mrs.  Eddy's  dr 

*  While  on  her  regular  afternoon  d' 
with  the  exception  of  a  daily  d\        .i<i<'v 
doth  d-  them  out  from—  Deut.  18:  12t»«3il) 
have  omitted  my  d"  but  twice  ■  ■ 

is  all  that  prevents  my  daily  d". 
judged  by  either  a  daily  d-  or 
because  .   .  .  she  omits  her  d", 

d-  out  of  their  houses  of  clay 

Hast  thou  been  d"  by  suffermg 

had  d'  me  to  discover  the 

"d'  about  by  every  wind —  see  Eph.  4;  14. 

Corruption's  band  Is  d"  back  ; 

mad  ambition  d'  them  to 
and  d'  diviners  mad. 

*  and  d"  in  the  afternoon. 

*  an  easy  d-  distance  for  her 

*  d'  rather  into  the  country, 
d'  into  Franklin,  N.  H., 

Thy  pinions  d'  ;   the  flesh  was  weak. 
Thy  pinions  d'  ;    the  flesh  was  weak, 

d"  over  a  deeply  dazzling  sunlight, 
Can  ne'er  refresh  a  d'  earth. 
Till  sleep  sets  d'  fancy  free 

Whatever  else  d',  spring  is  gaj' : 

d"  our  false  sense  of  Life  in  sin 

d-  one  of  these  doctors  when  you 

d"  this  member's  name  from  the  church, 

command,  to  d"  the  use  of  notes, 

d-  human  life  into  the  ditch  of 


drop 

Man. 

45-24 

53- 

-  4 

65-  1 

Ret. 

33- 

-14 

Pul. 

4- 

-  4 

4-18 

5-15 

'01. 

16-  1 

'02.. 

12- 

16 

1.5-26 

19-30 

Hea. 

4- 

13 

13- 

12 

My. 

180- 

22 

202- 

-24 

216-23 

dropped 

Mis. 

X- 

21 

288- 

-  6 

Man. 

43- 

-  3 

51- 

-  6 

56-  5 

Hea. 

7- 

-18 

13- 

11 

Po. 

31- 

3 

dropping 

My. 

140- 

13 

140-25 

drops 

Mis. 

1- 

17 

205-15 

389-23 

395- 

-11 

Pul. 

7- 

13 

Po. 

.5-  2 

57- 

18 

66-  1 

My. 

158- 

7 

dropsy 

Hea. 

13- 

18 

dross 

Mis. 

151- 

6 

DRUG 


d"  the  titles  of  Reverend  and  Doctor,  r 
d"  forever  the  name  of  the  member  \ 
d"  the  word  mother  - 1-^-^, 

One  d"  of  the  thirtieth  attenuation  s 

'So  small  a  d"  as  I  j,-, 

d-  of  water  may  help  to  hide  the  stars,  ' 
bedew  my  hope  with  a  d"  of  humanity. 
*  at  this  moment  d'  down  into  hell, 
d"  of  water  is  one  with  the  ocean, 
advised  me  to  d."  both  the  book  and 
no  redundant  d'  in  the  cup  y'f\\a--h 

to  d'  divinity  long  enough  to  r  .Wl. 

d'  of  this  harmle.ss  solution, 
d'  compliance  with  their  desires,  .(jj 

a  d-  from  His  ocean  of  love, 
d"  the  insignia  of  "Busy  Bees," 


I  d"  the  name  of  Morse 
d"  into  the  balances  of  God 
name  of  said  member  to  be  d" 
his  name  shall  be  d'  from  the  roll 
his  or  her  name  shall  be  d' 
d'  her  mite  into  the  treasury,       "• 
d-  into  a  tumblerful  of  water 
celestial  seed  d'  from 

*  d"  the  annual  communion 
D-  the  communion  of 

mounting  sense  .   .   .  d"  the  world, 
d'  the  curtain  on  material  man 
No  night  d"  down  upon  the 
The  curtain  d'  on  .June  ; 
sacred  d"  were  but  enshrined 
No  night  d-  down  upon  the 
The  curtain  d'  on  June  ; 
But  d"  of  pure  nectar 
This  day  d"  down  upon  the 

an  inveterate  case  of  d\ 


separates  the  d'  from  the  gold, 
205-  8    separates  the  d"  from  the  gold. 
Ret.    94-  9    As  d'  is  separated  from  gold, 
Po.    39-12    will  watch  to  cleanse  from  d" 

drove 

My.  346-11 

drown 

Pul.    14-19 

14-19 

My.  126-  4 

drowned 

Mis.  122-12 

My.    48-28 

91-  6 

drowning 

Mis.  211-14 
Pul.    13-18 

drowsy 

Po.    30-  5    murmurs  from  the  d'  rills 

drug 

any 

A/is.    48-16    effect  of  alcohol,  or  of  any  d", 
attenuated  the 

Pul.    35-25    *  the  more  attenuated  the  d% 
attenuation  of  a 

Mis.  271-  2    attenuation  of  a  d"  up  to 
diminishinG;  of  the 

My.  107-18    diminishing  of  the  d-  does  not 
disappears 
Ret.    33-18 

Hea.    12-24 
gives  the 

My.  154—  4    not  the  person  who  gives  the  d' 
had  no  effect 

Mis.  249-  4    "The  d'  had  no  effect  upon  me 


hrt 
.      x\ 
olll 

•a  A 


*  Mrs.  Eddy's  carriage  d'  into  town 

flood  to  d"  the  Christ-idea? 
can  neither  d"  your  voice 
to  d"  the  strong  swimmer 

and  that  he  were  d-  —  l^Iatt.  18 ;  6. 

*  d"  in  frivolity,  or  paralyzed  by 

*  has  been  d'  out  in  this  so-called 

d-  man  just  rescued  from 
their  heads  above  the  d'  wave. 


■r.  tu 

\ 
',  ■}<» 

•■I. 

bio 

■  ■.!. 
,1  1" 

■ ;/ 


The  d-  disappears  in  the  higher 
for  when  the  d'  disappears 


instead  of  the 

Ret.    33-  3 
killed  by  a 

My.  302-  4 
knife  or  the 
My.  294-17 
power  of  a 

Mis.  194-  2 
so-called 
Hea.    13-10 


mortal  belief,  instead  of  the  d' 


can  he  be 


killed  by  a  d' 


Mis.  45-10 
229-26 
249-17 

Pul.      G-  9 


use  of  the  knife  or  the  d\ 

power  of  a  d'  to  heal  the  sick  ! 

then  the  ao-called  d'  loses  its  power 

follow  the  use  of  that  d' 
is  a  better  preventive  .   .   .  than  a  d", 
neither  purchased  nor  ordered  a  d' 
not  the  deified  d',  but 


drug 

'01. 


Hea. 

Peo. 
My. 


17-26 
18-  1 
12-21 
13-16 
6-  9 
107-12 
154-  4 
301-25 

drugged 

My.    48-28 

drugging 

Mis.  233-13 
Ret.    48-24 


DRUG 


the  d'  is  utterly  expelled, 
one  grain  of  the  d'  was 
cannot  shake  the  poor  d'  without 
leave  the  d'  out  of  the  question 

*  chemist,  druKj^ist,  or  d/ 
have  not  an  iota  of  the  d'  left 
nor  the  d-  itself  that  heals, 

d'  cannot  of  itself  go  to  the  tiruiti 

*  are  not  d'  by  scandal. 


245 


drugs 

Ilea. 
Peo. 
My. 


to  put  into  the  old  garment  of  d" 
higher  than  physic  or  d'  ; 

drugging-doctor 

Mis.    19-20    more  faith  in  an  honest  d', 

druggist 

Peo.     6-  9    *  chemist,  d',  or  drug 
drugs 
administer 

Peo.     9-19    and  then  administer  d'  with 
and  prayers 

Mis.    40-  5    hygienic  rules,  d",  and  prayers 
depends  upon 

My.  108-  4    allopath  who  depends  ui)on  d\ 
dosed  witli 

My.  345-13    I  was  dosed  with  d'  until 
effect  of 

Mis.  348-25    curiosity  as  to  the  effect  of  d'  on 
faitli  in 

overcome  the  patient's  faith  in  d' 
faith  in  d'  and  hygienic  drills. 


Mis.      6-22 

Peo.  12-23 
liealing  by 

My.  345-12 
healing  witli 

Mis.  88-29 
bygiene  and 

Peo.  4-  3 
liygiene  nor 

Ilea.  3-  1 
bygiene  or 

Hea.    15-  6 


false  science —  healing  by  d\ 
Mind-healing,  and  healing  with  d', 
more  faith  in  hygiene  and  d'  than 
requires  neither  hygiene  nor  d' 


no  faith  in  hygiene  or  d"  ; 
if  God  created 

Alis.    25-27    If  God  created  d"  good. 

If  God  created  d'  for  medical  use, 


the  use  of  inanimate  d"  to 


'01.    18-17 
Inanimate 

'01.     19-22 
medicine  or 

Pul.    T2-n    *  medicine  or  d'  of  any  kind, 
more  effectual  tban 
Mis.    33-30    It  is  more  effectual  than  d'  ; 
255—25    It  is  more  effectual  than  d". 
Ret.    34-15    It  is  more  effectual  than  d', 
never  recommended 

'01.    25-19    He  never  recommended  d-, 
no 

Mis.  348-19    I  use  no  d"  whatever, 
no  remedies  in 

Mis.    96-  6    no  remedies  in  d", 
partooli  not  of 
Mis.  260-  8    His  faith  partook  not  of  d' , 


poisonous 

'01.    33-19 
prayer  and 

Mis.    51-29 
prescribe 

Rud.      3-17 

prescribing 

Ret.    26-  2 

properties  of 

My.  293-  5 

tbose 

My.  292-24 
to  Deity 

My.  139-25 

use  of 

Mis.  108-30 

My.  301-24 

witbout 

My.  106-29 

108-  3 


)■■'■ 


not  kill  people  with  poisonous  d'. 

Are  both  prayer  and  d'  necessary 

manipulate  invalids,  prescribe  d', 

nor  prescribing  d'  to  support 

different  properties  of  d' 

those  d-  are  supposed  to 

advanced  .   .   .  from  d'  to  Deity  ; 

believed  in  the  use  of  d", 
use  of  d'  is  in  itself  a  species 

because  he  heals  the  sick  without 
healing  his  cases  without  d' 


d? 


Alis.     3-16  D-,  inert  matter,  never  are  needed 

8-  4  d"  do  not,  cannot,  produce  health 

25-29  if  He  created  d-  for  healing 

51-  3  and  d' ,  God  does  not  require. 

52-  2  to  such  as  .    .    .  take  d'  to 

245-  2  OT  recommended  others  to  use,  d"  ; 

248-28  since  which  time  I  have  not  taken  d', 

348-27  d-  have  no  beneficial  effect 

366-22  d\  electricity,  and  animal  magnetism 

369-18  trust  Christ  more  than  it  does  d\ 

Pul.    53-10  *  Can  d-  suddenly  cure  leprosy? 

Pan.     4-26  what  need  have  we  of  d", 


drunk 

■  Mis. 

48-14 

212-32 

225-10 

Ret. 

30-22 

Pul. 

83-  5 

My. 

12.5-32 

drunlcard 

Mis. 

71-  5 

drunlcards 

•o.i. 

20-  6 

drunken 

Mis. 

32.5-  7 

328-15 

335-  6 

My. 

125-30 

212-  5 

DUES 


16-21  a.4  if  d"  were  sur)erior  to  Deity. 

4-25  inquired  .    .    .  what  d'  lo  preucrilx-. 

.301-26  !)■  cannot  remove  iiiflaiuinatioii, 

301-29  d'  can  nr<MJu(^  no  curalive  i-fTwl 

34.5-14  if  the  </•  could  be  made  to  wl  on  uie. 

345-19  How  could  I  l/elieve  in  .   .   .  d?" 

.348-  2  d',  surgery,  Lygieae,  electricity. 


made  a  man  d'  on  water, 
had  not  y»-t  d'  of  hlH  cup, 
who  had  d'  at  itH  fount, 
which  I  have  d-  to  ih<-  dreifji 
*  from  Philip  d"  to  Fliilij>  •*ob«-r. 
"d'  with  the  wine  of  —  fUr.  17  .  2. 


yet  he  save<J  many  a  d' 

"N'o  d"  within,  no  .sorrow,  no  pain 

"d"  without  wine." —  see  Isa.  ?' .  '' 
drink  with  the  d"—  .Mall.  24.  4' 
drink  with  the  d-  ;—  Afatl.  2i :  4'J. 
"d-  with  the  blood  of—  Rer.  17;  «. 
which  makes  mankind  d". 
drunkenness 

Mis.  277-31  d'  produced  by  animality. 
289-  4  D-  is  sensuality  let  loose, 
324-14    d\  witchcraft,  variance,  envy. 

Dr.  Vail's  Hydropathic  Institute 

.Mis.  378-  2    D-   V"   //'  /    in  New  HampHhire, 

dry 


.Mis. 


7-  5 

38-15 

38-17 

251-28 

7-22 
18-19 
3.5-  8 
43-20 


Pul. 

•oz. 

Po. 
My. 

dual 

Mis.  161-15 

169-18 

322-10 

'01.      8-28 

Dublin 

•00.      1-22 

duck 

Pul.    76-16 

due 

Mis.  x-11 
122-23 
209-  1 
238-29 
242-10 
247-  4 
2.57-17 
308-2? 
373-21 
374-20 
39-11 
1-17 
49-22 
49-27 
85-18 
7-  7 
1-11 
21-14 
32-22 
8-19 
13-20 
13-24 
2-  4 
20-16 
73-27 
83-  1 
92-27 
116-19 
170-  6 
173-25 
189-  5 
202-  9 
208-14 
211-21 
22.5-14 
332-  9 
.3.33-15 
354-  5 


Man. 
Ret. 


I'n. 
Pul. 


'00. 


Pro. 
A/.V. 


dues 

My.  202-  S 


until  their  bodies  become  d\ 

such  a  d'  and  abstract  subject 

far  from  d"  and  abstract. 

as  d'  leaves  fall  to  enrich  the  .«<>il 

tabernacles  crumble  with  d'  rot. 

like  the  summer  brook,  soon  gets  d'. 

streams  will  never  d"  or  ceaM-  to 

*  over  this  .Ionian  on  d'  groun<l. 

the  appearing  of  this  d"  nature, 
d-  meaning  to  every  BibUcal  passage. 
Your  d'  and  impersonal  pastor, 
as  to  his  d'  personaUty, 

Edinburgh,  D-,  Paris. 

skins  of  the  eider-down  d\ 

without  d"  preparation. 

for  the  suffering  d"  to  sin. 

attache.s  to  sin  d"  penalties 

I  accord  these  evil-monpers  d'  creil't 

thanks  d'  to  his  generosity  : 

be  allowed  d'  coiusideratitm. 

suspicion  where  confidence  is  d'. 

only  to  reappear  in  d"  season. 

in  d'  time  chri.^tianity  entere<I  into 

homage  is  indeed  d", 

gives  d"  evidence  of  having 

in  d"  time  wa.s  married  to  an 

everlasting  gratitude  is  d*  to 

.\fter  d'  deliberation  and  earnest 

d"  deliberation  and  light. 

d-  both  to  C.  S.  and  myself 

For  d"  refreshment  garner  the 

While  we  entertain  d'  re.ope<-t 

*  d'  to  the  principle--*  of  C  S. 
We  lo.te  a  percentage  d"  to 
note  therewith  became  d\ 
amount  d:  on  the  mortgupe. 

d"  to  the  people's  improveil  view?  of 
rich  portion  in  d"  sea.<on. 

*  trains  are  d"  to  arrive 

*  This  fact  will  be  d    to  the 

*  d-  apparently  to  nothing  sa\-e 
praise  to  whom  praise  is  d", 

d'  to  a  de,<ire  on  my  part 

Special  thanks  are  d" 

so  d'.  to  Got!  is  obrdirncc. 

to  whom  tribute  is  d"  :—  Rom.  13;  7. 

waiting  in  d-  expectation  of  jiLst 

distrust  where  honor  is  d". 

unto  His  holy  name  d'  deference, 

*  Many  thanks  are  d'  Mr.  Cooke, 

*  which  was  closed  in  d*  form." 
it  is  d'  the  field  to  state  that 

to  all  their  d'  :—  Rom.  13;  / 


dug 

Mis.  340 

dull 

Mis.    88 


DUG 


14    d'  into  soils  instead  of 


246 


88-19  (leaf  ears  and  rf'  debaters. 

lOO-  1  artless  listeners  and  d'  disciples. 

100-  5  was  to  awaken  the  d'  senses, 

163-11  arrant  hypocrite  and  to  d'  disciples 

275-11  looks  in  d'  despair  at  the  vacant 

320-21  addressing  to  d"  ears  and 

324-  9  the  music  is  d",  the  wine  is  unsipped, 

337-27  to  itching  ears  and  to  d"  disciples 

No.    40-  8  to  hide  from  d"  and  base  ears 

My.  113-23  is  C.  S.  a  cold,  d'  abstraction, 

dullards 

My.  162-  8  better  than  a  wilderness  of  d' 

dulness 

'02.     5-  2  d'  of  to-day  prophesies  renewed 

Duluth,  Minn. 


Pul.    90-  1 
My.  186-17 
186-18 

duly 

Mis.  176-26 
289-15 
Man.  86-  4 
91-20 
92-12 
27-23 
9-27 
3-  9 
26-10 
191-29 
192-21 
240-27 
351-  8 
358-12 

dumb 

Mis. 


News-Tribune,  D-,  M\ 
chapter  sub-title 
First  Church  of  Christ,  . 


D\  M-. 


Ret. 

No. 
'00. 
My. 


Are  we  d"  aware  of  our  own  great 
This  fact  should  be  d'  considered 
d'  authorized  to  be  a  teacher  of 
Students  of  C.  S.,  d'  instructed 
d"  qualified  to  teach  C.  S., 
can  d'  express  it  to  the  ear, 

*  "knowledge,  d"  arranged  and 
worker's  servitude  is  d"  valued, 
generous  check  .   .   .  is  d"  received, 
invitation  .   .   .  was  d-  received. 
Your  kind  letter,  .   .   .  d'  received. 

*  by  those  who  are  d"  qualified, 
letter  was  handed  to  me  d'. 
have  been  d'  informed  by  me 


14. 


cast  out  a  devil,  and  the  d' 

a  dcril,  and  it  was  d\ —  Luke  11 . 

the  d'  spake. —  Luke  11  .•  14. 

refers  to  the  devil  as  d"  ; 

refer  to  an  evil  spirit  as  d', 

the  blind,  the  d",  the  lame. 

Righteousness  ne'er —  awestruck  or  d" 

hearing  to  the  deaf,  speech  to  the  d', 

with  d"  thunderbolts, 

as  silent  as  the  d"  centuries 

it  was  the  evil  of  d". 


Go,  if  you  must,  to  the  d"  or 
commits  his  moral  sense  to  a  d'. 
sentence  men  to  the  d'  or  stake 


Countess  of  D'  and  FAMiLYf 
lament  the  demise  of  Lord  D'  ; 


68-15 

190-11 

190-12 

191-23 

'01.    16-20 

17-16 

Po.    71-10 

My.  105-17 

149-28 

268-18 

dumbness 

Mis.  190-23 

dummy 

My.  315-24     *  her  alleged  double  or  d' 
Duncan,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Patterson 

Ret.    20-  6    to  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Patterson  D- 

dungeon 

Mis.    99-14 

269-  5 

No.    44-14 

Dunmore 

Countess  of 

My.  295-23 
Lord 

My.  29.5-26 

Dunstable 

Ret.     3-  5    Capt.  John  Lovewell  of  D', 

duodeclllions 

Pul.     4-12    as  important  a  factor  as  d" 

dupe 

Mis.  119-  7 

dupery 

'01.    33-  7 

dupes 

•00.      2-20 

duplicate 

Mis.  306-14 
My.  303-27 

duplicated 

A/an.  110-3    to  prevent  applications  being  d 
Dura  lex,  setl  lex 

My.    40-30    *  hence  the  proverb 

during 

Mis.    42-29 

241-15 

321-25 

Man.    30-13 

32-16 

60-  6 

69-  3 

69-11 

83-16 


our  laws  punish  the  d"  as 

*  "Quackery  and  d"  do  abound 

his  d-  are  his  capital ; 


*  a  d"  letter  written, 
her  d',  antecedent,  o] 


D-  I- 


without  being  present  d"  treatment? 

d'  which  interim,  by  constant  combat 

d'  the  great  wonder  of  the  world, 

d'  his  term  of  Readership, 

made  but  once  d"  the  lesson. 

d"  the  months  of  July  and  August 

d"  the  time  specified  in  the 

d-  the  time  of  such  service. 

not  only  d'  the  class  term  but  after 


'00. 


'0.i. 


Po. 
My. 


during 

Man.  95-21 
Ret.  5-  9 
10-10 
24-  7 
44-  5 
50-13 
Pul.  vii-  4 
23-10 
31-14 
34-10 
34-26 
38-  6 
43-25 
53-  8 
55-  6 
66-19 
68-  1 

77-  9 

78-  8 
81-  5 
85-  3 

3-21 
7-  7 
12-24 
1-  7 
13-  5 
vi-24 
11-  5 
11-  8 
2.5-  3 
29-11 
3.5-27 
37-14 
43-  8 
52-  1 
54-16 
55-21 
55-28 
57-21 
66-  5 
78-  3 
87-21 
90-  1 
91-22 
95-15 
97-30 
174-  3 
230-  7 
312-  2 

314-  4 

315-  4 
321-22 
321-28 
322-19 
323-30 
331-23 
331-30 
332-26 
333-23 


DUTIES 


d"  his  term  of  Readership. 

D'  my  childhood  my  parents  removed 

d"  his  college  vacations. 

D"  twenty  years  prior  to  my  discovery 

d"  the  same  month  the  members, 

d"  twelve  half-days, 

d'  the  ensuing  thirty  years. 

*  paralleled  d"  the  last  decade  by 

*  d'  some  year  in  the  early  '80's 

*  D'  this  time  she  suddenly 
"D"  this  time,"  she  said, 

*  D-  these  succeeding  twenty  years  It 

*  in  Concord,  N.  H.,  d"  the  day, 

*  d"  the  three  years  of  his  ministry 

*  cyclic  changes  that  came  d'  the 

*  d'  the  last  decade, 

*  of  the  churcli  d"  its  early  years, 

*  £)•  the  year  eighteen  hundred  and 

*  D-  the  year  1894 

*  than  it  was  d'  those  services, 

*  d'  the  intervening  years 
d"  the  period  of  captivity 
d-  the  past  three  years 

D"  St.  Paul's  stay  in  that  city 
d"  the  year  ending  June,  1902, 
D-  the  last  seven  years 

*  d-  the  years  she  resided  in  Lynn, 

*  d'  all  the  storms  that  have 

*  d'  these  years  she  has  not 

*  special  effort  d'  the  coming  week 

*  six  times  d'  the  day. 

*  D-  the  progress  of  each  service, 

*  obedience  d"  forty  years 

*  D-  their  sojourn  in  the 

*  d'  the  past  year. 

*  D'  the  summer  vacation, 

*  d"  the  last  year  the  hall  was 

*  D"  the  months  that  the 

*  admitted  d"  the  last  year 

*  D-  the  past  two  weeks 

*  d"  the  morning,  afternoon,  and 

*  d'  the  past  few  days. 

*  d"  her  lifetime  ; 

*  d"  the  first  years  of  her 

*  D-  the  great  as.sembly  of 

*  incidents  witnessed  d"  the  week 
convenience  of  .   .   .  d"  the  day. 
d"  the  senses'  assimilation 

d"  her  temporary  absence. 

*  D'  the  following  nine  years 

*  D-  his  stay, 

*  D'  that  time,  from  my 

*  d"  the  past  twenty  years. 

*  D'  the  evening  my  friend  spoke  of 

*  d"  the  time  of  our  studying  in 

*  d-  his  last  sickness, 

*  d'  his  late  illness, 

*  d-  the  Civil  War 

*  attended  him  d"  his  illness 


dusky 

'02.     3-16    her  d'  children  are  learning 

dust 

Mis.  vii-10 


1-19 
23-21 
57-  7 
140-30 
145-19 
145-21 
170-25 
182-16 
186-  4 
325-26 
363-  9 
22-18 

71-  1 
86-12 
10-  9 
26-28 
31-13 

72-  2 
5-  3 

129-16 
162-  7 
179-  7 
179-  9 
273-27 
350-  1 

duties 

Man.    25-  3 

28-  3 

29-  4 
31-  2 
31-15 


Ret. 


Pul. 
No. 
Po. 

My. 


And  mankind  from  the  d'  ; 

removing  the  d"  that  dims  them. 

it  is  not  organized  d". 

Man  originated  not  from  d", 

though  tne  .  .  .  should  crumble  into  d" 

melt  into  one,  and  common  d\ 

to  quicken  even  d'  into 

he  is  said  to  have  spat  upon  the  d\ 

created  neither  from  d"  nor 

In  the  creation  of  Adam  from  d", 

wipes  off  the  d'  from  his  feet 

compensateth  .  .   .  d"  with  d"  ! 

The  real  man  is  not  of  the  d', 

monuments  which  weigh  d", 

wipe  the  d"  from  his  feet 

pomp  and  power  lie  low  in  d'. 

d'  returning  to  d', 

rare  footprints  on  the  d"  of  earth. 

trampling  right  in  d"  ! 

man  is  supposed  to  start  from  d' 

counterpoised  his  origin  from  d', 

not  in  atom  or  in  d\ 

allegory,  of  .   .   .  and  man  made  of  d\ 

enters  non-intelligent  d' 

they  are  consigned  to  d". 

from  atom  and  d'  draws  its 

NAMES,   ELECTION,   AND  d'. 

D-  of  Church  Officers, 
to  perform  his  official  d\ 

d'    OF  READERS   OF  THE 

First  Readers'  D\ 


DUTIES 


247 


DYING 


Hea. 

My. 


duties 

Man.  64-10 
93-  3 
95-22 
97-15 
99-22 
1-  8 
49-24 
177-  6 
201-15 
242-23 
243-12 
250-29 
325-  2 
358-16 

dutiful 

Mis.  255-  7 

Man.    4.>-  2 

No.    46-16 

My.  308-13 

duty 

Mis 


heading 

OKOANIZATION    AND    Cl' . 

d-  alone  of  a  Reader  are  ample. 

D\ 

in  addition  to  his  other  rf', 

they  are  calls  to  higher  d', 

*  rf'  in  the  Church  of  Christ, 
daily  d"  require  attention 
crowned  with  a  diadem  of  d'  done, 
leave  these  rf'  to  the  Clerk  of  The 
the  d'  of  half  a  dozen  or  more 
d'  and  attainments  beckoning  them. 

*  when  amidst  all  your  rf" 
It  is  part  of  their  rf-  to  relieve 

it  is  possible,  and  d' , 
d-  and  sufficient  occupation 
As  d"  descendants  of  Puritans, 
compels  me  as  a  d"  child 

3-  2  shall  express  these  views  as  d"  demands, 

11-13  I  had  done  my  whole  d-  to  students. 

46—17  man's  d' ,  so  to  throw  the  weight  of 

147-  5  and  has  another  d"  been  done 

147-15  rule  to  follow  the  road  of  d", 

236-28  must  not  deter  us  from  doing  our  d' , 

293-22  includes  the  whole  d'  of  man  : 

Man.    27-12  d"  of  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors 

27-18  d-  of  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors 

28-14  d-  of  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors 

28-25  d"  of  any  member  of  this  Church, 

31-16  d"  of  the  First  Readers  to  conduct  tlie 

33—  1  d'  of  every  member  of  The 

41-19  d"  of  every  member  of  this  Church 

42-  4  Alertness  to  D' . 

42-  5  d"  of  every  member  of  this  Church 

42-  8  nor  to  neglect  his  d-  to  God, 

44—17  privilege  and  d'  of  every  member, 

44-20  shall  be  the  d'  of  the  Directors 

45—  5  d"  of  the  members  of  The 

.    47-  4  D-  to  Patients. 

53-  3  d"  of  the  Board  of  Directors 

56-  2  d'  of  the  Board  of  Directors 

57-11  d"  of  the  Clerk  to  inform  the 

59-  6  d'  of  every  member  of  this  Church, 

59-21  d"  and  privilege  of  the  local  members 

64-24  d"  of  Christian  Scientists  to  drop  the 

65-10  d'  of  the  officers  of  this  Church, 

66-11  d'  of  the  Clerk  to  report  to  her 

66-18  d"  of  the  Church  to  inquire 

67-17  D-  to  God. 

68-  3  d"  of  the  member  thus  notified 

68-  8  or  who  declines  to  obey  this  call  to  d', 

76-  8  d'  of  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors 

77-12  d-  of  the  Board  of  Directors 

77-24  possible  future  deviation  from  d', 

78-  6  Debt  and  D' . 

93-10  D-  of  Lecturers. 

93-10  d"  of  the  Board  of  Lectureship 

97-15  d"  of  the  Committee  on  Publication 

98-17  d"  of  the  Committee  on  Publication 

100-13  d"  of  the  Directors  immediately  to  act 

100-20  d"  of  that  churcli  to  comply  with  this 

70-29  post  of  d",  unpierced  by  vanity, 

86-20  the  d'  will  not  be  accomplishvd. 

88-20  d"  should  not  be  so  warped 

89-13  d-  at  that  particular  moment. 

73-13  *  this  d-  she  faithfully  performed. 

81-16  *  love  and  her  handmaiden  d- 

2—18  conscientious  in  d", waiting  and 

8-11  Having  discharged  this  d\ 

12-11  sacred  d"  for  her  to  impart  to  others 

42-  1  *  Christians  more  and  more  learn  their  d' 

2-26  says  :    "It  is  my  d"  to  take  some  time 

32-21  the  whole  d"  of  man. 

17-15  d"  done  and  life  i)erfected, 

7-27  d'  and  ability  of  Christians  to  heal 

9-15  Is  it  a  d"  for  any  one  to  bt-lieve  that 

9-16  Then  it  is  a  higher  d"  to  know  that 

22-27  *  Is  it  not  therefore  the  d'  of 

39-22  *  it  was  my  pleasant  d"  to  preside  at 

51-  7  *  Mrs.  Eddy,  feels  it  her  d-  to 

51-23  *  her  d",  to  go  into  new  fields 

53—  4  *  satisfied  that  her  d"  was 

85-25  *  Mecca  of  their  love  and  d'. 

161-23  each  day  is  the  d"  thereof. 

248-27  labor,  d",  liberty,  and  love, 

308-10  d"  to  be  just  to  the  departed 

dwarf 

Mis.  278-26    and  so  d'  their  experience. 
My.  118-30    would  d"  individuality  in  personality 

dwell 

Mis.  103-14    d"  forever  in  the  divine  Mind 
145-23    d-  with  the  lamb,—  Isa.  11 ;  6. 


Chr. 
Ret. 
Un. 

Put. 


Po. 


My. 


dwell 

Mis.  152-16 
184-  6 
290-24 
309-  1 
400-  <> 
.55-  8 
18-20 
22-  4 
41-22 
12-12 
10-21 
84-  5 
10-22 
32-  3 
04-13 
76-20 
3.3-16 
33-29 
170-20 
228-23 

dweller 

Mis.  189-21 
Po.  1-  3 
My.      3-13 

dwellers 

Mis.  325-  2 

Ret.    18-12 

Put.      3-12 

13-16 

Po.    64-  1 

dwelleth 

Mis.  X-  2 
22-20 
9.3-10 
134-14 

150-12 

307-23 

367-25 

Un.    64-19 

My.  186-14 

dwelling 

Mis. 


mercy,  and  love  </•  forever  in  ibe 
and  a-  anions;  niortals,  only  wheu 
it  should  not.  .   .      d-  elsewhere, 
not  lo  d-  in  thought  upon  their  own 
/>•  serene,  ~  and  sorrow?      No, 
they  that  d"  in  the  land—  Isa.  9;  .'. 
the  spot  where  affection  may  d 
in  which  no  evil  can  pouHililv  d- . 
never  U'  in  its  antagunwl,  matter. 
ye  that  d-  in  them.       Uec.  ij:  12. 
D-  serene, —  and  sorrow'/      .No, 
*  love  shall  d'  in  the  tents  of  bate  • 
my  spirit  with  seraphs  lo  d   ; 
home  where  I  d-  in  the  vale, 
the  spot  where  affection  inav  d' 
/^-  serene,  —  and  sorrow?     No, 
d-  in  thy  holy  hill'.'-  Psal.  15;  I. 
they  that  d'  therein—  Psal.  24:  1. 
d'  in  the  land,-    Psal.  37;  3 
d-  in  Thy  holy  hill?—  Psal.  15;  1. 

not  a  d'  in  matter. 
Primeval  d'  where  the  wild 
C.  S.  is  not  a  d'  apart 

saith  unto  the  rf-  therein, 
d'  in  Eden,  earth  yields 
indeed  d'  in  Truth  and  Love, 
d'  still  in  the  deep  darkneas  of 
d'  in  Edeu,  earth  yields 

consecrated  life  wherein  d'  peace, 

for  it  d'  in  Him 

in  Him  rf-  no  evil 

He  who  d-  in  eternal  light 

(Jod  d'  in  the  congregation  of 

He  d'  in  light  ; 

conclusion,  that  darkne.ss  d"  In 

d'  in  the  eternal  Mind. 

in  whom  d'  all  life,  health. 


Ret. 


Pul. 
No. 


'00. 

'01. 

'02. 

Hea. 


My. 


227-22  d-  upon  a  holv  hill. 

229-19  come  nigh  thy  d."—  Psal.  91  ;  10. 

324-  4  at  the  threshold  of  a  palatial  d  , 

324-10  from  the  window  of  this  d' 

324-17  he  alone  who  looks  from  that  d', 

325-14  he  patiently  seeks  another  d". 

325-29  finding  ready  ingress  to  that  d' 

326-  8  flames  caught  in  the  d'  of  luxury, 

326-12  they  consumed  the  next  d'  ; 

326-30  groped  his  wav  from  the  d'  of 

Ret.    69-27  Art  thou  d"  in  the  belief  that 

82-24  found  d'  together  in  harmony, 

Un.    18-  4  !)■  in  light,  I  can  see  only  tlie 

Pul.    47-18  *  d'  particularly  upon  the  terms 

'00.    13-21  church  in  thi.>J  city  as  d' 

My.  246-16  d'  forever  in  the  divine  Mind 

dwelling-house 

My.  335-13  *  where  he  erected  a  fine  d', 

dwelling-place 

Mis.  206-30  the  d'  of  our  God, 

326-  5  Once  more  he  seeks  the  d" 

dwellings 

Mis.  201-25  We  protect  our  d'  more  securely 

dwells 

Mis.  290-23 
'  Po.  23-  1 
My.  356-  3 

dwelt 

No.    37-  3 
'0;.>.      9-19 
Hea 

dye 

Ret.    17-14 
Po.    62-17 

dyed 

^fy.  l.iO-13  willowy  banks  d"  with  emerald. 
dying 

Mis.    36-  1  erring,  sinful,  sick,  and  d". 

42-  6  belief  of  d'  passes  from  mortal  mind, 

70-10  when  he  said  to  the  d'  thirf. 

70-13  if  the  dream  of  d'  should  startle 

70-20  The  d'  malefactor  and  our  Lord 

79-\9  A  mortal  who  is  sinning,  sick,  and  d', 

187-25  a  sick,  sinning,  d'  man? 

187-28  d'.  before  deathless  ; 

9-21  *  where  d'  thunders  roll 

40-  6  her  next-door  neighbor  wa.*"  d'. 

2-21  the  d-  —  if  they  die  in  the  Lord 


When  thought  d'  in  God. 

/)•  there  a  shadow  on  thy  brow 

where  God  d"  most  conspicuously 

d'  forever  in  the  Father, 
d'  forever  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father, 
18-10    good  and  evil  never  d'  together. 

flowers  with  exquisite  d". 
flowers  with  exquisite  d'. 


Ret. 
Un. 


dying 

Un. 


Pan. 

Peo. 

Po. 

My. 


DYING 


7-14  raise  the  d'  to  instantaneous  health. 

42-10  </■  before  he  can  be  ileatliless, 

43-19  more  faith  in  living  than  in  ('r. 

8-28  and  d'  in  consequence  of  it. 

4-21  sinning,  sick,  and  (t  mortals. 

27-  4  I,  rf",  dare  ablior  !" 

58-10  *  statements  .   .   .  that  "C.  S.  i.s  d'  out. 

105-21  The  patient  was  pronounced  d' 

262-12  Truth,  never  born  and  never  d'. 

267-17  The  d'  or  the  departed 

300-16  and  raise  the  d"  to  health? 


248 


dying 

My.  300-16 
315-23 

dynamics 

Mis.  258-31 
'01.    17-24 

dysentery 

My.  292-24 

dyspepsia 

My.  230-  8 


EAGER 


Scientists  raise  the  d'  to  health 
declared  d'  of  cancer, 


eternal  d'  of  being, 

d"  of  medicine  is  Mind. 


not  mixed  with  ...  to  remedy  d' 


silences  the  d"  of  sense. 


E 


each 

Mis 


xi-14 
26-  4 
38-27 
81-  6 
117-21 

119-  8 

120-  4 
137-20 
137-25 
138-10 
143-  9 
143-21 
143-27 
144-21 
224-13 
256-18 
280-21 
283-24 
284-  1 
289-13 
290-26 
291-14 
294-14 
302-21 
303-14 
305-  1 
305-  2 
305-28 
308-19 
314-  5 
314-21 
314-32 
315-12 
321-  7 
321-  9 
321-21 
330-18 
330-21 
331-19 
338-28 
342-11 
346-  8 
349-28 
375-20 
389-  7 

Man.  26-  4 
29-17 
40-19 
55-  5 
63-14 
70-14 
72-21 
74-  6 
80-25 
84-26 
85-  2 
85-  3 
90-19 
93-11 
98-25 
99-  6 
99-10 
99-25 
104-14 
110-13 
50-  5 
59-22 
70-18 
76-26 
82-19 
83-26 
86-22 
21-  5 
4-14 
23-13 
26-  4 
38-26 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


At  e-  recurring  holiday 

E-  successive  period  of  progress 

not  necessary  to  make  e'  patient  a 

let  e-  society  of  practitioners, 

then  watch  that  r  step  be  taken, 

£•  individual  is  responsible  for 

e-  and  every  injunction  of  the 

and  f  •  one  return  to  his  place 

e"  one  of  the  innumerable  errors 

E-  student  should  seek  alone 

May  the  kingdom  of  heaven  come  in  e' 

contributions  of  one  thousand  dollars  e", 

E-  donation  came  promptly  ; 

be  this  hope  in  f  of  our  hearts, 

e-  person  has  a  different  history, 

continue  to  send  to  e-  applicant 

hand-painted  flowers  on  f  page, 

E-  student  should,  must,  work  out  his 

e-  one  to  do  his  own  work  well, 

e-  party  voluntarily  surrenders 

and  e"  share  the  benefit  of 

e-  and  every  one  has  equal 

with  sting  ready  for  e'  kind  touch, 

provided,  they  e'  and  all 

and  allow  to  c  and  every  one 

*  women  representing  e'  State  and 

*  representative  from  c  Republic 

*  the  name  of  e'  contributor. 
I  thank  you,  e'  and  all, 

E-  church,  or  society  formed  for 
shall  name,  at  f  reading. 
On  the  first  Sunday  of  e"  month, 
E-  class  shall  consist  of  not  over 
e'  receding  year  sees  the  steady 
e-  recurring  year  witnesses  the 
Still  treading  e"  temptation  down, 
arranging  .  .  .  e-  budding  thought. 
With  e"  returning  year, 
that  owns  e"  waiting  hour  ; 

*  Speak  truly,  and  e-  word  of  thine 
E-  moment's  fair  expectancy 

It  confronts  e"  generation  anew, 
fifteen  dollars  e-  Sunday 

*  I  went  on  to  study  c  illustration 
that  owns  c  waiting  hour, 

one  year  e",  dating  from  the 

two  thousand  five  hundred  dollars  e' 

on  the  first  Sunday  of  c  month. 

£•  church  shall  separately  and 

E-  church  of  the  C.  S.  denomination 

E-  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist, 

e-  branch  church  shall  continue  its 

In  C.  S.  c-  branch  church 

one  year  e",  dating  from  the 

f  student  occupies  only  his  own 

Pupils  may  visit  c  other's  churches, 

attend  e-  other's  associations. 

shall  be  given  to  e'  Normal  class 

include  in  c  lecture  a  true  and 

largest  branch  churches  in  v  State 

E-  county  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 

E-  church  is  not  necessarily 

E-  State  Committee  shall  be  appointed 

shall  e-  keep  a  copy  of  the 

given  names  of  e",  written  in  full. 

price  for  c  pupil  in  one  course 

dependent,  e-  onthe  other, 

E-  individual  must  fill  his  own  niche 

sees  e-  mortal  in  an  impersonal  depict. 

the  prosperity  of  e"  worker  ; 

study  e-  lesson  before  the  recitation. 

God  will  help  e"  man  who 

e-  mortal  is  not  two  personalities, 

E-  of  Christ's  little  ones 

*  e^having  the  common  identity 

*  e'  ray  under  prisms  which  reflect 

*  Yet  e-  and  all  these  movements, 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 
'01. 

'02. 
Po. 

My. 


each 

Pul.    38-29  *  good  that  e-  and  all  shall  prosper, 

41-21  *  e-  of  the  four  vast  congregations  ^ 

42-15  *  e-  of  them  wore  a  white  satin  badge 

5.5-27  *  e"  is  entirely  independent  in  the 

60-10  *  E-  paragraph  he  supplemented 

60-26  *  61  pipes  e'. 

60-30  *  61  pipes  c'. 

61-  3  *  61  pipes  e-. 

61-  5  *  30  pipes  e'. 

86-  2  *  about  six  inches  in  e-  dimension, 

87-18  I  already  speak  to  you  e'  Sunday. 

5-22  with  e-  of  the  physical  senses. 

V-  1  e'  edition  of  this  pamphlet 

7-20  performance  of  e"  one  of  them. 

22-16  E-  is  greater  than  the  corporeality 

7-15  Does  not  e'  of  these  religions 

5-  8  e"  of  these  possesses  the  nature  of 

11-17  read  e'  Sunday  without  comment 

11-14  e-  in  turn  has  helped  mankind, 

13-  3  ''■  success  incurred  a  sharper  fire 

17-19  square  accounts  with  e'  passing  hour, 

v-  5  *  e"  poem  being  the  spontaneous 

v-21  *  e"  requested  a  copy, 

4-  3  that  owns  e"  waiting  hour, 

46-17  While  beauty  fills  e-  bar. 

11-11  *  to  grow  into  readiness  for  e'  step, 

12-10  *  E-  person  interested  must  remember, 

23-  4  *  what  amount  e"  shall  send 

35-27  *  During  the  progress  of  c  service, 

38-12  *  church  was  filled  for  e-  service 

42-24  *  in  e'  individual  consciousness 

45-26  *  e-  advancing  step  has  logically 

47-16  *  are  precious  e'  and  all. 

47-18  *  by  e"  landmark  of  progress 

52-  9  *  e"  and  all,  will  make  greater  efforts 

53-  7  *  c  of  one  thousand  copies. 

56-12  *  e-  of  the  following  named  places  : 

56-29  *  three  services  were  held  e-  Sunda.y, 

69-  2  *  e-  suspending  seventy-two  lamps. 

69-  3  *  e-  lamp  of  thirty-two  candle-power. 

71-30  *  e-  of  whom  could  see  the  Readers, 

72-  1  *  e'  person  could  hear  what  was  said. 

74-30  *  and  e'  is  interesting, 

80-16  *  At  e-  of  the  meetings  the 

81-30  *  «■  tells  his  or  her  experience. 

83-31  *  bear  e'  his  or  her  share 

86-29  *  At  e-  of  the  identical  services, 

114-30  trace  its  teachings  in  e"  step 

137-28  implicit  confidence  in  e'  one 

148-21  and  what  is  e"  heart  in  this 

173-21  my  heart  welcomed  e'  and  all. 

215-  8  tuition  of  three  hundred  dollars  e", 

216-  9  by  which  e'  is  provided  for 
217-11  in  equal  shares  to  e'  contributor. 
217-13  and  e'  contributor  will  receive  his 
230-11  e-  Rule  and  By-law  in  this  Manual 
330-19  *  by  Masonic  records  in  e'  place 
343-24  e-  one  was  the  fruit  of  experience 
343-28  I  wrote  to  e-  church  in  tenderness, 
344-  4  c  separate  ray  for  men  and  women. 
{see  also  day,  member,  year) 

each  other 

Mis.     4—  8  and  their  relation  to  e"  other. 

60-19  even  if  touching  e'  other  corporeally  ; 

156-25  listening  to  e"  other  amicably, 

224-16  action  and  reaction  upon  e-  other 

236-22  Be  not  estranged  from  e"  other 

266-26  thus  we  mutually  aid  e'  other, 

327-29  grumbling,  and  fighting  e'  other, 

No.     8-10  Advise  students  to  rebuke  e-  other 

8-12  counsel  e'  other  to  work  out 

120-  5  and  know  e-  other  there, 

173-22  fenow-citizens  vied  with  e'  other 


My. 

eager 

Mis. 
Ret. 


98-14    to  watch  with  e'  joy  the 

14-  6    He  was  apparently  as  e"  to  have 


EAGER  249 


EARS 


eager 

'01.    32-  6  an  e'  lover  and  student  of 

My.    90-24  *  outpouring  of  c  communicants 
eagle  (see  also  eagle's) 

Alis.  354-26  (Jo  gaze  on  the  f, 

Po.    10-11  Our  C-,  like  the  dove, 

My.  290-22  where  no  arrow  wounds  the  e- 

337-12  Our  e-,  like  the  dove, 

eagle-plumed 

Mis.  385-22  hope  soared  high,  and  joy  was  e', 

Po.    48-16  hope  soared  high,  and  joy  was  c", 

eagle's 

Po.    18-  1  in  the  azure  the  e'  proud  wing, 

19—  1  My  course,  like  the  c, 

28-12  Give  us  the  e-  fearless  wing, 

My.    13-24  renewed  like  the  f," — J'sal.  UY-i :  h. 

eaglet 

Ret.    18-16  as  the  c  that  spurneth  the  sod, 

Po.    64:-  7  as  the  c  that  spurneth  the  sod, 

ear 

Alls.  120-18  come  more  sweetly  to  our  <r 

126-  6  Sabbath  chimes  saluting  the  e' 

127-28  on  the  e'  or  heart  of  the  hearer  ; 

166-14  has  evolved  a  more  ready  c 

215-32  nor  yet  when  it  is  in  the  e'  ; 

287-  8  To  an  ill-attuned  e",  discord  is 

331-  1  construct  the  stalk,  instruct  the  f, 

331-  2  crown  the  full  corn  in  the  f. 

Ret.    16-  3  a  soprano,  .   .   .  caught  my  c\ 

27-23  can  duly  express  it  to  the  c, 

79-  3  Not  by  the  hearing  of  the  c 

92-  6  "first  the  blade,  then  the  e',—  Mark  4;  28. 

92-  6  the  full  corn  in  the  e'."—  Mark  4;  28. 

Un.    28-22  nor  g-  heard."—  /  Cor.  2;  9. 

Put.      9-28  gain  the  e'  and  right  hand  of 

Rud.     5-14  in  the  material  e\ 

No.    39-  6  ostensibly  to  catch  God's  e-, 

'00.    14-  9  Beloved,  let  him  that  hath  an  c 

'02.      4-  9  bringing  music  to  the  c, 

Peo.    13-12  On  the  startled  e"  of  humanity 

Po.    68-  2  she  breathes  in  my  e\ 

Aly.  109-16  by  the  hearing  of  the  e", 

184-  5  have  not  heard  with  the  er, 

earlier 

Pul.    53-  4  *  in  other  countries  at  an  r"  date. 

'00.    12-15  The  e"  temple  was  burned 

Aly.    45-23  *  in  retrospect  we  see  the  f  leading, 

107—  2  improved  upon  its  e"  records, 

184—14  cordial  thanks  at  an  e'  date. 

earliest 

Ret.    30-  7  motive  of  my  e"  labors 

45-  7  6'  periods  in  Christian  history. 

Hea.     6-  7  From  my  e,'  investigations 

Po.    vi-26  *  Among  her  e'  poems 

16-25  waken  my  joy,  as  in  e"  prime. 

Aly.  237-  9  in  his  c"  studies  or  discoveries. 

351-  8  my  e"  moment  in  which  to 

early 

Alis.    ix-  6  In  the  e"  history  of  C.  S., 

x-10  my  time  in  the  e"  pioneer  days, 

x-18  Timidity  in  e'  years  caused  me, 

39-  8  There  are  abroad  at  this  c  date 

43-17  The  sad  fact  at  this  e'  writing  is, 

141-20  Do  not,  .   .   .  stain  the  early  history  of 

169-  6  E'  training,  through  the 

240-19  incline  the  p"  thought  rightly, 

240-24  Teach  the  children  f 

345-27  midnight  feasts  in  the  e"  davs, 

373-20  e-  part  of  the  Christian  era, 

Rcl.    22-  7  history  of  the  e'  life  of  .lesus. 

27-10  These  e'  comments  are  valuable  to  me 

32-  5  E-  had  I  learned  that  whatever 

90-17  in  their  c  and  sacred  hours, 

Pul.  vii-14  on  the  c  footsteps  of  C.  S. 

•31-14  *  during  some  year  in  the  r'  '80's 

32-19  *  in  the  c  decade  of  1820-'30. 

33-28  *  voices  or  visions  in  their  f  youth. 

34^  1  *  At  an  f  age  Miss  Baker  was  married 

51-15  *  It  is  too  e-  to  predict  where  this 

68-  2  *  the  church  during  its  ('•  years, 

83-20  *  and  that  right  «>-."—  Psal.  46;  5. 

Pan.     3-12  the  gentle  murmur  of  f  morn, 

'01.    18-23  his  followers  in  the  e'  centuries. 

31-21  my  f  culture  in  the  Congregational 

31-24  my  c  association  with  distinguished 

32-  5  I  became  c  a  child  of  the  Church, 

34-  1  f  employment  of  an  M.D. 

'02.    12-29  institutions  and  c  movements  of 

Po.     V-  3  *  dating  from  her  f  girlhood 

19-  6  Written  in  er  years. 

Aly.    20-28  *  completed  as  e'  as  possible. 

29-28  *  as  e'  as  half  past  five  in  the 

46-14  *  this  «•  pronouncement 


early 

My.    51-25  *  e-  work  of  the  church, 

60-  1  ♦  knew  of  your  e-  struggles. 

60-2  *  e-  history  of  C.  h. 

63-  3  *  (••  days  of  the  co  nil  (ruction  of 

80-29  *  a.s  f ■•  as  three  o'clock 

82-25  *  to  the  utmost  from  e"  morning, 

86-30  *  at  intervaLs  from  <••  mornirii; 

110-16  *•  dreaiiLS  of  Hying  in  airy  Hpute. 

112-  5  in  the  i-r  Christian  ct-ntunea 

155-10  catch  the  e-  trum[(et-cull. 

182-  7  my  c"  love  for  this  church 

217-  4  C-,  generous  incentive  for  action, 

256-  1  chapter  sub-title 

273-16  should  be  f  presented  to  youth 

304—  3  I  was  c-  a  i)Uf)il  of 

304—  7  Among  my  f  studies  were 

.321-26  *  I  wa.s  among  your  f  Hturlci.i , 

.33.5-10  *  who  mourn  his  c  death. 

.3.50-22  old  foundations  of  an  c'  faith 

earn 

I'ul.     8-18  to  e-  a  few  pence  toward 

Rud.    14-  6  conscicnliously  p"  their  tragi  s. 

My.  125-14  they  f  their  laurels. 

216-  4  must  e'  it  in  order  to  help 

216-31  you  should  begin  now  to  e* 

earned 

Pul.    53-24  *  c-  the  title  of  Saviour 

Hca.     8-23  receive  only  what  we  have  c*. 

Aly.  215-16  I  e'  the  rneaiia  with  which 

earnest 

Alis.    11-27  I  lio  it  with  e',  special  care 

87-26  to  be  honest,  c,  loving,  and 

106-22  long  been  a  question  of  f  import, 

136-  9  brought  to  vour  f  consideration, 

156-  3  a  vast  numt)er  of  f  reaflers, 

177-14  equally  in  f  for  the  truth? 

246-32  f  seeking  after  practical  truth 

276-11  Scientists,  active,  f,  and  loyal, 

317-21  subjects  of  such  f  import. 

Man.    17-  1  band  of  <■■  seekers  after  Trutli 

licl.    49-27  due  deliberation  and  c"  di.xr:, 

I'n.      8-  2  much  trouble  to  many  c  tt 

Pul.    32-4  *  she  was  magnetic.  (•■,  imp.; 

37-14  *  it  is  her  most  f  aim  to 

'0.3.      2-  1  e\  honest  investigator  sees 

Po.    23-  7  Or  give  those  f  eyes 

Aly.     v-11  *  f  and  loyal  Christian  Scientists 

50-21  *  fresh  courage  to  the  c'  band. 

51-31  *  appreciation  of  her  r-  endeavors. 

61-31  *  e'  work  of  our  noble  Board 

96-11  *  Scientists  are  thoroughlv  in  «■ 

112-16  The  e-  student  of  this  book. 

150-13  be  honest  and  in  f 

240-  6  An  f  student  writes  to  me : 

292-17  one  c\  tender  desire  works 

352-12  *  It  is  our  e'  prayer  that 

earnestly 

Alis.    16-27  e'  to  contemplate  this 

127-  7  and  again  f  request, 

308-32  (■■  advise  all  Christian  Scientists 

322-  2  (■•  invite  vou  to  its  contemplation 

Rrt.      8-23  Then  I  <-  declared 

14-29  Tiliis  was  so  ('•  sai<l, 

I'lil.    49^-18  *  talked  f  of  her  friendships. 

'00.     0-28  I  strove  <••  to  tit  others 

lira.    19-22  let  us  work  more  c 

Aly.    vi-  3  *  those  who  are  «"  seeking  Truth  ; 

18-  4  and  again  v  request. 

80-  4  *  ('•  assure  thousands  of  auditors 

105-25  he  asked  e-  if  1  had  a  work 

207-10  *  strive  more  f,  day  by  day. 

221-31  <•■  ask  :   Shall  we  not  believe 

264—  5  honestly  and  not  too  c", 

322-29  *  spoke  f  and  beautifully  of  you 

earnestness 

Pul.    2>)-10  *(•■  inipres.sed  the  observer. 

36-10  *  such  <"■  of  attention 

Aly.    52-24  *  More  than  once,  in  her  r". 

76-15  *  show  the  «-  and  loyalty 

earnings 

'0^.    13-  1  my  own  private  f " 

Aly.  136-25  hard  f  of  my  pen. 

earns 

'00.     2-14  <  •  his  money  and  gives  it  wisely 

2-16  idler  f  little  and  is  stingy  ; 

ears 

Alis.    88-18  deaf  r-  and  dull  debaters. 

99-  4  and  f  ye  hear  not  :—  see  Alark  8:  18. 

151-  1  their  f  are  attuned  to  His  call 

168-  S  those  who.  having  e\  hear  not, 

170-29  and  f.  ye  hear  not. 

301-29  the  e'  of  understanding. 


EARS 


250 


EARTH 


ears 

Mis.  320-21  dull  e-  and  undisciplined  beliefs 

335-24  would  cut  off  somebody's  e\ 

337-27  to  itching  c'  and  to  dull  disciples 

360-28  saying  to  sensitive  c" 

362-  9  e'  to  tliese  deaf,  feet  to  these  lame, 

370-21  braying  donkey  whose  c"  stick  out 

Man.    58-21  To  pour  into  the  e-  of  listeners 

Ret.    91-  6  ever  fell  upon  human  c 

No.    40-  8  to  hide  from  dull  and  base  c 

Hca.    16-  3  having  e\  hear  and  understand. 

My.  188-  6  mine  e"  attent  unto  the —  II  Chron.  7 :  15. 

earshot 

My.    70-12  *  The  effect  on  all  within  e-  is 
earth  (see  also  earth's) 
above  the 

Mis.  158-  4  than  the  heavens  above  the  c 

Pul.    41-24  *  which  rises  .   .   .  above  the  e\ 
again  on 

Mis.  180-  8  *  Has  Christ  come  again  on  f?" 

'01.    34-16  Give  us,  dear  God,  again  on  c 
all  the 

Mis.  145-13  over  all  the  e-,"— Gen.  1  .•  26. 

152-  8  silent  benediction  over  all  the  e", 

183-28  over  all  the  e"."  —  Gm.  1 ;  26. 

331-  8  over  all  the  c-"-'Gen.  1  .•  26. 

Un.    39-19  dominion  over  all  the  c". 

Pco.    12-  3  over  all  the  e-."—Gen.  i  :  26. 

Aly.  119-18  gives  dominion  over  all  the  e'. 

185-10  reign  triumphant  over  all  the  e\ 

208-  7  its  heavenly  rays  over  all  the  c. 
and  heaven 

Alis.    30-  9  He  saw  the  real  e'  and  heaven. 

86-29  their  present  e"  and  heaven  : 

228-18  existence  fit  for  c  and  heaven. 

Un.    59-  7  never  absent  from  the  c  and  heaven  ; 
and  in  heaven 

Alis.  113-26  to  enjoy  on  e-  and  in  heaven. 

151-15  on  e"  and  in  heaven. 

'00.     2-  6  best  people  on  e"  and  in  heaven. 
and  mortals 

Un.    52-22  Why  are  c  and  mortals  so 
and  sl<y 

liud.     6-  3  sounds  and  glories  of  c  and  sky, 
armies  of 

AJis.  338-19  armies  of  e"  press  hard  upon  you. 
best  Christian  on 

'02.    U-28  the  best  Christian  on  c, 
best  queen  on 

Alis.  295-28  unquestionably  the  best  queen  on  e'  ; 
bind  on 

No.    31-28  thou  Shalt  bind  on  e'  —  Matt.  16:  19. 

Aly.  3.50-17  which  they  blindly  bind  On  f, 
binds  to 

Po.    35-  6  consciousness  Which  binds  to  e' 
binds  us  to 

Po.    33-  9  ambition  that  binds  us  to  e-  ; 
bosom  of 

Aly.  203-26  in  the  bosom  of  e"  safe  from 
bring  to 

Alis.  100-23  bring  to  c  a  foretaste  of  heaven. 
brotherhood  on 

Aly.  280-10  *  loving  brotherhood  on  e" 
bubbies  of 

Alis.  328-10  to  burst  the  bubbles  of  e-  • 
came  to 

Un.    59-  5  .Jesus  came  to  e"  ; 
cast  unto  the 

Pul.    13-28  cast  unto  the  c",—  Rev.  12;  13. 
casualties  of 

'01.    24-  8  and  the  casualties  of  e'. 
caves  of  the 

Alis.  347-  8  shelter  in  caves  of  the  e'. 
Christian  Scientist  on 

'01.    27-17  without  a  Christian  Scientist  on  c", 
cleanse  the 

Aly.  265-  9  will  cleanse  the  e'  of  human  gore  ; 

comes  down  to 

Alis.    10-27  Heaven  comes  down  to  c, 
come  to 

Aly.  155-25  heaven's  symphonies  that  come  to  c 
commence  on 

Alis.    51-25  *  reign  of  Mind  commence  on  c", 
crushed  to 

Aly.  128-  9  Truth  crushed  to  e'  springs 
darl{  places  of 

Mis.  250-29  lighting  the  dark  places  of  c. 
deluge  the 

Alis.  246-27  again  deluge  the  c-  in  blood? 
down  to 

Alis.    16-  5  enough  of  heaven  to  come  down  to  e". 
drooping 

Pul.     4-  5  Can  ne'er  refresh  a  drooping  c, 
dust  of 

Po.    31-13  footprints  on  the  dust  of  e\ 


earth 
elements  of 

Alis.     9-  8    from  the  elements  of  c. 

383-11    elements  of  c"  beat  in  vain 
ends  of  the 

Aly.  282-  8    all  the  ends  of  the  c\"  —  Isa.  45;  22. 
enrich 

Alis.  332-  8    seedtime  has  come  to  enrich  e" 
face  of  the 

Peo.     6-10    *  or  drug  on  the  face  of  the  e\ 
fair 

Alis.  329-29    fair  e'  and  sunny  skies. 
falls  to  the 

Alis.  267-20    The  bird  .   .   .  falls  to  the  c. 
fall  to  the 

Aly.  166-  5    fail  .  .   .  and  fall  to  the  e'. 
fill 

Alis.  360-22    fill  c  with  the  divine  energies, 
from  the 

Alis.    30-28    a  mist  from  the  c'  —  Gcn.  2;  6. 
171-15    to  have  departeid  from  the  e' , 
179-26    before  it  sprang  from  the  e'  : 
378-23    than  the  ...  is  from  the  e-. 

Ret.    93-  9    lifted  up  from  the  e-,—  John  12 ;  32, 
gives 

Alis.  237-10    €'  gives  them  such  a  cup  of  gall 
green 

Alis.  257-27    desolating  the  green  e'. 
has  not  known 

Aly.  221-11    E-  has  not  known  another 
heaven  and 

(see  heaven) 
held 

Po.    68-  7    E-  held  but  this  joy, 
helped  the  woman 

Pul.    14-10    e-  helped  the  woman,—  Rev.  12;  16. 
holds  the 

Rud.     4-11    holds  the  e"  in  its  orbit. 

Aly.  226-11    holds  the  c"  in  its  orbit 
inhabitants  of  the 

Alis.  334-  2    inhabitants  of  the  c  ; —  Dan.  4;  35. 

Aly.  280-20    all  the  inhabitants  of  the  e', 
inhabiters  of  the 

Pul.    12-13    inhabiters  of  the  c—  Rev.  12;  12. 
inherit  the 
Alis.  145-14    "inherit  the  <>•."—  Psal.  37;  11. 

'01.    26-19    the  meek  that  inherit  the  e"  ; 

My.  228-18    Who  shall  inherit  the  e"? 
228-22    they  shall  inherit  the  C", 
In  the 
Alis.    26-12    before  it  was  in  the  e'."  —  Gen.  2;  5. 
266-29    running  to  and  fro  in  the  e-. 
Til-  6    walking  to  and  fro  in  the  c", 

Hea.    19-15    before  it  was  in  the  e-."^Gcn.  2;  5. 
Is  full 

Alis.  361-11    e-  is  full  of  His  glory, 
Is  the  Lord's 

Aly.    33-28    The  c  is  the  Lord's,—  Psal.  24;  1. 
kingdom  on 

Aly.  225-17    coming  of  Christ's  kingdom  on  e" 
known  on 

Pul.    20-18    greatest  .   .   .  reform  ever  known  on  c". 

Aly.  289-10    first  church  of  C.  S.  known  on  e", 
known  to 

Rel.    80-26    no  greater  miracles  known  to  c 
launched  the 

Aly.  182-22    launched  the  c  in  its  orbit, 
mantled  the 

Ret.    31-26    humility,  .   .  .  mantled  the  c. 
material 

Aly.  181-30    material  e"  or  antipode  of  heaven. 
matter  and  the 

Alis.  179-27    yet  we  look  into  matter  and  the  e* 
meekest  man  on 

Alis.  163-  9    was  the  meekest  man  on  e". 
miasma  of 

Un.    56-28    constitute  the  miasma  of  c".  , 

ministry  on 

Pul.    .5.3-  8    *  three  years  of  his  ministry  on  c, 
more  of 

Pul.    87-20    more  of  C"  now,  than  I  desire, 
new 

Alis.    21-  7    new  heaven  and  a  new  e"," —  Rev.  21 ;  1. 
no  element  of 

Alis.  152-27    there  enters  no  element  of  e- 
old 

Po.    22-  6    Again  shall  bid  old  e-  good-by 
omnipotent  on 

'01.    25-  4    omnipotent  on  e',  encompassing  time 
on  the 

Ret.    94-28    Christ's  kingdom  on  the  e\ 

'01.    12-12    find  faith  on  the  e"?"-  Luke  18;  8. 

Aly.  126-  8    his  left  foot  on  the  e-,"-    Rev.  10;  2. 
opened  her  mouth 

Pul.    14-11    the  €■  opened  her  mouth, —  Rev.  12;  16. 


to  the  utmost  parts  of  the  c, 
passes  from  e"  to  heaven, 


EARTH 
earth 

our 

My.  160-22    internal  fires  of  our  c 
parts  of  the 

My.  147-28 
passes  from 

Pul.      5-  7 
peace  on 

(see  peace) 
peoples 

Po.     1-15    insignificance  that  peoples  c, 
powers  of 

Mis.  134-20    the  powers  of  c  and  hell 

My.  308-  2    powers  of  e'  .   .   .  can  never  prevent 
quivering  of  tbe 

Mis.  347-  3    rumbling  and  quivering  of  the  c" 

Mis.  275-18    Thy  light  and  Thy  love  reach  c, 
rejoice 

Mis.  277-22    let  the  c"  rejoice."—  Psal.  97;  1. 
repienisli  tlie 

Mis.    56-26    and  replenish  the  c\" — Gen.  1;  28. 
revolution  of  the 

Un.    40-  1    from  the  revolution  of  the  e" 
solidity  of  tbe 

Pan.     3-31    goat's  feet,  the  solidity  of  the  c"  ; 


251 


things  of 

Mis.  390-24 
Po.    56-  3 
this 

Mis.  368-28 
Po.      9-10 


like  things  of  e.' , 
like  things  of  e". 


this  e"  shall  some  time  rejoice 
wishing  this  e"  more  gifts  from 
throughout  the 
My.  185-  1    acceptance  throughout  the  e-, 

and  acknowledged  throughout  the  e\ 


240-  4 
ties  of 

Ret.    31-  2 
to  heaven 

Pul.  5-  7 
'00.  11-  9 
'02.  10-16 
19-  7 
My.  202-  3 
tumult  on 

Hea.     2-  3 
upheaves  tbe 

Mis.  331-24 
upon 
Mis.  151-16 
Pul.    85-18 
'Oi.    28-  5 
Afy.  200-  7 
274-28 
upon  the 
Mis.  287-  6 
Ret.    68-14 
t/n.    53-27 
Pan.      8-19 
verdant 

A/?/.  129-11 
walked  tbe 
Pul.    34-20 


sunders  the  dominant  ties  of  e' 

passes  from  c  to  heaven, 
away  from  c  to  heaven  ; 
and  "rise  .  .  .  from  er  to  heaven, 
he  rose  from  c  to  heaven, 
the  path  from  c"  to  heaven 

tumult  on  c", —  religious  factions 

having  all  power,  upheaves  the  c". 

there  is  none  upon  c  —  Psal.  73  ."  25. 
*  kingdom  of  heaven  upon  c 
heaven  within  us  and  upon  c", 
ruleth  in  heaven  and  upon  c", 
may  be  known  upon  e' , —    Psal.  67;  2. 

father  upon  the  e'  : —  Matt.  23  ;  9. 
father  upon  the  e-  :—  Matt.  23 ;  9. 
father  upon  the  e"  : —  Matt.  23 ;  9. 
father  upon  the  e', —  Matt.  23;  9. 

The  oracular  skies,  the  verdant  e' 


*  Jesus  of  Nazareth  walked  the  c". 
was  without  form 

Alis.  280-  1    when  the  e"  was  without  form. 


whole 

Mis.  167-22 

330-30 

Pul.    84-  3 


has  dominion  over  the  whole  e' 
grass,  inhabiting  the  whole  c, 
*  shall  subdue  the  whole  e" 
will  help  the  woman 
Put.    14-21    the  e-  will  help  the  woman  ; 


writ  on 

Po.    22-12 
yields 

Ret.    18-12 
Po.    64-  1 


Mis. 


Ret. 


4-  3 
21-  6 
86-16 
104-  1 
145-27 
145-29 
213-30 
254-20 
302-19 
316-27 
329-  6 
337-  8 
339-  4 
360-14 
360-31 
369-  5 
373-27 
386-  7 
392-  7 
87-12 


'Tis  writ  on  e",  on  leaf  and  flower : 

e'  yields  you  her  tear, 
e'  yields  you  her  tear, 

desirable  remedial  agent  on  the  c". 

while  on  e-  and  in  the  flesh. 

E'  is  more  spiritually  beautiful 

while  his  personality  was  on  r" 

e-  will  float  majestically 

on  e-  peace,  —   Luke  2 ."  14. 

and  His  will  be  done  on  c"  as  in  heaven. 

and  cast  them  to  the  e\ 

for  Christ's  cause  on  f, 

there  would  be  on  e'  paragons  of 

sets  the  c  in  order  ; 

Wonder  in  heaven  and  on  c. 

would  happen  very  frequently  on  c", 

When  shall  f  be  crowned  with  the 

then  will  the  f  •  be  filled  with 

"on  e'  peace, —  Luke  2:  14. 

in  heaven  and  in  c," —  Matt.  28;  18. 

tidings  from  our  loved  on  e\ 

Ouard'st  thou  the  c", 

most  systematic  .  .  .  people  on  c. 


earth 

Un. 
Pul. 


No. 


Pan. 


'01. 
Po. 


My. 


14-  6 
22-  7 
22-  8 
41-25 
6-17 
6-22 
36-  7 
44-26 
3-25 
U-15 
13-17 
11-  3 
35-  9 
20-  9 
4!)- 12 
67-22 
71-  2 
vi-  6 
6-27 
18-25 
90-19 
127-30 
158-11 
159-12 
167-11 
279-19 
281-4 
281-  9 
283-11 
286-  5 
301-  9 
346-28 
355-22 

earth-born 

Mis.  387-25 
Po.      6-20 
29-19 


EARTH'S 


e\  man,  ariirnab),  plarit.s, 

every  prayiiiK  ajwemhly  on  *•", 

Thy  will  be  done  in  e,—  Mall.  6;  10. 

*  "On  e-  peat-e,—  Luke  2;  U. 
evidena;  that  tht^  e-  in  motlonl*?Mti 
revolution  of  the  Hiin  around  the  «• 
never  left  heaven  for  e\ 

"On  e-  peace,—  Luke  2:  U. 

*  tieaven,  e-,  .sea,  the  eternal  fire, 

to  ttie  best  churr-h  member  ...  on  c, 
and  done  on  e-  as  in  heaven 
because  of  Je.su.s'  ((real  work  on  «', 
to  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ...  on  c, 
Ciuard'st  thou  the  e\ 
ti<lingH  from  our  love<l  ofi  e\ 
yield  f  the  fragrance  of  gorxlnewi 
Wti(!n  c.  Inebriate  with  f-riiiK-, 

*  That  no  one  on  r"  lo-<lay, 
the  one  edifice  on  c  wtiiffi  Kiout 
and  done  on  c  a.s  in  heaven." 

*  "on  c"  peace, —  Lukr  2:  U. 
"on  c"  peace, —  Luke  2;  14. 
natal  hour  of  my  lone  f  life  ; 
greatest  man  or  woman  on  c 
"on  f  peace, —  Luke  2:  14. 
"on  e"  peace, —  Luke  2;  14. 

Thy  will  be  done  in  f, —  .Mall.  6;  10. 
"on  e    peace, —  Luke  2;  14. 
"on  e'  peace, —  Luke  2:  14. 
prayed  that  all  the  peoples  on  c" 
I  would  that  all  the  churches  on  c 
I  did  not  mean  any  man  to-day  on  e\ 
are  the  happiest  group  on  c". 


chastens  pride  and  f"  fear, 
chastens  pride  and  e-  fear, 
cruel  creed,  or  c"  taint  : 

earth-bound 

Mis.  328-16    e\  burdened  by  pride. 
Po.    79-18    centuries  break,  the  f  wake, 
earth-life 

Mis.    86-25 

earthliness 

Ret.    32-  8    hope,  if  tinged  with  c", 
earthly 

Mis.    74-15 

75-  5 

81-24 

86-17 
144-26 
166-  4 
268-  4 
320-  5 
321-30 
395-21 

.5,3-21 

10-17 

20-20 

23-  3 

47-  9 

61-11 

61-19 

24-19 

29-10 

34-19 

58-  6 
My.  221-  1 
241-28 
256-19 
290-17 
342-30 
3.58-11 
361-  1 

earthquake 

Vn.    46-24 
•02.    16-  1 

earthquakes 

Mis.  257-25     /?•  engulf  cities, 
Un.    .52-20    lightnings,  f.  poisons, 
Po.    18-17    and  c  may  shock, 

earth-road 

('7!.    58-  5    Jesus  walked  .  .  .  the  thorny  C" 

earth's 

Mis.    65-  5  that  the  r"  surface  is  flat. 

87-  3  To  take  all  c  beauty  into 

107-  2  sweetness  and  beauty  .  .  .  are  c 

144-25  from  <'•  pillows  of  stone. 

313-10  the  east,  lightens  f  landscape. 

331-  3  tosses  f  ■  mass  of  wonders  into 

331-,30  (■•  hieroirlvphics  of  Love. 

342-15  over  e-  lazy  sleepers. 

342-20  e-  fables  flee,  and  heaven  is 


Chr 
Ret. 


'01. 
Po. 


It  lives  with  our  r 


His  e'  mission  was  to 

man's  possible  f  development. 

nmst  cry  in  the  desert  of  <•"  joy  ; 

more  e'to  the  eyes  of  Eve. 

may  our  e'  sowing  bear  fruit 

the'f  life  of  a  martyr  ; 

E-  glory  is  vain  : 

its  c"  aavent  and  nativity, 

infinitely  beyond  all  c  expositions 

Is  every  c "  love  ; 

For  heaven's  Christus,  f  Eves, 

and  no  f  or  inglorious  theme. 

Star  of  my  f  hope. 

things  f  must  ultimately  yield 

placed  on  c  pinnacles. 

twilight  and  dawn  of  c  vision, 

e'  acme  of  human  sense. 

its  c  advent  is  called 

all  the  best  of  his  f  years. 

Wearing  no  f  chain. 

Is  every  c  love  : 

f  price  of  spirituality 

*  trie  beliefs  of  an  r"  mortal, 
f  advent  and  nativity  of 
when  all  f  joys  seem  most  afar. 

*  directed  bv  "a  single  c  ruler?" 
Leader  and  nest  c"  frienil. 
above  .   .   .  any  f  friend. 

This  ego  was  in  the  e\ 
after  the  c  and  the  fire. 


EARTH'S 
earth's 

Alis.  374-13  envy,  and  hatred — e-  harmless  thunder 

389-24  e-  tear-drops  gain, 

394-13  No  place  for  c  idols, 

395-16  Quickly  f  jewels  disappear  ; 

397-  5  And  o'er  e"  troubled,  angry  sea 

398-  8  Break  f  stupid  rest. 

Ret.    18-14  E'  beauty  and  glory  delude 

21-17  heavenly  intent  of  «■  shadows 

46-14  Break  <■•  stupid  rest. 

Un.    57-18  This  is  f  Bethel  in  stone, 

Pul.    17-13  Break  f  stupid  rest. 

18-14  And  o'er  «■  troubled,  angry  sea 

Xo.    10-22  e'  discords  have  not  the  reality  of 

'00.      7-22  walking  the  wave  of  e'  troubled  sea, 

'02.    17-13  E'  actors  change  e-  scenes  ; 

19—21  e'  pleasures,  its  ties  and 

20-  7  the  glory  of  e"  woes  is  risen 

Hea.    10-28  £'  fadin'g  dreams  are  empty  streams, 

Po.     5-  4  e'  tear-drops  gain, 

12-14  o'er  e"  troubled,  angry  sea 

14-12  Break  e-  stupid  rest. 

30-17  a  patient  love  above  c  ire, 

45—17  No  place  for  c  idols, 

58-  1  e'  jewels  disappear  ; 

64-  5  E'  beauty  and  glory  delude 

65-17  love  claspeth  e'  raptures  not  long. 

My.  133-  5  So  shall  all  e"  children 

189-19  how  soon  e'  fables  flee 

283-15  sovereign  remedies  for  all  c  woe. 

290-20  has  passed  e'  shadow 

earth-stricken 

Po.    41-  5  Where  the  weary  and  c 

earth-ta.sk 

Mis.    64-  5  relinquished  his  e"  of  teaching 

earthward 

My.  154-29  not  looking  nor  gravitating  e", 

earth-weary 

'0„'.    11-  8  the  e"  and  heavy-laden 

earth-weights 

Mis.  328-27  give  up  thy  c'  ; 

ease 

Mis.    85-29  Disease  in  error,  more  than  c" 

219-19  to  a  consciousness  of  e" 

219-20  patient's  sense  of  sinning  at  e' 

241-29  the  sinner  who  is  at  e"  in  sin, 

293-29  e-,  self-love,  self-justification, 

343-  2  the  temptation  of  e"  in  sin  ; 

Ret.    82-20  the  e-  and  welfare  of  the  workers. 

Un.    58—  2  if  at  e"  in  so-called  existence, 

'00.     2-13  takes  no  time  for  amusement,  c", 

'01.    15-13  A  sinner  ought  not  to  be  at  f, 

1.5-20  dis-ease  in  sin  is  better  tiian  e'. 

17-22  the  comparative  c"  of  healing 

30-21  by  the  liope  of  e",  pleasure,  or 

'02.     9-  7  pride,  and  e'  concern  you  less, 

Aly.  233-11  should  we  prefer,  e"  or  dis-ease  in 

233-13  better  adapted  .   .   .  than  e"  in  sin? 

253-  8  *  "Thou  art  not  here  for  p"  or  pain, 

308-  7  only  by  c,  pleasure,  or  recompense. 

349-  8  susceptible  of  both  c  and  dis-ease, 

easel 

Mis.    ix-10  P"  of  time  presents  pictures 

373-  5  My  artist  at  the  e" 

easier 

Mis.     5-30  e-  for  people  to  believe  that 

240-19  e-  to  incline  the  early  thought 

241-27  €'  to  heal  the  physical  than 

247-25  e-  for  people  to  believe  that 

Ret.    54-  4  it  is  e'  to  believe,  than  to 

Un.    50-20  the  c  it  is  for  them  to  evade 

'02.     3-21  diadem  of  royalty  will  sit  e-  on  the 

easily 

Mis.     .5-27  is  something  not  e'  accepted, 

52—26  first  rule  was  not  e'  demonstrated? 

141-18  it  can  «•  be  corrected 

222-32  as  e-  as  dawns  the  morning  light 

247-23  is  not  so  e-  accepted. 

361-18  which  doth  so  e-  beset  us,—  Heb.  12.-  1. 

'01.    20-24  are  not  e'  reckoned. 

easily-besetting 

Mis.  307-22  Idolatry  is  an  e-  sin 

East 

Ret.    80-22  The  kindly  shepherd  of  the  E- 

Pul.    20-22  dates  selected  and  observed  in  the  E' 

My.  193-  6  from  E'  to  West, 

east 

Mis.  313-10  kindling  its  glories  in  the  e", 

376-20  above  the  horizon,  in  the  e\ 

Pul.    83-  7  *  But  the  e"  is  rosy. 

My.    63-28  *  "from  the  e",  and  from—  Psal.  107.-  3. 


252 


EBONY 


East  Boston 

Mis.  243-12  107  Eutaw  Street,  E-  B' . 

Easter 

Mis.  177-21  chapter  sub-title 

180-16  I  love  the  E'  service  : 

Man.    60-12  E-  Observances. 

60-14  nor  gifts  at  the  E'  season 

67-22  Christmas,  New  Year,  or  E' , 

Pul.    42-26  *  palms  and  ferns  and  E-  lilies. 

Po.  page  30  poem 

31-  9  Glad  E'  glows  with  gratitude 

Aly.  155-16  chapter  sub-title 

15.5-17  May  this  glad  E-  morn 

155-27  gathering  E'  lilies  of  love 

191-15  This  glad  E'  morning  witnesseth 

202-  5  him  who  hallowed  this  E'  morn. 

Eastern 

Rcl.    38-17  We  met  at  the  E-  depot  in  Lynn, 

Pul.    65-  4  *  In  inviting  the  E'  churches  and 

eastern 

Mis.  368-16  in  the  e'  archipelago. 

Eastern  States 

Pul.    88-11  *  heading 

Easter  Sunday 

My.    .54-  7  *  had  their  meeting  E'  S' 

Eastertide 

Po.    43-  3  Glad  thy  E'  : 

Easton 

Mr. 

Mis.  177-27  *  introduced  Mr.  E'  as  follows  : 

178-10  *  Mr  E-  then  delivered  an 
Mr.  D.  A. 

Mis.  280-23  brief  address  by  Mr.  D.  A.  E-, 
Rev.  D.  A. 

Mis.  177-25  *  accompanied  by  Rev.  D.  A.  E', 

Pul.     9-17  lamented  pastor.  Rev.  D.  A.  E', 

29-  3  *  Rev.  D.  A.  E-  and 

Eastport,  Me. 

Pul.    88-22  *  Sentinel,  E-,  M\ 

eastward 

Pul.    48-13  *  truant  river,  as  it  wanders  e\ 

easy 

Alls.  200-  2  that  made  his  healing  e'  and 

262-26  and  renders  the  yoke  e". 

347-23  ascent  is  er  and  the  summit  can  be 

Pul.    47-23  *  an  e"  driving  distance  for  her 

No.    15-14  It  is  no  r"  matter  to  believe 

Hea.     2-11  *  the  parting  will  be  e'." 

eat 

Alis.      7-  2  not  be  allowed  to  e"  certain  food, 

149-  2  come  ye,  buy,  and  e'  ; —  Isa.  bb:  1. 

170-16  "  I  have  bread  to  e' —  see  John  4;  32. 

245-  4  What  shall  we  e"  ?—  Alalt.  6  ;  31. 

328-14  "e-  and  drink  with  the—  Alatl.  24;  49. 

33.5-  6  e-  and  drink  with  the—  Alatt.  24;  49. 

345-25  to  kill  and  e"  a  human  being. 

Un.    21-10  "Ye  shall  f  of  every  tree —  see  Gen.  3;  1. 

22-  5  e-  of  the  fruit  of  Godlikeness, 

22-10  to  e'  or  be  eaten,  to  see  or  be  seen, 

44-20  "In  the  day  ye  e-  thereof  —  Gen.  3;  5. 

Rufl.    12-23  what  ye  shall  c"."—  Alatt.  6;  25. 

No.    42-26  *  and  have  to  e'  beefsteak 

Aly.  131-  9  whereof  if  a  man  e* 

156-15  where  I  shall  e"  the  passover  —Luke  22;  11. 

186-20  those  that  plant  the  vineyard  e- 

eaten 

Mis.    72-14  have  e-  sour  grapes, —  Ezek.  18;  2. 

Un.     7-12  e-  its  way  to  the  jugular  vein. 

22-10  to  eat  or  be  e',  to  see  or  be  seen, 

Aly.  105-15  e-  the  flesh  of  the  neck 
eatest 

Alis.    57-16  day  that  thou  e-  thereof— Gen.  2: 17. 

367-17  day  that  thou  g-  thereof,— Gm.  2:  17. 

eating 

Alls.    69-26  c  smoked  herring. 

123-32  e'  and  drinking  corporeally. 

170-  7  «"•  of  bread  and  drinking  of  wine 

226-  5  after  e'  several  ice-creams, 

'01.    12-  5  came  neither  e'  nor  drinking, 

Aly.  216-  3  live  without  e',  and  obtain  their 

339-26  Merely  to  abstain  from  e"  was  not 

ebb 

Alis.  384-21  *  But  knows  no  e"  and  flow. 

'00.     9-20  the  e-  and  flow  of  thought 

Po.    36-20  *  But  knows  no  e"  and  flow. 

ebbing 

Alis.  355-  8  chronic  recovery  e-  and  flowing, 

Aly.  183-13  no  e-  faith,  no  night. 

ebony 

Alls.  376-21  with  an  acre  of  eldritch  e\ 


ECCENTRIC 


253 


Eddy 


eccentric 

Ret.    37-11    sneered  at  it,  as  foolish  and  c, 

ecclesiastic 

'01.    32-19    They  fill  the  e-  measure, 
My.    88-12    *  more  than  usual  e-  signiflfarice. 
ecclesiastical 

Ret.    82-25    f  fellowship  and  friendship. 
No.    44-16    E-  tyranny  muzzled  the 

ecclesiasticism 

Mis.  193-22    The  next  step  for  e-  to  take, 
14-10    Our  only  departure  from  e" 
2-19    present  modifications  in  e" 


•01 
'02. 

echo 

Mis. 


Un. 
Po. 

echoes 

Mis.  116-15 
Ret.  12-  5 
17-  6 
17-  1 
61-3 
62-  6 

echoing 

'02.      4-16 
Po. 
My. 


145-28  e'  the  song  of  angels  : 

218-27  Pat's  e-,  when  he   said 

218-28  (?•  answered,  "Pretty  well, 

231-28  c  such  tones  of  heartfelt  joy 

15-20  an  e-  of  the  divine? 

30-21  E'  amid  the  hymning  spheres  of 


Po. 


whence  come  glad  er 

er  still  iny  day-dreams  thrill. 

Muses'  soft  e"  to  kindle  the  grot. 

Ye  er  at  dawn  ! 

e'  still  my  day-dreams  thrill. 

Muses'  soft  f  to  kindle  the  grot. 


15-  3 
115-  7 
186-11 
236-  2 


e'  and  reechoing  through  the 

e'  moans  from  the  footsteps  of  time 

scribe  e'  the  harmonies  of  heaven 

e'  the  Word  welling  up  from 

Let  U9  have  no  more  of  f  dreams. 

eclipse 

Pul.     8-29    which  will  cr  Oriental  dreams. 

eclipsed 

Ret.    10-14 
My.  134-12 

eclipses 

Alis.  105-22    c  the  other  with  the  shadow  cast  by 

economics 

My.  278-25    burlesque  of  uncivil  f. 

economy 

this  verity  in  human  f 
God  requires  wisdom,  c 
chance  in  the  divine  e"? 
in  the  e-  of  God's  wisdom  and 

*  advantage  of  great  c  of  space, 

*  e-  of  our  social  and  religious  life. 
is  e"  and  riches. 


Eddy 

Mary 

My. 


Mary 

My. 


Mary 
Ret. 
Mrs. 

Mis. 


Mis.  286-  5 

Man.    77-19 

Un. 


so  illumined,  that  grammar  was  e\ 
not  be  e"  by  some  lost  opportunity, 


and 


Pul. 

My. 


marriage  was  with  Asa  Gilbert  E-, 

*  became  the  wife  of  Asa  Gilbert  E\ 

Dr.  E-  was  the  first  student  publiclv 

*  Dr.  E-  died  in  1882, 

*  read  by  Judge  Hanna  and  Dr.  E\ 


26-23 
51-18 

62-  7 
93-25 

203-11 

Eddy 

Asa  G. 

Ret.    43-  9  Asa  G.  E',  taught  two  terras  in  my 
Asa  Gilbert 
Ret.    42-  1 
Pul.    46-28 
Dr. 

Ret.    42-  4 
Pul.    36-  1 
43-18 
Dr.  and  Mrs. 

My.    49-27  *  voted  that  "Dr.  and  Mrs.  E-  merited 
Dr.  Asa  G. 

Alis.    35-10  words  of  .  .  .  the  late  Dr.  Asa  G.  E', 
Dr.  Asa  Gilbert 

Pul.    35-27  *  Mrs.  Glover  married  Dr.  Asa  Gilbert  E- 
Rev.  Daniel  C. 

Ret.    15-14  Tabernacle  of  Rev.  Daniel  C.  E-,  D.  D., 
Eddy  (see  also  Baker,  Eddy's,  Glover) 
Mary  Baker 

Afis.     x-26  made  out  to  Mary  Baker  E-, 

Man.     3-  2  By  Mary  Baker  E' 

18—  5  extended  a  call  to  Mary  Baker  E' 

27-23  books  of  which  Marv  Baker  E'  is, 

38-21  organized  in  1879  by  "Mary  Baker  E' , 

58-  5  I,  Mary  Baker  E- ,  ordain. 

63-  3  Interpretation  by  Marv  Baker  E-, 
63-23  the  approval  of  Marv  Baker  E' . 

64-  7  S.  and  H.  .   .   .  by  Mary  Baker  E', 
65-17  signed  by  Mary  Baker  B% 

65-24  the  approval  of  Mary  Baker  E-. 

67-15  the  property  of  Mary  Baker  E' 

78-15  the  approval  of  Mary  Baker  E'. 

82-  2  If  Mary  Baker  E'  disapproves  of 

88-  6  under  the  auspices  of  Marv  Baker  E', 

103-  8  the  Pastor  Emeritus,  Mary  Baker  E-. 

104-  6  written  by  Mary  Baker  E- 

105-  4  written  consent  of  Mary  Baker  E\ 
Pul.    23-  2  *  chapter  sub-title 

52-13  *  the  disciples  of  Mary  Baker  E', 

63-  4  *  Mary  Baker  E'  the  "Mother" 

My.     v-14  *  Mary  Baker  E'  discovered  C.  S. 


Man. 


Pul. 


Baker 

3-  1 

15-10 

17-1>S 

.58-10 

66-23 

91-21 

116-25 

138-27 

14.3-15 

210-22 

270-15 

Baker ( 

159-29 

273-32 

315-12 

B.  G. 

16-18 

37-25 

54-  3 

58-10 

61-11 

9^10 

132-15 

132-28 

133-  3 

169-28 

238-24 

256-10 

306-17 

381-  1 

381-  5 

381-10 

381-17 

381-18 

17-  9 

17-14 

18-23 

26-24 

26-26 

30-12 

30-21 

34-13 

35-21 

38-  5 

54-12 

.59-16 

64-18 

66-25 

67-26 

68-  5 

69-  1 
69-  2 
69-10 
69-21 
69-22 
72-19 
79-  7 
79-14 
82-  7 
85-14 

86-  6 

87-  7 
89-13 
94-15 
97-18 

lOO-  2 

109-  7 

5-  2 

25-11 

28-  2 
28-12 

29-  6 
30-12 
30-25 

31-  8 
31-13 
31-20 
31-25 

32-  5 
32-23 

33-  1 

34-  5 
34-24 

35-  6 
3^12 
35-23 

36-  5 
36-14 
36-18 
36-20 

37-  4 
37-16 
37-27 


chapter  sub-title 

Pastor  KmeritUH,  Marv  Hakf-r  E-. 

*  "K.  and  H.  .   .   .  by  Marv  Maker  E  . 

*  Leader  and  teacher.  Mary  Haker  E  , 

*  the  word.s  of  Mary  Maker  E'  will  come 

*  Mary  Baker  E   of  Conconl.  N.  H. 
CopyriKht.  1909.  by  Marv  Maker  K 

*  personally  appeared  .Nfary  baker  E' 
presence  of  Mary  Mak»-r  /•;•, 
<;opyriKht,  1909,  by  .Marv  Maker  K  . 
Mary  Baker  E    i.s  not  dead. 

U. 
Copyright,  1904,  bv  Mary  Maker  G.  E'. 
Copyright,  1907.  by  .Mary  Mak«-r  G.  K'. 

*  Mary  Baker  G.  E\  the  Di.Hcoverer 

extended  a  call  to  Mary  B.  G.  E- 

Does  Mrs.  E'  lake  patients? 

Has  Mrs.  E'  lost  her  power  to  heal* 

How  does  Mrs.  E'  know  that 

*  "Dear  Mrs.  E' : —  In  the  October 

*  Mrs.  E'  respondinp,  said  : 

*  t^y  the  way.  from  S\r».  E' .  also." 

*  either  Dr.  Cullis  or  Mrs.  E\ 

*  prayerle.ss  Mrs.  E' .  of  Boston." 

*  Mrs.  E'  showed  how  beautiful  arid 
chapter  sub-title 
from  any  other  than  Mrs.  E', 

*  Mrs.  E'  is  a  member  of 
coi)y righted  works  of  Mrs.  E- 
taken  on  the  nart  of  Mrs.  E\ 
Later,  Mrs.  h-  requested  her  lawyer 
a  decree  in  favor  of  Mrs.  E' 
the  complainant  (Mrs.  E') 
on  motion  of  Mrs.  E'.  it  was  vote<l, 
Mrs.  E'  was  appointed  on  the  coniinittee 
By-Laws,  as  prepared  by  Mrs.  E', 
or  the  re(iuest  of  Mrs.  £,• 
nor  those  witli  Mrs.  E'. 
Unless  Mrs.  E'  rerpjeats  otherwise, 
so  long  as  Mrs.  E'  does  not  occupy 
and  other  works  by  Mrs.  E'. 
approval  from  students  of  Mrs.  E\ 
not  a  loyal  student  of  Mrs.  E', 
on  complaint  of  Mrs.  E' 
Mrs.  E'  welcomes  to  her  seats 
Mrs.  E'  objected  to  being  calleil  thus, 
an  order  froni  Mrs.  E' 
the  Pastor  Kmeritus,  Mrs.  E', 
remain  with  Mrs.  E'  three  years 
home  of  their  Leader.  .Mrs. "/:,'■. 
agreement  to  remain  with  Mrs.  E' 
shall  pay  to  Mrs.  £•  whatsoever 
Students  with  Mrs.  E'. 
Students  employed  by  Mrs.  E' 
the  Pastor  Kmeritus,  Mrs.  E', 
Airs.  E\  the  Directors,  or  the 
presented  to  Mrs.  E'  for  her 
of  which  Mrs.  E'  is  the  author 
that  he  has  been  taught  bv  Mrs.  E' 
the  personal  instruction  of  .Mr.«.  E\ 
Mrs.  E'  is  not  to  be  consulte<l  on  thiji 
taugtit  in  a  Primary  class  by  Mrs.  E' 
written  reiiuest  of  Mrs.  E\ 
injustices  <ione  Mrs.  *.'■ 
If  .   .   .Mrs.  E-  shall  send  to  the 
except  loyal  stmlents  of  Mrs.  £■. 

*  "Ilie  prayerle.<s  .Mrs.  E." 

*  for  the  exclusive  u.<e  of  Mrs.  E'  : 

*  wholly  typical  of  the  work  of  Mrs.  E'. 

*  the  land—  a  gift  from  Mrs.  E- 

*  pastor  of  the  church  here  was  Mrs.  E' 

*  written  by  Mrs.  E'. 
♦was  organized  by  Mrs.  E\ 

*  my  own  knowledge  of  Mrs.  E\ 

*  iieadine 

*  central -figure  in  .ill  this  .  .  .  was  Mrs.  E* 

*  Mrs.  E-  entereil  the  room. 

*  the  least  justice  to  Mrs.  E\ 

*  Mrs.  £■  came  from  Scotch  and 

*  headiiig 

*  Mrs.  E-  (then  Mrs.  Glover^  met  with  a 

*  From  lS66-'69  Mrs.  E'  withdrew 

*  Mrs.  E-  came  to  perceive  that 

*  of  this  experience.  Mrs.  E'  has  said  : 

*  Mrs.  E'  became  convinced  of  the 

*  Mrs.  E-  felt  if  essential  to  the 
♦the  evening  that  I  first  met  Mrs.  E' 

*  met  Mrs.  E'  many  times  since  then, 

*  years  ajro  Mrs.  E'  removed  from 

*  demands  of  the  public  on  Mrs.  K 

*  "On  this  point.  Sirs.  E-  feels  very 

*  by  seven  persons,  including  Mrs.  E- 


Eddy 


254 


Eddy 

Mrs. 

Pul. 


38-  2 
42-13 
43-15 
43-22 
43-24 
45-28 

46-  6 
46-12 
46-17 
46-23 

47-  4 
47-21 

48-  5 

49-  1 

49-  5 
49-18 

50-  3 
57-  8 
59-14 
59-17 
61-17 
64-14 
67-26 
68-  1 
68-  5 

68-  9 

69-  7 
70-17 

71-  7 
71-19 

72-  4 
72-19 
72-22 

73-  5 
73-24 
73-26 

74-  2 
74-10 
80-11 

'01.  21-14 
Po.  vii-  5 

My.  vi-  7 
vi-U 
vi-17 
8-23 
11-  5 
12-15 
19-15 
22-16 
23-16 
•  28-19 
31-29 
33-  3 
36-  3 
39-23 
40-24 
44-14 
44-18 
47-24 
48-  7 
48-10 
48-18 
49-11 
49-13 
49-19 
49-20 
49-23 
49-30 
49-32 

50-  2 
50-30 

51-  7 
51-20 
51-29 
53-16 
53-21 
54-32 
55-11 
55-16 
59-24 
60-  3 
64-12 
66-28 
85-12 
90-27 
91-22 
94-24 
95-  5 
97-15 

108-27 
134-20 
134-24 
137-  3 
141-21 


*  Mra.  E-  had  preached  in  other  parishes 

*  intended  for  the  sole  use  of  Mrs.  E\ 

*  written  by  Mrs.  E'  for  the  corner-stone 

*  prepared  for  the  occasion  by  Mrs.  E', 

*  Mrs.  E-  remained  at  tier  home 

*  result  of  rules  made  by  Mrs.  E-. 

*  Mrs.  E-  says  the  words  of  the  judge  speak 

*  Mrs.  E-  takes  deliglit  in  going  back  to 
♦souvenirs  that  Mr.-^.  E'  remembers 

*  Mrs.  E-  applied  herself,  like  other  girls, 

*  Mrs.  E-  is  known  to  her  circle  of  pupils 

*  Mrs.  E-  has  a  delightful  country  liome 

*  Mrs.  E-  took  the  writer  straight  to  her 

*  room  which  Mrs.  E'  calls  her  den 

*  Mrs.  E-  has  hung  its  walls  with 

*  Mrs.  E-  talked  earnestly  of  her 

*  Mrs.  E-  believes  that 

*  The  sermon,  prepared  by  Mrs.  £', 
♦parallel  interpretation  by  Mrs.  £•. 

*  The  sermon,  prepared  by  Mrs.  E', 

*  justifies  the  name  given  by  Mrs.  E-, 

*  Mrs.  E-  savs  she  discovered  C.  S.  in 

*  of  whom  the  foremost  was  Mrs.  E-. 

*  Mrs.  E-  assumed  the  pastorship 

*  College  was  founded  by  Mrs.  E' 

*  Mrs.  E-  felt  it  necessary  for  the  interests  of 

*  cured  bv  Mrs.  E'  of  a  physical 

*  Mrs.  E-  asserts  that  in  1866 

*  Mrs.  E\  the  inventor  of  this  cure. 

*  Mrs.  £■  has  resigned  herself 

*  reported  deification  of  Mrs.  E', 

*  In  regard  to  Mrs.  E', 

*  that  Mrs.  E-  had  any  power  other  than 

*  Mrs.  E-  was  strictly  an  ardent  follower 

*  Mrs.  E'  has  been  accredited  as 
♦which  Mrs.  E'  had  herself  written, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  Mrs.  E-  preferred  to  prepare  a 

*  Mrs.  E-  we  have  never  seen  ; 
after  Mrs.  E-  has  gone. 

*  Mrs.  E-  requested  her  publisher 

*  no  one  .   .   .  aside  from  Mrs.  E\ 

*  Mrs.  E-  organized  The  First  Church 

*  Mrs.  £■  founded  The  C.  S.  Journal 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  Leader  of  this  movement,  Mrs.  E', 

*  Mrs.  E-  in  C.  S.  Sentinel, 

*  Mrs.  E-  wrote  as  follows  : 

*  Mrs.  E-,  the  Founder  of  C.  S., 

*  Greeting  to  Mrs.  E'  from  the 
♦consecrated  leadership  of  Mrs.  E', 

*  Hymn  161,  written  by  Mrs.  £", 

*  members  of  the  church  to  Mrs.  E'. 

*  telegram  from  the  church  to  Mrs.  E' 

*  our  Pastor  Emeritus,  Mrs.  E-, 

*  Our  Leader,  Mrs.  E-, 

*  heading 

*  to  our  Leader,  Mrs.  E-. 

*  Mrs.  E-  founded  her  first  church 

*  and  which  Mrs.  E-  made 

*  Mrs.  E-  insisted  that  her  students 

*  "Mrs.  E-  ...  in  her  insistence  upon 

*  unanimous  invitation  to  Mrs.  E' 

*  Mrs.  E-  was  appointed  on  the 

*  sent  an  invitation  to  Mrs.  E' 

*  with  Mrs.  E-  in  the  chair. 

*  Mrs.  E-  proceeded  to  instruct  those 

*  call  Mrs.  £•  to  the  pastorate 

*  Mrs.  E-  accepted  the  call. 

*  home  of  the  pastor,  Mrs.  E-, 

*  "Our  pastor,  Mrs.  E',  preached 

*  Mrs.  E-,  feels  it  her  duty  to 

*  invitation  was  extended  to  Mrs.  E' 

*  our  beloved  pastor,  Mrs.  E\ 

*  church  voted  to  wait  upon  Mrs.  E', 

*  pulpit  was  supplied  by  Mrs.  E-, 

*  Mrs.  E-  preached  at  this  service 

*  Mrs.  E-  gave  the  plot  of  ground 

*  This  effort  of  Mrs.  E-  was 

*  "Did  Mrs.  E'  really  write  S.  and  PL? 

*  if  Mrs.  E-  thought  it  wise  to 

*  In  her  dedicatory  .   .   .  Mrs.  £•  says, 

*  Since  the  discovery  by  Mrs.  E", 

*  accept  the  doctrines  of  Mrs.  E' 

*  The  historic  i)lace  of  Mrs.  E'  as 

*  persons  who  followed  Mrs.  E'  during 

*  Mrs.  E-,  the  Founder  of  C.  S., 

*  tenets  first  presented  by  Mrs.  E' 

*  a  rather  bitter  critic  of  Mrs.  E' 

*  New  York  press —  "Mrs.  E'  not  shaken" 
chapter  sub-title 

*  the  following  letter  from  Mrs.  E-. 

*  in  the  form  of  a  letter  from  Mrs.  E- 

*  following  statement,  which  Mrs.  E- 


Eddy 

Mrs. 

My.  142-  4 
144-  1 
157-17 
157-20 
171-20 
172-  8 
172-26 
212-30 
226-27 
231-  2 
231-19 
240-23 


Eddy 


♦  Mrs.  E-  has  only  abolished  the 

♦  Mrs.  £•  also  sent  the  following 

♦  the  expressed  wish  of  Mrs.  E-, 

♦  Mrs.  E-  made  the  following  statement : 

♦  Mrs.  E-  responded  graciously 

♦  Mrs.  E'  spoke  as  follows 

♦  note  from  Mrs.  E-  was  read  : 
saying  .   .   .  that  Mrs.  E'  teaches 
"Mrs.  E'  advises,  until  the  public 
Mrs.  E'  endeavors  to  bestow  her 
Mrs.  E'  is  constantly  receiving 

♦  Mrs.  E-  thus  replies,  through 


240-24    ♦  Does  Mrs.  E'  approve  of  class  teaching  : 

241-10    ♦  chapter  sub-title 

241-12    ♦  extract  from  a  letter  to  Mrs.  E', 

271-12    ♦  chapter  sub-title 

272-21    ♦  article  sent  to  us  by  Mrs.  E-, 

272-28    ♦  Mrs.  E'  writes  very  rarely  for 

274-17    ♦  chapter  sub-title 

276-  3    Since  Mrs.  E'  is  watched, 

282-17    chapter  sub-title 

304-21     ♦  said  :    "Mrs.  E'  is  from  every  point 

304-29    attack  .   .   .  Mrs.  E-  misinterprets 

315-22     Is  it  myself,  the  veritable  Mrs.  E', 

317-  4     *  made  by  Mrs.  B"  in  refutation  of 

319-12    *  letters  from  students  of  Mrs.  E- 

319-15    ♦  thought  of  that  work  and  of  Mrs.  £•  : 

322-22    ♦  instruction  by  Mrs.  E'  in  C.  S. 

326-  9    ♦in  which  Mrs.  £'  has  made  her  home. 

329-13    ♦  Mrs.  E'  has  in  her  possession 

329-19    ♦  were  presented  to  Mrs.  E'  by 

330-  7    ♦  in  this  instance  locates  Mrs.  E'  in 

330-  9    ♦  Mrs.  E'  was  not  then  a  resident  of 
330-21     ♦  Mrs.  E'  says  of  this  circumstance  : 

331-  4    ♦as  Mrs.  E'  received  at  the  hands  of 
331-12    ♦  respect  entertained  for  Mrs.  £• 
333-16    ♦  never  been  claimed  by  Mrs.  E' 
335-24    ♦  Mrs.  Glover  (now  Mrs.  E')  sent  for 
336-  4    ♦so  rapidly  that  Mrs.  Glover  (Mrs.  E) 
336-21     ♦  facts  given  by  Mrs.  E'  in 

341-19    ♦  chapter  sub-title 

341-24    ♦  Mrs.  E'  received  the  Herald 

342-  6    ♦  It  was  Mrs.  E-. 

342-  8    ♦  frailer,  but  Mrs.  E'  herself. 

342-18    ♦  Mrs.  E'  sat  back  to  be  questioned. 

346-  8    ♦  and  declaring  Mrs.  E'  non-existent 

346-24    ♦  Mrs.  £"  gave  the  following  to  the 

354-27    ♦  written  extemporaneously  by  Mrs.  E' 

355-26    ♦  Mrs.  E'  is  happier  because  of  them  ; 

356-12    chapter  sub-title 

357-26    chapter  sub-title 

359-16    ♦  chapter  sub-title 

359-24    ♦  forwarded  to  Mrs.  E'  by  Mrs.  Stetson 

359-26    ♦  Mrs.  E'  wrote  to  Mrs.  Stetson 

360-  7    chapter  sub-title 

360-28    chapter  sub-title 
Mrs.  Mary  Baker 

Man.    17-  6    students  of  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  E' 
Pul.    68-24    ♦  founded  by  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  E'. 

69-  5    ♦  instruction  of  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  E', 
71-12     ♦  News  Abodt  Mrs.  Mary  B.\ker  E', 
74-  8    *  shown  to  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  E-, 
77-26    ♦  forwarded  to  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  E' 
My.    36-  2    ♦  and  Leader,  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  E-. 

58-26    ♦  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  E',  Pleasant  View, 
60-23    ♦  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  E',  Pleasant  View, 
76-29    ♦  founded  ...  by  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  E' 
80-20    *  selections  ...  by  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  E'. 

141-  6    *  by  order  of  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  E'. 


♦  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  E-,  Founder  and 

♦  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  E'  has  sent 

♦  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  E'  has  always 
♦facts  concerning  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  E', 

♦  personality  of  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  £", 

♦  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  E',  Chestnut  Hill, 

♦  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  E',  Chestnut  Hill, 
Mrs.  Mary  Baker  G.  ,   j      , 

Pul.    71-16    ♦  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  G.  E',  the  acknowledged 
Reverend  Mary  Baker 
Pul.    77-21    ♦  "To  the  Reverend  Mary  Baker  E', 

84-28    *  Leader,  the  Reverend  Mary  Baker  E', 

♦  Reverend  Mary  Baker  E',  Discoverer 

♦  To  the  Reverend  Mary  Baker  E', 

♦  Reverend  Mary  Baker  E\ 
Reverend  Mary  Baker  G. 

Mis.    95-  5    *  Reverend  Mary  Baker  G.  E' 

Rev.  Mary  Baker 

Man.    18-13    the  request  of  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E-, 

34-12    S.  AND  H.  ...  by  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E'. 
35-13    studied  with  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E-, 
35-19    not  studied  .   .   .  with  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E', 
68-17    Rev.  Marv  Baker  E-  calls  to  her  home 
70-  5    in  the  employ  of  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E', 
75-  7    presented  to  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E- 


271-16 
274-18 
276-17 
329-27 
341-22 
361-17 
362-10 


86-  5 
86-16 
My.  352-  2 


Eddy 


255 


Eddy 


Eddy 

Rev.  Mary  Baker 

Man.    79-20  f^iven  by  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E-, 

91-11  the  President,  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E', 

Pul.  paf,'«  1  heading 

page  16  heading 

page  20  heading 

24-16  *  beloved  teacher,  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E' , 

31-  3  *  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E' ,  the  Founder 

40-13  *  Sermon  by  Rev.  Mary  Bakek  E' , 

40-22  *  Founder  of  C.  S.,  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E- , 

44-1  *  "To  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E\ 

57-  2  *  Founder  of  C.  S.,  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E- . 

63-  9  *  Rev.  Mary  Baker£-,  the  "Mother"  of  C.  S., 
63-27  *  beloved  teacher,  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E', 

64—  7  *  experience  of  Rev.  Mary  Baker  JS". 
64-26  *  Founder  .   .   .  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E' , 
68-  3  *  known  as  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E-. 
70-  4  *  Career  op  Rev.  Mary  Baker  jE', 

70-  6  *  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E- ,  Discoverer  and 

75-24  *  Founder  of  C.  S.,  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E' . 

76-23  *  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E'  Memorialized  by 

76-25  *  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E' ,  Discoverer  of  C.  S., 

78-19  *  "To  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  £•, 

85-22  *  To  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E' ,  from  the 

85-24  *  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E'  received 

My.    18-31  *  writings  of  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E\ 

32-14  *  Words  by  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E-. 

32-25  *  words  by  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E' , 

32-27  *  Message  from  .   .   .  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E\ 

34-16  *  by  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E-, 

36-  7  *  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E' ,  Pastor  Emeritus. 

43-23  *  Leader,  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E'. 

44-21  *  To  THE  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E', 

54-10  *  pastor,  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E-, 

62-17  *  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E' ,  Pleasant  View, 

140-13  *  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E'  explains 

172-  6  *  father  of  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E', 

280-  1  *  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E' ,  Pleasant  View, 

338-  6  *  views  of  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E- 

346-20  *  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E',  Discoverer  and 
Bev.  Mary  Baker  G. 

Mis.  177-24  *  pastor.  Rev.  Mary  Baker  G.  E-, 

272-  1  *  "Rev.  Mary  Baker  G.  E'  obtained  a 
Bev.  Mary  Baker  Glover 

Pul.    57-26  *  of  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Glover  E', 
Eev.  Mary  B.  G. 

Mis.  168-25  *  Rev.  Mary  B.  G.  E'  would  speak 
President,  the  Rev.  Mary  B.  G.  E', 


Bet.    48-30 
Bev.  Mrs. 

Mis.  272-28 

My.  259-  7 

author 

Mis.     x-19 

34-29 

35-26 

144-12 

301-  5 

314-25 

315-  8 

378-  1 

378-  9 

378-15 

382-16 

27-23 

32-10 

53-  8 

53-20 

59-10 

64-  8 

64-15 

69-13 

71-23 


Man. 


*  of  which  Rev.  Mrs.  E'  is  founder 

*  Rev.  Mrs.  E' ,  Pleasant  View, 

caused  me,  as  an  a',  to  assume 

a-  of  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the 

taught  its  Science  by  the  a- 

other  works  written  by  the  same  a', 

the  a"  of  the  above-named  book 

with  the  name  of  its  o", 

except  by  their  a\ 

the  a"  of  this  work  was  at  Dr.  Vail's 

a\  in  company  with  several  other 

never  occurred  to  the  «•  to  learn  his 

a"  and  publisher  of  the  first  books 

is,  or  may  be,  the  a". 

Naming  Book  and  A'. 

the  a'  of  our  textbook 

a-  of  S.  AND  H.  shall  bear  witness 

announce  the  name  of  the  a'. 

and  other  writings  by  this  «•  ; 

given  to  the  fl"  of  their  textbook. 

If  the  a'  of  the  C.  S.  textbook  call  on 

they  give  the  name  of  their  a' 


Ret. 
Pul. 


Rud. 
Po. 


My. 


82-  7  of  which  Mrs.  Eddy  is  the  a' 

104-11  the  written  consent  of  its  a\ 

105—  5  the  a"  of  our  textbook,  S.  and  H. 

70-17  No  person  can  take  the  place  of  the  a' 

75-13  misunderstand  or  misrepresent  the  «". 

5-17  introduced  himself  to  its  a' 

24-17  *  a-  of  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the 

52-14  *  a"  of  the  textbook  from  wliich, 

54-28  About  1868,  the  a-  of  S.  and  H. 

64-  1  *  a-  of  its  textbook,  'S.  and  H. 

70-  7  *  o-  of  its  textbook,  "S.  and  H. 

86-24  *  a-  of  its  textbook,  "S.  and  H. 

88-  4  From  Canada  to  .   .   .  the  a'  has 

14-  8  a"  never  sought  charitable  support, 

v-  3  *  in  the  life  of  the  a', 

v-10  *  written  while  the  a'  was 

v-23  *  requests  continued  to  reach  the  a' 

vi-10  *  A  note  from  the  o", 

vii-13  *  from  this  spiritually-minded  a- 

23-22  *  Founder  of  C.  S.  and  a'  of  its 

115-  6  were  I,  apart  from  God,  its  a'. 


224-18 
305-15 


borrows  .'  .   .of  one  c  without 
I  am  the  a"  of  the  C.  S.  textbook, 


Eddy 
author 

My.  310-32 
320-10 
320-14 
320-15 
320-23 
324-17 
authoress 

My.    53-  4 

author'.s 

Mis.  300-  5 

300-28 

301-  3 

32-14 

58-20 

12-  9 

46-14 

vi-22 


Man. 
No. 


Pul. 


•01. 
Po. 


Po. 
My.  130-22 
bride 

Po.      8-20 

My.  312-6 

330-31 

child 

Mis.  386-12 

386-27 

Ret.      2-28 

8-  8 

33-  1 

33-  2 

32-  5 

49-18 

50-13 

My.  308-13 

310-23 

341-  3 

34,S-13 

contributor 

My.    vi-19 

Counsellor 

My.  302-12 

counsellor 

My.    vi-16 

Daughter  of 

My.  341-  3 

Discoverer 

Mis.  144-13 

Man.    4.3-10 

Ret. 


Pul. 


30-22 

70-17 

24-16 

31-  4 

40-21 

57-  1 

64-  1 

70-  6 

74-  9 

74-17 

75-23 

76-25 

84-29 

86-  5 

86-23 

17-10 

18-31 

23-21 

143-17 

229-10 

302-19 

315-12 

346-21 

359-  6 

discoverer 

Mis.  383-10 

'01.    16-25 

editor 

Mis.  382-23 

Ret.    52-21 


Rud. 
My. 


47-  5 
vi-18 
304-17 
304-20 
Founder 
Mis.  34-28 
39-11 
40-21 
144-13 
295-32 
43-10 
&t-16 
70-18 
24-  7 
24-16 
31-  3 
40-13 


Pul. 
My. 


^Tan. 


Rel. 
Pul. 


*  it  so  rf«embles  the  a." 

*  a\  and  -an  a.  HUu\f.iU  of  ability. 

*  always  Hpoke  of  you  an  the  w 

*  a'  of  all  your  works. 

*  referred  to  you  it.s  the  a"  of 

*  that  you  were  the  a-  of 

*  yet  not  until  the  a*  wa«  natisfled 

annoiinoing  the  a-  name. 

a  .special  iirivilepe,  and  the  a'  ^itt. 

without  the  «•  con.sent, 

and  give  the  a-  name. 

Armouncing  A-  .Name. 

of  the  a'  religious  experience. 

The  a'  ancestors  were 

*  All  of  the  a'  best-known  humns 
must  have  the  a"  name  atlde^l 

thinking  alone  of  a  fair  young  b', 

*  took  hi.s  b'  to  Wilmington, 
devotion  to  his  young  b- 

What  of  my  c?" 

Thy  c ,  shall  come 

listening,  when  a  c\  to  ?randmother'.4 

"Nothing,  c-  I     What  do  you  mean?  " 

*  heading 

*  As  a  c"  Mary  Baker  saw  visions 
I  became  earlv  a  c  of  the  Church, 
What  of  my  c?" 

Thy  c",  shall  come 
compels  ine  as  a  dutiful  c 

*  Mary,  a  c  ten  years  old, 
a  c  of  the  Republic, 

I  was  a  sickly  c". 

*  principal  c  to  its  columns  ; 

*  Revered  Leader,  C\  and  Friend: 

*  wise  and  unerring  c. 
the  Revolution 

a  D-  of  the  R- , 

D-  and  Founder  of  C.  S. ; 
D'  and  Founder  of  C  .S. 
D-  and  teacher  of  C.  S.  ; 
D'  and  Founder  of  C.  S. 

*  D'  and  Foun<ler  of  C  S.  : 

*  D-  of  C.  S.,  as  they  term  her 

*  D'  and  Founder  of  C.  .'^.. 

*  D'  and  Founder  of  C.  .^., 

*  D-  and  Foun<ler  of  C.  t>., 

fD-  and  Founder  of  C.  8., 
the  C.  S.    •D,"  to-day. 
D-  and  Founder  of  ('.  S., 

*  !)■  and  Founder  of  ('.  S., 

*  D-  of  \'.  S.,  has  receiveil  from  the 

*  D'  and  Founder  of  (.'.  S., 

*  D-  and  Founder  of  C.  S.. 

*  D'  and  Fouiuler  of  C.  S.. 

D'  of  this  Science  could  tell  you 

*  ly  and  Founder  of  C.  S.  : 

*  D"  and  Founder  of  C.  S. 
history  of  its  D-  and  Founder. 
D-  anil  Founder  of  C.  S., 

D-.  Founder,  and  Leader. 

*  !)■  and  Founder  of  C  S., 

*  /)■  and  Founder  of  C.  S., 
D'  and  Founder  of  C  S. 

JS  founded  by  its  d\ 

its  greatest  d'  is  a  woman 

p"  and  proprietor  of  the  first 
as  €■  and  publisher. 

*  e-  and  publisher  of  the  first  official 

*  was  its  first  f  ami  for  years 
sole  (•  of  that  periodical. 

he  knew  my  abiUty  as  an  f. 

Who  is  the  F-  of  mental  healing? 
the  F-  of  genuine  C.  S.  ha,s  been 
The  F-  of  C.  S.  teaches  her 
Discoverer  and  F'  of  C.  S.  : 
F-  of  thu*  system  of  religion. 
Discoverer  and  F"  of  C.  S. 
author  of  their  textbo<ik,  the  F"  of  C.  S. 
Discoverer  and  F"  of  C.  S. 

*  terme<1  by  its  F'.  "Our  prayer 

*  Discoverer  and  F'  of  C.  S.  ; 

*  the  F-  of  this  denomination 

*  F'  OF  THE  Denomination 


Eddy 


256 


Eddy 


My. 


Eddy 
Founder 

Pul.  40-21 
57-  1 
64-  1 
64-25 

69-  5 

70-  6 
71-12 
72-20 
74-17 
75-16 
75-23 
7&-  1 
84-29 
86-  5 
86-23 
19-  1 
22-16 
23-21 
90-27 
94-24 

143-17 
194-16 
229-10 
249-19 
271-16 
302-19 
315-13 
316-13 
341-22 
346-21 
359-  7 

founder 
Mis.  272-28 
My.  305-30 

Friend 
My.  362-12 

guardian 


44-  2 
60-25 


My 
Guide 

Pul. 

My. 
guide 

My. 
head 
Alan. 

Pul. 
helper 

My.  229-14 
her 


72-20 
37-13 


Mis. 


35-  1 

35-  2 

35-  4 

35-10 

35-13 

37-26 

37-27 

39-12 

40-22 

48-30 

49-14 

54-  3 

54-  9 

54-11 

54-13 

54-13 

58-12 

95-  7 

125-28 

130-  2 

130-  5 

131-26 

141-4 

155-17 

155-19 

155-21 

169-  2 

169-  3 

169-  5 

169-  9 

188-24 

188-29 

188-31 

254-11 

353-30 

353-31 

378-12 

378-13 

378-18 

381-  2 

381-  2 

381-10 

381-12 

381-13 

381-19 


*  Discoverer  and  F"  of  C.  S., 

*  Discoverer  and  F-  of  C.  S., 

*  Discoverer  and  F"  of  C.  S., 

*  in  comnienioration  of  the  F'  of  that 

*  the  P-  of  tlie  movement. 

*  Discoverer  and  P-  of  C.  S., 

*  Mary  Baker  Eddy,  F'  of  the  Faith 

*  was  the  P-  of  the  faith. 
Discoverer  and  F'  of  C.  S., 

*  Dedication  to  the  F"  of  the 

*  Discoverer  and  F"  of  C.  S., 

*  tlie  F-  of  C.  S., 

*  Discoverer  and  F-  of  C.  S., 

*  Discoverer  and  F-  of  C.  S., 

*  Discoverer  and  F'  of  C.  S., 

*  Discoverer  and  F"  of  C.  S.  ; 

*  Mrs.  Eddy,  the  F"  of  C.  S., 

*  Discoverer  and  P-  of  C.  S. 

*  F"  of  a  great  denomination 

*  Mrs.  Eddy,  tlie  P-  of  C.  S., 
history  of  its  Discoverer  and  F". 
F'  of  your  denomination 
Discoverer  and  F"  of  C.  S., 

I  am  the  F"  of  C.  S. 

*  F-  and  Leader  of  C.  S., 
Discoverer,  F",  and  Leader. 

*  Discoverer  and  P-  of  C.  S., 
Attacks  on  C.  S.  and  its  P', 

*  the  F-  of  the  cult. 

*  Discoverer  and  P'  of  C.  S., 
Discoverer  and  P'  of  C.  S. 

*  of  which  Rev.  Mrs.  Eddy  is  /• 
the  /•  of  C.  S. 

*  Leader,  Counsellor,  and  P-  : 


vi-15    *  its  guide,  g'.  Leader,  and 


*  "Dear  teacher.  Leader,  G: 

*  Dear  Leader  and  G': 


vi-15    *  its  y,  guardian.  Leader,  and 


her  place  as  the  h'  or  Leader  of 
*  h-  of  the  C.  S.  Church. 


go  to  help  their  h',  and  thus 

healing  embodied  in  h'  works, 
revealed  to  h'  the  fact  that  Mind, 
and  subsequently  h'  recovery, 
the  following  words  of  h-  husband, 

*  are  the  outgrowths  of  h'  life. 

7f  ■  time  is  wholly  devoted«to  instruction, 
leaving  to  Iv  students  the  work  of 
been  all  h'  years  in  giving  it  birth, 
teaches  h'  students  that  they  must 
solely  to  injure  h'  or  Ir  school, 
have  been  cured  in  h'  class. 
Has  Mrs.  Eddy  lost  h'  power  to  heal? 
are  h'  students,  and  they  bear  witnes.s 
Instead  of  losing  Iv  power  to  heal, 
mahce  would  fiing  in  /r  path, 
reading  of  h'  book,  "S.  and  H. 
She  had  to  use  Ir  eyes  to  read. 

*  public  letter  condemning  h'  doctrines  ; 
turns  to  h'  dear  church. 

Has  h-  hfe  exemplified  long-suffering, 

to  tliose  who  know  h-. 

let  h-  state  the  value  thereof, 

and  of  your  hearts'  offering  to  h' 

all  of  Iv  interesting  correspondence, 

you,  h'  students'  students, 

write  such  excellent  letters  to  h', 

the  way  of  h'  researches  therein, 

whenever  Iv  thoughts  had  wandered 

h-  spiritual  insight  had  been 

dawned  upon  h'  understanding, 

this  power  came  to  h'  through 

At  the  moment  of  h'  discovery. 

This  knowledge  did  become  to  h' 

whose  children  rise  up  against  /r; 

they  constantly  go  to  h'  for  help, 

criticise  and  disobey  h'  ; 

seemed  at  first  to  relieve  h', 

failed  in  heahng  h'  case. 

the  sum  of  what  he  taught  fv 

were  not  original  with  h' , 

copied  by  h.  or  by  h'  direction, 

Mrs.  Eddy  requested  /r  lawyer  to  inquire 

was  the  author  of  h'  writings  ! 

h'  counsel  asked  the  defendant's 

h'  cost  of  suit,  taxed  at 


Eddy 
her 

Mis.  386-11 
386-25 
387-  3 
389-25 
Man.  18-14 
18-15 
18-19 
26-11 
30-23 
43-  1 
43-  1 
43-16 
43-17 
48-14 
48-14 
53-  1 
53-  2 
53-10 
53-11 
53-12 
53-13 
59-16 

66-  2 
66-11 
66-12 
66-21 

67-  8 

67-  9 
67-16 

68-  3 

68-  6 
68-14 
68-18 

69-  8 
69-22 
69-24 

70-  5 
70-  6 
71-23 
72-20 
79-14 
80-21 
81-  4 

81-  9 

82-  8 
89-  2 
89-  3 
89-  7 
97-12 

100-  8 
19-22 
49-23 
90-23 
90-24 
23-  6 
28-  2 
31-  4 

31-  9 
31-11 
31-20 
31-27 

32-  1 

32-  5 
32-10 
32-13 
32-14 
32-20 
32-23 
32-25 
32-25 
32-26 
32-28 

33-  4 
33-  5 
33-  6 

33-  7 
33-10 

.3.3-12.  13 

34-  3 
34-  6 
34-  8 
34-12 
34-13 
34-18 
35-29 
36-  1 

36-  6 
36-11 
36-14 
36-15 

37-  5 
37-  7 
37-  7 
37-8 


Ret. 


Pul. 


This  hour  looks  on  h'  heart 

the  remembrance  of  h'  loyal  hfe, 

To  call  Iv  home. 

And  mother  finds  h'  home 

twelve  of  h-  students 

reorganized,  under  h'  jurisdic;tion, 

and  members  of  h'  former  Church 

given  in  h'  own  handwriting. 

are  satisfactory  to  h'. 

treats  our  Leader,  or  h'  staff 

without  If  or  their  consent 

without  h'  permission, 

shall  not  plagiarize  Iv  writing.s. 

continually  stroll  by  Iv  house, 

or  make  a  sunmier  resort  near  Iv 

upon  /i"  complaint  or  the 

complaint  of  a  member  for  h' 

upon  h'  complaint  that  member  should 

without  Iv  having  requested 

shall  trouble  h'  on  subjects 

and  without  Iv  consent, 

to  h'  seats  in  the  church, 

he  shall  inform  Iv  of  this  fact 

report  to  h-  the  vexed  question 

await  Iv  explanation  thereof. 

authority  supposed  to  come  from  Iv 

to  a  member  of  Iv  Church 

witliout  Iv  written  consent. 

personally  conferred  with  h' 

to  go  in  ten  days  to  h', 

leaves  h'  in  less  time  without 

remain  with  Iv  three  consecutive 

calls  to  Iv  home  or  allows  to  visit 

leaves  Iv  before  the  expiration 

employed  by  Mrs.  Eddy  at  Iv  home 

affairs  outside  of  Iv  house. 

witliout  first  consulting  h' 

adhering  strictly  to  h'  advict; 

Iv  permission  to  publish  them 

h'  place  as  the  head  or  Leader 

for  Iv  written  approval. 

subject  to  h'  approval. 

given  in  Iv  own  handwriting. 

connected  with  publishing  /r  books, 

without  h'  knowledge  or  written 

resign  over  h'  own  signature 

or  vacate  /i"  office  of  President 

on  receiving  /;•  approval 

given  in  h'  own  handwriting, 

according  to  Iv  directions. 

accompanying  h'  on  h'  sad  journey 

for  h'  great  and  noble  work, 

Mother  in  Israel  give  all  h'  hours 

till  h'  children  can  walk  steadfastly 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  Work  and  H'  Inplijenoe 

*  The  central  panel  represents  Iv 

*  as  they  term  Iv  work  in  affirming 

*  mj'  first  meeting  with  h' 

*  familiarity  with  the  work  of  Iv  life 

*  To  a  note  which  I  wrote  ft", 

*  H'  figure  was  tall, 

*  h'  face,  framed  in  dark  hair 

*  h-  beautiful  complexion  and 

*  h'  large  and  enthusiastic  following 

*  Wits  dominating  iv  followers 

*  She  told  me  the  story  of  ft'  life, 

*  At  the  time  I  met  ft" 

*  On  ft"  father's  side 

*  was  a  relative  of  ft"  grandmother. 

*  Deacon  Ambrose,  ft"  .   .   .  grandfather, 

*  ft"  mother  was  a  religious  enthusiast, 

*  One  of  ft"  brothers, 

*  for  a  year  she  heard  ft"  name 

*  would  often  run  to  ft"  mother 

*  the  mother  related  to  ft'  the  story  of 

*  bade  ft",  if  she  heard  the  voice 

*  caused  ft"  tears  of  remorse 

*  as  ft"  mother  had  bidden  ft", 

*  returned  to  ft"  father's  home 

*  7r  case  was  pronounced  hopeless 

*  ft"  pastor  came  to  bid  ft"  good-by 

*  She  requested  those  with  ft"  to 

*  they  did  so,  believing  ft"  delirious. 

*  From  that  hour  dated  ft"  conviction 

*  sympathy  with  ft"  own  views, 

*  a  year  after  ft"  founding  of  tlie 

*  foundation  of  ft"  religious  work 

*  given  to  ft"  morning  talks  by 

*  by  ft"  hospitable  courtesy, 

*  I  went  to  ft"  peculiarly  fatigued. 

*  in  ft"  removal  to  Concord, 

*  II-  health  is  excellent, 

*  although  ft"  hair  is 

*  ft"  energy  and  power  ; 


Eddy 


257 


Etltit' 


Eddy 
her 

Pul.  37-14 
43-25 

43-26 
43-27 
44-18 
46-16 
46-18 
46-23 
46-27 
47-  4 

47-  9 
47-14 
47-21 
47-24 

48-  5 

48-  7 
48-14 
48-15 
48-17 
48-21 
48-22 
48-25 
48-29 

49-  1 
49-  2 
49-  3 

49-  7 
49-18 
49-19 
49-20 
49-21 

50-  1 
50-  5 
50-  7 
55-16 

.      58-  3 

58-  7 
58-25 
58-27 
58-30 

59-  1 
59-  2 
59-16 
63-  6 
63-11 
63-17 
64-18 
68-  9 
68-11 
70-14 
70-19 
71-22 

72-  1 

73-  7 
73-11 
73-12 
73-15 
73-28 
80-12 
85-  5 

85-  6 
85-26 

86-  6 
14-  9 
14-10 
17-13 
12-11 
12-15 

V-  3 

V-  7 

v-15 

v-16 

V-18 

V-19 

vi-26 

vii—  4 

vii-  5 

vii-  6 

vii-  8 

vii-  8 

5-  6 

9-  1 

49-15 

49-16 

50-11 

50-21 

vi-  8 

vi-  9 

vi-23 

vi-24 

vi-27 

11-  5 

11-  6 

20-11 


Rud. 


No. 


Po. 


My. 


*  it  is  ft"  most  earnest  aim  to 

*  remained  at  h'  home  in  Coiiconl, 

*  it  is  h-  custom 

*  to  discourage  among  h'  followers 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  H'  family  came  to  this  country 

*  belonging  to  h'  grandparents 

*  applied  herself,  ...  to  /r  studies, 

*  H-  last  marriage  was  in  the 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  is  known  to  h-  circle  of 

*  In  recounting  h'  experiences 

*  No  ancient  .    .   .  philosophy  gave  /r  any 

*  Besides  h'  Boston  home, 

*  easy  driving  distance  for  h' 

*  straight  to /r  beloved  "lookout" 

*  can  sit  in  h'  swinging  chair, 

*  pleased  h'  to  point  out  h'  own 

*  Straight  as  the  crow  flies,  from  h'  piazza, 

*  Congressman  Baker  .  .   .  h'  cousin, 

*  h'  family  coat  of  arms 

*  diploma  given  h'  by  the 

*  one  of  tv  characteristics, 

*  figure  largely  in  h'  genealogy, 

*  which  Mrs.  Eddy  calls  If  den 

*  speaking  of  h'  many  followers 

*  consider  fv  their  spiritual  Leader 

*  gifts  of  h'  loving  pupils. 

*  talked  earnestly  of  /r  friendships. 

*  h'  domestic  arrangements, 

*  h'  busy  career  in  Boston, 

*  return  to  h'  native  granite  hills. 

*  using  h'  money  to  promote 

*  one  of  h'  motives  in  buying 

*  thus  add  h'  influence  toward 

*  H'  discovery  was  first  called, 

*  imparting  this  faith  to  h' 

*  near  h'  birthplace, 

*  the  Bible,  with  h'  book, 

*  a  room  devoted  to  Iv, 

*  portrait  of  h'  in  stained  glass  ; 

*  burning  in  h'  honor  ; 

*  has  not  yet  visited  h'  temple, 

*  book  of  Revelation  and  h'  work 

*  Recently  Built  in  H'  Honor 

*  shade  h'  delightful  country  home 

*  among  h'  devoted  followers. 

*  modern  philosophy  gave  h'  no 

*  interests  of  h'  religious  work 

*  country  residence  in  h'  native  State. 

*  a  testimonial  to  fv  labors, 

*  Taking  Iv  text  from  the  Bible, 

*  h'  followers  and  cobelievers 

*  inspired  in  Iv  great  task 

*  through  the  mediation  of  h'  God. 

*  came  from  h'  seclusion 

*  H-  mission  was  then  the  mission  of 
♦fulfilled  His  promises  to  fv 

*  concise  idea  of  fv  belief 

*  fi'  book  has  many  a  time  been  sent 

*  in  part,  understand  fv  mission, 

*  gratitude  to  fi'  for  fv  great  work, 

*  the  appreciation  of  /r  labors 

*  from  fv  aff'ectionate  Students, 
fuUy  seven-eighths  of  ft"  time 
The  only  pay  taken  for  ft"  labors 
miraculous  vision  to  sustain  ft", 
sacred  duty  for  ft"  to  impart  to 
nerved  ft"  purpose  to 

*  dating  from  fv  early  girlfiood 

*  ttiat  claimed  fv  attention. 

*  take  form  in  ft"  tfiougfit, 

*  aligfiling  from  fi'  carriage, 

*  who  made  fv  acquaintance, 

*  asfccd  fv  wfiat  sfie  was  writing, 

*  Among  tv  earliest  poems 

*  in  fv  later  productions. 

*  requested  fi'  publisfier  to  prepare 

*  a  few  bound  vohnnes  of  fi'  poems, 

*  tfiis  became  Icnown  to  fv  friends, 

*  tfiey  urged  fi-  to  allow  a  popular 
mother  finds  ft"  home  and 

glance  of  ft"  husband's  watchful  eye 
gathered  from  ft"  parting  sigh  : 
looks  on  ft"  heart  with  pitying  eye, 
remembrance  of  ft"  loyal  life, 
To  call  iv  home, 

*  from  ft"  and  from  ft"  writings  ; 

*  only  as  they  give  ft"  full  credit 

*  all  future  profits  to  ft"  church  ; 

*  she  presented  to  ft"  church 

*  for  the  publishing  of  ft"  works  ; 

*  has  been  constantly  at  ft"  post 

*  storms  that  have  surged  against  ft" 
and  name  your  gifts  to  ft", 


Eddy 
ber 

My. 


20-12  Send  ft-  only  what  Owl  givea 

20-14.  would  expend  for  preMenta  lo  h', 

20-16  let  thi.s  fltitlice  for  ft-  rich  i)urtion 

20-17  Send  no  gift.s  to  ft" 

22-19  *  ju.stiticatiori  of  ft"  labors  Im  the  fmit. 

28-20  *  anil  following  ft-  exanii)lf. 

39-24  *  ft"  gracKju.snesN  and  di>f(ijiy. 

39-25  *  harmomous  loiieji  of  ft    g«iitle  voice. 

39-25  *  were  thrilled  bv  ft"  comi)ii.H.>,ion 

39-27  •  realize  ft"  pre.'<eii(e  wiih  u»  t<j-day. 

39-29  *  beauty  of  ft"  character. 

40-  2  *  evidence  to  u.h  of  ft    ho.tpi table  love. 

40-  3  *  desired  for  years  to  have  ft    church 

40-31  *  ft"  own  blameless  and  hajjpy  life. 

40-32  *  as  well  as  by  ft"  teaching.^, 

41-30  *  as  well  as  for  ft"  own  ; 

42-  1  *  to  be  trulv  grateful  to  ft" 

42-27  *  faithful  is  ft"  allegiance  to  C;od. 

42-28  *  how  untiring  are  ft"  eflort.s. 

42-29  *  performance  of  ft"  daily  tasks 

47-24  *  Mrs.  Eddy  founded  ft"  first  church 

48-9  *ft"  textbook,  "S.  and  H. 

48-11  *  insisted  that  ft"  students 

48-14  *  future  growth  of  ft"  church. 

48-15  *  appreciation  of  ft"  eflorts 

48-18  *  in  ft"  insistence  upon  the  constant 

48-19  *  and  ft"  own  writings. 

48-20  *  has  given  to  ft"  disciples  a  means  of 

.50-23  *  celebrated  ft"  C'ornnnjnion  Sabbath 

51-  1  *  so  as  to  keep  ft"  with  us, 

51-  2  *  who  could  take  ft"  place 

51-  7  *  feels  it  ft"  duty  to  lender  ft" 
51-11  *  serious  blow  to  ft"  Cause 
51-23  *  ft"  duty,  to  go  into  new  fields 

51-31  *  ft"  earnest  endeavors,  ft"  arduous  labors, 

52-  4  *  blessing  them  that  curse  ft", 
52-  5  *  them  that  despitefuUy  use  ft", 
52-  6  *  giving  in  ft"  Christian  example, 
52-  6  *  as  well  as  ft"  instructions, 

52-  8  *  acknowledge  our  indebtedness  to  ft", 
52-10  *  to  sustain  ft"  in  ft"  work. 

52-23  *  if  only  through  ft"  work 

52-24  *  More  than  once,  in  ft"  earnest m-as, 

52-25  *  reached  ft"  bottom  doUar, 

52-26  *  to  hear  ft"  word 

52-26  *  has  always  filled  ft"  coffers  anew. 

52-29  *  the  moral  rightness  of  ft"  book." 

53-  4  *  satisfied  that  ft"  duty  was 

53-  6  *  send  forth  ft"  book  to  the  world." 

53-22  *  by  ft"  students  and  by  clergymen 

58-21  *  May  ft"  exami)le  insnire  us 

58-21  *  to  follow  ft"  in  preacning, 

59-27  *  I  heard  ft"  talk  it  before 

64-  2  *  ft"  relation  to  the  experiences 

64-  5  *  through  ft"  spiritual  attaiiunenta 

64-  5  *  and  ft"  years  of  toil, 

64-11  *  In  ft"  dedicatory  Message 

64-15  *  In  all  ft"  writings, 

64-15  *  all  the  years  of  ft"  leadership, 

64-16  *  has  been  teaching  ft"  followers 

64-18  *  ft"  success  in  so  doing 

64-20  *  warn  all  ft"  followers  against 

66-24  *  ft"  beautiful  home.  Pleasant  View, 

66-25  *  welcoming  ft"  children  and  giving  ft" 

90-  1  *  thousands  during  ft"  lifetime  ; 

90-28  *  and  the  sources  of  ft"  power 

91-22  *  the  first  vears  of  ft"  preaching 

97-16  *  Mrs.  Eddv  and  ft"  cult, 

97-19  *  their  teacher  and  ft"  utterances." 

104-28  to  learn  of  ft"  who.  thirty  years  ago, 

134-27  *  a  letter  from  ft"  to  me. 

134-29  *  it  shows  ft"  usual  mental 

144-  2  *  to  the  members  of  ft"  church 

157-17  *  in  ft"  original  deed  of  trust, 

171-20  *  ft"  regular  afternoon  drive 

171-23  *  //"  carriage  came  to  a  standstill 

172-  9  *  to  the  members  of  ft"  church. 

231-  2  endeavors  to  bestow  ft"  charities 

231-15  invalids  demanding  ft"  help 

231-15  letters  from  ...  do  not  reach  ft". 

231-16  committed  to  the  waste-basket  by  h' 

231-20  important  demands  on  ft"  time 

231-22  unwise  for  ft"  to  undertake 

240-23  *  replies,  through  ft"  student. 

270-16  //■  life  is  proven  under  trial, 

271-12  *  chapter  sub-title 

271-19  *  has  made  ft"  famous. 

272-22  *  reproduce<1  in  ft"  own  handwriting. 

27'2-26  *ft"  very  great  following. 

27.3-  4  *  vindicate  in  ft"  ow  n  person 

273-  4  *  the  value  of  ft"  teachirvgs. 

273-  7  *  from  all  attacks  upon  ft". 

276-  4  begs  to  say,  in  ft"  own  behalf. 

276-  8  or  Decause  .  .  .  she  omits  ft"  drive. 


Eddy 


258 


Eddy 


Eddy 
her 

My.  276-11 
276-12 
276-22 
304-30 
309-28 
310-23 
311-30 
312-13 
312-U 
315-  6 
315-24 
317-  3 
31&-13 
319-14 
326-10 

328-  2 

329-  9 
329-13 
329-14 
329-14 
329-28 
330-16 
331-  1 
331-  7 
331-  8 

331-  8 
331-31 

332-  1 
332-10 
332-11 
332-11 
332-12 
334-10 
334-16 
334-17 
334-19 
335-23 
335-29 
335-30 
336-  1 

330-  4 
336-  5 
336—  5 
336-  6 
336-  8 
336-  9 
336-10 
338-  8 
338-  9 
342-20 
343-  4 
345-32 
346-  2 
34&-  5 
346-15 
346-22 
348-15 
351-  3 
354-27 
355-  1 
355-  2 

hers 

Mis.  272 
herself 

Man.    30-22 
Pul. 


Po. 

My. 


29-  6 

4&-10 

4fr-23 

49-  4 

58-  1 

68-  2 

71-19 

73-  6 

73-  8 

73-14 

73-26 

v-16 

vi-27 

231-12 

334-  8 

336-  7 

342-  8 

343-12 

hostess 

Pul.  49-  4 
1 
Mis.  11-28 
238-26 
239-15 
248-21 
277-29 
299-27 
303-16 
350-17 


she  Is  minding  fv  own  business, 
all  h-  dear  friends  and  enemies. 

*  expression  of  h'  political  vie^vs, 
the  contents  of  /*"  book, 

*  passed  tv  first  fifteen  years  at 
h-  father,  a  gray-haired  man 

*  completed  /i"  education  wiien 

*  h'  father's  home  by  /r  brother 

*  H-  position  was  an  embarrassing  one. 

*  He  spoke  of  Ir  being  a  pure  and 
or  is  it  h-  aUeged  double 

*  defining  h'  relations  with  the 

*  confirm  )r  statement  regarding 

*  which  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wiggin  did  for  Ir, 

*  which  Mrs.  Eddy  has  made  /r  home. 

*  blessed,  and  prospered  it,  and  h\ 

*  the  death  of  h-  husband, 

*  has  in  h'  possession 

*  notice  of  h'  husband's  death 

*  and  of  h-  brother's  letter, 

*  some  incidents  of  h'  life 

*  relating  to  Iv  husband 
accompanying  h'  on  h'  sad  journey 

*  accompanied  Jv  to  the  train 

*  on  Ir  departure, 

*  Iv  irreproachable  standing 

*  sympathy  extended  to  h' 

*  to  restore  Jv  to  h'  friends 

*  who  engaged  to  accompany  If 

*  but  did  not  desert  ft" 

*  until  he  saw  h'  in  the 

*  in  the  fond  embrace  of  Iv  friends. 

*  account  of  /i"  husband's  demise 

*  to  quote  h'  own  words. 

*  Nothing  could  be  further  from  Iv 

*  She  declares  in  Jv  Message 

*  third  day  of  ft"  husband's  illness, 

*  save  the  Ufe  of  ft"  husband. 

*  for  ft"  husband's  recovery, 

*  but  for  ft"  prayers 

*  ft"  brother,  George  S.  Baker, 

*  come  to  ft"  after  ft"  husband's 

*  to  take  ft"  back  to  the  North. 

*  he  desired  to  go  to  ft"  assistance, 

*  ft"  husband's  Masonic  brethren, 

*  performed  their  obligation  to  ft". 

*  acknowledgment  of  this  in  ft"  book, 

*  held  and  expressed  by  ft". 

*  reference  to  ft"  writings  will 

*  she  said,  in  ft"  clear  voice, 

*  a  question  in  ft"  own  way, 

*  ft"  views,  strictly  and  always 

*  has  lived  with  ft"  subject 

*  another  view  of  ft"  religion. 

*  expression  of  .   .   .  was  on  ft"  face. 

*  ft"  successor  would  be  a  man. 
was  based  upon  ft"  discovery 

*  publish  ft"  letter  of  recent  date, 

*  The  members  of  ft"  household 

*  were  with  ft"  at  the  time, 

*  in  ft"  spiritualized  thought 

8    *  similar  colleges,  except  ft", 

does  not  occupy  the  house  ft" 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  ft",  of  whose  work  I 

*  much  is  told  of  ft"  in  detail 

*  applied  ft",  like  other  girls, 

*  that  marks  its  hostess  ft". 

*  found  ft"  .   .   .  healed  by  the  power  of 

*  devoted  ft"  to  imparting  this 

*  resigned  ft"  completely  to  the  study 

*  cured  ft"  of  a  deathly  disease 

*  secluded  ft"  from  the  world 

*  She  of  ft"  had  no  power. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  had  ft"  written, 

*  seated  ft"  by  the  roadside 

*  reserving  for  ft"  only  a 
has  ceased  practice  ft" 

*  allegation  .   .   .  has  contradicted  ft", 

*  entrusted  ft"  to  the  care  of 

*  but  Mrs.  Eddy  ft". 

*  like  ft",  be  the  ruler. 


*  that  marks  its  ft"  herself. 

with  tears  have  I  striven  for  it. 
or  that  /  died  of  palsy, 
"Ah  !"  thought  I,  "somebody  has  to 
have  said  that  I  died  of  poison, 
I  thunder  His  law  to  the  sinner. 
What  right  have  I  to  do  this'.' 
If  ever  I  wear  out  from  serving 
/  dissolved  the  society, 


Un. 
Pul. 


Pan. 


JiKl. 

Mtl. 


Eddy 

I 

Mis.  371-12 

372-26 

376-30 

Man.    5S~  4 

Ret.    13-  9 

24-  5 

28-28 

38-18 

73-10 

9-21 

40-  3 

1-19 

74-14 

13-25 

2-27 

2-28 

14-18 

20-10 

62-  8 

115-  6 

127-16 

129-  3 

148-18 

163-23 

164-  2 

166-16 

173-11 

174-  5 

189-32 

194-22 

201-19 

214-25 

219-  7 

220-18 

223-  4 

228-  8 

233-  9 

235-28 

249-20 

256-  8 

260-31 

264-  3 

271-  5 

29.5-25 

302-14 

306-22 

307-  2 

313-13 

313-27 

315-25 

318-  7 

344-18 

351-15 

I  abide 

My.  227-28 

I  accepted 

Mis.  349-27 

Bet.    15-15 

44-  7 

My.  145-  6 

I  accord 

Mis.  238-29 
I  add 

Pul.    39-  9 
I  adhere 

'01.    22-19 
I  admire 

My.  282-  4 

I  admonish 

Mis.  141-25 

My.  106-  2 

I  adopted 

My.  313-28 
I  advertised 
My.  306-24 
I  advise 

My.  360-17 
I  afterwards 
'02.    13-28 
I  again 
Mis.  380-15 
'02.      4-  3 
I  agree 
Mis.  117-10 
243-13 
My.  154-22 
I  agreed 

My.  318-19 
I  aimed 

Mis.  372-24 
I  allowed 
Mis.  302-18 
'01.    29-27 


/  as  their  teacher  can  say. 

Not  by  aid  of  .   .   .  could  /  copy  art. 

Then  thought  /,  What  are  we, 

/,  Mary  Baker  Eddy,  ordain 

So  perturbed  was  /  by  the 

which  /  afterwards  named  ('.  S. 

Am  /  a  believer  in  spiritualism? 

/  to  learn  that  he  had  printed 

as  I  floated  into  more  spiritual      ]. 

it  is  said,  .   .   .  that  /  monopolize;  ^- 

To  say  that  you  and  /,  as  mortal^^ 

Were  /  present,  methinks  > 

'Am  I  the  second  Christ'?'  k 

Have  I  wearied  you  with  the 

I  but  began  where  the  (  hurch 

When  the  churches  and  / 

most  arduous  task  I  ever  performed. 

May  /  relieve  you  of  selecting, 

*  may  I  not  take  this  precious  truth 

were  I,  apart  from  God,  its  author. 

I  deliberately  declare  that  when 

I  reluctantly  foresee  great  danger 

I,  as  usual  at  home  and  alone, 

retirement  I  so  much  coveted, 

retirement  /  so  nmch  desired. 

Had  /  never  suffered  for 

/  scarcely  supposed  that  a  note, 

I  greatly  appreciate  the  courtesy 

Am  /  not  alone  in  soul? 

/  deeply  appreciate  it. 

Rich  hope  have  /  in  him 

/  therefore  halted  from  necessity. 

I  by  no  means  would  pluck  their  j)lume3v 

I  also  have  faith  that 

I  neither  listen  to  complaints,  .   .   .  nor 

/  fail  to  knov/  how  one  can 

/  surely  should. 

Had  /  known  what  was  being  done 

I  alone  know  what  that  means. 

that  /  be  permitted  total  exemption 

Neither  the  you  nor  the  I  in  the 

I  even  hope  that  those  who  are 

I  little  understood  all  that  / 

You,  I,  and  mankind  have  cause 

I  begged  the  students  who  first 

when  I  first  visited  Dr.  Quimby 

and  which  /,  at  his  request, 

I  only  know  that  my  father  and 

but  /wounded  her  pride 

If  indeed  it  be  7,  allow  me  to 

I  especially  employed  him  on 

If  I  harbored  that  idea 

May  you  and  /  and  all  mankind 

I  abide  by  this  rule 

I  accepted,  for  a  time, 

/  accepted  the  invitation 

I  accepted  the  call, 

showed  it  to  me,  and  1  accepted  it. 

/  accord  these  evil-mongers 

I  add  on  the  following  page 

/  adhere  to  my  text. 

While  /  admire  the  faith  and 

I  admonish  you  : 

1  admonish  Christian  Scientists 

when  /  ado])ted  C  S., 

I  advertised  that  I  would  pay 

/  advise  you  with  all  my  soul 

/  afterwards  gave  to  my  church 

I  again,  in  faith,  turned  to 
I  again  repeat.  Follow  your 

I  agree  with  Rev.  Dr.  Talmage, 
/  agree  with  the  Professor 
I  agree  with  him  ; 

I  agreed  not  to  question  him 

/  aimed  to  reproduce,  .  .  .  the  modest 

7  allowed,  .  .   .  the  privilege  of 
7  allowed  them  for  several  years 


Eddy 


259 


Eddy 


R<-t. 

Un. 
Pul. 


No. 
'UO. 


'01. 

'Oi. 
Po. 

My. 


Eddy 

I  already 

Pul.    87-18 
I  also  saw 

Ret.    45-23 
I  always  try 

My.  163-12 
I  am 

Mis.    22-  1 

48-  8 
88-  9 
115-  3 
133-  6 
136-  5 
150-11 
•157-18 
177-29 
193-15 
193-17 
238-25 
242-15 
248-16 
248-19 
249-28 
262-15 
265-27 
273-  2 
284-32 
295-32 
372-18 
382-11 
385-  6 
94-25 
48-19 

21-  8 
74-15 
74-17 
28-  8 

1-  1 

1-  6 

1-  9 

21-14 

22-  7 
16-  7 
37-  6 
73-  8 

5-24 
9-19 
9-26 
122-  9 
136-13 
144-  5 
144-  6 
146-18 
146-20 
147-30 
151-  1 
160-19 
166-27 
170-  1 
175-27 
177-  7 
177-  9 
183-25 
•184-  8 
203-20 
219-  1 
228-  6 
230-11 
233-10 
235-24 
248-  2 
249-19 
254-  5 
268-18 
274-22 
275-13 
275-15 
276-23 
284-23 
289-27 
295-12 
302-21 
303-28 
305-15 
305-17 
305-21 
313-11 
316-21 
345-23 
360-12 
I  am  not 
Alis.  9.5-15 
133-18 
249-11 
253-6 


/  already  speak  to  you  each  Sunday. 

I  also  saw  that  Christianity  iias 

/  always  try  to  be  just, 

/  am  strictly  a  theist 

/  am  opposed  to  it, 

I  am  pleased  to  inform  this  inquirer, 

/  am  astounded  at  the  apathy  of 

your  statement  that  /  am  a  pantheist, 

/  am  still  with  you  on  tlie  held 

/  am  with  all  who  are  with  Truth, 

/  am  glad  that  you  are  in  good  cheer. 

I  am  constantly  homesick  for  heaven. 

of  whicii  /  am  pastor, 

/  am  thankful  even  for  his  allusion 

allegement  that  I  am  "sick, 

I  am  in  another  department 

that  /  am  an  infidel, 

not  more  true  than  that  /  am  dead, 

/  am  in  awe  before  it. 

/  am  grateful  to  you  for  giving  to 

/  am  constantly  called  to 

/  am  thankful  that  the  neophyte 

/  am  opposed  to  all  personal 

/  am  a  Christian  Scientist, 

/  am  delighted  to  find 

/  am  the  debtor. 

And  /  am  blest  ! 

/  am  persuaded  that  only  by 

that  of  which  I  am  conscious 

/  am  seeking  and  praying  for  it 

What  /  am  is  for  God  to  declare 

claim  nothing  more  than  what  I  am. 

Of  his  intermediate  .   .   .  I  am  ignorant. 

/  am  touched  with  the  tone  of  your 

1  am  with  thee,  heart  answering  to 

/  am  grateful  to  say  that  in  the 

I  am  sorry  for  my  critic, 

/  am  a  spiritual  homceopathist 

To-day  /  am  the  happy  possessor  of  > 

And  /  am  blest  ! 

I  am  with  thee  in  spirit 

I  am  with  you  "in  spirit  —  John  4  .•  23. 

I  am  bankrupt  in  thanks 

till  /  am  satisfied  with 

Now  /  am  done  with  homilies 

I  am  pleased  to  say  that  the 

lies  afloat  that  I  am  sick, 

public  report  that  /  am  in 

/  am  convinced  of  the  absolute 

I  am  equally  sure  that 

and  I  am  helping  them. 

I  am  patient  with  the  newspaper 

I  am  asked,  "Is  there  a  hell'!"' 

I  am  for  the  first  time  informed  of 

/  am  especially  desirous  that 

I  am  sure  that  the  counterfeit 

and  I  am  glad  to  say 

/  am  quite  able  to  take  the  trip 

I  am  blending  with  thine  my  prayer 

To-day  I  am  privileged  to 

and  /  am  sure  that  He  will 

unless  /  am  personally  present. 

hence  I  am  always  saying 

/  am  sure,  that  each  Hule 

made  better  bj^  watching?     I  am. 

Are  you  a  Christian  Scientist?     /  am. 

/  am  more  than  satisfied 

I  am  the  Founder  of  C.  S. 

I  am  glad  you  enjoy  the  dawn  of 

/  am  as  silent  as  the 

/  am  cheered  and  blessed 

the  report  that  I  am  sick 

/  am  well  and  keenly  alive 

I  am  asked,  "What  are  your  politics?" 

But  here  let  me  say  that  I  am 

/  am  interested  in  a  meeting 

/  am  in  grateful  receipt  of  vour 

/  am  less  lauded,  pampered, 

What  I  am  remains  to  be  proved 

I  am  the  author  of  the 

/  am  rated  in  the 

All  that  /  am  in  reality, 

stories  .   .   .  I  am  ignorant  of. 

/  am  pleased  to  find  this 

At  present  /  am  conservative 

I  am  constrained  to  say, 

I  am  not,  and  never  was. 

I  hope  /  am  not  wrong 

/  am  not  a  spiritualist, 

/  am  not  enough  the  new  woman 


Po. 
My. 


Eddy 

I  am  not 

Mis.  265-22 

278-  3 

31&-15 

19-  3 

.5-23 

119-28 

274-21 

.303^-  4 

359-  8 

I  answer 

Mis.  301-21 
I  answered 
Ret.    14-11 


/  am  not  morally  responsible  for 

but  /  am  not  dmniiiye<l, 

I  am  not  unmindful  that 

/  am  not  alone 

Jleloved,  /  am  not  with  you 

for  /  am  iu>l  there. 

/  am  not  fond  of  an  al>undsnc«  of 

/  know  that  /  am  not  that  one. 

/  am  not  pernoiially  involve<l 

/  answer  :  It  ia  not  rlKbt 


/  answered  without  a  tremor, 
I  answered  not 

Ret.     8-18    /  answered  not,  till  again 
I  anticipated 

My.  163-25    more  than  /  anticipated. 
I  appreliendcd 


Ret 
Pul.    .3.5-  1 
I  approve 

My.  358-30 
I.  as  a 

Mis.  1.52-11 
1.52-11 
152-12 


/  apprehended  for  the  first  time. 
/  apprehended  the  spiritual  meaning 

/  approve  the  Hy-laws 


I,  as  a  corporeal  person, 
/.  as  a  dictator,  arbiter,  or 
but  /,  as  a  mother 
I  as  an  individual 
Mis.  310-26    /  as  an  individual  wouhl 


I  asi< 

Un. 


'Ui. 
My. 


34-18 

35-14 

14-24 

19-19 

117-31 

130-15 

130-16 

175-18 

I  asked 

Ret.    40-  7 

My.  139-17 


I  ask  :  What  evidence'  does 

/  ask,  Which  was  first,  matter  or 

I  ask  :   What  has  shielded  and 

/  ask  for  more,  even  this  : 

is  all  that  /  ask  of  mankirul. 

Therefore  /  ask  the  help  of  others 

/  ask  that  acconling  to 

May  /  ask  in  behalf  of  the  puhlic 


/  asked  permission  to  .see  her. 

When  /  asked  you  to  <lispenst;  with 
I  a  spiritualist? 

Mis.    95-14    Am  /  a  spiritualist  ? 
I  assert 

I  assert  if  would  have  been 


My.  106-13 
I  availed 

My.  318-10 
I  aver 

My.  193-23 
I  awoke 

Mis.  180-  1 
I  became 
'01.    32-  5 
'OZ.    15-15 
I  become 

Ret.    76-29 
I  beg 

Ret.    50-11 

My.  118-  9 

16.5-12 

256-  9 

I  began 

Ret.    43-  2 

My.  304-10 

318-21 

I  begin 

•01.    22-15 
I  beheld 

Ret.    25-20 

I  behold 

Mis.  389-11 

Po.      4-10 

I  believe 

Mis.    67-29 

-ft-  2 

96-  7 

96-  8 

96-17 

132-23 

141-16 

313-25 

28-2« 

4S-  6 

48-19 

49-  2 

49-  7 

50-  4 
50-  4 
32-26 

146-  5 
220-12 
234-20 
282-  3 
303-  2 


Ret. 
Un. 


'01. 
My. 


I  availed  myself  of  the  name  of 

Here  I  aver  that  you  have 

I  awoke  from  the  dream  of  Spirit 

/  became  early  a  child  of  the 
/  became  x)Oor  for  Christ's  sake. 

/  become  responsible,  as  a  teacher, 

/  beg  disinterested  people  to 
/  beg  to  thank  you  for  your 
/  beg  to  thank  the  tiear  brethren 
/  beg  to  send  to  you  all  a 

I  began  by  teaching  one 

I  began  writing  for  the  leading 

I  began  my  attack  on  agnosticism. 

/  begin  at  the  feet  of  Christ 

/  beheld  with  ineffable  awe 

Can  /  behold  the  snare,  the  pit. 
Can  /  behold  the  snare,  the  pit. 

/  believe  in  this  removal  being 

That  the  Hible  is  trne  /  believe. 

Do  /  believe  in  a  personal  Cod? 

/  believe  in  God  a.*;  the  Supreme 

Do  7  believe  in  the  utonenienl  of 

what  /  believe  and  teach. 

/  believe.— yea.  I  understand, 

as  /  believe. "divinely  tlirected, 

/  believe  in  no  i.wi. 

I  believe  more  in  Him  thivn 

I  believe  that  of  which  I  am 

I  believe  in  the  individual  man, 

/  believe  less  in  the  sinner. 

I  believe  in  matter  oidy  as 

onlv  as  /  believe  in  evil. 

/  believe,  if  those  venerable 

7  believe  this  saying: 

7  believe  in  obeying  the  laws 

7  believe  that  all  our  preat 

7  believe  strictly  in  the  Monroe 

7  believe  In  one  Christ, 


Eddy 


260 


Eddy 


Eddy 

1  bdicvc 

Mu  303-  3  I  believe  In  but  one  Incarnation. 

345-18  could  I  believe  in  a  science  of 
I  bend  ,       ^^     , 

Ret.    17-  4  /  bend  to  thy  lay, 

Po.    62-  3  I  bend  to  thy  lay, 

I  be  present  ,  ^         . . 

Mis.  322-19  though  /  be  present  or  absent, 

I  bless  God  .  -  .  ,       ^ , 

Ret.    21-24  for  those  lucid  .  .  .  /  bless  God. 
I  briefly 

Mu  298-  3  I  briefly  declare  that  nothing  has 

305-  7  /  briefly  express  myself 

*  Ui^'n^  e'^nd  I  by  firing  first  could  kill  him 
I  tall 

Mis     26-23  I  call  matter,  nothing. 

121-  6  to  which  I  call  your  attention, 

133-  8  /  call  your  attention  and 

282-29  abuse  which  /  call  attention  to, 

Un     32-26  which  7  caU  rnorto/ mind: 

Rud      9-11  of  what  I  call  mortal  mind, 

'00     14-14  I  call  your  attention  to  this 

Mu'  228-  1  I  call  disease  by  its  name 

229-  1  I  call  none  but  genuine  Christian 

251-24  I  call  you  mine,  for  all  is 

I  called  .  T^-i., 

Mis.    24-10  I  called  for  my  Bible, 

Ret     25-11  God  I  called  immortal  Mind. 

25-13  sensuous  nature,  /  called  error 

25-18  Spirit  I  called  the  reality ;  .  .  . 

My.  240-  9  /  called  C.  S.  the  higher  criticism 
I  Calmly 

Mis.  247-  9  I  calmly  challenge  the  world, 
I  came 

•02.    13-15  I  came  to  the  rescue, 

Mu   164-  1  far  from  my  purpose,  when  i  came 

275-18  since  I  came  to  Massachusetts. 

Mis     11-26  I  can  do  much  general  good 

62-  2  I  can  improve  my  own, 

96-U  that  of  which  I  can  conceive, 

96-26  I  can  name  some  means  by  which 

106-20  I  can  only  bring  crumbs  fallen  from 

115-  7  I  can  account  for  this  state  of  nana 

239-  3  I  can  talk—  and  laugh  too  !  _ 

Un     44-  3  I  can  only  repeat  the  Master  s 

Rud.    8-10  I  can  give  you  here  nothing  but 

•01     15-17  I  can  conceive  of  little  short  of 

31-14  I  can  use  the  power  that  God  gives 

'02     14-  4  I  can  neither  rent,  mortgage,  nor 

20-22  I  can  bear  the  cross, 

Mu   145-22  I  can  serve  equally  my  friends  ana 

19'>-26  Of  this,  however,  I  can  sing  : 

268-21  I  can  only  solace  the  sore  ills  of 

270-22  I  can  appeal  to  Him  as  my  witness 

277-  6  I  can  see  no  other  way  of 

343-  8  I  can  answer  that. 

360-12  if  I  can  settle  this 

360-14  as  many  students  think  1  can, 

Mis°l*36-  9    I  cannot  feel  justified  in  turning 
146-  6    I  cannot  conscientiously  lend  my 
146-  9    I  cannot  accept  hearsay, 
146-''0    I  cannot  be  the  conscience  for  this 
266-21    I  cannot  find  it  in  my  heart  not  to 
273-25    I  cannot  do  my  best  work  for 
277-30    /  cannot  help  loathing  the 
318-  6    I  cannot  but  love  some  of  those 
350-28    I  cannot  serve  two  masters  ; 

Ret      5-15    I  cannot  speak  as  I  would, 

Un.    43-12    I  cannot  speak  of  myself  as 

49-14    So  long  as  ...  7  cannot  be  wholly  good. 

'01     31-12    then  I  cannot  choose  but  obey. 

'OZ.    19-12    no  person  .   .   .  that  I  cannot  forgive. 

Mu     25-18    I  cannot  be  present  in 

115-  8    1  cannot  be  super-modest  in 
127-32    I  cannot  quench  my  desire  to  say 
138-16    I  cannot  "serve  two—  Matt.  6:  24. 
138-17    I  cannot  be  a    ...  Scientist  except 
145-18    but  I  cannot  go  upon  the 
163-12    and  I  cannot  show  .    .v,    «    * 

189-24    I  cannot  forget  that  yours  is  the  hrst 
233-15    by  indifference  thereto?      /  cannot. 
234-  4    I  cannot  watch  and  pray  while 
251-  1    What  these  are  /  cannot  yet  say. 
285-  6    I  cannot  spare  the  time  requisite  to 
307-13    saying  what  I  cannot  forget^^ 
343-10    "/  cannot  answer  that  now. 

Mis.  250-18    I  cast  aside  the  word  as  a  sham 

My.  2*^-12    I  celebrate  Christmas  with  my  soul, 
I  challenge 
My.  108-  5    /  challenge  matter  to  act 


Eddy 

I  characterized 

Ret.    25-15    God  1  characterized  as 


I  cherish 

Ret.      6-13 
I  cherished 

My.  195-11 
I  cited 

My.  281-  6 
I  claim 

Mis.  255-20 
349-17 


beautiful  character  as  I  cherish  it, 
deep  love  which  /  cherished 
/  cite<l,  as  our  present  need. 


Ret. 
Ful. 
My. 


I  claim  for  healing  by  C.  S. 
no-ii     /  claim  no  jurisdiction  over  any 
34-10    /  claim  for  healing  scientifically 


I  claim  nothing  more  than 
or  that  /  claim  their  homage. 
/  claim  no  special  merit 

The  real  I  claimed  as  eternal  ; 

/  clearly  understand  that  no 
/  clearly  recognize  that 

Therefore  I  close  here, 

I  close  my  College  in  order  to 

I  close  my  College. 

I  close  with  Kate  Hankey's 

Thus  may  /  close  the  door 


74-16 
26-21 
305-21 
I  claimed 

Ret.    25-16 
I  clearly 
Mis.    95-19 
113-21 
I  close 
Mis.  128-  5 
273-  5 
274-13 
My.    15-16 
256-12 
I  closed 

My.  246-11 
I  come 

Po.    73-  2 
I  commend 
Mis.    97-22 
I  comply 

My.  177-  3 
I  concluded  ,,,... 

My.  307-18    But  afterwards  I  concluded  that 
I  congratulate 
My   196-  3    /  congratulate  you  upon  erecting 
"    7  congratulate  you  tenderly 
I  congratulate  you  on  the 


7  closed  my  College 

7  come  to  thee 

7  commend  the  Icelandic 

Most  happily  would  7  comply 


204-17 
208-18 
I  consent 

Mis.  300-17 

I  consented 

My.  164-  3 

284-22 

I  consider 

Pul.    39-  9 

No.    28-15 

My.  138-  4 

236-27 

I  consulted 

My.  114-15 

I  continue 

Mis.  xii-  3 
I  copy 

My.  189-28    from  which  7  copy  this  verse  : 
I  copyrighted 

Ret.    35-  1     7  copyrighted  the  first  publication 
I  cordially 

'02.      4-  5 
I  correct 

Mis.  266-24 
I  corrected  ^  .... 

My.  307-  3    his  copy  when  I  corrected  it. 
I  could  ,  , ,  . 

Mis     19-22    than  7  could  or  would  have 
106-  4    if  7  could  write  the  history  in 
351-  9    would  not  if  7  could, 
379-  4    asked  if  7  could  see  his  pennings 
380-18    Although  7  could  heal  mentally, 
7  could  only  answer  him  in  the 
7  could  say  in  David's  words, 
7  could  oiily  assure  him  that 
7  could  think  of  no  financial 
7  could  never  believe  that  a 


When  7  consent  to  this  act, 

demand  increased,  and  7  consented, 
7  consented  thereto  only  as  other 

that  7  consider  superbly  sweet 
7  consider  well  established. 
7  consider  this  agreement 
7  consider  the  information  there 

7  consulted  no  other  authors 

7  continue  the  march. 


7  cordially  congratulate  our  Board 
If  7  correct  mistakes  which  may  be 


Ret. 


'Oi 


14-24 
1.5-  7 
24-19 
50-  2 
15-19 


I  could  not 

Mis.  351-  8 

Ret.    14-21 

24-18 

Pul.    34-22 

•01.    32-  7 

My.  114-18 

311-  7 

I  counsel 

Un.      1-13 

Pan.    13-12 

'01.    30-27 

My.    18-20 

I  count 

•01.    31-20 
I  cured 

Mis.  242-24 
I  daily 
My.  244-12 


7  could  not  if  I  would, 

7  could  not  designate  any  precise 

7  could  not  then  explain  the  modus 

"How,  7  could  not  tell, 

7  could  not  help  loving  them. 

7  could  not  write  these  notes  after 

7  could  not  refuse  her. 

7  counsel  my  students  to  defer 
7  counsel  thee,  rebuke  and 
7  counsel  Christian  Scientists 
7  counsel  thee,  rebuke  and 

I  count  these  dear : 

7  cured  precisely  such  a  case 

need  of  which  7  daily  discern. 


Eddy 


261 


Eddy 


Eddy 
I  declare 

'01.    15-  1  /  declare  that  he  must  awake 
I  declared 

My.  307-  5  one  day  /  declared  to  him 
I  declined 

'02.    15-18  /  declined  to  sell  them 

My.  302-28  /  declined  and  went  alone  in  my 
I  dedicate 

My.  182-19  /  dedicate  this  beautiful  bouse 
I  deem 

My.  289-  8  /  deem  it  proper  that  The 

306-  7  I  deem  it  unwise  to  enter  into 
I  demonstrated 

Mis.    70-  3  /  demonstrated  its  truth  when  I 
I  denied 

Ret.    25-16  His  corporeality  /  denied. 
I  denominated 

Ret.    25-14  Soul  /  denominated  substance, 
I  deny 

Un.    10-  3  reality  of  these  ...  7  deny, 
I  deposit 

Alls.  159-16  /  deposit  certain  recollections 

159-20  Here  /  deposit  the  gifts  that  my 
I  deprecate 

Mis.    97-12  Such  .   .   .  healing  I  deprecate. 

284-29  I  deprecate  personal  animosities 
I  described 

Ret.    25-18  temporal,  I  described  as  unreal. 
I  desire 

Alls.  274-  4  I  desire  to  revise  my  book 

291-12  I  desire  the  equal  growth  and 

Ret.    74-  9  /  desire  never  to  think  of  it, 

Put.    87-20  more  of  earth  now,  than  /  desire, 

Aly.  138-15  persons  whom  /  desire  to  see 

249-24  The  report  .   .   .  I  desire  to  correct. 

358-13  however  much  /  desire  to  read  all 
I  desired 

Alis.  276-  6  all  with  whom  I  desired  to, 
I  did 

Alis.  178-  4  left  his  old  church,  as  I  did, 

311-25  I  did  this  even  as  a  surgeon 

Ret.     9-15  /  did  answer,  in  the  words  of 

Aly.  215-  5  bade  me  do  what  I  did, 

312-30  I  did  open  an  infant  school, 

346-27  "I  did  say  that  a  man  would  be 
I  did  not 

Alis.  276-  5  I  did  not  hold  interviews  with  all 

Ret.    35-  7  I  did  not  venture  .   .    .  until  later, 

Aly.  346-28  I  did  not  mean  any  man 
I  disapprove 

Alis.  109-  4  authority  for  what  7  disapprove, 
I  discern 

'00.       9-2  7  discern  that  this  obedience 
I  discerned 

Ret.    26-  3  Adoringly  7  discerned  the  Principle 

Un.    30-23  7  discerned  the  last  Adam  as  a 
I  discovered 

Mis.  337-  1  Have  7  discovered  and  founded 

379-27  7  discovered,  .   .   .  the  momentous  facta 

382-12  7  discovered  the  Science  of 

Ret.    24—  4  7  discovered  the  Science  of 

Un.    30-21  When  7  discovered  the  power  of  Spirit 
I  do 

Mis.    11-27  7  do  it  with  earnest,  special  care 

29-  3  Do  you  believe  his  words?     7  do, 

67-27  If  your  question  refers  to  ...  7  do. 

96-18  Do  I  believe  in  the  .   .   .  7  do  ; 

Un.    46-  8  7  do  so  on  a  divine  Principle, 

My.      9-25  but  7  do  now, 

219-21  I  do  say  that  C.  S.  cannot  annul 

235-25  Do  you  adopt  as  truth  ...   7  do. 

284-24  7  do  believe  implicitly  in  the 

303-29  to  be  proved  by  the  good  7  do. 
I  donated 

Alis.  140-20  The  lot  of  land  which  7  donated 

382-19  7  donated  to  this  church  the  land 
I  do  not 

Mis.  267-  9  *  those  whom  7  do  not  love." 

358-20  Be  it  understood  that  7  do  not 

Ret.    76-28  but  if  7  do  not  insist  upon 

Un.    46-  7  7  do  not  deny,  .    .   .  the  individuality 

'01.    22-  6  7  do  not  try  to  mix  matter  and 

22-  8  7  do  not  believe  in  such  a  compound. 

22-16  7  do  not  say  that  one  added  to  one 

My.  143-22  •7  do  not  regard  this  ...  as  a  trial, 

223-13  secular  affairs,  7  do  not  answer. 

223-15  7  do  not  consider  myself  capable  of 

223-19  either  of  which  7  do  not  entertain. 

237-  6  7  do  not  consider  a  precedent  for 

242-10  7  do  not  mean  that  mortals  are 

2.55-  7  7  do  not  mean  that  minor  officers 

318-31  7  do  not  find  my  authority  for 

34.5-  3  7  do  not  suppose  their 

361-  4  7  do  not  presume  to  give  you 


7  dropped  the  name  of  Morse 


Eddy 

I  dropped 

Mis.     x-21 
I  dwell 

Po.    32-  3    home  where  /  dwell  in  the  vale, 
I  earned 

Aly.  215-16    7  earned  the  mearui  with  which  to 
I  earncHtly 

Alis.  .'508-32     I  earnestly  advise  .  S<-leiiti«ta 


.322-2    7  earnestly  invite  you  to  tbi 
I  employ 


Ret.      H-23    Then  7  earnest 


rjvlie  yoi 
jstiy  dec 


larwl 


No.    10-  1  I  employ  thi.s  awe-filled  word 
I  employed 

Aly.  307-11  termB  which  7  employed 

317-  9  mistake  to  say  thai  /employed 
I  enclo.sc 

Alis.  157-18  7  enclose  you  the  name  of 

Aty.  289  -  4  7  enclose  a  check  for 
I  endeavor 

Alis.    66-31  7  endeavor  to  acconimo<lai)-  mv 
I  endeavored 

Ret.    73-14  7  endeavored  to  lift  thought  above 
I  engaxed 

Afy.    317-11  7  engaged  Mr.  Wiggin  ao  as  to 
I  enjoin 

\u.     8-19  7  enjoin  it  upon  my  students  to 
I  enter 

Alis.  299-18  If  7  enter  Mr.  Smith's  store 

347-20  7  enter  the  path. 

Aly.  188-17  In  spirit  I  enter  your  inner 
I  entered 

Ret.    39-  3  7  entered  a  suit  at  law. 

Aly.  307-17  7  entered  a  demurrer  which 
I  entertain 

Alis.  292-12  higher  sense  7  entertain  of  Love, 
I  entitled 

Aly.  353-12  the  second  7  entitled  Sentinel, 
I  esteem 

Ret.    29-  2  7  esteem  all  honest  people, 
I  exercised 

Alis.    70-  3  when  I  exercised  my  jiower 
I  exhort 

Un.    43-19  7  exhort  them  to  accept  Christ's 
I  exist 

Aly.  14.3-11  7  exist  in  the  flesh, 
I  experimented 

Alis.  249-  2  7  experimented  by  taking 
I  extend 

'01.      1-  1  to-day  7  extend  mv 
I  fain 

Alis.  394-19  *  7  fain  would  keep  the  gate;;  ajar, 
Po.    57-  5*7  fain  would  keep  the  gates  ajar. 
I  fed 

Aly.  247-16  7  fed  these  sweet  little  thoughts 
I  feel 

Alis.    13-  1  only  justice  of  which  7  feel 

146-23  7  feel  sure  that  as  Christian  Scientists 

256-10  7  feel,  .   .   .  this  inipo.ses  on  ine  the 

266-20  7  speak  of  them  as  I  feel. 

303-24  7  feel  assured  that  many 

Aly.  138-  7  7  feel  that  it  is  not  for  fiiv  benefit 
I  felt 

Alis.  281-25  7  felt  the  weight  of  this  yesterday. 

Ret.    14-23  asked  me  to  say  how  /felt 
Put.    34-20     "7  felt  that  the  divine  Spirit 
I  find 

Alis.  132-20  7  find  it  inconvenient  to 

281-  6  /  find  also  another  mental 

Aly.  137-30  7  find  myself  able  to  ."seUMt 

13S-lfi  solely  because  7  Hml  that  I 
I  first  proved 

Afis.  33S-  5  7  first  proved  to  myself. 
I  follow 

Atis.  .U7-18  7  follow  his  counsel. 
I  followed 

Aly.  343-19  7  followed  it  up.  teaching 
I  foresaw 

Aly.  1S5-24  Then  and  there  /  foresaw  this  hour, 
I  fore  .see 

Alis.  363-30  7  foresee  and  fores,»y  that 

Aly.    26-20  as  7  foresee,  the  n»>ed  of  it. 
I  for  one 

Alis.  131-24  7,  for  one.  would  be  pleaaed 

Aly.  273-13  7  for  one  accept  his  wise 
I  found 

Alis.    69-16  7  found  him  barely  alive. 

180-14  7  found  the  open  door  from  this 

247-  7  7  found  health  in  just 

34&-23  When  7  foun<l  my.-self  under  this 

Ret.    24-21  7  found  to  be  in  perfect  scientific 

33-10  7  founii.  in  the  two  hundred  and 

,56-  2  7  found  to  be  demonstrable 

Put.    ,34-23  7  found  it  to  be  in  perfect  scientific 

'01.    24-24  7  found  it  necessary  to  follow 

Aly.  343-26  7  found  at  one  time  that  they  had 


Eddy 


262 


Eddy 


Eddy 

I  found 

My  .  3-45-16 
348-  6 
I  founded 

Ret.    1»-  4 
I  fully 

Pul.    87-15 

I  furnished 

'02.     12-30 

I  gained 

Ret.    10-  3 

24-  9 

I  gave 

Mis.  137-  5 

139-18 

300-25 

43-10 

51-  1 

15-27 

13a-  1 

157-22 

I  grazed 

Ret.    31-22 

I  give 

Mis.    24-  5 

My.  119-26 

I  go 

My.  275-17 


Ret. 


'02. 
My. 


but  /  found  that  when  I 

/  found  it  was  God  made  manifest 

till  /  founded  a  church  of  my  own, 

I  fully  appreciate  your  liind 

/-furnished  the  money 

I  gained  book-knowledge 

/  gained  the  scientific  certainty 

I  gave  you  a  meagre  reception 
/  gave  a  lot  of  land 
I  gave  permission  to  cite, 
After  /  gave  up  teaching, 
/  gave  a  lot  of  land  in  Boston 
To  this,  ...  7  gave  no  heed, 
/  gave    them  my  property  to 
/  gave  a  deed  of  trust 

/  gazed,  and  stood  abashed. 

/  give  it  to  you  as 

Should  /  give  myself  the  pleasant 


/  go  out  in  my  carriage  daily, 
I  greatly  rejoice 

Mis.  137-14    /  greatly  rejoice  over  the  growth  of 
I  greet 

Mis.  251-  6    beloved  brethren,  .  .   .  /  greet  you  ; 
I  grew  discouraged 

Ret.     8-10    until  /  grew  discouraged, 
I  group 

My.  257-25    I  group  you  in  one  benison 
I  bad 
Alis.    11-13    I  had  done  my  whole  duty 

24-14    better  health  than  I  had  before 
32-17     If  I  had  the  time  to  talk  with  all 
139-23    /  had  this  desirable  site  transferred 
140-11    as  /  liad  it  conveyed. 
237-30    /  had  heard  the  awful  story 
285-  4    because  /  had  been  i)ersonal 
300-23    which  /  had  organized 
300-24    I  had  for  many  years  been  pastor, 
373-  9    I  had  never  before  seen  it  : 
379-  2    I  had  a  curiosity  to  know  if  he 
379-20    I  had  already  experimented 
380-10    demonstrate  what  I  had  discovered  : 
Ret.     8-lfi    though  I  had  ceased  to  notice  it. 

10-  6    latter  I  had  to  repeat  every  Sunday. 
10-12    knowledge  I  had  gleaned  from 
14-19    when  /  had  experienced  a  change 
14-20    tearfully  /  had  to  respond 
14-22    I  had  been  truly  regenerated, 
20-  2    except  what  money  /  had  brought 
20-10    /  had  no  training  for  self-support, 
23-23     I  had  touched  the  hem  of  C.  S. 
24-  8    I  had  been  trying  to  trace 
28-  9    /  had  learned  that  thought  must 
2&-22    I  had  learned  that  Mind  reconstructed 
38-  1     I  had  finished  that  edition  as  far  as 
38—  3    I  had  already  paid  him 
38-  9    I  had  already  observed 
38-23     I  had  grown  disgusted  with 
40-  9     I  had  stood  by  her  side 
44-  8    though  /  had  preached  five  years 
Pul.    20-  6    In  1892  /  had  to  recover  the  land 
they  thought  /  had  died, 
"7  had  learned  that  thought  must 
I  had  learned  that  Mind  reconstructed 
I  had  them  brought  here 
"/  had  them  brought  here 
I  had  overcome  a  difficult  stage 
/  had  learned  that  the  dynamics 
price  I  had  paid  for  it, 
book  I  had  been  writing, 
first  that  /  had  even  heard  of  it. 
he  asked  earnestly  if  /  had  a 
I  had  the  property  bought 
I  had  contemplated  doing  this 
I  had  consulted  Lawyer  Streeter 
I  had  implicity  confidence  in  each  one 
until  I  had  a  church  of  my  own, 
I  had  no  monetary  means 
/  had  cast  my  all  into  the  treasury  of 
truth  of  what  /  had  written, 
dissented  from  what  I  had  written, 
except  what  money  /  had  brought 
I  had  found  unmistakably  an 


'01. 
'02. 
My. 


34-15 

35-13 

35-21 

49-15 

63-12 

17-19 

17-24 

13-25 

15-22 

1.3-  7 

105-25 

123-13 

137-23 

137-25 

137-27 

174-22 

214-21 

214-27 

271-  7 

317-19 

336-13 

348-21 

I  had  not 

Mis.  290-18 

Ret.    15-26 

27-13 


Eddy 

I  had 

Ret. 

'01. 

I  half 

Mis. 

I  hate 

Mis. 

I  have 

Mis. 


not 

38-12 

24-21 
Wish 
126-  4 

no  one 

311-18    /  hate  no  one 


although  /  had  not  thought  of 

/  had  not  read  one  line  of  Berkeley's 

/  half  wish  for  society  again  ; 


/  had  not  thought  of  the  writer 
/  had  not  heard  of  these  cases 
/  had  not  fully  voiced  my 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 


Po. 
My. 


xi-27  In  compiling  this  work,  /  have 

11-29  Wheii  smitten  on  one  cheek,  /  have 

11-30  I  have  but  two  to  present. 

13-  7  /  have  long  endured  at  the  hands  of 

24-16  I  have  since  tried  to  make  plain  to 

29-16  /  have  known  of  but  fourteen 

39-14  /  have  faith  in  His  promise, 

47-30  I  have  no  knowledge  of  mesmeriani, 

65-23  /  have  tauglit  them  both  in  its 

115-13  take  up  the  cross  as  I  have  done. 

127-  1  /  have  observed  that  in  proportion  as 

127-  4  I  have  seen,  that  in  the  ratio  of 

127-  7  One  thing  /  have  greatly  desired, 

142-13  since  they  arrived  /  have  said, 

146-12  I  have  hitherto  declined  to  be 

157-  7  /  have  written,  or  caused  my 

177-30  /  have  met  one  who 

213-  3  All  that  /  have  written, 

231-  9  would  /  have  had  the  table 

239-  4  /  have  had  but  four  days'  vacation 

245-23  I  have  loved  the  Church 

247-  8  /  have  professed  Christianity 

249-  8  false  report  that  /  have  appropriated 

249-16  I  hav€  neither  purchased  nor 

249-23  I  have  proof,  but  no  fear. 

266-18  assertion  that  /  have  said 

267-  6  for  whom  I  have  sacrificed  tlie  most 

272-29  /  have  endeavored  to  act  toward  all 

278-10  can  be  proven  that  /  have  never 

278-15  /  have  learned  that  a  curse  on  sin 

278-24  I  have  felt  for  some  time  that 

278-29  I  have  been  gradually  withdrawing 

281-  9  I  have  now  one  ambition 

294-25  /  have  read  the  daily  paper, 

299-  8  /  have  no  time  for  detailed  report 

307-13  /  have  thought  best  to  stop  its 

308-24  The  knowledge  that  I  have  gleaned 

311-23  works  I  have  written  on  C.  S. 

311-32  I  have  been  sorry  that  I  spoke 

318-  4  I  have  a  large  affection, 

321-17  I  have  no  desire  to  see  or  to  hear  what 

321-29  I  have  a  world  of    ...  to  contemplate, 

334-28  Because  I  have  uncovered  evil, 

338-13  only  rule  I  have  found  which 

348-18  I  have  to  repeat  this, 

348-29  I  have  by  no  means  encouraged 

349-  5  /  have  students  with  the  degree  of 

349-30  I  have  accepted  no  pay  from  my 

349-31  I  have  put  into  the  church-fund 

351-  1  I  have  sometimes  called  on 

351-  7  I  have  no  skill  in  occultism  ; 

28-25  I  have  since  understood  it. 

30-21  the  cup  which  I  have  drunk 

50-16  /  have  had  as  many  as  seventeen  in 

52-  1  /  have  endeavored  to  find  new  ways 

52-  7  I  have  worked  to  provide  a  home  for 

76-27  I  have  long  remained  silent 

8.3-  7  Students  whom  /  have  taught 

7-  8  When  I  have  most  clearly  seen 

7-13  I  have  been  able  to  replace 

43-12  I  have  by  no  means  spoken  of  myself, 

4S-  6  /  have  no  faith  in  any  other  thing 

7-24  I  have  ordained  the  Bible  and 

74-22  not  what  I  have  taught  her, 

74-22  not  at  all  as  /  have  heard  her  talk. 

87-19  /  have  more  of  earth  now,  than 

8-9  I  have  given  you  only  an  epitome  of 

2-15  /  have  healed  more  disease  by 

8-11  in  love,  as  /  have  rebuked  them. 

9-16  I  have  opposed  occasionally 

40-12  /  have  no  objection  to  audible  prayer 

1.3-26  /  have  only  traversed  my  subject  that 

9-25  I  have  desired  to  step  aside 

10-25  /  have  learned  it  was  a  private 

11-13  True,  I  have  made  the 

26-14  /  have  passed  through  deep  waters 

26-26  /  have  read  little  of  their  writings. 

26-28  What  /  have  given  to  the  world 

27-14  I  have  in  one  to  three  interviews 

27-22  I  have  put  less  of  mv  own 

27-23  I  have  taken  out  of  its 

2-29  I  have  always  taught  the  student  to 

1.3-  5  I  have  transferred  to  The  Mother  Church, 

14-12  only  success  /  have  ever  achieved 

65—  5  in  dreams  /  have  had, 

15-14  Already  /  have  said  to  you 

17-29  "Hitherto,  /  have  observed  that  in 


Ed-d^ 


263 


Eddy 


Eddy 

I  have 

My.  18-  1 
18-  4 
25-23 
26-13 
103-18 
103-19 
103-20 
103-22 
104-  1 
105-14 
105-16 
105-32 
108-  6 
114-25 
115-  5 
119-28 
121-  2 
125-11 
125-16 
130-10 
130-13 
133-22 
13.5-  8 
136-24 
136-27 
137-11 
137-14 
137-20 
143-  9 
145-17 
147-  8 
147-22 
147-26 
152-31 
163-23 
164-  S 
174-17 
203-  3 
217-  5 
219-26 
223-11 
223-12 
229-  3 
236-13 
237-  3 
242-21 
244-  1 
244-13 
244-24 
247-28 
248-24 
250-26 
250-  4 
270-21 
276-23 
286-  3 
303-  4 
303-12 
304-12 
306-10 
311-24 
313-  3 
313-10 
314-28 

316-  1 
317-23 
318-  3 
341-  1 
343-14 
343-14 
343-15 
344-  1 
353-  9 
356-15 
357-11 
357-28 

I  have  not 

Mis.    32-21 

65-19 

97-27 

243-  5 

248-28 

264-14 

317-  1 
Afy.  138-19 

165-  6 
19.5-  9 
223-14 
243-13 
297-27 
303-26 
351-23 
351-24 
355-  8 


I  have  seen,  that  in  tlie  ratio  of 

"One  thing  /  have  greatly  desired, 

I  have  faith  in  tlie  givers 

that  /  have  ever  received 

/  have  set  forth  C  S. 

just  as  /  have  discovered  thern. 

/  have  demonstrated  through  Mind 

/  have  found  nothing  in  ancient  or 

/  have  had  no  other  guide 

/  have  healed  at  one  visit  a  cancer 

/  have  physically  restored  sight 

/  have  proved  to  be  more  certain 

/  have  proved  beyond  cavil 

/  have  been  learning  the  tiigher 

blush  to  write  of  .   .   .as  7  nave,  \ser('  it 

I  have  risen  to  look  and  wait 

/  have  suggested  a  change 

/  have  only  to  dip  my  iien  in  my 

/  have  felt  the  touch  of  the 

whom  I  have  assisted  pecuniarily 

/  have  neither  the  time  nor  the 

/  have  a  secret  to  tell  you 

I  have  heretofore  i^ersonally 

To  my  .   .   .  Trustees  1  have  committed 

I  have  so  done  that  I  may  have 

I  have  attended  personally  to  my 

I  have  personally  selected  all  my 

/  have  designated  by  my  last  will, 

I  have  the  pleasure  to  report 

/  have  worlved  even  harder 

/  have  provided  for  you  a 

/  have  purcliased  a  pleasant  place 

7  have  a  work  to  do 

/  have  the  sweet  satisfaction  of 

/  have  also  received  from 

/  have  yearned  to  express  my 

I  have  the  pleasure  of  thanking  you 

I  have  nothing  new  to  commimicate  ; 

/  have  deeded  in  trust  to  The 

7  have  expressed  my  opinion 

with  whom  7  have  no  acquaintance 

of  whom  7  have  no  knowledge, 

7  have  no  use  for  such, 

I  have  the  joy  of  knowing  that 

7  have  since  decided  not  to  publish. 

7  have  requested  my  secretary  not  to 

7  have  awaited  your  arrival 

7  have  awaited  the  right  hour, 

What  7  have  to  say  may  not  require 

The  little  that  7  have  accomplished 

7  have  largely  committed  to  j'ou, 

7  have  faith  that  whatever  is  done 

7  have  named  it  my  u-hite  student. 

I  have  returned  good  for  evil, 

I  have  none,  in  reality, 

I  have  prayed  daily  that  there  be  no 

and  7  have  never  claimed  to  be. 

of  which  7  have  seen  only  extracts. 

7  have  lectured  in  large  and  crov.ded 

I  have  quite  another  purpose 

7  have  another  coat-of-arms, 

so  7  have  been  told  : 

7  have  always  consistently  declared 

just  as  7  have  stated  them. 

the  truth  I  have  promulgated 

liberty  that  I  have  taken  with 

7  have  erased  them  in  my  revision.'^. 

7  have  one  innate  joy, 

"7  have  been  called  a  pope, 

I  have  sought  no  such  distinction. 

7  have  simply  taught  as  I  learned 

7  have  even  been  spoken  of  as  a 

7  have  given  the  name  to  all  the 

7  have  given  no  assurance, 

7  have  crowned  The  Mother  Church 

7  have  just  finished  reading  your 

But  7  have  not  moments  enough 

7  have  not  ;  and  this  important  fact 

7  have  not  seen  a  perfect  man 

7  have  not  yet  made  surgery  one  of 

7  have  not  taken  drugs, 

whom  7  liave  not  fitted  for  it 

students  whom  7  have  not  seen 

Trusting  that  7  have  not  exceeded 

which  7  have  not  endured  for  the 

privileges  7  have,  not  had  time  to 

7  have  not  sufficient  time  to  waste 

7  have  not  yet  had  the  privilege  of 

7  have  not  had  sufficient  interest  in  the 

7  have  not  the  inspiration  nor  the 

7  have  not  r^ad  P.erhardt  C.  Mars'  book, 

therefore  7  have  not  endorsed  it, 

7  have  not  infrequently  hinted  at 


Eddy 

I  have  not 

My.  358-13 

361-  9 

I  healed 

licl.    40-  1 

'01.     17-15 

My.  105-  7 

105-10 

127-17 

14.5-13 

I  hear 

Mis.  106-25 

Po.    16-20 

My.  153-  1 

I  heard 

Rcl.      8-  0 

'OZ.      9-21 

My.  31&-  5 

I  hereby 

Mis.  297-16 

313-25 


My.  171-11 

223-  2 

242-16 

359-  8 

I  herewith 

My.  289-25 

360-14 

I  hold 

^[is.  350-  1 

Un.    49-13 

My.  319-  8 

344-12 

I  hope 

Mis.  113-18 

391-  3 

396-14 

Po.    38-  2 

59-  6 

My.  120-  4 

131-18 

169-  7 

259-16 

I  Impart 

Mis.  292-11 
I  implore 

Mis.  141-19 
I  indited 

My.  271-  5 
I  indulge 

i\7is.  348-21 
I  infer 

Mis.    32-  6 
I  Inferred 

^[is.  379-10 
I  inform 

My.  135-18 
I  insist 
Mis.  283-19 
Un.    43-13 
No.    10-  3 
31-13 
I  insisted 
Mis.  158-  6 
373-  3 
I  inspected 
y[y.  14.5-  8 
I  in.stantly 
Ret.    41-  4 
I  Instruct 

No.    40-14 

I  intervened 

My.  343-27 

I  introdure 

Mis.  247-14 

I  introduced 

Ret.    43-  1 
I  invite 

Mil.  169-  2 
I  invited 

My.  318-16 
I  Issue 

Mis.  350-26 
I  Joined 

yry.  311-13 
I  Judged 

Ret.    43-18 
I  Just 

Mis.  262-13 

I  kiss 

y[is.  397-  3 

Piil.    lSt-12 

Po.    12-12 

I  knelt 

Ret.    20-13 


7  have  not  the  time  to  do  so. 
I  have  not  seen  Mrs.  Htctsoa  for 

fnur  snrces9lv»>  v*-ar"»  /  h»-al»-d. 

It  wa,s  thai    /  '      •  .if. 

/  healecl  (■•,  last  sta^pM. 

7  ti>-aled  i;  .  la 

/  healul  ai:ifi .  -iiir:.-  in  \'.\>:  leu  of 
7  healed  him  on  the  .sjK)t. 

inethinkH  7  h<-ar  the  soft,  sweet 
'Mid  graves  do  /  hi-ar  fit-  jjlatl 
7  hear  that  tin;  lovinp  hearts 

7  hearfl  fiomel)ody  call  Mary. 

When  fir.st  I  heard  the  li(<vgiviriii  HoiincI 

7  heard  nothing  further  from  him 

7  hereby  state,  in  unmistakable 
I  hereb.v  ordain  the  Itible,  and 
7  hereby  invite  all  iriy  church 
7  hereby  notify  the  (I'ublic  that 
7  hereby  announce  to  the  f.  S.  field 
and  I  hereby  publicly  declare  that 

7  herewith  send  a  few  words  of 

7  lierewiih  cheerfully  subscribe  th'.-^e 

7  hold  receipts  for  $I,4.S9.50 

So  long  as  I  hold  ♦'vil  \u 

I  hold  the  late  Mr.  ^^  iggin  in 

7  hold  it  absurd  to  say  that  when 

7  hoj)e  I  am  not  wrong  in 

7  hope  the  heart  that's  hungrj' 

7  hope  it's  better  made, 

7  hope  the  heart  that's  hungry 

7  hope  it's  better  made, 

7  hope  and  trust  that  you  and  I 

7  liope  I  shall  not  be  found  dL^nrdTly, 

date,  which  7  hope  soon  to  name 

7  hope  that  in  1902  the  churches 

Could  7  impart  to  the  stuflent 

Do  not.  7  implore  you, 

little  understood  all  that  I  iiidit»>d  ; 

7  indulge  in  homo'opathic  do9<'s  of 

I  infer  that  some  of  my  studeJit.s 

from  his  remarks  7  inferred  that 

I  inform  you  of  this, 

7  insist  on  the  eticjuette  of  C.  .~^.. 
7  insist  only  upon  the  fact. 
I  insist  that  C.  S.  is 
7  insist  on  the  destruction  of  sin 

When  7  insisteil  on  your  .-siieakirc 
7  insisted  upon  placing  the  s-rp>«it 

7  inspected  the  work  every  «'>>■• 

desperate  cases  I  instantly  healed. 

7  instruct  my  students  to  pursue 

7  intervened. 

of  the  Science  1  introduce. 

in  1S67  I  introduced  the  first 

7  invite  you.  one  and  all. 

I  invited  Mr.  Wiggin 

7  issue  no  arguments, 

7  joined  the  Tilton  Congre(?atlonal 

7  judged  it  best  to  close  the 

7  just  want  to  say.  I  thank  yon. 

I  kiss  the  cross,  and  wake  to  know 
7  kiss  the  cross,  and  wake  to  know 
7  kiss  the  cross,  and  wake  to  know 

7  knelt  by  his  side  throughout 


Eddy 


264 


Eddy 
I  knew 

Mis.  140-  1 
267-12 


/  knew  that  to  God's  gift, 
when  /  knew  they  were  secretly 
290-19    /  knew  that  this  person  was 
Ret.    25-20    /  knew  the  human  conception  of 
Hea.      6-  8    /  knew  it  was  misinterpreted. 
My.  137-25    or  /  knew  aught  about  them, 
I  knew  not 

My.  307-28    drifting  whither  I  knew  not. 
I  know 
Alis.    78-10    I  know  not  how  to  teach  either 
157-25    This  /  know,  for  God  is  for  us. 
'00.      8-30    /  know  it  were  best  not  to  do, 
'01.    19-  5    /  know  that  prayer  brings  the 
'02.    12-24    so  far  as  /  know  them, 
My.     7-  7    so  far  as  I  know  them, 

138-  9    I  know  it  was  not  needed 
151-  6    I  know  that  no  Christian  can 
174-27    Each  day  /  know  Him  nearer, 
223-17    that  of  which  /  know  nothing, 
that  /  know  to  be  correct 
insomuch  as  I  know  myself, 
/  know  that  I  am  not  tliat  one, 
I  know  that  every  true  follower 
This  /  know,  for  He  has  proved  it 


237-10 

271-29 

303-  4 

357-30 

360-22 

I  know  not 

Mis.    96-  8 

Hay 

Mis.  335-16 
I  leaned 

'OS.     15-  5 
I  learned 
Mis.    24-18 


/  know  not  whaf  the  person  of 
I  lay  bare  the  ability,  in  belief, 
/  leaned  on  God,  and  was  safe. 


I  learned  that  mortal  thought 
281-  7     /  learned  long  ago  that  the  world 
Ret.    25-24    /  learned  that  these  material  senses 

32-  5    Early  had  /  learned  that 
Hea.     6-13    /  learned  how  mind  produces 
6-14    /  learned  how  it  produces  the 
My.  271-  7    then  /  learned  the  truth 

343-15    I  have  simply  taught  as  I  learned 
I  leave  all 

therefore  I  leave  all  for  Christ, 
except  /  leave  all  for  Christ. 


Mis.  274-10 
My.  138-17 
I  led 

Ret.    30-19 
I  left 

My.  117-28 
I  listened 

Ret.      9-  3 
I  little  knew 

Mis.  158-  7    I  little  knew  that  so  soon  another 
I  little  tbougbt 
Mis.  158-  5    /  little  thought  of  the  changes 


Even  so  was  I  led  into  the 
I  left  Boston  in  the  height  of 
/  listened  with  bated  breath. 


I  live 

Un.  48-  9 
I  lived 

My.  314-28 
I'll  think 

Po.  17-  3 
I  long 

Pul.  21-  7 
I  longed 

Mis.  142-28 
I  look 
Mis.  159-28 
203-  6 
I  lost 

Ret.    20-  1 

My.  311-11 

336-12 

I  love 


Mis. 

33-  5 

111-25 

180-16 

311-16 

397-16 

Pul. 

7-  4 

18-25 

'01. 

19-  5 

28-19 

Po. 

13-  4 

35-  4 

My. 

105-30 

133-23 

163-25 

234-  7 

262-27 

270-24 

I  loved 

'01. 

32-  7 

I  love 

yov 

Mis. 

11-32 

I  lovingly 

Mis. 

V-  4 

Because  He  lives,  I  live. 

I  lived  with  Dr.  Patterson 

J'U  think  of  its  glory,  and  rest 

I  long,  and  live,  to  see 

I  longed  to  say  to  the  masonic 

I  look  at  the  rich  devices  in 
as  /  look  on  this  smile  of  C.  S., 

I  lost  all  my  husband's  property, 

so  /  lost  my  housekeeper. 

I  lost  all  my  husband's  property, 

I  love  all  ministers  and 

I  love  the  orthodox  church  ; 

/  love  the  Easter  service  : 

/  love  my  enemies 

/  love  to  be. 

I  love  Boston,  and  especially  the 

I  love  to  be. 

I  love  this  doctrine, 

I  love  Christ  more  than  all 

/  love  to  be. 

as  /  love  life  less  ! 

and  /  love  them  ; 

Do  you  know  how  much  I  love 

/  love  its  people 

know  how  much  I  love  them, 

/  love  to  observe  Christmas 

7  love  the  prosperity  of  Zion, 

I  loved  Christians  of  the  old  sort 

"/  love  you,  and  would 

/    LOVINQLT   DEDICATE   THESE 


Eddy 


I'm 

Po.  page  8 
8-  1 

8-  7 
8-11 
8-16 
8-20 

9-  3 
9-  8 

I  made 

My.  343-23 
I  maintain 

Un.    46-  7 
I  make 
Mis.  203-  3 
2.50-16 


Eddy 


poem 

I'm  sitting  alone  where  the  shadows 
/'m  waiting  alone  for  the  bridal 
/'m  watching  alone  o'er  the  starlit 
/'m  dreaming  alone  of  its  changeful 
I'm  thinking  alone  of  a  fair  young 
I'm  picturing  alone  a  glad  young 
I'm  weeping  alone  that  the  vision  ie 

I  made  a  code  of  by-laws, 

I  do  not  deny,  I  maintain, 


I  may 

Mis. 


I  make  no  distinction  between 
/  make  strong  demands  on  love, 
299-20    can  /  make  this  right  by  saying. 


Po. 


Ret. 
My. 


58-16 

142-29 

143-  6 

322-  7 

33-12 

My.  120-  4 

136-27 

146-10 

187-  3 

302-20 

I  mean 

Mis.  261-24 

Ret.    50-19 

Rud.      3-26 

8-25 

I  measure 

Mis.    48-  1 
I  met 

Mis.  280-26 
I  might 

My.  163-18 
I  miss 

Po.      3-  3 
I  mistake 

My.  229-  2 
I  modify 

Mis.    67-29 
I  must 
Mis.    58-17 
105-18 
274-  6 
307-20 
34-  1 
38-  8 
123-  4 
194-24 
I  must  not 
Mis.  301-16 
My.  163-10 
I  name 

My.  106-  7 
I  named 
Ret.    25-10 
25-12 
My.  353-15 
individual 
Mis.  266-11 
'01.    21-15 
My.  116-18 
I  need 

Po.    24-14 

My.  137-30 

234-  8 

I  need  not 

My.  130-24 

200-19 

I  neglect 

Mis.  351-  5 

I  never 

Mis.    87-19 

91-24 

94-  3 

239-  3 

292-28 

349-28 

351-  5 

374-20 

379-13 

10-24 

2-26 

15-  2 

9-24 

311-23 

313-21 

313-24 

noticed 

My.  307-10 


I  may  read  the  Scriptures  through  a 

If  as  a  woman  I  may  not  unite  with 

/  may  hope  that  a  closer  link 

I  may  hereafter  notify  the  Directors 

that  His  love  /  may  know, 

that  you  and  /  may  meet  in  truth 

that  /  may  have  more  peace, 

1  may  then  be  even  younger 

I  may  at  some  near  future 

/  may  be  more  loved, 

by  mankind  I  mean  mortals. 
By  loyalty  in  students  I  mean  this, 
I  mean  the  infinite  and  divine 
By  this  I  mean  that  mortal  mind 

as  /  measure  its  demonstrations 

I  met  the  class  to  answer  some 

that  I  might  find  retirement 

I  miss  thee  as  the  flower 

unless  I  mistake  their  calling. 

/  modify  my  affirmative  answer. 

I  must  spiritually  understand  them 

I  must  ever  follow  this  line 

I  must  stop  teaching  at  j)resent. 

I  must  stand  on  this  absolute 

I  must  know  more  of  the 

/  must  insert  in  my  last  chapter" 

I  must  continue  to  prize  love 

I  must  decline  to  receive  that 

I  must  not  leave  persistent 
I  must  not  allow  myself  the 

I  name  those  mentioned  above 

I  named  it  Christian,  because 
I  named  mortal  mind. 
the  next  I  named  Monitor, 

this  r  is  doing  the  work  that 
an  V  who  loves  God  and  man  ; 
the  truth  regarding  an  r 

Is  all  I  need  to  comfort  mine, 
to  select  the  Trustees  /  need 
/  need  every  hour  wherein  to 

But  I  need  not  say  this 
/  need  not  say  this  to  you. 


'00. 
'02. 

My. 


The  fact  is. 


I  neglect  myself. 


I  never  commission  any  one  to 
I  never  dreamed,  until  informed 
I  never  knew  a  person  who 
I  never  was  in  better  health. 
I  never  knew  a  student  who 
I  never  received  more  than 
I  never  have  practised  by 
I  never  looked  on  my  ideal  of 
/  never  heard  him  say  that 
from  a  person  I  never  saw. 
I  never  left  the  Church, 
yet  I  never  lost  my  faith 
I  never  before  felt  poor  in 
I  never  doubted  the  veracity 
I  never  was  especially  interested 
I  never  went  into  a  trance 

I  noticed  he  used  that  word, 


Eddy 


265 


Eddy 


Eddy 


I  now 

Mis. 


No. 


13-  9 

158-25 

273-  6 

311-19 

9—19 

My.  240-15 

280-16 

Instructor 

Pul.    58-24 
I  obeyed 

No.      3-11 
I  objected 

Mis.  349-13 
I  observed 

Mis.  239-11 
I  offer 

Mis.  242-19 
I  often 

Mis.  159-14 
I  omitted 

Afy.  184-13 

I  once 

Mis.  138-17 

195-25 

278-13 

I  opened 

Mis.  274-  3 
I  ordained 

Mis.  382-32 
I  ordered 

Mis.  285-  3 
I  ought 

My.  224-  6 
I  owe 

My.      9-26 
I  paid 

Pul.    20-  4 
I  performed 
Mis.  242-14 
I  ponder 

Po.    33-17 
I  practise 

My.  220-12 
I  practised 
My.  204-20 
271-  6 
I  pray 
Mis.  144-29 
151-19 
276-24 
My.  167-11 
220-15 
220-21 
I  prayed 
Ret.    13-21 
My.  283-10 
I  preached 
Mis.  349-23 
349-28 
349-29 
'02.    15-  2 
I  predict 

Pul.    22-10 

I  prefer 

Un.    32-16 

JJwd.      2-14 

My.  249-22 

I  prescribed 

My.  345-16 

I  present 

My.  216-19 

I  presented 

Mis.  153-23 

I  proceeded 

My.  318-21 

I  proposed 

Mis.  156-13 

A/y.  145-  4 

I  published 

Rud.    16-20 

'01.    24-21 

I  query 

A/l/.  299-17 
I  quickly  saw 

Mis.    49-  2 
I  quieted 

A/y.  317-20 

I  reach 

Mis.  143-  8 

Un.    49-11 

I  read 

Mis.    24-11 

58-13 

132-26 


This  law  /  now  urge  upon  the 
completion  (as  /  now  think) 
/  now  seem  to  be  most  needed, 
As  /  now  understand  ('.  S., 
/  now  point  steadfastly  to  the 
/  now  repeat  another  proof, 
/  now  request  that  the  members 

*  their  prime  v  has  ordained 

I  obeyed  a  diviner  rule. 

/  objected  on  the  ground  that 

/  observed  a  carriage 

I  offer  him  three  thousand  dollars 

I  often  retreat,  sit  silently, 

so  occupied  that  /  omitted 

I  once  thought  that  in  unity 

I  once  believed  that 

/  once  wondered  at  the  Scriptural 

when  /  opened  my  College. 

/  ordained  that  the  Bible, 

pamphlets  I  ordered  to  be  laid  away 

knowing  a  little,  as  I  ought, 

for  the  amount  I  owe  you, 

therefore  I  paid  it, 

I  performed  more  difficult  tasks 

'Twill  be  sweet  when  I  ponder 

I  practise  and  teach  this 

I  practised  gratuitously 
/  practised  its  precepts, 

/  pray  that  divine  Love, 

I  pray  thee  as  a  Christian  Scientist, 

/  pray  that  all  my  students 

I  pray  that  heaven's  messages  of 

I  pray  for  the  pacification  of 

Each  day  I  pray  :    "God  bless  my 

I  prayed  ;   and  a  soft  glow  of 

Many  years  have  /  prayed  and  labored 

I  preached  four  years, 
each  Sunday  when  /  preached, 
contributions,  when  I  preached, 
the  hall  where  /  preached  ; 

I  predict  that  in  the  twentieth  century 

which  I  prefer  to  call  mortal  mind. 
I  prefer  to  retain  the  proper  sense  of 
The  report  that  I  prefer  to  have  a 

I  prescribed  pellets  without  any 

which  I  present  to  your  thought, 

to  whom  I  presented  a  copy  of 

As  /  proceeded,  Mr.  Wiggin 

I  proposed  to  merge  the 
I  proposed  to  one  of 

a  work  which  /  published  in  1875. 
when  I  published  my  work  S.  and  H., 

I  query  :    Do  Christians,  who  believe 

I  quickly  saw,  had  a  tendency  to 

/  quieted  him  by  quoting 

I  reach  out  my  hand  to  clasp  yours, 
/  reach,  in  thought. 

As  /  read,  the  healing  Truth 

/  read  the  inspired  page 

/  read  in  your  article  these  words: 


Eddy 

I  read 

Mis.  379-  5 
My.  2.30-18 
I  realized 

Mis.  281-27 
I  rebuke 

Mis.  277-32 
I  recall 
Ret.     14-14 
Pul.      7-  7 
I  re<'elve 

'02.     13-10 
I  received 
Mis.     x-24 
137-10 
Ret.    10-  9 
'00.  10-23 
My.  182-  4 
259-  6 
I  recognize 
Mis.  102-15 
My.  326-19 
I  recollect 

My.  309-13 

I  recommend 

Mis.  120-20 

131-16 

136-22 

139-  1 

302-32 

92-  7 

78-11 

7-21 

My.  219-29 

237-23 

354-  5 


/  read  the  copy  In  hlH  presence, 
/  read  with  plfa.sure  your  approval 

/  realized  what  a  retiponsibilii:. 

/  rebuke  it  wherever  1  nee  it. 

/  recall  what  follow«-<l. 
Vet  when  /  retail  the  past, 

/  receive  no  personal  benefit 

/  received  from  the  Daughtem  of 

/  received  no  reply. 

/  received  le.sson.s  in  the  ancient 

/  received  a  touching  token 

/  received  from  the  Congregational  Cburcb 

/  received  the  following  cabled 

/  recognize  the  loving,  divine 
/  recognize  the  divine  hand 

as  /  recollect  it,  he  was  justice  of 


/  recommend  that  this  A.ssociation 
/  recommend  that  you  waive  the 
/  recommend  that  the  June  se.H.sjon 
/  recommend  this  honorable  body 
/  recommend  that  students  stay" 
/  recommend  that  each  member 
/  recommend  stuflents  not  to 
/  recommend  that  Scientists  draw  no 
/  recommend,  if  the  law  demand. 
/  recommend  its  careful  study  to  all 
/  recommend  nothing  but  what  is 

I  recommended 
Rett.    44-23    /  recommended  that  the  church 

I  reconstructed 
Pul.    20-10    In  1895  I  reconstructed  my 


Man. 
Ret. 

No 


I  redeemed 

Mis.  140-20 
'02.    14-  2 
I  refer 

My.  292-20 
I  refuse 

My.  302-24 
I  regard 

My.  302-20 
I  regarded 

Ret.    20-11 
I  regret 

My.  245-11 
I  reiterate 

'01.      8-  2 

I  rejoice 

Mis.  279-  6 

'01.    14-28 

'02.      3-  7 

My.  183-18 

199-  3 

285-  7 

362-  4 


/  redeemed  from  under  mortgage. 
the  land  when  /  redeemed  It. 

/  refer  to  the  effect  of  one 

and  /  refuse  adulation. 

/  regard  self-deification  as 

my  home  /  regarded  as  very 

/  regret  to  say, 

/  reiterate  this  cardinal  point : 


I  rejoice  with  those  who  rejoice, 
/  rejoice  in  the  scientific 
/  rejoice  that  the  President 
Brethren: —  I  rejoice  with  vou  : 
Hkethken  : —  /  rejoice  with  thee. 
/  rejoice  with  you  in  all  your  wise 
/  rejoice  with  you  in  the  victory  of 
I  relinquished 

'01.    24-29    /  relinquished  the  form  to  attain 


I  remain 

My.  108-28 

138-21 

175-25 

I  remember 

Mis.  137-  9 

237-28 

Ret.      1-  8 

6-  6 

My.  313-11 

I  removed 

Mis.    69-19 

My.  163-17 

I  repeat 

Mis.  135-  ' 


I  remain  steadfast  in  St.  Paul's  faith, 
I  remain  most  respectfully  yours, 
must  remain  so  long  as  /  remain. 

/  remember  my  regret. 

/  remember,  when  a  girl, 

I  remember  reading,  in  my  childhood. 

My  childhood's  home  /  remember  ad 

Nor  do  /  remember  any  such  stuff 

/  removed  the  stoppage, 

/  removed  from  Boston  in  1889 


.„„     .  /  repeat,  person  is  not  in  the 

My.  170-30  I  repeat  to  these  dear  members 

285-20  In  the  words  of  St.  Paul,  /  repeat : 
I  repeatedly 

Ret.     S-  4  I  repeatedly  heard  a  voice, 
I  replied  ,  .    „  r        ,•  ^ 

Mis.  ISO-  9  "Christ  never  left."    7  replied  : 

Ret.    14-24  I  replied  that  I  could  only  answer 
I  reply 

Mis.  353-  7  I  replv.  The  human  concept  is 

My.  251-  5  /  reply  to  the  following  question 
I  request 

Mis.  133-  7  /  request  you  to  read  my  sermons 

My  216-21  I  request  that  from  this  date 

236-24  /  request  the  Chriatiao  Scientista 


Eddy 


266 


Eddy 


Eddy 

I  request 

My.  279-22 

280-28 

I  requested 

Mis.  158-  5 
I  respect 
Mis.  223-11 

My.  163-27 
I  respectfully 

My.  224-  5 
I  rest 

My.  250-25 
I  retain 

'02.    14-  3 
I  retire 

Mis.  133-22 
I  retired 

Mis.  136-  1 
I  return 

My.  259-12 
I  returned 

Ret.    19-16 

My.  165-  7 
215-12 
330-28 
I  reverence 

Mis.    96-20 
I  revised 


No 
I  rose 

Mis. 

Ret. 

'02. 

I  said 

Mis. 


3-  8 

24-13 
13-22 
15-24 


Hea. 


159-23 
180-11 
380-22 
6-  9 
My.  229-25 
240-11 
307-  1 
307-21 
318-30 


I  request  that  every  member  of  The 
lu  no  way  nor  manner  did  1  request 

When  I  requested  you  to  be 

/  respect  that  moral  sense  which 
I  respect  their  religious  beliefs, 

I  respectfully  call  your  attention  to 

I  rest  peacefully  in  knowing  that 

only  interest  /  retain  in  this  property 

/  retire  to  seek  the  divine  blessing 

/  retired  from  the  field  of  labor, 

I  return  my  heart's  wireless  love. 

A  month  later  /  returned 

/  returned  blessing  for  cursing. 

/  returned  this  money 

/  returned  to  New  Hampshire, 

I  reverence  and  adore  Christ 

When  I  revised  "S.  and  H. 

I  rose,  dressed  myself, 
/  rose  and  dressed  myself, 
/  rose  and  recorded  the 

wliat  /  said  in  1890  : 

I  said,  in  the  words  of 

I  said,  "Suffer  it  to  be  so—  Matt.  Z :  15. 

misinterpreted,  and  /  said  it. 

That  which  /  said  in  my  heart 

June  10,  1906,  wiien  /  said, 

words  that  /  said  to  him, 

and  understood  what  I  said 

"Now,  Mr.  Wiggin,"  I  said. 


Eddy 


I  sat 

Ret.     8-14    I  sat  in  a  little  chair  by  her 
I  saw 

Mis.  156-14 
267-10 


Ret. 
Hea. 


I  say 

Mis 


44-19 

45-21 

6-11 

6-15 


Un. 


'01. 
'02. 


12-  1 

249-  4 

282-15 

298-26 

321-26 

11-28 

17-  4 

29-11 

19-11 

My.  131-31 

216-18 

344-25 

344-29 

361-  5 

I  see 

Mis.  277-32 

347-19 

397-  6 

50-23 

49-  8 

18-15 

16-11 

5-14 

12-15 

17-  3 

My.  216-30 

I  seeli 

My.  118-13 
I  seldom 
My.  215-  8 
313-19 
I  selected 

My.  137-27 

I  send 

Mis.  142-23 

My.  159-  7 

197-26 

253-23 

326-12 

I  sent 

Ret.    52-23 


Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 
Rtid. 
'00. 
Po. 


because  /  saw  no  advantage, 
when  I  saw  an  opportunity 
/  saw  that  the  crisis  had  come 
I  saw  these  fruits  of  Spirit, 
I  saw  the  impossibility, 
I  saw  how  the  mind's  ideals 

Because  I  thus  feel,  I  say 

I  say  with  tearful  thanks, 

I  say.  When  you  enter 

I  say.  You  mistake  ; 

I  saj%  Do  not  expect  me. 

/  say,  Look  up, 

I  say.  Be  allied  to  the 

/  say  this  not  because  reformers 

I  say  it  with  joy, 

I  say  with  the  consciousness  of 

I  say  :    The  purpose  of  God 

"I  say,  'Render  to  Caesar —  Alark  12;  17. 

I  say  :    Wliere  vaccination  is 

All  /  say  is  stated  in  C.  S. 

I  rebuke  it  wherever  /  see  it. 

I  see  the  way  now. 

I  see  Ciirist  walk, 

I  see  clearly  that  students 

the  more  /  see  it  to  be  sinless, 

I  see  Christ  walk, 

but  I  see  that  some  novices, 

/  see  no  other  way 

1  see  Christ  walk, 

and  rest  tiU  I  see 

I  see  that  you  should  begin  now 

hence  I  seek  to  be 

/  seldom  taught  without  having 
but  /  seldom  took  one. 

I  selected  said  Trustees  because 

So  /  send  my  answer  in  a 

Sitting  at  his  feet,  1  send 

7  send  loving  congratulations, 

I  send  with  this  a  store  of  wisdom 

I  send  for  publication  in  our 

June,  1889,  /  sent  a  letter, 


I  set  to  work 

Ret.    38-10    /  set  to  work,  contrary  to  my 
I  shall 

Mis.    95-12 


132-  3 

155-25 

256-18 

263-  2 

278-  6 

316-  8 

322-  8 

46-22 

27-15 

4-21 

20-20 

25-21 

147-25 

154-  7 

177-11 

200-29 

240-20 

347-20 

358-19 

I  shall  not 

Mis.  222-29 

My.  131-18 

I  should 

Mis.    19-20 


No. 
'01. 
'02. 

My. 


I  shall  confine  myself  to  questions 
/  shall  take  this  as  a  favorable 
/  shall  be  apt  to  forward  their 
/  shall  continue  to  send  to  each 
1  shall  liave  the  unselfish  joy 
I  shall  fulfil  my  mission, 
/  shall  speak  .   .   .  very  seldom, 
when  /  shall  be  present 
/  shall  continue  to  labor  and  wait. 
/  shall  rejoice  in  being  informed 
/  shall  briefly  consider  these  two 
J  shall  be  the  loser  by  this  change, 
/  shall  be  with  my  blessed  church 
I  shall  be  with  you  personally 
1  shall  scarcely  venture  to  send 
I  shall  then  be  even  younger 
For  this  /  shall  continue  to  pray. 
1  shall  refer  to  this. 
I  shall  treasure  my  loving-cup 
1  shall  devote  it  to  a  worthy 

I  shall  not  forget  the  cost  of 

I  hope  I  shall  not  be  found  disorderly 


Pul. 
'02. 


I  should  have  more  faith  in  an 
133-20    I  should  feel  a  delicacy  in 
146—  8    /  should  need  to  be  with  you. 
242-11    if  I  should  accept  his  bid  on 
273-28    if  /  should  teach  that  Primary  class, 
302-22    When  /  should  so  elect 

I  should  lose  my  hope  of  heaven. 

what  need  that  /  should  be  present 

I  should  be  much  like  the  Queen  of 

as  to  what  /  should  write, 

I  should  blush  to  write  of 

I  should  prefer  that  student  who  is 

I  should  shrink  from  such  salient 

I  should  still  think  that  it  was 

/  should  still  know  that 

I  should  tliink  myself  in  danger  of 

I  should  tremble  for  mankind  ; 


311-22 

1-18 

2-  1 

15-15 

My.  115-  4 

249-27 

297-  3 

307-23 

319-  2 

344-19 

344-27 

I  should  not 

'01.    21-26 

My.  318-18 

I  showed 

'02.    15-26 
I  shrank 

Ret.    50-  8 
I  shuddered 
Mis.  180-12 
I  smiled 

Hea.     6-  4 

I  sometimes 

'00.      8-29 

9-  3 

I  sought 

Mis.  372-13 

Ret.    33-  7 

34-  5 

My.  142-12 

348-  5 

I  speak 

Mis.  266-20 

My.  107-  9 


I  should  not  have  known 

on  condition  that  I  should  not  ask 

I  showed  it  to  my  literary  friends, 

I  shrank  from  asking  it, 

I  shuddered  at  her  material 

pardon  me  if  I  smiled. 

I  sometimes  advise  students  not  to 
I  sometimes  withdraw  that  advice 

I  sought  the  judgment  of 

I  sought  knowledge  from  the 

If  I  sought  an  answer  from  the 

/  sought  God's  guidance 

/  sought  this  cause,  not  within  but 


I  speak  of  them  as  I  feel. 
Here  /  speak  from  experience. 
I  specially  desire 

Mis.  148-25    /  specially  desire  that  you 


I  spoke 

Mis.  312-  1 
I  stand 

Mis.  158-20 

347-16 

392-  2 

Po.    20-  2 

My.  302-18 

I  started 

Mis.  139-15 

Ret.    38-16 

52-20 

Afy.  304-16 

I  Still 

My.  302-17 

305-22 

316-  4 

I  stood 

Ret.    30-  1 

My.  247-14 

247-16 


sorry  that  I  spoke  at  all, 

I  stand  with  sandals  on  and  staff 

Between  the  two  I  stand  still; 

at  whose  feet  /  stand, 

at  whose  feet  I  stand, 

I  stand  in  relation  to  this  century 

April,  1883,  7  started  the  Journal 

I  started  for  Boston 

7  started  it,  April,  1883, 

7  started  The  C.  S.  Journal, 

I  still  must  think  the  name  is  not 

7  still  wait  at  the  cross 

7  still  hear  the  harvest  song 


7  stood  alone  in  this  conflict, 
when  7  stood  silently  beside  it, 
to  the  rim  where  7  stood. 
I  stopped  him 

My.  318-29    but  7  stopped  him. 
I  stoutly 

Ret.    14-14    7  stoutly  maintained  that 


Eddy 


267 


Kddy 


Eddy 
I  strove 

'00.     9-27  /  strove  earnestly  to  fit  others 
I  struggled 

'02.    15-  8  /  struggled  on  through  many 
I  submit 

My.    26-19  enelosed  notice  /  submit  to  you, 

299-10  /  submit  that  C.  S.  has 
I  suggest 

'02.    14-  6  /  suggest  as  a  motto  for  every 

My.  236-14  tlie  one  which  I  suggest, 
I  suggested 

Ret.    52-11  1  suggested  to  my  students, 

i\/{/.  236—  5  I  suggested  the  name 
I  supposed 

litis.    91-28  /  supposed  that  students  had 

140-12  /  supposed  the  trustee-deed 
I  sympatiii/e 

My.  151-  4  Because  /  sympathize  with 

295—  1  /  sympatliize  with  those  wiio 
I  take 

Mis.  xii-  5  I  talie  my  pen  and 

231—  8  /  take  no  stock  in  spirit-rap[)ings 

248-16  That  I  take  opium  ;  ...  is  not 

262-29  I  take  so  much  pleasure  in 
I  talk 

Jilis.  159-22  Here  I  talk  once  a  year, 
I  taught 

A/is.    11-  8  if  7  taught  indigent  students 

29-15  /  taught  tlie  first  student 

382-14  I  taught  the  first  student 

Ret.    36-  5  1  taught  tlie  Science  of 

'02.    15-  8  indigent  students  that  /  taught 

My.  182-11  In  1884,  1  taught  a  class 
I  teach 

Mis.  247-  7  in  just  what  /  teach. 

350-28  /  teach  the  use  of  such 

Un.      9-25  healing,  as  /  teach  it, 

No.    10-11  postulate  of  all  that  /  teach, 
I  temporarily 

Tilis.  350-  3  /  temporarily  organized  a 
I  thank 

Mis.  262-13  I  thank  you,  my  dear  students, 

308-18  /  thank  you,  each  and  all, 

313-12  I  thank  the  contributors  to  The 

My.     6-16  /  thank  you  for  this  proof  of  your 

142-26  I  thank  you  for  your  kind 

159-10  I  thanlc  God  who  hath  sent  forth  His 

174-10  I  thanlv  the  distinguislied  editors 

197-20  I  thank  divine  Love  for  the  hope 

201-12  /  thank  you  out  of  a  full  heart. 

202-21  I  thank  you  for. the  words  of  cheer 

253-11  Brethren: —  I  tliank  you. 

254-13  I  thank  the  faithful  teacher 

270-21  I  thank  God  tliat  for  the 

282-21  Deeply  do  /  thank  you  for  the 

295-16  I  thank  you  for  it. 

298-  8  /  tliank  "Miss  Wilbur  and  the  Concord 

341-  3  /  thank  God  that  He  has 

352-20  /  thank  you  not  only  for  your 

357-29  /  thank  you  for  acknowledging  me  as 

358-18  I  thank  you  for  the  money 
I  then  left 

Ret.     8-21  I  then  left  the  room, 
I  then  withdrew 

Ret.    24-22  I  then  withdrew  from  society 
I  think 

Put.    74-20  "J  think  Mrs.  Lathrop  was  not 

Po.      3-6  7  think  of  thee,  I  think  of  thee  ! 

My.  133-  3  7  think  of  this  in  the  great  light  of 

163-15  v/hich  I  think  do  them  more  good. 

171-10  I  think  you  would  enjoy  seeing  it. 
I  thought 

Mis.    11-  7  7  thought,  also,  that  if  7 

Ret.     8-5  7  thought  this  was  my  mother's 

My.    26-16  7  thought  it  better  to  be  brief 
I  thus  feel 

Mis.  12-  1  Because  I  thus  feel,  I  say  to 
I  thus  speak 

Un.     7—  6  though  7  thus  speak,  and  from  my 
I  took 

Mis.  139-30  7  took  care  that  the  provisions  for 

248-24  prescribed  morphine,  which  7  took, 

My.  313-19  when  7  took  an  evening  walk, 
I  touch 

No.    32-11  when  I  touch  this  subject 
I  tread 

Mis.  395-17  The  turf,  whereon  7  tread, 

Po.    58-  2  The  turf,  whereon  7  tread, 
I  treasure 

My.  184-16  7  treasure  it  next  to  your 
I  tried 

Mis.  348-26  7  tried  several  doses  of  medicine, 
I  trow 

Mis.  395-  8  And  yet  7  trow, 

Po.    57-15  And  yet  I  trow. 


Eddy 


I  trow 

My.    20-  8  I  trow  vou  are  awuitiiig 
I  trust 

My.  167-27  will,  I  trust,  never  be  inarrwJ 

275-13  (and  1  irual  the  de«ire  tlj<-r«-<if) 
I  try 

Ln.    45-15  7  try  to  show  lln  ali-p43rvadiiis 
I  turn 

A/J.S.  1.33-27  /  turn  constantly  to  divine  Love 
I  understand 

Mis.    34-14  so  far  as  7  understand  it, 

95-15  I  understand  the  iinpoiialbility  <rf 

90-  3  /  understand  that  God  ia  afi 

141-16  1  believe,— yea.  I  underctand. 

Ret.    29-  1  .\s  7  understand  ii,  Npiriiiialixni  Is  the 

Un.    49-  2  J  understand  that  man  i^  ;i^ 

49-  8  7  undtTstand  true  huinunlioud. 

My.    13-16  7  understand  that  the  lut-nAtrtH 

146-  6  because  /  understand  it, 

313-  1  is,  7  understand,  a  paraphra.>e 
I  unite 

Ret.    14   12  never  could  7  unite  with  the 
I  unveil 

In.    45-14  This  pant  lieiam  7  unveil. 
I  urge 

7  urge  this  fundamental  fart 

7  urge  Christians  to  have  more  faith 


Mis.    75-  8 
Un.    43-18 
I  use 

Mis.  348-18 
Pul.      5-  3 


7  use  no  drugs  whatever, 
adoration  in  the  words  7  use. 
I  used  to  think 
Mis.    11-  4    7  used  to  tliiiik  it  sufficiently  Just 


I've 

Mis.  vii-19 
Po.    18-  1 
I  vindicate 
Mis.  141-15 
No.      2-  1 
I  visited 
Mis.  112-15 
My.  185-22 
I  waited 
'02.    1.5-21 
Hea.    14-22 
I  wandered 
Ret.    33-  5 
I  want 

'00.    11-17 
I  wanted 
Mis.  348-24 
My.  138-2 
I  warn 

Mis.  309-18 
I  was 


Whereof,  I've  more  to  glory, 
7've  watched  in  the  azure 

I  vindicate  both  the  law  of  God 
only  Mind-heuling  7  vindicate  ; 

7  visited  in  his  cell  the 
7  visited  these  mountains 

Six  weeks  7  waited  on  God 
7  waited  many  years  for  a 

7  wandered  through  the  dim  mazes 

7  want  not  only  quality, 

7  wanted  to  satisfy  my  curiosity 
7  wanted  it  protected 

7  warn  students  against 


Mis. 


Ret. 


I  was  once  called  to  visit  a 

7  was  dehvered  from  the  dark  shadow 

7  was  saying  all  the  time. 

The  report  that  I  was  dead 

7  was  a  .scribe  under  orders  : 

7  was  impressed  by  the  articles 

7  wad  wiUing.  and  sai<l  so, 

7  was  fond  of  listening, 

at  liovf  I  was  born. 

when  7  was  about  eight  years  old, 

7  was  afraid,  aiui  dui  not  answer. 

7  was  as  familiar  with 

7  was  a  verse-maker. 

I  was  admitted  to  the  Conprecational 

7  was  unwilling  to  be  saved,  il 

as  7  was  wont  to  do. 

I  was  of  course  nresent. 

7  was  ready  for  liis  doleiul  questions, 

I  was  willing  to  trust  God. 

7  wa.<  called  to  preach  in  Boston 

7  was  united  to  my  first  husband. 

7  was  compelled  to  ask  for  a  bill  Ol 

I  was  then  informed  that  my  son 

_-   ._     7  was  waiting  and  watchintr ; 

25-  4    questions  as  to  how  /  wa*  healed  ; 

31-  9    7  was  impelled,  by  a  hunger 

33-  6    7  was  wearv  of  'soieniilic 

40-  4     7  was  called  to  speak  before  the 

44-10    When  7  was  its  pastor. 

46-  1    Lines  penned  when  7  was  pa^Sor  of 

4S-  2     7  was  yearning  for  retirement. 

50-  4  '7  was  led  to  name  three  hundred 

34-28    by  which  I  was  restored  to  health  ; 
'do.    11-  5    O'nce  7  wa.*  pa.<sionately  fond  of 
'01.    26-26    7  was  not  drawn  to  them  by 
7  was  told  the  other  day. 
7  was  wired  to  attend  tlie  patient  of 
7  was  only  a  scribe  echoing  the 
when  7  was  in  practice. 
7  was  happy  to  receive  at  Concord, 
I  was  rejoiced  at  the  appropriate 


69-14 

180-  4 

223-  2 

249-20 

311-26 

3i3-14 

349-15 

2-27 

5-  6 

8-  3 

9-12 

10-  4 

11-  1 
13-  1 

13-  6 
13-20 

14-  4 
14-10 
14-15 
15-13 
19-  1 
20-22 
21-  4 
23-15 


Put 


Hea. 
My. 


6-  3 
105-19 
115-  6 
127-16 
16»-17 
1G9-19 


Eddy 


268 


Eddy 


Eddy 


I  was 

My.  174-23 
184-12 
214-21 
21.5-  2 
304-  3 
306-29 
307-16 
307-26 

310-  5 

311-  3 
311-25 
311-31 
312-21 
312-23 
313-15 
313-16 
313-17 
313-29 
314-  7 
314-25 
343-20 
345-12 
345-13 
348-  8 

I  was  not 
Mis.  148-23 
My.  313-20 
I  watch 

Po.      3-  8 
I  ween 
Mis.  393-  6 
Po.    51-11 
I  welcome 

My.  154-23 
I  went 

Rtl.  13-19 
19-  5 
40-  8 


I  was  a  member  of  the  Congregational 

came  when  /  was  so  occupieii  that 

/  was  confronted  with  the  fact  that 

/  was  above  begging 

/  was  early  a  pupil  of 

while  /  was  his  patient  in  Portland 

/  was  a  staunch  orthodox, 

/  was  gradually  emerging  from 

/  was  privately  tutoreii  liy  him. 

/  was  hving  with  Dr.  Patterson 

When  /  was  last  in  Washington, 

I  was  called  by  the 

/  was  with  him  on  this  trip. 

/  was  surrounded  by  friends, 

to  help  me  when  /  was  ill. 

/  was  never  "given  to  long  and 

I  was  always  accompanied  by 

I  was  obliged  to  be  parted  from 

When  I  was  married  to  him, 

I  was  also  the  means  of 

I  was  the  mother, 

I  was  a  sickly  child. 

/  was  dosed  with  drugs  until 

Then  /  was  healed, 

I  was  not  aware  that  the 

I  was  not  a  medium  for  spirits. 

I  watch  thy  chair,  and  wish 

Paints  the  limner's  work,  I  ween, 
Paints  the  limner's  work,  /  ween, 

I  welcome  the  means  and  methods, 

if  I  went  to  Him  in  prayer, 
/  went  with  him  to  the  South  ; 
I  went  to  the  invalid's  house. 


I  wept 

Ret.     9-12    I  wept,  and  prayed  that  God  would 
I  were 
Mis.  146-20 
312-  1 


Ret. 


Un. 

Pul. 


Po. 


I  will 

Mis.    33-  1 

69-27 

104-29 

104-30 

158-  2 

349-22 

398-  1 

398-  3 

46-  7 

46-  9 

48-  3 

17-  6 

17-  8 

14-  5 

14-  7 

My.  107-  7 

123-19 

142-28 

146-  2 

214-18 

277-  6 

297-  6 

310-18 

311-  1 

355-  9 

I  wish 

Ilea.      7-23 

My.  131-19 

I  wished 

Mis.  178-27 
I  withdraw 
Mis.  273-  7 
I  wonder 

Pill.      7-  9 

I  worship 

Mis.    96-10 

96-15 

Ret.    17-  5 

Po.    62-  5 

I  would 

Mis.    11-31 

32-19 

146-21 

291-19 

311-  6 

311-19 

317-  9 

335-27 

349-24 

350-11 


if  I  were,  I  would  gather  every 
wished  I  were  wise  enough  to 


I  will  say  :    It  is  the  righteous 

I  will  send  his  address  to  any  one 

I  will  love,  if  another  hates. 

I  will  gain  a  balance  on  the  side  of 

In  reply  to  your  letter  /  will  say  ; 

/  will  state  that  I  preached 

I  will  listen  for  Thy  voice, 

7  will  follow  and  rejoice 

I  will  listen  for  Thy  voice, 

I  will  follow  and  rejoice 

yet  ask,  and  I  will  answer. 

/  will  listen  for  Thy  voice, 

I  will  follow  and  rejoice 

I  will  listen  for  Thy  voice, 

I  will  follow  and  rejoice 

/  will  cite  a  modern  phase  of 

Ere  long  /  will  see  you  in  this  haU, 

/  will  attend  the  meeting, 

I  will  say  :    It  is  understood  by  all 

In  reply  .   .   .  /  will  say  : 

I  will  say  I  can  see  no  other  way 

I  will  say.  Amen,  so  be  it. 

I  will  say  that  there  was  never  a 

I  will  relate  the  following  incident, 

/  will  repeat  that  men  are  very 

I  wish  the  age  was  up  to  his 

I  wish  to  say  briefly  that  this  meeting 

I  wished  to  be  excused  from 

/  withdraw  from  an  overwhelming 

I  wonder  whether,  were  our  dear 

I  worship  that  of  which 
divine  Principle, —  which  I  worship  ; 
while  I  worship  in  deep  sylvan  spot, 
while  /  worship  in  deep  sylvan  spot, 

I  would  enjoy  taking  by  the  hand 
I  would  gladly  do  my  best  towards 
/  would  gather  every  reformed  mortal 
I  would  part  with  a  blessing 
I  would  extend  a  tender  invitation 
/  would  as  soon  harm  myself  as 
dear  ones  whom  /  would  have 
I  would  have  vou  already  out, 
before  I  woulfl  accept  the  slightest 
which  I  would  hesitate  to 


Eddy 
I  would 

Mis.  351-  8 

392-23 

Ret.     5-15 

8-  9 

Pan.     9-19 

'01.    17-20 

Po.     15-14 

51—  5 

My.  166-17 

170-14 

175-  1 

244-  4 

270-28 

270-29 

301-  9 

306-25 

345-14 

I  would  not 

Mis.  280-  9 

Ret.    27-11 

My.  219-18 

I  write 

Pan.    14-  4 

Po.    32-12 

My.  258-32 

I  wrote 

Ret.    27-  1 

My.  114-17 

146-21 

215-  6 

237-  5 

271-  4 

304-11 

343-17 

343-28 

I  yearned 

My.  214-24 
I  yielded 

Ret.    38-  7 
lady 

My.  271-15 

320-  9 

331-21 

342-  3 

Leader 

Mis.  159-22 

Man.    37-19 

42-  8 

42-26 

54-  1 

54-21 

65-  1 

67-24 

68-10 

69-  1 

69-  6 

72-20 

44-  2 

49-  3 

71-17 

84-28 

86-17 

'01.    34-25 


Pul. 


'02. 
My. 


3 

vi-15 
vii-  4 
vii-  4 
vii-  7 
vii-14 
6-20 
8-27 
11-  4 
20-  9 
22-  3 
22-15 
22-25 
23-17 
28-  3 
36-  1 
36-  8 
40-24 
40-32 
41-27 
42-  6 
42-27 
43-22 
44-  9 
44-17 
44-23 
50-10 
58-19 
60-25 
62-19 
64-  2 


and  I  could  not  if  /  would. 
Scenes  that  /  would  see  again. 
I  cannot  speak  as  /  would, 
Then  /  would  say, 
I  would  kiss  the  feet  of  such  a 
I  would  put  patients  into  the 
I  would  live  in  their  empire. 
Scenes  that  /  would  see  again, 
she  nor  /  would  be  practising 
I  would  present  a  gift 
I  would  love  to  be  with  you 
to  whom  /  would  gladly  give  it 
/  would  no  more  quarrel  witli 
than  /  would  because  of  his  art. 
/  would  that  all  the  churches 
I  advertised  that  I  would  pay 
doctors  said  /  would  live  if 

I  would  not  weigh  you, 

which  /  would  not  nave  effaced, 

/  would  not  charge  Christians 

Once  more  /  write, 
inspires  my  pea  as  I  write  ; 
To  the  children  ...  7  write  : 

7  wrote  also,  at  this  period. 
What  7  wrote  had  a  strange 
what  7  wrote  is  true, 
7  wrote  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to 
What  7  wrote  on  C.  S. 
When  7  wrote  "S.  and  H. 
for  many  years  7  wrote 
In  1875  7  wrote  my  book. 
7  wrote  to  each  church 

which  7  yearned  to  do, 

7  yielded  to  a  constant  conviction 

*  This  I-  with  sweet  smile  and 

*  regard  for  you  as  a  Christian  /', 

*  and  his  bereaved  /•, 

*  /•  slowly  descending  the  stairs. 

and  to  their  lone  L\ 

loyal  to  their  L'  and  to  the 

his  duty  to  God,  to  his  L",  and 

malpractises  upon  or  treats  our  L' 

injurious,  to  C.  S.  or  to  its  L', 

to  or  of  the  L'  and  Pastor  Emeritus, 

and  to  substitute  L', 

Opportunity  for  Serving  the  L\ 

Members  thus  serving  the  L 

to  the  home  of  their  L,-, 

has  been  called  to  serve  our  L' 

her  place  as  the  head  or  L- 

*  "Dear  Teacher,  L\  Guide:—   Laus  Deo, 

*  consider  her  their  spiritual  L' 

*  the  acknowledged  C.  S.  L', 

*  our  beloved  teacher  and  L', 

*  our  Beloved  Teacher  and  L" ; 
follow  your  L'  only  so  far  as  she 
Follow  your  L",  only  so  far  as  she 

*  its  guide,  guardian,  L\ 

*  can  never  do  for  its  L' 

*  what  its  L-  has  done  for 

*  not  ...  to  deprive  their  L'  of 

*  service  which  .   .   .  can  render  their  L\ 
The  room  of  your  L"  remains 

*  L"  of  our  religious  denomination 

*  L'  of  this  movement, 
awaiting  on  behalf  of  your  L' 

*  our  L"  saw  the  need  of  a  larger 

*  our  beloved  L'  and  teacher, 

*  our  Pastor  Emeritus  and  L\ 

*  Beloved  Teacher  and  L'  : 

*  Our  L-  has  said  in  S.  and  H. 

*  Message  from  their  teacher  and  L', 

*  Beloved  Teacher  and  L'  : 

*  Our  L-,  Mrs.  Eddy,  has  presented 

*  our  L-  has  induced  a  multitude 

*  Our  L-  and  teacher  not  only 

*  faithful  follower  of  this  L' 

*  inaugurated  by  our  beloved  L\ 

*  revealed  to  our  beloved  L' , 

*  counsel  of  our  ever  faithful  L". 

*  forwarded  at  once  to  our  L', 

*  Beloved  Teacher  and  L' : 

*  guided  by  their  dauntless  L' 

*  our  revered  L'  and  teacher, 

*  near  L-  and  Guide: 

*  Beloved  L-  and  Teacher : 

*  achievements  of  our  beloved  L' 


Eddy 


269 


Eddy 


Eddy 
Leader 

My.  64-  9 
129-28 
134-26 
139-  2 
143-  3 
157-  3 
170-  4 
207-  7 
210-  1 
241-17 
244-  1 
254-17 
256-12 
271-17 
273-  6 
280-  3 
302-20 
308-14 
315-29 
316-16 
323-21 
325-15 
326-  2 
327-11 
328-  1 

351-  1 

352-  4 
357-30 

358-  2 
358-11 
358-25 

359-  6 
361-  7 
361-19 
362-12 

leader 

Mis.  266-  9 

My.  116-  8 

116-18 

117-  7 

117-  8 

Leader's 

Mis.  129-22 

Man.    59-15 

My.      9-18 

155-29 

341-10 

351-  2 


Mary 

My. 
me 
Mis. 


*  it  is  because  our  L'  has  made  the 
Lean  not  too  much  on  your  L'. 

*  been  secured  from  our  beloved  L' 
Rest  assured  that  your  L' 

your  L'  will  ttien  be  sure 

*  "BelovedTeacher  and  L'  : 
might  see  the  L'  of  C.  S. 

*  Beloved  L' : —  The  representatives 
chapter  sub-title 

*  instruction  from  their  L' 
unity  with  your  L' . 

*  Dear  L' : —  May  we  have  permission 
to  send  to  your  L". 

*  Founder  and  L'  of  C  S., 

*  being  able  to  point  to  a  L" 

*  Beloved  L' : —  We  acknowleilgo 
Discoverer,  Founder,  and  L". 
and  the  L'  of  C.  S. 

beloved  L'  of  millions  of 
defence  of  our  Cause  and  its  L\ 

*  giving  this  age  such  a  L' 

*  Command  me  .   .   .  beloved  L". 

*  enclosures  received  from  our  L' . 

*  Beloved  L' : —  I  know  the  enclosed 

*  as  lived  by  our  dear,  dear  L', 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  Beloved  L' : —  Informally  assembled, 
acknowledging  me  as  your  L", 

true  following  of  their  L'  ; 
cannot  separate  you  from  your  L' 
Lovingly  your  teacher  and  L-, 
My  province  as  a  L' 
do  not  bring  your  i,"  into 

*  Beloved  L"  ; —  We  rejoice  that 

*  !/■,  Counsellor,  and  Friend: 

true  I'  of  a  true  cause 
personality  of  its  t. 
regarding  an  individual  or  l\ 
whereas  helping  a  /" 
and  giving  this  l'  time 

L-  precepts  and  example  I 
The  L-  Welcome, 
chapter  sub-title 
blossoms  in  their  L-  love, 
your  L"  Spring  greeting, 

*  With  our  L"  kind  permission. 


Eddy 

me 

Mis 


119-15  M-  of  to-day  looks  up  for  Christ, 

X-  4  for  m'  to  comply  with  an 

x-19  caused  m',  as  an  author, 

xi-  3  caused  ?7i'  to  retain  the  initial  "G" 

11-27  general  good  to  such  as  hate  m' , 

11-28  since  they  permit  ??r  no  other  way, 

11-31  all  who  love  m"  not, 

13-  3  so  far  as  one  and  all  permit  m"  to 

13-  8  wrought  out  for  m'  the  law  of 

16-27  pause  for  a  moment  with  ?n', 

19-22  more  faith  in  an  honest  .   .   .  healing  nr 

24—  5  came  to  7?r  in  an  hour  of  great  need; 

29-21  Daily  letters  inform  vi'  that  a 

38-16  Metaphysics,  as  taught  by  m"  at  the 

48-11  enough  for  m'  to  know  that 

74-30  If  you  will  admit,  with  m", 

94—  4  to  understand  w,  or  himself. 

95-11  the  time  so  kindly  allotted  w 

96-13  God  becomes  to  7rv , 

96-18  this  atonement  becomes  more  to  m" 

102-  5  a  theory  to  nv  inconceivable. 

104-31  gives  m'  the  forces  of  God 

109-  4  who  take  m"  as  authority  for 

111-27  Let  m-  specially  call  the  attention 

112-21  The  jailer  thanked  ni',  and  said, 

117-18  difficult  for  m"  to  carry  out  a 

132-30  inspire  ni'  with  the  hope 

133-  3  when  referring  to  m', 

133-28  It  affords  Jtv  great  joy  to  be  able  to 

135-  8  not  one  .   .   .  can  be  separated  from  nr  ; 

135-28  You  may  be  looking  to  see  w 

136-12  seem  to  you  as  to  m\ 

136-19  can  well  afford  to  give  nv  up, 

142-13  Let  m'  write  to  the  donors, 

142-30  nor  you  with  ?»•  in  C.  S., 

143-18  It  gives  m"  great  pleasure  to  say 

143-25  A  quiet  call  from  m'  for  this 

145-32  let  nv  say,  'T  is  sweet  to 

149-19  the  joy  you  give  tw 

149-21  to  send  him  to  aid  m'. 

15.5-25  when  they  address  m-  I  shall  be  apt 

157-26  Write  nv  when  you  need  nv. 

180-  6  beholding  nv  restored  to  health. 

180-  7  A  dear  old  lady  asked  m", 


Chr. 
Rft. 


■  180-11    person,  more  material,  met  m\ 
IW-16    11  speaks  to  tir  of  Life, 
193-19    when  criticn  attiwkwl  m' 
195-29    given  nv  a  higher  seiute 
203-12    in  their  course  to  call  ou  m\ 
207-  3    drink  with  m    the  iiving  waK-rs 
223-  2    mystery  of  error  ...  at  firHt  defied  nv. 
239-  1    let  m-  say  to  you.  dear  rea<ler  : 
242-  5    offered  m',  a-s  Preaident  of 
247-  7    those  who  know  m  .  know  that 
248-U    falsehood.s  utl(;red  about  nv 
248-25    lie  could  do  no  more  for  m'. 
248-26    revelations  of  C.  .S.  iiave^l  wr 
248-27    and  made  nv  well. 
249-  5    <lrug  had  no  effect  upon  nv 
249-22    combined  efforts  ...  to  kill  nv  : 
249-24    will  never  leave  m"  comforth-ntt. 
2.53-  8    platform  is  not  broad  enouKh  for  m  , 
256-11     imposes  on  nv  the  severe  la.sk  of 
262-28    little  need  of  .   .   .  encourageiiienl  from  m 
262-28    Perhaps  it  is  even  sellish  in  trv 

265-  1    and  gives  m"  aa  authority  for  it  ; 

266-  7    may  reprejsent  m-  as  doing  it  ; 

266-  8    but  he  mistakes  m', 

266-22    They  are  essentially  dear  to  rn', 

267-  7    whose  chief  aim  is  to  injure  m\ 
267-  8    caused  nr  to  exercise  most  patience. 
267-  9    When  they  report  nv  a4j 

267-13    secretly  striving  lo  injure  nv. 

273-24    lying  on  the  desk  before  nv. 

274-  3    This  point,  .   .   .  had  not  impressed  m" 

274-  7    which  God  calls  nv  to 

275-22    satisfaction  that  you  afforded  nv 

275-25    moved  nv  to  speeclile.s8  thanks. 

278-  1     vision  of  the  ...  is  before  nv. 

278-  4    my  peace  returns  unto  nv. 

278-19    who  are  absent  from  nv, 

281-  7    fills  m-  with  joy. 

281-  8    neither  deprive  nv  of  something 

281-  8    nor  give  r/r  anything, 

281-26    but  It  came  to  m"  more  clearly 

290-15    A  person  wrote  to  rn', 

291-  9    is  attached  to  nv  as  authority 

299-10    the  following  question  sent  to  nv  ; 

299-22    but  you  must  pay  nv , 

303-22    oblige  »r  by  giving  place  in  your  Journal 

308-  4    Whosoever  looks  to  «r  i>er8onally 
308-22    mayhap  taught  nv  more  than 

309-  6    All  will  agree  with  nv  that 
311-19    more  than  they  can  love  w. 

313-  2    Permit  nv  to  say  that  your  editorial 
318-15    from  nv,  or  from  a  loyal  student 
319-19    grant  m'  this  request, 
319-21    without  one  gift  to  «r. 
321-27    Do  not  expect  nv. 
321-30    that  concerns  «r.  and  you, 
322-  2    its  contemplation  with  w", 
322-  6    expecting  to  hear  nv  s(>eak 
335-12    One  mercilessly  assails  nv 
335-13    others  charge  upon  nv 
335-15    neither  moves  nv  from 
347-15    Two  individuals,  .   .   .  advise  nv. 
347-20    The  guardians  ...  go  before  nv. 
348-32    A  student  who  consulted  nv 
349-12    consulted  nv  on  the  feasibility 
349-26    and  refused  to  give  nv  up 
353-  7     If  one  asks  nv.  Is  my  concept  of 
353-  9    your  human  concept  of  nv. 
353-11     People  give  nv  too  much  attention 
373-  9    New  Tetftament  was  handed  to  nv, 
376-18    burst  through  the  lattice  for  nv. 
380-  9    to  enable  nv  to  elucidate 
380-11    call  for  help  impelled  nv  to 
380-14    driven  Jtv  to  iliscover  the  jNcience 
380-24    taught  nv  the  impossibility  of 
389-13    His  arm  encircles  nv, 
389-14    O  make  nv  glad  for  every 
392-12    of  life,  that  teacheth  nv 
397-  7    .Vnd  come  to  nv,  and  tenderly. 
397-  9    Thus   Tnith  engrounds  nv 
397-20    Cxod  leadeth  nv. 
397-22    Shepherd,  show  nv  how  to  go 
398-25    An(l  was  found  by  you  and  nv 
53-35    grace  towards  you  and  nv, 

8-  4    a  voice,  calling  nv  distinctly 

8-  7    to  tell  nv  what  she  wanted. 

8-  9    "Mother,  who  did  call  ml 
8-17    mv  cousin  turned  to  nv 

8-22    asked  her  if  she  had  summoned  nv  ? 

9-  1    said  that  mother  wanted  hi". 
9-  1    she  returned  with  nv  to 

9-  8    my  mother  read  to  m" 

9-  9    bade  nv,  when  the  voice  called  again, 

9-13    prayed  that  God  would  forgive  nv. 


Eddy 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 
'00. 


Eddy 


9-14  as  my  mother  had  bidden  m'. 

10-  2  kept  ?«■  much  out  of  school, 

13-  6  predestination,  greatly  troubled  m'  ; 
13-11  pronounced  m'  stricken  with  fever. 
13-16  to  win  wr  from  dreaded  heresy. 
13-19  bade  ?«'  lean  on  God's  love, 

13-19  which  would  give  nr  rest, 

13-22  inelTable  joy  came  over  m'. 

14-  2  forever  lost  its  power  over  m'. 
14-18  doubts  left  m'  outside  the  doors. 
14-19  wished  7?r  to  tell  him 

14-23  asked  m'  to  say  how  I  felt 

14-24  when  the  new  light  dawned  within  m.-. 

15-  1  they  came  and  kissed  m". 

15-  2  received  m"  into  their  communion, 

15-  3  and  my  protest  along  with  m\ 

18-20  Oh,  give  w  the  spot  where 

19-  6  he  was  spared  to  nv  for  only 
19-16  helped  to  support  nf  in  this 

20-  3  money  I  had  brought  with  in'  ; 

20-  8  was  sent  away  from  m', 

20-13  before  my  child  was  taken  from  m', 

20-23  granted  m'  in  the  city  of  Salem, 

20-26  he  should  have  a  home  with  m\ 

21-  9  came  to  see  ??i"  in  Massacliusetts. 
23-  1  too  eventful  to  leave  w  undisturbed 
24-14  the  falling  apple  that  led  m'  to 
24-17  physician  who  attended  nv, 

25-  4  had  to  nr  a  new  meaning, 

26-13  had  before  seemed  to  m"  supernatural, 

27—  9  Science  developed  itself  to  m" 

27-11  valuable  to  m"  as  waymarks 

27-29  divine  hand  led  »;•  into  a  new  world 

28-24  It  was  a  mystery  to  m"  then, 

30-11  why  C.  S.  was  revealed  to  77i- 

34-  8  give  ni'  one  distinct  statement  of 
36-10  did  not  originate  with  m'. 

37-  3  the  term  employed  by  m"  to 

38-  2  the  printer  informed  m' 
38-15  started  for  Lynn  to  see  m.-. 
38-19  come  to  tell  m'  he  wanted  more, 
38-20  to  find  m"  en  route  for  Boston, 
38-26  circumstances  unknown  to  m\ 
40-  6  my  hostess  told  m'  that 

40-12  they  showed  ?«•  the  clothes 

40-13  told  m"  that  her  physicians 

40-19  The  mother  afterwards  wrote  to  m', 

40-23  refused  m"  a  hearing  in  their  halls 

44-  7  call  to  m'  to  become  their  pastor. 

46-  3  Shepherd,  show  m'  how  to  go 

47-  3  caused  nv  to  dread  the 

47-19  instructions  in  a  Primary  class  from  m\ 

48-  2  drew  its  breath  from  nv , 

48-10  moved  m"  to  close  my  flourishing 

50-  1  impelled  m"  to  set  a  price  on 

50-  8  This  amount  greatly  troubled  ?n'. 

60-10  God  has  since  shown  nv, 

73-13  corporeality  became  less  to  nv 

74—  8  afflicteth  nv  not  wittingly  : 

74-10  and  it  cannot  think  of  m'. 

81-  5  Nothing  .   .   .  can  separate  tiiem  from  7rv. 

81-29  led  7n-  to  the  feet  of  C.  S., 

87-  7  Experience  has  taught  nv  that 

90-26  One  of  my  students  wrote  to  nv  : 

7-10  has  not  separated  m'  from  God, 

7-11  has  so  bound  77i'  to  Him  as  to 

7-11  enable  m"  instantaneously  to  heal 

9-21  by  those  who  fail  to  understand  m', 

48-12  To  nv  God  is  All. 

49-10  To  nv  the  reality  and  substance  of 

49-24  gives  nv  a  clearer  right  to  call  evil  a 

2-12  think  for  a  moment  with  nv  of 

5-  2  who  had  publicly  proclaimed  nv 

5-20  his  conversation  .   .   .  reassured  7>r. 

6-13  wrote  to  m-  in  1894, 

6-25  signalled  m"  kindly  as  my  lone  bark  rose 

17-  2  Shepherd,  show  m*  how  to  go 

18-16  And  come  to  m",  and  tenderly, 

18-18  Truth  engrounds  m*  on  the  rock, 

19-  4  God  leadeth  w. 

21-10  Who  will  unite  with  m'  in 

35-  1  it  came  to  th'  with  a  new  meaning, 
74r-I3  "A  despatch  is  given  m', 

74-15  "Even  the  question  shocks  m'. 

7.5-  7  But  to  think  or  speak  of  nv 

87-14  But  permit  m%  respectfully, 

87-16  make  w  your  Pastor  Emeritus, 

87-19  when  asking  nv  to  accept  your 

14-27  course  of  instruction  from  7n", 

31-11  To  m'  divine  pardon  is 

10-26  soldier  who  sent  to  nv, 

10-30  send  w  some  of  his  hard-earned 

11-  1  cost  m"  a  tear  ! 

11-1  it  gave  w  more  pleasure  than 


270 


Eddy 


Eddy 
me 

'00. 


'01 


'02. 


Ilea 


Peo. 
Po. 


My 


11-  7 
11-  8 
11-15 
11-20 
21-24 
26-26 
28-21 
29-29 
31-11 
31-14 
31-15 
32-17 
35-14 
2-24 
12-21 
13-27 
14-23 
1.^-  1 
15-11 
15-23 
1.5-26 
15-28 
15-30 

16-  2 
19-12 
20-16 
20-21 

6-  4 

6-  9 
6-11 
7-28 
4-12 
4-13 

12-16 
12-18 

13-  8 

14-  1 

17-  4 
19-  3 
20-16 
24-  1 
24-  6 
2'i-  8 
.32-21 
33-  5 
33-19 
34-16 
3.5-  1 
35—  4 
3.5-13 
43-  1 
64-12 

page  65 
65-  1 
65-10 
68-  1 
74-  2 

74-  4 

75-  5 
79-14 

7-  4 
1.3-  6 
26-21 
27-  4 
31-  3 

105-24 
105-27 
106-  6 
110-15 
114-20 
114-24 
117-31 
118-11 
118-12 
119-28 
120-  2 
120-  3,  4 
120-  7 
120-  9 
120-10 
121-17 
122-11 
123-  2 
123-  3 
123-  8 
130-  8 
130-12 
131-12 
131-20 
131-22 
133-11 
133-27 
134-15 
135-13 


weaned  ni'  from  this  love 

wedded  nv  to  spiritual  music. 

To  nv  his  composition  is  the  triumph 

human  tone  has  no  melody  for  m'. 

My  faith  assures  7iv  that  God 

allow  7?r  to  add  I  have  read  little  of 

proven  to  7)V  beyond  a  doubt 

students  wrote  m". 

Has  God  entrusted  ??i'  with  a 

they  regard  nv  with  no  vague, 

the  power  that  God  gives  m' 

caused  nv  to  love  their  doctrines. 

Doth  it  dawn  on  you  and  ?«■? 

and  the  Church  once  loved  rn\ 

allow  ?n"  to  interpolate  some  matters 

land  legally  conveyed  to  7iv, 

alTorded  nv  neither  favor  nor 

anonymous  letters  mailed  to  nv 

paid  nv  not  one  dollar  of  royalty 

came  to  7W  in  the  silence  of  night, 

advised  m"  to  drop  both 

God  had  led  m"  to  write  that  book, 

It  was  to  ni-  the  "still, —  /  Kings  10;  12. 

brought  to  m'  Wyclif's  translation 

no  .   .   .  otTense  against  m'  that  I 

are  you  ready  to  join  jti" 

for  it  give-s  m'  great  joy 

pardon  m'  if  I  smiled. 

spiritualists  abused  ni'  for  it  then, 

calling  nv  a  medium. 

have  taught  nx'  that  the  health 

His  arm  encircles  nv, 

O  make  7?r  glad  for  every 

And  come  to  7n',  and  tenderly, 

Thus  Truth  engrounds  nv 

God  leadeth  7?r. 

Shepherd,  show  7?i'  how  to  go 

in  glory  stiU  waiting  for  m'. 

God's  eye  is  upon  m' 

of  life,  that  teacheth  m' 

Come  to  7n' ,  joys  of  heaven  I 

To  7n'  thou  art 

Come  to  7>r,  peace  on  earth  I 

And  cheer  nv  with  hope 

And  bless  m'  with  Christ's 

That  waft  nv  away  to  my  God. 

Blessed  compared  with  7?r 

O  take  7W  to  thy  bower ! 

To  make  7n"  love  thee 

bear  7«"  through  the  sky  ! 

sent  nv  the  picture  depictive  of 

Oh,  give  m-  the  spot  where 

poem 

O  sing  771'  that  song  ! 

sing  m-  "Sweet  hour  of 

So  one  heart  is  left  nv 

Think  kindly  of  m\ 

Smile  on  ni'  yet, 

was  found  by  you  and  m' 

Love  looseth  thee,  and  lifteth  nv, 

allow  7n'  to  interpolate  some  matters 

was  presented  to  in'  in  1903 

the  lie  that  students  worship  nv 

Divine  Love  bids  rn'  say  : 

"Shepherd,  show  m-  how  to  go  ;" 

restored  by  m'  without  material  aid. 

urged  7rt-  immediately  to  write  a  book 

The  list  of  cases  healed  by  7W 

remind  7n-  of  my  early  dreams  of 

leave  nv  until  the  rising  of  the  sun. 

divine  power  .   .   .  infinitely  above  in'. 

To  give  7r?-  this  opportunity 

with  which  you  honor  nv. 

you  would  not  see  m\  for 

you  would  not  see  7n'  thus, 

Those  who  look  for  7?c  in  person, 

lose  771"  instead  of  find  nv . 

gratitude  for  the  chance  you  give  7?c 

Bear  with  ni'  the  burden  of  discovery 

share  with  7?c  the  bliss  of  seeing  the 

Christmas  ring  presented  to  nv 

tempted  nv  tenderly  to  be  proud  ! 

this  church's  gifts  to  m'  are 

To  7W,  however,  love  is  the  greater 

this  encourages  7?i'  to  continue 

effort  of  ...  to  blacken  nv  and 

failed  too  often  for  7?r  to  fear  it. 

given  to  m'  in  a  little  symbol, 

this  meeting  is  very  joyous  to  nv. 

something  suggestive  to  vi' 

will  not  receive  a  Message  from  nv 

my  book  is  not  all  you  know  of  tn' . 

And  here  let  nv  add  : 

caused  rrv  to  select  a  Board  of  Trustees 


Eddy 


271 


Eddy 


Eddy 

me 

My. 


136-  1  enough  for  you  and  m'  to  know 

137-21  influenced  m'  to  select  a  Board  of  Trustees 

137-29  No  person  influenced  w  to  make 

138-  4  agreed  with  w  to  take  care  of  my 

138-  5  a  great  beneflt  to  nr  already. 

138-14  ask  rrf  to  receive  i)ersons  wnom  I 

138-20  statements  herein  made  by  w, 

142-18  learn  this  and  rejoice  with  w, 

143-23  do  not  regard  this  attack  upon  w  as  a 

145-  6  He  drew  the  plan,  siiowed  it  to  m', 

145-11  carpenters'  foreman  said  to  m'  : 

145-21  makes  7?i"  the  servant  of  the  race 

147-30  calling  on  m'  for  help, 

147-31  Vou  have  less  need  of  ?»•  than 

148-  1  must  not  expect  nv  further  to  do 

154-16  permit  m'  to  congratulate  this  little 

156-  3  allow  m-  to  reply  in  words  of 

159-  4  seem  to  m' ,  and  must  seem  to  thee, 

162-12  have  demonstrated  in  gifts  to  m- 

163-22  Here  let  nr  add  that, 

165-14  presented  to  ?«"  for  First  Church  of 

166-28  gift  to  m-  of  a  beautiful  cabinet, 

167-23  Allow  m-  to  send  forth  a  pisan 

169-  7  to  visit  m'  at  a  later  date, 

172-11  Permit  m"  to  present  to  you 

172-19  your  kind,  expert  call  on  m\" 

172-28  accept  from  m"  the  accompanying  gift 

173-  5  Allow  m-  through  your  paper  to 
173-16  it  came  to  rw  :  Why  not  invite 
173-21  It  was  a  glad  day  for  w' 

174-  9  extended  to  in'  throughout. 

174-21  my  parents  first  offered  nv  to  Christ 

174-27  and  omnipotence  enfolds  w". 

175-11  Allow  ?;r  to  say  to  the  good  folk  of 

175-12  and  prosperity  of  our  city  cheer  ni'. 

177-11  fourscore  (already  imputed  to  m'), 

184-11  inviting  m'  to  be  present 

184-15  beautiful  birch  bark  .   .   .  pleased  m"  ; 

184-18  brought  back  to  m'  the  odor  of 

186-26  inviting  m'  to  be  with  you 

186-27  It  gives  ni'  great  pleasure  to  know 

188-19  He  surely  will  not  shut  ni'  out 

188-21  cannot  prevent  m"  from  entering 

188-22  heart  of  a  Southron  has  welcomed  ?/r. 

189-  6  affords  even  m'  a  perquisite  of  joy. 

189-29  why  throng  in  pity  round  m"? 

189-31  Dead  is  he  who  loved  ni'  dearly  : 

192-20  inviting  m'  to  be  present 

192-22  It  would  indeed  give  nv  pleasure 

192-25  demands  upon  .   .   .  pin  irv  to  my  post. 

194-20  you  present  to  rw  the  princely  gift 

198-  4  informing  ?n'  of  the  dedication  of 

199-15  towards  7rv  and  towards  the  Cause 

201-27  Please  accept  a  line  from  ?n"  in  lieu  of 

214-29  To  desert  .   .    .  never  occurred  to  nv, 

215-  5  bade  ni'  do  what  1  did, 

215-11  sent  ?n"  the  full  tuition  money. 

215-13  it  was  again  mailed  to  m" 

215-14  in  letters  begging  7rv  to  accept  it, 

218-30  receiving  instruction  from  nv, 

219—  2  anticipalie  being  helped  by  m' 

223-  8  not  read  by  771'  or  by  my 

228-  7  when  to  w  it  is  wisdom  to 

229-25  heaps  of  praise  confront  rrv, 

232-  1  It  rejoices  m"  that  you  are 

234-  9  give  m"  the  holidays  for  this  work 

236-  7  you  will  permit  r??"  to  make 

240—  6  An  earnest  student  writes  to  m"  : 

244-  7  invited  hither  to  receive  from  7)v 

247-14  must  have  felt  m"  When  I  .   .    .  silently 

247-17  thoughts  that,  not  fearing  nv, 

247-18  sought  their  food  of  ??r. 

248-  3  its  grandeur  almost  surprises  w. 

253-  1     It  rejoices  17V  to  know  that  you 

254—11  to  your  kind  letter,  let  »r  say  : 

256—  2  allow  771'  to  improvise  some  new 

256—  8  you  must  grant  ??>'  my  request 

258-25  To  the  dear  children  let  m'  say  : 

2.58-30  children  who  sent  7n'  that  beautiful 

258-32  Fancy  yourselves  with  ?n"  ; 

259-14  Christmas  telegrams  to  77i'  are 

2.59-15  and  give  ?«"  more  time  to  think  and  work 

259-17  churches  will  remember  77V  only  thus. 

261-22  chapter  sub-title 

261-23    To  ?»•  Christmas  involves  an  open 

262-20    Christmas  to  ?«•  is  the  reminder  of 

264r-  4  kind  enough  to  speak  well  of  7iv 

270-  7  kindly  invited  «r  to  its 

270-  9  leading  editors  .   .    .  congratulate  m'  ; 

271-29    to  your  question  permit  »)■  to  sa.v 

273-24  You  will  agree  with  /?r  that  the 

274—21  allow  nv  to  say  that  I  am  not  fond  of 

275—13  Permit  7rv  to  say.  the  report  that  I 

283-  6  Your  appointment  of  r/v  as  Fondateur 


Eddy 

me 

My.  284-  4 
284-23 
289-23 
295-15 
297-21 
298-  5 
302-15 
302-16 
.302-18 
302-22 
.302-26 
302-27 
303-  5 
304-29 
.30.5-22 
306-  4 
.307-  4 
307-12 
307-31 
308-1 1 
308-13 
311-  6 
311-  8 
311-21 
312-28 
312-29 
3I2-,32 
313-U 
313-13 
3 1. 3-1 5 
313-27 
314-23 
314-26 
314-29 
315-25 
315-28 
315-29 
317-13 
318-20 
318-24 
319-  2 
330-27 
336-14 
338-13 
3.38-16 
34.3-17 
343-20 
34.5-14 
345-15 
34.5-16 
347-  9 
347-15 
348-10 
351-  8 
351-15 
3.52-21 
354-  5 
357-29 
358-12 
358-13 
358-17 
358-18 
359-  3 
359-29 
360-23 

messenger 
Mis.  158- 

mine 
Mis 


you  may  have  accorded  m*  inore 

Hut  here  l<ft  m'  Hay  that  I 

incoiivcnieni  for  m-  to  attend  the 

kind  of  you  to  (five  it  to  m'. 

he  visited  vv  a  y»-ar  ago. 

nothing  .   .   .  could  injure  m'  ; 

gave  nv  the  endt-arini?  appellative 

not  to  name  iiv  tliu.s. 

name  is  not  applicable  to  m'. 

than  others  before  w 

My  first  visit  to  .         pl<^M-d  m", 

wanted  to  greet  nv  with  esicort 

It  suffices  nv  to  learn  the  S<  lence  of 

The  flrst  attack  ui)on  nv  wa.t : 

.Ml  that  1  am  .   .   .  CocI  ha-H  made  m*. 

Far  be  it  from  nv  to  tread  on 

In  hifl  conversations  with  nv 

startlefl  m'  bv  saying 

had  already  <lawne<l  on  w. 

attack  on  r/i'  and  my  late  father 

compels  nv  as  a  dutiful  child 

to  be  allowed  to  remain  with  nr, 

my  good  housekeeper  said  to  w  : 

presented  nv  mv  coat-of-arms. 

took  nv  to  my  father's  home 

My  salary  .   .   .  gave  nv  ample  support. 

rhyme  attributed  to  m'  by 

being  hired  to  rock  nv . 

cradle  for  irv  in  his  wagon. 

to  help  nv  when  I  was  ill. 

My  olde-st  sister  dearly  loved  nv, 

was  a  letter  from  m-  to 

A  Christian  Scientist  has  told  m' 

he  was  kind  to  nv  up  to  the  time  of 

allow  /?»■  to  thank  the  enterpri.«ing 

snatched  m'  from  the  cradle  and  the 

made  rrv  the  beloved  leader  of 

enable  nv  to  explain  more  ch-arly 

refrained  from  questioning  w. 

addressing  nv,  burst  out  with: 

would  make  no  difference  to  nv . 

helped  to  suntiort  hi"    In  this 

money  I  had  nrought  with  nv  ; 

unknown  to  nv  till  after  the 

not  allowed  to  consult  nv 

light  of  .   .   .  came  first  to  nv . 

and  trust  in  nv  grew. 

until  they  had  no  effect  on  nv. 

if  .   .   .  could  be  made  to  act  on  nv. 

came  like  blessed  relief  to  nv . 

their  beautiful  gift  to  nv . 

bird,  and  song,  to  salute  nv. 

the  hope  that  was  within  n\- . 

letter  was  handed  to  nv  duly. 

to  remember  nr  as  the  widow  of  a 

your  tender  letter  to  nv , 

claim  have  been  endorsed  by  nv , 

acknowU»dging  ;/r  :;-■'  your  I-eader. 

have  been  duly  informed  by  nv 

to  read  all  that  you  send  to  nv . 

to  relieve  »r  of  so  much  labor. 

for  the  money  you  send  nv 

neither  ilo  they  trouble  nv  with 

temptation  ...  to  deify  you  and  w. 

for  He  has  proved  it  to  nv 

9    now,  after  His  nv  has  obeyed 


13-  9  the  law  of  loving  tiv  enemies. 

87-19  to  teach  sinclents  of  nv . 

140-14  Goil's  business,  not  nv. 

203-  5  w  through  gratitude  and  afTection. 

225-  5  a  friend  of  m- . 

243-  9  a  stuilent  of  nr  removed  thei>e 

264-  2  random  thought  in  line  with  nv . 

266-  8  state  of  his  own  mind  for  fir. 

283-15  For  a  student  of  nv  to 

318-  2  M-  and  thine  are  ob,«olete  terms 

318-  8  some  of  nv  who  are  le.<s  lovable 

322-16  personal  presence,  or  word  of  nv , 

329-  2  M-  is  an  obstinate  prncha'xt  for 

382-  6  a  few  inanu.scripts  of  nv 

389-10  Love  is  our  refugi> :    only  with  m'  eye 

389-13  encircles  me.  and  nr.  and  all. 

Ret.    43-19  The,se  students  of  nv  were  the  only 

I'n.     9-22  idea^  akin  to  nv  have  been  held 

Xn.    26-11  M'  is  the  spiritual  idea  which 

'00.      1-  7  and  nr  to  thine  in  the  ^low  of 

'01.    29-28  every  book  of  nv  th.if  they  sold. 

Po.     4-  9  Love  is  our  refuge  :   only  with  nv  eye 

4-12  encircles  me,  and  i7V.  and  all. 

24-14  Is  all  I  need  to  comfort  ni-. 

.\fil.  119-27  the  opportunity  of  seeing  n\-, 

163-28  for  helping  to  form  m". 


Eddy 


272 


Eddy 


Eddy 

mine 

Mv 


193-  5 
251-18 
251-24 
251-25 
313-  1 
Mother 
Mis.  125-27 
128-14 


privilege  remains  m'  to  watch 
A  Primary  student  of  m' 
I  call  you  w", 
for  all  is  thine  and  m\ 
The  rhyme  ...  is  not  m' , 


Chr. 
Bet. 

Po. 

My. 


M',  thought-tired,  turns  to-day  to 
With  love,  M-, 
131-26    a  bill  of  this  church's  gifts  to  A/-  ; 
141-  4    It  will  speak  to  you  of  the  A/-, 
155-16    Because  A/"  has  not  the  time 
353-29    They  do  not  love  A/-, 
354-  2    declaring  they  "never  disobey  A/""  ! 
Man.    64-13    The  Title  of  A/-  Changed. 
64-17    endearing  term  of  M'. 
Pul.    37-21     *  "M"  feels  very  strongly," 

63—  4      *  THE    "A/'"    OF  THE    IdEA 

63-10  *  the  "A/"  of  C.  S., 

77-  9  *  Dear  A/- ; —  During  the  year 

78-  8  *  "Dear  M' : —  During  the  year 
Aly.  169-  5  as  simply  seeing  A/". 

169-  9  With  love.  A/-, 

263-  5  A/'  wishes  you  all  a  happy 

302-15  endearing  appellative  "  M," 
mother 

Mis.  389-25  And  m'  finds  her  home 

Man.    65-  1  to  drop  the  word  w 

53-48  gleaming  through  Mind,  /w,  man. 

21—  2  informing  him  that  his  m" 

21-  8  learned  that  his  to"  still  lived, 

5-  6  And  TO"  finds  her  home 

43—  2  Jesus  loves  you  !  so  does  m"  : 

343-20  I  was  the  m",  but  of  course 
Mother  in  Israel 

Ret.    90-23  Thus  must  the  M'  in  I' 
mother  in  Israel 

Pul.    44-11  *  yet  the  m'  in  I',  alone 
Mother's 

Mis.  253-28  the  spiritual  M'  sore  travail, 

353-25  A/-  four  thousand  children, 

354-  8  When  the  A/"  love  can  no  longer 

389-  5  poem 

400-13  A/"  New  Year  Gift  to  the 

Po.  page4  poem 

69-  1  M-  New    Year  Gift  tn  the 
(see  also  Mother's  Room  and  room) 
mother's 

Po.     9-  4  young  face.  Upturned  to  his  nv 
my 

Mis.  vii-17  M-  world  has  sprung  from  Spirit, 

ix-  2  suits  m'  sense  of  doing  good, 

ix-  6  among  m"  thousands  of  students 

X-  6  to  collect  TO"  miscellaneous 

X-  9  manifold  demands  on  rrv  time 

x-17  A/"  signature  has  been 

x-17  changed  from  m'  Christian  name, 

x-20  After  nv  first  marriage,  to 

x-22  to  retain  m"  maiden  name, 

x-27  connection  with  m'  published  works, 

xi-  2  in  m"  name  of  Glover, 

xi-  3  initial  "G"  on  to"  subsequent  books, 

xii-  5  I  take  to"  pen  and  pruning-hook, 

xii-  7  lift  TO"  readers  above  the  smoke  of 

11-  6  aim  a  ball  at  to"  heart, 

11-  7  and  save  to"  own  life, 

11-11  if  m-  instructions  had  healed  them 

11-13  I  had  done  to"  whole  duty 

13-  4  special  care  to  mind  to"  own  business. 

21-15  A/"  first  plank  in  the  platform  of 

24—  8  wrought  to"  immediate  recovery 
24-11  I  called  for  to"  Bible, 

24—12    Truth  dawned  upon  to"  sense  ; 

25-  5    to  TO"  understanding  it  is  the  heart  of 
29-17    in  the  ranks  of  to" 

29-19  first  publication  of  to"  work. 

29-21  perusal  of  to"  volume  is  healing  the 

32-  6  I  infer  that  some  of  to"  students 
32-12  TO"  books,  on  this  very  subject. 
32-14  you  will  find  to"  views 

32-15  A/"  sympathies  extend 

32-19  I  would  gladly  do  m'  best  towards 

32-22  in  which  to  give  to  to"  own  flock 

33-  1  comments  on  to"  illustrated  poem, 
33-17  to  place  themselves  under  mr  care, 
43-14  contemplative  reading  of  to"  books, 
46-11  A  reader  of  m"  writings  would  not 
56-23  the  correctness  of  to"  statements, 
62-  1  right  idea  of  man  in  to"  mind, 

62-  2  I  can  improve  to"  own, 

65-20  m-  instructions  on  this  question. 

66-22  critics  misjudfje  w  meaning 

66-31  to  accommodate  rrv  instructions 

67-29  I  modify  m"  affirmative  answer. 

68-13  A/"  proof  of  this  is. 


Eddy 

my 

Mis. 


.    69-16  Upon  TO"  arrival  I  found  him 

70-  4  exercised  to"  power  over  the  fish, 

86-14  A/"  sense  of  the  beauty  of 

86-17  spiritually  beautiful  to  ?n'  gaze 

87-22  A/"  students  are  taught  the 

88-  1  to  blight  the  fruits  of  7«"  students. 

89-24  in  7)V  published  works. 

91-29  had  followed  to"  example, 

95-17  always  attended  nv  life  phenomena 

96-21  to  ??i"  sense,  and  to  the  sense  of  all 

97-25  To  TO"  sense,  we  have  not  seen  all  of 

98-  7  m"  Address  at  the  National  Convention 

104-31  on  the  side  of  good,  nv  true  being. 

105-20  C.  S.  is  7n-  only  ideal  ; 

106-15  chapter  sab-title 

110-15  A/"  Beloved  Students: —  Weeks  have 

112-19  Af"  few  words  touched  him  ; 

115-13  May  God  enable  m"  students  to 

116-11  Af"  Beloved  Students: —  This  question, 

116-12  ever  nearest  to  to"  heart, 

117-22  According  to  m'  calendar, 

126-27  hath  indeed  smiled  on  to"  church, 

127-  3  TO"  entire  connection  with  The 

129-  2  A/"  Beloved  Brethren: 

132-16  the  great  demand  upon  nv  time, 

132-17  answers  through  to"  secretary, 

132-24  to  TO"  various  publications, 

132-24  and  to  m"  Christian  students. 

133-  7  read  to"  sermons  and  publications. 

133-10  voices  to"  impressions  of  prayer  : 

133-19  were  it  not  because  of  to"  desire 

133-23  with  to"  face  toward  the  Jerusalem 

135-28  A/"  Beloved  Students: —  You  may  be 

135-29  to  see  me  in  to"  accustomed  place 

136-  9  so  grow  upon  to"  vision  that  I 
136-14  necessity  for  m"  seclusion, 

136-19  m'  last  revised  edition  of  S.  and  H. 

137-  2  A/"  Dear  Students  and  Friends: 
137-  2  Accept  nv  thanks 

137-  9  I  remember  to"  regret, 

137—14  rejoice  over  the  growth  of  m'  students 

137-17  dear  ones,  if  you  take  to"  advice 

137-28  Af "  students  can  now  organize 

138-20  Af "  counsel  is  applicable  to  the 

139-25  to  TO"  spiritual  perception, 

140-11  No  one  could  .   .   .  mortgage  ?n'  gift 

142-11  Accept  m'  thanks  for  the 

142-15  Af"  first  impression  was  to  indite 

142-15  TO"  second,  a  psalm  ; 

142-16  TO"  third,  a  letter. 

142-19  TO"  Muse  lost  her  lightsome  lyre, 

142-23  So  I  send  ?n"  answer 

143-  4  Af "  dear  students  may  have  explained 

143-  8  I  reach  out  to"  hand  to  clasp  yours, 
143-19  class  graduates  of  to"  College, 

144-  2  New  Hampshire,  nv  native  State. 
145-32  children  that  J7V  heart  folds  within  it, 
146-  6  Af"  Beloved  Students: —  I  cannot 

146-  7  conscientiously  lend  to"  counsel 
146-11  not  To"  present  province  ; 

147-  3  Af"  Beloved  Students : —  Another  year 
149-18  Af"  Beloved  Brethren: —  Lips  nor 
150-  4  TO"  forever-love  to  your  dear  church. 
15.3-24  TO"  first  edition  of  "S.  and  H. 

155-24  If  TO"  own  students  cannot  spare  time 

156-18  through  the  study  of  nv  works 

157-  2  Af"  Dear  Student:—  It  is  a  great 

157-  7  or  caused  to"  secretary  to  write, 
157-15  Yes,  to"  student,  TO"  Father  is  your 

158-  2  Af"  Beloved  Student:—  In  reply  to 
159-11  Af"  heart  has  many  rooms  : 

159—12  sacred  to  the  memory  of  to"  students. 

159-21  the  gifts  that  to"  dear  students 

160-13  It  satisfies  to"  present  hope. 

177-30  In  TO"  long  journey ings  I  have  met 

178-  1  the  place  of  to"  own  sojourning 

178-27  Af "  friends,  I  wished  to  be  excused 

180-  3  and  strive  to  cease  to"  warfare. 

180-  5  TO"  friends  were  frightened 

180-12  in  the  words  of  nv  Master, 

180-13  then  to"  heart  went  out  to  God, 

203-  4  TO"  students  and  your  students ; 

203-  6  From  to"  tower  window, 

203—  7  this  gift  from  to"  students 

207-  4  the  spirit  of  to"  life-purpose, 

213-  4  nv  faith  in  the  right. 

213-14  May  to"  friends  and  to"  enemies 

214-19  Af"  students  need  to  search  the 

214-22  even  to  understand  ?7V  works, 

215-23  i\f"  students  are  at  the  beginning  of 

222-31  flowed  into  m'  consciousness 

224-31  a  question  in  to"  mind, 

227-15  Would  that  m"  pen  or  pity 

237-29  he  visited  nv  father. 


Eddy 

my 

Mis. 


Eddy 


238-  5  reverence  of  m-  riper  years 

239-  8  /«•  shadow  is  not  growing  less  ; 
242-  4  came  not  to  nr  notice  until  .January 

242-  6  one  of  ?«"  students, 

242-10  Will  the  gentleman  accept  ni'  thanks 

242-28  he  was  w  student  in  December, 

243-  6  mental  branches  taught  in  jw  college  ; 
243-18  A/"  Christian  students  are  proverbially 
243-19  m"  system  of  medicine 

244-17  Will  he  accept  nv  reply 

247-  6  Those  familiar  with  m"  history 

247-10  in  one  of  nv  works 

247-12  charges  against  m-  views  are  false, 

247-13  do  not  understand  trv  statement 

248-17  or  that  ??i"  hourly  life  is  prayerless, 

248-20  to  have  reported  ?7i-  demise," 

248-22  and  bequeathed  m"  property  to 

248-24  7/1"  regular  physician  prescribed 

249-  9  that  I  have  ...  in  ??i"  works, 

249-11  especially  through  m"  teachings, 

249-14  m'  intimate  acquaintances. 

249-15  remain  in  m'  College  building 

249-17  since  jn'  residence  in  Boston  ; 

249-17  and  to  m.'  knowledge, 

249—18  not  one  has  been  sent  to  m'  house, 

249-22  expelled  from  m-  College 

249-23  M-  heavenly  Father  will 

249-25  coming  nearer  in  m'  need, 

251-  4  A/'  beloved  brethren,  who  have  come 

251-  6  m'  hand  may  not  touch  yours  to-day 

251-  7  m'  heart  will  with  tenderness 

251-10  and  of  m'  native  State 

252-14  M'  proof  of  these  novel  propositions 

256-13  prevent  m"  classes  from  forming 

256-17  intervals  between  m'  class  terms, 

262-13  I  thank  you,  m"  dear  students, 

262-29  to  relieve  m"  heart  of  its  secrets, 

263-  1  but  if  m"  motives  are  sinister, 
263-28  7W  ideas  and  discovery, 

264-  3  A/"  noble  students,  who  are  loyal  to 
264-13  Normal  class  of  ??r  College 

264-15  taught  their  first  lessons  by  m,'  students  ; 

264-20  Some  students  leave  7iv  instructions 

265-23  M'  teachings  are  uniform. 

266-18  about  7)V  loyal  students 

266-21  I  cannot  find  it  in  m"  heart 

266-23  m"  own  endeavors  and  prayers. 

266-26  accordance  with  m"  students'  desires, 

272-31  not  profited  by  ??i"  rebukes, 

273-  5  I  close  rrf  College  in  order  to 

273-  8  M'  students  have  never  expressed  so 

273-  9  grateful  a  sense  of  m"  labors 
273-10  capable  of  relieving  m"  tasks 
273-12  God  bless  m"  enemies, 
273-13  and  gather  all  nv  students, 
273-25  cannot  do  7?i'  best  work  for 
273-32  call  is  for  m'  exclusive  teaching. 

274-  4  when  I  opened  rw  College. 
274-  4  I  desire  to  revise  ?7i'  book 
274-  9  more  than  nv  teaching  would 
274-13  I  close  nv  College. 

275-29  floral  offerings  sent  to  m"  apartments 

276-  7  circumstances  demanded  nv  attention 

276-  7  m'  personality  was  not  big  enough 

276—  9  m'  heart's  desire  met  the  demand. 

276-10  A/-  students,  our  delegates, 

276-24  I  pray  that  all  m"  students 

277-23  No  evidence  .   .   .  can  close  nv  eyes 

278—  4  ni'  peace  returns  unto  me. 

278-  6  I  shall  fulfil  wr  mission, 

278-  9  throughout  m;  labors, 

278-  9  in  m"  history  as  connected  with 

278-11  when  nv  motives  and  acts  are 

278-12  seen  as  m'  Father  seeth  them. 

278-18  nv  beloved  students,  who  are  absent 

278-19  shared  less  of  m'  labors 

278-25  perpetual  instruction  of  7iv  students 

278-25  might  substitute  7rt'  own  for 

279-13  A/'  students,  three  picture-stories 

279-14  present  themselves  to  m"  thought  ; 

281-23  Among  the  gifts  of  nv  students, 

285-  6  who  fills  orders  for  m"  books, 

287-23  the  substance  of  nr  reply  is  : 

290-20  7n'  affections  involuntarily  flow  out 

291-15  to  be  benefited  by  nv  thoughts 

291-17  this  is  not  ?}V  fault, 

291-17  and  is  far  from  7n'  desire  : 

292-29  who  fully  understood  nv  instructions 

293-  1  and  carried  out  nv  ideal. 

294—25  Since  nv  residence  in  Concord, 

300-  3  Copying  m"  published  works 

300-  9  your  copy  of  m"  works, 

.300-12  from  copies  of  m"  publications 

300-15  You  literally  publish  w  works 


273 


Eddy 


my 

Mis.  300-26 
.301-  8 
301-13 
.301-14 
301-18 
301-19 
301-21 
301-22 
301-22 
302-  4 
302-  9 
302-20 
.302-24 
308-  6 
308-20 
.30^-27 
310-  2 
310-11 
310-13 
310-14 
311-15 
311-16 
311-22 
311-24 
311-31 
314-15 

315-  6 

316-  8 
316-17 
316-19 
316-25 

317-  2 
317-10 
317-11 
317-19 
317-24 
317-29 

318-  1 
318-  5 
318-21 
319-18 
321-  7 
322-14 
322-18 
322-23 
329-10 
331-21 
335-16 
335-18 
347-11 
348-24 
349-.  1 

349-  2 
349-10 
349-16 
349-19 
349-26 
349-30 

350-  1 
350-13 
350-30 
350-32 

351-  5 
353-13 
353-16 
354-  2 
355-29 
356-10 
356-19 
357-22 
371-14 
373-  4 
373-  5 
374-20 
374-22 
374-31 
375-  3 
376-19 
378-20 
379-  5 
379-29 
380-17 
38fr-19 
382-  1 
382-  4 

382-  5 

383-  7 
385-  5 
385-  9 
389-  9 
392-11 
392-14 
392-21 
392-22 


Eddy 


from  m-  work  K.  and  H.. 

made  uj)  of  m'  publicationA. 

A/-  Christian  students  who  have  read 

copies  of  m-  works 

rn-  private  couri-sel  they  disreKard. 

question  of  m    trije-hearte<l  Htudento, 

It  i.s  not  right  to  copy  nr  bcxjk 

publicly  uilhttul  m'  c'umtent. 

A/'  rea.sons  are  a.s  follow.s  : 

infringement  of  vv  copyright, 

A/"  .students  are  exi»ected 

copying  and  reading  nr  workii 

from  further  copying  of  wr  writingB 

clings  to  nv  material  juTsonallly, 

scientific  notices  of  nv  book. 

M-  (.'hristmas  jioem  and  its 

neither  the  intent  of  m-  workM 

M'  answer  to  manifold  |i-tl«T8 

m"  affections  plea<l  for  all 

nv  desire  is  that  all  shall  be 

A/'  deepest  desires  and  daily  labors 

I  love  771"  enemies  and  would  hflp  all 

I  should  lose  m'  hope  of  heaven. 

771"  necessity  wa.s  to  tell  it  : 

never  escaped  from  nv  lips. 

First  Reafler  shall  read  from  tti"  book. 

No  copies  from  nv  books  are  allowed 

I  shall  speak  to  771"  dear  church 

A/"  juniors  can  tell  others 

rest  on  771"  retirement 

had  771"  students  achieved  the  point 

771"  heart  replies.    Yes,  if  you 

the  door  to  771"  teaching  was  shut 

when  771"  College  closed. 

771"  answers  to  the  above  qui-stion.s. 

A/"  sympathies  are  deeply  enlisted 

A/"  soul  abhors  injustice, 

chapter  sub-title 

not  alone  for  77j"  students, 

latest  editions  of  771"  works, 

accept  771"  tender  greetings 

A/"  heart  is  filled  with  joy. 

Shepherd  that  feedeth  77J"  flock. 

771"  often-coming  is  unnecessary  ; 

771"  past  poor  labors  and  love. 

Spring  is  m'  sweetheart. 

Keep  Thou  nv  child  on  upwanl  wing 

In  771"  public  works  I 

Those  who  deny  7/1"  wisdom 

Where  771"  vision  begins  and  is  clear, 

I  wanted  to  satisfy  771"  curiosity 

received  nv  consent  and  even 

take  lessons  outside  of  771 "  College. 

obstetrics  tamrht  in  ttj"  College. 

notwithstanding  77r  objection. 

A/"  counsel  to  all  of  them  was 

or  to  receive  nv  gratuitous  servicesi. 

accepted  no  pay  from  77i"  church 

two  thousand  <lollars  of  771"  own 

an<l  like  77»"  public  instruction. 

A/"  life,  consecrated  to  humanity 

its  own  proof  of  nv  practice. 

blessing  even  7/1"  enemies. 

A/"  brother  was  a  manufacturer  ; 

When  77i"  brother  returned 

It  exceeds  n\-  conception  of 

rainbow  seen  from  in'  window 

A/"  students,  with  cultured 

Now  let  nv  faithful  stuclents  . 

it  has  been  clear  to  nv  thought 

nv  heart  pleads  for  them 

A/"  artist  at  the  easel  objerled, 

77!"  sense  of  Soul's  e^xpression 

never  looked  on  77)"  ideal  of  the 

the  one  illustrating  in'  poem 

77r  ideal  of  an  angel  is 

not  7/1"  concepts  of  angels. 

for  me.  on  nv  bed? 

The  readers  of  nv  books  cannot 

see  his  pennings  on  nv  case. 

named  nv  discovery  C.  S. 

A/"  students  at  first  practise^l 

nv  students'  patients,  and  people 

771"  experience  woulil  contradict  it 

HI"  discoverv  of  this  Science. 

771"  first  work  on  this  doctrine. 

pastor  is  the  Bible  and  nv  book. 

Oh.  Thou  hast  heard  nv  prayer; 

poem 

Keep  Thou  nv  child  on  upward 

To  77)"  lone  heart  thou  art  a 

and  patient  be  nv  life  as  thine  ; 

To  771"  sense  a  sweet  refrain  : 

To  771"  busy  mem'ry  bringing 


Eddy 


274 


Eddy 

my 

Mis.  393-23 

395-19 

395-22 

396-  2 

39&-13 

39&-17 

397-17 

398-  2 

398-22 

Ret.     1-  1 

1-2,  3 

1-  4 

1-  8 

1-10 

1-11 

1-11 

1-18 

2-17 

2-17 

2-26 

2-30 

3-  4 

3-  9 

4-  2 

4-  4 

5-  7 

5-  9 
5-14 
5-15 
5-19 

6-  6 

6-  9 
6-11 
6-11 
6-12 
6-15 

7-  5 

8-  2 

8-  6 
8-11 
8-13 
8-17 
8-21 
8-24 

9-  2 
9-  6 
9-  8 
9-U 

10-  1 

10-1,  2 

10-  7 

10-  8 
10-10 
10-11 

11-  2 

11-  3 

12-  5 

13-  2 
13-  7 
13-13 
13-18 
14-15 
14-16 
14-18 
15-  3 
15-  3 

15-  5 
15-19 
15-23. 
15-30 

16-  3 
16-11 
16-12 

17-  7 
18-24 

19-  1 
19-11 
19-18 

20-  1 
20-  3 
20-  3 
20-  5 

20-  7 
20-11 
20-12 
20-15 
20-20 
20-20 
20-21 
20-24 
20-25 

21-  1 
21-  3 
21-  4 


To  m-  heart  that  would  be  bleaching 

May  rest  above  m"  head. 

For'joy,  to  shun  mr  weary  way, 

To  scare  tw  woodland  walk, 

A/'  heart  unbidden  joins  rehearse  ; 

poem 

Af  •  prayer,  some  daily  good  to  do 

Lest  m'  footsteps  stray  ; 

Saw  ye  m'  Saviour? 

M'  ancestors,  according  to  the  flesh, 

m"  great-grandfather,  on  nv  father's 

His  wife,  w  great-grandmother, 

remember  reading,  in  ?iv  childhood, 

whicli  nr  grandmother  said 

written  by  nv  great-grandmother. 

But  because  w  great-grandmother 

became  ?n'  paternal  grandmother, 

M'  childhood  was  also  gladdened 

one  of  W  Grandmother  Batcer's  boolcs, 

relative  of  we  Grandfather  Baker  was 

771-  Grandmother  Baker's  family 

M'  grandparents  were  likewise 

A  cousin  of  7W  grandmother 

youngest  of  whom  was  m"  father, 

inherited  nv  grandfatlier's  farm 

youngest  of  m"  parents'  six  children 

During  w  childhood  irv  parents 

M-  father  possessed  a  strong 

Of  vv  mother  I  cannot  speak 

and  knew  m-  sainted  mother 

AI'  childhood's  home  I  remember 

nv  much  respected  parents, 

nv  second  brother,  Albert  Baker, 

who  was,  next  to  nv  motlier, 

the  very  dearest  of  nv  kindred. 

M-  brother  Albert  was  graduated  at 

wrote  of  711'  brother  as  follows  : 

connected  with  7?i'  childhood 

I  thought  this  was  m"  mother's  voice, 

and  in'  mother  was  perplexed 

One  day,  when  nv  cousin, 

m'  cousin  turned  to  me 

went  to  711'  mother, 

m'  cousin  had  heard  the  voice, 

and  led  nv  cousin  into  an  adjoining 

j\/-  cousin  answered  quickly, 

TU'  mother  read  to  me 

as  711'  mother  had  bidden  me. 

AI'  father  was  taught  to  believe 

that  m'  brain  was  too  large  for  wr  body 

AI'  favorite  studies  were 

From  711'  brother  Albert  I  received 

AI'  brother  studied  Hebrew 

After  m"  discovery  of  C.  S., 

Poetry  suited  nv  emotions 

one  of  nv  girlhood  productions. 

echoes  still  nv  day-dreams  thrill, 

m'  parents  having  been  members 

if  m"  brothers  and  sisters  were  to 

AI'  father's  relentless  theology 

AI'  mother,  as  she  bathed  m' 

and  take  w  chance  of 

with  711'  brothers  and  sisters, 

if  711'  creedal  doubts  left  me 

and  in'  protest  along  with  me. 

AI'  connection  with  this 

founded  a  church  of  nv  own, 

At  the  close  of  m'  engagement 

healed  through  7n'  preacliing. 

healed  under  ttv  preaching, 

a  soprano,  .   .   .  caught  nv  ear. 

occurrence  in  m'  own  church 

for  the  sick  to  be  healed  by  7ii' 

Wake  chords  of  nr  lyre, 

they  darken  nv  lay: 

I  was  united  to  nv  flrst  husband, 

AI'  husband  was  a  freemason, 

711'  babe  was  born. 

I  lost  all  m"  husband's  property, 

and  remained  with  ni'  parents 

until  after  tu'  mother's  decease. 

before  nv  father's  second  marriage, 

m'  little  son,  about  four  years  of  age, 

7n'  home  I  regarded  as  very  precious. 

night  before  nv  child  was  taken 

m'  poem,  "Mother's  Darling," 

Star  of  m'  earthly  hope, 

babe  of  m.'  soul. 

AI'  second  marriage  was  very 

AI'  dominant  thought  in  marrying  again 

was  to  get  back  7n'  child, 

a  letter  was  read  to  nv  little  son, 

Without  TH'  knowledge  a  guardian  was 

informed  that  m'  son  was  lost. 


Eddy 

my 

Ret. 


Un. 


Eddy 


21-  5  Every  means  within  nv  power 

23-17  AI'  heart  knew  its  Redeemer. 

23-18  ni'  affections  had  diligently  sought 

24—  7  years  prior  to  ni'  discovery 
24-12  AI'  immediate  recovery  from 
24-18  rejoiced  in  ?n'  recovery, 
24-19  the  modus  of  m"  relief". 
24-23  to  ponder  ni'  mission, 

25-  3  The  Bible  was  nv  textbook. 
25-  3  It  answered  tii'  questions 

27-  3  so  laid  the  foundation  of  wr  work 

27-  7  after  ni'  discovery  of  the  absolute 

27-13  had  not  fully  voiced  7n'  discovery. 

27-14  711'  first  jottings  were  but  efforts  to 

27-24  first  broke  upon  m"  sense, 

28-29  m"  endeavor,  to  be  a  Christian, 

30-  7  The  motive  of  7n'  earliest  labors 

31-  9  From  ni'  very  childhood  I  was 

31-15  acting  ...  on  ni'  roused  consciousness, 

31-23  AI'  heart  bent  low  before  the 

31-27  spoke  to  r?i'  chastened  sense 

32-  2  bearing  ...  to  nv  apprehension, 

33-  2  sustaining  ?«■  final  conclusion 
33-24  insufficient  to  satisfy  w  doubts 
36-  5  after  taking  out  in'  flrst  copyright, 

36-  7  writing  out  7iv  manuscripts  "for 

37-  1  first  edition  of  nv  most  important  work, 
37-21  AI'  reluctance  to  give  the  public, 

37-21  in  nv  flrst  edition  of  S.  and  H., 

38-  3  could  not  go  on  with  th'  work. 
38-  4  and  yet  he  stopped  nv  work. 

38-  5  to  persuade  him  to  finish  nv  book 

38-  8  I  must  insert  in  m"  last  chapter 
38-10  contrary  to  ni'  inclination, 

38-11  and  finished  ?n'  copy  for  the  book. 

38-13  ni'  printer  resumed  his  work 

38-17  started  for  Boston  with  nv  finished  copy. 

38-21  nv  first  edition  of  S.  and  H. 

38-24  had  grown  disgusted  with  w  printer, 

39-  3  and  m"  copyright  was  protected. 

40-  3  refusing  to  take  any  pay  for  m'  services 
40-  5  On  m'  arrival  m*  hostess  told  me 

40-  8  and  with  in'  liostess  I  went  to  the 

40-22  711'  notices  for  a  second  lecture 

42-  1  AI'  last  marriage  was  with 

43-  9  AI'  husband,  Asa  G.  Eddy, 

43-  9  taught  two  terms  in  7n'  College. 

43-10  71V  adopted  son,  Ebenezer  J.  Foster-Eddy 

43-22  myself  and  six  of  7n'  students  in  1876, 

44-11  71V  church  increased  in  members, 

44-24  No  sooner  were  in'  views  made 

45-  5  the  prosperity  of  ni'  church, 
45-14  7n'  clue  to  the  uses  and  abuses 
45-16  in  accord  with  7n'  special  request, 
45-18  connected  with  7n'  College 

46-  8  Lest  m'  footsteps  stray  ; 

47-  4  popularity  of  nv  College. 
47-13  Directors  of  nv  College, 

47-14  being  informed  of  in'  intentions, 

47-24  latest  editions  of  m.'  works, 

48-  5  AI'  conscientious  scruples 
48-  7  fresh  in  nv  thoughts, 
48-10  close  nv  flourishing  school, 
50-  1  set  a  price  on  nv  instruction 

50-  6  course  of  lessons  at  nv  College, 
.50-12  ask  ni'  loyal  students  if  they 
50-13  equivalent  for  w  instruction 
50-15  111'  list  of  indigent  charity  scholars 
50-26  m'  necessity  is  not  necessarily  theirs  ; 

51-  1  iiv  student,  Mr.  Ira  O.  Knapp 
52-12  I  suggested  to  nv  students, 
54-23  AI'  Christian  students, 

74-  8  AI'  own  corporeal  personality 

75-  7  Why  withhold  in'  name, 

75-  7  while  appropriating  ni'  language 

82-  5  m'  students  should  not  allow 

82-14  nv  students  should  locate  in  large  cities, 

82-28  arrangement  of  in'  last  revision, 

83-11  the  Bible  and  nv  books, 

90-26  One  of  nv  students  wrote  to  me  : 

93-19  identical  with  m'  own  : 

1-13  I  counsel  m.'  students  to  defer  this 

7-  6  from  in'  heart  of  hearts, 

7-16  Herein  is  ni'  evidence,  from  on  high, 

7-18  pour  into  7n'  waiting  thought 

8-13  AI'  insistence  upon  a  proper 

8-22  and  it  proves  m"  view 

9-  7  or  ni'  words  would  not  have  been  spoken. 

9-27  difference  in  7n'  metaphysical  system 

10-  2  separates  ni'  system  from  all  others. 

10-  8  If  there  be  any  monopoly  in  nv 

31-16  Hence  7n'  conscientious  position, 

44—  1  concerning  nv  doctrines, 
48-  2  repeat  nv  twice-told  tale. 


Eddy 

my 

Un. 


Pul 


Bud. 


No 


Pan 


'00. 


'01. 


Eddy 


48-  8  He  sustains  m'  individuality. 

48-8,  9  7n'  individuality  and  m"  Life. 

48-  9  He  heals  all  m-  ills, 

48-10  destroys  m.'  iniquities, 

4-29  rn-  form  of  prayer 

5-  4  address  on  C.  S.  from  7?r  pen, 

5-15  first  to  bedew  7n-  hope  with  a 

6-12  caught  her  notions  from  m- 

6-25  signalled  me  kindly  as  7n'  lone  bark 

7-  1  speaking  of  w  work, 
7-28  This  is  m"  first  ordination. 

8-  5  repeat  m"  thanks  to  the  press. 
8-20  nv  prayers  had  christened, 

17-  7  Lest  m'  footsteps  stray  ; 

18-  1  poem 

19-  1  M"  prayer,  some  daily  good  to  do 
20-11  I  reconstructed  m-  original  system 
21-  9  inhabit  m'  own  heart 

21-  9  made  manifest  in  ni'  life. 

34-16  and  that  it  was  m'  apparition," 

34-27  "the  Bible  was  w  only  textbook. 

34—27  It  answered  »i-  questions 

39-10  from  m.-  friend,  Mi.ss  Whiting, 

63-  8  "A/-  faith  has  the  strength  to 

74-23  "M-  books  and  teachings  maintain 

75-  5  m,'  writings,  teachings,  and  c.vample 

75-11  more  of  .   .   .  than  of  m-  doctrines. 

87-13  accept  m'  profound  thanks. 

87-17  Through  7ir  book,  your  textbook, 

87-21  pardon  m"  refusal  of  that  as  a 

87-23  This  wish  stops  not  with  nv  pen 

7-  6  set  forth  in  w  work  S.  and  H. 

13-17  elucidate  w  meaning. 

14-25  by  means  of  rn'  instructions, 

3-10  m-  manual  of  the  practice  of  C.  S. 

3-25  Plagiarism  from  m"  writings 

4-17  and  the  efficacy  of  77i-  system, 

8-19  I  enjoin  it  upon  m-  students 

9-  1  as  m"  Christian  students  can  testify  ; 
9-15  too  great  leniency,  on  m'  part, 

9-16  towards  some  of  7?v  students 

10-14  i\/'  hygienic  system  rests  on  Mind, 

11-  8  m-  system  of  Christian  metaphysics 

15-  4  Reariing  nv  books,  without  prejudice, 

15-  5  comprehension  of  rrv  teachings 

24-  8  with  ?«•  system  of  metaphysics, 
26-10  demonstrate  w  metaphysics. 
29-18  To  ?«■  sense,  such  a  statement  is 
32-11  rrv  meaning  is  .   .   .  nu.sconstrued. 
33-  5  If  the  Bible  and  m'  work 

40-14  I  instruct  m'  students  to 

43-22  Such  students  come  to  m'  College  to 

43-23  Stealing  or  garbling  nv  statements 

44-  7  Af-  system  of  Mind-healing 

3-  6  J\f-  sense  of  nature's  ricli  glooms  is, 

3-23  (one  of  77V  girlhood  studies), 

13-  4  nearest  ?n"  heart, 

13-27  traversed  ?«•  subject  that  you  may 

1-  1  M-  belovefl  brethren,  methinks  even 

1-24  readers  of  7)V  books 

7-14  This  is  m"  great  reward  for 

9-  1  they  comply  with  7tv  counsel  ; 

9-25  M-  loyal  students  will  tell  you 

9-26  nv  place  as  leader  of 

11-21  breathes  m'  thought  : 

1-  1  m"  heart-and-hand-fellowship 

2-28  m-  church  of  over  twenty-one  thousand 

6-29  is  not  m'  sense  of  Him. 

10-15  used  to  enthrall  m"  sense  of 

11-17  To  m'  sense  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 

11-26  m'  brethren,  the  Scripture  saith 

14-30  7)V  declaration  that  evil  is  unreal, 

16-  4  A/'  views  of  a  future  and 
17-11  7n'  first  demonstrations  of  C.  S. 
17-21  into  the  hands  of  nr  students 
17-24  From  7rv  medical  practice  I  had 
18-  3  that  was  r??"  favorite  dose. 
21-14  I  am  sorry  for  nv  critic, 

21-24  M-  faith  assures  me  that  God 

22-19  I  adhere  to  nv  text, 

24-22  published  nv  work  S.  and  H., 

25-  1  mysticism,  so  called,  of  m'  writings 
25-11  their  lack  in  nv  boolcs, 

26-  2  rrv  tired  sense  of  false  philosophy 
26-30  result  of  irv  own  observation, 

27-  3  A/"  critic  also  writes  : 
27-  9  Af  •  works  are  the  first 
27-22  less  of  rrv  own  personality 
28-18  and  m"  onlv  apologv  for 
28-20  rrv  demonstration  of  C.  S. 
29-26  To  aid  ;??•  students  in  starting 
29-26  a  tithe  of  rrv  own  difficulties. 
31-13  communicants  of  nv  large  chtirch, 
31-17  every  member  of  m'  church 


275 


Eddy 


Eddy 

my 


31-19  chapter  sub-title 

31-21  rrv  early  fiillure  in  the 

31-23  tiv  cradle  hyiiui  and  the  Lord's  Prayer, 

31-21  rtv  eurly  HMwiHtum  with 

31-27  It  was  ni"  fair  fortune  to  be 

32-24  educated  m'  thought  many  years, 

'02.      2—  7  and  nv  human  ideal. 

2-23  characterl.slic  of  rrv  nature, 

4-13  Af'  subject  to-<lay  embrac««  the 

9-24  opened  m"  closed  eyen. 

12-22  find  no  jdace  in  r7r"Me.s>>a<e. 

13-  1  from  nv  own  private  earnlnKS 

13-  3  Christ  and  our  Cans^  m    only 
1.3-  6  nv  personal  property  and  funcis, 
1.3-11  i)rivilege  of  nublishing  nv  hooka 
13-18  through  nv  legal  rourmel. 

13-21  instituted  by  m'  coun.sel 

13-25  take  the  i)roperty  off  nv  hands. 

13-27  conveyed  to  me,  by  rrv  roun.scl. 

13-28  gave  to  m'  church  through  trunt«^»w. 

14-  3  to  save  it  for  rrv  church. 
1.5-  3  never  lost  w  faith  in  God, 

15-  4  protection  of  the  laws  of  m'  country. 
1.5-10  w  publisher  paid  me  not  one  dollar 
15-13  rrv  great  life-work, 

15-14  m-  mcome  from  literary  sources 

1.5-16  At'  husband.  Colonel  CJlover. 

1.5-20  never  believe  that  .   .   .  was  w"  nroix-rty. 

15-26  I  showed  it  to  nv  literary  friends, 

1.5-29  to  rn'  waiting  hope  and  prayt-r. 

16-  6  This  was  rn'  first  inkling  of 

20-21  faces  of  m'  dear  church-jnembers  ; 

20-24  metropolis  of  rrv  native  State, 

Hea.      6—  7  From  rrv  earlie,''t  invest igation.s 

10-27  so  panteth  rn'  heart  for  the  true  fount 

Po.      3-14  Love  divine  doth  fill  nv  heart. 

4-  7  Keep  Thou  nv  child  on  upward 

8-13  the  heaven  of  w  youth 

8-19  parting  the  ringlet.s  to  kiss  m'  cheek. 

page  12  poem 

13-  5  A/"  prayer,  some  daily  good  to  do 

14-  6  Lest  m'  footsteps  stray  : 

16-  4  A/-  heart  hath  thy  verdure, 
16-22  And  caU  to  rrv  spirit 

16-25  .\nd  waken  wr  joy, 

17-  4  Al'  loved  ones  in  glory 
19-  1  Al'  course,  like  the  eagle's. 
20-15  To  nv  lone  heart  thou  art  a 
20-18  Faithful  and  patient  be  nv  life 

page  23  poem 

32-11  illumines  ni'  spiritual  eye, 

32-12  inspires  trv  pen  as  I  write: 

32-17  health  may  m'  efforts  repay  ; 

32-20  May  comfort  rw  soid 

33-  1  daily  remember  m'  ble,«sinirs 

33-  2  make  this  rrv  humble  re<iuesi  : 

33-  3  ni'  faith  and  tn'  vision  enlarge. 
33-14  Whose  mercies  m'  sormw.o  b.  guile. 
33-19  That  waft  ine  away  to  vv  (;<mI. 

34-  4  Like  thee,  or  voice  had  stirred 
37-  5  Oh,  Thou  has  heard  nv  prayer; 

page  48  poem 

51-  3  To  nv  sense  a  sweet  refrain  : 

51-  4  To  in'  busy  mein'ry  bringing 

52-  7  To  m'  heart  that  would  be  bleaching 
58-  4  May  rest  above  rtv  head. 

58-  7  For' joy,  to  shun  nv  weary  waj', 
58-14  To  scare  rtv  woodland  walk. 

59-  5  A/-  heart  unbidden  joins  relican«e. 

61-  3  echoes  still  nv  day-dreams  thrill, 

62-  7  Wake  chords  of  tw  lyre. 
64-20  they  darken  rtv  lay  : 
6.5-  1  A/- "spirit  is  sad. 

65-  9  Af'  soul  is  enchained  to  life's 

6.5-12  Af-  .thoughts  'neath  thy 

68-  1  she  breathes  in  ttv  ear, 

68-  5  pledge  to  nv  lone  heart  was  given, 

73-  1  inscribed  to  nv  friends  In  Lynn. 

73-14  Witness  rn'  presence 

73-14  and  utter  tn'  spt^ech. 

75-  1  Saw  ye  tt\'  Saviour? 

Aly.     3-4  .A/-  Bklovki)  Brethren  : — The  divine 

4-29  height  of  nv  hope  mn.'st  remain. 

7-  5  find  no  place  in  nv  Message. 

9-20  thanks  to  you.  m'  beloved  brethren, 

9-26  what  nv  heart  gives  to  balance 

13-  8  m'  attention  was  arrested  by 

13-29  not  onlv  to  m'  church  but  to  Him  who 

15-12  Af-  Bcl'nrrd  Prcthrrn  :—  Al'  heart 

17-31  Throughout  tti'  entire  connection  with 

2.5-16  all  of  nv  dear  correspondents 

25-17  "I-  answer  to  their  fervid  question  : 

25-21  1  shall  be  with  wr  blessed  church 

26-  9  Af  -  Beloved  Students: -Yout  generous 


Eddy 


my 

My 


26-11 
26-13 
26-15 

27-  2 
62-  8 
103-23 
103-25 
104-24 
105-  7 
105-26 
105-28 
110-16 
114-14 
114-22 
115-  8 
118-  1 
118-  2 
118-  9 
118-12 
120-  3 
120-  7 

120-  9 

121-  2 
121-17 
122-11 
123-19 
123-21 
124-  6 
125-11 
125-21 
125-22 
127-32 
129-29 
130-  8 
130-17 
130-21 
130-23 
130-31 
131-18 
133-10 
133-11 
133-22 
133-24 
133-26 
133-28 
134-  2 
13.5-  9 
135-10 
135-11 
135-12 
135-12 
135-14 
135-17 
135-26 
135-26 
136-  3 
136-14 
136-24 
136-25 
137-12 
137-13 
137-14 
137-17 
137-18 
137-20 
137-22 
138-  1 
138-  4 
138-  6 
138-  7 
138-  8 
138-  8 
138-  9 
138-10 
138-11 
138-12 
139-17 
139-18 
142-10 
142-17 
143-10 
143-12 

144-  4 

145-  2 
145-22,  23 

146-  1 

146-  8 
146-10 
146-17 

147-  7 
148-10 
148-20 
151-23 
152-32 


Eddy 


imagine  m-  gratitude  and  emotion 

ever  received  from  m"  church, 

M-  Message  for  June  10  is  ready 

To  the  Beloved  Memhers  of  m-  Church, 

*  and  give  it  to  m-  brothers 

on  which  to  found  nr  own, 

Bible  has  been  ni'  only  authority. 

in  nv  class  on  C.  S. 

After  m-  discovery  of  C.  S., 

work  describing  nv  system 

?«■  curative  system  of  metaphysics. 

remind  me  of  fir  eaely  dreams 

M-  first  writings  on  C.  S.  began 

pour  in  upon  77i'  spiritual  sense 

m-  estimate  of  the  C.  S.  textbook. 

A/-  soul  thanks  the  loyal, 

beloved  members  of  m"  church 

M-  Dear  Sir :—  I  beg  to  thank  you 

In  a  call  upon  m'  person, 

or  elsewhere  than  in  m'  writings. 

Accept  m-  gratitude  for  the  chance 

m'  honest  position. 

M'  Beloved  Brethren : —  I  have 

presented  to  me  by  ni'  students 

m"  church  tempted  me  tenderly 

nv  outdoor  accommodations  at 

M-  little  hall,  which  holds 

A/-  Beloved  Brethren:—  Looking  on 

dip  /«■  pen  in  m"  heart  to  say, 

students  in  m'  last  class  in  1898 

stars  in  w  crown  of  rejoicing. 

I  cannot  quench  try  desire  to  say 

Accept  m-  counsel  and  teaciiings 

effort  ...  to  keep  nv  works  from 

7W  students  reprove,  rebuke,  and 

published  quotations  from  iir  works 

Borrowing  from  rtv  copyrighted  works, 

hence  m'  request,  that  you 

M-  Beloved  Brethren:—  I  hope 

M-  beloved  church  will  not  receive 

for  m'  annual  Message  is 

M'  Beloved  Brethren: —  I  have  a  secret 

nv  sacred  secret  is  incommunicable, 

m-  book  is  not  all  you  know  of  me. 

uncovers  m'  life, 

tell  m"  long-kept  secret 

to  7rt"  secular  affairs, —  to  w  income, 

to  m'  employees. 

increasing  demands  upon  nv  time 

m'  yearning  for  more  peace 

in  ??r  advancing  years, 

take  the  charge  of  ni'  property; 

First  Reader  of  nv  church 

A/-  Beloved  Church: —  Your  love 

cheer  m-  advancing  years. 

m'  demonstration  of  C.  S. 

Trustees  who  own  m'  property  : 

To  nv  aforesaid  Trustees  I  have 

hard  earnings  of  m"  pen, 

m'  secular  affairs,  to  m"  income, 

to  w  employees. 

selected  all  rrv  investments 

increasing  demands  upon  nv  time, 

nv  property  and  affairs 

designated  by  m'  last  will, 

take  charge  of  m'  property  ; 

I  gave  them  w  property  to 

to  take  care  of  nv  property 

suit  was  brought  without  7n" 

carried  on  contrary  to  nv  wishes. 

not  for  m-  benefit  in  any  way, 

but  for  m-  injury, 

not  needed  to  protect  in'  person  or 

test  w  trust  in  divine  Love. 

A/'  personal  reputation  is  assailed 

some  of  71V  students  and  trusted 

M-  Beloved  Brethren: —  When  I  asked 

purpose  of  m"  request  was  sacred. 

Accept  nv  thanks  for  your  approval 

A/"  beloved  brethren  may  some  time 

one  and  aU  of  nv  beloved  friends 

by  the  members  of  m.-  household 

A/-  Beloved  Brethren: —  Give  yourselves 

A/"  Dear  Editors  : —  You  are 

nr  friends  and  m"  enemies. 

w  dedicatory  letter  to  the  Chicago 

statement  in  ni'  letter  to  the  church 

"If  wisdom  lengthens  7W  sum  of  years 

and  m"  poor  prophecy, 

m"  childhood's  Sunday  noons. 

M'  Beloved  Brethren: —  In  the  annals  of 

and  w  heart  is  asking  : 

M-  Beloved  Brethren: —  We  learn 

flowers  that  m"  skilful  florist  has 


276 


Eddy 


Eddy 
my 

My.  153-  3 
153-  7 
153-12 
153-14 
154-15 

155-  4 

156-  2 
158-10 
159-  8 
162-10 
162-29 
163-13 
163-14 
164-  1 
164-  8 
164-  8 
166-10 
166-22 
166-29 

167-  1 
167-19 
167-26 

168-  5 

169-  2 

169-  6 
169-18 

170-  3 
170-  3 
170-  6 
170-  6 

170-  7 
170-13 
170-18 

171-  1 
171-11 
172-11 
172-13 
172-14 
172-18 
172-27 

173-  7 
173-20 
173-20 
173-22 

174-  6 
174-10 
174-21 
174-22 
174-25 

175-  2 

175-  4 
175-25 
175-28 
175-30 

176-  5 

176-  6 

177-  8 
177-10 
181-32 
182-  4 
182-  6 
183-26 
184-  3 
184-  8 
184-  9 
184-14 
184-18 
185-26 
186-25 
187-22 
189-26 
189-26 
189-27 
190-  9 
191-28 
191-30 
192-15 
192-25 
192-25 
192-26 
193-  4 
195-  3 

195-  7 

196-  3 
196-  7 
196-25 
197-11 
197-25 
197-26 
199-  3 
199-11 
200-11 
201-  1 
201-10 


floral  offerings  in  m'  name  to 

gospel  ministry  of  m"  students 

healed  from  tiie  day  Wi'  flowers 

from  ?H"  poor  personality. 

A/"  Beloved  Brethren: —  At  this,  your 

nestled  so  near  ?«•  heart 

7n'  gratitude  for  your  dear  letter, 

natal  hour  of  m"  lone  earth  life  ; 

every  pulse  of  ??i"  desire  for 

such  as  771'  beloved  Christian  Scientists 

This  church,  born  in  m"  nativity, 

cannot  show  m"  love  for  them  in 

sacred  demands  on  ??i'  time 

was  far  from  m"  purpose, 

A[-  Beloved  Brethren: —  I  have  yearned 

yearned  to  express  7?i"  tlianks 

M-  Beloved  Brethren: —  Your  munificent 

mr  dear  ones,  let  us  together  sing 

for  m'  hooks,  placed  in  nv  room 

Accept  nv  deep  thanks  therefor, 

7)V  love,  and  ?«"  prayer 

by  the  laws  of  ni-  native  State. 

of  rn'  dear  old  New  Hampshire. 

A/-  Beloved  Church  : —  I  invite  you, 

M'  precious  Busjr  Bees, 

believers  of  ?«■  faith, 

simply  m'  acquiescence  in 

request  of  nv  church  members 

brevity  of  m'  remarks  was  due  to 

desire  on  m'  part  that  the 

in  7n'  annual  Message  to  the  church 

your  home  in  m'  heart  1 

it  is  771"  sacred  motto, 

dear  members  of  m'  church: 

invite  all  7n'  church  communicants 

"A/"  Beloved  Brethren: —  Permit  me 

symbol  of  7)i-  spiritual  call 

to  this  771'  beloved  church 

please  accept  77i'  thanks  for  your 

"A/'  Beloved  Brethren: —  You  will  please 

\q  the  members  of  m'  churcli, 

exceeded  77i"  expectation, 

771"  heart  welcomed  each  and  all. 

m"  fellow-citizens  vied  with 

courtesy  extended  to  77r  friends  by 

editors  "in  ni'  home  city 

where  7?r  parents  first  offered 

until  I  had  a  church  of  7?r  own, 

17V  soul  can  only  sing  and  soar. 

77r  little  church  in  Boston,  Mass., 

requires  7?i"  constant  attention 

song  of  771"  soul  must  remain 

purporting  to  have  77i-  signature, 

opposite  of  7?i"  real  sentiments. 

A/'  Beloved  Brethren:—  Long  ago 

way  to  nv  forever  gratitude, 

of  771"  personal  presence  at  your 

lengthens  m'  sum  of  years  to 

of  771"  discovery  of  C.  S. 

Thirty  years  ago  at  ?7j-  request 

77r  early  love  for  this  church 

blending  with  thine  7?i"  prayer 

A/-  Beloved  Brethren:—  Have  just 

A/'  Beloved  Brethre7i: — To-day  I  am 

Christian  Scientists  of  77j-  native  State 

to  return  771"  cordial  thanks 

brought  back  to  me  the  odor  of  7n" 

clo.sing  7/r  remarks  with  the  words  of 

Accept  ??i"  thanks  for  your  cordial 

A/"  Beloved  Brethren: —  You  have 

sunny  South —  once  m"  home. 

There  ??i"  husband  died, 

and  the  dirge,  surging  m'  being, 

A/"  experience  in  both  practices 

A/"  Beloved  Brethren: —  Your  card 

Accept  m'  thanks. 

A/"  heart  hovers  around  your 

demands  upon  nv  time 

demands  upon  .    .    .  pin  me  to  777"  post. 

A/"  love  can  fly  on  wings  of  joy 

tliat  you  will  not  feel  77i"  absence. 

You  will  pardon  77i"  delay  in 

hitherto  prevented  77i"  reply. 

A/"  Beloved  Brethren: —  I  congratulate 

accept  771"  tender  counsel 

Af"  Beloved  Brethren: —  The  good  in 

771"  di'pp  appreciation  of  your  labor 

M-  Bvlnved  Brethren:— At  this 

in  the  home  of  nv  heart, 

A/'  Beloved  Students  and  Brethren  : 

accept  777"  grateful  acknowledgment 

A/"  Beloved  Brethren :  —  The  chain  of 

God  is  blessing  you,  m"  beloved 

A/"  Beloved  Brethren: —  Your  Soul-full 


Eddy 


277 


Eddy 


Eddy 
my 

My.  201-11 
201-22 
201-28 
202-23 
204-  1 
208-  3 
208-14 
214-19 
214-20 
214-25 
214-27 
215-19 
215-21 
21&-15 
217-  8 
217-15 
218-24 
218-25 
219-  1 
219-  6 
219-26 
220-19 
220-21 
223-  8 
224-21 
228-  2 
229-25 
229-28 
230-21 
230-22 
231-28 
236-  2. 
236-  5 
237-10 
240-  9 
242-21 

243-  2 
243-21 

244-  2 
244^14 
244-22 
244-27 
246-12 
247-14 
248-25 
249-24 
249-26 
251-16 
251-20 
251-24 
252-20 
253-  6 
253-15 
253-21 
253-25 

255-  5 

256-  4 
256-  7 
256-  8 
257-26 
259-  1 
259-  3 
259-  4 
259-12 
262-11 
262-12 
262-29 

263-  4 

264-  6 
264-  6 
266-  3 
266-23 
268-20 
270-  6 
270-  9 
270-10 
270-11 
270-19 
270-20 
270-23 
271-30 
274-20 
274-25 
275-17 
275-18 
275-19 
27.5-19 
275-20 
275-21 
276-25 
280-16 
280-28 

281-  3 

282-  6 

283-  6 


repeat  m-  legacies  in  blossom. 

Lest  m"  footsteps  stray  ; 

in  lieu  of  vf  presence 

At-  work  is  reflected  ligiit, 

A/'  faith  In  God 

Accept  m'  deep  thanks  for  your 

dear  letter  to  rrv  waiting  heart, 

after  m'  discovery  of  ('.  R., 

taking  no  remuneration  for  m'  labors, 

to  meet  m'  own  current  expenses. 

cast  ni'  all  into  the  treasury  of 

give  m'  church  The  C.  S.  Journal, 

preying  upon  vv  pearls, 

M-  Beloved  Children  :  —  Tenderly 

municipal  bonds  for  m"  dear  cliildren 

complied  witli  m"  request  as  above 

M'  published  works  are  teachers 

Af "  private  life  is  given  to 

other  than  that  which  m'  books 

Af"  good  students  have  all  the 

have  expressed  m"  opinion  publicly 

faith  that  m'  prayer  availeth, 

I  pray  :    "God  bless  m'  enemies  ; 

by  me  or  by  m'  secretaries. 

A/'  books  state  C.  S.  correctly. 

Af"  book  S.  and  H. 

which  I  said  in  m"  heart  would  never 

hence  m'  disappointed  hope 

in  the  officials  of  m"  church 

give  m"  solitude  sweet  surcease. 

accept  m"  thanks  for  your 

accept  m"  full  heart's  love  for  them 

Af"  Beloved  Christian  Scientists: 

wise  to  accept  only  m'  teachings 

in  m'  dedicatory  Message 

I  have  requested  nv  secretary  not  to 

Af"  Beloved  Students: — According  to 

at  m"  unexplained  call 

before  informing  you  of  m"  purpose 

called  of  God  to  contribute  w"  part 

students  of  ?n"  books  are  indeed  nv 

No  charge  will  be  made  for  m" 

I  closed  m"  College  in  the  midst  of 

The  little  fishes  in  nr  fountain 

to  you,  m"  faithful  witnesses. 

Af"  preference  lies  with 

If  both  .   .   .  Readers  are  m"  students, 

misapprehension  of  m"  meaning 

m"  Primary  student  can  himself  be 

Af"  Beloved  Students: —  I  call  you 

an  oasis  in  w  wilderness. 

Af "  heart  and  hope  are  with  you. 

Accept  m'  love  and  these  words  of 

accept  m"  profound  thanks  for 

His  rich  blessing  already  and  m"  joy 

C.  S.  churches  have  wr  consent  to 

adapted  to  the  key  of  m"  feeling 

m"  beloved  Christian  Scientists, 

you  must  grant  me  m"  request 

send  you  nv  Christmas  gift, 

take  a  peep  into  m"  studio  ; 

pedestal  between  nv  bow  windows, 

I  have  named  it  m"  white  student. 

I  return  m'  heart's  wireless  love. 

rrv  sense  of  the  eternal  Christ, 

with  m"  soul,  w  spiritual  sense, 

express  nv  conception  of  Truth's 

Af"  Household. 

learn  more  of  m"  meaning 

can  speak  justly  of  m'  living. 

To  nv  sense,  the  most  imminent 

Af"  book,  "S.  and  H. 

time-world  flutters  in  m'  thought 

nv  first  religious  home 

newspapers  of  nv  native  State 

records  of  m.'  ancestry  attest 

nearer  m"  consciousness  than  before. 

Those  words  ...  fill  nv  heart  : 

Af "  writings  heal  the  sick, 

as  7n"  witness  to  the  truth  of 

"nearest  and  dearest"  to  ??r  heart 

ni'  thanks  for  their  magnificent 

this  is  m"  crown  of  rejoicing, 

I  go  out  in  m'  carriage  daily, 

omitted  m"  drive  but  twice 

Either  m"  work, 

demands  upon  m"  time  at  home, 

is  all  that  prevents  m"  daily  drive. 

m"  dear  friends'  and  7n"  dear  enemies' 

m"  neighbor  as  myself. 

request  that  the  members  of  nv  church 

In  no  way  .   .   .  did  I  request  7?r  church  to 

dally  prayer  of  nv  church, 

rrv  hope  must  still  rest  in  God, 

Af"  Beloved  Brethren: —  Your 


Eddy 
my 

if  I/.  283-10 

284-  1 
284-14 
284-18 
284-22 

285-  2 
28.5-  5 
287-  4 
289-28 
290-12 
292-13 
292-20 
296-11 
296-26 
297-18 
297-29 
297-30 
298-  3 

298-  7 
298-10 

299-  4 
302-16 
302-25 
302-29 

303-  1 
30,3-15 

304-  5 
304-  7 
304-20 
30,5-10 
305-23 
.305-27 
305-31 
306-  2 
306-  3 
306-31 
.307-16 
307-23 
307-25 
307-29 
307-31 
308-10 
308-12 
308-15 
308-18 
308-20 
308-23 
308-26 
308-30 
309-10 
309-11 
309-14 
309-23 
310-  1 
310-  4 
310-  5 

310-  8 
310-14 
310-19 
310-'26 
310-27 

311-  2 
311-  6 

311-  8 
311-10 
311-11 
311-12 
311-14 
311-16 
311-21 
311-24 

312-  4 

312-  4 
312-18 
312-24 
312-26 
312-28 
312-28 
312-29 

313-  9 
313-14 
313-24 
313-27 
313-30 
313-30 
313-31 
313-31 

314-  1 

314-  3 
314-14 
314-21 

315-  1 
317-10 
317-12 


leading  imnetufl  of  m*  life. 

H«'caiiHe  of  nv  redlBcovery  of  <  .  H  , 

held  In  m"  church  building, 

Sinc):  nv  residence  in  f'oiironl. 

to  asHernble  In  rrv  church  building, 

I*lea.se  accept  rn'  tharikH  for 

accept  m"  ht-arty  congratulationH. 

enlists  m"  hearty  Hynipathy. 

capital  of  m"  native  State 

A/"  Dear  .\trs.  A/c  Kinley :  —  A/"  aoul  rearhi 

Af"  answer  to  the  inouiry. 

Message  to  m-  church  in  Hoflton, 

the  publisher  of  m"  booku, 

dittped  her  pen  in  m"  heart, 

A/"  beloved  I'Mward  A.  Kimball, 

regarding  m"  history. 

nv  friends  have  read  Sibyl  Wilbur's 

in  m"  life's  exi)erience 

distinguished  all  m"  working  yearn. 

tliey  have  m"  permis.sion 

kindly  referring  to  rrv  address 

Hut  without  nv  consent. 

Af "  first  visit  to  The  Mother  Church 

went  alone  in  m"  carriage 

fell  mysteriously  upon  m'  spirit. 

m'  statement  of  C.  S. 

finished  nv  course  of  studies 

Among  m"  early  studies  were 

knew  m"  ability  as  an  e<litor. 

letters  in  /n"  possession, 

from  m"  great  Master, 

A/"  recent  re[)ly  to  the  reprint 

m'  purpose  was  to  lift  the 

misrepresents  m"  character, 

attempts  to  narrow  nv  life 

nv  views  of  mental  therapeutic.*?. 

77!"  theological  belief  was  offended 

related  to  wr  personality. 

At  first  nv  ca.se  improved 

might  liave  caused  m"  illness. 

A/"  idealism,  however,  limped. 

nv  duty  to  be  just  to  the  <lf  parted 

7?r  latefather  and  his  family 

refers  to  nv  father's  "tall,  gaunt 

Af "  father's  person  was  erect  and 

One  time  wtien  m"  father 

Af"  father  thanked  the  Governor, 

attributes  to  nv  father 

m"  father  was  a  great  reader. 

m"  father  won  the  suit. 

Mr.  Pierce  bowed  to  w  father  and 

Af"  father  was  a  strong  believer  in 

A/"  father's  house  had  a  sloping 

All  7)1"  father's  daughters  were 

A/"  brother  .\lbert  was 

In  addition  to  nv  academic  training. 

calls  nv  youngest  brother. 

A/"  oldest  brother.  Samuel  D.  Maker, 

dcatti  in  nv  father's  family 

A/"  mother  often 

often  presented  nv  disposition  as 

illustrative  of  ?n"  disposition  : 

nv  tenderness  and  sympathy 

nv  good  housekeeper  said  to  me  : 

It  was  not  in  »i"  heart  to 

so  I  lost  nv  housekeeper. 

Af"  reply  to  the  statement 

7>i"  religious  experience  seemed  to 

?n'  first  church  membership. 

presented  me  m"  coat-of-arms. 

which  is  of  nv  mother's  ancestry. 

Regarding  r?i"  first  marriage 

tragic  death  of  nv  husband, 

A/"  first  husban<l. 

their  provisions  in  nv  behalf 

the  remains  of  nv  belove<l  one 

Free  Masons  selected  nv  escort, 

took  me  to  nv  fathers  home 

A/"  salarv  for  writing  pave  me 

stories  tiild  .   .   .  about  rn"  father 

only  know  that  nv  father  and  mother 

frequently"  seek  nv  advice. 

A/"  oldest  sister  dearly  loved  me, 

parted  from  m"  son. 

after  nv  father's  second  marriage 

nv  little  boy  was  not  welcome 

not  welcome  in  nv  father's  house. 

calls  .   .   .  nv  .second  husband, 

savs  that  after  m"  marriage  we 

ru'  divorce  from  Dr.  Patterson  was 

record  the  divorce  in  nv  favor. 

which  is  in  nv  possession, 

to  correct  771"  diction. 

m"  statement  of  C.  S., 


Eddy  278 


Eddy 


Eddy 
my 

My.  317-16 
317-17 
317-22 
318-  4 
318-  5 
318-  6 

318-  9 
318-12 
318-10 
318-21 
318-31 

319-  5 
326-14 
327-  4 
330-23 
330-29 
336-12 
336-14 
336-15 
338-17 

343-  7 
343-17 
343-18 

344-  2 
346-27 
347-  3 

347-  8 
347-20 

348-  1 
351-  8 
352-27 
352-29 
354-  8 
356-16 
357-13 
358-21 
358-22 
358-23 
359-  6 
359-10 
359-27 
360-16 
360-17 
360-29 
363-21 

myself 

Mis.    24-13 

95-12 

263-  2 

291-20 

296-  2 

299-19 

299-20 

311-20 

338-  5 

348-23 

348-27 

351-  5 

Ret.    13-23 

24-15 

27-  6 

43-22 

7-  7 

43-12 

43-13 

74-14 

3-  1 

114-23 

119-26 

137-30 

138-  2 

163-11 

223-15 

271-30 

276-25 

305-  8 

311-26 

315-22 

317-12 

318-10 

344-19 


Calvin  A.  Frye  copied  m-  writings, 

left  i)V  diction  quite  out  of  tlie 

M-  diction,  as  used  in  explaining 

I  have  erased  them  in  nv  revisions. 

not  nv  proofreader  for  nv  boot: 

for  only  two  of  nv  books. 

critics  declared  that  7/r  book  was 

defend  nv  grammatical  construction, 

to  visit  one  of  nv  classes 

began  vv  attack  on  agnosticism. 

find  irv  authority  for  C.  S. 

M-  saying  touched  him, 

the  State  where  nv  husband, 

nv  native  State, 

"M"  husband  was  a  Free  Mason, 

where,  .   .   .  m"  babe  was  born. 

I  lost  all  nv  husband's  property, 

remained  with  nv  parents  until 

after  nv  mother's  decease." 

owing  to  nv  busy  life, 

whether  nv  successor  will  be 

In  1875  I  wrote  nv  book. 

shower  of  abuse  upon  nv  head, 

to  nv  understanding  of  Christ 

would  be  ni'  future  successor. 

and  reveal  ni'  successor, 

accept  nv  heartfelt  acknowledgment 

I  sliall  treasure  nr  loving-cup 

i\/-  discovery  that  mankind  is 

in-  earliest  moment  in  which  to 

nv  thanks  for  your  successful  plans 

M-  desire  is  that  every 

books  for  which  nr  endorsement  is 

nor  consent  to  have  nv  picture 

When  nv  dear  brethren  in  New  York 

Mr.  Adam  Dickey  is  m'  secretary, 

through  whom  all  m-  business  is 

Give  nv  best  wishes  and  love  to 

i\/"  province  as  a  Leader 

nv  written  and  published  rules, 

M-  Dear  Student: —  Awake  and 

M-  beloved  brethren  in  First  Church 

I  advise  you  with  all  ni'  soul 

A/-  Dear  Student: —  Your  favor 

M-  address  .  .  .  has  been  misrepresented 

I  rose,  dressed  nv, 

shall  confine  m-  to  questions 

they  will  harm  nv  oidy, 

would  part  with  a  blessing  m' 

have  allowed  nv  to  be  elected 

array  w  in  them, 

put  ni'  and  them  on  exhibition, 

as  soon  harm  m"  as  another  ; 

I  first  proved  to  ??r, 

found  nv  under  this  new  regime 

so  proved  to  m'  that  drugs 

for  want  of  time,  ...  I  neglect  rrv. 

I  rose  and  dressed  m", 

how  to  be  well  nv, 

never  been  read  by  any  one  but  m", 

organized  by  nv  and  six  of  my 

both  to  C.  S.  and  ??r 

by  no  means  spoken  of  m\ 

l' cannot  speak  of  nv  as 

an  interview  to  answer  for  m\ 

used  no  other  means  m'  ; 

not  ni\  but  the  divine  power 

give  m'  the  pleasant  pastime  of 

I  find  m-  able  to  select  the 

and  m-  relieved  of  the  burden  of 

must  not  allow  m'  the  pleasure  of 

I  do  not  consider  nv  capable  of 

as  I  know  in',  what  is  "nearest  and 

and  my  neighbor  as  nv. 

I  briefly  express  ni' 

Mrs.  Judge  Potter  and  nv  knelt 

Is  it  m-,  the  veritable  Mrs.  Eddy, 

to  avail  ni'  of  his  criticisms 

I  availed  m"  of  the  name  of 

I  should  think  nv  in  danger  of 

54-  6  That  o",  whoever  it  be, 

234-18  That  o'  should  have  ventured 

My.    48-  4  *  o-  ready  to  receive  the  inspiration, 

58-19  *  the  o-  through  whom  God  has  revealed 

62-10  *  thank  God  enough  for  such  an  o', 

321-  4  *  referred  to  you  as  the  o-  who  had 

346-  2  *  as  »•  who  has  lived  with  her  subject 
organizer 

Pul.    29-  5  *  The  o'  and  first  pastor  of 
our 

Mis.     .3-  3  shall  claim  no  especial  gift  from  O' 

195-17  divine  logic,  as  seen  in  o'  text. 


Un. 


Pul. 
'02. 
My. 


Alan. 
Bet. 


Pul. 


My. 


Eddy 

our 

Mis.  197-  4 
236-  3 
236-18 
Pastor 

Pul.      1 

pastor 

Mis.  177-24 
177-26 
178-25 
193-15 
300-25 
382-19 
18-  6 
16-19 
44-  7 
44-10 
46-  1 
24-19 
29-  5 
64-  4 
70-  9 
86-27 
49-11 
49-19 

50-  2 
50-,30 

51-  1 
51-  7 
51-17 
51-29 
52-14 
53-32 

54-  9 
Pastor  Kmeri 

Man.  25-  5 
25-  9 
26-10 
26-15 
26-22 

28-  2 

29-  9 
29-13 

30-  9 
30-14 
51-  9 
52-23 
54-12 
54-21 

55-  3 
57-12 
57-15 
59-  8 
64-11 

66-  1 
66-10 
66-15 

67-  1 
67-  7 
67-20 
67-25 
70-  1 
72-19 
76-20 
78-11 
79-20 
80-17 
81-  3 
81-  6 
87-  2 
88-15 
93-  8 
93-15 
97-12 
98-19 

101-  5 
103-  8 
87-16 


Yb^^ 


one 

Mis. 


Pul. 

My.    15-  9 

22-25 

27-  5 

32-26 

36-  7 

39-23 

133-21 

216-17 

217-  9 

223-25 

pastor's 

Pan.      1-  1 

My.    52-17 

President 

Mis.  242-  5 

Man.    88-  6 

88-16 


O'  chosen  text  is  one 
Throughout  o'  experience 
to  the  best  of  o'  abihty, 

chapter  heading 

*  the  p-.  Rev.  Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy, 

*  The  p-  introduced  Mr.  Easton 

*  ttie  p'  again  came  forward, 
of  which  I  am  p-, 

had  for  many  years  been  p\ 

and  was  its  first  p' . 

to  become  their  p'. 

to  become  their  p'. 

to  become  their  p'. 

When  I  was  its  p'. 

Lines  penned  when  I  was  p" 

*  first  p"  of  this  denomination." 

*  and  first  p'  of  the  church 

*  first  p'  of  this  denomination." 

*  p-  of  the  C.  S.  denomination, 

*  the  permanent  p"  of  this  church, 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  to  become  its  p'. 

*  to  become  p'  of  the  churcli. 

*  held  at  the  home  of  tlie  p' , 

*  "Our  p%  Mrs.  Eddy,  preached  her 

*  devise  means  to  pay  our  p', 

*  sincerely  regret  that  our  p", 

*  have  our  p"  remain  with  us 

*  tender  to  our  beloved  p', 

*  taught  and  expressed  by  our  p", 

*  When  our  p'  preached  for  vis 

*  before  the  arrival  of  the  p-, 
tus 

P-  E-,  a,  Board  of  Directors. 

approval  of  the  P'  E', 

consent  of  the  P"  £• 

sliall  inform  the  P-  E- 

approved  by  the  P"  E-. 

approval  of  the  P"  E\ 

If  .   .   .  the  P"  -E-  shall  complain 

the  P-  £•  shall  appoint  five 

the  consent  of  the  P'  £", 

the  house  of  the  P-  E-, 

aggrieve  or  vilify  the  P'  -E" 

or  the  interests  of  our  P"  £' 

on  complaint  of  Mrs.  Eddy  our  P-  E' 

represents  falsely  to  .   .   .  P'  E-, 

to  The  Mother  Church,  or  to  the  P-  E' 

Board  of  Directors  and  the  P'  E- 

consent  of  this  Board  and  the  P"  jE", 

boolcs  or  poems  of  our  P'  E' , 

heading 

communication  from  the  P'  E' 

communications  of  the  P"  E- 

or  a  message  from  the  P"  E' 

p-  E'  is  not  to  be  consulted 

communication  from  the  P'  E' 

or  letters  to  the  P-  E- 

written  request  of  the  P-  E- , 

P-  E'  to  be  Consulted. 

If  the  P'  E-,  .   .    .  should  relinquish 

with  the  consent  of  the  P'  E-. 

written  consent  of  the  P"  £'. 

the  P-  E-  of  this  Church, 

P-  E'  reserves  the  right  to  fill  the 

and  the  consent  of  the  P"  E' 

who  is  not  accepted  by  the  P-  E- 

Neither  the  P-  E'  nor  a  member    ; 

to  the  approval  of  the  P-  E-. 

to  the  approval  of  the  P'  E\ 

pertiiining  to  the  life  of  the  P'  E\ 

and  the  consent  of  the  P"  E' 

letter  sent  to  the  P-  E- 

witli  the  approval  of  the  P'  E-, 

written  consent  of  the  P'  E\ 

make  me  your  P-  E-,  nominally. 

written  consent  of  the  P'  E', 

*  position  taken  by  our  P'  E' 
residence  of  your  P'  E- 

*  Message  from  the  P'  E', 

*  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy,  P'  E'. 

*  P-  E-,  Mrs.  Eddy,  was  present.   ■ 
chapter  sub-title 

the  room  of  the  P"  E' 
the  room  of  the  P-  E-. 
and  not  to  the  P-  E\ 

heading 

*  and  our  p-  teachings, 

P-  of  the  Metaphvsical  College 

P-  of  the  .   .   .  Metaphysical  College, 

P-  not  to  be  Consulted. 


Eddy 


279 


Eddy 


Ret. 


Eddy 
President 

Man.    88-17 

89-  2 

89-3 

91-  5 

91-10 

91-14 

48-30 

49-23 

Mlj.  245-30 

president 

Mis.  272-28 

382-23 

Man.    88-  7 

Pul.    24-18 

64-  3 

70-  8 

proprietor 

Mis.  382-23 

My.  304-17 

publisher 

Mis.  382-16 

Ret.    52-21 

Pu/.    47-  5 

pupil 

My.  304-  3 
re  vela  tor 

My.  vii-  7 

scribe 

Mis.  311-26 

My.  115-  7 

she 

Mis.    37-26 

54-11 

58-10 

58-12 

130-  4 

155-18 

155-19 

169-  1 

169-  2 

169-  6 

169-  9 

169-14 

170-12 

170-19 

170-31 

188-21 

188-22 

188-29 

188-32 

210-17 

234-23 

378-15 

386-14 

386-22 

387-  4 

Man.    18-  6 

26-16 

43-11 

48-13 

52-24 

66-17 

66-25 

68-13 

68-19 

69-  3 

69-10 

69-11 

75-  9 

75-11 

80-19 

100-  6 

16-19 

31-21 

31-22 

31-25 

32-  3 

32-  7 
32-12 
32-14 
32-20 
32-20 
32-22 

33-  3 
33-  4 
33-  6 

33-  7 
33-11 
33-12 

34-  2 
34-10 
34-11 
34-12 
34-14 


Ret. 
Pul. 


P-  is  not  to  be  consulted 

Should  the  P-  resign 

or  vacate  lier  office  of  P' 

of  the  P-  of  the  College 

free  scholarsliip  from  tlie  P', 

Only  the  P"  gives  free 

P-,  the  Rev.  Mary  B.  G.  Eddy, 

gratitude  is  due  to  tlie  P", 

conferred  by  the  P"  or 

*  Rev.  Mrs.  Eddy  is  founder  and  p\" 
its  first  and  only  p-  ; 

a  p',  vice-president,  and  teacher 

*  p-  of  the  .   .  .  Metapiiysical  College, 

*  p-  of  the  .  .  .  Metaphysical  College, 

*  p-  of  the  .  .  .  Metaphysical  College, 

p-  of  the  first  C.  S.  periodical ; 
p'  and  sole  editor  of 

author  and  p"  of  the  first 

I  started  it,  .   .   .  as  editor  and  p". 

*  editor  and  p-  of  the  first  official 

p-  of  Miss  Sarah  J.  Bodwell, 

*  her  rightful  place  as  the  r- 

I  was  a  s"  under  orders  ; 
I  was  only  a  s"  echoing  the 

S"  now  does  not. 

s-  is  demonstrating  the  power  of 

How  does  Mrs.  Eddy  know  that  s' 

S-  had  to  use  her  eyes  to  read. 

S-  readily  leaves  the  answer  to 

however  much  s'  desires  thus  to  do 

s"  hereby  requests  :  T'irst, 

Within  Bible  pages  s-  had  found 

all  the  divine  Science  s'  preaches  ; 

till  s'  was  God-driven  back 

years  of  invalidism  s'  endured 

S-  affirmed  that  the  Scriptures 

So,  also,  s-  spoke  of  the  hades, 

material  record  of  the  Bible,  s'  said, 

s'  explained  as  the  putting  forth 

when  s"  discovered  C.  S. 

And  s"  has  not  left  it, 

s'  knew  that  the  last  Adam, 

»•  beheld  the  meaning  of 

s"  puts  her  foot  on  the  head  of 

s"  has  made  some  progress, 

s'  did  ask  him  how  manipulation 

S'  deemed  I  died, 

S-  that  has  wept  o'er  thee. 

S"  sliall  mount  upward  unto 

S-  accepted  the  call, 

and  if  s"  objects. 

Sometimes  s-  may  strengthen  the  faith 

not  haunt  Mrs.  Eddy's  drive  when  .s' 

what  s"  understands  is  advantageous 

or  s'  is  referred  to  as  authority 

an  order  .   .   .  that  s"  has  not  sent, 

members  whom  «■  teaches  the  course 

those  individuals  whom  s"  engages 

remain  with  Mrs.  Eddy  if  s"  so  desires, 

whatsoever  s-  may  charge 

what  s"  has  taught  him  or  her 

s",  with  grateful  acknowledgments 

s"  now  understands  the  financial 

but  if  s"  does  not  elect  to 

if  s"  shall  send  a  special  request 

S"  accepted  the  call, 

*  s-  most  kindly  replied, 

*  s-  would  receive  me. 

*  S"  impressed  me  as  .   .   .  graceful 

*  s'  was  magnetic,  earnest, 

*  s'  had  the  temperament  to  dominate, 

*  What  had  s'  originated? 

*  S-  told  me  the  story  of  her  life, 

*  s-  must  have  been  some  sixty  years 

*  yet  s"  had  the  coloring  and  the 

*  this,  s"  told  me,  was  due  to 

*  »•  began,  like  Jeanne  d'Arc, 

*  s"  heard  her  name  called 

*  questioning  if  «•  were  wanted. 

*  if  «•  heard  the  voice  again 

*  s"  prayed  for  forgiveness, 

*  It  came,  and  s"  answered  as 

*  S-  returned  to  her  father's  home 

*  no  probability  that  s'  would  be  alive 

*  s-  suddenly  became  aware  of  a 

*  S'  requested  those  with  her  to 

*  s-  walked  into  the  adjoining  room. 


Eddy 

she 

Put. 


Rud. 

No. 
•01. 
'02. 
Po. 


My. 


34-16  *  they  thought  I  iiiui  diwl,  ...  J-  imid. 

.'14-21  *  »•  said,  in  reference  to  thl« 

34-26  *  *•  Haid,  in  reply  to  rny  cjuestiofw. 

35-10  *  begotten  of  spirituality,     «'  .sayw, 

36-23  *  «•  bought  one  of  the  most  beautiful 

37-  6  *  where  «•  has  a  beautiful  residence. 

37-  8  *  «•  retaiiLS  in  a  great  degree  her 

37-  9  *  s'  takes  a  daily  walk 

37-  9  *  S-  personally  attends  to  a  va.st 

37-12  *  s'  is  the  recognized  he^id  of  the 

46-28  *  s'  became  the  wife  of 

47-10  *  «•  states  that  s"  sought  knowledge 

47-15  *  uS'  claims  that  no  human  reaaoii  lia.1 

47-16  *  »■■  al.so  defines  carefully 

47-24  *  when  s'  wishes  to  catch  a  gliifips*-  rif 

47-25  *  .s"  lives  very  much  retired, 

48—  7  *  «•  can  sit  in  her  swinging  chair, 

48-16  *  s'  paused  anil  reminded  the  reporter 

48-26  *  S-  had  a  long  list  of  worthy 

49-13  *  "Four  years  !"  .v  ejaculated  : 

49-15  *  «•  contnujed  :   "Look  at  those 

49-19  *  S"  told  something  of  her  doniefllic 

49-20  *  s"  had  long  wished  to  get  away 

49-24  *  S-  chose  the  stubbly  old  farm 

49-29  *  S'  employs  a  number  of  men 

50-  2  *  in  whom  S"  takes  a  vital  interest. 

50-  6  *  that  s'  might  do  somethmg  for 

55-14  *  .Since  then  s"  has  reviseil  it 

55—17  *  Afterward  s*  selected  the  name 

58-  4  *  about  18S0,  S'  began  teaching, 

58-  6  *  s-  has  lived  in  Concord.  N.  H., 
58-29  *  should  s"  wish  to  make  it  a  home 

59-  2  *  S'  has  not  yet  visited  her  temple, 
63-  4  *  S'  Has  an  Immense  Following 
63-10  *  s"  pointed  to  a  luimher  of  large  elrna 
63-19  *  hold  s-  has  upon  this  army 

64-14  *  Mrs.  Eddy  says  S'  discovered  C.  S. 

64-15  *  .S-  studied  the  .   .   .  S'  declared, 

64-16  *  S'  investigated  allopathy, 

64-20  *  s"  became  convinced  that 

68-  5  *  s"  taught  the  principles  of  the 

68-10  *  S"  now  lives  in  a  beautiful 

70-11  *  .S'  has  within  a  few  years 

70-17  *  in  1866  s"  became  certain  that 

70-19  *  S"  endeavored  in  vain  to  find 

70-21  *  S"  concluded  that  the  way  of 

70-25  *  Mind-healing,  which  s"  termed  C.  .>^. 

70-25  *  S-  has  a  palatial  home  in  Boston 

71-10  *  chapter  sub-iitle 

71-22  *  s-  is  unquestionably  looked  upon  as 

72-19  *  «■  was  the  Founder  of  the  faith. 

73-  6  *  S-  had  faith  in  Hiiu, 

73-  6  *  s"  cured  herself  of  a  deathly  dise&se 

73-  8  *  «•  secluded  herself  from  the  world 

73-  9  *  S"  delved  deep  into  the 

73-13  *  this  duty  s"  faithfully  performed. 

73-14  *  .S-  of  herself  had  no  pow  er. 

74-11  *  which  s'  did  in  this  letter. 

85-  8  *  S'  has  unfolded  and  demonstrate*! 

85-13  *  S'  has  demonstrated  the  system 

85-14  *  surely  s',  as  the  one  chosen  of  God 

88-  8  s-  can  append  oidv  a  few  of 

14-12  S-  has  never  taught  .   .   .  without 

17-12  «•  needed  miraculous  vision  to 

12-22  in  nothing  else  has  s"  depart»Hl  from 

34-25  only  so  far  as  s'  follows  Christ. 

4-  4  only  so  far  as  «■  follows  Christ. 

v-16  *  s"  seated  herself  by  the  roadside 

v-19  *  asked  her  what  s-  was  tcriling. 

v-19  «•  replied  by  reading  the  poem 

vi-24  *  years  s-  resided  in  Lynn, 

vii-  9  *  to  which  s-  assented. 

49-21  S-  deemed  I  died. 

50-  7  S-  that  has  wept  o'er  thee. 

50-22  S'  shall  mount  upward  unto 

v-20  *  s'  wrote  and  published  the 

vi-10  *  s-  organized  The  C.  .>^.  Publishing 

vi-22  *  S"  made  over  to  trustees 

vi-23  *  s-  presented  to  her  church 

vi-2S  *  s-  established  the  C.  5.  SenDnrl 

11-  7  *  S'  has  been  the  one  of  all  the  world 

11-  9  *  s-  has  not  tried  to  guide  us  by 

11-11  *  in  all  this  time  s-  has  never 

11-14  *  s*  quietlv  allude«l  to  the  need  of 

11-15  *  S-  knew"that  we  were  rvady  : 

11-16  *  s-  expressed  much  gratification 

11-18  *  s'  will  be  cheered  and  encouraged 

22-18  *  purpose  «•  has  set  in  motion. 

22-20  *  s'  has  shown  wisdom,  faith,  and 

40-2  *  S"  has  desired  for  years  to 

40_o5  *  s-  is  an  exact  metaphysician. 

40-'6  *  S-  has  illustrated  what  the  poet 

40-27  *  S"  has  obeyed  the  divine  Principle, 

42-28  *  and  how  successful  «•  is  in  the 


Eddy 


280 


Eddy 


Eddy 
she 

My 


43-23 
48-13 
51-  8 

51-  9 
51-10 
51-14 

52-  2 

52-  4 
52-23 
52-24 
52-27 

53-  5 
53-16 
53-18 
53-21 

54-  4 
57-  7 
58-23 
59-25 
59-27 
60-  4 
64-  7 
64-16 
64-20 
94-25 

139-  3 
139-  4 
155-29 
171-24 
171-26 
229-15 
229-16 
231-  6 
231-  6 
231-  8 
231-  9 
231-11 
240-26 
270-15 
275-12 
276-  4 
276-  5 
276-  8 
276-11 
276-18 
276-22 
304-30 
311-30 
312-  9 
312-12 
312-14 
312-17 
330-16 
331-  5 
334-  7 
334-18 
336-  7 
336-  9 
336-11 

342-  4 
342-15 
342-20 

343-  2 
343-  5 
343-22 
346-  2 
346-.  9 
346-13 
346-23 
350-  9 

sister 

My.  331-29 
St.  Catherine 

Pul.    32-12 
student 

My.  320-10 

Teacher 

Pul.    44-  2 

86-  4 

86-17 

23-17 

36-  8 

44-23 

58-28 

62-19 

157-  3 

319-16 

322-  9 

323-17 

teacher 

Mis.  137-  9 

138-30 

144-12 

280-20 


My. 


*  s'  gave  us  our  textbook, 

*  s"  founded  the  future  growth  of 

*  «•  has  not  met  with  the  support 

*  S'  should  have  reason  to  expect, 

*  hope  s-  will  remain  with  us. 

*  who  is  so  able  as  s-  to  lead  us 

*  s"  had  many  obstacles  to 

*  s'  has  borne  them  bravely, 

*  Little  cares  s",  if  only 

*  s'  has  reached  her  bottom  dollar, 

*  s"  has  made  sacrifices 

*  would  s"  allow  printer  and  binder 

*  ascertain  if  s'  would  preach  for 

*  which  invitation  s'  accepted. 

*  when  s'  could  give  the  time  to 

*  eternal  truth  s-  taught  them." 

*  s'  suggested  the  need  of  a  larger 

*  as  s"  has  done,  verifying  Jesus' 

*  Some  say  «•  did  not." 

*  "Send  those  who  say  s'  did  not  to  me. 

*  s'  would  doubtless  do  so. 

*  for  all  that  s"  has  done. 

*  s"  has  been  teaching  her  followers 

*  Fearlessly  does  s'  warn  all  her 

*  s'  sent  greetings  in  which  s' 
S"  is  neither  dead  nor 
s"  is  keenly  alive  to  the  reality  of 
their  Leader's  love,  which  s'  sends 

*  s"  was  greeted  in  behalf  of 

*  s"  presented  as  a  love-token  for 
lose  all  selfishness,  as  s'  has 
as  s'  has  done,  according  to 
s-  has  suffered  most  from  those 
whom  s"  has  labored  much  to 
to  whom  s'  has  given  large  sums 
S"  has,  therefore,  finally  resolved 
S'  has  qualified  students  for 

*  S"  most  assuredly  does, 
of  those  who  say  that  s"  is 
chapter  sub-title 

s-  begs  to  say,  in  her  own  behalf, 
that  s'  is  neither  ; 
When  .   .  .  s'  omits  her  drive, 
s"  is  minding  her  own  business, 

*  s'  has  also  believed  that  in  such 

*  «■  has  given  out  this  statement : 
second,  s"  has  stolen  the  contents 

*  when  s"  finished  Smith's  grammar 

*  S'  was  far  from  home 

*  «•  was  met  and  taken  to  her  father's 

*  S"  was  a  grown  woman, 

*  a  brief  season  s"  taught  school." 

*  who  «■  states  was  of  Charleston, 

*  among  whom  s"  remembers 

*  because  s'  has  contradicted 

*  S'  declares  in  her  Message 

*  s'  declined  on  this  ground, 

*  S'  makes  grateful  acknowledgment 

*  In  this  book  .   .   .  «■  also  states, 

*  S"  entered  with  a  gracious  smile, 

*  for  weak  s"  was  not. 

*  s"  said,  in  her  clear  voice, 

*  S"  has  a  rapt  way  of  talking, 

*  S'  explained  :  "No  present  change 

*  position  of  authority,"  s"  went  on, 

*  S"  talks  as  one  who  has 

*  s"  is  in  the  flesh  and  in  health. 

*  S'  was  inside,  and  as  s'  passed 

*  as  to  whether  s"  had  in  mind  any 
s-  spiritually  discerned  the  divine. 

*  to  Mrs.  Glover  (my  s') 

*  this  modern  St.  C", 

*  as  a  s"  of  ability. 

*  "Dear  T',  Leader,  Guide: 

*  "To  our  Beloved  T\ 

*  Beloved  T'  and  Leader  : 


*  Beloved  T'  and  Leader : 

*  Beloved  T'  and  Leader  : 

*  Beloved  T'  and  Leader  : 

*  Dear  T' : —  Of  the  many  thousands 

*  Beloved  Leader  and  T' : 

*  "Beloved  T"  and  Leader : 

*  Dear  T' : —  I  am  conversant 

*  Beloved  T- : —  I  have  just 

*  Beloved  T' : —  My  heart  has 

a  few  words  aside  to  your  t\ 
Your  loving  V, 
the  same  author,  your  t, 
presented  their  f  with  an 


Eddy 
teacher 

Mis.  280-25 

302-12 

371-12 

77-  1 

24-15 

41-12 

63-27 

84-28 

22-15 

36-  1 

41-27 

50-10 

58-19 

97-19 

323-21 

358-25 

360-  3 


Ret. 
Pul. 


My. 


Pan. 


'00. 
Hea. 


thee 

Po. 
toiier 

Mis.  386-  8 

Po.    49-13 

we 

Mis.      2-32 

3-  2 

35-28 

36-  3 

41-19 

48-19 

49-  3 

161-14 

193-  3 

195-15 

197-  6 

200-12 

236-  4 

236-10 

236-17 

236-20 

244-  9 

285-20 

286-  7 

300-  7 

368-12 

7-14 

10-21 

2-22 

12-10 

12-12 

12-17 

13-10 

13-15 

13-17 

1.3-19 

My.  212-15 

300-21 

who 

Mis.    35-26 

My.  272-25 

widow 

My.  331-25 

335-15 

351-15 

wite 

Mis.  386-26 

Pul.    46-28 

Po.    50-12 

My.  312-  8 

315-  6 

315-11 

333-27 

335-30 

woman 

Pul.      7-  3 

44-18 

49-26 

16-25 

4-12 

28-29 

85-12 

88-24 

89-30 

231-21 

271-15 

271-19 

271-26 

272-25 

304-22 

305-12 

312-15 

315-  7 

315-14 

330-  1 


'01. 
My. 


thanks  to  their  f . 

sparing  their  V  a  task 

I  as  their  V  can  say, 

I  become  responsible,  as  a  f, 

*  testimonial  to  our  beloved  f 

*  sent  them  by  the  V 

*  testimonial  to  our  beloved  V 

*  our  beloved  t'  and  Leader, 

*  our  beloved  Leader  and  V , 

*  from  their  f  and  Leader, 

*  Our  Leader  and  V  not  only 

*  dauntless  Leader  and  V, 

*  revered  Leader  and  f, 

*  their  V  and  her  utterances." 

*  such  a  Leader  and  f 
Lovingly  your  V  and  Leader, 
As  ever,  lovingly  your  V, 


3    "I'm  living  to  bless  f  ; 

V  tireless  for  Truth's  new  birth 
/•  tireless  for  Truth's  new  birth 

w  entertain  decided  views 

w  shall  claim  no  especial  gift 

w  refer  you  to  "S.  and  H. 

w  shall  classify  evil  and  error 

\V-  answer.  Yes. 

has,  w  trust,  been  made  in  season 

W-  are  credibly  informed  that, 

whose  words  w  have  chosen 

w  reply  in  the  affirmative 

W'  ask  what  is  the  authority 

Mr  fear  .   .    .  this  text  is  not  yet  recognized 

that  w  have  chosen  for  a  text  ; 

w  have  been  made  the  repository 

w  have  said,  "Love  and  honor  thy 

w  have  done  this  to  the  best  of  our 

In  such  cases  w  have  said. 

But,  w  ask,  have  those  conditions 

W-  have  taken  the  precaution  to  write 

W'  look  to  future  generations  for 

W'  answer.  It  is  a  mistake  ; 

W'  regret  to  be  obliged  to  say  that 

W'  know  of  but  three  theistic 

which,  w  regret  to  say. 

Here  w  add  :  The  doom  of  such 

w  discovered  that  all  physical  effects 

w  learned  from  the  Scripture 

«'"  saw  at  once  the  concentrated 

W'  have  attenuated  a  grain  of 

highest  attenuation  w  ever 

w  cured  an  inveterate  case  of 

w  resigned  the  imaginary  medicine 

W'  answer.  Because  they  do  not 

w  propose  that  he  make  known  his 

author  of  that  work,  w  explains  it 
w,  nearly  eighty-seven  years  of 

*  lone,  feeble,  and  bereaved  w 

*  were  kept  by  his  w 
as  the  m;'  of  a  Mason. 

my  w.  Thy  child,  shall  come 

*  became  the  w  of  Asa  Gilbert  Eddy, 
my  w.  Thy  child,  shall  come 
He  left  his  young  w  in 

*  conversation  with  him  about  his  w\ 

*  no  knowledge  of  who  his  w  was. 

*  He  has  left  an  amiable  w, 

*  young  w  prayed  incessantly  for 

*  I  would  help  that  w." 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  the  will  of  the  w  set  at  work, 
its  greatest  discoverer  is  a  w 
w  has  put  into  Christendom 

*  one  divinely  guided  w , 

*  this  wonderful  w  is  a  world  power. 

*  a  noble  and  devoted  w, 

*  That  a  w  should  found  a 
one  w  is  sufficient  to 

*  most  discussed  w  in  all  the 

*  aged  w  of  world-wide  renown 

*  personality  of  this  remarkable  w. 

*  w  who,  nearly  eighty-seven  years 

*  a  w  of  sound  education  and 

*  w  in  New  Hampshire." 

*  She  was  a  grown  w, 

*  a  pure  and  Christian  w, 

*  the  above-mentioned  w. 

*  criticism  of  this  good  w 


Eddy 


281 


Eddy 

writer 

Mis.  188-21    where  the  present  w  found  it, 
writer' 
My. 


you 

Mis. 


348-14 
350-  8 

4-24 

31-  1 

35-15 

35-18 

3^  1 

38-13 

39-13 

46-10 

50-18 

52-11 

53-11 

60-  1 

60-  3 

64-10 

65-17 

67-24 

75-  6 

83-  5 

83-  8 

83-10 

87-15 

87-16 

112-22 

180-  7 

299-24 

299-25 

299-26 

299-30 

299-32 

299-32 

317-  2 

353-  7 

375-11 

375-32 

376-14 

Ret.      8-  8 

8-18 

8-20 

8-21 

90-28 

48-  5 

49-  1 

50-  3 
51-13 
52-15 

5-18 
44-  3 
44-  6 
44-  7 
77-14 
77-14 
78-12 
78-13 
86-17 
86-22 
86-26 
86-29 
87-  1 
1-  1 
1-10 
3-24 
6-  4 
8-26 
23-20 
24-  5 
24-  8 
24-12 
37-11 
37-14 
38-  1 
38-  5 
38-  6 
38-  6 
44-26 
45-16 
45-17 
45-18 
45-19 
59-  2 

59-  4 
59-14 

60-  6 
60-  8 
60-15 
60-27 
62-10 
62-20 
63-  1 

117-16 


Un. 


Pul. 


Bud. 


Ilea. 
My. 


w  departure  from  such  a  religion 
came  to  the  w  rescue, 

is  often  said,  "Y"  must  have 
What  do  y  consider  to  be  menial 
S.  and  II.  that  y  offer  for  sale 
if  one  is  obliged  to  stiidii  under  y. 
Why  do  y  charge  for  teaehituj  C.  S., 
How  happened  y  to  establish  a 
Can  y  take  care  of  yourself.' 
Do  y  teach  that  y  are  equal  with 
Do  y  believe  in  change  of  Iteart? 
What  do  y  think  of  ma rriage'/ 
Do  y  sometimes  find  il  adrisable 
How  can  y  believe  there  is  no  sin, 
How  can  y  believe  there  is  no 
Do  y  regard  the  study  of 
Have  y  changed  your  instructions 
Do  y  believe  in  translation? 
Why  do  y  insist  that  there  is  but 
y  say:  "Every  sin  is  the 
y  say:  "Sickness  is  a 
Will  y  please  explain  this 

if  y  sent  Mrs. to . 

She  said  that  y  sent  her  there 

*  y  have  brought  what  will  do  him  good. 

*  "How  is  it  that  y  are  restored 
Did  he  give  y  permission 

or  loan  them  to  y? 

have  y  asked  yourself  this  question 

because  y  have  confessed  that 

and  y  wished  to  handle  them, 

does  it  justify  y  in  appropriating 

"May  I  call  y  mother?" 

Is  my  concept  of  y  right? 

*  new  book  y  have  given  us. 

*  "All  that  I  can  say  to  y, 

*  Y-  have  given  us  back  our  Jesus, 
"Nothing,  child  !     What  do  y  mean?" 
"Your  mother  is  calling  y  !" 

"Why  don't  y  go? 

your  mother  is  calling  y  !" 

*  in  the  path  y  have  pursued  1" 
Do  y  believe  in  God? 

Do  y  believe  in  man? 
Do  y  believe  in  matter? 
What  say  y  of  woman? 
What  say  y  of  evil? 

*  "I  have  come  to  comfort  y." 

*  y  begin  to  see  the  fruition  of  that  y 

*  Y'  are  fully  occupied,  but 

*  I  thought  y  would  willingly  pause 

*  revealed  by  divine  Love  through  y 

*  Y"  are  hereby  most  lovingly  invited 

*  revealed  by  divine  Love  through  y 

*  Y-  are  hereby  most  lovingly  invited 

*  We  are  happy  to  announce  to  y 

*  we  hereby  present  this  church  to  y 

*  extend  to  y  the  invitation 

*  which  y  have  already  ordained  as 

*  invite  y  to  be  present 
How  would  y  define  C.  S.? 
Do  y  mean  by  this  that  God 
do  y  inean  that  God  has 

*  "People  say  y  are  a  medium," 

*  send  our  greeting  to  y, 

*  loving  greetings  to  y\ 

*  We  congratulate  y 

*  which  inspires  y  to  welcome  all 

*  we  know  that  y  rejoice  in 

*  Through  y  has  been  revealed 

*  y  have  demonstrated  this  Science 

*  and  bestow  upon  y  the  balm  of 

*  story  of  our  love  for  y 

*  and  for  all  that  y  are 

*  and  all  that  y  have  done  for  us. 

*  convey  to  y  their  sincere 

*  divine  Principle  revealed  to  y 

*  mortal  sense  declared  y  to  be 

*  Y-  followed  unswervingly 

*  of  Him  who  went  before  y 

*  whom  y  will  recall  as  a  member 

*  y  told  us  that  the  truth  y 

*  which  has  been  reared  by  y , 

*  Possibly  y  may  remember  the 

*  told  that  I  had"  studied  with  y. 

*  little  Bible  which  y  gave  me 

*  to  tell  y  of  the  interesting 

*  ever  thank  y  enough  for  your 

*  send  y  loving  greetings  and 

*  through  y  we  were  enabled  to 
But  when  may  we  see  y. 


Eddy 
you 

My.  157-10 
157-12 
157-12 
207-  9 
207-12 
240-  7 
240-  7 
280-  8 
307-14 
307-14 
311-  9 
319-19 
319-22 
319-23 
319-29 
319-30 
320-  1 
320-  6 
320-  7 
320-  8 

320-  9 
320-14 
320-22 
320-27 

321-  4 
321-  8 

321-  9 
321-14 
321-21 
321-24 
321-31 

322-  2 
322-12 
322-12 
322-17 
322-30 

323-  6 
323-  8 

323-  9 
323-18 
323-24 
323-24 

' 323-28 
323-31 
324^  2 

324-  5 
324-  6 

324-  8 
324-10 
324-12 
324-13 
324-14 
324-16 
324-19 
324-22 
324-23 
324-25 
324-29 

325-  1 
325-  2 
325-  5 
325-  6 
325-  8 
325-12 
325-13 
343-  9 
344-16 
345-  7 
352-  8 
362-18 
362-21 


your 

Mis. 


4-26 

33-21 

35-17 

35-19 

37-16 

3S-25 

41-18 

.54-17 

54-19 

54-25 

65-17 

83-  5 

87-15 

88-  6 

255-18 

290-16 

299-13 

299-28 

299-30 

301-20 

316-  7 

372-11 


Eddy 


*  I/'  are  so  highly  eeteemed. 

*  y  have  wt  freely  bf^towed. 

*  We  thank  y  for  lhi»i 

*  unite  in  loving  gr<«tiiigH  to  y, 

*  truth  which  y    liave  unfolde<l 

*  "Would  il  be  a.sking  too  inucli  of  y 
♦explain  more  fully  whv  y  call 

*  in  Ihi.s  new  reininrler  from  y 

*  "I  see  now  what  y  mean. 

*  I  see  that  I  am  John,  and  thai  y 

*  "If  this  blind  girl  KtayH  with  y, 

*  may  inter<i.sl  y  to  bea^lvi.'^wJ  that 

*  later,  in  conversation  wiih  y 

*  y  suggested  that  I  call  on 

*  conversation  with  y  in  g<-neraJ 

*  Y'  told  me  that  he  had  <loiie  Monie 

*  literary  work  for  y 

*  jjleased  to  converse  about  y 

*  of  what  he  had  ilone  for  u' 

*  agreed  with  what  y  ha<l  toM  me. 
*,as  to  his  high  regard  for  y 

*  siioke  of  y  as  the  author  of 

*  he  always  referred  to  y  a.s 

*  proud  of  his  acquaintance  with  y. 

*  referred  to  y  as  the  one  who 

*  one  who  knew  who  and  what  u'  are, 

*  he  always  gave  y  that  po.sition 

*  of  y  and  your  relations  to  your 

*  twenty  years  since  I  tirnl  saw  u' 

*  many  conversations  with  y, 

*■  who  knew  y  years  before  I  did, 

*  told  me  she  knew  y  when  y  were 

*  attitude  towanls  y  ; 

*  Edward  P.  Bates'  letter  to  |/- 
I  had  seen  y  the  day  before 

*  of  y  and  your  work. 

*  criticism  of  y  and  your  book 

*  y  have  so  identified  yourself  with 

*  y  are  not  going  to  lie 

*  to  tell  y  in  words  all  that  your 

*  blessing  those  who  would  de.stroy  y 

*  if  Clod  dill  not  hold  y  up 

*  I  wonder  if  y  will  remember 

*  in  the  second  class  with  y 

*  about  y  and  your  work, 

*  had  given  y  any  idea  for 

*  he  said  y  and  your  ideas  were 

*  said  y  were  so  original  and  so 

*  of  much  service  to  y, 

*  telling  !/■  of  this,  and  y  exi>lain«fl 

*  ;/•  had  waited  on  the  Lord 

*  those  very  terms  revealed  to  y. 

*  that  y  were  the  author  of 

*  had  helped  y  write  it. 

*  Mr.  Wiggin  regarded  y  as  quite 

*  pleased  in  numbering  y  among  his 

*  regardeti  y  as  entirely  unique 

*  we  asked  him  if  he  found  ly"  could 

*  kindnesses  y  had  shown  tlieni, 

*  y  personally  called  to  inquire 

*  that  I  tliink  will  amuse  u'  '■ 

*  troubled  that  (/•  had  bought 

*  never  be  worth  what  y  then  paid 

*  1  offered  my  services  to  y 

*  in  which  I  could  serve  y, 

*  "Can  y  name  the  man?" 

*  "Do  y  reject  utterly  the 

*  Do  y  oppose  it  ?" 

*  our  debt  of  gratitude  to  u' 

*  send  y  their  loving  greetings. 

*  assure  y  that  it  is  our  intention 

to  make  y  demonstrations." 

advantages  of  y  system  of  hcalituj. 

under  y  personal  instruction 

of  uhai  brnejil  is  y  book? 

Can  y  Science  cure  intrmpcrancc? 

Is  it  necessary  to  study  y  Science 

healed  bi/  ly  method 

Must  I  study  y  Science  in  order  to 

treatment  bgone  of  y  students. 

Because  none  of  y  students  hare 

Have  uou  changed  y  instructions 

In  y  book,  S.  and  //., 

inform  us.  through  y  Journal, 

give  us.  through  y  Journal, 

of  y  svstern  of  healing? 

*  "I  felt  the  influence  of  y  thought 

*  "Is  it  right  to  copy  y  works 
it  saves  y  purchasing  these 
does  this  silence  y  conscience? 
"Is  it  right  to  copy  y  works 
speak  to  «•  church  in  Boston? 

*  pictures  in  y  wonderful  book 


Eddy 


282 


Eddy's 


Eddy 


your 

Mis.  372-16 
375-17 


Ret. 
Pul. 


No. 


My. 


8-18 
8-20 
6-13 
44-10 
86-20 
86-22 
43-  9 
43-10 
43-13 
23-17 
24-  7 
36-  8 
36-30 
37-14 
37-16 
37-22 
37-24 
37-27 
44-28 
44-30 
59-  1 

59-  3 
59-15 

60-  1 
60-  2 
60-18 
60-27 
62-10 
62-12 
62-13 
62-14 
62-20 
62-23 
63-  6 

117-17 
157-  5 
157-  7 
157-  8 
157-  9 
157-13 
21.5-14 
238-  3 
254-19 
271-22 
276-23 
280-  4 
280-  5 
280-  5 
319-18 
319-21 

320-  6 
320-15 
320-18 
320-20 
320-23 
320-23 
320-26 
320-32 

321-  1 
321-  3 
321-  7 
321-  8 

321-  9 
321-14 
321-22 
321-25 
321-26 
321-32 

322-  6 

322-  9 
322-18 
322-30 

323-  6 
323-12 
323-18 
323-22 
323-26 

324-  2 
324-  6 

324-  6 
324-17 
324-26 
324-27 

325-  2 
325-  6 
325-16 
327-12 
345-  7 
352-  5 
352-  8 
361-21 
362-20 


*  "The  illustrations  of  y  poem 

*  impressed  me  in  y  illustrations 
"  !'■  mother  is  calling  you  !" 

y  mother  is  calling  you  !" 

*  "Slx  months  ago  y  book, 

*  in  y  eventful  career. 

*  In  behalf  of  y  loving  students 

*  gratitude  for  y  labors 

*  the  good  y  books  are  doing." 
"  Y-  book  leavens  my  sermons." 

*  "  Y-  book  S.  and  H.  is  healing  the 

*  The  members  of  y  church, 

*  y  unmeasured  love  for  humanity, 

*  The  members  of  y  church 

*  a  sign  of  y  understanding 

*  constancy  of  y  obedience 

*  By  reason  of  j/"  spiritual 

*  through  y  spiritual  perception 

*  unbroKen  activity  of  y  labors, 

*  We  have  read  y  annual  Message 

*  loyalty  to  y  teachings,  - 

*  wisdom  of  y  leadership, 

*  magnitude  of  y  work 

*  member  of  y  first  class  in  Lynn, 

*  listening  again  to  y  words 

*  knew  of  y  early  struggles. 

*  by  many  of  y  followers 

*  on  the  fly-leaf  in  y  handwriting, 

*  may  I  ask  a  little  of  y  time 

*  for  y  unselfed  love. 

*  brightest  beams  on  y  pathway, 

*  fill  y  heart  with  the  joy  of 

*  Y'  sincere  follower, 

*  We,  the  Directors  of  y  church, 

*  appreciation  of  y  wise  counsel, 

*  gratefully  y  students, 
out  of  y  personality? 

*  gratitude  that  y  generous  gift 

*  church  edifice  for  y  followers 

*  capital  city  of  y  native  State. 

*  Cause  in  y  home  city, 

*  evidence  of  y  unselfish  love." 

*  "  !'•  teachings  are  worth  much  more 
as  y  book,  "S.  and  II. 

*  following  extract  from  y  article 

*  dearest  to  y  heart  to-day?" 

I  am  asked,  "What  are  y  politics?" 

*  the  receipt  of  y  message, 

*  y  watchful  care  and  guidance 

*  of  y  loving  solicitude  for 

*  of  many  of  y  students, 

*  I  entered  y  Primary  class 

*  converse  about  you  and  y  work, 

*  author  of  all  y  works. 

*  statements  in  y  textbook; 

*  while  I  was  in  y  Primary  class 

*  as  the  author  of  y  works 

*  and  spoke  of  y  ability 

*  regarding  y  work, 

*  y  grand  demonstration  in 

*  building  this  church  for  y 

*  connected  with  y  work, 

*  one  of  y  devoted  and 

*  also  y  position  as  regards 

*  y  published  works  ; 

*  y  relations  to  y  published 

*  and  entered  y  class. 

*  authorship  of  y  works 

*  I  was  among  y  early  students 

*  their  knowledge  of  y  work. 

*  Y-  affectionate  student, 

*  I  have  just  read  y  statement 

*  and  received  y  permission  to 

*  of  you  and  y  work. 

*  criticism  of  you  and  y  book 

*  y  living  witness  to  Truth 

*  y  wonderful  life  and  sacrifice 

*  Y'  crowning  triumph  over  error 

*  should  mean  to  y  older  students 

*  y  work,  especially  y  book 

*  any  idea  for  y  book, 

*  said  you  and  y  ideas  were 

*  the  author  of  y  book, 

*  why  he  accepted  y  invitation 

*  to  sit  through  y  class. 

*  when  amidst  all  y  duties 

*  that  you  had  bought  y  house 

*  ever  faithfully  y  student, 

*  will  make  y  heart  glad, 

*  "What  is  y  attitude  to  science 

*  we,  the  ushers  of  y  church, 

*  for  y  life  of  spirituality, 

*  in  accordance  with  y  desire  for  a 

*  in  y  inspired  leadership. 


Eddy 

your 

My.  362-20 
362-21 
yours 

Mis.  376-12 
Pul. 


My. 


44-13 

87-  6 

60-20 

362-26 

yourself 

Mis.    39-13 

299-26 

My.  323-  9 

324-  8 

Eddy's 
Mary  Baker 

Man.    43-15 


*  in  y  wise  counselling. 

*  revere  and  cherish  y  friendship, 

*  Y'  is  a  palpitating,  living 

*  "Y"  lovingly, 

*  Lovingly  y, 

*  Respectfully  and  faithfully  y, 

*  Gratefully  y. 

Can  you  take  care  of  y? 
Then  have  you  asked  y 

*  identified  y  with  the  truth 

*  to  have  come  from  any  one  but  y 


Mrs. 

Mis. 


Mary  Baker  E'  copyrighted  works 
102-19    phrase,  "Mary  Baker  E'  Church, 


.3,5-13  *  "Mrs.  E'  works  are  the  outgrowths 

48-28  *  by  Mrs.  E'  teacliings," 

49-  9  that  "Mrs.  E'  teachings  had  not 

49-12  in  a  class  of  Mrs.  E'  ; 

248-13  mistaken  views  of  Mrs.  E-  book, 

271-20  Much  is  said  .   .   .  about  Mrs.  E- 

272-  6  *  Mrs.  E'  grant  for  a  college, 
Jilan.    18-18  twenty  others  of  Mrs.  E'  students 

35—  4  one  of  Mrs.  E'  loyal  students, 
42-15  with  all  of  Mrs.  E'  teachings, 
48-12  shall  not  haunt  Mrs.  E'  drive 
68-  8  upon  Mrs.  E'  complaint  thereof 
69-25  Mrs.  E'  Room. 

91-26  under  Mrs.  E'  daily  conversation 

Pul.     6-27  *  Mrs.  JS"  metaphysical  teachings 

23-  6  *  Mrs.  E'  Work  and  Her  Influence 

24-24  *  Mrs.  E'  native  State. 

25-27  *  and  from  Mrs.  E-  "S.  and  H. 

28-17  *  includes  the  use  of  Mrs.  E-  book, 

36-  9  *  by  Mrs.  E'  kind  invitation, 
36-13  *  heading 

38-  5  *  first  edition  of  Mrs.  E-  book, 

46-  8  *  Mrs.  E'  personal  reminiscences, 

55-13  *  first  edition, of  Mrs.  E'  S.  and  H. 

60-12  *  selected  for  him  from  Mrs.  E'  book. 

68-14  *  chapter  sub-title 

72-25  *  it  was  Mrs.  E'  mission  to  revive  it. 

'07.    27-  5  *  have  been  by  Mrs.  E'  followers. 

i\iy.      7-  1  chapter  sub-title 

17-28  *  extracts  from  Mrs.  E'  writings 

51-26  *  Mrs.  E'  tireless  labors, 

52-22  *  Mrs.  E'  future  reputation, 

53-10  *  in  the  parlors  of  Mrs.  E'  home, 

55-14  *  upon  Mrs.  E'  counsel,  reorgaiiized 

57-  7  *  Mrs.  E'  Message  to  the  church 

68-15  *  Mrs.  E-  famous  room  will  be 

134-28  *  in  Mrs.  E'  own  handwriting, 

13.5-  1  heading 

137-  1  chapter  sub-title 

137-  8  *  in  Mrs.  E'  own  handwriting 

140-17  *  following  is  Mrs.  E'  letter  : 

142-  7  chapter  sub-title 

14.3-  8  chapter  sub-title 

157-  2  *  chapter  sub-title 

159-  2  chapter  sub-title 

207-  6  *  chapter  sub-title 

207-20  heading 

241-13  *  and  Mrs.  E'  reply  thereto. 

241-17  *  question  and  Mrs.  E'  reply 

242-  1  heading 

25.5-  4  heading 

263-  3  chapter  sub-title 

264-14  heading 

271-23  *  Mrs.  E'  reply  will  be  read 

271-27  heading 

272-23  *  Mrs.  E'  own  devoted  followera,; 

273-  3  *  proof  of  Mrs.  E'  ability 
27.5-12  chapter  sub-title 

281-26  heading 

283-  1  chapter  sub-title 

297-26  chapter  sub-title 

317-  8  chapter  sub-title 

326-11  chapter  sub-title 

329-  9  *  Mrs.  E'  reference  to  the 

.330-15  *  Mrs.  E'  statements,  relating  to  her 

332-24  *  corroborate  Mrs.  E-  claims. 

334-  5  *  copies  of  Mrs.  E-  book, 

334-15  *  state  Mrs.  iJ"  teaching  on  the 

343-  2  *  would  be  in  Mrs.  E'  own  spirit. 

343-11  *  that  Airs.  E'  immediate  successor 

346-11  *  Mrs.  E-  carriage  drove  into 

346-18  *  chapter  sub-title 

352-18  heading 

352-26  chapter  sub-title 

3.53-21  Mr.s.  E-  Room. 


Eddy's 
Mrs. 

My.  355-21 
361-15 
362-  1 
362-  9 
363-13 
Mrs. 
Mis.  272-20 
Pul.    87-10 


Bev. 


Eddy's 


Christian  Scientists  at  Mrs.  E' 

chapter  sub-title 

heading 

*  chapter  sub-title 

heading 


283 


EDIFICE 


*  (except  Rev.  Mrs.  E-) 

*  heading 

Eddy-signatures 

Letters  to  branch  churches 

Mis.  151-30    Mauv  Baker  Eddy. 

153-32 

155-14 
My.    20-4 

144-  9 

158-30 

168-  8 

169-10 

284-  7 

360-25    "       

Mis.  150-  6    Mart  Baker  G.  Eddy. 
Letters  to  students 

Mis.  159-  9  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 
My.  20-19 
135-21 
142-22 
171-16 
263-  9 
285-30 
351-19 
358-26 
360-  4 
361-12 
362-  6 
363-16         "  

Mis.  160-17    Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy. 

Mis.  156-30    Mary  B.  G.  Eddy. 
157-30 
Letters  to  the  .  .  .  Christian  Scientist  Association 

Mis.  135-22    Mary  Baker  Eddy. 
My.  364-18 

Mis.  138-31    Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy. 


Mis.  139-  7 

M.  B.  G. 

E. 

Letters  to  the  Directors 

Pul.    87-27 

Mary  Baker  Eddy. 

My.    26-26 

"             "            " 

143-  6 

"             "            " 

Letters  to  The  Mother  Church 

Mis.  132-  7 

Mary  Baker  Eddy. 

142-  5 

146-27 

149-15 

Pan.    15-11 

My.      9-28 

27-  9 

133-18 

136-  9 

140-28 

279-28 

280-23 

Mis.  128-15    Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy. 
Letters  to  the  Press 

Pul.    75-12     Mary  Baker  Eddy. 


158-  5 

272-16 

276-14 

282-16 

284-28 

316-26 

327-  7 

339-10 

353-19 

356-18 

Mis.  274-14    Mary   Baker  G.  Eddy. 
Letter  to  the  College  Association 

Mis.  136-29    Mary  B.  G.  Eddy. 
to  an  Affidavit 

My.  138-22     Mary  Baker  Eddy. 
to  a  Notice 

Mis.  303-27     Mary  Baker  Eddy. 
to  Dedications 
Mis.     V-  9     Mary  Baker  Eddy. 
Pul.     V-  8 
Rud.     V-  8 
to  Inscriptions 
My.  214-  7    Mary  Baker  Eddt. 
214-10 
214-14 


Eddy-slgnatures 


,:i  I, 


Mahv  Bakrr  Kddt. 


Mary  Hakth  Kdot. 


Mary  Hakkk  Kiidt. 


to  Poems 

Mis.  vii-21 

My.  :i.54-25 
to  Prefaces 

Mis.  xii-  9 

Pul.  vii-23 
No.     v-14 
to  Tenets 

Man.     16-13     Mary  Hakku  l.ui.i 
to  the  First  (or  Kxecutlve)  Members 

Mis.  148-  4     Mauy  Baker  Kuky. 

My.  140-  8 
to  Tributes 

My.  289-20 
290-29 
295-29 

296-  6 
296-21 

297-  8 
297-25 
298-12 

Miscellaneous  signatures 
Mis.  143-12     Mahy  Bakkr  Eddy. 

156-  5 
My.  25-28 
136-29 
■  143-30 
240-21 
242-25 
282-28 
351-28 
352-23 
3.53-  3 
353-27 
354-10 
355-15 
.356-  9 
359-13 

A/is.  134-  8    Mart  Baker  G.  Eddy. 

256-20 


Pul. 


M.  R.  Eddt. 


.39-12 
54-30 

Eden 

Mis.  109-19 

287-12 

Ret.     18-12 

[n.    44-10 

Po.    64-  1 

Edgar 

Un.    23-  5    His  lawful  son,  E 

edge 

Mis. 


.\dani  and  Kve  in  ttie  pard'-n  of  /•." 
an<i  restores  lost  E' . 
dwellera  in  E\  earth  yields  ynii 
In  the  days  of  E\  humanity  wad 
dwellers  in  £",  earth  yields  you 


72-15 
195-23 
381-28 

edict 

.A/!/.  278-  8 

edifice 

church 

Mis.  139-21 

319-22 

382-20 

Man.    75-  3 

75-  8 

102-  7 

102-17 

51-  5 

24-21 

77-10 

7a-  8 

87-19 

12-26 

14-  4 

7-  9 

9-24 

25-24 

55-  7 

57-  8 

58-11 

65-  9 

67-26 

84-  8 

157—  7 

158-  2 
162-14 
162-20 
167-17 
173-17 
189-25 


Hvt. 
Pul. 


My. 


teeth  are  set  on  p?  —  Ezek.  IS; 
to  try  the  <•  of  triitli  in  C.  .^.. 
put  under  the  e-  of  the  knife, 

and  its  f  hath  gone  forth: 


erected  thereon  a  church  •  ■ 
church  ('■  nuist  he  built  in  1<^4. 
church  r  of  this  denomination 
Church  E-  a  Testimonial, 
church  ('"  as  a  Testimonial 
new  church  c  is  cotnpleted. 
erection  of  a  church  <'". 
church  r-  to  be  used  as  a 

*  iieading 

*  a  chunli  r"  was  erecte<1  at 

*  a  cluircli  r"  was  erected  at 

to  accept  your  grand  church  v. 
and  enlarge  otir  church  r- 
nor  sell  this  church  <" 
and  enlarge  our  church  c" 
to  enlarge  our  church  r" 
builders  of  this  church  f. 

*  thought  of  obtaining  a  church  f  •. 

*  need  of  a  larger  church  f. 

*  the  dignity  of  this  church  <•• 

*  to  build  in  this  city  a  church  r 

*  anv  church  r  erected  in  this  city. 

*  church  c-  mav  not  be  formally 

*  to  build  a  beautiful  church  f 
in  building  a  granite  church  «■ 
furnishing  our  church  r "  in  Concord, 
church  r-  in  Concord  : 

in  our  new  church  e\ 

to  take  a  peep  at  this  church  e- 

first  churcn  f  of  our  denomination 


EDIFICE 


284 


EDITORIAL 


edifice 

church 

My.  194-21 


church  e-  in  New  York  City, 
197-12    and  dedicating  your  church  e', 
197-26    dedicatory  season  of  your  church  C" 
198-  5    your  magnificent  church  f, 
201-29    opening  of  your  new  church  e\ 
203-25    corner-stone  of  your  church  f 
215-19    the  site  for  a  church  e\ 
costly 

Pul.    40-18    *  the  unique  and  costly  e" 
dedication  of  the 

My.    86-22    *  dedication  of  the  e'  of  the 
elegant 

My.    66-21     *  spacious  and  elegant  e" 
first 

My.  196-  4    first  e"  of  our  denomination  in 
grand 

Aly.  194-13    engraven  on  your  grand  c" 
great 

*  dome  of  the  great  c 


*  This  handsome  e"  was  paid  for 

*  to  build  the  imposing  c" 

*  saw  the  need  of  a  larger  c 

*  proved  the  need  of  a  larger  c. 


My.    29-20 
handsome 

Pul.    63-23 
Imposing 

My.     77-29 
larger 

My.    22-  4 

56-32 

magnificent 

My.    45-15    *  The  magnificent  c"  stands  a 
modest 

My.      6-17    modest  e-  of  The  Mother  Church  : 
Mother  Church 
Pul.    84-12    The  Mother  Church  e- 
My.    55-27    *  until  The  Mother  Church  «■  was 

55-32    *  corner-stone  of  The  Mother  Churcli  e' 
320-30    *  of  the  first  Mother  Church  e- 


new 

Pul. 


My. 


57-23 
77-  1 
16-20 
21-27 
22-30 
23-23 
one 

My.     6-27 
present 

My.    23-  6 
sacred 

My.    63-20 
stone 

My.    92-23 
94-  7 
suitable 

My.    57-11 
this 
Pul. 


*  this  new  c  on  Baclc  Bay, 

*  magnificent  new  f  of  worsiiip 

*  builder  of  the  new  e\ 

*  completion  of  the  new  c 

*  erection  of  the  new  e'  of  The 

*  the  walls  of  our  new  e" 

the  one  c  on  earth  which 

*  erection  of  the  present  e- 

*  within  our  sacred  «•  there  came 

*  two-million-dollar  stone  c 

*  two-million-dollar  stone  e" 

*  building  a  suitable  e'. 


*  erected  this  e-  at  a  cost  of 

*  This  e'  is  built  as  a  testimonial 

*  This  e-  is  built  as  a  testimonial 
in  the  beginning  of  this  f, 

*  What  means  this  e"  ? 


58-10 
77-13 
78-11 
My.  6-20 
24-  1 
to  build  an 

My.  195-25    to  build  an  e"  in  which  to  worship 
was  emptied 
My.    82-17    *  e'  was  emptied  of  its  crowds  in 


Edinburgh 


Mis.  131-14 

Man.  103-  4 

Pul.      2-10 


My. 


25-  7 
10-  7 
15-  6 
67-20 
76-  2 
87-18 
88-12 
89-  9 

edifices 

church 

Man.  48-22 
4a-24 
75-16 
68-22 
70-  6 
71-16 
91-  8 
162-22 
162-24 

Edinburgh 

Scotland 

My.  208-11 
304-15 


Pul. 
My. 


since  the  erection  of  the  c 

The  e-  erected  in  1894 

a  thought  higher  .   .   .  than  the  c. 

*  e"  is  therefore  .   .   .  fire-proof 

*  an  f  •  for  The  Mother  Church. 
The  e-  erected  in  1894  for 

*  an  f  that  is  a  marvel  of 

*  new  two-million-dollar  f, 

*  an  «•  so  handsome  architecturally. 

*  The  €■  itself  is  so  rich  in 

*  and  the  e-  needs  only  an 


Our  Church  E\ 
descriptions  of  our  church  e", 
owns  the  church  e\ 

*  many  other  church  e' 

*  more  fine  church  e' 

*  one  of  the  most  imposing  church  c 

*  church  «•  to  be  fully  paid  for 
reason  for  church  e-  is, 

not  .   .   .  worship  church  e"  ! 


chapter  sub-title 
London,  England,  and  E' 


Scotland. 


John  McNeil  of  E-. 
London,  E',  Dublin,  Paris, 
Royal  College  of  Physicians  in  E', 

newspaper  e'  and  published  by 
ably  e"  and  kept  abreast  of  the 

e"  a  magazine,  teaching  C.  S., 
nor  with  e'  or  publishing  The 

edition 

first  e"  of  S.  and  H.  having  been 
1908  e-  of  S.  and  H. 

*  See  the  revised  e-  of  1886. 

in  my  last  revised  c"  of  S.  and  H. 
I  presented  a  copy  of  my  first  e"  of 
An  p"  of  one  thousand  pamphlets 
mistaken  for  the  corrected  c, 
See  the  revised  e"  of  1890. 
See  e-  of  1909. 
revised  e-  of  1890, 
Seventy-third  E-  the  Authority, 
keep  a  copy  of  the  Seventy-third  E' 
appears  in  any  revised  e-, 
first  e'  of  my  most  important  work, 
first  e'  numbered  one  thousand 
in  my  first  e'  of  S.  and  H., 
I  had  finished  that  c"  as  far  as 
closing  chapter  of  my  first  e' 
clearer  than  any  previous  e", 
ninety-first  c  of  one  thousand  copies. 

*  first  e"  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  book, 

*  now  in  its  ninety-first  e". 

*  first  e-  of  Mrs.  Eddy's 

*  ninety-first  e'  is  announced, 
each  e'  of  this  pamphlet 
import  of  this  e"  is, 

first  e"  of  this  little  work 
royalty  on  its  first  e'. 

*  ^>  alloiv  a  popular  c  to  be  issued, 

*  Article  XLI  (XXXIV  in  revised  e*) 

*  according  to  the  1913  e\ 

*  reached  its  four  hundredth  e", 
Sections  2  and  3  in  89th  e'. 

V  of  S.  and  H.  which  will  be 
In  the  next  e'  of  S.  and  H. 
When  the  first  e'  of  S.  and  H. 


prior  to  that  of  .lanuary,  1886. 
307-12    two  e"  of  "Christ  and  Christmas," 
318-20    latest  c  of  my  works, 
379-33    pp.  152,  153  in  late  &•. 
Ma7i.    86-21    revised  e-  since  1902, 

104-16    subsequent  e'  of  the  Church  Manual ; 
104-18    these  e"  shall  be  cited  as  authority. 
Ret.    37-10    it  had  reached  sixty-two  f. 

47-24    latest  €'  of  my  works, 
'01.    21-  3    or  new  e"  of  old  errors  ; 
A/i/.  320-14     *  something  to  do  with  some  e". 
editor  {see  also  editor's) 

Mis.  177-22     *  e-  of  The  C.  S.  Journal 
303-21     E-  of  C.  S.  Journal: 
313-  2    E-  of  The  C.  S.  Journal: 
391-  2    Written  to  the  E'  of  the  "Item," 
Pul.     9-18    e-'of  The  C.  S.  Journal 

43-  6    *  Judge  S.  J.  Hanna,  f  of  The 
74-12    *  to  the  e'  of  the  Herald : 
Po.    vi-12    "Mr.  E-  : —  In  1835  a  mob 

38-  1    To  the  e'  of  the  Item, 
My.  142-  6    *  £■  Sentinel. 

157-20     *  an  inquiry  from  the  e"  of 
163-17    Dear  E' : —  When  I  removed  from 
173-  5    Dear  Mr.  E' : —  Allow  me 
250-13    send  to  the  E'  of  our  periodicals 
271-20    *  e"  of  The  Evening  Press 
271-28    E'  of  The  Evenina  Press: 
281-27    To  the  E'  of  the  Globe: 
284-12    Dear  E' : —  In  the  issue  of 
304-19    e-  of  The  C.  S.  Journal, 
316-15    scholarly  c",  Mr.  B.  O.  Flower, 
'  326-12    Dear  E' : —  I  send  for  publication 

*  To  the  E' : —  At  no  better  time  than 

*  E-  Sentinel. 

*  E-  Sentinel. 
E-  C.  S.  Sentinel: 


Ret. 

1-  3 

•00. 

1-22 

Peo. 

6-  4 

edited 

]\Iis. 

4-12 

Man. 

44-21 

editing 

Mis. 

132-19 

Man. 

81-  9 

Editio 

n  and 

Mis. 

xi-  1 

21-24 

83-28 

136-20 

1,53-24 

285-  3 

28.5-  8 

309-32 

318-28 

379-32 

Man. 

104-12 

104-15 

104-17 

Ret. 

37-  1 

37-  9 

37-21 

38-  1 

38-21 

82-29 

Pul. 

5-21 

38-  5 

38-  8 

55-13 

55-15 

No. 

V-  1 

v-  7 

9-17 

'02. 

15-11 

Po. 

vii-  9 

My. 

15-  3 

34-30 

53-  7 

230-30 

236-26 

240-19 

310-29 

editions 

Mis. 

35-30 

i 


329-21 
338-10 
355-  4 
356-13 
(see  also  Eddy) 

editorial 

Mis.  31.3-  3 
Pul.  31-16 
My.    11-22 

14-10 

24-16 

27-20 

58-25 


your  e-  in  the  August  number 

*  e-  work  in  daily  journalism 

*  E-  in  C.  S.  Sentinel. 

*  E-  in  C.  S.  Sentinel, 

*  E-  in  C.  S.  Sentinel, 

*  E-  in  C.  S.  Sentinel, 

*  chapter  sub-title 


EDITORIAL 


285 


EFFECT 


editorial 

My.  63-10 
88-  1 
232-10 
272-32 
334-27 
353-  6 

editor-in-chief 

My.  136-19    e-  of  the  C 
226-26 
227-21 

editor's 

Mis.  168-21 
My.  272-20 

editors 

Mis.  126-18 

143-20 

155-22 

301-  7 

Man.    26-  1 

65-11 


*  E-  in  C.  S.  Sentinel, 

*  chapter  sub-title 
Comment  on  an  E'  wHifiH  Appeared 

*  gives  no  c"  indorsement  to 

*  extract  from  an  c"  obituary 
Extract  from  tlie  leading  E' 


S.  periodicals, 
e"  of  the  C.  S.  Sentinel, 
above  quotation  by  tlie  <r 

chapter  sub-title 

*  E-  Note. —  The  Cosmopnlitan  presents 


Pul. 
My. 


80-23 
36-26 
83-19 
145-  2 
174-10 
175-13 
270-  8 

Edmund 

Un.    23-  2 

educate 

Mis.  51-19 
235-23 
315-27 

Ilea.    14-19 

educated 

Mis.      9-27 


able  e"  of  The  C.  S.  Journal, 
teachers,  e",  and  pastors 
e-  of  The  C.  S.  Journal 
authors  and  e'  of  pamphlets 
also  for  the  e'  and  the  manager 
e'  of  the  C.  S.  Journal, 
E'  and  Manager, 
term  of  office  for  the  e' 

*  e-  of  The  C.  S.  Journal, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

My  Dear  E'  : —  You  are  by  this  time 
I  thank  the  distinguished  e" 
Its  dear  ctiurches,  reliable  e\ 
leading  e"  and  newspapers  of 

his  bastard  son  E- 

e"  him  to  love  God,  good, 
<?•  the  affections  to  higher 
strive  to  e'  their  students 
f  and  develop  the  spiritual  sense 


wherewith  mortals  become  c  to 
only  the  thought  c"  away  from  it 
in  which  we  have  been  f, 
read  understandingly  and  be  well  e\ 
shall  be  well  e\  and  a  devout 
e"  my  thought  many  years, 
among  the  e'  classes 
Students  .   .   .  must  be  well  e" 

Education 

(see  Board  of  Education) 

education 

our  whole  system  of  e\ 

c  of  the  future  will  be 

All  c"  should  contribute  to 

from  these  sources  of  c, 

more  spiritual  .   .   .  f  of  children 

*  to  the  c  of  her  children, 
in  any  branch  of  e'. 
for  your  own  school  e", 
Christian  e-  of  the  dear  children, 
entire  purpose  of  true  f 
by  c"  brightens  into  birth. 
All  e"  is  work. 

*  a  woman  of  sound  e' 
my  character,  c\  and  authorship, 

*  received  a  liberal  c. 
were  given  an  academic  f, 

*  completed  her  c  when  she 


Man. 

'01. 
•02. 
My. 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Bud. 
My. 


53-27 
178-30 
32-20 
64-  1 
32-24 
3-  5 
246-  7 


38-  8 
61-  4 
240-11 
273-21 
286-11 
5-30 
10-  7 
217-  2 
230-24 
252-11 
253-27 
289-  1 
304-22 
306-  2 
309-27 
310-  2 


311-30 

educational 

Mis.  114-  5    Quarterly  as  an  f  branch, 
c  system  of  C.  S. 
Christian,  civil,  and  e-  means, 
This  Christian  e ■  system 
starting  that  e'  system 


263-23 

My.  216-  6 

245-  6 

312-31 

educed 

Mis.  122-20 
Pan.    12-  2 


Good  is  not  e"  from  its  opposite  : 
good  is  not  e'  from  evil, 

Edward,  King 

'02.      3-22    on  the  brow  of  good  King  E', 
Edwards,  Jonathan 

Pul.    23-10    *  of  the  time  of  Jonathan  E- 
'01.    1.5-22    thunderbolt  of  Jonathan  E'  : 

e'en 

Po. 


e'er 


30-10 
4.3-  8 


E-  as  Thou  gildest  gladdened  joy, 
Fondling  e-  the  lion  furious, 


Po. 


1-  5  Beyond  the  ken  of  mortal  e"  to  tell 

73-20  E-  to  mock  the  bright  truth 

E.  E.  Sturtevant  Post 

My.  284-14  Memorial  service  of  the  E'  E'  S'  P- 

efface 

Mis.    18-  3  e-  the  mark  of  the  beast. 

Ret.    64-  6  to  «■  sin,  alias  the  sinner, 


effaced 

Rel.     6-3  *  iinpre.SHion8  .   .   .  can  never  be  e', 

27-12  I  would  not  have  e'. 

79-  7  false  images  are  e- 

My.  178-26  not  one  word  in  the  book  wa.s  c. 

effect 

all 

My.  302-  9    mind  is  the  cause  of  all  e- 

348-  4    all  e-  must  be  the  ofTspring  of 
any 

My.    98-12    *  if  they  would  deal  .   .   .  witli  any  «• 
appreciable 

.My.  107-14    and  without  appreciable  e-. 
artistic 

My.    67-24    *  never  was  a  more  arti.stic  e- 
better 

Mis.  229-  7    and  with  better  e-  than  he 
cause  and 

(see  cause) 
cause  in 
Mis.  219-  4    neither  reveals  .   .  .  cause  in  e*. 
My.  149-23    cause  in  e',  and  faith  in  sight, 
349-32    seeks  cause  in  e', 
cause  into 

Mis.    362-16    puts  cause  into  e-, 
cause  or 

My.   364-12    of  any  other  cause  or  e* 
controls  the 

'01.    17-27    mind  that  controls  the  e' ; 
curative 

My.  301-30    no  curative  e'  upon  the  body, 
decorative 

Pul.    28-10    *  in  appropriate  decorative  e\ 
every 
Mis.  261-11    every  e'  and  amiilification  of  wrong 
Ret.    24-11    every  e'  a  mental  phenotnerioii. 
Pul.    .55-20    *  every  c  has  it.s  origin  in  desire 
70-18    every  e'  a  mental  phenomencju." 
^fy.  288-24    every  e'  or  ami>liiication  of  wrong 
fails  in 

Mis.  129-11    If  this  rule  fails  in  c, 
good 

Mis.  221-14    if  he  denies  it,  the  good  e'  is  lost. 
harmonious 

Hea.     7-  4    harmonious  e"  on  the  body. 
imposing 

My.    68-24    *  imposing  c'  of  the  interior. 
is  antagonistic 

Mis.  217-22    the  c"  is  antagonistic  to  its  cause  ; 
its 
Mis.    51-  2    will  have  its  e'  physically 
66-30    that  cause  nor  its  e'. 
79-17    its  e-  is  perfect  also  ; 
218-22    and  end,  with  matter  as  its  e\ 
249-  4    see  if  .   .   .  could  not  obviate  its  f  ; 
337-  5    By  proving  its  f  on  yourself 
Ret.    62-  3    Test  C.  S.  by  its  f  on  society. 
My.     3-20    its  e'  on  man  is  mainly  this 
just 

Pul.    56-20    *  And  of  the  just  f  complain  ; 
laws  to  that 

Mis.    56-14    constituted  laws  to  that  e', 
manifestation  in 

Mis.  271-  4    its  manifestation  in  c  as  a  thought 
no 
^fis.  249-  5    drug  had  no  f  upon  me 
My.  345  14    until  they  had  no  c  on  me. 
no  beneficial 

Mis.  348-28    drugs  have  no  beneficial  f 
of  a  fear 

Rrt.    61-  7    experiencing  the  c  of  a  fear 
of  alcohol 

Mis.    48  16    could  produce  the  c  of  alcohol. 
of  both  methods 

My.  215-29    to  test  the  C"  of  both  methods 
of  drugs  ,  . 

Mis.  348-25    as  to  the  c  of  drugs  on  one  who 
of  mesmerism 

Mis.    59-  5    produces  the  e-  of  mesmerism. 
of  power 

Mis.  334-10    may  have  the  e-  of  power  : 
of  prayer  ,  ^        .    ,. 

'01.    34-  1    c-  of  prayer,  ...  as  salutary  m  the 
of  self-mesmerism 

My.  lis-  5    is  the  e-  of  self- mesmerism, 
of  sin  .    .  ,.       ,. 

Mis.  221-11    removing  the  c  of  sm  on  himself, 
one 
Mis.    25-  4    one  cause  and  one  e", 
271-  9    one  cause  and  one  c". 

on  society  ^   „   .      .. 

Ret.    62-  3  Test  C.  S.  by  its  c"  on  society, 
opposite  .     .  ... 

My.  348-24  never  producing  an  opposite  e  , 


EFFECT 


286 


EFFORT 


effect 
or  disease 

Mis.    41-24    the  e.'  or  disease  will  disappear 
pictorial 

Pul.    25-  1     *  are  very  rich  in  pictorial  e\ 
produced  tlie 

Mis.  221-13    Hill  has  produced  the  f 
producing  the 

Hca.     6-25    cause  producing  tlie  c  we  see. 
slightest 

Mis.  221-  I    does  not,  produce  the  slightest  e', 
spiritual 

My.  318-14    the  moral  and  spiritual  f  upon  the 
supposed 

Mis.    24-31    thus  destroy  any  supposed  e' 

Mari.    68-22  By-Law  takes  e-  on  Dec.  15,  1908. 
this 

Mis.  310-21  send  in  their  petitions  to  this  e- 

Un.    38-26  the  popular  views  to  this  e" 
tooli 

Mis.  383-  4  ordinance  took  e'  the  same  year, 


Mis.  46-15 
217-  3 
255-  6 
277-16 

Pul.    45-  5 


No. 
Pan. 


My. 


28 

10-22 
10-23 
70-12 
98-15 
226-  9 
281-23 
292-20 
317-  5 

effected 

Mis.  243-10 

Man.    46-26 

Un.    11-12 

No.    13-22 

effecting 

Mis.  261-22 

effective 

'02.    18-23 

Afy.    28-25 

1.5.5-  2 

233-  5 

effects 

action  and 

AHs.    12-22 
after 

Mis.    34-  1 
all 

Mis.  369-  9 
architectural 

My.    86-  2 
bad 

Mis.    69-20 
baneful 
Mis.  115-28 
My.  301-22 
beautiful 

A/(/.    71-  4 
cause  and 

A/i/.  212-  8 
consider  the 
Afis.  297-25 
damaging 

Mis.    43-29 
deleterious 

Un.      8-16 

demonstrate 

A/y.  233-14 

harmonious 

'02.      8-10 

its 

A/is.    12-27 

208-  5 

3.52-21 

Pul.    3.5-26 

Pan.    11-  8 

•07.    20-21 

My.    41-  6 

3.50-  6 

natural 

My.  205-29 
occasions 

Mis.  3.50-22 
of  alcohol 

Af)/.  212-10 

of  an  injury 

Bet.    24-12 


is  not  cause,  but  c, 

c"  without  a  cause  is  inconceivable  ; 

is  not  cause,  but  e"  ; 

through  which  to  f  the  purposes  of 

*  can  e"  cures  of  disease 
necessary  to  e-  this  end 

other  .   .   .  teachers  are  unable  to  e'. 
the  f  of  God  understood. 

*  The  e"  on  all  within  earshot  is 

*  announcement  to  the  c  that 
an  e"  of  one  universal  cause, 

*  e"  on  the  two  parties 

p"  of  one  human  desire  or  belief 

*  to  the  e"  that  Mr.  Wiggin 

c  the  cure  in  less  than  one  week, 
where  he  has  not  e'  a  cure. 
<'•  this  change  through  the 
S.  and  H.  has  e'  a  revolution 

e-  so  glorious  a  purpose. 

we  shall  have  more  e"  healers 

*  it  is  as  e'  to-day  as  it  was 
which  is  e'  here  and  now. 
which  prevents  an  e'  watch? 


The  action  and  e'  of  this 
none  of  the  harmful  "after  c" 
cause  which  governs  all  f, 

*  to  fine  architectural  e\ 

neutralized  the  bad  e" 

baneful  e-  of  sin 
baneful  c  of  illusion 

*  produce  the  most  beautiful  er 

expose  the  cause  and  e"  of 

consider  the  c,  on  himself 

damaging  c"  these  leave 

from  their  deleterious  c, 
over  the 

can  you  demonstrate  over  the  e' 

its  harmonious  e'  on  the  sick 

in  its  «•  upon  mankind, 
covers  all  sin  and  its  <'". 
to  destroy  it  and  its  e\ 

*  the  more  potent  was  its  c. 
judging  a  cause  by  its  e"? 
cannot  blot  out  its  e"  on  himself 

*  nor  in  any  wise  alter  its  e\ 
human  hypothesis,  with  its  f, 

Hence  .  .  .  are  its  natural  e\ 

occasions  c  on  patients  which 

the  evil  e'  of  alcohol. 

the  e"  of  au  injury  caused  by 


effects 
of  belief 

My.  233-12    the  e'  of  belief  in  sin 
of  Christian  Science 

Pan.    10-  6    e-  of  C.  S.  on  the  lives 
of  deceit 

No.     2-25    cannot  avert  the  e"  of  deceit. 
of  his  delusion 

Mis.    15-  3    endure  the  e"  of  his  delusion 
of  infinite  Love 

Hea.     4-  5    the  e-  of  infinite  Love, 


of  Truth 

Mis.  188-17 

My.  103-20 

opposite 

Ret.    57-27 

My.  292-26 

physical 

(see  physical) 
produced 
My.    97-29 
238-  5 
similar 

Rud.      9-19 
their 

Hea.    18-  1 
witness  the 
Mis.  241-11    and  witness  the  e 


e'  of  Truth  on  the  material  senses  ; 
e-  of  Truth  on  the  health, 

such  opposite  «•  as  good  and  evil, 
and  so  to  produce  opposite  e". 


*  e'  produced  by  that  stupendous 
e-  produced  by  reading  the 

similar  e"  come  from  pride, 

to  destroy  their  c  upon  the  body. 


Mis.  222-17 
My.  107-32 

effectual 

Mis.  33-30 
40-  7 
45-17 
255-25 
26.3-19 
34-14 
80-12 
87-22 
40-13 
6-  2 
12-19 


Ret. 


Pul. 

No. 

Pan. 

Hea. 

effectually 

My.  128-24 
238-  2 


From  the  e'  of  mental  malpractice 
e"  of  calcareous  salts 

It  is  more  e'  than  drugs  ; 
as  e'  in  destroying  sickness 
e-  in  treating  moral  ailments. 
It  is  more  e'  than  drugs, 
should  be  met  in  the  most  f  way. 
It  is  more  e"  than  drugs. 
Though  the  divine  rebuke  is  e' 
More  f  than  the  forum 
but  the  inaudible  is  more  e\ 
more  e"  than  all  other  means  ; 
made  the  infinitesimal  dose  e\ 


as  €■  as  does  a  subtle 
Will  the  Bible,  .  .  .  heal  as  e' 
effervescing 

Hea.    18-16    if  it  could  prevent  its  e* 

effete 

Ret.    12-  4 

79-11 

Po.    61-  2 

eflflcacious 

Mis.    97-11 
Man.    15-15 

efficacy 

Mis.      3-27 

89-30 
261-17 
282-22 

83-  5 

87-26 

17-  6 
4-17 

33-21 

34-  7 

37-20 

43-  1 
9-19 

90-31 
284-25 
3.52-14 

efficiency 

Afy.  107-18 
107-19 

efficient 

Mis.  12fr-19 

'01.    19-13 

My.      4-  6 

174-  8 

efficiently 

Man.    79-  6 

effigy 

A/is. 

effort 

A/is. 


Ret. 


Rud. 

No. 


Pea. 
My. 


Are  loosed,  and  not  e"  ; 

ridding  the  thought  of  e'  doctrines, 

Are  loosed,  and  not  e"  ; 

by  no  means  a  desirable  or  e-  healer, 
evidence  of  divine,  c  Love, 

their  only  supposed  e'  is  In 
avail  himself  of  the  e-  of  Truth, 
atonement  of  Christ  loses  no  e'. 
they  believe  in  the  e"  of 
and"  the  healing  e'  thereof. 
Truth  beams  with  such  e'  as  to 
and  its  divine  e'  to  heal, 
and  the  e-  of  my  system, 
the  e-  of  divine  Life  and  Love 
meaning  and  e'  of  Truth  and  Love, 
work  of  Jesus  would  lose  its  e" 
if  the  atonement  had  lost  its  e' 
with  full  confidence  in  their  f, 

*  the  ?•  of  which  to  some  e.xtent  is 
full  e'  of  divine  Love 

*  testimony  of  the  e"  of  our  Cause 

does  not  disprove  the  c  of  the 
It  enhances  its  e\ 

to  our  e-  Publishing  Society, 
notion  that  ...  is  wise  or  e\ 
practice  or  e'  teaching  of  C.  S., 
courtesy  of  the  e'  city  marshal 


transact 


e-  such  business  as 


61-17    *  certainly  I  saw  him,  or  his  f, 


11-25  general  e'  to  benefit  the  race. 

69-23  their  «•  to  accomplish  this  result, 

115-25  every  c  to  hurt  one  will  only  help 

118-27  obed'ience  crowns  persistent  e-  with 

171-  3  Jesus'  first  e-  to  realize  Truth 

230-  2  depends  upon  persistent  e\ 

234-14  his  e"  to  steal  from  others 


Un. 
Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 

•02. 

My. 


effort 

Mis.  303-17 
Ret.    29-  1 

85-27 
46-28 
84-27 
9-22 
8-  4 
9-13 
1-  4 
12-25 
7-  8 
9-14 
25-  3 
47-19 
55-16 
130-  7 
164-  2 
312-16 
332-  6 

efforts 

Mis.  139-29 
236-26 
245-  8 
249-21 
5-28 
27-14 
38-  5 
71-27 
87-10 
3-  4 
45-11 
14-13 
32-17 
28-10 
42-28 
48-15 
52-10 
55-  4 
62-30 
84-15 
93-  3 
166-  2 
195-25 
224-27 
284-  2 
334-  6 


Ret. 


Rud. 

No. 
Hea. 

Fo. 
My. 


EFFORT 


e"  to  help  them  to  obey 
cause  a  surrender  of  this  e". 
crown  the  e"  of  to-day 
The  fight  was  an  c"  to 

*  zealous  c"  on  the  part  of  our 
without  a  direct  e\ 

To  this  small  f  let  us  add 
whereas  you  may  err  in  p", 
With  no  special  c  to  achieve  ttiis 
united  e"  to  purchase  more  land 
united  e"  to  purchase  more  land 

*  the  e"  for  righteous  reform, 

*  mailing  a  special  e- 

*  showed  a  forward  e"  into  the 

*  This  c-  of  Mrs.  Eddy  was 
e'  of  disloyal  students  to 
knowing  that  such  an  f  woiil<i 

*  one  e"  at  self-support. 

*  for  so  noble  an  e"  in  behalf  of 

e"  in  tlie  interest  of  C.  R., 
in  one's  e'  to  help  another, 
The  combined  c  of  the 
e'  of  some  malignant  students, 

*  untiring  in  lier  e-  to 

€'  to  express  in  feeble  diction 
e'  to  persuade  him  to  finish 
Secret  mental  c  to  obtain  help 
unsettled  and  spasmodic  e". 
obstinate  resistance  to  all  c" 
such  e"  arise  from  a  spiritual  lack, 
and  his  e'  are  salutary  ; 
health  may  my  e-  repay  ; 

*  a  hint  of  the  unselfish  e', 

*  how  untiring  are  her  c", 

*  appreciation  of  her  e' 

*  will  make  greater  c" 

*  e'  were  made  to  obtain 

*  freely  of  their  time  and  c 

*  for  the  other  architectural  e' 

*  without  c"  at  proselytizing  ; 
e'  to  be  great  will  never 

e"  to  build  an  edifice 

speak  in  loving  terms  of  their  e', 

honest  c  (however  meagre) 

*  e"  are  being  made  to  buy 


287 


wherever  one  ray  of  its  e" 
afford  little  divine  e'. 


effulgence 

Mis.  336-25 
My.  262-19 

egg 

Hed.    19-13    Which  is  first,  the  c"  or  the  bird? 

Ego 


Un.  48-16 
48-17 
48-17 
51-20 
51-22 

ego 

Mis.  196-  1 
196-25 
363-  4 
363-  5 
375-  3 
Un.  44-13 
45-11 
45-24 
46-20 
46-22 
46-24 
52-16 
26-17 
8-23 
5-23 


No. 
'02. 
Peo. 


egoism 

Un.    27-  8 

egoist 

Un.    27-10 

egoistic 

Un.    26-  1 
27-14 

egotism 

Mis.  209-29 

224-  3 

319-10 

Un.    27-  6 

'00.      8-17 

egotist 

Un.    27-  6 
45-10 


His  creation  is  not  the  E', 
but  the  reflection  of  the  E'. 
The  E-  is  God  Himself, 
The  E'  is  divine  consciousness, 
The  E-  is  revealed  as  Father, 

c-  is  found  not  in  matter 
the  (?•  does  arise  to 
"e""  that  claims  selfliood  in  error, 
is  no  6",  but  is  simply 
What  is  the  material  e", 
This  abortive  e\  tliis  fable  of 
evil  c",  and  his  assumed  power, 
evil  e'  has  but  the  visionary 
evil  was  even  more  the  c  than 
evil  e'  they  believed  must  extend 
This  e"  was  in  the  earthquake, 
God  is  not  the  so-called  c  of  evil  ; 
Man's  real  c,  or  selfliood,  is 
the  c,  or  I,  goes  to  the  Father, 
The  c"  is  not  self-existent 

E-  is  a  more  philosophical  word, 

An  c,  therefore,  is  one 

Eril.  .   .   .  and  matter  is  f, 
while  God  is  e\  knowing  only  His 

e'  and  false  charity  say, 

our  p-  that  feels  hurt  by 

are  beset  with  e'  and  hypocrisy. 

E-  implies  vanity  and  self-conceit. 

is  always  e-  and  animality. 

e"  is  one  who  talks  much  of  himself, 
e"  must  come  down  and  learn. 


egotistic 

Ret.    74-  6 
Un.    27-13 

egotistical 

Mis.  265-14 

Ret.    7.'J-24 

74-  2 

egregious 

'01.    19-15 

Egypt 

Mis. 
Ilea. 

My. 

Egyptians 

My.    43-  1 

eider-down 

Put.    76-16 

eight 

Mis 


374-20 

11-12 

127-16 


EITHER 


sen.se  of  corporeality,  or  «•  B»-lf. 
we  Hhail  liiid  llial  evil  \u  t  . 

c  theoriHt  or  Hhallow  rnoriiliHt 
violent  and  c  personality, 
a  perpetually  e*  ii«tu*ibillty. 

e-  nonserwe— a  Hat  departure 

*  "Helen's  lieauty  in  a  brow  of  £' 
like  the  great  pyramid  of  K  , 
rods  of  the  inaiciciaiui  of  E\ 

*  from  the  bonda)?e  of  the  K' , 

*  entirely  of  skln.s  of  the  e-  duck, 


Man. 
Ret. 
Pul. 


My. 


Ret. 
Pul. 
My. 


busier  than  the  mother  of  c. 
a  little  girl  of  e"  year^. 
about  e:  or  nine  mitiutes 
when  i  was  about  f  years  old, 

*  silver  lamps,  e'  feel  in  hei>;ht. 

*  When  c"  years  of  age  hhe  began, 

*  not  more  than  five  by  «•■  feet. 

*  at  <'■  o'clock  in  the  forenoon. 

*  the  ('•  bronze  chains, 

*  We  were  at  that  time  some  f  Uay8 


Are  not  the  last  e'  centuries 
more  than  e"  centuries  ago, 
more  than  e-  centuriess  ago. 
than  <'■  centuries  ago  ; 
e'  miles  from  Concord, 

*  about  <■•  months  ago. 

*  E-  years  ago,  the  kev.  .   . 


7-  6 
341-23 

61-24 

8-  3 
26-12 
33-  3 
62-  9 
16-13 
69-  2 

323-32 

{see  also  numbers; 

eighteen 

Mis.  81-12 
16.5-  2 
182-32 
321-  4 
5-10 
69-  3 
52-20 
{see  also  dates) 

eighteenth 

Ret.     2-19    seventeenth  and  e-  centuries 

eighth 

Pul.    78-  5 
My.  305-19 

eighties 

'02.    15-  1 

eighty 

{see  values) 

eighty-four 

{see  numbers) 

eighty-second 

Mis.  225-  4    e-  birthday  of  his  mother 

eighty-seven 

My.  272-25    *  nearly  <"  years  of  age. 

eighty-six 

My.  271-14 

eighty-two 

My.    68-  9 

either 

Mis. 


WIggln. 


*  an  c"  of  an  inch  thick. 

*  c"  in  a  list  of  twenty-two 


In  the 


anonymous  letters 


*  at  ('•  years  of  age 

*  a  diameter  of  e'  feet 


14-  6  c"  to  the  origin  or  ultimate 

40-30  nullify  c  the  disease  itself  or 

47-29  what  "one  accepts  as  f  useful  or 

55-30  <■•  a  godless  ami  material  Mind,  or 

67-14  shalt  not  utter  a  lie,  f  mentully  or 

78-U  e-  Euclid  or  the  Science  of  Mmd 

78-12  never  dreame<l  that  <••  of  tlie.-^f 

83-  9  e-  your  own  thought  or  anolhrr's." 

86-12  They  c  mean  formations  of 

93-28  cannot  go  unpunished  f '  hen>  or 

103-22  the  human,  f  as  mind  or  body. 

10.5-21  If  e-  is  misunderstood  or  maligne<1, 

10.5-27  has  no  right  f  to  be  pitied  or  to 

107-32  e-  too  nnich  or  too  little  of  sin, 

IISV-IS  not  an  argument  <  •  for  pessimism  or 

123-  5  it  is  e-  idolir.ing  .>iomethini: 

132-28  e-  Dr.  Cullis  or  Mrs.  Edily, 

214-27  f  in  the  reoogiiitlon  or 

21S-16  <>•  as  mind  or  matter: 

219-17  remove  this  feeling  in  r   case, 

221-14  E-  of  the.se  states  of  mind 

241-12  E-  he  will  hate  yon. 

242-  7  one  thousand  dollars  if  e- 

242-  9  two  thousand  dollars  If  <•• 

250-  4  f  as  a  quality  or  as  an  entity? 

257-  1  c'  e.\cludes  God  from  the  universe,  or 
257-  Sea  moral  or  an  immonU  force. 

261-29  one  will  f  abandon  his  claim 

268-29  r-  vacillating  good  or 

261^  7  e-  he  will  hate  the  one.—  Matt.  6;  24. 

293-25  makes  mortals  c"  saints  or  siimers. 

309-  2  £■  as  good  or  evil. 


EITHER 


288 


ELEMENT 


Mis.  315-  7    e-  in  private  or  in  public  assemblies, 
318-27    seem  e'  too  large  or  too  little  : 

£>•  be  overcoming  sin  in  themselves, 
f  willing  participants  in  wrong, 
e-  get  out  of  himself  and  into  God 
e'  an  excess  of  action  or 
c  cooperate  or  quarrel 
This  error,  .   .   .  would  e-  extinguish  God 
doggedly  deny  or 


319-13 

335-19 

352-23 

353-  4 

364-23 

364-29 

374-23  „„       . 

382-  1  c-  a  truism  or  a  rule, 

Man.    28-20  e-  to  resign  his  place  or 

28-22  failing  to  do  e',  said  officer  shall 

43-  9  Whatever  is  requisite  for  e"  is 

51-12  e-  withdraw  from  the  Church  or 

54-20  e-  by  word  or  work, 

66-26  e-  to  the  Boards  or  to  the 

92-13  e-  one,  not  both,  should  teach 

112-  4  e-  capitalized  (The),  or  small 

64-18  e-  in  Principle  or  practice. 

78-  3  e-  too  much  or  too  little. 

82-23  their  examples  e'  excel  or  fall  short 

26-11  *  with  a  lamp  stand  .   .   .  on  e"  end, 

29-28  *  persons  who  had  e-  been 

80-20  *  e-  to  praise  or  blame, 

5-15  e-  mind  which  is  called  matter,  or 

5-27  £■  become  non-existent,  or 

3-  5  error  murders  c  friend  or  foe 

23-26  through  the  person  of  e 


Ret. 

Pul. 

Rud. 
No. 
'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 


My. 


4-  1 
6-11 
6-29 
13-17 
14-19 
19-13 
20-  7 
23-  8 
33-30 
2-26 
9-10 
9-24 
13-  3 
30-  2 
69-16 
71-25 
82-  2 
106-  2 
114-32 
143-14 
144-  7 
146-25 
216-11 
218-23 
223-18 
225-24 
259-  3 
259-23 
275-19 
276-  6 
302-  5 
356-22 

ejaculated 

Pul.    49-13 

ejection 

My.  222-30 

elaborate 

Un.    52-22 

Pul.    56-10 

My.    66-21 

68-26 

elaborately 

Pul.    76-12 

elaborates 

Mis.    13-14 

elaborating 

Mis.    38-22 

elapsed 

Mis.  297-  1 
Man.    39-10 

elastic 

Put.    32-21 

elate 

Po.    39-16 

elbow 

Mis. 

elbowed 

Mis.    80-28 

elbowing 

Mis.  294-  3 
339-12 


Love  as  e"  divine  Principle  or 
e-  of  three  persons  as  one 
That  God  is  f  inconceivable,  or 
e'  because  he  fears  it  or  loves  it. 
To  conceive  of  error  as  e-  right  or 
(>•  in  medicine  or  in  religion, 
to  harm  e"  man  or  beast, 
evil  must  e'  exist  in  good,  or 
e-  by  their  practice  or  by 
e   in  heart  or  in  doctrine  ; 
has  not  saved  them  from  e', 
e-  an  error  of  mind  or  of  body, 
accomplish  less  on  e-  side. 

*  e"  coming  from  a  service  or 

*  two  on  e'  side 

*  e'  on  floor  or  galleries, 

*  e-  through  a  cure  to  themselves  or 
I  admonish  .   .   .  Scientists  c  to 
these  progressive  steps  c  written  or 
fustian  of  e-  denying  or  asserting 

g-  of  the  aforesaid  conditions 

c  in  the  right  or  in  the  wrong 

E'  his  life  must  be  a  miracle 

belief  that  an  individual  can  c 

e"  of  which  I  do  not  entertain. 

e-  in  speaking  or  in  writing, 

on  e"  side  lace  and  flowers. 

considered  c  collectively  or 

E-  my  work,  ...  or  the  weather, 

judged  by  c  a  daily  drive  or 

produces  the  result  in  e-  case. 

e-  he  will  hate  the  one,—  Matt.  6:  24. 


elders 

Pul.  vii-  5 

'00.    12-12 

My.    38-20 

261-  4 

340-19 

eldritch 

Mis.  376-21 

elect 

Mis. 


Man. 


Ret. 

My. 


78-16 

175-20 

302-22 

314-  6 

79-  2 

80-19 

86-11 

102-  7 

14-  7 

90-10 

17-15 

229-30 

elected 

Mis.  296-  2 

Man.    18-20 

18-21 

25-  9 

26-  7 
26-13 
26-16 
38-11 
63-21 
81-  1 
88-11 
88-13 
89-  8 
93-  6 
97-  9 
99-17 

100-24 
100-27 


*  "Four  years  !"  she  e'  ; 
will  aid  the  e'  of  error, 

e-  in  beauty,  color,  and  form, 

*  Space  does  not  admit  of  an  e" 

*  e"  observances  of  Sunday, 

*  with  e-  plaster  work 

*  special  designs,  c"  carved, 

theology  e-  the  proposition 

e-  a  man-made  theory, 

short  time  that  has  e-  since 
when  sufficient  time  has  e" 

*  e-  bearing  of  a  woman  of  thirty, 
be  your  waiting  hearts  e\ 


32-28    should  never  envy,  e',  slander, 

e"  by  a  new  school  of  practitioners, 


e'  the  concepts  of  his  own  creating, 
The  e   of  the  crowd 


Ret. 

6-25 

Pul. 

45-30 

electing 

Man. 

56-19 

56-22 

My. 

49-17 

election 

Man. 

25-  3 

25-13 

26-  5 

29-20 

37-15 

38-  9 

80-25 

88-10 

93-  4 

100-  2 

Ret. 

7-  4 

13-  6 

Peo. 

3-  6 

My. 

310-  8 

electric 

Pul. 

25-  5 

26-  2 

58-30 

62-11 

My. 

219-12 

electrical 

My. 

110-13 

electri 

city 

Mis. 

257-22 

366-22 

378-17 

379-14 

Ret. 

33-  8 

Pul. 

25-  3 

64-17 

My. 

307-  8 

34.5-10 

348-  3 

elects 

Peo. 

8-  4 

elegant 

Afis. 

280-20 

Pul. 

76-  8 

76-22 

77-  3 

86-12 

My. 

66-21 

element 

animal 

Mis. 

281-  3 

€'  of  the  twentieth  century, 
the  Ephesian  e'  travelled  to 

*  not  a  whit  behind  their  e  , 
The  wisdom  of  their  e, 
Not  the  tradition  of  the  c", 

with  an  acre  of  e"  ebony. 

if  possible,  the  very  e\ 
the  very  e-,"—  Matt.  24;  24. 
When  I  should  so  e" 
shall  e-  two  Readers  : 
Directors  shall  e-  annually 
but  if  she  does  not  e"  to 
can  e'  an  experienced 
This  committee  shall  c, 
to  have  e"  believers  converted 
"the  e-  lady" —  II  John  1  .•  1. 
corner  stone,  e"  —  I  Pet.  2 ;  6. 
should  be  happier  than  the  e\ 

have  allowed  myself  to  be  c 

were  e'  members  of  this  Church, 

others  that  have  since  been  e" 

The  President  shall  be  t", 

or  new  officers  e'. 

Readers  shall  be  e" 

its  candidates  before  they  are  e*  ; 

e"  by  majority  vote 

e"  by  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors, 

or  new  officers  e\ 

vice-president  shall  be  e-  annually 

teacher  shall  be  «■  every  third  year 

g-  to  fill  the  vacancy. 

members  of  which  shall  be  p"  annually 

He  shall  be  e"  annually 

Committee  ...  is  e-  only  by 

e'  by  the  branch  church. 

suitable  woman  shall  be  c\ 

soon  e'  to  the  Legislature 

*  e-  each  year  by  the  congregation. 

e-  officers  and  other  business, 
meetings  for  e"  candidates 

*  for  the  purpose  of  e"  officers. 

N.\MES,   e',    AND   DUTIES. 

eligible  for  e"  but  once  in 
dating  from  the  time  of  e" 
E- 

RECOMMENDATION   AND  C . 
E\ 

dating  from  the  time  of  e* 

E-. 

E\ 

for  the  e-  of  officers, 

before  his  e'. 

doctrine  of  unconditional  <?', 

the  e-  of  the  minority  to  be  saved 

died  before  the  e". 

*  systems  with  motor  e-  power. 

*  e'  lights  in  the  form  of  a  star, 

*  e-  light,  behind  an  antique 

*  rung  from  an  e-  keyboard, 
to  ride  to  church  on  an  e'  car, 

c-  forces  annihilating  time  and 

E\  governed  by  this  so-called  law, 
drugs,  e",  and  animal  magnetism 
"Because  it  conveys  e"  to  them." 
c"  was  not  as  potential  or 
homoeopathy,  hydropathy,  «■,  and 

*  are  done  by  e', 

*  allopathy,  homoeopathy,  and  e', 
nothing  to  do  with  matter,  e\  or 

*  e-,  engineering,  the  telephone, 
e-,  magnetism,  or  will-power, 

c"  some  to  be  saved  and  others  to  be 

e-  album  costing  fifty  dollars, 

*  floor  is  of  mosaic  in  c  designs, 
chapter  sub-title 

*  one  of  the  most  chastely  e- 

*  encased  in  an  e-  plush  box. 

*  spacious  and  e*  edifice 


doors  that  this  animal  €'  flings  open 


ELEMENT 


ELOQUENT 


element 

divine 

Mis.  337-21     they  obscure  its  divine  f, 
essential 

Ful.    53-20    *  the  essential  c"  of  success 
great 

Peo.      1-  3    The  great  e'  of  reform 
lost 
Alis.  252-25    restores  its  lost  c, 
Alan.    17-13    its  lost  e'  of  healing. 

My.    46-12    its  lost  e"  of  healing." 
magnetic 

'01.     2-9    the  fatal  magnetic  e" 
male 

My.  355-11     The  male  c  is  a  strong 
material 

Hea.     3-10    the  personal  and  material  e" 
misnamed  matter 

Alls.  201-  4    resolves  the  e"  misnamed  matter 
mortal 

Mis.     2-28    out  of  evil,  their  mortal  c", 
no 
Mis.  152-27    there  enters  no  e"  of  earth 

My.  180-12    no  e'  whatever  of  hypnotism 
no  insignificant 

My.    91-13    *  no  insignificant  e-  in  true 
of  action 

Peo.    10-  2    the  stronger  e-  of  action  ; 
of  brute-force 

Mis.    40-32    An  e'  of  brute-force  that 
of  error 

Un.    58-  3    their  native  e'  of  error, 
of  matter 

A/is.  201-  7    death  is  an  e"  of  matter, 
of  personality 

Pul.    37-14    *  eliminate  the  e-  of  personality 
opposing 

'01.    31-  3    The  only  opposing  c  that 

My.  293-22    possessed  no  opposing  c, 
raging 

My.  249-  6    raging  e'  of  individual  hate 
religious 

Mis.  145-  3    when  the  religious  e", 
spiritual 

Ret.    65-  7    which  freeze  out  the  spiritual  e\ 


My.  278-30    an  e-  opposed  to  Love, 

elementary 

Mis.  260-18    e-  opposite  to  Him  who 
My.  181-  5    are  aided  .   .   .  with  e"  truths, 

elements 

animal 

My.  245-14    Towards  the  animal  e" 
angry 

Mis.  162-  9    stem  these  rising  angry  c", 
certain 

'00.    10-11    Certain  e-  in  human  nature 
conflicting 

Aly.  134-  9    conflicting  e-  must  be  mastered. 
counteracting 

My.  294-  9    mental  counteracting  c, 
English 

Ret.     1-19    Scotch  and  English  e" 
grosser 

Peo.     2-  7    yields  its  grosser  e", 
its  own 

Mis.  268-30    error  dies  of  its  own  e". 
Jarring 

'00.    11-  6    jarring  c  among  musicians 
material 
Alis.     3-24    material  e-  of  sin  and  death. 
Ret.    60-17    raging  of  the  material  c" 
Peo.      1-  5    crumbling  away  of  material  e* 
of  all  forms 

Mis.  101-32    comprise  the  e'  of  all  forms 
of  earth 
Mis.     9-  8    refuge  at  last  from  the  c"  of  earth. 
383-10    e-  of  earth  beat  in  vain  against 
of  evil 

Alis.    40-27    has  to  master  those  c  of  evil 
pent-up 

Mis.  356-  5    pent-up  e'  of  mortal  mind 
self-destroying 

Un.    52-19    self-destroying  e-  of  this  world, 
spiritual 

Mis.     2-30    putting  on  the  spiritual  c 
such 

Ret.    65-17    constituted  of  such  e-  as 
My.  201-11    Such  g-  of  friendship,  faith,  and 
these 

'00.    10-15    These  «•  assail  even  the  new-old 
waits  on  the 
Mis.  330-32    patient  corn  waits  on  the  e* 

Un.    25-24    e"  which  belong  to  the  eternal  All, 


elevate 

Mis.     5-  1 

38-  4 

Hea.     5-26 

elevated 

Ret.      5-25 

93-  6 

My.  255-  9 

elevates 

Put.    53-18 

Pu.    39-13 

My.  130-13 

200-24 

elevating 

Mis.  3-  1 
Fan.  6-26 
Peo.  2-27 
My.  278-19 

elevation 

Ret.  88-11 
My.    86-  6 

elevator 

Mis.  259-23 
A/!/.  288-  8 

eleven 

Pul.    72-16 


will  e-  and  purify  the  race. 
e"  man  in  every  line  of  life. 
I>urify,  f,  and  con.>i<;crale  man  ; 

*  Khe  gave  an  /*"  rhara^'ter  to 
Science  has  f  this  idea 

e'  to  offlcea  for  which  they  are  not 

*  attribute  of  mind  which  e-  man 

The  cause  she  e\ 

the  lever  which  e"  mankind. 

c  medicine  to  Mind  ; 

e-  the  race  physically,  morally. 
It  is  plain  that  e'  evil  to  the 
a  benign  and  c  influence 
e'  power  of  civilization 

an  e-  of  the  understanding 
brooding  e',  guarding  aj  it  wi-r**, 

spiritual  e'  of  the  human  race, 
e'  of  the  human  race  ; 


..,."!• 


*  "And  for  the  past  e"  years," 
{see  also  numbers,  values) 
elicit 

Mis.  295-  2    deserve  and  c  brief  comment. 

eligibility 

Man.    30-  1 

89-23 

eligible 

Man.    2.5-13 

39-13 

72-  7 

74-15 

79-12 

89-16 

89-23 

109-  4 

109-  6 

My.  251-13 

251-21 

Elijah 

'02.    16-  1 

eliminate 

Pul.    37-14 
My.  268-16 

eliminated 

Mis.  218-26 

259-11 

My.  268-30 

eliminates 

t/n.    56-12 

Elisha 

Mis.  134-23 

Pul.    89-27    *   B-,  Chicago,  III. 
Elizabeth's,  Queen 

Xo.  44-13    In  Queen  E'  time  Protestantism  could 
Ellen 

Po.  page  65 

elm 

My.  147-  6 

elms 

Pul.    49-15 

63-11 

A/(/.  174-  4 

elocutionist 

Pul.    43-11 
•     59-18 

Elohim 

Mis.  182-25 

eloping 

My.  314-20 

eloquence 

A/(S.  345-  6 

Hea.      2-24 

A/l/.    90-  4 

247-21 

eloquent 

Mis.  101-  1 

Ret.    15-21 

Fu/.      1-10 

46-  1 

My.  262-28 


furnish  evidence  of  their  f 

e-  for  election  but  once  in 

e'  to  probationary  membership 

is  e'  to  form  a  church 

In  order  to  be  c  to  a  card  in  The 

Hefore  being  c  for  oBice 

e'  to  receive  the  degree  of  (".S.D. 

e'  to  enter  the  Normal  claas. 

p'  to  approve  candidates 

No  persons  are  e'  to  countersign 

<••  to  enter  the  Normal  class, 

if  found  c",  receive  a  certificate 

came  to  E-  after  the  earthquake 

*  to  c-  the  element  of  personality 
wiU  c  divorce  and  war. 

neither  f  nor  retained  by  Spirit, 
not  a  quality  to  be  known  or  e    by 
sex  or  gender  f  ; 

first  c  and  then  destroys. 

Like  E',  look  up,  and  behold  : 


poem 

old  e'  on  North  state  Street 

"Look  at  those  big  <••  ! 

*  pointed  to  u  number  of  large  <•• 
The  wide-spreading  c 

*  Mrs.  .  .  .  Bemis.  a  distinguished  e\ 

*  read  by  a  professional  c, 

eternal  heritage  of  the  E\ 

for  e'  with  his  wife, 

immortal  strains  of  f. 

it  was  not  in  the  power  of  <•• 

*  wooe<l  by  no  c"  of  orator 
not  so  much  c  as 

feeble  lips  are  made  c. 
memoranle  by  f  addresses 
time  improrid  is  f  in  God's 

*  that  .Judge  Hanna  was  so  e' 
e'  silence,  prayer,  and  praise 


iil3 


316-16    e-  appeal  to  the  press 


ELOQUENTLY 


290 


EMBOUND 


eloquently 

Pul.     6-18    Then  e-  paraphrasing  it, 
My.   4&-  4    *  e-  beckoning  us  on 

else 

Mis.     9-21    f,  the  contents  of  this  cup  of 
12-27    Whatever  manifests  aught  c 
63-20    none  e'  beside  Him,"—  Dcul.  4;  35. 
64-16    are  narrow,  e'  extravagant, 
70-  1    e-  the  Scriptures  misstate  man  s  power. 
97-19    and  there  is  none  e",—  Isa.  45;  5. 
128-  1    e-  it  grows  hard  and 
130-10    for  a  fault  in  somebody  e', 
141-27    or  e-  return  every  dollar  that 
178-20    *  'Much  learning'—  or  something  e" 
192-31    e-  we  are  entertaining  the  startling 
211-  6    e-  the  blind  will  lead  the  blind 
236-  5    little  er  than  the  troubles, 
236-29    doing  our  duty,  whatever  er  may 
241-14    e-  he  will  doubtingly  await  the  result ; 
260-20    Then,  whatever  e-  seenieth  to  be 
261-30    or  e-  make  the  claim  valid. 
265-  4    or  wiser  than  somebody  e", 
266-11    work  that  nobody  c  can  or  will  do. 
269-  7    e-  he  will  hold  to—  Matt.  6:  24. 
276-  4    like  all  e\  was  purely  "Western 
319-  6    aught  e"  than  good.  . 

319-15    e-  they  are  self-deceived  sinners 
329-18    Whatever  e'  droops,  spring  is  gay  : 
365-30    more  than  all  e', 
367-19    if  He  did  know  aught  e", 
Man.    43-12    as  no  one  e-  can. 
Ret.    23-  4    or  e-  be  merged  into  the 

28-  5    e-  we  cannot  understand  the 
30-21    No  one  e'  can  drain  the  cup 
48-  3    Who  e-  could  sustain  this  institute, 
56-21    Whatever  e-  claims  to  be  mind, 
81-18    or  e-  that  heart  is  consciously  untrue 
82-23    consummate  much  good  or  e'  evil ; 
Un     19-  4    e-  He  is  not  omnipotent. 
19-10    e-  how  could  it  have  come 
21-  3    ('■  excusing  one  another."—  Horn,  l:  lo. 
38-16    but  that  something  e"  also  is 
53-22    or  e'  he  has  lost  his  true 
53-24    e-  the  immortal  and  unerring 
Pul     33-22    *  no  one  e"  had  seen  him, 
Rud.    12-  7    e-  quiet  the  fear  of  the  sick 

13-15    none  e"  beside  Him.'  —  ueui.  4 :  36. 
16-27    or  e-  post  mortem  evidence. 
No.    27-28    e-  their  present  mistakes  would 
Pan.     9-4    no  reality  in  aught  e-. 
'00.     9-14    misguide  action,  e'  they  upliit 
9-29    no  one  c"  has  seemed  equal  to 
'Of       4-15    divine,  .  .  .  e-  there  is  no  Science 
'02.     7-16    than  which  there  is  naught  e'. 
20-22    but  in  this,  as  all  c, 
Hea.    15-19    everything  e-  besides  God, 

19-  5    e-  those  functions  could  not 
Peo.     2-17    e-  of  wood  or  stone. 

6-27    for  which  we  are  to  leave  all  e'. 
Mu     10-22    *  on  the  part  of  some  one  e-. 
37-  4    *  Naught  e"  than  the  grandeur 
90-  7    *  Whatever  e-  it  is,  this  faith 
96-10    *  dominates  everything  e\ 
130-31    that  you  borrow  little  c 
162-18    than  which  there  is  none  e* 
153-19    Faith  in  aught  e"  misguides 
178-31    all  e-  reported  as  his  sayings 
197-18    €■  C.  S.  will  disappear 
231-18    e-  love's  labor  is  lost 
340-26    example  in  this,  as  in  all  e', 
347-19    in  exchange  for  all  e-.  ,,„^    „, 

356-23    e-  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  —  Matt.  6  :  24. 
(see  also  nothing) 

elsewhere 

Mis.  127-  9  Scientists,  here  and  e-, 

178-24  *  to  preach,  here  or  e\ 

290-24  and  it  should  not,  .   .   .  dwell  e-. 

My.    18-  5  Scientists,  here  and  e', 

74-  7  *  from  New  York  and  e' 

98-22  *  in  this  country  or  c, 

120-  3  or  e-  than  in  my  writings, 

177-  7  daily  duties  require  attention  e', 

243-16  students  in  New  York  and  e- 

elucidate 

Mis.    47-13  tend  to  e-  your  day-dream, 

159-  3  to  e-  His  Word. 

269-11  €•  the  Principle  of  being, 

380-  9  to  enable  me  to  e"  or  ,  ^    a 

Man.    87-16  e-  the  Principle  and  rule  of  C.  b.. 

Ret.    S3-  1  e-  scientific  healing  and  teaching. 

Un.    29-22  Often  we  can  e'  the 

Bud.    13-17  e-  ray  meaning. 

'OZ.    16-25  fail  to  e-  Christianity  : 


elucidates 

Mis.  261-  8  C.  S.  not  only  e"  but 

309-26  "S.  and  H.  .  .   .  e-  this  topic. 

361-28  He  c  His  own  idea, 

Rud.    16-21  e-  a  pathological  Science 

'02.     8-  1  e-  Christianity,  illustrates  God, 

My.  251-25  What  God  gives,  e-,  armors,  and 

elucidation 

'01.    31-1    by  a  clear  e- of  truth. 
My.  241-  4    *  e-  of  the  Principle  and  rule  of 

eluding 

Un.    64-12    €■  their  dread  presence 
emanate 

Rud.    11-24    whence  g-vhealth,  harmony,  and 

emanates 

Mis.    16-24    e-  from  Soul  instead  of  body, 

emanating 

Rud.     6-  7  beauty  and  goodness  .  .   .  e-  from  God 

No.      1-  2  spiritual  idea  e'  from  the  infinite. 

My.    29-19  *  e"  from  the  thousands  who 

154-24  e-  from  the  pulpit  and  press. 
emanation 

'01.    10-  8    a  spiritual,  divine  e', 
My.  226-10    an  e"  of  the  one  .   .   .  Principle 

emancipate 

Mis.  385-14  Spirit  e'  for  this  far  shore 
Po.  48-  7  Spirit  «•  for  this  far  shore 
My.  267-27    whereby  soul  is  f 

emancipating 

My.  190-  4    e-  it  with  the  morning  beams 

emancipation 

Pul.    56-10  *  e-  from  many  of  the  thraldoms, 

Peo.    10-23  e-  of  our  bodies  from  sickness 

My.    74-26  *  springs  from  a  belief  in  such  e'. 

248-13  adequate  for  the  c'  of  the  race. 

emasculation 

Mis.  206-14    no  e',  no  illusive  vision, 

embark 

My.  132-10    knows  they  $■  for  infinity 

embarrass 

My.  118-16    e-  the  higher  criticism. 

embarrassing 

My.  312-14    *  position  was  an  e'  one. 
embellishing 

My.  162-14    building,  e',  and  furnishing 

emblazoned 

No.     2-  1    on  its  standard  have  e' 
My.  194-17    e-  on  the  fair  escutcheon 
341-  4    €'  on  the  escutcheon 

emblem 

Mis.  162-11  the  cross  became  the  e- 

3,57-12  no  central  e",  no  history. 

Un     57-  9  The  cross  is  the  central  e- 

'00.    13-19  the  e-  of  ^sculapius. 

emblematic 

Pul     27-14    *  e-  of  the  six  water-pots 

28-  6    *  decorated  with  e'  designs, 

emblems 

My.  326-17    the  e-  of  a  master  Mason, 
embodied  .    ^ 

Mis     34-30  Science  of  healing  e-  m  her  works. 

Pul.    38-20  *  between  the  e-  and  disembodied 

'00.     8-  2  behold  more  nearly  the  e'  Christ, 

My.  164-25  e-  in  a  visible  communion, 

285-15  e-  in  the  Association  for 

embodies 

Mis.  191-  2    The  Hebrew  e-  the  term 
Un.    39-24    and  e'  Life,  not  death. 
'01.    12-26    Incorporeal  evil  e- itself 

embodiment 

Mis.  61-28  Naming  these  His  c, 

Un.  3-23  every  e'  of  Life  and  Mind. 

Pan.  5-21  nor  believe  that  it  hath  e- 

'00.  7-24  so  far  from  the  c"  of  Truth 

'01.  13-  4  annihilates  its  own  f  : 

Peo.  5-  4  the  e'  of  a  living  faith, 

My.  130-29  e'  and  substance  of  the  truth 

embodiments 

Mis.    61-26    mortals  are  the  e-  ...  of  error, 

embody 

No.     4-19  because  they  e"  not  the  idea 

embodying 

My.    10-9    *  e-  the  best  of  design, 

embound 

Po.   29-13    Beloved,  replete,  by  flesh  c 


EMBRACE 


291 


EMPLOYING 


embrace 

Mis.  392-  7  earth,  asleep  in  night's  c, 

400-  2  Slumbers  not  in  God's  e"  ; 

Pul.    16-14  Slumbers  not  in  God's  c  ; 

66-10  *  most  of  those  who  e-  the  faith 

Pan.     8-24  doctrines  that  c  pantheism, 

Po.    20-10  earth,  asleep  in  night's  <'■, 

76-13  Slumbers  not  in  God's  c"  ; 

My.  332-12  *  fond  e'  of  her  friends. 

342-21  It  will  £■  all  the  churches, 

embraced 

Mis.  103-30  individuality  is  e'  in  Mind, 

Bel.    43-15  e"  the  teachings  of  C.  S., 

75-17  e'  in  the  author's  own  mental  mood, 

Un.     6-18  as  is  e'  in  the  theory  of 

embraces 

Mis.     2-15  f  a  deeper  and  broader  philosophy 

'02.     4-13  My  subject  to-day  e-  the 

embracing 

Aly.    86-  6  *  e'  as  it  may  be,  the  hosts  of 

embroidery 

Mis.  159-28  rich  devices  in  e\  silver,  gold, 

embryo 

Mis.    15-26  In  mortal  .   .   .  goodness  seems  in  e\ 

embryo-man 

Mis.  186-  5  Soul  is  supposed  to  enter  the  «• 

emerald 

Mis.  354-31  To  gaze  on  the  lark  in  her  c  bower 

Po.    18-  9  To  gaze  on  the  lark  in  her  f  bower 

30-  3  new-born  beauty  in  the  e'  sky. 

My.  150-16  willowy  banks  dyed  with  c. 

emerge 

'01.    10-27  we  c  gently  into  Life  everlasting. 

emerged 

Ret.    88-  8  e"  into  a  higher  manifestation  of 

No.    20-24  e-  from  the  ark, 

emergencies 

Mis.     5-14  do  not  fail  in  the  greatest  e". 

41-28  is  sufficient  for  all  e\ 

Man.    78-16  E-. 

emergency 

Mis.  283-12  if  no  e'  demanded  this. 

emerges 

My.  200-16  man  e'  from  mortality 

emerging 

My.  273-  7  *  e"  triumphantly  from  all  attacks 

307-26  c  from  materia  medica. 

Emeritus 

(see  Eddy,  Pastor  Emeritus) 
Emerson  (see  also  Emerson's) 
Ralph  Waldo 

Ret.    37-13  David  Hume,  Ralph  Waldo  E-, 

My.  306-  7  for  such  was  Ralph  Waldo  E-  ; 


Un.    17-  4 

Emerson's 
Ralpb  Waldo 

My.  305-  4 

eminence 

Pul.    32-29 

eminent 

Mis.  169-18 

346-  4 

No.    23-14 

eminently 

My.    97-17 

emissaries 

My.  213-  7 

emit 

No.    16-17 
•00.      &-  7 

emits 

Mis.  290-29 

emitting 

Chr.    53-^0 

My.  282-15 

301-  2 


E'  says,  "Hitch  your  wagon  to  a 


Ralph  Waldo  2?"  philosopliy 

*  achieved  e'  as  a  lawyer. 

most  e'  divines  of  the  world 
spiritual  healing  as  «•  proof 
The  most  e"  divines,  in  Europe 

*  good-looking,  e'  respectable, 

by  no  means  a  right  of  .   .   .  its  e", 

because  it  has  no  darkness  to  e'. 
odors  e'  characteristics  of 

it  e'  light  because  it  reflects  ; 


Life,  .   .   .   E-  light  ! 

to  all  mankind  a  light  e'  light. 

from  Light  e"  light. 

emoluments 

Mis.    44-  3    are  not  working  for  e", 

emotion 

My.    26-11    imagine  my  gratitude  and  e' 

emotionalism 


My.  vii-12 

emotions 

Mis.  291-31 

Ret.    11-  2 

79-18 


*  untainted  by  the  c"  which 

his  e"  and  conclusions. 
Poetry  suited  my  e'  better 
If  beset  with  misguided  e", 


emotions  ff-tt  /•  itiin  » 

My.  296-27  its  e',  motives,  aad  objent. 

332-  5  ♦  e-  of  the  thankful  heart, 

emperor 

Mis.  224-  8  Tiie  e-  lifted  hia  hands  to  hiji  head. 

'01.    30-23  no  e"  is  obeywl  like  the 

Emperor  Augustus 

'00.    12-10  in  the  time  of  the  Uomari  E'  A'. 

emperors 

My.  112-29  palaces  of  e'  and  kings. 

emphasis 

Mis.  312-26  reverberate  and  reni^w  ii.s  e- 

Pul.    57-10  *  truths  which  will  find  e- 

emphasize 

My.  113-29  e-  the  answer  to  this 

291-20  e-  humane  power,  and 

emphasized 

Ret.       9-7  and  e-  her  affirmation. 

13-13  theology  f  belief  in  a 

Pul.    73-18  *  When  seen  yt-.sterday  she  <•• 

^fy.  170-  9  e-  in  the  minds  of  all  presj-nt 

emphasizes 

Pul.    33-15  *  which  history  not  infre<inently  <••, 

'02.     7-28  e-  the  apostle's  declaration, 

emphasizing 

Mis.  116-13  e"  its  irrand  strains, 
emphatic 

Mis.  192-25  last  chapter  of  Mark  is  e-  on  ihi.-i 

Pul.    59-19  *  in  a  clear  e'  style. 

Rud.     2-26  f  purpose  of  C.  ,S.  is  the 

3-10  His  history  is  e"  in  our  hearts. 

ATy.    12-17  This  was  an  c  rule  of  St.  Paul  : 

emphatically 

Un.    31-  9  as  e-  as  they  annihilated  sin. 

Pul.    80-  8  *  Hoston  is  f  the  women's  paradl.se, 

'01.      3-13  Also,  we  accept  God.  e\  in  tiie 

My.    14-18  *  e-  pronounced  the  story  a 

256-  5  c  phrasing  strict  observance 
empire 

Mis.    14-19  evil's  umpire  and  e\ 

Po.    15-14  I  would  live  in  their  e', 

Empire  City 

My.  243-  8  The  E'  C'  is  large, 
(sec  also  New  York) 
empires 

Mis.  268-27  From  lack  of  moral  strength  r-  fall. 

Peo.      2-19  Such  a  tlieory  luis  overturned  e- 

My.  162-  9  stronger  than  the  might  of  f ". 

empirical 

Mis.  234-15  E-  knowledge  is  worse  than  u.<4ele8S  : 

employ 

Mis.    25-30  why  did  not  Je.sns  r-  them 

78-17  that  some  people  v  the 

89-  1  when  you  f  the  otlier. 

270-11  To  seek  or  v  other  nn-aii.s 

jA/a«.    41-11  e"  no  violent  invective. 

67-11  shall  not  <■■  an  attorney. 

70-  4  a  Christian  Scientist  in  the  f  of 

Ret.    85-  6  at  present  tliey  can  f 

iV<;.    10-  1  I  (■  tliis  awe-tilled  word 

42-  6  and  e"  material  forms  to 

Ilea.    14-10  If  vou  f  a  medical  practitioner. 

My.  128-15  man's  right  .   .  .  to  t  ■  a  phy.^ician. 

employed 

Mis.    49-  7  friends  c  a  homopopathist. 

75-16  this  term  should  seldom  be  f 

91-17  ('"  in  the  service  of  C  S. 

95-20  no  human  agencies  were  r, 

184-29  He  f  a  type  of  physical 

191-20  The  term",  being  here  r  in  its 

Man.    69-22  Students  e-  by  Mrs.  VAAy 

Ret.    21-  5  Everv  means  .   .  .  was  f  to  find  hlra. 

37-  3  termV-  by  nie  to  express 

59-14  name  ...  if  properly  r . 

Un.    27-  2  c-  in  the  foregoing  colloquy. 

No.     15-  9  commentaries  are  r 

Hea.     9-  4  and  c"  our  thoughts  more  in 

13-20  c-  Mind  as  the  only  curative 

My.  307-11  other  terms  which  I  f 

317-  9  great  mistake  to  say  that  I  f 

318-  7  I  especially  f  him  on 
employees 

Man.    SI-  5  Suitable  B'. 

My.  135-10  personally  attended  ...  to  my  f. 

137-14  attended  personally  ...  to  my  r. 

employing  ^    .  . 

Mis.    89-  5  irho  is  f  a  rc0ilar  physicran, 

Man.    9*-27  church  f  said  Committee. 

jifl     S9-23  for  e-  another  student  to  take 

Hea.    15-  4  e-  no  other  remedy  than  Truth, 


EMPLOYMENT 


292 


ENCUMBERED 


employment 

Afis.  118-26    it  gives  one  plenty  of  e', 
*  the  e"  of  visible  agencies 
or  by  preventing  the  early  e' 


of 


paid  by  the  church  that  c  him. 
*  She  c"  a  number  of  men 


244-16 
'01.    34-  1 

employs 

Man.    96-  8 
Pul.    49-29 

emporium 

'00.   12-  9    especially  flourished  as  an  c" 

empowered 

Mis.  235-  3    e"  to  conquer  sin,  sickness, 

empowers 

Mis.  252-28    and  e"  the  business  man 

Empress  of  India 

My.  289-16    Queen  of  Great  Britain  and  E'  of  I\ 
289-29    Queen  of  Great  Britain  and  E-  of  /•. 

emptied 

Mis.  168-13 
My. 


e"  of  vainglory  and  vain  knowledge, 

*  and  was  e-  in  twelve, 

*  edifice  was  e-  of  its  crowds 

*  would  be  e"  of  its  twenty  thousand 
must  be  e"  before  it  can  be  refilled. 


38-13 
82-17 
82-22 
149-18 

emptiness 

Ret.    86-  2    to  offset  boastful  e 

empty 

Mis.    93-  1 

Ret.  84-21 
Rud.  15-27 
Hea.    10-28 

Po.  53-18 
My.  231-23 

emulate 

Mis.      7-  9 

My.  131-  9 

148-30 

emulation 

Mis.  324-14 
'02.    18-17 

enable 

Mis.  ix-  4 
115-12 
352-20 
380-  9 

82-22 

88-12 
7-11 

18-19 

43-23 

15-  6 
5-18 

63-14 

66-13 

71-  3 
150-18 
317-13 

enabled 

Mis.  30-19 
201-17 
29-15 
12-  5 
63-  1 
122-17 

enables 

Mis.    43-  3 

45-  4 

49-19 

125-  7 

352-17 

369-  7 

Pan.    11-23 

•00.      5-27 

Hea.    15-  9 

My.      5-19 

39-28 

76-17 

274-13 

enabling 

Mis.    xi-12 

Pul.    40-11 

My.  161-  2 

300-  3 

enact 

Peo.    11-19    pass  legislative  acts  and  e"  penal 

enacted 

No.    30-11    is  punished  by  the  law  e'. 

enactments 

Peo.    11-21    calls  its  own  c  "laws  of 
encased 

Ret.     2-12    sword,  e"  in  a  brass  scabbard, 
Pul.   46-19    *  sword,  e-  in  a  brass  scabbard, 


Ret. 
Un. 


No. 
'00. 
My. 


'01. 

My. 


to  (?•  his  students'  minds, 

to  e'  his  students'  minds  of  error, 

as  are  required  to  e'  and  to 

Earth's  fading  dreams  are  e'  streams. 

To  e"  summer  bowers, 

has  not  an  e'  apartment  in  his 

we  must  strive  to  e\ 

that  we  commemorate  and  would  e', 

to  e'  the  words  and  the  works  of 

envy,  c,  hatred,  wrath, 
no  e-,  no  deceit,  enters  into 

*  c*  a  man  to  dispense  with  alms." 
May  God  c  my  students 
in  order  to  e'  one  to  destroy  it 
requisite  to  e"  me  to  elucidate 
c  Christian  Scientists  to 
will  e"  thought  to  apprehend 
to  e"  me  instantaneously  to 
which  alone  c  Me  to  rebuke, 
e"  us  to  apprehend,  or  lay  hold 
would  p"  any  one  to  prove 
it  would  e'  man  to  escape 

*  e'  us  better  to  work  out  the 

*  will  e"  the  church  to  expand, 

*  e-  the  organist  to  produce 
ask  God  to  e'  you  to  reflect  God, 
e"  me  to  explain  more  clearly 

e"  man  to  demonstrate  the  law  of 
e"  him  to  triumph  over  them, 
e-  them  to  be  grand  coworkers 

*  liberal  donations  which  e- 

*  e"  to  secure  the  services  of 
Has  it  e"  us  to  know  more  of  the 

e'  one  to  heal  cases  without 

c  you  to  control  pain. 

f  man  to  discern  between 

This  knowledge  e"  him  to 

e"  the  practitioner  to  act 

e"  us  to  stand  erect 

God  e'  us  to  know  that 

€'  one  to  utilize  the  power  of 

it  €'  mind  to  govern  matter, 

e"  the  devout  Scientist  to  worship, 

*  e'  us  to  comprehend  better  the 

*  e-  them  to  dedicate  their  churches 
To  begin  rightly  e"  one  to  end  rightly, 

€'  him  to  walk  the  untrodden 

*  E"  Six  Thousand  Believers  to  Attend 
and  set  us  free  by  e"  us  to  pay  it ; 
e"  the  sinner  to  overcome  sin 


*  c  in  a  handsome  plush  casket 

*  e-  in  a  white  satin-lined  box 

*  is  e-  in  an  elegant  plush  box. 

and  as  captives  are  they  c. 
is  €'  to  life's  dreary  night, 

E-  deep  the  senses. 


e"  and  cement  the  human  race. 

His  arm  e'  me,  and  mine. 
His  arm  c  me,  and  mine, 

design  of  boughs  e"  this  cup, 


you  the  name  of 

a  check  for  five  hundred 


*  f  in  separate  swell-box. 
The  «•  notice  I  submit  to  you, 

e"  note  from  Mrs.  Eddy  was  read  : 
Please  accept  the  e-  check 

*  I  know  the  e'  article  will 

*  e-  received  from  our  Leader. 


encased 

Pul.  77-  5 
78-23 
86-11 

enchained 

Mis.  153-17 
Po.    65-  9 

enchant 

Po.    68-11 

enchanting 

Pul.     2-12    sublunary  views,  however  e', 
enchantment 

Mis.  394-20  *  So  full  of  sweet  e"  are 

Po.    15-  9  Here  gloom  hath  e- 

41-21  a  strain  of  e-  that  flowed 

57-  6  *  So  full  of  sweet  e-  are 

enchantments 

No.    14-11    blends  with  its  magic  and  e\ 

encircle 

My.  189-14 

encircles 

Mis.  389-13 
Po.      4-12 

encircling 

My.  347-11 

enclose 

Mis.  157-18 
My.  289-  4 

enclosed 

Pul.  60-30 
My.    26-19 

172-25 

175-  6 

327-11 

enclosures 

My.  326-  2 

encompass 

Ret.    68-20    Darkness  and  doubt  c  thought, 

encompassed 

Alis.  110-17    when  e"  by  divine  presence, 

153-15    e"  not  with  pride,  hatred. 
My.    64-  6    *  The  glories  of  ...  e"  us, 

encompasseth 

Mis.    78-  5    brightness  of  His  glory  C" 

encompassing 

'01.    25-5    e- time  and  eternity. 
encounter 

Mis.  210-32 

237-14 

'01.    31-  4 

encountered 

Mis.  131-21 

Ret.    41-  1 

50-30 

My.    11-  7 

encourage 

Mis.  229-13 
275-16 

No.  32-  4 
Hea.    14-  7 

My.  217-  4 

encouraged 

Mis.  348-29  I  have  by  no  means  e- 

Un.      5-  9  Every  one  should  be  e-  not  to 

My.     6-16  Greatly  impressed  and  c  thereby, 

11-19  *  cheered  and  e'  to  know  that, 

132-17  e-  the  heart  of  every  member 

141-  9  *  have  not  been  c  to  attend  the 

213-  7  ought  not  to  be  e"  in  it. 

encouragement 

Mis.  262-27    words  of  approval  and  e* 

evil-doer  receives  no  c  from 
*  words  of  €'  when  they  were  so 
I  have  given  no  assurance,  no  e' 


i'l 


lest  it  should  suffer  from  an  c. 
must  e'  and  help  to  eradicate, 
opposing  element  that  .   .   .  can  e' 

in  Anno  Domini  1894, 
which  C.  S.  e-  a  quarter-century 
e"  in  the  beginning  of  pioneer  work. 
*  €'  the  full  force  of  antagonism. 

e-  faith  in  God  in  this  direction, 
€',  and  bless  all  who  mourn, 
pardon  may  e-  a  criminal  to 
and  €'  faith  in  an  opposite 
Further  to  e'  your  early. 


it  €'  and  empowers  the  business  man 
e'  infringement  of  my  copyright, 
recollect  that  it  e-  sin  to  say, 
this  6"  me  to  continue  to 


'01.    14-30 

My.  .62-24 

356-15 

encourages 

Mis.  252-27 

302-  4 

Ret.    63-24 

My.  123-  7 

encouraging 

Mis.  262-18    e-  the  heart  grown  faint 
Rud.    12-  8    e-  them  in  the  belief  of  error 

encroachment 

Pul.    66-24    *  this  e"  upon  prevailing  faiths, 
encumbered 

Mis.  327-15    e-  travellers  halt  and  disagree. 
360-  3    e-  with  crude,  rude  fragments, 
Pul.     1-  6    e-  with  greetings 


ENCUMBERING 


293 


ENDING 


encumbering 

Mis.  154-  8    prune  its  e'  branches, 
205-28    e'  mortal  molecules, 
end  (noun) 
accomplished  its 

Ret.    45-  9    has  accomplished  its  e", 
Aw^it)  the 

My.  222t-31    will  cheerfully  await  the  e- 
beginning  or 
Alis.  189-32    Life  without  beginning  or  e\ 
No.    37-10    He  cannot  know  beginning  or  e\ 
My.  119-25    without  beginning  or  e'  of  days. 
cause  and 

Mis.  218-21    notion  of  Spirit  as  cause  and  c, 
certain 

Mis.    71-22    mythical  origin  and  certain  e*. 
eitlier 

Pul.    26-11     *  a  lamp  Stand  .   .   .  on  either  f, 
for  tlie  beginning 

Mis.  215-11    if  we  take  the  e"  for  the  beginnirig 
gaining  the 

Ret.    54-10    gaining  the  e"  through  persecution 
great 

Mis.  361-17    To  this  great  e\  Paul  admonished, 
have  an 

Hea.     4—18    to  become  finite,  and  have  an  e"  ; 
his 

My.  333-22    *  "His  e'  was  calm  and  peaceful, 
Institutional 

Aly.     8-  5    *  outgrowing  the  institutional  c" 
In  view 

My.    68-  2    *  with  the  e-  in  view  of 
Is  attained 

Mis.  220-14    e"  is  attained,  and  the  patient  says 
knows  the 

Mis.  208-23    knows  the  e-  from  the  beginning, 
means  and 

My.  278-  5    this  means  and  e'  will  be 
no 

My.  267-12    hath  no  beginning  and  no  e*, 
of  a  cycle 

Pul.    23-22    *  assert  that  the  e-  of  a  cycle, 
of  a  rope 
Mis.    61-18     *  dangling  at  the  e'  of  a  rope. 
61-23    or  dangle  at  the  e-  of  a  rope? 
of  days 

Un.    13-17    or  e'  of  days." —  see  Heb.  7 :  3. 
My.  119-25    Life  without  beginning  or  c"  of  days. 
of  four  months 

Ret.    19-17    at  the  e"  of  four  months,  my  babe 
My.  330-29    at  the  e'  of  four  months,  my  babe 
of  his  demonstration 

Mis.  215-28    at  the  e"  of  his  demonstration. 
of  idolatry 

My.  220-16    e'  of  idolatry  and  infidelity, 
of  life 

Chr.    55-21    nor  «•  of  life  ;—  Heb.  7;  3. 
of  nine  days 

My.  335-17    *  at  the  e"  of  nine  days  he  passed  away. 
of  summer 

My.    61-  8    *  completed  before  the  c  of  summer, 
of  that  man 

Ret.    42-15    the  e- of  that  rmin  is— P sal.  37 :  37. 
of  the  period 

Pul.    73-10    *  and  at  the  e'  of  the  period 
of  the  service 

Aly.    32-  3    *  communion  at  the  c  of  the  service, 
of  the  world 

My.    44-12    *  unto  the  e'  of  the  world."—  Matt.  28;  20. 
pulpit 

Pul.    42-18    *  The  pulpit  e-  of  the  auditorium 
put  an 

'02.     3-  8    has  put  an  «•,  at  Charlaston,  to  any 
My.  248-10    is  to  put  an  e"  to  falsities 
steadfast  to  the 

Ret.    26-  8    Way-shower,  steadfast  to  the  e- 
successful 

'02.    14-15    successful  e-  could  never  have  been 
this 

Ret.    21-27    To  this  «-,  but  only  to  this  f, 

88-15    This  e"  Jesus  achieved, 
Pul.    85-15    *  chosen  of  God  to  this  e-, 
No.    28-  8    revolutions  necessary  to  effect  this  e' 
My.    10-23    *  the  money  necessary  to  this  f, 
178-  8    it  hastens  hourly  to  this  e'. 
unto  the 
Chr.    .57-  2    my  works  unto  the  p-,—  Rev.  2:  26. 
Ret.    89-20    and  guarded  them  unto  the  r\ 
No.     7-  8    and  continue  to  do  so  unto  the  f. 
My.    44-12     *  even  unto  the  e'  —  Matt.  28  .•  20. 
159-  6    even  unto  the  e' ."  —  Matt.  28.-  20. 
28.5-18    my  works  unto  the  e',—  Rer.  2:  26. 
Without 
Chr.    5.3-.39    without  birth  and  without  C', 
Un.    40-23    without  beginning  and  without  e'. 


end  (noun) 
without 

'02.     7-15    without  beginning  and  without  c. 
Ilea.     4-20    without  beginning  and  without  «•. 

Mis.  140-  8  to  the  e-  of  taxing  their  faith 

216-20  *  beginning  with  the  c  of  the  tail. 

282-23  sometimes  .  .  .  e'  justifies  the  means  : 

Un.    19-13  this  would  be  the  e-  of  Infinite 

Pul.    1.3-19  What  niu.st  the  f  be? 

My.    99-25  *  and  the  f  is  not  yet. 

187-11  c-  of  the  commandment  l.s—  /  Tim.  1  .•  5. 

344-12  preserving  individuality  ...  to  the  c". 

345-  6  will  overthrow  false  ...  in  the  e\" 
end  (verb) 

Mis.  vii-11  TiU  time  shall  c  more  timely, 

106-25  praise  that  shall  never  c- 

11.3-22  will  e"  in  insanity,  dementia,  or 

Rft.    71-29  will  e-  in  destroying  health  and 

Pul.     3-  3  Can  eternity  e-? 

No.    37-  7  to  begin  and  c. 

My.  166-  2  will  never  e"  in  anarchy 

204-  8  can  begin  and  never  e'. 

218-24  false  faith  that  will  t-  bitterly. 

274-13  enables  one  to  e'  rightly, 

279-18  e'  wars,  and  demonstrate 

281-28  War  will  e'  when  nations  are 

296-19  evil  will  e'  in  harmony, 

350-  4  to  €'  with  the  phenomenon,  matter, 
endearing 

Man.    64-17    individual,  c'  term  of  Mother. 
My.  302-15    e'  appellative  "Mother," 

endeavor 

Mis.    41-15  scales  the  mountain  of  human  e", 

66-31  I  e"  to  accommodate  my 

204-27  gives  .  .  .  succe.ss  to  e''. 

227-11  e-  to  get  their  weighty  stuff 

348-10  divine  Love  will  bless  this  r- 

'Man.    49-  2  shall  not  c  to  monopolize  the 

Ret.    28-29  my  e\  to  be  a  Christian, 

Un.    10-27  would  e'  to  hide  from  His  presence 

.50-14  the  c'  to  express  the  underlying 

Pul.    21-12  our  Christian  f  society, 

53-21  *  in  every  field  of  hunian  r\ 

Rud.    12-24  practitioner  should  also  f  to 

No.     8-  3  should  c  to  be  long-suffering, 

34-16  in  the  c"  to  crush  out 

Pan.     9-17  spiritual  e'  to  bless  others, 

'02.    13-  2  In  this  f  self  was  forgotten, 

Hea.    19-17  spiritualize  thought,  motive,  and  e*. 

My.    42-18  *  I  shall  C'  to  perform  this  service 

116-  2  e   to  rise  in  consciousness 

253-  6  can  nerve  your  c" 

282-26  May  God  guide  .   .   .  this  good  r-. 

.300-  2  On  this  basis  they  c  to  cast  out 

endeavored 

Mis.  272-29  I  have  e-  to  act  toward  all 

Ret.    52-  1  I  have  f  to  fin<l  new  ways 

73-14  I  e-  to  lift  thought  above 

Pul.    70-19  *  she  f  in  vain  to  find 

Rud.    14-14  has  €'  to  take  the  full  price  of 

endeavoring 

Mis.  311-  4    <■•  to  walk  with  us  hand  in  hand. 
Ret.    .30-  2    c'  to  smite  error  with  the 

89-27    by  e'  to  influence  other  niimls 

endeavors 

Mis.    19-15  wicked  c  of  suppositional  demons' 

227-14  responsible  for  kincU?)  f. 

266-23  in  unison  with  my  own  f 

351-18  nor  benefit  mankuid  by  such  r\ 

365-  6  their  highest  r:  are  to  Science 

Afan.    60-20  Christian  r"  for  the  living 

Rud.     3-  3  in  your  f  to  heal  them  of 

No.    18-15  hig"hest  c'  are,  to  divine  .Srience. 

My.    51-31  *  appreciation  of  her  earnest  r-. 

192-29  crowning  your  e- .  and 

231-  2  f  to  bestow  her  charities 

250-  6  and  crowns  honest  r\ 

285-  7  wise  c  for  industrial,  civic, 

ended 

Mis.    85-25  the  warfare  is  not  r- 

101-10  e-  in  a  contest  for  the  true  idea. 

285-17  warfare  of  sensuality  w.is  not  then  >" 

No.    22-  6  Berkeley  f  his  metaphysical  theory 

'02.    18-27  f  •  in  the  downfall  of  genuine 

My.    39-19  ♦  my  modest  task  will  be  c". 

110-2  not  "to  a  dispensation  now  C-. 

291-12  and  it  f "  with  a  universal  good 

ending 

^fis.    47-25  That  .   .  .  must  have  an  f. 

167-13  there  Is  no  beginning  and  no  e'. 

216-21  *  and  p-  with  the  grin. 

Ret.    59-  6  without  beginning  or  c". 


ENDING 


294 


ENEMY 


ending 

Ret.    60-  2  apart  from  God,  beginning  and  e', 

Oi.      1-  7  during  the  year  e"  June,  1902, 

Peo.     2-24  Life  without  beginning  or  e'. 

My.    53-20  *  the  year  e'  December  7,  1885, 

281-22  *  on  the  e-  of  the  war, 

endings 

My.  123-26  small  beginnings  have  large  e'. 

endless 

Mis.    77-16  it  holds  man  in  e'  Life 

82-17  the  e-  beatitudes  of  Being  ; 

104-10  for  individuality  is  c"  in  the 

399-  5  Midst  the  glories  of  one  e-  day." 

Ret.    13-14  in  the  danger  of  f  punishment, 

Po.    75-12  Midst  the  glories  of  one  c"  day." 

My.  202-17  e'  hopes,  and  glad  victories 

340-  7  fables,  and  e'  genealogies. 

350-26  crowned  with  c  days, 

endorse 

Man.    36-17  refuse  to  c  their  applications 

37-  2  shall  not  e"  nor  countersign  an 

A/i/.  320-18  *  did  not  e'  all  the  statements 

endorsed 

Aly.    59-31  *  so  thoroughly  c"  or  so 

351-24  therefore  I  have  not  er  it, 

354-  4  they  claim  have  been  c  by  me, 

endorsement 

Man.    77-  9  and  its  e'  of  the  bills  shall 

i\/i/.  354—  8  books  for  which  my  e'  is  claimed. 

endorsing 

Man.    37-  1  E-  Applications. 

endowed 

Mis.  161-16  both  human  and  divinely  f, 

161-23  specially  e-  with  the  Holy  Spirit  ; 

Un.    31-14  matter,  being  so  c , 

My.    14-21  *  e'  with  genius  and  inspiration, 

endows 

Un.    36-  2  e-  with  the  double  capacity  of 

'01.    26-10  in  the  next  he  f  it  with 

My.    90-11  *  nature  e'  the  children  of  men, 

ends 

Mis.  vii-  6*1  love  thee,  and  behold  thy  e- 

62-25  fails,  and  e-  in  a  parody 

102-30  outmasters  it,  and  c  the  warfare. 

112-28  it  e-  in  a  total  loss  of 

118-29  e'  in  the  fiery  punishment  of  the 

122-30  and  he  «•  —  with  suicide. 

137-22  the  sublime  c  of  human  life. 

168-15  Here  e"  the  colloquy  ; 

244-16  *  visible  agencies  for  specific  e'?" 

288-31  to  promote  the  c  of  temperance  ; 

347-12  grows  indistinct  and  e\ 

358-30  fulfilled  all  the  good  r  of 

361-  6  miscalled  life  c  in  death. 

Ret.    32-16  *  Short-lived  joy,  that  c  in  sadness, 

47-11  promotion  of  spiritual  e'. 

69-15  false  sense  .   .   .  which  c  in  death" 

Pul.     3-13  assurance  c  all  warfare. 

No.    12-20  these  are  the  e'  of  Christianity. 

21-14  for  divine  means  and  e\ 

'00.    10-  9  Such  conflict  never  e"  till 

'01.    2,5—15  <■■  in  some  specious  folly. 

My.  259-29  temporary  means  and  e'. 

260-12  with  human  means  and  e', 

282-  8  all  the  e"  of  the  earth."—  Isa.  45:  22. 

endues 

My.  131-  2  and  e'  with  divine  power  ; 

endurance 

Mis.  238-  9  silent  e'  of  his  love. 

My.  227-  8  known  by  its  "patience  and  c\ 

endure 

Mis.    15-  2  e-  the  effects  of  his  delusion 

192-15  "His  name  shall  e- —  Psal.  72:  17. 

Un.    23-10  "If  ye  e"  chastening,—  Heb.  12;  7. 

Pul.     .5-10  bravest  to  e",  firmest  to  suffer, 

My.    52-  3  *  many  mental  hardships  to  e', 

endured 

Mis.    13-  7  p-  at  the  hands  of  others 

169-  9  long  years  of  invalidism  she  r' 

Ret.    22-10  "Consider  him  that  er  —  Heb.  12;  3. 

22-11  e-  the  cross,—  Heb.  12;  2. 

My.    7.5-22  *  discomforts  they  might  have  er 

165-  6  e.-  for  the  cause  of  Christ,  Truth, 

196-20  "Consider  him  that  «•-  Heb.  12;  3. 

258-15  e-  the  cross,—  Heb.  12;  2. 

endures 

^Tis.  312-  7  e-  all  piercing  for  the  sake  of 

Ret.    90-20  e-  with  her  patience, 

endureth 

Un.    24-17  Spirit  is  all  that  e-, 

56-26  and  e-  all  things. 


endureth 

Pul.     7-23  word  of  the  Lord  e- —  I  Pet.  1 ;  25. 

Hea.    10-17  sorrow  e"  but  for  the  night, 

Po.    16-  6  it  e'  and  liveth  in  love. 

My.  158-12  it  e-  all  things  ; 

enduring 

AHs.  117-12  *  wit,  humor,  and  c"  vivacity 

Ret.    21-23  lucid  and  e"  lessons  of  Love' 

My.    24-23  *  e-  character  of  its  construction, 

36-29  *  stand  as  an  e'  monument, 

54—  3  *  c  the  inconvenience 

268-  9  affections  are  e-  and  achieving. 
enemies  (see  also  enemies') 
forgiving 

Ret.    45-19  forgiving  e',  returning  good  for 
friends  and 

My.  276-13  all  her  dear  friends  and  e". 
Iiarmiess 

My.  205-21  and  e"  harmless. 
hates 

My.    41-20  *  admires  friends  and  hates  e', 
liis 

^Hs.  129-  8  forgive  his  brother  and  love  his  e\ 

'00.     3-28  revenged  himself  upon  his  e\ 

Aly.      4-16  and  he  loves  his  e'. 

270-19  breathing  love  for  his  e' , 

316-  6  causing  man  to  love  his  e"  ; 
Its 

A/is.  124—26  Love  forgiving  its  e'. 

Pan.     9-22  it  loves  its  e- 

9-23  and  this  love  benefits  its  e* 

My.  260-22  love  loving  its  e", 
love  your 

A/is.      8-  8  chapter  sub-title 

210-32  Love  your  e",  or  you  will 
mine 

Mis.    13-  9  the  law  of  loving  mine  e". 
my 

Mis.  213-14  May  my  friends  and  my  e' 

273-12  God  bless  my  e' , 

311-16  go  to  prove  that  I  love  my  e" 

351-  5  purpose  of  blessing  even  my  c, 

My.  145-23  my  friends  and  my  c. 

220-21  "God  bless  my  e'  ; 
no 

Mis.     9-10  "Thou  hast  no  e'." 

10-  4  We  have  no  e\ 

10-28  "I  have  no  e-." 

of  Christian  Science 

My.    88-27  *  stoutest  c"  of  C.  S.  will  confess 

297-28  the  c  of  C.  S.  are  said  to  be 
one's 

A/is.    11-24  doing  good  to  one's  e' 

227—31  one's  self  upon  one's  e\ 

'02.    17-19  to  hate  no  man,  to  love  one's  e', 

Aly.  204-27  loving  one's  e",  and  overcoming 

249-  9  hating  even  one's  c  e.xcludes 
our 

Mis.    11-18  We  must  love  our  e- 

Ret.    29-  4  and  hold  to  loving  our  e" 

No.     7-  7  We  must  love  our  e', 

Pan.    15-  7  midst  of  our  e\" —  see  Psal.  23;  5. 

Afy.  132-23  and  bless  our  e' . 
their 

A/is.  371-21  *  "men  are  known  by  their  e." 

Pul.    21-  5  Moreover,  they  love  their  e-, 
thine 

Mis.     9-  9  "Love  thine  e"" —  see  Matt.  5;  44. 
worst 

.      Mis.  267-  5  Our  worst  e'  are  the  best  friends 

Afy.  211-19  the  designs  of  their  worst  f, 
your 

Man.    41-13  do  good  unto  your  e- 

My.  128-29  God  will  reward  your  e"  according  to 

191-  5  Your  e-  will  advertise  for  you. 

Mis.    10-31    erroneous  belief  that  you  have  c  ; 
enemies' 

My.  275-22  my  dear  c"  health,  happiness,  and 
enemy  (see  also  enemy's) 

Mis.     8-  9  Who  is  thine  e- 

8-11  Can  you  see  an  f, 

8-12  except  you  first  formulate  this  e' 

8-17  count  your  e-  to  be  that  which 

8-20  Whatever  purifies.  ...  is  not  an  e', 

9-32  all  that  an  e-  or  enmity  can 

10-30  and  this  one  e"  is  yourself 

10-32  Soon  or  late,  your  e-  will  wake 

42-14  or  destroyed  this  last  e", 

48-31  The  e-  is  trying  to  make  capital 

76-32  overcame  the  last  f,  death. 

170-  1  the  last  e-  to  be  overthrown  ; 

223-27  *  "If  I  wished  to  punish  my  e', 

Un.    54-16  its  most  potent  and  deadly  e'. 


i'J 


enemy 

Pul.      2-18 

2-25 

No.      7-13 

My.  185-21 

213-19 

283-15 

300-15 

358-10 

enemy's 

Mis.    xi-27 

energies 

Mis.  5-  3 
97-  3 
176-12 
278-31 
352-23 
360-22 
30-14 
88-14 
11-  7 
10-  4 


ENEMY 


fiercely  besieged  by  the  c 

€'  we  confront  would  overthrow 

away  from  the  e-  of  sinning  sense, 

destroys  the  last  e",  death. 

Be  ever  on  guard  against  this  e\ 

Sin  is  its  own  f. 

overcome  "the  last  e'" — /  Cor.  15; 

pray  that  the  e-  of  good  cannot 


295 


ENJOIN 


sadly  to  survey 


the  e-  losses. 


Bet. 


Pul 
'02 
My.  287-21 

energize 

Ret.    86-  1 

energizing 

Mis.  291-26 

energy 
divine 


devote  our  best  e*  to  the  work, 
eternal  e"  of  Truth, 
of  the  divine  e"  of  good. 
This  has  developed  higlier  e' 
Through  the  divine  e'  alone 
fill  earth  with  the  divine  e", 
infinite  e"  of  Truth  and  Love, 
its  practicality,  its  divine  c", 
means,  e",  and  prayers  helped 
divine  e",  and  their  power  over 
new  possibilities,  .  .   .  and  c  ; 

To  e-  wholesome  spiritual  warfare, 

truth  which  is  e",  refreshing,  and 


(see  divine) 


Mis. 


Ret. 

Pul. 

'00. 
'02. 

My. 


23-21  material  force  or  e'  ; 

190-  2  It  is  neither  the  e-  of  matter, 

204-31  gives  prudence  and  e"  ; 

245-11  giving  it  new  impetus  and  e'  ; 

330-22  a  purer  peace  and  diviner  c", 

5-28  carried  ...  by  his  persistent  e' 

36-16  *  state  of  exhilaration  and  e' 

37-  8  *  retains  in  a  great  degree  her  c" 

10-10  gained  fresh  e'  and  final  victory. 

5-  2  prophesies  renewed  e"  for  to-morrow, 

8-19  The  e"  that  saves  sinners  and  heals 

24-21  *  being  pushed  with  the  utmost  e", 

52-16  *  more  c  and  unselfish  labor 

75-  3  *  its  enthusiasm,  its  f,  and 

84-21  *  optimism  and  e'  of  its  followers 

273-  8  *  skill,  determination,  and  e' 
moral,  and  religious  e" 


294-25 

enfolded 

My.  291-14 

enfolds 

Pul.    74—19    which  eternity  e'. 
My.  174—27    and  omnipotence  e"  me. 
290-14    Him  whose  love  «■  thee. 

enforce 

Man.  33-  3 
Pul.  82-25 
Peo.    11-15 

enforced 

Mis.  6-26 
My.  308-27 


a  wealth  of  affection, 


to  e-  the  discipline  and  by-laws 
*  at  least  to  help  f  the  laws 
that  e-  new  forms  of  oppression 

laws  of  health  are  strictly  e", 
his  household  law,  constantly  e', 


enforcement 

Man.    32-26    E'  of  By-Laws. 


My.  343-25 

enforcing 

My.  159-23 

engage 

My.    27-  7 
54-27 

engaged 

AHs.  177-  9 

Man.    79-  9 

82-19 

Pul.    37-11 

My.  317-11 

332-  9 


Entrusting  their  e"  to  others, 

spiritual  laws  e'  obedience 

should  e'  our  attention  at  this 
*  concluded  to  e"  Chickering  Hall 


e*  day  and  night  in  organizing 
are  e'  in  the  transaction  of  the 
e"  in  the  work  of  C.  S., 

*  e'  on  further  writings  on  C.  S. 
I  €'  Mr.  Wiggin  so  as  to 

*  Mr.  Cooke,  who  e-  to  accompany  her 

engagement 

Rcl.    15-19    At  the  close  of  my  e- 

engages 

Man.    68-19 
My.  295-19 

engaging 

'02.      1-21    e-  the  attention  of  philosopher 

engender 

Mis.  271-15    which  spurious  "compounds"  e 

engendered 

Mis.  105-  1  faith  e'  by  C.  S., 

291-21  F'alse  views,  however  e'. 

My.  191-  8  e-  by  their  fear, 

358-  9  conflict  against  Truth  is  e' 


only  those  individuals  whom  she  c 
It  e'  the  attention  and 


engendering 

Pul.     6-  3    e-  the  limite<l  forms  of  a 
engenders 

My.  213-  5    starts  factions  and  e'  envy 

engine 

'02.      9-27 

11-13 

My.  345-11 

engineering 

A/ (/.  345-10    *  electricity,  e' ,  the  telephone. 


inventor  of  a  Hteam  f 

a  steam  e-,  a  submarine  cable. 

♦  the  telephone,  the  steam  f 


engirdle 

My.  164-24    bond 

England 

Mis.  29.5-  5 


.  that  will  e-  the  world. 


Ret.      1-  2 

Pul.      5-26 

46-15 

62-  4 

My.    30-15 

252-24 

289-17 

(see  also  London) 

English 


"cursed  barmaid  .system"  In  E' 
from  both  Scotland  and  E\ 
Victoria  Institute,  E'  ; 

*  both  in  Scotland  and  E'. 

*  especially  in  E'. 

*  from  India,  from  E',  from  flemianjr. 
instituted  in  E'  on  New  Year's 
is  heard  no  more  in  E\ 


Alis. 


Man. 

Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 
Pan. 
'02. 
My. 


294-24 

295-  3 

295-21 

295-30 

295-30 

296-10 

30-  3 

90-  2 

1-  6 

1-19 

27-  3 

32-24 

2-12 

7-11 

89-10 

137-  7 


chapter  sub-title 

noted  E'  leader,  whom  he  quotes 

£•  sentiment  is  not  wholly 

worn  the  E'  crown 

and  borne  the  E'  .sceptre. 

barmaids  of  E'  alehouses 

Christians  and  good  E'  scholars. 

must  be  thorough  E'  scholars. 

pious  and  popular  E'  authoress 

Scotch  and  £■  elements 

two  E'  words,  often  u.sed  as  if  they 

*  Scotch  and  E'  ancestry, 
derivation  of  the  E'  worfl  "panthei-^m" 
omni.  .   .   .  used  a.s  an  E'  prefix 

*  finds  in  the  E'  cathedrals. 

*  crisp,  clear,  plain-speaking  E- ." 

English  Barmaids 

Mis.  294-24    chapter  sub-title 

Englishman 

Ret.      1-17    was  married  to  an  E' , 

engraft 

Mis.    10-  1 

No.    43-21 
My.  278-24 

engrafted 

My.  196-  8 
268-  7 

engraved 

Mis.  121-  3 
Pul.    77-  5 

engraten 

Mis.  376-13 

Pul.      1-13 

My.  194-13 

341-  5 

engraving 

Mis.  376-12 

engrossed 

Hea.      3-13 

engrounds 

Mis.  .397-  9 

Pul.    18-18 

Po.     12-18 

engulf 

Mis.  257-26 

engulfing 

No.    42-15 

enhance 


or  p"  upon  its  purposes  and 
can  never  f  Trutn  into  error, 
no  right  to  c  into  civilization 

c"  in  church  and  State: 
some  fundamental  error  is  r ' 

e'  upon  eternity's  tablets. 

*  scroll  of  solid  gold,  suitably  e\ 

*  living  Saviour  r-  on  the  heart, 
and  records  deeply  r". 

The  tender  memorial  «••  on 
(■■  on  her  granite  rocks, 

*  an  (••  cut  in  a  stone. 

<••  the  attention  of  the  apes. 


Truth  r 
Truth  c 
Truth  «■ 


me  on  the  rock, 
me  on  the  rock, 
me  on  the  rock. 


Mis.  10-  2 
1,54-11 

Mu.  134-  7 
340-24 

enhances 

.A/l/.  107-19 

enhancing 

Mis.  395-27 
Po.    58-12 

enigmas 

Ret.      1-10 

enigmatical 

02.     16-IS 

enjoin 

Mis.  24-  1 
310-16 
315-29 


Earthquakes  c"  cities. 

While  Science  is  f  error 

wherewith  to  ...  f  its  sorrows, 
to  e-  the  means  and  measure 
our  daily  lives  serve  to  r- 
tend  tor"  their  confidence 

It  c"  its  efficiency, 

E-  autumn's  gloom. 
£•  autumn's  gloom. 

other  verses  and  f 

c-  seals  of  the  angel. 

e-  the  First  Commandment  : 

that  the  Scriptures  e\ 

shall  <■"  upon  them  habitually 


ENJOIN 


296 


ENOUGH 


enjoin 

Man.    83-21  f  them  habitually  to  study 

No.      8-19  I  c-  it  upon  my  students 

Peo.     6-24  the  Scriptures  e-  us  to 

enjoined 

Mis.  381-25  disposing  of,  the  e'  pamphlet, 

Ret.    76-16  f  upon  the  Galatians. 

'01.    33-23  e-  his  students  to  teach 

'My.  112-  6  did  just  what  he  e" 

enjoining 

Peo.     8-11  Judaism,  c  the  limited  and 

enjoins 

Mis.  292-19  Christ  e'  it  upon  man  to  help 

292-21  e-  taking  them  by  the  hand 

enjoy 

Mis.    11-31  I  would  c"  taking  by  the  hand 

113-26  but  everything  to  e'  on  earth 

200-22  f  the  touch  of  weakness, 

My.  169-  4  if  you  would  f  so  long  a  trip 

171-10  I  think  you  would  e"  seeing  it. 

252-12  to  make  one  C"  doing  right, 

254-  5  glad  you  e'  the  dawn  of 

352-  7  *  the  peculiar  privileges  we  e* 

enjoyed 

Mis.    24-14  than  I  had  before  e'. 

enjoying 

Pul.    51-  6  *  they  are  c-  that  liberty 

Aly.  139-  3  living,  loving,  acting,  e' . 

197-  1  E-  good  things  is  not  evil, 

enjoyment 

Mis.     9-22  this  cup  of  selfish  human  e" 

209-18  loss  of  gustatory  c" 

210-23  pretense  of  .   .   .  innocent  c, 

'02.     3-13  the  c  of  self-government 

enjoys 

'01.    14-  9  something  that  e",  suffers, 

enkindling 

Po.    32-  8  sunbeams  c"  the  sky 

enlarge 

Mis.  154—  9  and  c"  its  borders  with 

Rel.    89-25  to  f  their  sphere  of  action. 

'02.    12-26  and  e'  our  church  edifice 

Po.    33-  4  my  faith  and  my  vision  e'. 

My.      7-  9  and  e"  our  church  edifice 

9-23  to  e'  our  church  edifice 

10-  3  *  €'  the  favorable  expectation, 

40-  6  *  also  e-  their  hospitality, 

357-14  to  e'  their  phylacteries 

enlarged 

Mis.  142-  1  how  hath  He  f  her  borders  ! 

193-26  this  e'  sense  of  the  spirit 

282-  3  an  e-  sense  of  Deity. 

Un.    31-21  This  subject  can  be  e'. 

Pul.    38-  7  *  greatly  revised  and  c , 

My.  129-10  And  how  is  man,  .   .   .  e- , 

enlarges 

Mis.  284-26  aggressive,  and  e-  its  claims  ; 

Un.    25-14  e-  the  human  intellect 

Rud.      2-19  e-  our  sense  of  Deity, 

No.    12-24  so  e-  ours  sense  of  God 

'02.     9-30  Whatever  e"  man's  facilities 

enlarging 

Mis.  127-  6  and  e-  her  borders. 

A/;/.    18-  3  and  c'  her  borders. 

362-16  *  £■  the  activities  of  the  Cause 

enlighten 

Mis.    38-19  e-  and  reform  the  sinner, 

82-  8  to  e-  and  redeem  mortals. 

Ret.    83-18  to  rekindle  his  own  light  or  to  er 

Un.      5-18  or  c-  the  individual  thought. 

No.     3-16  students,  whom  it  would >■. 

enlightened 

Mis.      7-32  not  ...  f  on  this  great  subject. 

173-  3  most  e'  sense  herein  sees 

340-31  have  not  sufficiently  g-  mankind. 

343-19  freshness  and  sunshine  of  «•  faith 

Ret.    81-17  The  e-  heart  loathes  error, 

Pul.      9-30  foundation  of  c  faith  is 

No.    45-16  measure  of  e-  understanding 

Hea.    14-12  as  a  physician  is  e'  and  liberal 

Peo.    11-  5  mind,  e"  and  spiritualized, 

My.    95-30  *  religious  faith  and  f  zeal 

128-16  conscience  and  e-  understanding. 

168-  2  dictates  of  e'  conscience, 

187-  7  lighteth  every  e'  thought 

249-16  marvel  is,  that  at  this  e'  period 

283-27  f  sense  of  God's  government. 

enlightening 

Mis.  268-20  e'  the  misguided  senses, 

'02.      2-17  e-  the  world  with  the 

My.  245-20  and  e"  the  world. 


enlightenment 

Mis.     4-16    Further  e 

162-  1 

246-  4 
Pan.  2-  2 
My.  340-  9 

enlightens 

Mis.  92-10 
Ret.  84-  7 
A/y.  147-16 

enlisted 

Mis.  317-24 
'Oi.    15-  7 

enlists 

il/y.  108-12 
287-  4 

f'jt  masse 

Mis.  134-10 

enmity 

A/is.      9-32 

36-25 

74-  5 

16^26 

177-11 

Man.    48-  1 

Ret.    61-  1 

81-  1 

Un.      5-21 

iVo.      8-20 

'02.     13-  4 

My.    41-21 

164-28 

ennobling 

Mis.    41-12 

enormous 

My.    67-27 
130-27 

enormously 

My.    90-18    *  The  world  is  e 

enough 

Mis.    16 


IS  necessary 
even  as,  at  times  of  special  f, 
requires  the  e-  of  these  worthies, 
At  this  period  of  c", 
The  €',  the  erudition, 

f  other  minds  most  readily, 
sees  clearly  and  e-  other  minds 
e'  the  people's  sense  of  C.  S. 

My  sympathies  are  deeply  e* 
Scientist  has  c  to  lessen  sin, 

e"  faith  in  the  pharmacy  of 
e-  my  hearty  sympathy. 

Meet  together  and  meet  e"  in', 

all  that  an  enemy  or  c"  can 
is  e-  against  God  ;  - —  Rotn.  8  ;  7. 
e"  of  mortal  man  toward  God. 
carnal  mind,  which  is  f  toward  God, 
sworn  e'  against  the  lives  of  our 
cherish  no  e"  toward  those  who 
e'  to  God  and  divine  Science, 
envy,  ingratitude,  and  e\ 
no  e",  no  untempered  controversy, 
e-  over  doctrines  and  traditions, 
incurred  a  sharper  fire  from  e'. 

*  unable  to  cherish  any  e\ 
rock,  against  which  envy,  e",  or 

ready  for  victory  in  the  e-  strife. 

*  Notwithstanding  its  c"  size, 
has  an  c  strain  put  upon  it, 

richer  for  this 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 
'00. 

'01. 

Hea. 

My. 


4    this  is  e-  of  heaven 
32-22    But  1  have  not  moments  c 
39-20    e-  of  the  leaven  of  Truth  to 
48-11    P"  for  me  to  know  that 
224-24    charity  broad  e'  to  cover  the 
224—25    sweet  c  to  neutralize  what  is  bitter 
224-31    e-  of  a  flatterer,  a  fool,  or 
233-25    unwilling  to  work  hard  e' 
238-17     It  is  e-,  say  they, 
241-13    C"  apparently  to  neutralize 
253-  6    I  am  not  e"  the  new  woman 
253-  8    platform  is  not  broad  e'  for  me, 
268-  5    not  vain  e'  to  attempt 
271-  6    understand  e"  of  this  to  keep  out 
276-  8    not  big  f  to  fill  the  order  ; 
279-27    e-  to  convert  the  world 
294-19    just  e-  to  reform  and  transform  them, 
307-  3    it  is  f  ■  that  divine  Love  is  an 

and  wished  I  were  wise  e'  to 

excess  of  action  or  not  action  e"  ; 

This  method  is  devout  f  to 

is  radical  e'  to  promote  as 

*  the  custodian  of  funds  cried  "f" 

*  fortunate  e"  to  listen  to  the 

*  It  is  e-  for  us  now  to  know  that 
until  there  were  c  practitioners 
It  is  not  e-  to  say  that  matter 
uttering  this  great  thought  is  not  c"  ! 
When  we  get  near  e'  to  God 
speaking  loud  e'  to  be  heard  ; 
What  mortal  to-day  is  wise  f 
but  I  work  hard  c"  to  be  so." 
Surely  it  is  e'  for  a  soldier 
would  be  e"  for  Christian  practice. 
e-  for  the  disciple —  Matt.  10;  25. 
to  drop  divinity  long  c"  to  hate. 


312-  1 

353-  5 

369-17 

6-11 

44-27 

61-22 

84-22 

15-14 

16-25 

25-  1 

27-  6 

39-  7 

9-14 

2-30 

10-28 

11-19 

28-23 

4-14 

6-18 

26-18 

62-  9 

62-10 

72-16 

76-  7 

82-12 

86-17 

86-18 

124-15 

131-28 

136-  1 

221-23 

264-  3 

268-28 

268-29 

269-28 


if  .   .   .is  strong  e'  to  manifest  it. 
include  e'  of  their  own. 

*  How  can  we  ever  thank  God  c 

*  ever  thank  you  e'  for  your 

*  do  not  send  .   .   .  money —  we  have  <"  !' 

*  c"  money  was  on  hand  to  provide  for 

*  e"  to  accommodate  the  demand. 

*  no  more  money,  since  he  had  e\ 

*  which  indicates  plainly  e-  the 
e-  to  make  this  hour  glad. 

room  e"  to  receive  it."  —  Mai.  3  .■  10. 

e"  for  you  and  me  to  know 

This  is  c". 

kind  e\  to  speak  well  of  me 

Look  high  f,  and  you  see  the 

Look  long  e",  and  you  see 

room  e"  to  receive  it." — Afal.  3.'  10. 


Enquirer 


297 


ENTERING 


Enquit'er 

Pul.    88-28 
89-28 

enrage 

Mis.  338-17 

enraptured 

Mis.    17-18 

390-1 1 

Po.    55-12 

enrich 

Mis.  154-  9 

251-28 

332-  8 

Man.    41-24 

enriched 

Ret.    84-23 

enriches 

My.  295-19 

enrobe 

Mis.  332-  8 

en,  route 

Mis.  378-10 
Ret.  38-20 
My.  124-27 

Ensample 

Mis.  258-  4 

Man.    41-  1 

41-  2 

enshrined 

Pu/.  7-13 
My.  348-22 

enshrouds 

Po.    29-  5 

ensign 

A/is.  135-  2 

313-19 

My.  291-23 

341-  6 

ensigns 

Mis.  xii-  1 

enslave 

Peo.    10-14 

ensnare 

Mi/.     14-22 
252-  7 

ensue 

Man.  51-15 
My.  127-20 

ensuing 

Pm/.  vii-  4 

Mj/.    20-17 

39-13 

51-21 

ensure 

Pul.    15-  6 

entails 

My.    20-25 

enter 

Mis.  3-15 
77-22 
77-29 
88-23 
115-17 
122-26 
133-14 
186-  4 
241-  5 
262-  3 
264-13 
274-16 
280-32 
282-14 
282-10 
283-  4 
283-  6 
296-25 
299-18 
318-17 
328-25 

342-  1 

343-  2 
344-26 
347-21 
348-30 
398-11 

49-  5 
53-18 
70-  3 
89-23 


Man. 


*  E-,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

*  E-,  Oakland,  Cal. 

calm  Htrenglh  will  ir  evil. 

opens  to  tlie  v  iinderatanding 
E-  by  thy  spell, 
E-  by  thy  spell, 

c  its  roots,  and  enlarge  its 
to  e"  the  soil  for  fruitage, 
seedtime  has  come  to  e"  earth 
e"  the  affections  of  all  mankind, 

tired  tongue  of  history  be  e\ 

€■  the  being  of  all  men. 

e-  man  in  righteousness  ; 

left  the  water-cure,  e-  r-  for 
to  And  me  e'  f  for  Boston, 
and  the  number  e-  f. 

Our  great  E',  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
Christ  Jesus  the  £•. 
is  the  E'  in  C.  S. 

but  e*  for  future  use, 

e-  in  the  divine  Principle 

born  where  storm  c 

marching  under  whatsoever  C, 
The  field  waves  its  white  v , 
our  nation's  c"  of  peace 
the  c  of  religious  liberty 

signs  and  e"  of  war, 

injustice  and  error  c"  him. 

*  lie  with  which  to  e' 
which  weaves  webs  that  e\ 

No  church  discipline  shall  c  until 
e"  a  purer  Protestantism 

during  the  c  thirty  years. 
no  gifts  to  her  tlie  e'  season, 

*  officers  for  the  e"  year 

*  i)astorate  for  the  v  year; 

to  e'  the  avoidance  of  the  evil? 

*  e'  the  expenditure  of  a 

e-  this  line  of  thought  or  action. 

e"  the  spiritual  sanctuary 

e'  unshod  the  Holy  of  Holies, 

*  who  do  not  c  into  its  sublimity 
that  you  e"  not  into  temptation  " 
e-  thou  into  the  joy — Matt.  25;  23. 
e-  into  thy  closet,  —  Matt.  6 ;  6. 
Soul  is  supposed  to  c  the 

man  will  no  more  c"  heaven  sick  than 

wherein  it  is  permitted  to  p", 

e'  the  Normal  class  of  my  College 

and  equity  eannol  c". —  Isa.  59;  14. 

when  you  are  ready  to  e' 

"When  ye  e'  a  house,  —  see  Matt.  10;  12. 

When  you  er  mentally  the  personal 

no  more  right  to  e'  the  mind  of  a 

than  one  has  to  e'  a  house. 

Do  tliey  e-  this  line  of 

If  I  c  Mr.  Smith's  store 

can  e-  upon  the  gosj)el  work  of 

are  striving  to  c  the  path, 

to  e'  into  the  joy  of  divine  Science 

that  we  £•  not  into  the  temptation 

shall  in  no  wise  c" —  Luke  18;  17. 

I  ('•  the  path. 

to  e'  medical  schools. 

We  would  e-  by  the  door, 

to  e'  into  this  holy  work, 

No  member  shall  c  a  complaint 

nor  c"  into  a  business  transaction 

eligible  to  e'  the  Normal  class. 


Un. 


Pul. 
Rud. 


No. 

Pan. 
•01. 

'02. 
Pet). 
Po. 


My. 


enter 

Man.  91-22 
Ret.  46-17 
47-  7 
47-21 
54-18 
55-  1 
88-23 
37-  4 
40-  3 
.50-  7 
17-16 
14-24 
15-  5 
1.5-13 
1.5-20 
31-26 
41-17 
6-19 
14-22 
28-  6 
7-  6 
4-  9 
14-15 
22-10 
22-19 

3-  9 
4-27 
6-15 

40-10 
62-  3 
71-14 
126-  1 
152-14 
159-14 
188-17 
207-21 
210-  4 
210-  6 
218-28 
244-18 
246-  5 
251-13 
267-17 
306-  8 
322-18 
348-31 
358-  6 

entered 

Mis.  49-  1 
166-29 
206-24 
216-  5 
260-  7 
297-18 
306-  2 
327-10 
349-18 
373-22 
Ifr-  8 
39-  3 
89-17 
90-  7 
31-25 
13-  2 
18-  9 

4-  7 
4-13 

92-24 
94-  8 
178-23 
235-30 
302-29 
307-17 
309-  9 
319-21 
321-22 
342-  4 
355-  4 

entereth 

Pan.    12 

entering 

Mis.  18-25 
49-  4 
262-  6 
316-24 
318-19 
342-  8 
348-31 
349-12 
47-23 
71-21 
78-  9 
28-13 
15-13 


Ret. 


Pul. 

'00. 
Ilea. 
Peo. 

MiJ. 


Ret. 


'02 


may  c  the  Normal  claM 

We  would  e'  by  ilie  door, 

persons  cie.siriiig  to  f  the  College, 

can  f  u[)oii  tli<-  go.Hoel  work  of 

error  may  f  througn  thlH  Hnine  channel 

e-  this  strait  and  narrow  path, 

blush  to  f  una.sked  aiioth«--r*« 

to  inherit  eternal  life  and  e-  heaven 

will  not  e-  this  dark  I'hadow 

pray  that  we  e    not  into  the 

We  would  f  by  the  door. 

unprepart-xi  to  c  higher  cla.>i.seH. 

to  inuue<liately  c  upon  it.s 

diseased  people  not  to  f  a  cl.ijw. 

can  advantageously  <•■  a  cla.>H. 

e'  no  more  into  him."—  Mark  'J :  25. 

trying  to  force. the  doors  .  .   .  and  «■'  in  ; 

e'  into  the  .Scriptural  allegory, 

that  he  e'  not  into  temptation 

e"  the  strait  and  narrow  way, 

6'  not  into  the  category 

could  €'  finite  man  through  his 

We  would  e'  by  the  door, 

w'ill  e-,  when  they  may. 

Love  rloth  e'  in, 

€■  in  through  the  gates—  Rer.  22:  14. 

ye  shall  not  e-  U\to—  Malt.  18;  3. 

wherein  to  e-  and  pray. 

♦shall  willingly  f  into  the 

*  e-  thou  into  the  joy—  Afatt.  25;  23. 

*  When  these  peoi)le  c  this 
would  e'  even  the  church, 
Ask  thyself,  Do  I  f  by  the  door 
struggling  to  (■•  into  the 
In  spirit  I  f  your 
e-  thou  into  the  joy—  Matt.  25;  21. 
death  camiot  f  them, 
no  door  through  which  evil  can  *', 
an  individual  should  not  c 
mortals  do  not  f  without  a 
Students  who  <■•  the  .   .   .  College, 
eligible  to  f  the  Normal  class, 
e'  heaven  in  proportion  to 
I  deem  it  unwise  to  e'  into 

*  received  your  permission  to  f 
nothing  that  worketh  ill  can  f 
e-  not  into  tenupl&tioa."  —  Matt.  26;  41. 

A  young  lady  e-  the  College  class 

f  into  tlie  niinutin'  of 

you  have  f  the  path. 

e"  into  our  rest. 

never  c"  into  the  line  of 

voluntarily  e-  into  wedlock, 

*  e'  carefully  in  a  book 
Many  there" were  who  had  f  the 
He  ('■  the  medical  school, 
in  due  time  Christianity  ( ■  into 
f  this  church  one  hour  ago 
I  e"  a  suit  at  law, 

once  again  c  the  .-synagogue  which 
ever  c"  the  towns  whither  he  sent 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  <■  the  room. 

*  Gentiles  <•""  the  church  of  Christ" 
Spirit  never  e-  and  it  never 
belief  .   .   .  eternal  r-  the  tehiporal. 
error  that  .   .   .  personal  devil  »•• 

*  worshippers  who  f  its  portals 

*  worstiippers  who  f  its  portals 
e-  the  house  through  a  wiiulow 
would  never  have  <•  into  the  hiatory 
e-  it,  aiul  knelt  in  thanks 
and  I  e-  a  demurrer 
Both  (••  their  pleas. 

*  I  c"  vour  Pruiiary  cla.-s 

*  I  first  saw  you  and  f  your  ciass. 

*  She  e-  with  .i  gracious  smile, 

*  on  w hich  we  have  just  f •. 

7    that  he  who  f  it  may  run 

f  into  a  state  of  evil 
before  e-  the  College. 
('•  upon  its  fifth  volume. 
Before  <••  the  Massachusetts 
Before  f  this  sacred  field 
c"  the  guest-chamber  of  Truth, 
and  objected  to  their  f 
feasibilitv  of  v  a  medical  school ; 
before  ft  his  lield  of  labor 
selfish  motives  c  into  mental 
sinister  motives,  c"  into  this 
to-day  is  none  too  soon  for  f 
Before  c"  upon  my  great  life-work, 


iil'i 


ENTERING 


298 


ENTRANCES 


entering 

My.    81-  1 
188-21 

enteritis 

Mis.    69-19 
My.  107-31 


*  Upon  e-  The  Mother  Church 
cannot  prevent  me  from  e" 


Mis. 


healed  him  of  «", 
removes  c,  gastritis, 
enterprising 

My.  315-25    to  thank  the  c  historians 

enters 

101-15    e-  into  no  compromise  with 
152-27    there  er  no  element  of  earth 
208-  9    e-  unconsciously  the  human  heart 
325-  1    f  a  massive  carved  stone  mansion. 
325-31    Next  he  c  a  place  of  worship, 
no  more  e'  into  His  creation 
than  the  human  father  e"  into 
no  deceit,  e'  into  the  heart  that 

*  e"  so  largely  into  the 
e-  non-intelligent  dust 

_  ._    While  we  c  decided  views  as  to 
9-14    present  sense  which  thou  canst  c"  of 
16-18    we  must  c  a  higher  sense  of 
18-23    necessarily  e'  habitual  love  for 
28-  6    beliefs  that  mortals  e\ 
47-  5    ('■  an  adipose  belief  of  yourself  as 
74-14    opposite  of  that  which  mortals  «•  : 
96-21    all  who  e'  this  understanding 
higher  sense  I  c"  of  Love, 
shall  neither  <-•  a  belief  nor 
than  the  sense  you  e"  of  it. 
f  •  due  respect  and  fellowship  for 
and  not  e-  the  angel  unawares. 

*  Whatever  opinions  we  many  e- 
Certain  individuals  e"  the  notion 
either  of  which  I  do  not  e-. 


Un. 

48- 

15 

48- 

Ifi 

'02. 

18- 

17 

My. 

68- 

19 

179- 

9 

entertain 

Mis. 

2- 

32 

292-12 

Man. 

42-16 

Un. 

8-  7 

Pul. 

21-14 

Peo. 

5-22 

My. 

74-31 

210-19 

223-19 

entertained 

Alls. 

46-  9 

197-14 

Ret. 

5-29 

'02. 

7-21 

Ilea. 

8-17 

My. 

241-24 

331-12 

any  doctrine  previously  e'. 

It  means  more  than  an  opinion  e' 

*  She  ever  c"  a  lively  sense  of 
no  other  .   .   .  can  be  Christianly  e\ 
mistaken  views  e-  of  Deity 

*  according  to  the  beliefs  I  e" 

*  love  and  respect  e-  for  Mrs.  Eddy 

entertaining 

Mis.    49-20    E-  the  common  belief  in 
192-31    else  we  are  e'  the  startling 

entertainment 


My.    82-19 

entertains 

'00.      6-19 
'02.    19-13 

entlirall 

'01.    10-15 
My.      4-  4 

enthrone 

Mis.    74-  7 

Un.    38-13 

46-28 

No.    42-16 

enthroned 

Mis.    66-19 

277-26 

My.  201-  7 

247-12 

enthrones 

Un.    32-13 

enthusiasm 

My.  75-  2 
79-13 
85-15 


*  when  the  e*  is  over 

sense  which  the  adult  c  of  it. 
He  e*  angels  who 

used  to  e'  my  sense  of  the  Godhead, 
world's  nolens  volens  cannot  e"  it. 

affections  which  e'  the  Son  of  man 
such  misbelief  must  e'  another 
The  fight  was  an  effort  to  f  evil, 
material  senses  would  c  error  as 

and  Truth  be  c, 
justice  and  judgment  are  e". 
are  e"  now  and  forever, 
meekness  and  Truth  e\ 

c-  God  in  tlie  eternal  qualities  of 

*  respectful  acknowledgment  of  its  e" 

*  shows  an  e'  for  C.  S. 

*  zeal  and  e"  of  the  followers 

*  centre  of  an  e'  and  reverence 

*  to  banter  me  on  such  e". 


322-24 

enthusiast 

Pul.    32-27    *  her  mother  was  a  religious  e 

enthusiastic 


Pul.    32-10 

64-13 

My.  273-  5 

enthusiasts 

My.    99-13 

entices 

My.  211-13 

enticing 

Pul.    30-  4 

entire 

Mis.  50-  6 
92-15 
118-10 


*  her  large  and  e"  following 

*  money  from  c  Christian  Scientists. 

*  Scientists,  er  in  their  belief, 

*  6"  whenever  their  form  of  religion 
e'  its  victim  by  unseen,  silent 

*  e"  a  separate  congregation 

f  method  of  metaphysical  healing. 
Throughout  his  e-  explanations, 
to  make  incorrect  your  e"  problem, 


Pul. 


'00. 
'01. 
My. 


Ilea. 
My. 


entire 

Mis.  127-  3 

150-17 

1,54-  5 

194-15 

196-  6 

201-  1 

234-21 

260-23 

312-26 

382-30 

Ret.    78-  4 

84-  9 

27-  9 

29-27 

30-23 

12-26 

12-21 

10-14 

14-14 

17-31 

30-30 

31-13 

45-11 

66-  4 

66-10 

69-29 

76-  8 

78-19 

137-  7 

232-23 

252-10 

299-11 

301-19 

entirely 

Mis.  71-  1 
Pul.  30-30 
38-19 
55-27 
57-  3 
71-22 
76-15 
19-  5 
14-20 
83-12 
85-26 
93-24 
98-23 
118-29 
312-  9 
312-15 
323-  1 
324-25 
344-18 

entitled 

Mis.  62-22 
313-15 
Man.  45-20 
91-11 
35-  2 
75-23 
28-17 
54-  1 
55-22 
85-15 
23-23 
107-25 
2.50-  4 
276-18 
316-12 
323-  3 
353-12 

entity 

Mis.    45-23 

250-  4 

346-12 

Rel.    25-16 

'01.    13-12 

14-  8 

My.    14-21 

entrance 

Mis.  100-31 

170-10 

280-31 

Pul.    25-16 

26-20 

36-22 

54-  2 

221-.30 

262-13 

entrances 

Pul.    24-26 

25-18 

My.    78-  9 


Ret. 
Pul. 


'01. 
My. 


My. 


Throughout  my  e"  connection  with 
churches  are  dotting  the  c  land, 
broad  shelter  to  the  e"  world, 
bring  out  the  e'  hues  of  Deity, 
subtleties  through  the  e"  centuries, 
supports  the  e"  wisdom  of  the  text  ; 
the  c"  current  of  mortality. 
Mind  as  absolute  and  c", 
throughout  the  e-  centuries, 
e'  system  of  teaching  and 
e-  wisdom  of  Mind-practice. 
Throughout  his  er  explanations 

*  the  e-  church  is  a  testimonial, 

*  almost  the  e'  congregation  was 

*  e.-  membership  of  Christian  Scientists 
The  e"  city  is  now  in  ruins. 

bring  out  the  e'  hues  of  God. 

*  for  this  e"  donation  to  be 

*  e-  amount  required  to  complete 
Throughout  my  «•  connection  with 

*  representative  of  the  f  body  of  the 

*  from  over  the  f "  world. 

*  small  part  of  the  e"  body 

*  ownership  of  the  c  block. 

*  ownership  of  the  e'  block. 

*  dominate  the  e"  city, 

*  the  f  cost  of  the  building, 

*  the  e"  congregation  knelt 

*  e-  letter  is  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  own 
e'  mortal,  material  error 

er  purpose  of  true  education 
contains  the  c  truth  of  the 
«•  testimony  of  the  material 

when  I  am  not  e"  well  myself? 

*  and  e-  paid  for  when  its 

*  in  so  «■  different  a  plane 

*  though  each  is  e"  independent 

*  It  is  e-  paid  for, 

*  are  now  so  e'  devoted. 

*  rug  composed  e"  of  skins 
governed  directly  and  e'  by  mind, 

*  was  e-  right  in  doing  so. 

*  men  go  e"  unadorned. 

*  it  was  e-  credible  that  the 

*  many  of  us  have  missed  e' 

*  Contributions  were  e'  voluntary. 
e'  apart  from  limitations, 

*  and  e'  without  money 

*  but  e'  without  means 

*  e-  in  accordance  with  what 

*  f  unique  and  original. 
"Oh."  .   .   .  "e-. 

her  work  e'  "Mind-cure  on  a 
e-  "The  New  Pastor,"  by 
is  not  e"  to  hold  office 
shall  be  e"  to  a  free  course 
e'  "The  Science  of  Man." 
is  he  e",  when  he  leaves  the 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  book,  e'  "S.  and  H. 

*  in  a  poem  e"  "The  Master," 

*  volume  e-  "S.  and  H. 

*  e.-  to  the  gratitude  and  love  of  all 
book  .   .   .  e"  "Treatise  Concerning  the 
f  to  a  classification  as  truth 

was  e-  to  and  has  receiyed 

*  those  who  are  e-  to  vote 

f  "The  Recent  Reckless  and 

*  pamphlet  e'  C.  S.  and  the  Bible," 
the  second  I  e-  Sentinel, 

It  never  .   .   .  existed  as  an  e,-. 
either  as  a  quality  or  as  an  e. 
Evil  never  did  exist  as  an  e\ 
God  I  characterized  as  individual  e*, 
Sin  can  have  neither  e',  verity,  nor 
evil,  as  a  false  claim,  false  e",  and 
If  the  devil  were  really  an  e", 

and  his  e"  into  Science 

e-  into  their  understanding  is 

open  wide  for  the  e-  of  error. 

*  e-  to  this  magnificent  temple. 

*  an  c"  of  Italian  marble, 

*  at  the  e-  to  the  Back  Bay  Park, 

*  could  not  obtain  e-  ; 

Truth  and  Life,  can  guard  the  c 
e-  into  human  understanding  of  the 

*  The  e-  are  of  marble, 

*  e-  leading  to  the  auditorium, 

*  e'  beneath  a  series  of  arches 


ENTREATY 


299 


EQUAL 


entreaty 

Mis.  254-  3    gentle  e',  the  stern  rebuke 
My.    10-22     *•«■  on  the  part  of  some  one  else. 
37-28     *  deeply  touched  by  its  sweet  e- , 

entrusted 

Mis.  155-30  wherewith  divine  Love  has  i-  us. 

Ret.     6-  2  *  especially  e'  to  her  watch-care, 

'01.    31-11  c  me  with  a  message  to  mankind 

My.  336-  7  *  e-  herself  to  the  care  of 

entrusting 

My.  343-25    E-  their  enforcement  to  others, 

enumerated 

Ret.    33-11    remedies  e-  by  Jahr, 

enumerating 

My.  328-26    *  e-  the  different  professions 

enumeration 

Put.    67-11    *  Max  O'Rell's  famous  e"  of 

enunciated 

Put.    54-  9    *  Jesus  e-  and  exemplified  the 

enunciates 

'00.     4-30    St.  Paul  beautifully  e'  this 

enunciating 

My.  188-15    e-,  "God  is  Love."  —  /  John  4  .■  8. 

enunciation 

Mis.  114-15    e-  of  these  according  to  Christ. 
enunciator 

Pul.     6-23    Another  brilliant  e',  seeker,  and 

envied 

No.    41-  7    work  most  derided  and  e- 

envies 

My.    17-  5    hypocrisies,  and  e\  and—  i  Prt.  2:  1. 

envious 

A/is.  129-15     If  a  man  is  jealous,  e',  or 

291-30    counteract  the  influence  of  f  mintls 

environed 

Ret.    50-29    Students  are  not  e"  with  such 
My.  267-27    e-  with  everlasting  Life. 

environment 

Mis.    85-22  e-  of  mortals,  suggests 

86-27  constitutes  our  mortal  c. 

372-26  Not  by  aid  of  foreign  device  or  e* 

Un.    56-  9  quickened  sense  of  false  c, 

Pul.    54-20  *  the  conditions  of  c  and 

54-27  *  most  perfect  obtainable  e\         ' 

environments 

Mis.    76-15    set  a  human  soul  free  from  its  e', 

263-22    without  a  full  knowledge  of  the  e". 
My.  257-  8    swaddling-clothes  (material  c) 

envy 

Mis.    10-  4  Whatever  e',  hatred,  revenge 

19-  1  E-,  evil  thinking,  evil  speaking, 

32-28  they  should  never  e',  elbow, 

54-12  over  all  obstacles  that  c  and  malice 

118-22  6'-,  revenge,  are  foes  to  grace, 

123-  6  spirit  of  idolatry,  f, 

137-25  passion,  pride,  e",  evil-speaking, 

204-31  banishes  forever  all  e\  rivalry, 

222-  3  It  inflames  e\  passion, 

228-11  the  buffetings  of  f  or  malice 

254-lg  E-,  the  great  red  dragon  of 

274-20  gives  impulse  to  violence,  f, 

277-17  the  purposes  of  c'  and  malice 

278-  2  The  wines  of  fornication,  c\  and 

281-  4  rivalry,  jealousy,  f,  revenge. 

324-14  witchcraft,  variance,  f, 

337-19  evil-speaking,  lust,  r',  hate. 

343-14  weeds  of  passion,  maUce,  f, 

347-31  Loyal  Scientists  are  targets  for  e', 

356-  6  E-,  rivalry,  hate  need  no 

357-  1  no  place  for  c\ 
366-27  self-will,  e',  and  lust. 
368-25  Others,  from  malice  and  c", 
374-13  ignorance,  c",  and  hatred 

383-  9  preeminent  over  ignorance  or  C", 

Rel.    44-21  e-  and  molestation  of  other 

79-13  e-,  and  mad  ambition  are 

81-  1  e-,  ingratitude,  and  enmity, 

Rud.      9-20  e\  lust,  and  all  fleshly  vices. 

No      3-  2  How  sad  it  is  that  f  will  bend  ita 

43-27  while  c"  and  hatred  bark  and  bite 

Pan.     3-15  *  c-  of  the  great ! 

'01.    16-  9  lusts,  falsities.  <••,  and  hate, 

'02.      3-28  E-  is  the  atmosphere  of  hell. 

11-10  E-  or  abuse  of  him  who.  ^  ,  ,     ^       . 

14-20  with  mockery,  c,  rivalry,  and  falsehood 

16-27  pride,  self-will,  f,  or  hate. 

Hea.    10-  4  the  vision  of  e',  sensuality,  and 

17-  2  the  pride  of  life,  f.  hypocrisy, 

18-22  Pride,  appetites,  passions,  f, 

My.  164-28  rock,  against  which  e',  enmity,  or 


envy 

My.  167-2«  the  i»«eitiinat«-  dairnjf  at  e-. 

213  -  5  starts  factioriK  and  engt-ndT-.  *• 

22H-21  si-lf-nghtfoiiMiK-.sM.  liyiKXTis>  ,  <•  . 

2.52-14  wrorit;,  injustice,  f,  hate; 

316  20  foaniiiig  torrt-nw  of  lgnoran<-)-,  #•■, 
enwrapped 

My.  257-2U    ( 'hriittniaJt  gift,  two  woniit  i  . 

Epliesian 

'00.    12-12    whence  the  £'•  eldern  iravHIwl 

Ephesus 

'00.    12-  7  commence  with  the  church  of  /■,'•. 

12-  8  records  E'  a.s  un  illu.strioun  iiii  , 
12-15  the  tutelary  divinitv  of  K  . 
12-17  .Magical  arts  prevailHl  ul  t  ; 

13-  4    coinmenrt.s  the  church  at  £■ 
Epictetus 

My.  149-15    E-  made  answer,  "And  I  •.•■•' 

1.59-25    E\  a  heathen  philottuphtr 

Epicurean 

Mis.  162-  8    Gnostic,  E',  and  Stoir. 

epicycle 

Afy.  270-  3    obliterates  the  f  of  evil. 

Epigram 

Mis.  vll-  3    *  Ben  Jonso.v  :    £•  /. 
vii-  8    *  Hen  Jonbon  :    £■  S6. 

Episcopal 

Put.    26-  8    *  chancel  of  an  E'  church 

My.  333-12    *  thence  to  the  E'  burying-KroniMl. 

epistle 

I'n.    30-13    his  first  C  to  the  Corinthians 

epistles 

Ret.    ito   11     a<idres.sed  one  of  his  < 

epithet 

'01.      4-29    If  .   .   .  we  merit  the  f  "gotUt^i." 
Ilea.     3-19    which  e-  the  great  goodntsw  and 
My.  104-  6    That  e*  points  a  moral. 

epithets 

My.  151-  2    present  schoolboy  f  and  ait:irks 

epitome 

Rud.     8-  9    only  an  f  of  the  Principle, 

epitomize 

Put.  vii-  2    ('•  the  story  of  the  birth  of 

epitomizes 

My.  364-lti    t"  what  heals  all  manner  of 

epoch 

Mis.  36.3-30  every  advancing  f  of  Truth 

Man.    18-  9  at  every  f  saying. 

jict.    93-  4  .\t  the  pre.sent  f  the  human  rono«»pt 

A/i/.    66-27  *  an  ("  in  the  history  of  C.  S. 

220-  2  to  this  century  or  to  any  » •. 

epoch-making 

My.    30-19    ♦  in  gratitude  for  the  e-  event. 

epoch-marking 

My.    47-14    *  (    stages  of  its  growth. 

equal  ^    . 

Mis.    40-14  ( •  the  ancient  prophets  as  healexs. 

41-29  may  not  always  prove  f  to 

46-10  Do' you  Ivach  that  you  arc  c  truh 

46-14  Man  is  not  <-  with  his  Maktr  . 

53-16  former  is  not  <-  to  the  latter 

62-11  offsets  an  f  positive  <piantii.\. 

70-18  thief  was  not  f  to  Ihe  deiivmds 

70-29  none  could  f  his  glory. 

90-19  are  f '  to  your  motives  ; 

138-25  f  to  the  march  triumphant. 

220-23  understand  with  f  clearness. 

25.5-  5  Man  is  not  ( •  to  his  Maker. 

291-13  I-  growth  and  prosperity  of  all 

291-15  <"•  opportunity  to  be  beiiefit>'<I 

Rel.    34-  9  Human  rea.soii  was  not  r  to  it. 

L'n.    38-27  or  <  •  to  the  reality  of  being. 

Pul     28-19  *  <  •  measure  to  its  use  of  the  HiDie. 

47-15  *  no  human  reason  has  be<»n  c   to 

84-  6  *  side  by  side,  f  partners  m 

Rud.     6-  2  f •  inference  that  there  is  no  matter. 

Vf)     43-  2  c-  to  Ihe  power  of  daily  meat  ana 

'00.      9-29  But  no  one  el.«e  has  seemed  r-  to 

'01.    16-  7  scarcely  f  the  modern  nondescrtpU. 

27-18  an  f  number  of  sick  healed. 

My    190-  8  Does  C.  S.  r-  ruairria  mrdica  in 

217-11  (••  shares  to  each  contributor. 

219-14  to  believe  that      .   -is  not  f  to 

219-16  is  ( •  to  the  giving  of  life  and  healtlj 

237-17  charge.-5  for  treatment  f  to  those  of 

247-  8  f  rights  and  privileges, 

2.i5-  1  r  rights  and  privileges.    ^    ^    ,. 

269-  9  ( •  unto  the  angels  ;—  Lukr20:  36. 

272-  9  no  claim  that  man  is  e-  to  God. 


EQUAL 


300 


ERRATIC 


equal 

My.  323-19 
324-22 

equality 

Mis.  255-10 

294-29 

My.  247-  9 

255-  2 

equalled 

Pul.    36-12 

equalling 

My.  190-12 

equally 

Mis.    46-20 

177-13 

290-30 

Ret.    64-10 

Un.    46-23 

No.    15-11 

My.  145-22 

146-20 

230-10 

292-22 

equals 

Mis.  194-  1 

equanimity 

Mis.  224-22 
No.      8-26 

equations 

i\/ii-.    54-29 

equatorial 

Mis.    88-25 

equipoise 

A//S.    65-25 

equipped 

Mis.    10-  9 

88-13 

Ilea.    14-13 

equips 

A/ is.  183-23 
252-27 

equitable 

My.  Ill-  9 

equity 

Mis.  274-16 
289-19 
380-27 

My.  181-20 
277-18 

equivalent 

Mis.  67-26 
300-31 
«ei.  50-  3 
50-13 
Rud.  1-12 
A/i/.  236-12 

era 

Christian 

Mis.  29-11 
40-12 
163-  8 
199-31 
373-20 
41-  2 
26-20 
93-  1 
94-28 
24-20 
28-  9 
My.  107-  5 
340-  7 
340-27 

Pul.    44-  9 

Afy.    29-23 

47-26 

154-23 

212-  6 

eradicate 

Mis.  237-15 
No.    31-  1 

eradicated 

My.  122-  8 

erased 

Man.    54-14 
A/y.  318-  3 

erases 

Rud.    12-16 


A/on 


•07. 


*  Neither  do  I  now  feel  at  all  f  to 

*  as  quite  his  literary  e', 

not  claiming  e"  with, 
true  ideas  of  humanity  and  v . 
V  of  the  sexes,  rotation  in  office, 
e"  of  the  sexes,  rotation  in  office." 

*  I  never  saw  e\ 

not  only  p-  but  vastly  excelling 

not  weighing  e"  with  Him, 

Will  you  be  e"  in  earnest  for  the  | 

all  who  are  receptive  share  this  e;,  ...^  t,,: 

good  is,  e'  one  and  all, 

being  e'  identical  and 

should  not  these  be  e'  extended  to 

1  can  serve  e"  my  friends  and 

e"  sure  that  what  I  wrote  is  true, 

but  to  one  and  all  e' . 

though  both  are  e"  sincere. 

believe  that  the  power  of  God  e' 

with  an  c  so  settled  that 
whUe  you  walk  on  in  <?", 

not  ask  the  pupil  in  simple  e"  to 

*  miraculous  to  the  e"  African, 

restoring  the  e"  of  mind  and  body, 

armed  them,  er  them,  and 

have  e"  him  as  a  critic 

In  proportion  .   .   .  is  he  e"  with  Truth, 

e'  man  with  divine  power 

e"  the  doctor  with  safe  and  sure 

wholesome  tribunals,  f  laws, 

and  e'  cannot  enter. —  Isa.  59.-  14. 
Neither  divine  justice  nor  human  e" 
April,  1883,  a  bill  in  e'  was  filed 
universal  e'  of  Christianity, 
eternal  scale  of  e'  and  mercy 

by  p"  words  in  another, 
withholds  a  slight  e-  for  health. 
I  could  think  of  no  financial  v 
p"  for  my  instruction 
In  French  the  p"  word  is  persunne. 
may  become  p'  to  no  centre. 


even  before  the  Christian  p'  ; 

first  century  of  the  Christian  p"?" 

dated  time,  the  Christian  e\ 

and  dated  the  Christian  e". 

early  part  of  the  Christian  p". 

He  who  dated  the  Christian  p" 

a  new  date  in  the  Christian  ?•, 

In  the  first  century  of  the  ("hristian  e' 

In  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  f 

advent  is  called  the  Christian  p\ 

first  century  of  the  Christian  e' 

at  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  p', 

belonging  not  to  the  Christian  p", 

suffices  for  the  Christian  p'. 

*  an  p-  in  the  blessed  onward  work 

*  launching  upon  a  new  p", 

*  an  er  of  Christian  worship 
in  our  p"  of  the  world 

In  this  p'  it  is  taking  the  place  of 

encounter  and  help  to  p'. 
cannot  p"  disease  if  you  admit 

the  roots  must  be  e"  or  the 

her  name  shall  be  p"  from  The 
I  have  p"  them  in  my  revisions. 

C.  S.  P'  from  the  minds  of  invalids 


ere 

Mis. 

227- 

13 

395- 

18 

398- 

19 

Ret. 

46- 

25 

81- 

12 

Un. 

56-24 

Pul. 

17- 

24 

51- 

20 

Ilea. 

2- 

14 

Peo. 

8- 

26 

Po. 

14- 

23 

27- 

6 

27- 

16 

58- 

3 

My. 

123- 

18 

130-  6 

181- 

15 

erect 

Mis. 

79- 

16 

369- 

7 

383- 

12 

Pul. 

8- 

15 

11- 

7 

41- 

7 

45-  6 

My. 

22- 

8 

287- 

-  3 

308- 

-18 

erected 

Mis. 

139- 

-21 

382- 

-20 

Man. 

103- 

-  4 

Pul. 

2- 

-  2 

24-  2 

24- 

-14 

40-19 

58- 

-10 

63- 

-21 

77- 

-  2 

77- 

-10 

78-  9 

84- 

-13 

My. 

11- 

-24 

15-  6 

66-29 

67- 

-15 

67- 

-26 

70-  4 

72- 

-29 

73- 

-  4 

76-27 

186-28 

189- 

-25 

195- 

-26 

.335-13 

erecting 

Ret 

5 

-  4 

My 

196 

-  3 

208- 

-18 

erection 

Mis 

131 

-14 

Man 

102 

-17 

Ret 

51 

-  4 

Pul 

50-12 

51 

-23 

52- 

-11 

56 

-11 

57 

-  4 

85-  4 

My 

21 

-  9 

22- 

-29 

23- 

-  6 

23- 

-28 

24 

-19 

58- 

-14 

98-28 

err 

Mi. 

.  49-29 

168- 

-22 

219- 

-  6 

No 

9-13 

37- 

-  4 

•01 

30-  4 

errancy 

Ret 

73- 

-24 

errand 

Mis 

250-25 

errands 

My 

129- 

-21 

erratic 

Mis 

266-12 

e'  that  one  himself  become  aware, 
E-  autumn  blanch  another  year. 
White  as  wool,  e-  they  depart. 
White  as  wool,  e-  tliey  depart, 
falsity  nuist  thus  decay,  p"  spiritual 
p'  he  can  change  from  flesh  to 
White  as  wool,  P'  they  dei)art 

*  E'  this  many  a  new  project 

p'  he  passed  from  his  execution  to  a 
will  p"  long  stop  trusting  where 
White  as  wool,  p"  they  depart, 
E-  thou  grow  tremulous  with 
Hearts  bleeding  p'  they  break 
E-  autumn  blanch  another  year, 
E'  long  I  will  see  you 
will  !■'  long  l)e  unearthed 
would  have  solved  e'  this 

is  e-  in  goodness  and  perpetual  in 
enables  us  to  stand  e- 
E'  and  eternal,  it  will  go  on 
to  P"  this  "miracle  in  stone." 
helped  p"  The  Mother  Church, 

*  to  help  P'  this  beautiful 

*  can  effect  cures  .   .   .  and  p"  churches, 

*  to  p"  such  a  building 
movement  to  p'  a  monument  to 
My  father's  person  was  p" 

having  e'  thereon  a  church  edifice 
was  p"  the  first  church  edifice 
The  edifice  p-  in  1894 
house  Solomon  had  p'. 

*  first  C.  S.  church  p'  in  Boston 

*  P'  Anno  Domini  1894. 

*  costly  edifice  e-  in  Boston 

*  p-  this  edifice  at  a  cost  of 

*  p"  at  a  cost  of 

*  which  the  church  has  just  e\ 

*  a  church  edifice  was  e'  at  the 

*  1894  a  church  edifice  was  c' 

*  The  First  Church  ...  is  p'. 

*  the  new  building  will  be  p", 
edifice  e-  in  1894  for  The 

*  houses  of  worship  have  been  p', 

*  First  church  p-  .   .   .  1894 

*  surpass  any  church  edifice  c"  in 

*  P"  its  first  church  only 

*  when  they  p"  the  first  church 

*  have  p'  dozens  of  churches 

*  cathedral  er  by  the  devotees  of 
p-  a  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist, 
p"  in  the  sunny  Soutli 
temples  p"  first  in  the  hearts  of 

*  where  he  p"  a  fine  dwelling-house. 


19 


gave  the  money  for  p"  the 
1  congratulate  you  upon  p' 
p'  a  church  building, 


the 


since  the  e'  of  the  edifice  of 

p-  of  a  church  edifice. 

to  be  appropriated  for  the  p\ 

*  p"  of  a  visible  house  of  worship 

*  The  P"  of  this  temple  will 

*  p'  of  a  massive  temple  in 

*  p-  of  the  temple,  in  Boston, 

*  contributions  for  its  c  came  from 

*  have  made  its  p"  possible. 

*  p"  of  many  branch  churches. 

*  p'  of  the  new  edifice  of  The 

*  P"  of  the  present  edifice  in  1894, 

*  in  the  work  of  its  e- . 

*  p"  of  the  building  is  proceeding 

*  p"  of  these  mighty  walls. 

*  The  c  in  Boston  of  the 

that  the  capacity  to  p"  proceeds  from 
i'p  do  p',  not  knouHng  the —  Matt.  22 ;  29. 
"Ye  do  p",  not  knowing  the —  Matt.  22.-  29. 
whereas  you  may  p"  in  effort, 
"Ye  do  p-,  not  knowing  the —  Matt.  22."  29. 
We  p-  in  thinking  the  object  of 

Such  p-  betrays  a  violent  and 

on  an  e-  of  mercy, 

do  thy  c",  and  be  thy  dearest 

An  P"  career  is  like  the 


ERRING 
erring 

Mis.     3-20  the  c  or  mortal  thought  holds  in  itself 

5-25  an  fi"  or  mortal  mind, 

13-22  testimony  of  the  five  c  senses, 

27-28  To  e'  material  sense,  No  ! 

36-  1  c,  sinful,  sick,  and  (lying, 

63-  4  claim  that  one  e'  mind  cures 

97-10  £■  human  mind  is  by  no  means  a 

139-28  the  e'  mind's  apprehension. 

186—  9  this  e"  belief  even  separates  its 

199-  4  only  mortal,  c  mind  can  claim 

I  199—  6  annul  his  own  c"  mental  law, 

I  257-11  immoral  force  of  e"  mortal  mind, 

[  260-14  Jesus  knew  that  c  mortal  thought 

286-22  states  of  the  human  c  mind  ; 

i  362-24  refute  c"  reason  with  the  spiritual 

362-32  an  e"  so-called  mind 

Rel.    59-  2  a  finite  and  e'  mind, 

Rud.     9—10  in  e'  human  will. 

No.     4-  9  an  c"  sense  of  existence, 

5—  4  In  c"  mortal  thought 

Hea.     5-  1  our  own  c  finite  sense  of  God, 

erroneous 

A/is.    10-30  e-  belief  that  you  have  enemies  ; 

73-  3  this  supposition  is  proven  e" 

218-11  It  is  e"  to  accept  the  evidence  of 

309—  5  must  result  in  c"  conclusions. 

352-  8  error  of  its  present  c  course, 

366-26  E'  doctrines  never  have 

Rel.    13-10  aroused  by  this  e"  doctrine, 

Un.    36—14  matter  is  e",  transitory,  unreal. 

36-24  or  to  say  that  .   .   .  is  e". 

Rud.    10-23  e'  physical  and  mental  state. 

No.    10-20  former  position,  ...  is  proven  e\ 

Aly.  161-18  to  destroy  its  e"  claims. 

219-  3  Such  practice  would  be  e", 

erroneously 

Mis.  276-27  or  at  work  e', 

Man.    40-15  influencing  or  being  influenced  e'. 

'01.    21-19  begins  his  calculation  c  ; 
error  (see  also  error's) 
above 

Mis.  234-  4  we  attempt  to  mount  above  c"  by 
absorbed  In 

Mis.  333-  6  could  be  absorbed  in  «■  1 
against 

lily.  193-18  Protesting  against  e",  you  unite  with 
all 

Mis.    14-30  and  thereby  destroys  all  e", 

104-32  wherewith  to  overcome  all  c. 

118-19  until  all  e"  is  destroyed 

194-26  the  Truth  that  destroys  all  e' , 

195-  2  the  Truth  that  antidotes  all  e'. 

235-10  delivering  mankind  from  all  e' 

251-26  all  c ,  physical,  moral,  or 

283-29  Truth  which  destroys  all  C'. 

301-28  All  e"  tends  to  harden  the  heart, 

Ret.    94-12  divine  mercy,  destroying  all  c' , 

Un.    17-  2  Evil  seeks  to  fasten  all  c  upon 

Pul.    70-23  *  power  of  Truth  over  all  c. 

No.     9-23  it  excludes  all  e'  and 

24-26  This  great  fact  concerning  all  e* 

Pan.    13-11  stern  condemnation  of  all  e", 

'01.    23-17  laid  the  axe  at  the  root  of  all  c, 

31-  5  Truth  opposed  to  all  c", 

'02.     2-  8  in  contradistinction  to  all  e', 

My.    18-20  stern  condemnation  of  all  c", 
all  forms  of 

[7n.      8-17  All  forms  of  e"  are  uprooted 
always  strives 

Mis.  371-22  C"  always  strives  to  unite, 
and  death 

Hea.     8-  5  that  destroy  e"  ami  death. 
and  delusion 

Un.    33-15  only  through  e"  and  delusion. 
and  nothingness 

Mis.  201-12  e"  and  nothingness  of  suppo.sed  life 
and  shadow 

Ret.    25-13  senses,  ...  I  called  «•  and  .shadow. 
and  sickness 

Mis.  221—  9  6'  and  sickness  are  one, 
and  sin 

No.    37-26  if  e-  and  sin  existed  in  the 

My.  323-22  *  triumph  over  e'  and  sin, 
and  Truth 

Mis.  302-11  discriminate  between  e"  and  Truth, 
annihilates 

Mis.    14-29  Science  of  Truth  annihilates  e', 
antagonism  of 

Mis.  320-21  doth  meet  the  antagonism  of  c-  ; 
asks 

Afy.  211-  9  All  that  e-  asks  is  to  be  let  alone  ; 
atone  for 

Mis.  USr-li  sympathy  can  neither  atone  for  e", 


301 


ERROR 


error 

attacks  of 

■Ml/.  210-  9    shielded  from  the  attacks  of  >-■ 
before 

Mis.  210-31     Charity  never  flee*  l>efor«  f  . 
belief  of 

liud.    12-  9    encoumgiajf  them  In  the  beliHf  of  e- 
belief  or 

.Mis.    79-13    cannot  lapfle  into  a  .   .   .  belief  or  f 
bid 

Po.    23-22     Hid  c-  melt  awav  ! 
blended  with 

Rud.     !)-  fj    more  or  less  blended  with  f  ; 
blindness  to 

Un.     6-10    theory  of  tiod'H  blindn<wa  to  «• 
cancel 

No.      7-  9    vTc  can  cancel  c  in  our  own  h<-arlj|, 
cannot  antidote 

Mis.  3:54-24    Then  it  cannot  antidote  c. 
casting  out 
Mis.  17.'>-  2    casting  out  e-  and  healing  the  nick. 
192-  7    casting  out  »••,—  sickne.ss.  nU\. 
268-13    healing  the  .sick  and  cafltins  nut  f. 
Ret.    66-  2    healing  the  sick,  in  ca.sting  out  r  , 
Pro.    1.3-  7    casting  out  e'  and  healing  the  §ick. 
cast  out 
Mis.  247-  1    truth  that  shall  ca.st  out  e- 
No.    42-13    or  to  cast  out  c  with  error, 
Hea.      2-25    cast  out  <••  and  heal  the  sick. 

3-  4    to  make  men  better,  to  cast  out  e', 
7-  3    power  of  Truth  to  cast  out  e'  ; 
Peo.     8-  2    cast  out  e-  and  heal  the  sick, 
casts  out 
Mis.  193-13    heals  the  sick,  casts  out  e\ 
Man.    17-18    casts  out  c",  heals  the  sick, 
Hea.    13-24    casts  out  c  and  thus  heala 
claim  of 

{.ire  claim) 
claims  of 
Mis.  293-13    opposite  claims  of  ^•. 
Ret.    64-23    supposititious  claims  of  f  ; 
claim  to 

No.    30-20    existence  of  even  a  claim  to  e\ 
cloud  of 

Mis.  204-  2    impenetrable  cloud  of  f  ; 
combat  with 

Mis.  216-  3    your  own  state  of  combat  with  f. 
commingled 

Mis.  379-17    they  commingled  f  with  truth. 
conceive  of 

'01.    14-19    to  conceive  of  e-  as  either  right  or 
concept  of 

Ret.    67-  2    hence  one's  concept  of  c-  is 
consciousness  of 

Un.     4-15    lose  our  own  consciousness  of  r. 
4-16    we  lose  all  consciousness  of  c, 
could  not  control 

Mis.  140-  1    such  as  c  could  not  control. 
declares 

Mis.  218-  6    as  e'  declares  Truth, 
denounce 

.My.  210-21    only  denounce  f  in  general. 
despoil 

Cri.    17-17    despoil  e'  of  its  borrowe<l  plumes, 
destroy 
Mis.    40-17    power  of  Truth  to  destroy  f, 

85-30    tends  to  destroy  c"  : 
Ilea.     S-  5    that  destroy  v  and  death, 
destroying 

Mis.  261-21    by  Truth's  destroying  e\ 
destroys 
Mis.  10,5-24    Truth  destroys  r. 

20-t-  5    neutrali7.es  and  destroys  r'. 
299-  3    To  know  the  .    .   .  (lesfroys  r'. 
370-24    by  which  c  destroys  r\ 
Ret.    61-20    Truth  that  ilestroys  r 
My.  232-23    Truth  which  destroys  f, 
destroys  the 

Mis.  241-21    Truth  destroys  the  f  that  iiusisis  on 
destruction  of 

Mis.  21.5-  1    final  destruction  of  r  through  this 
discern  the 

,A//.s'.  355-23    then  thou  wilt  discern  the  r 
di.sease  in 

Mis.    85-29    Disease  in  c\  more  than  ease 
dissolve 

Ret.    87-27    such  efficacy  as  to  dissolve  e\ 
dose  of 

Mis.  241-13    taking  a  dose  of  c  big  enough 
dream  or 

yds.    49-15    all  that  is  mortal  is  a  dream  or  c", 
ejection  of 

My.  222-30    will  aid  the  ejection  of  r-. 
element  of 

l-n.    .58-  3    in  their  native  element  of  «••, 


ERROR 


error 
engulfing 

No.    42-15    engulfing  e'  in  bottomless  oblivion, 
entrance  of 

Mis.  280-31    open  wide  for  the  entrance  of  e', 
every 

No.     7-11    to  see  every  e'  they  possess, 
every  phase  of 

Un.     4-  7    destroys  every  phase  of  e\ 
evil  and  . 

Mis.    36-  3    classify  evil  and  e-  as  mortal  mmd, 
evil,  or 

Ret.    57-19    Evil,  or  e",  is  not  Mind  ; 
existence  of 

Un.    22-11    To  admit  the  existence  of  e' 
expose 

Mis.  335-19    right  to  expose  e', 
fable  of  ,  ■    ,  ^,      . 

Un.    44-13    This  abortive  ego,  this  fable  of  €% 

faWs  .     ^ 

Mis.     6-17    ultimately  succeed  where  f  fails. 

faith  in 

My.  292-30    faith  in  truth  and  faith  in  e\ 
fall  into 

No.     9-16    students  who  fall  into  e', 
find 

A/is.  334-17    You  must  find  e'  to  be  nothing: 
firm  of 

Mis.  361-28    by  no  means  ...  in  the  firm  of  e-, 
form  of 

Mis.    48-  9    as  to  every  form  of  e-, 
found  out 

Mis.  355-13    E-  found  out  is  two-thirds  destroyed, 
froth  of 

Mis.    78-21    we  will  hope  it  is  the  froth  of  e- 
fundamental 

Ret.    31-16    fundamental  f  of  faith  in  things 

My.  268-  7    fundamental  e"  is  engrafted  on  it. 
glveth  no  light 

Mis.  276-29    E'  giveth  no  light, 
handle  the 

Mis.  221-  4    opportunity  to  handle  the  e", 
has  no  hobby 

No.    44-10    E-  has  no  hobby,  however  boldly 
has  no  life 

Un.    38-  8    E-  has  no  life,  and  is  virtually 
has  no  power 

Mis.  157-26    E-  has  no  power  but  to  destroy 

he  ^   . 

Un.    57-15    he  neither  held  her  e-  by  afHnity  nor 

his 

Man.    52-13    his  confession  of  his  e- 
human 

(sfr  human) 
illusion  and 

Mis.    68-17    illusion  and  e'  which  Truth  casts  out. 
in  borrowed  plumes 

Mis.  371-24    c  in  borrowed  plumes 
incapable  of 

Mis.  210-  1    as  unconscious  as  incapable  of  c, 
indicates 

No.     6-13    If,  as  the  c  indicates, 
Injustice  and 

Peo.    10-14    injustice  and  c  enslave  him. 
In  practice 

Mis.    66-28    is  met  with  c  in  practice ; 
In  premise 

Mis.    66-27    E-  in  premise  is  met  with 
265-19    An  p"  in  premise  can  never 
309-  5    personality  is  an  c"  in  premise, 
in  thought 

Hea.     7-  3    correcting  c  in  thought. 
Is  annihilated 

Un.    58-  4    before  e"  is  annihilated. 
is  not  Mind 

Mis.  367-  8    showing  that  e'  is  not  Mind, 

Ret.    57-19    Evil,  or  e',  is  not  Mind  ; 
is  not  Truth 

'01.    14-17    self-evident  that  c  is  not  Truth  ; 
is  the  unreal 

Hea.    10-15    Truth  is  the  real  ;   c  is  the  unreal. 
is  walking 

Mis.  277-  5    E'  is  walking  to  and  fro 
its  own 

A/is.  14.5-16    wounded  sense  of  its  own  e", 
Jesus  said  of 

A/is.    57-11    Jesus  said  of  e', 
knowledge  of 

Ret.    55-  4    sufficient  knowledge  of  e"  to 

My.  232-21     "A  knowledge  of  e'  and  of  its 
lapse  or 

Peo.     2-25    Truth  without  a  lapse  or  e', 
last 

A/is.  293-17    last  f  will  be  worse  than  the  first 
likeness  of 

Rud.    13-11    but  the  likeness  of  e" 


302 


ERROR 


error 
loathes 

Ret.    81-18    The  enlightened  heart  loathes  e", 
material 

material  e"  finally  disappears, 


e"  may  enter  through  this  same 

E'  may  say  that  God  can  never 

C.  S.  meets  c  with  Truth, 

mental  c  made  manifest  physically, 

mists  of  e",  .   .   .  will  melt 

matter  is  mortal  e\ 

to  conclude  that  .   .   .  is  a  mortal  e", 

could  fall  into  mortal  c"  ; 

mortal  e",  called  mind,  is  not 

the  metaphysical  mystery  of  c 


My.  232-24 
may  enter 

Ret.    54-18 
may  say 

Un.    18-  6 
meets 

My.  180-16 
mental 

Rud.      3-21 
mists  of 

No.    28-  4 

mortal 

Mis.    21-19 

56-15 

77-28 

Un.    46-  1 

mystery  of 

Mis.  223-  1 
name  the 

ATy.  235-12    definitely  name  the  c",  uncover  it, 
negation,  or 

A/(s.  334-22    How  shall  we  treat  a  negation,  or  e' 
negativing 

A/is.  208-18    by  divine  Truth's  negativing  e' 
neutralizing 

Put.     6-  2    when  Truth  is  neutralizing  e' 
never  created 

A/is.    49-31    that  Truth  never  created  e-, 
never  to  repeat 

A/is.  346-25    rule  in  C.  S.  never  to  repeat  e- 
ninety-nine  parts  of 

No.    21-  3    philosophy  has  ninety-nine  parts  of  C 
no 
Mis.    77-18    Truth  that  knows  no  e- , 
Un.     4-  6    Truth  is  All,  and  there  is  no  e". 
No.      5-  7    To  Truth  there  is  no  e'. 
no  sympathy  for 

No.    30-25    Truth  has  no  sympathy  for  c". 
nothingness  of 
Pul.    13-  9    nothingness  of  e"  is  seen  ; 

13-10    nothingness  of  c  is  in  proportion  to 
not  through 

Un.    41-21    not  through  e-,  but  through  1  ruth. 
of  anti-Christ  ^^   . 

A/is.  309-18    falling  into  the  c"  of  anti-Chnst. 
of  belief 

This  e-  of  belief  is  idolatry, 
he  knows  that  an  c"  of  belief 
c"  of  belief,  named  disease, 


Mis.    45-27 

220-31 

No.      4-  9 

of  believing 

Ret.    69-17 

of  creation 

Mis.    57-23 


e-  of  believing  that  there  is  life  in 


The  false  sense  and  c  of  creation 
of  material  sense  . 

A/is.  190-23    dumbness,  an  e-  of  material  sense, 
of  mind  ^    ^ 

Hea.      9-24    an  c  of  mind  or  of  body. 
of  premise  ,  ,     . 

A/is.  200-  8    an  er  of  premise  and  conclusion, 
344-18    from  e'  of  premise  would  seek  a 
of  sickDCSs 

A/is.    62-18    e-  of  sickness,  sin,  and  death, 
of  statement 

A/is.    56-21    Organic  life  is  an  e-  of  statement 
of  supposed  life 

A/is.    53-  5    e-  of  supposed  life  ...  in  matter, 
of  the  revolution 

No.     6-21    c  of  the  revolution  of  the  sun 
of  the  senses 

Un.    42-11    is  an  e'  of  the  senses  ; 

of  thought  r  .u        u*  K  »  Ki 

No.     4-13  hence  e"  of  thought  becomes  fable 

My.  211-15  mortal  mind  into  e'  of  thought, 
opaque  ,  ^    , 

A/is.  347-11  peer  through  the  opaque  e\ 
opposite  .  ,    ..T         J.        ,. 

Mis.    57-17  The  opposite  e'  said,     I  am  true, 
or  Adam  ... 

A/is.  258-19  E-,  or  Adam,  might  give  names  to 

or  evil  .,    .         ,,  *     * 

A/is.  259-25    e',  or  evil,  is  really  non-existent, 

or  false  sense 

A/is.    76-24    it  is  an  <?•  or  false  sense  of 
or  matter 

A/is   190-  4    Life,  defiant  of  e'  or  matter. 
Un.    42-24    Truth,  defiant  of  c-  or  matter, 
outside  of  the  ,  .  ^      ,    , 

A/is.  352-  9    facts  of  Truth  outside  of  the  e'  ; 
overcome 

A/is.    89-27    saved  from  error,  or  c-  overcome. 
pantheistic  „    , 

Ret.    69-  8    pantheistic  e",  or  so-called 


ERROR 


error 

peace  In 

My.  233-23    destroys  his  peace  in  e-, 
penalty  of 

Un.    11-  2    from  the  penalty  of  c\ 
phase  of 

A/is.    25-  8    matter  is  a  phase  of  e", 
phases  of 

lilis.  237-13    All  the  different  phases  of  e* 
postulate  of 
Mis.    57-13    postulate  of  c  must  appear. 
I        qualities  of 

Mis.  332-28    but  are  qualities  of  c . 
rage  J  .         . 

My.  270-14    Let  e'  rage  and  imagme  a  vam 
rebukes 
Mis.  210-30    rebukes  e',  and  casts  it  out. 
No.    43-  6    Truth  rebukes  f  ; 
remain  in 

Mis.      2-25    If  man  .   .   .  should  remain  in  f, 
renders 

Mis.  333-  6    this  renders  e-  a  palpable  falsity, 
repeats  itself 

'00.    10-17    History  shows  that  e-  repeats  itself 
results  of 

Mis.  288-11    works  out  the  results  of  c. 
root  of 

Mis.  285-19    laying  the  axe  at  the  root  of  c. 
rule  of 

No.    44-21    no  Reign  of  Terror  or  rule  of  e' 
saved  from 

Mis.    89-27    saved  from  e",  or  error  overcome. 
says 
Mis.  367-13    E-  says  that  knowing  all  things 
Un..  17-20    E'  says  God  must  know  evil 
18-13    £■  says  you  must  know  grief 
18-22    E'  says  God  must  know  death 
seen  aright  as 

Mis.  299-  4    error  that  is  seen  aright  as  e", 
see  the 

Mis.  352-  7    must  first  see  the  e-  of  its 
self-assertive 

Mis.  268-30    self-assertive  e'  dies  of  its  own 
self-destroying 

No.    10-16    matter,  ...  is  a  self-destroying  e\ 
selfhood  in 

Mis.  363-  4    "ego"  that  claims  selfhood  in  c", 
senseless 

Mis.  355-19    Mental  darkness  is  senseless  e\ 
sense  of 
l^iis.  352-31    aroused  to  reject  the  sense  of  e-  ; 
Un.     1-19    they  lose  all  sense  of  e- . 
side  of 

My.  146-28    Others  who  take  the  side  of  c- 
smite 

Ret.    30-  2    endeavoring  to  smite  e'  with 
statements  of 

Un.    20-  4    We  undo  the  statements  of  f  by 
stifttcs  of 

A/is.  367-  5    states  of  e"  or  mortal  mind. 
strives 

My.  249-  4    When  e'  strives  to  be  heard 
subtlety  of 

Ret.    64-27    forms,  methods,  and  subtlety  of  e\ 
such  an 

A/is.  276-28    Such  an  c  and  loss  will  be 
suggestion  of 

My.  243-  5    This  is  a  suggestion  of  c, 
supersedes 

Un.    40-  8    As  Truth  supersedes  e\ 
surging  sea  of 

Pul.    13-17    They  are  in  the  surging  sea  of  e\ 
take 

A/is.  214-26    cannot  .   .   .  take  f  along  with  Truth, 
tempest  of 

Hea.     2-  7    and  stills  the  tempest  of  er  ; 
that 

My.  197-  2    That  e'  is  most  forcible  which 
that  is  seen 

A/is.  299-  3    c"  that  is  seen  aright  as  error, 
their 

A/is.  212-  9    had  suffered,  and  seen  their  e\ 
the  unreal 

Hea.    18-11    Truth  is  the  real  ;   c",  the  unreal. 
this 
Mis.    45-27    This  c  of  belief  is  idolatry, 
83-16    to  reject  or  to  accept  this  c  ; 
105-23    shadow  cast  by  tliis  e\ 
184-21    suffer  for  this  e"  until  he  learns 
212-26    and  open  his  eyes  to  see  this  c  ? 
265-  6    This  e'  in  the  teacher 
287-11     Science  corrects  this  c 
288-10    this  e'  works  out  the  results  of 
364-28    This  e',  carried  to  its  ultimate. 
Ret.    69-13    This  c  has  proved  itself  to  be 


303 


ERROR 


error 

this 

Rvl.    75-  3    This  e-  violates  the  law 

8.3-14    ttiis  C'  .   .      is  Hure  to  be  correclMl. 
Un.    36-24    This  f  stultifies  the  logic  of 
42-12    very  oppo.site  of  this  «•■  Ih  the 
Rud.     9-  6    this  «■  will  Hpring  up  in  the 

16-13    impostors  are  coiiiniittitiK  thia  f. 
No.      5-  6    severe  realities  of  this  f . 
Pan.     7-24    the  logical  sequence  of  this  c 
My.  268-  7    What  is  Ihia  «•? 
thrall  of 

No.    11-26    rescue  reason  from  the  thrall  of  e". 
three-ln-one  of 

Mis.  103-  1    to  conquer  the  three-in-one  o(  f. 
throe  of 

Mis.  28.T-22    some  extra  throe  of  e-  may 
to  buy 

A/is.  269-28    mortals  to  buy  e'  at  par  value. 
to  declare 

No.      5-  8    it  follows  that  to  declare  c  real 
to  lose 

A/is.    84-25    To  lose  c  thus,  is  to  live  in  f 'hriat, 
to  mix  with 

Hea.     4-15    expect  Infinite  Truth  to  mix  with  «•. 
to  pay  for 

Mis.  342-25    to  pay  for  e-  and  receive  nothing 
trespassing 

No.     3-  5    while  the  trespassing  e-  murders 
trinity  of 

Un.    62-17    Destroy  this  trinity  of  c\ 
Truth  and 
A/is.    65-10    question  between  Truth  and  f . 
188-12    contest  between  Truth  and  » ■  ; 
'01.    22-10    Truth  and  e'.  Spirit  and  matter. 
truth  and 

Un.    60-  5    he  articulates  truth  and  f. 
Pan.     8-26    matter  and  Spirit ,  truth  and  f. 
Truth,  not 
Mis.    71-16    Law  brings  out  Truth,  not  c   ; 

297-28    Trust  Truth,  not  f  ; 
My.  239-  1    Truth,  not  f  ;    Love,  not  hate. 
Truth  over 

(sec  Truth) 
Truth  to 
Mis.  208-  2    the  law  of  Truth  to  e\ 

268-12    from  Truth  to  f.  in  pursuit  of 
Truth  versus 

A/!s.  346-22    chapter  sub-title 
uncondemned 

'01.    15-  4    E-  uncondemned  is  not  nullified. 
uncovers  the 

Mis.  .352-10    uncovers  the  e-  and  quickens  the 
unfolding  of 

A/is.  293-  4    the  righteous  unfolding  of  f 
unreality  of 

No.    17-19    Hence  the  unreality  of  f, 
unreality  of  the 

No.     4-15    the  unreality  of  the  f. 
versus 

Mis.  332-22    E'  versus  Truth  : 
victory  in  ,.,..,      ^ 

My.  278-26    Victory  in  e-  is  defeat  in  1  ruth. 
voicing 

No.     8-  6    Avoid  voicing  f •  : 
voluntary  „  ,      .  . 

No.     V-  5    involuntary  as  well  as  voluntary  r  . 
warfare  against 

Pul.    12-23    in  our  warfare  agamst  f. 
warfare  with  ^  .  . 

A/is.  215-24    they  have  a  long  warfare  with  r- 
ways  of 

Un.    55-16    self-destroymg  ways  of  f  • 
we  master  ,,   .,-     .k 

Mis.    53-  6    only  as  we  master  f  with   1  ruth. 
when  found  out  '  .       ,        .      . 

Mis.  210-  5    certainty  that  c\  when  found  out. 
whole  of  ,        .    ,      , 

Ret.    67-  3    is  not  the  whole  of  r. 
will  hate  ..        ,. 

Mis.  278-  5    E-  wiU  hate  more  as  it  realizes 
witnesses  for  ...  ,        . 

Uu.    33-21    Examine  these  witnesses  for  t  . 
workings  of  .... 

A/is.    51-  9    malicious  workings  of  e 

would  enthrone  

No.    42-16    material  senses  would  enthrone  e 
would  fashion  .  .     ^.       t^  •.     •  ii  „ 

A'rt.      20-5    E-  would  fashion  Deity  in  a  manuke 
wrestle  with  . 

Mis.  336-  4    your  province  to  wrestle  with  e  , 
yielding  '  ^         . 

A/is.  107-20    pass  through 
yields 
Mis.  204-  9    c-  yields  up  its  weapons 


before  yielding  «■ 


ERROR 


304 


ESPECIALLY 


error 

Mis.    24-22    e-,  the  opposite  of  Truth  ; 

36-30    The  belief  that  .   .   .  is  an  e'  ; 
49-18    wrono,  sinful,  or  an  v? 
50-  2    e'  is  an  illusion  of  mortals  ; 
61-27    of  e-,  not  of  Truth  ; 
80-  2    By  rendering  f  such  a  service, 
83-13    e-'which  knoclvS  at  the  door  of 
105-26    senses  join  issue  with  v. 
112-  8    f,  given  new  opportunities, 
118-19    willing  to  suffer  patiently  for  C" 
134-25    E-  is  only  fermenting, 
141-12    e-,  which  hates  the  bonds 
177-19    salvation  of  the  world  from  f, 
221-  6    E-  produces  physical  sufferings, 
221-18    If  e-  is  the  cause  of  disease, 
222-24    E-  is  more  abstract  than  Truth. 
222-30    methods  and  power  of  f. 
258-20    e-  could  neither  name  nor 
266-  6    to  abridge  a  .   .   .  privilege  is  an  C". 
266-29    e-,  running  to  and  fro 
269-27    E-  is  vending  itself  on  trust, 
298-22    the  seeming  power  of  e\ 
299-  3    the  what,  when,  and  how  of  c, 
348-13    £•,  left  to  itself,  accumulates. 
352-  4    to  behold  aright  the  f, 
352-  4    the  e'  of  regarding  Life, 
354-10    e-  to  Truth,  and  evil  to  good, 
371-22    To  svmpathize  in  any  degree  with  e'. 
Ret.    57-17    Matter  is  substance  in  e\ 
59-  3    mortal  mind  ...  is  e'. 
64-23    e-  being  a  false  claim, 
64-28    e\  may  be  destroyed  ; 
64-29    will  become  the  victims  of  e". 
07-19    e-  made  its  man  mortal, 
69-10    saying,  ...  I  will  malce  c  as  real 
69-14    proved  itself  to  be  e- . 
71-11    an  e-  of  much  magnitude. 
84-21    emptv  his  students'  minds  of  C, 
TJn.    22-  8    would  taste  and  know  c  for 
22-  9    not  admit  that  <?•  is  something 
22-18    Evil.  .   .   .  E\  even,  is  His  offspring. 
38-  6    Death,  then,  is  f, 
57-28    existence  in  the  flesh  is  c' 
Rud.      8-17    r-  has  the  majority. 

10-  3    if  you  have  power  in  f, 
10-25    e-  which  Truth  will  destroy. 
No.     5-  5    an  antipode,—  the  reality  of  e'  ; 

.5-26    contradictory  fusion  of  Truth  with  C, 
42-13    or  to  cast  out  error  with  r>-, 
43-21    can  never  engraft  Truth  into  e". 
'01.    22-12    Truth  is  true,  .   .   .  f,  is  not  ; 
Hea.    17-20    Sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  e"  ; 
Pco.      4-13    the  e-  that  a  personal  God 

4-28    and  cast  out  devils,  p'. 
Po.    70-15    Then,  c",  get  thee  hence. 
My.  211-  1    of  e"  that  is  damning  men. 

217-25    improved  belief  is  one  step  out  of  e', 

235—  4    not  name  its  opposite,  c. 
349  -6    e-  that  Truth  destroys. 

error's 

Mis.  277-  8  becomes  the  mark  for  f  shafts. 

Ret.    69-25  "Above  e/  awful  din, 

81-16  overwhelming  sense  of  f  vacuity, 

Un.    45-16  it  becomes  e"  affirmative 

errors 
are  based 

Mis.    71-18    E-  are  based  on  a  mortal  or 

Mis.    43-29    barefaced  e-  that  are  taught 
his 

Mis.  212-28    tries  to  show  his  f  to  him  ' 

My.  233-22    to  know  what  his  e'  are  ; 
history  of  the 

hfis.  277-21     *  history  of  the  e'  of  the  human  mind. 
innumerable 

Mis.  137-26    each  one  of  the  innumerable  e- 
Involved 

Ret.    22-15    till  its  involved  e'  are  vanquished 
of  flesh 

Mis.  189-11    destroys  the  «■  of  flesh, 
of  others 

Mis.  131-  1    challenges  the  e'  of  others 

236-  6    indiscretions,  and  c  of  others  ; 
of  the  members 

A  fan.    55-  3    e"  of  the  members  of  their 
of  thought 

Rud.    10-12    Mortal  ills  are  but  r  of  thought, 
old 

'01.    21-  4    or  new  editions  of  old  f  ; 
our  own 

Mis.  224-28    Nothing  short  of  our  own  C  should 
prejudices,  and 

No.     9-  5    prejudices,  and  e'  of  one  class  of 
these 
Man.    55-  5    strive  to  overcome  these  e-. 


errors 

which  devour 

Mis.    82-28    the  e- 


which  devour  it. 


Mis.  234-15 

errs 

Mis.  308-  7 

Ret.    59-15 

94-  7 

erudite 

Ret.    31-28 


c  which  can  never  find  a  place  in 

greatly  e",  stops  his  own  progress, 
Whatever  e"  is  mortal, 
seems  to  be  good,  and  yet  e", 

E-  systems  of  philosophy  and 


erudition  (see  also  erudition's) 

No.     2-21  beacon-lights  along  the  shores  of  e'  ; 

My.  340-  9  The  enlightenment,  the  e, 

erudition's 

Ret.    11-20  From  e'  bower. 

Po.    60-18  From  e'  bower. 

escape 

Alis.    5.3-  8  f  the  weariness  and  wickedness  of 

64-  3  way  he  made  for  mortals'  e". 

76-14  to  (>•  and  be  immortal. 

85—27  to  e"  from  sense  into  the 

105-11  to  e'  from  the  material  body. 

109-25  to  e'  from  the  false  claims  of  sin. 

113-18  of  e-  from  the  latter-day  ultimatum 

119-30  and  e'  the  penalty  therefor? 

126-  1  from  danger  to  f, 

162-20  to  e'  from  the  sins  of  the  flesh. 

261-  3  evil  finds  no  e'  from  itself  ; 

269-  4  He  cannot  e"  from  barriers 

347-  5  e-  from  their  houses  to  the  open 

347-  7  To  e-  from  this  calamity 

Un.    14-24  How  then  could  man  e", 

14-25  or  hope  to  e- , 

64-18  nor  e'  from  identification  with 

Pul.    15-13  E'  from  evil,  and  designate  those 

51-  8  *  though  they  cannot  c"  censure, 

No.    17-  4  From  this  logic  there  is  no  c". 

17-18  no  e'  from  the  focal  radiation  of 

12-14  way  of  e"  from  sin,  disease,  and 

5-18  enable  man  to  c  from  idolatry 

41-13  *  no  one  to  e"  that  blessedness, 


never  e"  from  my  lips, 
never  c  from  matter  ; 
*  c"  from  tlie  bondage  of  the 


Pan. 
'00. 
My. 

escaped 

Mis.  311-30 
Hea.  18-  9 
My.    74-22 

escapes 

My.  159-15    the  true  thought  e-  from 

eschew 

A[is.  271-11    e"  all  magazines  and  books  which 

escliewed 

My.  288-17    so-called  laws  of  matter  he  e'  ; 

eschewing 

Peo.     4-28    E'  a  materialistic  and  idolatrous 
eschews 

Mis.    80-  9    A  league  .   .   .  which  C.  S.  e" 
My.  303-14    c  divine  rights  in  human  beings. 

escort 

Mij.  302-27    wanted  to  greet  me  with  e* 

312-28    The  Free  Masons  selected  my  e', 
EsCUlapiUS  (see  also  ^Esculapius) 

Peo.     4-24    Apollo  and  E'  the  gods  of  medicine, 

escutcheon 

no  blot  on  the  e-  of  our  Christliness 
fair  f  of  your  church, 
on  the  e-  of  this  State, 


Ret.    86-15 

My.  194-17 

341-  4 

esoteric 

Mis.    29-24 

especial 

Mis.      3-  3 

My.  325-  2 

329-10 

especially 

Mis.    62-26 


c  magic  and  Oriental  barbarisms 

shall  claim  no  e-  gift  from 

*  and  spoke  of  one  e"  day 

*  gives  c"  interest  to  the 


when  she  tells  them  that  she 

128-  4  e"  within  the  limits  of  a  letter. 

1.38-13  e-  should  he  prove  his  faith 

176-  9  devotion  to  Principle  has  e" 

244-30  e-  the  children  of  our  Lord 

249-10  and  e'  through  my  teachings, 

263-17  e"  by  those  at  a  distance, 

263-26  e'  by  unprincipled  claimants, 

276-  1  e-  the  large  book  of  rare  flowers, 

277-26  Love  is  e-  near  in  times  of  hate, 

315-  2  €■  adapted  to  the  occasion, 

320-  6  c"  dear  to  the  heart  of 

348-20  every  day.  and  e'  at  dinner, 

Man.    28-26  f  of"  one  who  has  been  or 

Ret.      5-30  *  p"  in  regard  to  the  education  of 

6-2  *  f  entrusted  to  her  watch-care, 

Un.    23-16  e-  when  they  testify  concerning 


ESPECIALLY 


305 


ESTIMATE 


especially 

Pul 

7-  4 

59-28 

62-  3 

87-  2 

Bud 

2-3 

2-10 

No 

9-17 

•00 

12-  9 

'01 

32-22 

'02 

12-24 

My 

7-  8 

167-  1 

170-  1 

299-18 

313-17 

313-21 

318-  7 

324-  2 

326-  7 

351-  5 

essayed 

Rel. 

22-  6 

Esse 

My. 

202-25 

essence 

Mis. 

69-  2 

121-18 

163-30 

394-  4 

Ret. 

33-20 

Un. 

39-  6 

No. 

12-  3 

19-19 

'00. 

5-13 

'01. 

4-26 

Peo. 

10-  1 

Po. 

45-  5 

My. 

159-27 

178-  8 

204-10 

212-  5 

342-27 

essences 

Peo. 

10-  4 

My. 

345-28 

essential 

Mis. 

13-16 

50-15 

51-  1 

61-22 

62-15 

76-30 

232-11 

234-12 

264-10 

349-  8 

Man. 

88-21 

Ret. 

14-13 

83-27 

Un. 

22-14 

Pul. 

36-  5 

53-  9 

53-20 

54-21 

72-28 

'01. 

1-12 

30-  6 

My. 

48-17 

99-  6 

303-19 

essentially 

Mis. 

237-16 

258-29 

266-22 

Ret. 

94-17 

My. 

247-  2 

254-24 

essentials 

Pul. 

39-  2 

No. 

3-27 

My. 

93-26 

establish 

Mis. 

38-13 

176-23 

234-19 

Pul. 

85-17 

Pan. 

6-  1 

15-  7 

My. 

52-17 

111-18 

214-23 

21&-18 

and  e'  the  laws  of  the  State 

*  seats  were  c  set  apart  for  them 

*  in  the  Old  Country,  e'  ni  Kiigiaiid. 

*  We  e"  desire  you  to  be  present 

*  e\  a  livingr  iujinan  beinp, 
as  e'  a  finite  human  being; 
e'  in  the  first  edition 

It  e"  flourished  as  an  emporium 
e'  the  First  Commandment  of  ttie 
e"  before  making  another  united 
e'  before  making  another  uniied 
e'  for  the  self-sarrifice 
I  am  c  desirous  that  it  should 
e'  tiiose  who  claim  to  pardon  sin, 

*  €'  at  night,"  as  stated  f>y 
I  never  was  f  intereHted  in 

I  e"  employed  liim  on  "S.  and  II. 

*  e-  your  l)Ook  S.  and  H. 

*  It  is  e'  gratifying  to  them 

*  This  letter  is  e-  interesting 

c"  in  the  Apocryphal  New  Testament 

under! ved  glory,  the  divine  E\ 

His  6',  relations,  and  attributes, 
belies  the  nature  and  P"  of  Deity, 
This  idea  or  divine  e'  was,  and  is, 
infinite  e"  from  tropic  to  pole, 
rarefied  to  its  fatal  c, 
quenched  in  the  divine  e% 
e"  of  this  Science  is  right  thinking 
e"  of  the  individual  infinite, 
the  e"  and  source  of  the 
and  these  three  are  one  in  e' 
Thought  is  the  e'  of  an  act, 
inOnite  c"  from  tropic  to  pole, 

*  "What  is  the  e-  of  God? 

Tliis  Science  is  the  e-  of  religion, 
that  sacred  ave  and  e'  of  Soul 
the  c,  or  spirit,  of  evil. 
Its  c"  is  evangelical. 

E-  are  refinements  that  lose 
They  seek  the  finer  e'. 

e'  to  a  rounded  sense  of  the 

it  is  e'  tliat  tlie  student 

This  change  of  heart  is  f 

Does  God's  e'  likeness  sin, 

hold  that  their  theology  is  e-  to 

e-  to  the  fulfilment  of  this 

behind  the  times  in  things  most  e", 

to  things  most  e"  and  divine. 

Unity  is  tlie  e"  nature  of  C.  S. 

not  necessitate  e'  materialization 

subjects  e"  to  their  progress. 

if  assent  to  this  doctrine  was  e" 

That  these  e'  points  are 

e'  to  happiness  and  life. 

*  as  Mrs.  Eddy  felt  it  (■•  to 

*  which  Jesus  .   .   .  declared  to  be  C", 

*  the  e"  element  of  success 

*  that  are  c  to  success. 

*  naming  as  one  great  e" 
most  e'  to  your  growth 
are  e"  to  its  propagation. 

*  e'  requirement  of  a  reinstated 

*  a  pleasure  and  an  e'  ; 

it  is  e'  to  understand  tlie  spiritual 

This  period  is  not  c  one  of 
differs  f  from  the  human. 
They  are  e'  dear  to  me, 
preaching,  aitd  practice  be  c  one. 
E-  democratic,  its  government 
E'  democratic,  its  government 

*  great  e'  of  love  to  God 
possessing  the  e'  of  C.  S., 

*  have  overlooked  these  e'  of 

How  happened  you  to  e'  a  oolleae 
The  Pilgrims  came  to  f  a  nation 
to  (?•  this  mighty  system  of 

*  believe  it  to  be  possible  to  e" 
Science  will  restore  and  r\ 

e'  us  in  the  most  holy  faith, 

*  to  e"  these  our  Master'.s  commands 
f  their  practice  of  healing 

or  to  e'  a  C.  S.  home 

to  e'  a  Metaphysical  College, 


Man. 


Rel. 
L  n. 


Put. 


establish  i 

My.  221-10    fi-  the  definition  of  omnipotence, 
279-17    c-  the  brotlierhood  of  man, 

established 

Mis.  187-  6    He  e-  health  and  harmony. 
193-10    ran  be  e-  on  no  other  clafm 

wherever  a  church  of  f.  S.  in  f , 
f  ■  in  me,  and  rule  out  of  me  all  sin  : 
uriiler  niles  f  by  the  piiblUherw. 
more  than  one  church  i.-t  r-  in  the 
c  its  ruhis  In  consonanci'  with 
c  on  everlaHling  foiindation.s. 
every  word  may  be  e."   -  MaU    |R;  1(J. 
church  r-  by  the  Nazarem-  Prophet 

*  unite  with  churches  alrea'lv  r- 
must  not  be  introduced  or  r  '  ainonic 
The  proof  ...   I  «;on.si<Jer  w.-U  f  •. 
lie  e-  tint  only  true  idealism 
It  ha.s  c"  this  a.Niom. 
e-  upon  this  Principle, 
he  c"  his  Messiah.slii[>  on  the  ha*!.* 

*  e-  the  (.'ause  on  a  Honiid  bxsis 

*  she  e-  the  C.  S.  Smtinrl 

*  those  previou.sly  c •  have  had 
c"  it  upon  the  floods. —  Psal.  24;  2. 

*  .\fter  a  work  has  been  f, 

*  foregoing  named  churches  were  f. 

*  more  branch  churches  were  f 

*  <••  beyond  ca\'il. 

*  that  for  which  it  was  e-  : 
f  on  a  broad  and  liberal  basifi. 
brotherhood  of  man  should  lie  f, 
brotherhood  of  all  people.^  is  r-  ; 
its  value  to  the  rac«  firmly  f. 


No. 


Ilea. 


My. 


383 

41-22 

49-15 

71-  4 

93-  7 

6-  8 

33-25 

6-  5 

30-  5 

9-  6 

28-15 

38-  6 

11-18 

1.5-  3 

18-20 

v-15 

vi-28 

9-  1 

33-30 

47-10 

56-20 

56-22 

90-31 

241-  4 

245-  6 

265-11 

281-11 

.348-21 

establishes 

Mis.    73-10 

101-14 

Rud.      3-21 

establishing 

Mis.  1.5.3-  2    f 


e-  the  reality  of  what  is  spiritual, 
.scientific  sense  of  being  which  c 
the  opposite  manifestation 


the  Cause  of  C.  S. 
177-17    work  of  c  the  truth. 
Ret.    63-  4    c"  the  recognition  that  Cfxl  is  .Ml, 
My.    53-18    *  .\fter  r"  itself  a.s  a  church 
163-29    e-  in  this  city  a  chtirch 
182-  8    by  e-  a  new-old  church, 

establishment 

Mis.  238-14    labor  for  the  f  of  a  cause 


Man. 
Ret. 


63-14 

48-  4 

94-27 

Un.      8-18 

Rud.     V-  0 

'01.    30-20 

My.  220-17 

280-  9 

310-12 


estate 

Mis. 


c  of  genuine  C.  S.  healing 
the  P"  of  Christ's  kingdom 
by  the  f,  through  reiuson. 

P"    or  THE   SCIENCE   OF    .MIN  I)- H  E.^LINO 

the  P'  of  a  new-olil  religion 

p"  of  Cliri.^tian  religion 

*  tilings  which  iTiake  for  the  r"  of 

manufacturing  p"  in  Tilton, 


Pul. 


My. 


64-  7 
77-26 
167-20 
182-13 
49-27 
50-  6 
58-  7 
41-24 
12.3-16 


and  rose  to  his  native  c". 
fallen  away  from  his  first  c  ; 
Is  he  heir  to  an  f? 
his  perfect  and  etern;il  p\ 

*  a  strikingly  well-kept  e- 

*  in  buying  so  large  an  r' 

*  e-  called  Pleasant  Mew  : 

*  his  real  p"  is  one  of  bicssodness. 
The  original  cost  of  the  p" 

(spp  also  real  estate) 

estates 

My.    66-  7    *  ten  e'  having  been  conveyed 

esteem 

^lis.    84-  9  the  world's  temporary  c  ; 

356-25  gone  down  in  his  own  r\ 

Ret.    29-  2  I  p-  all  honest  people. 

'01.    24-10  *  "I  p"  my  having  taken  this 

My.     9-13  *  depth  of  our  alTeclion  and  c. 

esteemed 

Ret.    19-13    hisrhly  p"  and  sincerely  lamented 
3/!/.  157-10    *  where,  .   .   .  you  are  so  hieldy  r, 
330-25    highly  e'  and  sincerely  lamented 

esteems 

Mis.  289-24    if  the  wife  p'  not  this  privilege, 

Esther 

Pul.    82-20    *  there  were  Miriam  and  E\ 

Esthers 

Pul.    82-22    *  there  are  ten  thousand  E\ 
estimable 

yfy.  324-15    *  neither  Mr.  Wiggin  nor  his  c  wife 

estimate 

Mis.  247-24    seems,  to  the  common  e\ 

248-  9    Greeks  showed  a  just  p-  of 
Ret.    21-20    to  spiritual  joy  and  true  f  of  being. 


ESTIMATE                                306 

ETERNAL 

estimate 

eternal 

Ret.    4»-14 

must  learn  to  lose  their  e-  of 

good 

Pul.    3&-  9 

*  but  this  e-,  as  I  understand, 

(see  good) 

No.    43-  8 

*  He  who  knows  all  things  can  e' 

harmonies 

Hea.     7-11 

where  Jesus  formed  his  p"  ; 

Mis.    72-  5 

unfolds  the  e-  harmonies  of  the 

My.  115-  8 

my  e'  of  the  C.  S.  textbook. 

harmonious 

and 

357-17 

proportionably  e'  their  success 

Mis.      5-  4 

spiritual,  harmonious,  and  e'. 

estimated 

235-21 

the  real  man,  harmonious  and  e-. 

Mis.  131-27 

if,  indeed,  it  could  be  e\ 

Bud.      4-  4 

perfect  beings,  harmonious  and  e'. 

'00.      7-  7 

€■  that  during  the  past  three  years 

No.      6-  6 

spiritual,  harmonious,  and  g-. 

A/?/.    76-18 

*  e'  cost  of  the  extension 

My.  119-  5 

is  real,  harmonious,  and  e- 

77-14 

*  it  is  e-  that  not  less  than 

146-29 

voices  the  harmonious  and  e', 

77-25 

*  e-  that  nearly  forty  thousand 

harmony 

8&-13 

*  every  cent  of  the  c  cost 

(see  harmony; 

181-22 

estimation 

Mis.  383-14 

estranged 

e"  that  Chicago  has  gained  from 
in  the  e-  of  thinkers 

haven 

Ret.    57-  2 
heritage 

Mis.  182-25 

as  we  sail  into  the  «•  haven 
e"  heritage  of  the  Elohim, 

idea 

Mis.  236-22 

Be  not  e-  from  each  other 

Mis.    79-12 

the  e'  idea  of  Truth, 

estrangement 

'02.    18-16    No  e",  no  emulation. 

Un.    61-  7 
No.    25-14 
identity 

No.    25-22 

even  the  e'  idea  of  God, 
Man  is  the  e-  idea  of 

estranges 

flesh  is  not  man's  e-  identity. 

No.    15-24 

e-  mortals  from  divine  Life 

image 

e«  cetera 

'01.      5-27 

His  g-  image  and  likeness. 

Mis.    78-17 

some  people  employ  the  e-  c  of 

immutable  a 

nd 

114-20 

and  all  the  e'  c  of  evil. 

Un.    29-13 

absolutely  immutable  and  f. 

357-  2 

all  the  e"  c"  of  the  ways  and  means 

No.    11-  1 

immutable  and  e-  laws  of  God  ; 

My.    25-18 

consumed  in  travel,  e~  c , 

individuality 

110-15 

all  the  e-  c  of  mortal  mind 

Mis.  361-25 

and  all  e-  mdividuality. 

124-24 

log,  traveller's  companion,  e"  c, 

infinite  and 

f *  eeferas 

Peo.      4-  9 

Life,  which  is  infinite  and  e\ 

My.  159-20 

towards  God.  the  infinite  and  e- 

'01.    21-  3 

They  are  not  the  addenda,  the  e-  c, 

Inseparable  and 

eternal 

Mis.  182-28 

man  and  .   .   .  are  inseparable  and  e\ 

absolute  and 

intact  and 

'00.      4-22 

found  final,  absolute,  and  e\ 

'02.      7-  1 

nature  of  Love  intact  and  c 

Mj/.  260-10 

the  real,  the  absolute  and  e', 

Joys 

All 

Mis.    xi-16 

become  footsteps  to  joys  e'. 

Un.    25-24 

elements  which  belong  to  the  e'  All, 

Justice 

and  divine 

Ret.    80-  3 

though  c-  justice  be  graciously 

Chr.    53-17 

Thus  Christ,  e-  and  divine. 

law 

as  God 

Mis.  123-23 

through  the  e-  law  of  justice  ; 

Un.    49-  3 

as  definite  and  c  as  God, 

No.    30-22 

like  the  e-  law  of  God, 

59-13 

Salvation  is  as  e'  as  God. 

laws 

A^o.    17-28 

would  be  as  e"  as  God. 

No.    11-  1 

immutable  and  c"  laws  of  God  ; 

as  Truth 

Life 

Mis.  163-23 

are  as  e-  as  Truth, 

(.see  Life) 

attribute 

life 

Mis.      2-12 

the  e-  attribute  of  Truth, 

(see  life) 

being 

Life  is 

L^n.    43-  1 

e-  being  and  its  perfections, 

Un.    37-13 

God  is  Life,  all  Life  is  e-. 

No.     11-  4 

divine  Principle,  and  an  e-  being. 

light 

bliss  is 

Mis.  134-14 

He  who  dwelleth  in  e-  light 

Mis.  330-12 

why  not,  since  .   .   .  bliss  is  e', 

Po.    70-10 

Truth  is  e-  light. 

bonds 

lilieness 

No.    26-22 

God  holds  man  in  the  e-  bonds  of 

Un.    22-  2 

made  after  God's  f  likeness, 

Christ 

lore 

A/y.  262-11 

my  sense  of  the  e-  Christ,  Truth, 

Mis.  125-17 

the  e-  lore  of  Love  ; 

Christian  Science 

Love 

My.  357-21 

to  salvation  and  c  C.  S. 

Mis.  206-31 

baptismal  font  of  e'  Love. 

Christinas 

286-10 

the  unity  of  c  Love. 

My.  260-  3 

An  €■  Christmas  would  make  matter  an 

man  is 

circle 

Mis.  287-  3 

forever  fact  that  man  is  e- 

(7n.    12-  5 

curving  sickle  of  Mind's  e-  circle. 

mansion 

coexistent  and 

Pul.      3-12 

Truth  and  Love,  man's  e-  mansion. 

'Oi.      5-26 

are  coexistent  and  e', 

meridian 

currents 

My.  177-12 

and  nearer  the  e'  meridian 

Mis.  157-28 

cannot  stop  the  e-  currents  of  Truth. 

Mind 

damnation 

(see  Mind) 

No.    14-26 

doctrine  of  e-  damnation. 

noon 

day 

Mis.  385-  4 

*  And  one  e-  noon." 

'00.      7-30 

morning  dawns  on  e-  day. 

Po.    37-  4 

And  one  f  noon." 

Po.    22-11 

And  bask  in  one  e'  day. 

perfect  and 

definite  and 

Mis.  156-16 

perfect  and  e',  appears 

(/n.    49-  3 

man  is  as  definite  and  e-  as  God, 

182-13 

recognize  his  perfect  and  f  estate. 

demands 

187-23 

self-existent,  perfect,  and  e' 

My.  159-22 

legitimate  and  e"  demands  upon  man  ; 

369-26 

perfect  and  e'  Principle  of  man. 

dynamics 

Ret.    69-23 

made  all  perfect  and  e\ 

Mis.  258-31 

explains  the  e'  dynamics  of  being, 

No.    28-  6 

man  be  found  perfect  and  e-. 

energies 

My.  262-  1 

God  creates  man  perfect  and  c' 

A/is.    97-  3 

e-  energies  of  Truth, 

presence 

erect  and 

Un.    60-28 

must  yield  to  His  e-  presence, 

Mis.  383-12 

Erect  and  e-,  it  will  go  on 

Principle 

exlst«nce 

Mis.  369-26 

e-  Principle  of  man. 

Mis.  206-  9 

interpret  man's  e-  existence, 

Pul.      4-23 

unfolding  its  e'  Principle. 

286-19 

spiritual  and  e-  existence 

punishment 

fact 

'01.     16-  4 

a  future  and  e'  punishment 

My.  143-16 

the  e-  fact  of  C.  S. 

qualities 

fire 

Un.    32-14 

the  e-  quaUties  of  His  being. 

Pan.     3-25 

*  heaven,  earth,  sea,  the  e-  fire. 

real  and 

God 

(see  real) 

A'o.    37-  6 

e-  God  and  infinite  consciousness 

reality 

God  is 

Un.    36-12 

Spirit  is  Truth  and  f  reality  ; 

No.    37-  8 

evil  is  temporal  and  God  is  e. 

49-11 

Through  the  e-  reality  of  existence 

ETERNAL 


307 


ETHICS 


eternal 

real  nor 

Mis.  28&-25 
right  and 

Mis.    71-30 
341-  5 
roasting 

Peo.      3-  6 
round 

Mis.    77-17 
scale 

My.  277-18 
Science 
No.    17-  9 


and  neither  real  nor  e\ 

Whatever  is  real  is  right  and  e'  ; 
that  is  real,  right,  and  «• 

e'  roasting  amidst  noxious  vapors; 

e"  round  of  harmonious  being. 

weighs  in  the  e'  scale  of  equity 


Son  of  God,  that  never  suffered 


in  the  e"  Science  of  being 
seir-exlstent  and 

'01.     3-13    *  Being,  self-existent  and  e'." 
self-sustaining  and 

My.  275-26    is  self-sustaining  and  e\ 
sense 

Mis.    67-11    not  strike  at  the  e'  sense  of  Life 
sermon 

Mis.  126-  2    from  ...  to  one  e'  sermon  ; 
so  me  thingness 

Ret.    55-  7    brings  out  .   .   .  the  e"  somethingness, 
Son  of  God 
'01.    11-  2 
Spirit 

Un.    22-19    Cometh  not  from  the  e'  Spirit, 
spiritual  and 
Alis.  188-  8    is  primal,  spiritual,  and  e". 

for  spiritual  and  e'  existence  / 

man  is  spiritual  and  c, 
for  he  is  spiritual  and  e'. 
Son  of  God,  spiritual  and  e". 

e'  stillness  and  immovable  Love. 

e'  sunshine  and  joy  unspeakable, 
the  e'  sunshine  of  Love, 

Spirit,  the  supersensible  e-. 

€•  Truth  will  be  understood  ; 
make  the  lie  seem  part  of  c  Truth, 
takes  hold  of  e"  Truth, 
rests  on  Mind,  the  e"  Truth. 

*  for  the  sake  of  the  e"  truth 
discoverer  of  an  e"  truth 

e'  unity  of  man  and  God, 

God  is  upright  and  c", 

the  P"  verities  of  Spirit  assert 
in  glimpses  of  the  c  verities. 
€'  verities  of  God  and  man 

e"  verity,  man  created  by 

spiritual,  joy-giving,  and  e' 

priceless,  e',  and  just  at  hand. 

holy  Spirit  of  Jesus  was  e- . 

is  in  reality  none  besides  the  e', 

and  teach  the  c. 

while  the  other  is  e". 

Neither  does  the  temporal  know  the  c\ 

sinless,  deathless,  harmonious,  e'. 

The  e"  and  infinite,  already 

e'  as  its  divine  Principle. 

primal  facts  of  being  are  f, 

that  matter  and  Spirit  are  one  and  c  ; 

is  irresistible,  permanent,  e". 

E'  swells  Christ's  music-tone. 

The  real  I  claimed  as  e'  ; 

Life  is  not  temporal,  but  e", 

as  e",  self-existent  Mind  ; 

One  is  temporal,  but  the  other  is  e\ 

spiritual,  individual,  and  e', 

divine,  infallible,  and  e' . 

they  must  be  c  ; 

must  be  spiritual,  perfect,  c. 

and  hence  that  sin  is  p", 

which  are  not  seen  are  e\" —  II  Cor.  4  .■  18. 

are  temporal,  not  e". 

e-  in  the  heavens." —  //  Cor.  b:  1. 

evil  is  temporal,  not  e' . 

being,  to  be  e",  must  be  harmonious. 

all  consciousness  is  Mind  and  e\ 

then  .   .   .  discord  must  be  f. 

the  e',  infinite  harmony 

e-,  infinite  individuality. 

his  e'  spiritual  selfhood 

superstructure  e'  in  the  heavens, 

Love  universal,  infinite,  f. 


286-19 

Rud. 

5-  7 

No. 

25-16 

37-  1 

stillness 

Ret. 

89-  1 

sunshine 

Mis. 

279-  7 

My. 

252-21 

supersensible 

Un. 

10-11 

Truth 

Mis. 

182-30 

Un. 

17-  3 

61-  2 

No. 

10-14 

truth 

My. 

54-  4 

143-18 

unity 

Mis 

.  77-11 

upright  and 

Mis. 

79-15 

verities 

Mis. 

55-21 

363-19 

No. 

27-15 

Ferity 

My. 

232-24 

Mis. 

19-30 

61-  3 

70-24 

93-12 

100-18 

103-  5 

103-19 

104-15 

136-  8 

165-10 

187-26 

217-11 

268-28 

Chr. 

53-59 

Ret. 

25-17 

59-  5 

60-  3 

68-12 

73-  2 

90-  1 

Un. 

13-16 

24-21 

51-  4 

62-  7 

Pul. 

2-11 

2-14 

13-24 

No. 

4-25 

10-18 

16-  4 

17-23 

'00. 

5-14 

•01. 

fr-  3 

25-  4 

Peo. 

2-25 

eternal 


Peo.     4-  7  and  the  e'  entered  the 

Aly.    44—  5  *  promised  land  of  e\  harmonious 

139-15  Life, —  cairn,  irremstible,  e\ 

143-21  an  «■  and  demofistrable  Science, 

160-  7  the  spiritual,  and  the  e', 

179-28  are,  irrefutable  and  f. 

188-14  e-  in  the  heavens  ;"—  //  Cor.  5:  1 

192-29  "e-  in  the  heaven.s."—  //  Cor.  5  ; 

194-  8  e-  in  the  heaven.s,"—  //  Cor.  5;  1 

195-28  e-  in  the  heaven  of  Spirit. 

248-  9  defining  the  demonstrable,  the  f. 

259-30  It  rejjresenta  the  e'  informing  Soul 
the  law  of  God —  infallible,  (  . 


1. 


348-29 

eternally 

Mis.  103-15 

Ret.    87-  3 

94-23 

10-17 

49-  4 

51-20 

16-  2 

»-  7 

8-  8 

126-28 

161-  6 


Un. 


No. 
Peo. 

My. 


because  f  conscious. 

poet's  line,  .   .   .  is  so  f  \r\u% 

since  Science  is  f  one, 

and  thej-  are  f  perfect, 

being  the  e-  divine  idea. 

«•  radiating  throughout  all  spa<'e 

must  truly  and  e'  exist. 

majority  to  be  e'  punished  ; 

punishes  man  e". 

One  thing  is  e'  here  ; 

would  destroy  himself  e", 


eternity  (see  also  eternity's) 
all 


Un.    17-  9 
awaits 

My.  230-  2 
chambers  of 
Po.    26-18 
enfolds 

Pul.    74-19 
glories  of 
Mis.  365-  2 
No.    21-23 
hoary  with 

Mis.  336-28 
Inhabits 
Mis.  189-31 


predestined  from  all  f  ; 

e-  awaits  our  Church  Manual, 

To  the  dim  chambers  of  e>' 

mankind  which  e"  enfolds. 

bring  out  the  glories  of  e'  ; 
brings  in  the  glories  of  e'  ; 

hoary  with  e',  touches  time  only  to 


extends  to  all  time,  inhabits  c- 
keep  pace  with 

Mis.  107-19    it  cannot  keep  peace  with  c". 
of  Joy 

Mis.  1.35-18 
plant  for 
'01.    33-  4 
My.  154-19 
rounds  of 

'02.     4—17    the  measureless  rounds  of  <  ■ 
seal  of 

My.  214-12    set  the  seal  of  e-  on  time. 
shoreless 

Mis.    82-  6    as  a  river  into  a  shoreless  r- 
shore  of 

Mis.    82-11 
spanned 

Mis.  163-  9 
takes  hold  of 

No.    13-18 
time  and 

(see  time) 
time  and  for 

'02.     5-19    the  theme  for  time  and  for  <- 


is  in  itself  an  p"of  joy 

To  plant  for  p", 

*  "Wouldst  thou  plant  for  p? 


stand  upon  the  shore  of  c 
He  who  .   .   .  spanned  p". 
It  takes  hold  of  p'. 


Mis. 


Pul. 

Pan. 

Po. 


15-19 
292-10 
3-  2 
13-  1 
22-  2 


law 


p"  does  this  ;   for  progre.ss  is  th 
such  as  p'  is  ever  sounding. 
Can  p"  end?     Can  Life  die? 
in  time  and  in  p'  will  witness  more 
£•  Draws  nigh 
30-8    To  glorify  all  time— p- 

eternity's 

engraved  upon  p'  tablets. 

on  Truth,  p'  foundation  stone. 


Mis. 
Ilea. 

ether 

Mis. 


121-  3 
2-26 


worlds,  in  the  most  subtle  p". 
and  destroy  the  necessity  for  f 
as  the  bird  in  the  clear  p' 


26-  7 
4.5-  8 

87-  1 

ethereal 

'02.      ,5-  9 
Peo.     10-  4 

etherialized 

My.  345-27    more  p"  ways  of  living. 

ethical 

Mis.  295-23    high  and  pure  f  tones 

297—  8    bases  its  work  on  p'  conditions 
p-  tenets,  do  not  mislead 


It  is  this  p"  flame, 

simply  because  it  is  more  f 


My.  178-  I 

ethically 

Mis.  138-13 

ethics 

Mis.     v-  7 
64-17 


p-,  physically,  and  spiritually. 

.<XD   DEMON'STR.\TE   THE   P"    OF   C.    S. 

p-  which  guide  thought  spiritually 


ETHICS 


308 


EVEN 


Ret. 


Un. 

No. 
'00. 
'02. 

My. 


ethics 

Mis.  247-11 
264-30 
265-21 
269-10 
316-21 
340-30 
344-  3 

21-26 

75-  5 

75-11 

13-10 

44-  8 

11-29 
2-10 
2-16 
4-32 
114-31 
129-  5 
179-31 
260-27 
351-12 

etiology 

Mis.    74-10    systems  of  e"  and  teleology. 
etiquette 

Mis.  283-19    I  insist  on  the  e-  of  C.  S., 
342-30    the  e'  of  the  exchange, 

Eton  of  America 

Pul.    49-25    *  "JS-  of  A,"  St.  Paul's  School. 
Etta 

Po.  page  46    poem 

etymology 

Ret.    10-15    E-  was  divine  history, 

Eucharist 

Pul.    38-13    "Atonement  and  E\" 
My.  136-  7    chapter  Atonement  and  E-, 

Euclid 

either  E-  of  the  Science  of  Mind 
about  the  problems  of  E'. 


from  the  highest  possible  e\ 

mistake  ...  in  e\  is  more  fatal  than 

explaining  spiritual  Truth  and  its  e" 

who  can  better  define  e", 

tired  aphorisms  and  disappointed  e"  ; 

Material  philosophy,  human  e', 

Pythagorean  professor  of  e", 

illustrate  the  f  of  Truth. 

does  violence  to  the  e"  of  C.  S. 

and  one's  writings  on  (>•, 

not  infringed  in  c"  any  more  than  in 

swerves  not  from  the  highest  c 

His  symbolic  c  bravely  rebuke 

religions,  f,  and  learning, 

f,  medicine,  and  religion, 

in  f,  pliilosophy,  or  religion, 

each  step  .   .   .  m  religion  and  c, 

humanity,  c\  and  Christianity 

therapeutics,  f,  and  Christianity 

hygiene,  medicine,  f, 

morale  of  Free  Masonry  is  above  c 


78-11 
6-21 


('•  of  the  Rev.  Richard  S.  Rust, 

Did  the  salvation  of  the  e- 
demand  made  upon  the  f 
the  e"  was  to  know  in  whom 


Mis. 
Un. 

eulogy 

Rrl.      ,5-17 

eunuch 

Mis.  77-  1 
77-  8 
77-21 

euphonious 

Ret.    27-26    manifestation  is  beautiful  and  c, 

euphony 

A/(/.  291-20  renew  e",  emphasize  humane  power, 
Europe  (see  also  Europe'.s) 

jV/(s.  170-20  history  of  E-  and  America  ; 

34.5-  1  bringing  Christianity  .   .   .  into  E-. 

Ret.    47-  5  all  over  our  continent,  and  from  E-, 

Pul.    36-  8  *  students,  from  E'  as  well  as  this 

No.    23-24  eminent  divines,  in  E'  and  America, 

My.    72-  9  *  From  all  the  centres  of  E- 

85-  9  *  meet  in  E'  and  in  the  antipodes, 

Europe's 

Pul.    49-  6    *  some  of  E'  masterpieces, 

Eutaw  Street 

Mis.  243-12    107  E'  S",  East  Boston. 

evade 

Mis.  226-25 

227-  8 

300-16 

Un.    50-20 

evangel 

Mis.  251-29 

My.  113-  3 

188-15 

evangelic 

Ret.    65-20 

evangelical 

Mis.  193-  9 
193-  9 


manages  to  c"  the  law. 

Thus,  to  e.'  the  penalty  of  law, 

and  thus  f  the  law, 

e-  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 

flee  before  the  e-  of  Truth 

not  less  the  c  of  C.  S. 

your  oracle,  ...  is  Truth's  e\ 

C.  S.  is  the  pure  e"  truth. 


Man. 
Ret. 


'01. 


12-17 

34-11 

My.  182-  6 

342-27 

evangelism 

Ret.    65-26 

evangelistic 

Ret.    88-20 


Doctrines  that  deny  .   .   .  cannot  be  e" 
e-  religion  can  be  established 
194-11    and  misinterpret  c  religion. 
249-13    devout  members  of  c  churches 
17-  5    They  were  members  of  e'  churches, 
35-15    glow  and  grandeur  of  e'  religion. 
64-30    If  e-  churches  refuse  fellowship 
and  misinterpret  f  religion. 
Have  we  misread  the  e"  precepts 
recommendation  to  e"  churches 
Its  essence  is  f. 


evangelists 

Ret. 
My. 

Eve 

Alis. 


93-  2 
30-25 

86-18 
109-18 
191-25 

51-17 


37-17 
19-  5 
53-11 


constitute  the  only  e", 

duty  should  not  be  so  warped 


Un. 

eve 

Put. 
•■02. 
Po. 

eve-bird's 

Mis.  390-  7 

Po.    55-  8 

even  (see  also 

Mis.  4-21 
6-  2 
10-29 
11-19 
16-14 
18-14 
18-20 
22-  9 
23-16 
23-27 
26-11 
29-10 
30-  6 
33-  4 
43-  3 
45-24 
46-26 
46-29 
52-  8 
58-28 
60-18 

61-  7 

62-  9 
63-24 
69-21 
70-28 
71-28 
77-11 
79-24 
84^29 
85-14 
86-22 
86-30 
88-  2 
90-14 
93-29 
93-31 
9,5-12 

103-32 
107-  1 
109-12 
109-25 
112-  3 
114-29 
115-  6 
116-22 
119-22 
119-32 
121-  7 
121-14 
126-23 
127-19 
127-23 
132-  5 
132-28 
137-19 
138-11 

139-  5 

140-  7 
141-14 
14.5-14 
14.5-21 
146-19 
151-23 
154-14 
15.5-  6 
15.5-17 
162-  1 
166-18 
166-27 
167-  8 
175-13 
180-22 
181-  2 
182-18 
182-31 
184-17 
184-31 


(■•  of  those  days  wandered  about. 

*  record  collections  secured  by  e" 

more  earthly  to  the  eyes  of  E-. 
allegory  of  Adam  and  E' 
carried  the  question  with  E'. 
not  one  .  .   .  is  an  iJ'  or  an  Adam. 

*  Christmas  e',  as  I  sat  in  the 
he  rebuked  them  on  the  e*  of 
Till  heard  at  silvery  e" 

The  c"  forest  flute 

The  c"  forest  flute 

e'en) 

with  isms,  and  c  infidelity, 

f  though  sickness  often  leaves 

E'  in  belief  you  have  but  one 

must  e"  try  not  to  expose  their 

e"  its  supremacy  over  sin, 

e"  in  substance  ; 

e'  the  divine  "Us" 

discovery  of  e"  a  portion  of  it? 

Matter  cannot  e"  talk  ; 

c  as  the  human  likeness 

c  while  the  Scripture  declares 

e"  before  the  Christian  era  ; 

<"•  though  failing  at  first  to 

crucifixion  of  e-  the  great  Master  ; 

heal  cases  without  e"  having  seen  the 

e-  the  belief  that  God  is  not 

e"  as  the  idea  of  sound, 

man  is  perfect  e"  as  the  Father, 

e-  the  might  of  Truth, 

f  ■  one  human  mind  governing  another  : 

c"  if  touching  each  other 

e'  when  aping  the  wisdom 

e'  as  in  mathematics, 

E'  as  the  struggling  heart. 

His  physicians  had  failed  e" 

c"  in  the  silent  tomb, 

p"  human  concepts, 

c  the  eternal  unity  of  man  and  God, 

c-  so  in  Christ  shall—  /  Cor.  15;  22. 

f  though  it  be  through  the 

e-  as  your  Father —  Matt.  5  .•  48. 

E'  the  human  conception  of  beauty, 

€'  this  pleasing  thraldom, 

e"  sometimes  feel  the  need  of 

do  ye  e-  so  to  them." — Matt.  7:  12. 

to  indulge  .   .   .  p"  one  moment. 

f  if  you  suffer  for  it 

e'  a  synopsis  of  C.  S., 

E'  while  his  personality  was 

c'  the  sweetness  and  beauty  in 

E'  a  mild  mistake  must  be  seen 

e-  the  power  to  escape  from  the 

E'  honest  thinkers,  not  knowing 

e'  its  utter  nothingness. 

e'  the  teacher's  own  deficiency 

c"  as  the  fruits  of  watchfulness, 

c  in  the  least, 

do  ye  e-  so  to  them."  —  Matt.  7:  12. 

€■  the  cup  of  martyrdom: 

e"  a  divine  decree,  a  law  of  Love  ! 

e'  gold  is  less  current. 

e'  that  joy  which  finds  one's 

e'  thoughyour  pearls  be  downtrodilen. 

e'  wider  than  before, 

E-  the  desire  to  be  just 

E-  this  :    Disorganize  the 

e-  the  divine  Principle  wliich 

as  you  e'  yet  have  not  received. 

p"  after  the  manner  that  all 

p-  the  annihilating  law  of  Love. 

E'  vanity  forbids  man  to  be  vain  ; 

remains,  to  quicken  e"  dust 

do  ye  e'  so  to  them." —  Matt.  7 :  12. 

God  is— what?      E-  All. 

e"  that  vine  whereof  our  Father  is 

f  as  God  has  blessed  you. 

Mother  has  not  the  time  e-  to 

c"  as,  at  times  of  special 

Juda»an  religion  c"  required  the 

f  if  not  acknowledged, 

c  the  compound  idea  of 

e'  as  the  leaven  expands  the  loaf. 

e-  to  them  that  believe—  John  1  .•  12. 

your  Father,"  e-  God.—  Matt.  23:  9. 

f  the  understanding  that 

e'  as  they  did  .   .   .  centuries  ago. 

e'  as  when  saying, 

e'  mortal  mind  purged  of  the 


even 

Alis 


1S6-  9 
186-31 
187-  9 
191-25 

193-  4 
193-17 

194-  2 
214-22 
217-  6 
222-25 
224-27 
226-22 
228-11 
229-17 
234-21 
235-29 
236-20 
238-  2 
239-29 
243-25 
244-  4 
247-15 
251-13 
251-27 

253-  2 

254-  7 
257-29 
258-24 
261-29 
262-22 
262-28 
275-  3 
278-14 
284-  6 
286-30 
288-  1 
292-  8 
294-23 
296-17 
308-14 
308-25 

309-  7 

310-  4 
311-25 

312-  5 

313-  9 
319-  3 
329-11 
330-24 
333-  4 
336-13 
337-22 
345-15 
346-  2 
348-19 
349-  1 
351-  5 
363-19 
365-23 
366-19 
368-  3 
369-19 
374-  2 
380-13 

Man.  16-  7 
19-  3 
31-13 
42-17 
42-24 
14-18 
14^29 
15-  9 

22-  3 

23-  8 
24-17 
28-  7 
30-18 
32-  3 
33-21 
37-16 
41-  6 
45-11 
50-14 
59-11 
64-  8 
64-10 
68-  7 
70-24 
82-  6 
82-25 
83-16 
84-16 
87-21 
8»-20 
90-13 


Bet. 


EVEN 


c"  separates  its  conreption  of  man 

e.-  the  sense  of  the  real  man 

P"  as  in  Science  a  clioni  is 

supposed  to  have  out-talked  ft"  Triilli, 

Jesus  did  mean  all,  and  c  more 

thankful  e"  for  his  allusion  to  trutli  ; 

e'  the  power  of  a  drug  to  heal 

e"  to  understand  my  works, 

€'  the  ideal  world 

E'  the  heaUng  Principle, 

when  no  wrong  is  meant,  nor  e"  when 

e"  of  those  who  have  lost  their  honor 

e'  while  seeking  to  raise  those 

e'  the  most  High —  Psal.  91 ;  9. 

e*  the  entire  current  of  mortality, 

do  ye  e-  so  to  them," — Matt.  7 :  12. 

f  thougli  it  be  your  best  friend  ; 

E'  the  loving  children  are 

value  of  saying  cr  more  bravely, 

E'  doctors  disagree  on  that 

e'  a  "surgical  operation" 

to  be  taught  it,  c  gratuitously. 

e\  the  liberty  of  the  sons  of  God, 

e"  as  dry  leaves  fall  to  enrich  the 

e'  that  Christianity  is  not  merely 

e'  the  bread  that  cometh  down 

E'  the  chamber  where  the  good  man 

e'  the  everlasting  Father, 

e"  a  knowledge  of  this  Science, 

e"  through  this  white-winged  messenger. 

Perhaps  it  is  e"  selfish  in  me 

e'  woman's  trembling,  clinging  faitli 

e"  when  he  cursed  the  hour  of  his  birth  ; 

E-  the  humanitarian  at  work 

€'  as  the  Father  is  perfect, 

£•  your  sincere  .   .   .  convictions 

a  new  commandment  e.'  for  him. 

desire  to  help  e'  such  as  these. 

by  no  means  identical —  nor  e"  similar. 

e"     they  know  its  practicality  only 

f  as  holding  in  mind  the 

often  fails  to  express  e"  mortal  man, 

£•  the  teachings  of  Jesus 

I  did  this  «■  as  a  surgeon 

e"  that  which  lays  all  upon  the 

e"  as  the  dawn, 

e'  as  God  is  good, 

e"  as  the  heart  may  be  ; 

and  e'  pride  should  sanction 

e-  that  every  ray  of  Truth, 

e"  that  you  first  cast  out  your 

E-  the  life  of  Jesus  was  belittled 

but  e"  infidels  may  disagree. 

C.  S.  carries  this  thought  e'  higher, 

not  €'  cofTea  (coffee),  thea  (tea), 

e"  the  ofTer  of  pecuniary  assistance 

blessing  c"  my  enemies, 

E-  through  the  mists  of  mortality 

£■  doctors  agree  that  infidelity, 

f  as  Jesus  admonished. 

£•  so,  Father,  let  the  light 

£'■  a  crumb  that  falleth  from 

caused  c  the  publicans  to  justify 

E'  as  when  an  accident, 

e'  the  allness  of  Soul,  Spirit, 

e'  the  understanding  and 

e'  tliat  spiritual  animus 

one  Christ,  e"  that  Christ  whereof 

do  ye  e"  so  to  them." —  Alatl.  7 :  12. 

e'  if  my  creedal  doubts 

e"  the  oldest  church-members  wept. 

c-  of  Thine  only.—  Psal.  71  .•  16. 

bear  brief  testimony  e-  to  the 

not  e"  fringed  with  light. 

E'  to  the  homoeopathic  physician 

demonstrate,  e"  in  part, 

£•  so  was  I  led  into  the  mazes  of 

e'  the  possibilities  of  spiritual 

is  found  to  be  e"  more  active. 

E'  the  Scriptures  gave  no  direct 

without  e'  an  acknowledgment  of  the 

e-  as  the  corporeal  organization 

or  e'  in  half  as  many  lessons. 

e'  as  mortals  apply  finite  terms  to 

e'  God's  "image  and —  see  dm.  1  .•  26. 

e"  as  the  opposite  claim  of  evil  is  one. 

E'  the  spiritual  idea,  or  ideal  man, 

e-  the  reflection, 

e'  if  they  are  teachers  and 

if  c  they  compete  with 

communicates,  e'  unintentionally, 

e-  the  power  and  glory  of  the 

do  ye  e'  so  to  them." — Matt.  7:  12. 

e"  according  to  his  promise, 

e"  though  one  of  the  twelve 


309 


even 

Un 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


6-14 

7-23 

8-20 

22-18 

28-13 

32-20 

38-  6 

40-21 

46-20 

54-17 

58-12 

60-13 

61-  7 

61-27 

64-10 

2-14 

3-  2 

7-17 

8-16 

8-26 

20-15 

21-  5 

41-14 

42-  7 

45-  7 

50-27 

62-12 

67-11 

74-15 

9-  5 

9-22 

13-  6 

16-  7 
19-  5 
24-  1 
25-11 
29-10 
30-19 
33-  1 
36-  7 
36-28 
39-26 
42-14 

1-18 
9-11 

10-  2 
1-  1 

10-15 
6-21 
7-17 
8-15 

12-  9 
14-22 
15-21 

17-  6 
19-18 
20-20 
22-28 
28-25 
29-  3 

29-  9 

30-  1 
30-16 

7-15 
11-16 
12-18 
19-10 
4-  9 
10-19 
17-15 
1-16 
3-21 
5-10 
9-17 
10-  2 
11-10 
Po.  vii-  2 
5-21 
6-24 

13-  7 
18-15 
19-20 
29-25 
34-10 
39-26 
40-  9 
42-25 
44-12 
53-29 
56-  8 
56-27 
63-17 
63-26 
65-12 
73-  2 


Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


•02. 


Ilea 


Pro. 


My 


EVEN 


f  the  thiiikerN  are  not 

dispels  (•■  the  biniHC-  or 

f  the  doctrine  of  heredity 

Evil.  .  .  .Krror.  r ■■,  is  His  oflsprlnj;. 

are  f  more  vague  than 

responds,  c  an  did  our  .Maater  : 

e-  the  unreality  of  inorial  rnind, 

can  never  alarm  or  «■■  apfiear 

To  them  evil  was  f  more  the  ejfo 

f  as  a  false  claimant, 

E-  the  ice-bound  hypocrite 

e'  the  Father  ;—  Jas.  3;  9. 

c"  the  eternal  idea  of  God, 

e-  as  the  helpless  sick  are 

e-  if  it  were  (or  could  be)  God, 

e-  the  "house  not—  //  Cor.  5;  1. 

demolished,  or  c"  disturbed? 

I'-  when  mistakenly  committe<l  in 

E-  the  chiltlren  vied  with  their 

f  its  centre-piece,—  Mother's  Koom 

c"  that  shadow  whose  substance 

e-  those  that  hate  them. 

*  and  e-  from  the  distant  States 

*  scarcely  c  a  minor  variation 

*  €'  when  the  feat  seems  in)pos.--'ihli- 

*  show  c"  some  one  side  of  it 

*  e'  when  rung  tjy  hand 

*  e-  Max  O'Hell'.s  famous  enumeration 
"JS"  the  question  shocks  me. 

E-  the  truth  he  speaks  is 

or  e'  a  mental  argument, 

e'  in  the  smallest  degree. 

If  God  knows  evil  f  as  a 

E'  doctors  will  agree  that 

e"  the  immeasurable  idea  of 

e-  as  the  infinite  idea  of  Truth  is 

as  if  it  were  not  c  a  material  Sf  nse. 

of  <'■  a  claim  to  error. 

f  the  wrath  of  man  shall  prai.s**  Ilim. 

('■  while  mortals  believed  it  was  here. 

f  while  the  divine  and  ideal  ChrifJt 

€'  as  photography  grasps  the  solar 

c  in  the  name  aiul  for  the  sake  of 

e'  the  day  when  all  people 

e"  as  your  Father—  Matt.  S.-  48. 

what  saith  the  apostle? —  f  this  : 

methinks  c  I  am  touched  with  the 

assail  e-  the  new-old  doctrines 

its  theory  r"  seldom  named. 

c  as  the  Scriptures  declare  He  will 

e'  as  your  Father —  A/a».  5;  4.S. 

€'  the  word  Christian  was  anciently 

p"  as  one  guards  his  door 

may  c"  need  to  hear  the  following 

loves  e-  the  repentant  prodigal 

commanded  f  the  winds  and  wavj-s. 

E'  the  agony  and  death  that 

E'  the  numeration  table  of  C.  ."<. 

well  to  know  that  i"  Christ  Jesus, 

or  ('■  known  of  his  sore  nfce.^sitirs? 

«•■  as  lie  has  sacrificed  for  others* 

persecuted  c"  as  all  other 

E'  religion  and  therapeutics 

c  the  forever  /  am, 

('•  the  knowledge  of  salvation 

f  so  God  and  man. 

Brethren,  c  as  Jesus  forgave, 

f  as  we  ask  a  person  with 

c  the  triumph  of  Soul  over  sense. 

dream  of  material  life,  f  the  dream 

E'  the  pangs  of  death  disappear, 

£••  the  quality  or  the  quantity  of 

are  nign,  c  at  our  door. 

f  dare  to  invoke  the  divine  ai<l 

c  as  steam  is  more  powerful  than 

e'  the  supremacy  of  Soul 

*  yrl.  r  these  are  characlcrued  by 
understanding  f "  in  part. 

f  the  outcome  of  their  hearts, 
first  that  I  had  <-  heard  of  it. 
f  that  joy  which  fiiuls  one's 
but  1  ask" for  more,  i "  this  : 

*  E-  the  sun  smiled  kindly  upon  the 
e-  lift  them  up,—  Psal.  24;  9. 

*  But  <  ■  more  distinctly  may  we 

*  It  may  e'  imply  that  some  who 

*  comprehend,  i  •  in  small  degree. 

*  e-  unto  the  end  —  Matt.  2S:  2li. 

*  e'  though  the  continuity  of  thought 

*  ('■  this  provision  was  inadequate 

*  there  was  not  c"  standing-room. 

*  e-  the  greetings  and  congratulations 

*  f  more  impressive  than  this 

*  It  was  not  f  talked  over, 

*  e-  to  return  more  than 


EVEN 


310 


even 

My 


74-12    *  e"  to  those  who  are  unable  to 
74-21     *  c  if  those  outside  are  unable 
83-25    *  e'  before  the  building  itself  has 
84-22    *  impress  e'  the  man  who 
86-28    *  Not  e-  the  great  size  of  the 
89-15    *  e-  to  the  flagstones  in  front 
91-25    *  but  e-  stranger  is  its  increase 
92-10    *  worthy  of  perhaps  e'  more  interest 
94-28    e-  the  outcome  of  their  hearts, 
I  105-  1    e-  more  than  the  words  of  Christ, 

110-33    e-  mortals  can  mount  higher 
119-31    e-  to  the  true  image 
122-26    Truth,  e'  as  Jesus  declared  ; 
123-  4    prize  love  f  more  than  the  gifts 
126-  1    would  enter  f  the  church, 

e"  as  Aaron's  rod  swallowed  up  the 

e'  as  your  heart  has  discovered  it. 

e'  the"  spiritual  idea  of  Life, 

worked  e"  harder  than  usual, 

be  e-  younger  tlian  now. 

('•  the  calm,  clear,  radiant  reflection 

c  as  the  ages  have  shown. 

to  infringe  .   .   .  e"  in  thought. 

e-  unto  the  end."—  Matl.  28  ;  20. 

E'  Epictetus,  a  heathen  philosopher 

f  though  it  be  a  sapling 

f  the  fire  of  a  guilty  conscience, 

I  shall  then  be  p"  younger 

make  e"  God  demonstrable, 

(>•  Christ,  Truth,  as  the  chief 

e-  that  which  "was  dead, —  Luke  15;  32. 

f  the  omniscience  of 

affords  c-  me  a  perquisite  of  joy. 

would  remain,  e"  as  it  did, 

ir  the  spiritually  indispensable, 

c  to  the  glorious  beatitudes 

E'  the  crown  of  tliorns, 

('•  as  in  Jesus'  time 

their  worst  enemies,  f  those  who 

e-  to  meet  my  own  current  expenses. 

to  earn  for  a  purpose  rr  tiigher, 

e"  the  self-same  Lazarus. 

e'  while  you  render 

e-  the  disciples  of  Jesus 

E'  in  those  dark  days 

e'  as  you  value  His  all-power, 

f  the  way  of  Truth  and  Love 

e'  the  spirit  of  our  Master's 

e"  the  inner  sanctuary 

hating  e"  one's  enemies  excludes 

I  c  hope  that  those  who  are 

do  ye  e-  so  to  them." — Matl.  7:  12. 

rays  of  reality —  e"  C.  S., 

e"  the  Life  that  is  Soul 

e"  its  all-power,  all-presence, 

e'  to  know  how  to  pray 

e"  though  it  be  betrayed. 

E'  the  physicians  may  have  feared  this. 

He  e"  acknowledged  this  himself, 

f"  acting  as  counsel  in  a  lawsuit 

*  e'  as  God  has  dignified,  blessed, 
e'  the  full  beneficence  of  the  laws 
I  have  e"  been  spoken  of  as  a 
<■■  the  divine  idea  of  C.  S., 

evening  (see  also  evening's) 

Mis.  148-25    presented  at  your  Friday  e'  meetings. 
22,5-8      In  the  course  of  the  c, 
poem 

and  the  Wednesday  c-  meetings, 
part  of  the  Wednesday  e'  services, 
at  the  Wednesday  e-  meeting. 
No  Wednesday  E'  Lectures, 
not  appoint  a  lecture  for  Wednesday  e'. 
e'  and  the  morning  of  human  thought, 

*  e-  on  which  she  would  receive  me. 

*  the  p-  that  I  first  met  Mrs.  Eddy 

*  or  in  thy  e"  shade. 
With  c,  memories  reappear 
poem 
Bright  as  her  e'  star, 

*  until  the  close  of  the  f  •  service, 

*  morning,  afternoon,  and  c". 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  from  early  morning  until  the  e', 

*  At  the  Wednesday  P"  meeting 

*  "Last  p"  I  was  catechized  by  a 
on  Sunday  p\  February  3, 
when  I  took  an  p"  walk. 

*  During  the  p"  my  friend  spoke  of 

*  Before  we  left  that  P', 


Man 


Un. 
Pul. 


Pan. 
Po. 


My 


127-14 
133-28 
139-  6 
145-18 
146-11 
150-20 
152-20 
154-  9 
159-  5 
159-25 
160-12 
160-25 
177-12 
179-32 
182-  9 
185-18 
188-11 
189-  6 
190-28 
196-25 
200-13 
201-13 
211-  9 
211-19 
214-24 
216-31 
218-10 
220-10 
222-  2 
222-15 
226-22 

232-  6 

233-  1 
244-17 
249-  9 
264-  3 
266-  9 
269-22 
274-  2 
274-  9 
281-  2 
283-16 
293-11 
307-12 
309-  5 
328-  1 
340-29 
344-  1 
357-  4 


389-  5 
31-18 
31-21 
47-23 
96-  1 
96-  3 
61-  9 
31-22 
36-14 
3-16 
3-  7 
page  4 
46-15 
29-31 
78-  4 
79-24 
87-  1 
134-21 
241-19 
289-25 
313-19 
322-19 


323-  3 

^veniuff  Monitor 

Pul.    76-21     *[E-  M-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

Eveniiu/  lieporter 

Pul.    88-29    *  E-  R-,  Lebanon,  Pa. 


evening's 

Pan.      3-12 

event 

Mis. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 

No. 
My. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 

'02. 
My. 


162-  3 
197-17 
319-29 
7-21 
13-  4 
24-  4 
3-28 
79-  7 
37-13 
21-  2 
30-19 
60-25 
90-25 
100-  2 
284-16 

eventful 

Mis.  162-  3 

Ret.    23-  1 

Pul.    44-11 

55-  7 

eventide  (spp 

Po.    66-  6 

eventide's 

Mis.  394-  2 
Po.    45-  1 

events 

Mis.  12-11 
48-21 
148-15 
209-29 
253-14 
269-13 
304-24 
306-  7 
339-26 
3-12 
8-  1 
21-25 
70-13 

19-  5 
32-15 

20-  1 
31-22 
45-  7 

142-13 
224-  4 
272-  4 
281-  7 

eventually 

Mis.  292-14 

323-16 

Ret.    32-  6 

Un.    18-20 

Pul.    13-19 

66-26 

My.  160-23 

ever  {see  also  e 

Mis.    ix-21 

24-13 

27-13 

27-22 

46-18 

48-23 

49-11 

56-14 

85-  4 

103-16 

105-18 

116-11 

147-22 

149-18 

157-29 

172-  7 
17.3-  5 

173-  8 
182-20 
185-24 
238-10 
245-  1 
276-32 
277-  5 
292-10 
303-16 
327-21 
345-16 
370-14 
386-  6 
386-17 

5-29 
6-  7 


Ret. 


EVER 


the  e"  closing  vespers, 

third  €'  of  this  eventful  period, 
belief  in  any  historical  c 
between  the  promise  and  c"  ; 

*  This  sad  e'  will  not  be  soon  forgotten. 
In  connection  with  this  p", 
in  no  wise  connected  with  this  p", 
and  guides  every  e'  of  our 

*  The  dedication,  .   .   .  is  a  notable  e'. 
full-orbed  glory  of  that  p"  ; 

*  expended  in  such  an  p". 

*  gratitude  for  the  epoch-making  e'. 

*  the  great  e",  the  dedication 

*  is  an  e'  of  impressiveness 

*  in  connection  with  the  p" 

*  first  time  .   .   .  that  such  an  e* 

third  event  of  this  e*  period, 
too  p"  to  leave  me  undisturbed 

*  auspicious  hour  in  your  p"  career. 

*  not  the  least  e-  circumstance 
also  eventide's) 
Sweet  spirit  of  love,  at  soft  e" 

borne  on  the  zephyr  at  e'  hour ; 
borne  on  the  zephyr  at  e'  hour  ; 

the  future,  big  with  e'. 

hidden  nature  of  some  tragic  e' 

the  logic  of  e-, 

scientific  logic  and  the  logic  of  e\ 

This  period  is  big  with  e'. 

in  relation  to  human  e"? 

*  days  on  which  great  p"  have 

*  welcome  suggestions  of  p'  to  be 
mayest  have  sent  along  the  ocean  of  e" 
the  logic  of  p", 

p-  connected  with  my  childhood 
personal  e'  are  frivolous 
recurrence  of  such  e'. 
p"  which  are  contrary  to  His 

*  so  far  as  outward  p"  may 
on  the  ocean  of  c, 

*  one  of  the  p"  of  their  lives. 

*  p"  associated  with  this, 
most  important  p"  are  criticized 
should  wait  on  the  logic  of  e' 
logic  of  e'  pushes  onward  the 
faith  in  God's  disposal  of  p". 

Divine  Love  p"  causes  mortals  to 
Stranger  e"  stands  in  the  valley 
corporeal  personality,  is  p"  lost. 
e'  destroy,  every  supposition  of 
must  P'  expiate  their  sin 

*  p"  to  supplant  those  in 
will  p"  consume  this  planet. 
'er) 

a  Psyche  who  is  c  a  girl, 
p"  after  was  in  better  health  than 
no  species  p"  produces  its  opposite, 
though  God  is  p"  present  ; 
be  p'  found  in  the  scale  with 
Was  p"  a  person  made  insane  by 
e"  having  occurred  in  a  class 
or  p"  has  constituted  laws  to  that 
7s  a  Christian  Scientist  c  sick, 
must  be  p"  in  bondage, 
I  must  P"  follow  this  line  of  light 
question,  p"  nearest  to  my  heart, 
we  find  him  e'  the  same. 
Lips  nor  pen  can  e-  express 
E'  with  love, 

a  higher  sense  than  e'  before. 
Who  has  p-  learned  of  the  schools  that 
Who  has  e-  learned  from  the  schools, 
since  he  and  is  p"  was  the  image  and 
how  much  of  a  man  he  p"  has  been  : 
All  that  P"  was  accomplished, 
no  record  showing  that  our  Master  e' 
stand  firmer  than  e'  in  their 
more  imperatively  than  p". 
such  as  eternity  is  e'  sounding. 
If  e'  I  wear  out  from  serving  students, 
more  than  e'  determined 

*  "E-  since  the  reign  of  Christianity 
more  intelligently  than  e*  before. 
Thine,  e-  thine, 
a  hope  that  e'  upward  yearns, 

*  She  ?■  entertained  a  lively  sense 
The  needy  were  e"  welcome. 


EVER 


311 


EVER-PRESENT 


ever 

Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 
'01. 


'02. 


Hea. 


Peo. 
Po. 


6-17  e'  connected  with  that  iii.stitiition. 

22-18  nor  is  he  e"  created  through  the 

44-  4  first  such  church  c-  organized. 

49-20  only  one  e*  granted  to  a  legal  college 

62-  7  than  a  belief  in  their  reality  has  <■•  done. 

83-27  That  these  essential  points  are  e' 

90-  7  to  show  that  Jesus  e'  entered 

91-  6  e"  fell  upon  human  ears 
18-24  to  be  e-  conscious  of  Life 
23-  5  Edgar,  was  to  his  father  c  loyal. 
26-13  *  Chance  and  change  are  busy  c, 
28-11  not  a  spectre  had  f  been  seen 
37-11  Because  God  is  e'  present, 
60-21  God  is  f  present, 
64-12  e'  eluding  their  dread  presence 
12-19  than  has  e"  before  reached  high  heaven, 
20-18  greatest  .   .   .  religious  reform  e'  known 
72-30  *  c  hear  of  Jesus'  taking  medicine 

77-  4  *  elegant  memorials  e"  prepared, 

78-  3  *  of  the  goldsniith's  art  g-  wrought  in 
5-11  who  has  c  found  Soul  in  the  body 
5-12  who  has  e"  seen  spiritual  substance 

20-18  Ever-present  Love  must  seem  e"  absent  to 

20-23  Satan's  reasoning,  e"  since  the 

30-12  this  perfect  law  is  c  present  to 

8-22  must  €■  rest  on  the  basis  of  the 

12-  5  *  Spirit,  is  e'  in  universal  nature." 

1-  8  better  appreciated,  than  e'  before, 

2-19  e'  storming  sin  in  its  citadels, 

23-22  as  no  other  person  has  e"  demonstrated 

27-  9  the  first  e'  published  on  C.  S., 

30-  2  since  e'  the  primitive  Christians, 

12-10  that  God  is  come,  and  is  e"  present. 

14-12  the  only  success  I  have  c  achieved 

17-17  Who  of  the  world's  lovers  f  found 

4-21  e'  arrive  at  a  proper  conception  of 

6-10  abused  me  for  it  then,  and  have  f  since; 

13-15  highest  attenuation  we  c  attained 

14-18  most  arduous  task  I  f  performed. 

13-25  *  "Since  c"  the  history  of  Christianity 

23-  6  Come  e"  o'er  thy  heart? 

23-11  So  may  their  gaze  be  e'  fraught 

31-18  The  e-  Christ,  and  glorified 

32-  6  fragrance  and  charms  c  new 

43-11  E-  thus  as  Thine  ! 

47-  1  Are  the  dear  days  c"  coming  again, 

47-  5  Oh,  e-  and  nevermore? 

47-  6  E-  to  gladness  and  never  to  tears, 

47—  7  E'  the  gross  world  above  ; 

47-  9  E-  to  Truth  and  to  Love? 

47-11  Outside  this  f  of  pain? 

49-10  Thine,  e"  thine. 

50-  1  hope  that  c  upward  yearns, 

My.  vii-  3  *  Strive  it  e"  so  hard, 

10-15  *  No  appeal  has  e-  been  made  in  this 

10-17  *  none  will  be  made  or  c"  be  needed. 

15-13  goes  out  to  you  as  e" 

26-13  that  I  have  e"  received 

29-12  *  will  e-  be  able  to  forget. 

37-13  *  which  has  e'  healed  the  sick. 

38—25  *  they  would  e'  carry  with  them 

44—  9  *  of  our  c  faithful  Leader. 

56-19  *  increased  faster  than  f. 

59-28  *  before  it  was  e'  written. 

59-28  *  before  it  was  f"  printed." 

62-  9  *  How  can  we  e"  thank  God  enough 

62-10  *  c"  thank  you  enough  for  your 

62-28  *  who  were  e'  ready  to  assist  us 

65-  3  *  e-  held  in  Boston 

65-4  *  (!•  held  in  the  United  States 

75-27  *  e.-  yet  been  dedicated  by 

79-22  *  than  it  e"  occupied  before. 

81-17  *  No  more  cosmopolitan  audience  e' 

86-  4  *  As  Boston  has  e'  loved  its 

87-20  *  I  do  not  think  I  have  e'  seen 

91-11  *  spiritual  aspirations  were  c 

91-19  *  country  has  c  known. 

110-  2  e'  present,  casting  out  evils, 

136-17  highest  fee  c"  received  by 

144-  8  With  love,  f  yours, 

14.5-16  *  "I  am  as  well  as  I  c  was." 

148-  2  and  more  than  e-  persistently, 

149-32  no  condition,  be  it  e'  so  severe, 

159-  6  Thus  may  it  e'  be  that  Christ 

213-19  Be  e"  on  guard  against  this  enemy. 

239-29  going  on  since  e"  time  was. 

249-  3  condemn  persons  seldom,  if  e' . 

257-14  Christ  is,  more  than  c"  before, 

265-  4  knocks  more  loudly  than  e-  before 

272-11  e'  shall  be  the  divine  ideal, 

282-26  prosper  e"  this  good  endeavor. 

292-  3  All  good  that  f  was  written, 

310-28  *  "When  do  you  e"  see  Mary  angry?" 

318-25  *  "How  do  you  know  that  there  r" 

321-13  *  cannot  believe  that  he  has  e-  said 


ever 

My.  325-16    *  e-  faithfully  your  student, 
.347-13    *  nor  p-  bid  the  Spring  adieu  ! 
360-  3    As  e-,  lovingly  your  t»'acher. 

ever-consclou.s 

Un.    18-23    God  saith,  I  am  f  Life. 

ever-flowing 


Mis.  3tJO-23 
My.  149-10 

evergreen 

Mis.  i.\-22 
Peo.  14-  4 
Po.  16-  1 
67-17 


tides  of  (Spiritual  Heiuiation 
its  might  is  the  e'  tideH  uf  truth 


is  not  the  e-  of  Soul  ; 
amaranth  blossoms,  e"  leaves, 
gentle  cypress,  in  f  tears, 
-     _      cypress  may  mourn  with  her  f  leara, 
My.  1.39-  9    verdure  and  f  that  flourish  when 

everlasting 

Mis.  vii-18    sprung  from  Spirit,  In  e'  day  : 
74-26    was  an  f  victory  for  Life  ; 
105-17    C.  S.  is  an  <■•  victor, 
118-28    persistent  elTort  with  f  victorv. 
161-7     The  e- Father,— Isa.9:  a. 
163-  7    a  sublime  and  c  victory  ! 
164-18    The  e-  Father,—  Jsa.  9;  6. 
258-24    even  the  e-  Father, 
261-26    already  saved  with  an  e"  salvation. 
277-11     right  wins  the  f  victory. 
321-  6    The  f  Father,—  Jsa.  9.-  6. 
328-31    up  to  the  throne  of  f  glory. 
336-29    That  it  rests  on  f  foundations, 
14-28    lead  me  in  the  way  <•."-  Psal.  13»;  24. 
49-22    And  e'  gratitude  is  due  to  the 
6-  9    established  on  e'  foumiation;*. 
14-20    firmer  than  f  hills. 
14-25    a  knowledge  which  is  «•• 
40-13    can  no  more  receive  f  life  by 
51-  1    and  the  c  facts  of  being  appear, 
12-21     her  i)rimal  and  r'  strain. 
25-20    but  what  this  <  ■  individuality  is. 
34—26    Nameless  woe,  <■"  victorie.s, 
'00.  7-18,  19    from  «'■  to  c"  this  Christ  is  never 
'01.    15-24    *  swallowed  up  in  <■•  destruction, 
tipping  the  tiawn  of  <■"  tlay, 
lead  me  in  the  way  <■•." —  Psal.  139:  24 
ye  f  doors  ; —  Psal.  24 ;  9. 
*  e"  advantage  of  this  race, 
gives  to  man  health  and  life  i  ■ 
seals  the  covenant  of  c  love, 
songs  and  e'  joy —  Isa.  35;  10. 
e'  covenant  with  them." —  Isa.  61:8. 
whom  to  know  aright  is  life  c. 
inito  thee  an  e'  light. —  Isa.  60:  19. 
higher  and  c"  harmony. 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 

No. 


'02. 
My. 


20-  6 

33-12 

34-11 

37-10 
129-23 
131-13 
171-  5 
177-24 
193-  3 
206-19 
253-  3 
(see  also  Life) 

ever-living 

Mis.  124-14 

ever-loving 

Mis.  lLM-14 

evermore 

Mis.  100-20 

384-13 

Pul.    53-30 

'00.    15-30 

Po.    36-12 

47-19 


the  ever-loving,  c  Life, 
the  e",  ever-living  Life, 


the  (>■  of  Truth  is  triumphant. 

And  Love,  the  c. 

*  Is  <'"  the  same. 

And  love,  the  f. 

.And  Love,  the  f. 

£■  gathering  in  woe 

ever-operative 

My.  109-13    the  c  divine  Principle 

ever-presence 

Mis.    14-  3    the  f  and  all-power  of  good  ; 
f "  and  power  of  God. 
as  infinite  consciousne.-is.  r\ 
<'"  that  neither  conies  nor  gi>e.<. 
to  discern  faintly  God's  c. 
so-called  .   .   .  reappearing  of  c 
all-power  and  f "  of  good. 
His  all-power  and  r". 
whisper  to  you  of  the  divine  f. 


196-19 
2.58-25 

62-  4 
62-27 

63-  S 
11-23 
13-10 

192-28 

ever-present 

Mis.  174-19  No 
183-  2 
238-19 
268-18 
32S-  8 
31-13 


Rud. 
Peo. 
My. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 

Rud. 

No. 


it  is  f  here, 
good,  omnipotent  Love. 

and  are  an  c  reward. 

the  onmipotent  and  f  good. 

the  Stranger  the  c'  Christ. 

c-  relief  from  human  woe. 
60-13    good  is  God  f. 
6.5-30    reveals  God  as  f  Truth  and  Love, 
43-26    <  ■  Life  which  knows  no  death, 
52-  7    the  c-  reign  of  harmony. 
60-  2    through  <  •  and  eternal  good. 
62-13    omnipotent  and  r"  good 
11-  5    dedicated  to  the  f  God 
3-27    f  I  .^M.  filling  all  space, 
17-  6    God  is  good,  v  and  All. 


EVER-PRESENT 


312 


EVERY 


ever-present 

No.    17-14  God  is  not  without  an  c"  witness, 

20-18  E'  Love  must  seem 

20-18  ever  absent  to  e"  selfishness 

'00.      1—  5  c  Love  filling  all  space,  time, 

'02.    16-19  spiritual  idea  of  the  r-  God 

My.  219-15  Truth,  the  c'  spiritual  idea, 

254-13  will  find  the  c"  God 

273-23  e-  good,  and  therefore  life  eternal. 

288-  6  good  done  and  .   .   .  are  his  c'  reward. 

294r-14  f  power  of  divine  Spirit 
{see  also  help) 

ever-recurring 


'02.      5-14 

ever-self 

Mis.  385-19 
Po.    48-13 

every 

Mis.     V-  3 
13-  2 

18-  4 
18-13 
26-11 
37-21 
38-  4 
39-14 
46-20 
48-  9 
56-11 
60-27 
60-28 
64-18 
65-10 
67-19 
81-22 
83-  6 
83-  6 

85-  9 

86-  8 
89-  2 
90-17 
91-13 

115-18 
115-25 
117-32 
118-  6 
118-  7 
118-28 
120-  5 
120-29 
139-12 
139-13 
141-27 
146-21 
148-29 
152-13 
157-12 
160-13 
169-18 


c"  human  question  and  wonder, 


Now  see  thy  f 
Now  see  thy  e" 


Life  never  fled  ; 
Life  never  fled  ; 


SCIENTISTS  IN  THIS  AND  e-  land 

mercy  and  charity  toward  e'  one, 

scourgeth  f  son  whom  —  Heb.  12  .•  6. 

its  opposite,  in  e,'  God-quality, 

"c"  plant  of  the  field —  Gen.  2  :  5. 

sin  of  e"  sort,  is  destroyeri  by 

elevate  man  in  c  line  of  life, 

God  giveth  to  e"  one  this  puissance ; 

comprehending  at  e'  point, 

opposed  to  it,  as  to  e'  form  of  error, 

E'  indication  of  m.atter's  constituting 

e'  creation  or  idea  of  Spirit 

E'  material  belief  hints  the  existence  f)f 

must  benefit  e"  one  ; 

E'  question  between  Truth  and  error. 

Justice  uncovers  sin  of  e-  sort  ; 

E-  individual  character,  like  the 

" E'  sin  is  the  author  of  itself, 

and  f"  invalid  the  cause  of  his  own 

e-  thought  and  act  leading  to  good. 

manifest  growth  at  f  experience. 

"£■  kingdom  divided— A/o».  12:25. 

Break  the  yoke  of  bondage  in  c  wise 

and  under  C  circumstance, 

delivered  from  e"  claim  of  evil, 

e-  effort  to  hurt  one  will  only  help 

follow  under  e"  circumstance. 

Honesty  in  e"  condition, 

under  e"  circumstance, 

E'  attempt  of  evil  to  harm  good 

obey  implicitly  each  and  c  mjunction 

puts  to  flight  e-  doubt 

e-  high  thing  that  —  II  Cor.  10.-  5. 

into  captivity  e'  thought  —  //  Cor.  10;  5. 

or  else  return  e"  dollar  that  you 

e'  reformed  mortal  that  desiVed  to  come, 

"Ho,  e"  one  that  thirsteth, —  Isa.  55;  1. 

pulsates  with  e-  throb  of  theirs 

JS"  true  Christian  Scientist  will  feel 

e-  trial  of  our  faith  in  God 

dual  meaning  to  f  Biblical  passage, 

175-12    increase  by  c  spiritual  touch, 

179-25    and  He  made  c  flower 

183-16    can  fulfil  the  Scriptures  in  e-  instance ; 

185-12    flows  into  e-  avenue  of  being, 

187-  5    over  and  above  c  sense  of  matter, 

192-23    belong  to  e'  period  ; 

195—10    er  one  can  prove,  in  some  degree, 

197-  3    the  motive-power  of  e-  act. 

200-13    applicable  to  e"  stage  and  state 

200-19    e-  supposed  material  law. 

220-  1    in  e'  line  of  mental  healing, 

232-22    f  woman  would  desire  and  demand  it, 

241—  6    as  well  as  sin  of  er  sort. 

243-13    e'  system  of  medicine  claims 

247-31    must  be  met,  in  e'  instance, 

256-23    while  c"  quality  of  matter 

257-  2    in  c'  mode  and  form  of  evil. 

264-  1    e-  random  thought  in  line  with  mine. 

288-22    in  f  state  and  stage  of  being. 

291-14    each  and  e-  one  has  equal  opportunity 

303-15    e-  one  the  same  rights  and 

305-31     *  e"  one  receiving  this  circular 

307-  5    will  have  all  you  need  e'  moment. 

307-  9    to  suffering  of  e"  sort. 

307-30    E-  human  thought  must  turn 

310-14    plead  for  all  and  e-  one, 

317-18    progress  of  c'  Christian  Scientist. 

326-16    under  e'  hue  of  circumstances, 

333-  4    even  that  e'  ray  of  Truth, 

339-16    it  points  to  e'  mortal  mistake  ; 

340-27    E-  luminary  in  the  constellation 

353-16    p"  ten  minutes  on  the  regulator. 

360-19    lift  e-  thought-leaflet 

361-  9    e'  form  and  mode  of  evil 

361-18    lay  aside  c"  weight, —  Heb.  12;  1. 

363-30    c"  advancing  epoch  of  Truth 


every 

Mis. 


Man. 

Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 


Hea. 


Peo. 
Po. 


375-15  *  €•  moment  to  the  study  of  music 

383-14  and  on  e-  battle-field  rise  higher 

389-14  glad  for  e-  scalding  tear, 

389-16  Wait,  and  love  more  for  e'  hate, 

301-15  That  c"  ragged  urchin, 

39.5-21  Is  €'  earthly  love  ; 

18-  9  and  at  e-  epoch  saying, 

26-12  E'  third  year  Readers  shall  be 

88-13  shall  be  elected  e'  third  year 

7-12  *  explored  their  e'  nook  and  corner, 

10-  7  the  latter  I  had  to  repeat  e'  Sunday. 

21-  4  E'  means  within  my  power  was 

28-  5  guiding  our  e'  thought  and  action  ; 
35-16  true  followers  in  c"  period, 

44-10  and  in  the  pulpit  e'  .Sunday, 

48-  8  e"  one  should  build  on  his  own 

52-  8  e"  true  seeker  and  honest  worker 

59-13  f  other  name  for  the  Supreme 

61-24  If  you  rule  out  e'  sense  of 

76-25  thinks  of  f  one  in  his  real  quality, 

80-  6  scourgeth  e"  son  whom  —  Heb.  12 ;  6. 

81-30  at  e'  stage  of  advancement. 

86-11  Cleanse  e"  stain  from  this  wanderer's 

94-14  e'  spot  and  blemish  on  the  disk  of 

3-23  e-  embodiment  of  Life  and  Mind. 

3-28  guides  e'  event  of  our  careers. 

4-  7  Truth  destroys  c"  phase  of  error. 

5-  9  JS"  one  should  be  encouraged 
5-13  e"  Life-problem  in  a  day. 

8-20  nothingness  of  e'  claim  of  error, 

18-20  e"  supposition  of  discord. 

21-10  e'  tree  of  the  garden."  —  Gen.  3;  1. 

29-  1  in  this  relation  to  e"  hypothesis 
33-25  e-  word  may  be—  Matt.  18;  16. 
35-  3  If  €'  mortal  mind  believed 

47-  4  with  C'  passing  hour  it  is 

48-  1  fair  to  ask  of  e-  one  a  reason  for 
54-10  insensible  to  f  claim  of  error. 
56-13  er  follower  of  Christ  shares  his  cup 

2-20  by  £•  means  in  your  power, 

7-17  power  to  wash  away,  .  .   .  c  crime, 

13-  3  E'  mortal  at  some  period, 

22-  6  e'  praying  assembly  on  earth, 
22-10  e-  Christian  church  in  our  land, 
23-19  *  the  closing  years  of  e"  century 

27-  2  *  French  nurrors  and  e"  convenience. 

29-12  *  e-  seat  in  the  hall  was  filled 

37-12  *  In  e-  sense  she  is  the  recognized 

41-  2  *  with  €'  stone  paid  for 

41-  5  *  From  c  State  in  the  Union, 

45-12  *  e"  evidence  of  material  sense 

51-11  *  E'  truth  is  more  or  less  in  a 

53-21  *  e'  field  of  human  endeavor. 

56-  4  *  nearly  e-  other  centre  of  population, 

57-  4  *  from  e-  State  in  the  Union, 
58-11  *  e-  bill  being  paid. 

74-  7  *  meets  e'  Sunday  in  Hodgson  Hall, 

f:0-10  *  socially,  indeed  c-  way. 

10-23  removes  e"  erroneous  physical  and 

11-21  takes  away  c  human  belief , 

13-18  to  treat  e'  organ  in  the  body. 

3-16  E'  teacher  must  pore  over  it  in  secret, 

7-11  to  see  «•  error  they  possess, 

7-13  stubborn  will,  and  f  imperfection 

7-16  E-  loving  sacrifice  for  the  good  of 

8-15  e"  germ  of  goodness  will  at  last 

8-16  e'  sin  will  so  punish  itself 

20-24  specimens  of  e'  kind   emerged 

2_'-  1  e'  wind  of  doctrine." —  Eph.  4;  14. 

44-20  pours  the  healing  .   .   .  into  f  wound. 

.5-19  escape  from  idolatry  of  e'  kind, 

.5-30  attend  e'  footstep  of  C.  S. 

15-  5  the  claim  of  error  in  f  phase 

20-11  he  has  e"  opportunity  to 

27-27  *  "E-  great  scientific  truth 

28-12  into  almost  e'  Christian  tongue, 

21-28  €■  book  of  mine  that  they  sold. 

3:-  7  E-  true  Christian  in  the 

3?-30  governing  impulse  of  e"  action  ; 

9-14  E'  condition  implied  by  the 

(1-15  e"  promise  fulfilled,  was  loving  and 

14-  6  motto  for  e-  Christian  Scientist, 
14-18  e"  forward  step  has  been  met 

2-  7  condemned  at  e"  advancing  footstep, 

.5-  4  limiting  His  power  at  e;  point, 

1.3-  6  thirty  times  at  e'  attenuation. 

19-  4  6"  organ  of  the  system,  p"  function  of 
'   li>-14  "e-  plant  of  the  held  —Gn\.  2;  5. 

8-18  governs  e"  action  of  the  body 

4-13  glad  for  e'  scalding  tear, 

4-15  Wait,  and  love  more  for  e"  hate, 

2S-  2  Of  e-  rolling  sphere, 

38-14  That  e"  ragged  urchin, 

43-18  Temper  e'  trembling  footfall, 

58-  6  Is  e*  earthly  love  ; 
71-14  Joy  is  in  e"  belfry  bell 


EVERY 


313 


EVIDENCE 


every 

My.     &-  9    *  glory  in  c  good  deed 

21-15    *  compensates  for  c"  seeming  trial 
22-18    *  e"  purpose  she  has  set  in  motion, 

28-  5  will  meet  e'  human  need," 
30—  3    *  precisely  the  same  in  c  respect, 
'     31-16    *  were  heard  on  e-  hand 

38-  2    *  e"  perfect  gift  cometh  from  above, 
38-21     *  In  e'  respect  their  service  was 
41-29    *  has  obeyed  its  e"  demand, 
47-28    *  to  e-  creature.—  Mark  16  ;  15. 
53-  1     *  from  c"  quarter  came  important 
56-  3     *  until  c"  seat  was  filled 

59-11  *  er  religious  and  scientific  body 

61-  2  *  in  the  building  part  of  e'  night 

1  62—28  *  to  assist  us  in  c"  way  possible  ; 

63-17  *  as  friend  met  friend  at  c  turn 

70-16  *  living  reproductions  on  c'  corner 

71-24  *  c'  person  seated  in  the  auditorium, 

72-25  *  c-  cent  of  it  was  paid 

73-10  will  meet  e"  human  need." 

75-  9  *  poured  into  the  city  from  c 

77-12  *  practically  c"  civilized  country, 

77-28  *  c  penny  of  the  two  million 

78-  7  *  from  e'  quarter  of  the  city. 

78-15  *  c  basket  piled  high  with 

78-30  *  e-  word  of  the  exercises 

83-  4  *  patent  to  e"  one  residing  in 

85-29  *  Aside  from  e'  other  consideration, 

86-13  *  e"  cent  of  the  estimated  cost 

90-  2  *  should  be  filled  at  c"  meeting 

91-31  *  in  e'  important  town  and  city 

92-17  *  e"  other  sect  in  the  country 

94-  2  *  e-  other  sect  will  be  left  behind 

94—10  *  in  c  community  in  which 

94-22  *  from  e'  State  in  the  Union 

97-  1  *  almost  e"  one  is  inclined  to 

103-11  and  at  its  e-  appearing, 

106—  7  diseases  of  almost  e"  kind. 

106-10  matter  in  e'  mode  and  form, 

112-14  ninety-nine  out  of  e"  hundred 

116-22  E-  loss  in  grace  and  growth 

124-  3  to  e"  man's  conscience." —  //  Cor.  4;  2. 

126-26  e-  foul  spirit,—  Rev.  18.-  2. 

126-27  a  cage  of  e"  unclean —  Rev.  18;   2. 

149-30  solicit  c"  root  and  e"  leaf 

156-  8  to  e-  good  work,"—  II  Cor.  9;  8. 

159-  8  the  throbbing  of  e'  pulse 

187-  7  lighteth  c  enlightened  thought 

210-  9  attacks  of  error  of  e'  sort. 

212-27  hindering  in  c"  way  conceivable 

213-23  through  e"  attack  of  your  foe, 

214-  5  will  meet  e'  human  need. 

238-22  applicable  to  e'  human  need. 

249-  3  Improve  e'  opportunity 

255-  8  removed  e'  three  years, 

260-26  supplies  <?■  need  of  man. 

277-22  c  citizen  would  be  a  soldier 

282-24  to  e"  son  and  daughter 

292-13  "Why  did  Christians  of  e'  sect 

300-25  to  e-  creature,"—  Mark  16.-  15. 

304—22  *  from  e'  point  of  view  a  woman  of 

304-25  *  "E-  great  scientific  truth 

321-12  *  told  the  same  story  to  f  one 

321-25  *  is  conclusive  to  me  in  cr  detail, 

327-29  *  when  the  laws  of  e'  State  will 

334-  9  *  advertised  in  c  weekly  issue  of 

339-  3  whose  er  link  leads  upward 

340-32  light  their  fires  in  e'  home. 

341-  9  all  over  our  land  and  in  c"  land, 

345-  5  But  c-  thought  tells, 

3-52-29  My  desire  is  that  ir  .    .   .  Scientist, 

357-30  I  know  that  e'  true  follower 

(see  also  age,  case,  day,  effect,  heart,  hour,  mati, 
member,  part,  step) 
everybody 

Mis.    80-10  Anybody  and  e\  who  will 

238-16  Who  should  care  for  e'  ? 

31.3-  7  pinnacle,  that  e'  needs. 

My.    78-15  *  e"  contributing, 

every-day 

'02.    17-25  Consult  thy  e'  life  ; 
everything 

Mis.  113-26  e'  to  enjoy  on  earth  and  in  heaven. 

217-31  To  the  material  sense,  c  is  matter  ; 

224—19  appreciation  of  e'  beautiful, 

247-29  E-  that  God  created, 

364-10  C.  S.  refutes  e.-  that  is  not 

Un.     8-  5  E'  is  as  real  as  you  make  it, 

18-  8  c  that  is  unlike  Myself. 

27-10  uncertain  of  c"  except  his  own 

44-17  into  c  that  exists, 

No.    35-  1  1:1  f •  to  human  hope  and  faith. 

Hea.    15-10  trying  c  else  besides  God, 

My.    61-23  *  c-  seemed  to  move  as  by  magic  ; 


everything 

My.    89-15  *  E-.  even  to  the  flagstonM 

96-10  *  where  fanaticism  dominates  e- 

20.3-11  best  of  r-  in  not  too  good. 

313-14  did  e-  they  could  thiiU^  of 

324-24  *  E-  he  said  conveyed  this  impressioa 
everywhere 

Mis.  173-20  If  God  ...  is  e',  matter  is  nowhere 

38,5-  8  Thou,  here  and  c. 

Ret.    61-18  God  is  c". 

Un.    42-  1  Life,  God,  being  r\  \i  must  foUow 

Ful.    51-24  *  Pilgrim.s  from  r  will  go 

76-17  *  Pictures  and  bric-a-brar  r- 

No.    3.5-27  God's  kingdom  is  c  and  .supreme, 

'02.      1-10  branch  churches  are  inultiplying  $' 

12-  7  now  and  forever,  here  ami  c 

Po.    37-  8  Thou,  here  and  c\ 

My.    40-  7  *  seekers  c  may  he  satisfie*! 

69-12  *  E-  within  the  building 

122-13  such  as  to  command  rc^sperl  c 

128-12  God  is  e\ 

173-14  from  Christian  Scientists  r- 

329-24  *  fair  attitude  of  the  press  e\ 

everywhere-present 

No.    20-15    notion  of  an  c  body 

Eves 

Clir.    53-21     For  heaven's  Chrislus,  earthly  £•, 

eves 

Chr.  53-23      Make  merriment  on  Christmas  e\ 
evidence  * 

accept  the 

Mis.  218-11     It  is  erroneous  to  accept  the  <••  of 
accordiDg  to  the 

Rud.     7-12    According  to  the  e-  of  the  so-called 
all 

Peo.     9-24    remove  all  e-  of  any  other  power 
another 

Mis.  238-27    another  e'  of  the  falsehoods 
appears 

Afy.    04-  5    *  e"  appears  in  the  concrete 
built  on  the 

Un.    28-15    built  on  the  c  of  the  material 
consciousness  and 

Un.    11-11    change  of  consciousness  and  c- 
contradicts  this 

Mis.    96-31    Science  contradicts  this  c  ; 
delusive 

Mis.    65-  1    delusive  c.  Science  has  dethroned 
deny  the 

Un.    39-21    deny  the  c"  of  the  material  senses. 
destruction  of  the 

Rud.     0-18    destruction  of  the  e- of  Ihe  material 
discharged 

My.  119-21    discharged  e"  of  material  seuse 
divided  in 

Un.    33-23    find  them  divided  in  f, 
due 

Man.    39-11    due  e-  of  having  genuinely  rfpente<l 
false 
Mis.    99-  3    It  annuls  false  e'. 
No.      6-10    destruction  of  false  f, 
falsity  of  the 

No.    38-  3    falsity  of  the  e-  of  the  .  .  .  senses  , 
for  disease 

No.     6-19    as  the  c  for  disease  ; 
furnish 

Man.    89-22    furnish  c  of  their  eligibility 
in  both  cases 

No.     6-19    r"  in  both  cases  to  be  unreal. 
its 

I'n.    25-15    by  removing  its  <■• 
material 
Mis.  380-21    material  f  wherewith  to 

Un.    11-19    taking  away  the  material  f. 
Rud.      7-16    material  c  neing  wholly  fulsf. 
.My.    93-  6    *  material  <••  of  their  pfosperily  ; 
mistaken 

Mis.    6G-  3    false  testimony  or  mistaken  (• 
mortal 

Mis.    13-19    basis  of  material  and  mortal  (• 
my 

Un.     7-16    Herein  is  my  c\ 
no 
Mis.    72-31    passage  quoted  affords  no  c  of 
277-23    No  <;■  before  the  material  senses 
381-15    "There  is  no  <!■  to  present." 
Ret.    90-  6    There  is  no  e-  to  show 

90-  8    no  ( ■  that  he  there  taught 
'02.     8-17    We  have  no  e'  .   .   .  except 
Hca.     5-16    we  have  no  f  of  the  fact 
16-20    the  senses  afford  no  <  ■  of 
no  such 
Rud.     5-  1    spiritual  senses  afford  no  such  c". 


EVIDENCE 


314 


EVIL 


evidence 

of  consciousness 

Un.    36-  1    additional  e'  of  consciousness 
of  disease 

No.     &-13    If,  .  .  .  e'  of  disease  is  not  false, 
of  bis  compliance 

Man.    52-14    e'  of  his  compliance  with 
of  His  presence 

'01.     7-26    gain  any  e'  of  His  presence 
of  Life 

Un.    61-  1    to  the  true  e-  of  Life, 
of  material  sense 
A/is.    47-19    reverses  the  c"  of  material  sense 

183-29    refute  the  e"  of  material  sense 
Pul.    45-12     *  every  e'  of  material  sense 
My.  119-21    e-  of  material  sense  gave  the 
of  mortal  sense 

My.    61-12    *  with  the  e'  of  mortal  sense 
of  Soul 

My.  119-24    e-  of  Soul,  immortahty, 
of  spiritual  verity 

Pul.     3-26    e-  of  spiritual  verity  in  me 
of  that  beauty 

My.    88-20    *  e'  of  that  beauty  and  serenity 
of  tbe  loyalty 

Man.    35-15    e'  of  the  loyalty  of  the  applicants. 
of  the  senses 
Mis.    65-  7    e'  of  the  senses  is  false. 

97-  2    rise  above  the  c"  of  the  senses, 
101-29    disprove  the  c"  of  the  senses. 
Un.     8-  9    to  rest  upon  the  e'  of  the  senses, 
11-15    nor  to  the  e"  of  the  senses. 
13-  1    Science  reverses  the  e"  of  the  senses 
23-15    spurious  e"  of  the  senses 
only 
Mis.    64-29    only  e'  of  the  existence  of  a 
Hea.    16-17    only  e"  we  have  of  sin, 
overcomes  tbe 

My.  106-18    overcomes  the  f  of  diseased 
po.st  tnortftn. 
Riid.    16-27    or  else  post  mortem  c 


present 

A/7S.  381-11 
rebuke  tbe 

Ret.    26-22 
reliable 

Hea.    16-22 
renewed 
My.  157-13 


why  he  did  not  present  c"  to 
in  order  to  rebuke  the  e". 
shall  we  call  that  reliable  e' 


*  renewed  e"  of  your  unselfish  love." 
Science  affords  the 

Mis.  164-31    Science  affords  the  f  that  God  is 
slightest 

My.    75-20    *  not  the  slightest  e-  of  temper, 
stand  in 

and  the  manuscripts  .   .   .  stand  in  e' 


My.  30.5-11 
suflflcient 
Man.    .53-22 
their 

No.    38-  5 
their  own 

Un.    33-  6 
this 

Un.      8-10 


considered  a  sufficient  e"  thereof. 

God  substantiates  their  p" 

can  only  testify  from  their  own  e', 


this  e-  is  not  absolute, 
transcending  the 

Un.    29-  9    Transcending  the  C'  of  the 
transcends  the 

'01.    18-14    transcends  the  e'  of  the 
true 

Un.    61-  1    the  true  e'  of  Life, 
Rud.     6-20    true  e-  of  spiritual  sense 
7-15    afford  the  only  true  f  of 
unseen 

My.  260-16    things  hoped  for  and  the  f  unseen. 
what 

Un.    34-18    What  e'  does  mortal  mind  afford 


what  e-  have  you —  apart  from  the  e'  of 

the  e"  before  the  personal  senses. 

He  who  turns  to  the  body  for  p", 

e'  of  its  being  built  upon  the  rock 

€'  of  divine,  efficacious  Love, 

c  before  the  material  senses, 

e'  of  your  personal  .senses 

*  e'  of  the  mortal  senses  is 

*  c  of  the  rapid  growth  of  the  new 
The  f  that  the  earth  is 

*  «•  to  us  of  her  hospitable  love, 
e"  a  heart  wholly  in  protest 

e"  of  the  immortality  of  man 
After  the  e-  had  been  submitted 


Mis. 

57-  3 

96-30 

101-19 

131-11 

Man. 

15-14 

Un. 

10-22 

21-12 

Pul. 

4,5-21 

52-16 

No. 

6-17 

My. 

40-  2 

134-  3 

226-19 

314-18 

evidenced 

My. 

12-13 

evidences 

based 

on  the 

Peo. 

2-15 

*  e'  by  the  liberality 


based  on  the  p"  gained  from  the 


evidences 

In  Christian  Science 

Peo.     9-28    more  potent  e'  in  C.  S.  of 
of  Life 

Hea.    16-26    gain  our  c  of  Life  from 
of  sin 

Hea.    17-10    with  all  their  e"  of  sin, 
of  Spirit 

Ret.    56-12    waged  between  the  e-  of  Spirit  and 
of  tbe  senses 

Alis.    58-11    deny  the  er  of  the  senses? 

Hea.    15-  1    repudiates  the  e"  of  the  senses 
other 

My.    83-27    *  other  p-  of  the  strength  and 
trial,  and 

My.  270-17    proven  under  trial,  and  e" 

from  e'  before  him  he  is 
p"  whereof  are  taken  in  by 
p"  of  the  five  physical  senses  ; 
p'  of  the  physical  senses, 
P"  of  glorious  growth  in  C.  S. 

*  P"  of  the  magnificent  growth  of 

p'  the  praise  of  babes 

from  Christian  motives  make  this  p", 
It  became  p"  that  the  divine  Mind 

*  It  was  soon  p'  that  even  this 

*  not  only  p"  from  their  addresses 

*  P'  to  the  Board  of  Directors 

*  P"  that  the  cult  will  soon  be 
That  he  preferred  the  latter  is  e-. 

It  was  p"  an  illuminated  sense 
Phare  Pleigh  p"  means  more  than 

*  p"  very  much  absorbed  in  the  work 

*  e'  wealthy  congregation 
251-16    P'  some  misapprehension 

363-22    p"  misunderstood  by  some  students. 
evil  {see  also  e\iVs) 
absolute 

Mis.  299-17    is  the  only  absolute  e\ 
abuses  from 

Mis.  338-16    uses  of  good,  to  abuses  from  p-  ; 
accompanying 

Un.    37-18    ?•  accompanying  physical  personality 
acquaintance  with 

Un.     4-21    man's  acquaintance  with  p". 
activity  of 

Mis.  339-11    the  supposed  activity  of  e\ 
Adam- dream  of 
My.  296-19    waking  out  of  his  Adam-dream  of  e* 


172-18 

Ret. 

56-13 

65-  3 

My. 

20-17 

58-  7 

evidencing 

My. 

6-21 

evident 

Man. 

50-18 

Ret. 

28-  1 

My. 

56-  8 

74-19 

76-  6 

96-26 

215-31 

evidently 

Mis. 

75-25 

216-11 

Pul. 

72-10 

My. 

97-18 

admitting 

Mis.     18-25 
against 

Mis.  367-22 
alias 


Ret. 
all 

Mis. 


Only  by  admitting  e-  as  a  reality. 
It  was  not  against  p",  but  against 
67-24    the  "devil"  (alias  c),  —  John  8:44. 


Mortal  mind  includes  all  p', 

whence  cometh  all  e'. 

that  holds  within  itself  all  p". 

the  world,  the  flesh,  and  all  e", 

disaffection  for  all  p", 

to  be  delivered  from  all  p", 

*  salvation  of  all  men  from  all  e' 

axe  at  the  root  of  all  p", 

magnetism, —  the  name  of  all  e', 

defend  themselves  from  all  e\ 


36-21 
37-19 
97-  7 
125-  8 
337-19 
Man.    40-13 
My.    37-  2 
268-25 
357-  9 
364-14 
all  manner  of 
Mis.     8-24    all  manner  of  p"  —  Matt.  5 
all  manner  of  c  —  Matt.  5 
all  manner  of  P'  —  Matt.  5 
all  manner  of  P' —  Matt.  5 


'01.      3-  5 

'02.    11-23 

My.  104-31 

316     " 

and  disease 

A  [is.  221-25 

Un.    37-16 

Pan.      5-28 

6-  3 

and  error 

Mis.    36-  3 
and  God 

Un.    27-12 

and  good 

Mis.  222-  2 

.333-12 

352-26 

Un 


11. 
11. 
11. 
11. 


8    all  manner  of  p"  —  Matt.  5 ;  11. 

against  both  P"  and  disease, 
E-  and  disease  do  not  testify  of 
His  treatment  of  p"  and  disease, 
because  c  and  disease  will  never 

we  shall  classify  p"  and  error 

these  distinctions  to  e"  and  God, 


false  sense  of  both  p-  and  good. 

Is  it  in  both  p-  and  good, 
„.  .„    consciousness  of  both  p"  and  good, 
23-24    knowing  both  f  and  good  ; 
24-11    consciousness,  .   .   .  both  p'  and  good. 
No.    37-  8    to  know  both  e'  and  good  ; 


EVIL 

evil 

and  matter 

Mis.    27-20    e-  and  matter  are  negation  : 
'01.    25-28    excludes  e'  and  matter. 
appearance  of 

Mis.    46-  7    destroy  the  appearance  of  e- 
armies  of 

Pul.    83-18    *  our  own  allied  armies  of  e' 
as  a  false  claim 

'01.    14-  8    e-,  as  a  false  claim,  false  entity,  and 
as  a  lie 

'01.    14-14    We  regard  e'  as  a  lie, 
as  a  supposition  ■    .^    .  ..         . 

Un.    52-16    e-,  as  a  supposition,  is  the  father  of 
as  mind 

Mis.  261-  1    e",  as  mind,  is  doomed, 
as  personified 

Pan.     6-10    chapter  sub-title 
attempt  of  .  ,.  . 

Mis.  118-28    Every  attempt  of  e"  to  harm  good 
att«nuation  of 

Mis.  260-32    is  the  highest  attenuation  of  e\ 
author  of  ,  ,         , 

Hea.     9-22    "Who  IS  the  author  of  e? 
avoidance  of  the 

Pul.    15-  6    ensure  the  avoidance  of  the  e' 
beautiful  ,.  .         ,  ^         .,  , 

Un     52-27    form  the  condition  of  beautiful  e\ 
belief  in  ,  .      ^ 

Mis  221-32    belief  in  e-  and  in  the  process  of 
belief .  .  .  that  ^  ... 

Ret.    69-28    the  belief  .   .   .  that  e-  is  mind, 
believe  that 

Pan.    11-21    believe  that  e-  develops  good, 
'01.    14-  6    Do  .   .   .  Scientists  believe  that  e" 
beset  ments  of 

Mis     10-19    with  fear  and  the  besetments  of  e"  ; 

Un.    49-24    clearer  right  to  call  e-  a  negation, 

Mis.    27-  2    Science  of  good    calls  e"  nothing. 
can  neither 

No.    23-  4 
can  never 

[7n.    25-25 
casting  out  ,       .  . 

Mis.    25-18    healing  the  sick,  casting  out  p\ 
No.    12-18    Living  a  true  life,  casting  out  f, 

casting  out  e"  and  healing  the  sick, 
casting  out  e-  and  healing  the  sick. 


315 


EVIL 


E-  can  neither  grasp 
e"  can  never  take  away. 


to  handle  serpents  and  cast  out  e". 
our  Master  cast  out  f, 
cast  out  €'  and  heal  the  sick  ; 
cast  out  f,  disease,  and  death  ; 
Jesus  cast  out  e",  disease,  death. 


deliverance  from  the  claims  of  c. 
we  need  to  discern  the  claims  of  e' 
claims  of  c"  become  both  less  and 


My.  126-13 
153-26 
cast  out 
Mis.  211-  5 
Pan.      5-24 
My.  114-  5 
172-17 
288-21 
casts  out  ,.        ^   ^ 

Man.    15-12    understanding  that  casts  out  e-  as 
claim  of  ,    ,  .        X 

Mis.    55-  9    is  the  universal  claim  of  e' 

115-18    deUvered  from  every  claim  of  e- , 
Ret.    64-11    as  the  opposite  claim  of  e" 
claims  of 
Mis.  114-23 
No.    23-20 
24-15 
combating  ,         .x,      *u 

Mis.  285-  1    combating  e-  only,  rather  than 
comes  ^     . 

[7n.    20-  5    e-  comes  into  authority  : 
commensurate  with 

Mis.  261-  2    suffering  is  commensurate  with  <••, 
condemn  •    *i.      i,  .      . 

My.  249-  1    You  may  condemn  c  in  the  abstract 
consciousness  of 

Un.    50-19    The  less  consciousness  of  c 
conscious  of  . 

Un.    36-23    to  say  that  ...  is  conscious  of  c', 
count«rfeits  good 

Mis.  351-20    £■  counterfeits  good  :  it  says, 
criticizes 

My.  240-16    because  it  criticizes  e\  disease, 
cruel  and 

Mis.    41-  1    only  the  cruel  and  e-  can 
dAslti  with  SIS 

Mis.  284-20    must  now  be  dealt  with  as  r, 
definition  of  ...... 

No.    22-26    His  definition  of  e-  indicated 
Pan.     5-  7    chapter  sub-title 
deliver  us  from  , ,  „   -    ,o 

My.  23Z-  6    "Deliver  us  from  e'    —  Matt.  6.-  U. 
denounce 

Pan.      6-  5    let  us  continue  to  denounce  c- 
departing  from 
Mis.    19-14    is  daily  departing  from  e-  ; 


evil 

deprives 

.Mis.    14-29    deprives  c  of  all  power, 
destroys. 

Ret.    62-  8    deinon.st ration  of  .  .   .  de.it roys  e'. 
No.    30-  8     ri;acht-.s  and  dt^Htroys  f  by 
'01.    10-23    whereby  good  deairoys  «•, 
destruction  of 

No.    2.S-  2    hinders  the  destruction  of  e  . 
dignity  of 

Un.    .54—24    and  admitted  the  dignity  of  e*. 
disappearing  of 

Mis.  338-  2    involves  the  dLsappearing  of  e\ 
does  not  obtain 

Un.    31-22    e"  does  not  obtain  in  Spirit. 
doeth 

My.    33-20    nor  doeth  e"  to  his—  Paal.  15;  3. 
dominates 

Mis.  293-15    if  c"  dominates  his  character, 
drift  Into 

Un.    24-  5    and  cannot  drift  into  f. 
ego  of 

Un.    52-16    not  the  so-called  ego  of  e'  ; 
elements  of 

Mis.    40-27    has  to  master  those  elements  of  <' 
elevating 

Pan.     6-26    It  is  plain  that  elevating  e- 
enrage 

Mis.  338-17    calm  strength  will  enrage  «•. 
enthrone 

Un.    46-28    an  effort  to  enthrone  e-. 
epicycle  of 

My.  270-  3    obliterates  the  epicycle  of  f. 
error,  or 

Mis.  259-25    error,  or  e\  is  really  non-existent, 
escape  from 

Pul.    15-13    Escape  from  e\  and  designate 
et  cetera  of 

Mis.  114-21    and  all  the  rt  cetera  of  f. 
explains 

Pan.      .5-18    Jesus'  definition  .   .   .  explain.'f  r". 
fact  that 

'01      14-12    takes  hold  of  the  fact  that  r- 
faith  In  .     .      ,_ 

A/rs.    31-11     is  in  proportion  to  the  faith  in  i\ 
31-18    to  relinquish  his  faith  in  r". 
31-22    in  order  to  retain  hi.s  faith  in  c 
46-  2    perpetuates  the  belief  or  faith  in  *" 
346-17    perpetuates  faith  in  f  : 
falsity  of  .,.,., 

Mis.  201-10    myth  or  material  falsity  of  e-  ; 
familiar  with 

Un.    14-21    if  this  Mind  is  familiar  witli  f, 
fear  of 

Mis.  279-  5    and  not  the  fear  of  c . 
finds  ,         .      „ 

Mis.  261-  3    e-  finds  no  escapie  from  itself; 
No.    27-  5    c-  finds  no  place  in  good. 
flesh,  and  ,     „     . 

Mis.     2-  8    the  world,  the  flesh,  and  f. 
My.  134-  2    the  world,  the  flesh,  and  r. 
foreknow 

Un.    19-12    predestine  or  foreknow  <••, 
for  evil 
Mis.    12-  8    Never  return  f  for  evil  : 

316-  2    never  to  return  r"  for  evil  ; 
Man.    84-4    never  to  return  r- for  evil. 

My.  128-26    Return  not  f  for  evil. 
form  of  ,        J  »  /    . 

Mis.  257-  3    every  mode  and  form  of  e  . 
forms  of  ,         I.  ,      ,  I  .. 

Mis.  115-23    against  the  subtler  forms  of  «  , 
from  good  ,  . 

Un      14-28    to  distinguush  f  from  pood. 
fruit  of  ^    .  , 

f'n.    17-23    partake  of  the  fruit  of  e\ 

fu"  of  .        .  .     n       , 

.Vo.    22-24    a  mortal  who  is  full  of  e  . 
gives  .   . 

•00.      5-  5     It  gives  (-  no  origin. 
good  and 

(see  good) 
good  for 

[see  good^ 
good,  not  ,  J        • 

Mis       4-10    it.''  power  to  do  good,  not  r  . 
42-24    learn  that  good,  not  f.  lives 
101-23    this  power  is  good,  not  r-  : 
283-27    to  demonstrate  good,  not  r-, 

good  or  .  ^  J         . 

Mis.  309-  3  corporeality,  either  as  good  or  e  . 

No.    23-24  amount  of  good  or  f  he  possesses. 
good  or  of  ,         J         » 

No.    22-16  the  person  of  good  or  or  f  . 
good  over 

Ret.    26-10  supremacy  of  good  over  r. 


EVIL 


316 


EVIL 


evil 
great 

No.    32-23    It  seems  a  great  c  to  belie 
growing 

Ret.    76-27    a  growing  e'  in  plagiarism  ; 
guard  against 

Mfs.  114-31    guard  against  e'  and  its  silent  modes, 
gust  of 

My.  297-12    A  suppositional  gust  of  c 
liandling 

Mis.  292-30    on  this  point  of  handling  c", 
bands  of 

My.  128-24    betrays  Truth  into  the  hands  of  e* 
has  no  claims 

No.    24-21    namely,  that  e"  has  no  claims 
has  no  power 

My.  296-13    E'  has  no  power  to  harm, 
He  destroys 

No.    30-  9    He  need  not  know  the  e'  He  destroys, 
bidden 

My.  288-  3    and  uncovers  hidden  c. 
Immunity  from 

Mis.  298-28    than  immunity  from  c". 
Impersonal 

Mis.  190-22    referred  to  was  an  impersonal  e', 
impotence  of 

Mis.  121-10    namely,  the  impotence  of  e", 
incapable  of 

Pan.     4-14    while  God  is  incapable  of  c  ; 
In  consciousness 

Un.    49-13    So  long  as  I  hold  e'  in  consciousness, 
incorporeal 

'01.    12-26    Incorporeal  e'  embodies  itself  in 
Indulged 

Mis.    94—  3    a  person  who  knowingly  indulged  e", 
Infirmity  of 
Alis.  294—  2    last  infirmity  of  f  is  so-called 
'02.    10-26    is  the  infirmity  of  e' , 
in  buman  nature 

'01.     9-19    The  e"  in  human  nature  foams 
insists 

Mis.  366-20    e"  insists  on  the  unity  of  good  and 
introduces 

Pan.     6-11    Mosaic  theism  introduces  e', 
is  a  false  claim 

Un.    32-  1    and  that  e'  is  a  false  claim, 
is  a  lie 

Pan.     5-25    Knowing  that  e'  is  a  lie, 
is  a  negation 

Mis.  107-17    E'  is  a  negation  : 
is  a  quality 

No.    23-18    E-  is  a  quality,  not  an  individual. 
is  egotistic 

Un.    27-13    we  shall  find  that  e-  is  egotistic, 
is  illusion 

'00.    10-  4    E-  is  illusion,  that  after  a  fight 
is  impot«nt 
Mis.  119-10    E-  is  impotent  to  turn  the  righteous 
Hea.    10-  9    therefore  e'  is  impotent. 
is  naugbt 
Mis.  260-24    e'  is  naught,  although  it  seems  to 
279-20    €'  is  naught  and  good  is  all. 
Un.    21-  8    e-  is  naught,  and  good  only  is 
Is  never  present 

Mis.  367-21    To  good,  e'  is  never  present; 
is  no  part 

Un.     4-21    p-  is  no  part  of  the  divine 
is  not  a  creator 

Un.    25-20    E-  is  not  a  creator. 
is  not  a  quality 

Afis.  259-10    e'  is  not  a  quality  to  be  known 
is  not  Mind 

Rud.     4-16    Good  is  Mind,  but  e-  is  not  Mind. 
is  not  self-made 

Pan.      5-  9    Since  «•  is  not  self-made. 
Is  not  something 

Mis.  284—24    E'  is  not  something  to  fear 
is  not  spiritual 

Un.    25-22    E'  is  not  spiritual,  and  therefore 
is  not  the  medium 

Pan.    11-24    e-  is  not  the  medium  of  good. 
Is  powerless 

Mis.  336-  3    this  lesson  .   .   .  f  is  powerless, 
is  self-destroying 

No.    26-18    for  e'  is  self-destroying. 
Is  self-destructive 

Afis.     2-22    and  e"  is  self-destructive, 
is  temporal 
Afis.    93-13    E-  is  temporal  :   it  is  the  illusion 
Pul.    13-23    e-  is  temporal,  not  eternal. 
No.    37-  8    e"  is  temporal  and  God  is  eternal, 
is  the  absence 

Ret.    60-12    e'  is  the  absence  of  good  : 
No.    17-  4    c,  is  the  absence  of  Spirit 
Is  unnatural 
Mjj.  288-10    E-  is  unnatural ;  it  has  no  origin 


(!•  is  unreal  and  good  is  all 
declaration  that  e'  is  unreal, 
statement  that  c"  is  unreal  ; 
revelation  .   .   .  that  e'  is  unreal : 


evil 

is  unreal 

Ret.    60-13 

'01.    15-  1 

Hea.     9-23 

My.  178-19 

knowing 

Mis.  108-12    utility  of  knowing  c  aright, 

367-14,  implies  the  necessity  of  knowing  e", 
367-23    but  against  knowing  e", 
knowledge  of 

(.vrc  knowledge) 
know  not 

therefore  I  know  not  e'. 


If  God  knows  e-,  so  must  man, 
God  must  perish,  if  He  knows  e* 
If  God  knows  e"  at  all. 
If  God  knows  e"  even  as  a  false 

lapses  into  c  dominating 

to  relinquish  its  league  with  e\ 

E'  let  alone  grows  more  real, 

mistaken  way,  .   .   .  has  licensed  e", 

lie  of  c"  holds  its  own  by  declaring 

Like  e",  it  is  destitute  of  Mind, 


the  image  and  likeness  of  e\ 
loses  all  place 

No.    24—  2    f  loses  all  place,  person,  and 
loss  of  faith  in 

Mis.  204-17    marked  loss  of  faith  in  e', 
lurks  an 

Afis.  302-  1    Behind  the  scenes  lurks  an  e* 
made 
Mis.  362-12 
Pan.      5-10 
made  neither 

'02.     6-12    God  made  neither  e"  nor  its 
make 

No.    23-  5    nor  make  e-  omnipotent  and 
manifest 

No.    16-  8    this  knowledge  would  manifest  c* 
manifestations  of 
Mis.  362-20    material  manifestations  of  e". 


Un. 

18- 

-  3 

knows 

Un. 

15- 

18- 

-10 
-  I 

19- 

-  7 

No. 

16- 

7 

lapses 

into 

Pan. 

7- 

-27 

league 

wi 

h 

My. 

200- 

-25 

let  alone 

Mis. 

284- 

-25 

licensed 

My. 

211- 

-  7 

lie  of 

No. 

42- 

-19 

like 

Un. 

50-18 

likeness  of 

Ret. 

67- 

-20 

believing  that  God,  .   .   .  made  e* 
who  or  what  hath  made  e"? 


mastering 

My.  207-23 
master  of 

Mis.  209-28 


mastering  e'  and  defending  good, 


good  is  the  master  of  e\ 
material  world  and 

Rud.      3-  7    the  material  world  and  e'. 
matter  and 

{sec  matter) 
matter,  or 

Mis.  363-13    changes  of  matter,  or  e'. 
No.    17-  4    Matter,  or  e",  is  the  absence  of 
meditates 

Alis.  148-  2    while  he  meditates  e"  against  us 
mental 

My.  212-13    highest  form  of  mental  e', 
mode  of 

Mis.  361-  9    every  form  and  mode  of  c" 
modes  as 

iV//s.  364-27    same  power  ot  modes  as  c", 
modes  of 

Mis.  293-  3    all  the  claims  and  modes  of  c"  ; 
moral 

Un.    36-22    and  yet  admit  .   .  .  moral  e',  sin,  or 
more  contagious  than 

i\/fs.  229-10    good  is  more  contagious  than  c, 
more  natural  than 

Alis.  199-29    goodness  is  more  natural  than  e". 
222-28    should  seem  more  natural  than  e". 
mote  of 

Alis.  336-15    mote  of  c"  out  of  other  eyes. 
must  be  dethroned 


€'  must  be  dethroned  : 

marvellous  good,  and  mysterious  e" 

mythology  of  e"  and  mortality 

separate  mind  .   .   .  named  f  ; 
Its  opposite,  nothing,  named  e\ 
presence  named  e' . 
its  opposite,  named  e',  must 


Un.    20-10 
mysterious 

Alis.  237-21 
mythology  of 

Alis.  36.3-10 

named 

Alis.  196-  9 

Ret.    63-16 

Un.    60-  9 

No.    32-18 

nature  of 

No.    23-  1    incorrect  concept  of  the  nature  of  e' 
never  did  exist 
Alis.  346-11    E-  never  did  exist  as  an  entity. 


EVIL  317 


EVIL 


evil 

never  made 

Un.    20-12    First:  God  never  made  e\ 
45-11    God  never  made  e\ 
no 
A/is.    93-10    in  Him  dwelleth  no  e'. 

229-18    shall  no  e'  befall  thee,—  Psal.  91  ;  10. 
311-13    charity  which  thinketh  no  <•■  ; 
Ret.    63-  6    there  is  in  reality  no  e\ 
Un.    22-  4    in  which  no  e"  can  possibly  dwell. 
46-15    In  his  identity  there  is  no  e\ 
62-14    there  is  no  e". 
No.    24-28    there  can  be  no  e\ 

45-  6    thinketh  no  e", —  I  Cor.  13:  5. 
'01.    34-19    yea,  which  knoweth  no  e\ 
My.  297-14    for  there  is  in  reality  no  e", 
no  compromise  with 

My.    41-17    *  C.  8.  makeg  no  compromise  with  c, 
no  consciousness  of 

Un.    21-16    With  Him  is  no  consciousness  of  e", 
no  faitli  in 

Mis.  118-  4    We  shall  have  no  faith  in  e" 
no  intelligent 

Mis.    36-30    for  there  is  no  intelligent  e', 
no  Life  in 

Un.    62-U    learn  that  there  is  no  Life  in  e". 
non-intelligent 

Mis.  267-25    matter,  or  non-intelligent  e", 
no  reality  in 

Un.    59-  1    there  is  no  reality  in  e", 
not  educed  from 

Pan.    12-  2    good  is  not  educed  from  f, 
nothingness  of 
Mis.  108-  8    attested  the  .   .   .  nothingness  —  of  e'  : 
109-27    nmst  discern  the  nothingness  of  e' , 
176-11    learn  .   .   .  the  nothingness  of  f, 
Ret.    55-  7    brings  out  the  nothingness  of  e- 
not  overcome  of 
Mis.  334-30    "Be  not  overcome  of  e', —  Rom.  12;  21. 
'01.    34-21    be  not  overcome  of  e", 
of  dumbness 

Mis.  190-23    it  was  the  e'  of  dumbness, 
offspring  of 

Ret.    68-  4    claimed  to  beget  the  offspring  of  e\ 
of  inaction 

Mis.  341-22    e'  of  inaction  and  delay. 
one 
Mis.  112-  1    in  other  words,  the  one  e' 
My.  130-15    the  one  c"  or  the  evil  one. 
opposes 

Mis.  119-16    whatever  or  whoever  opposes  e\ 
or  error 

Ret.    57-19    E-,  or  error,  is  not  Mind  ;  -; 

original 
Mis.  295-10    *  cause  of  this  "same  original  er" 
Ret.    68-  3    claimed  to  originate  .   .   .  original  c  ; 
origin  of 
Mis.    24-25    Speaking  of  the  origin  of  c, 
346-  6    chapter  sub-title 
346-  7    origin  of  e"  is  the  i)robleni  of  ages. 
or  sin 

'01.    12-25    chapter  sub-title 
outcome  of 

'01.    13-  2    The  outcome  of  e' ,  called  sin, 
out  of 

Mis.     2-27    those  who  progress  .   .   .  out  of  c, 
overcome 
Mis.    66-27    "overcome  e'  with  good." —  Rom.  12;  21. 
116-  1    will  overcome  f  with  good, 
334—30    overcome  e'  with  good," —  Rom.  12  ;  21. 
352-27    through  argument  .   .    .  overcome  c\ 
Man.    47-  2    seeks  to  overcome  c"  with  good. 
I  Pul.    15-16    overcome  e"  with  good. 

No.     9-20    overcome  e"  with  good. 

33-  4    thus  we  may  overcome  e'  with  good. 
'01.    34—22    overcome  e:  with  good  ; 
'02.      2-30    overcome  e'  with  good, 
My.  128-27    "overcome  er  with  good." —  Rom.  12;  21. 
180-18    overcome  e"  and  heal  disease. 
228-  8    "overcome  e'  with  good." —  Rom.  12;  21. 
278-21    overcome  e'  with  good. 
overcoming 

My.  204-28    overcoming  c  with  good, 

291-13    universal  good  overcoming  e\ 
persists  in 

Mis.  184-20     If  he  .   .   .  persists  in  c', 
personal 

Rud.     7-17    Jesus  said  of  personal  e", 
personality  of 

Mis.  190-30    Paul  refers  to  this  personality  of  e- 
phenomenal 

My.  .349-25    phenomenal  e",  which  is  lawless  and 
point  out  the 

Pul.    15-  3    point  out  the  e-  in  human  thought, 
possible 
Mis.  302-28    intended  to  forestall  the  possible  e* 


evil 

powerless 

My.  29&-19    e-  poweriesH,  anrl  fiml.  .   .  .  omniiMiitnt 
powcrlessncHS  of 

Mis.  114-29    show  us  the  itowerlessneM  of  «', 
p<iwers  of 

Mis.  177-  5    powerH  of  e"  are  le»icu«9d  together 
presence  of 

A/t.v.  103-  1    preclude.s  the  presence  of  e\ 
proceedeth  not 

Mis.  19(^13    e'  proceedetb  not  from  God, 
process  of 

Mis.  221-32    belief  ...  in  the  proces.*)  of  f, 
punishment  of 

My.  296-18    and  punishment  of  e- 
pursues  the 

Mis.  210-  1    pursues  the  c  that  hideth 
really 

Rt't.    94-  8    and  yet  errs,  ...  is  really  f. 
reduction  of 

No.    33-  2    The  reduction  of  e\  in  .SoieDce, 
regard 

My.  119-2    to  regard  e"  as  real, 
rejection  of 

Pan.    12-  3    comes  from  the  rejection  of  e' 
resists 

My.  210-14    Goodness  involuntarily  reslst.s  f. 
result  in 

Mis.    27-  5    or  aught  that  can  result  in  f, 
return  of 

Mis.    13-  6    sharp  return  of  c  for  good 
reward  of 

Mis.  340-  4    Good  is  never  the  reward  of  e\ 
said  of 

Pan.     .5-12    He  said  of  e'  :   "\e  are  of — John  &:  44. 
seeks 

Un.    17-  2    E-  seeks  to  fasten  all  error  iir»on 
seems  as  real 

Mis.  108-19    wherein  e"  seems  as  real  aagiMxl, 
seems  to  predominate 

Mis.  113-  0    when  f  seems  to  predouiioate 
seething 

Mis.  338-11    in  the  midst  of  seething  f  ; 
self -existent 
Mis.  198-28    a  belief  in  .self-existent  f. 
Pan.     5-8    or  is  e'  self -existent, 
sense  of 

(.see  sense) 
sensible 

Ret.    73-17    where  sensible  e"  is  Jost 
should  not  be 

Un.    50-25    consciousness  should  not  be  f. 
signifies 

Afis.    27-21    c"  signifles  the  absence  of  good, 
spirit  of 
Mis.  370-  6    spirit  of  e'  is  still  abroad  ; 
My.  212-  5    the  essence,  or  spirit,  of  f, 
spirits  of 

Mis.  278-  2    the  distilled  spirits  of  f. 
states  of 

No.    16  12    The  subjective  states  of  e\ 
subordinates  good 

No.    24-13    (    subordinates  good  in  personality, 
substratum  of 

No.    16-26    matter  is  the  substratum  of  c, 
suppositional 
Mis.  334-19    diabolism  of  suppositional  c 
307-  8    the  lie  of  suppositional  c  . 
supposition  of 

Mis.  260-15    holds  .  .  .  the  supposition  of  f. 
supposition  that 

Mis.  259-  8    silences  the  supposition  that  C 
that  is  hidden 

No.    24-17    v  that  is  hidden  by  dogma 
this 
Mis.  113-23    this  c'  can  be  resisted 
254-16    kill  this  f  in  "self" 
284-15    The  hour  has  passed  for  this  r"  to 
368-17    This  f  obtains  in  the  present 
Un.    44-15    miscall,  this  (-  a  child  of  Go<l. 
No.    32-26    reduce  this  <  •  to  its  lowest  terms. 
My.  211-  6    denying  that  this  f  exists. 
to  attack 

Mis.    90-13    inexpedient  to  attack  f. 
to  behold  ,,  ^ 

My.  300-  1    than  to  behold  c.'  —  Hab.  1 ;  13. 
to  cognize 

Un.    24-1    whereby  to  cognize  f. 
to  know 

{■;i.    54-20    God  forbade  man  to  know  e- 
to  produce 

Mis.  174-  2    than  has  good  to  produce  f. 
treatment  of 

Pan.     5-28    His  treatment  of  c  and  disease, 
ultimating  in 
Mis.  122-16    nor  good  ultimating  in  e. 


e-,  uncovered,  is  self-destroyert. 
Because  I  have  uncovered  ir , 

the  unreality  of  f  is  lost, 
demonstration  of  the  unreality  of  e' 
*  teaching  on  the  unreality  of  e' 


If  malicious  suggestions  whisper  e' 
could  not  have  been  wholly  c. 


EVIL 
evil 

ultimatum  of 

Mis.  113-19  latter-day  ultimatum  of  e', 
uncontaminated  with 

Man.    31-11  uncontaminated  with  e', 
uncovered 
Mis.  210-  2 
334-28 
unreality  of 
Mis.  319-  2 
Ret.    62-  7 
My.  334-16 
unseen 

'01.    20-19  This  unseen  e'  is  the  sin  of  sins  ; 
victory  over 

Pul.    15-18  occasion  for  a  victory  over  e\ 
wail  of 

Mis.  267-  2  wail  of  e"  never  harms  Scientists, 
was  avenging 

My.  161-27  When  e'  was  avenging  itself  on  its 
was  even  more 

Un.    46-20  To  them  e"  was  even  more  the  ego 
was  loquacious 

'01.    16-20  in  its  origin  e-  was  loquacious, 
where  is 

Pan.     6-16  what  and  where  is  e'  ? 
whisper 

Mis.  119-  2 
wholly 

No.    23-  9 
with  good 
Afis.  217-23  at  war  with  Life,  e-  with  good, 

My.  118-30  and  couple  e"  with  good. 

204-28  overcoming  f  with  good, 
(see  also  sub-title  overcome) 
world's 

Mis.  224-24  to  cover  the  whole  world's  f. 

A/is.     2-23  therefore  e'  must  be  mortal 

3-  5  good  as  more  natural  than  e", 

6-  5  Jesus  cast  out  disease  as  e". 

10-31  erroneous  belief  .   .   .  that  e-  is  real ; 

13-1.5  proposition  that  e'  is  a  factor  of 

13-16  to  believe  in  the  reality  of  e- 

14-  2  neither  place  nor  power  left  for  c. 

14-  6  where  will  you  see  or  feel  e\ 

14—10  that  requires  e"  through  which  to 

14-17  to  him  e"  is  as  real  and  eternal  as 

14—22  to  be  the  necessity  for  e\ 

14—24  e\  good's  opposite,  has  no  Principle, 

14—26  e'  is  neither  a  primitive  nor  a 

14-32  he  makes  a  great  reality  of  e', 

22—15  transmitting  human  ills,  or  e", 

26-32  to  mean  that  good  is  c , 

27-  1  or  the  creator  of  e'  ? 

27-  4  That  God,  good,  creates  e\ 

45-22  where  did  c  originate? 

45-26  opposite  intelligence  .   .   .  termed  f. 

46-  1  admission  of  the  reality  of  c 

46-  5  f,  good's  opposite,  is  unreal. 

49^22  that  e"  is  as  real  as  good, 

60^26  £•  in  the  beginning  claimed  the 

107-22  knowledge  of  evil  as  e\  so-called. 

108-22  of  what  we  need  to  know  of  e\ 

115-19  6'  has  neither  prestige,  power,  nor 

116-  2  sensitiveness  to  the  power  of  e". 

122-15  it  is  not  e"  producing  good, 

122-18  "Let  us  do  e-,— /Jom.  3:  8. 

123-  3  E'  was,  and  is,  the  illusion  of 

174-  4  Matter  is  .   .   .  e",  having  presence 

181-29  not  of  God's  opposite, —  e\ 

184-  3  by  claiming  that  .   .   .  man  is  e'  : 

184-23  self -deceived  sense  of  power  in  c . 

196-10  and  make  you  know  e', 

196-11  thus  become  material,  sensual,  e'. 

200—  4  and  e"  as  the  abnormal  ; 

209-24  false  basis  that  e'  should  be  concealed 

231-12  against  the  e'  which,  if  seen, 

251-23  and  the  e'  they  would  not  do, 

259-  7  of  good,  not  of  e'. 

259-16  moral  power  of  good,  not  of  C  : 

261-  3  and  lasts  as  long  as  the  f. 

287-14  should  preponderate  over  the  e\ 

289-  2  Strong  drink  is  unquestionably  an  €', 

289-  2  and  e-  cannot  be  used  temperately: 

289-7  What  is  e-?     It  is  suppositional 

298-  5  Let  us  do  e",—  Ro7n.  3 ;  8. 

299-16  the  e-  which  these  senses  see  not 

335-17  ability,  in  belief,  of  e'  to  break  the 

335—29  concerning  those  who  do  c 

346-10  whence  comes  the  e"? 

346-16  mortal  admission  of  the  reality  of  e' 

354-11  error  to  Truth,  and  e'  to  good, 

362-13  Then,  was  e"  part  and  parcel  of 

364-23  matter  of  Spirit  and  e'  of  good  ; 

364-30  or  give  reality  and  power  to  e' 


318 


Un. 


evil 

Mis.  367-21 

Ret.    55-  5 

57-10 

64-  4 

82-23 

3-18 

15-  9 

17-  9 
17-20 

18-  1 
19-15 
21-10 
22-  1 

22-  8 
22-13 
23-19 
24-10 
24-22 
25-18 
25-21 
26-  1 
26-  7 
26-  9 
31-23 
39-26 
41-  4 
44-18 
47-  3 
49-22 
50-  4 
50-12 
51-22 
52-15 
53-  2 
53-  4 
53-  7 
53-12 

4-17 
6-10 

16-  9 
17-26 
21-19 
24-  4 
24-12 
24-18 
24-22 
24-25 
26-18 

5-  8 
5-15 
6-18 
5-19 
6-22 
6-25 
5-  8 
12-27 
13-13 

23-  7 
23-  8 

'02.  1-10 
Peo.  4-12 
My.  178-16 
197-  2 
210-  6 
210-  6 
211-12 
212-11 
213-  5 
213-  7 
265-  7 
278-25 
288-31 
334-17 

evil  (adj.,  adv, 

Mis.    11-  1 

18-25 

19-1,  2 

41-  4 

72-  1 

89-16 

103-  2 

113-17 

114-24 

187-28 

191-29 

204-32 

209-22 

219-28 

227-10 

247-30 

252-11 

259-11 

284-21,  22 

332-19 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


EVIL 


e"  is  a  different  state  of  consciousness. 

E'  is  not  mastered  by  e*  ; 

it  is  the  flesh  that  is  e\ 

such  is  the  unity  of  e"  ; 

consummate  much  good  or  else  c  ; 

likeness  of  good,  not  of  e'  ; 

Was  e-  among  these  good  things? 

e"  ties  its  wagon-load  of  offal 

Error  says  God  must  know  e- 

e"  necessarily  leads  to  extinction 

«•  is  only  a  delusive  deception, 

E-.     God  hath  said, 

E-.     Why  is  this  so? 

E-.     But  I  would  taste  and  know 

E\     But  there  is  something  besides 

E'.     But  mortal  mind  and  sin  really 

E'.     I  am  a  finite  consciousness, 

E'.     I  am  something  separate  from 

E\     I  am  a  creator, 

E-  is  not  conscious  or  conscientious 

E'.     I  am  intelligent  matter  ; 

shirk  all  responsibility  ...  as  e'. 

Good.     You  mistake,  O  e'  ! 

e"  does,  according  to  belief, 

They  presuppose  that  .   .   .  man  is  e'. 

Of  e'  we  can  never  learn  it, 

Human  wisdom  says  of  e". 

Nowhere  .   .   .  is  e"  connected  with  good, 

E'  is  without  Principle. 

only  as  I  believe  in  e', 

mortal  mind,  of  which  e*  is  the 

and  not  of  His  opposite,  e\ 

What  say  you  ofe'? 

So  e-  and  all  its  forms  are 

or  it  would  not  be  e". 

constitutes  the  lie  an  e". 

that  e"  is  Mind,  is  a 

Good  is  not  in  e',  but  in  God  only. 

to  the  material  senses,  e"  takes  the  jjlace 

matter,  e",  sin,  sickness,  and  death 

Then  e'  would  be  as  real  as  good, 

supposed  power  and  reality  of  e" 

e'  in  human  thought. 

By  the  same  token,  e'  is  not  only 

e",  being  thus  uncovered,  is 

for  behold  e"  (or  devil)  is, 

never  a  moment  in  which  e'  was  real. 

If  man's  individuality  were  e", 

Did  God  create  e"? 

no  truth  [reality]  in  him  [f]. 

Jesus'  definition  of  devil  (e") 

shows  that  e'  is  both  liar  and  lie. 

For  if  .   .   .  e'  also  is  mind, 

what  power  hath  e"? 

e' —  "is  a  liar, —  John  8;  44. 

E-  is  neither  quality  nor  quantity  : 

e",  alias  devil,  sin,  is  a  lie 

yet  that  e"  exists  and  is  real, 

thence  it  would  follow  that  e' 

E\  though  combined  in 

was  named  a  person,  and  e*  another 

therefore  if  e'  exists. 

Enjoying  good  things  is  not  e\ 

no  door  through  which  e'  can  enter, 

no  space  for  e'  to  fill 

in  its  ascending  steps  of  e", 

wherewith  to  do  e"  ; 

and  give  activity  to  e'. 

is  by  no  means  a  right  of  e- 

e"  flourishes  less,  invests  less 

War  is  in  itself  an  «•, 

e-  is  not  a  fatherly  grace. 

*  than  that  e"  could  be  indulged 

) 

to  suffer  for  his  e"  intent  ; 

entering  into  a  state  of  e"  thoughts, 

e'  thinking,  e"  speaking, 

to  accomplish  an  e-  purpose. 

nothing  e",  or  unlike  Himself. 

"be  e'  spoken  of." —  Rum.  H :  16. 

which  say  that  sin  is  an  e"  power, 

suggestions  from  an  c"  source. 

Scientists  will  silence  e'  suggestions, 

That  man  must  be  e'  before  he 

could  only  be  possible  as  e'  beliefs, 

e"  thinking,  e'  speaking 

E'  passions  die  in  their  own  flames, 

if  he  can  change  this  e'  sense 

to  extend  their  e'  intent. 

Hence  that  is  only  an  e"  belief 

e'  thoughts  are  impotent, 

iniquity,  too  e"  to  conceive  of  good 

neither  an  e'  claim  nor  an  c  person 

to  have  formed  an  e'  sense 


EVIL 


319 


EXAMINATION 


evil  (adj.,  adv.) 

Mis.  335-  3  "But  and  if  that  e'  .servant  —  Ma«.  24;  48. 

340-  1  relinquishment  of  riglit  in  an  c  tiour, 

340-21  through  e'  or  through  good  report, 

Man.    81-24  no  c"  speaking  shall  be  allowed. 

Ret.    68-  5  alias  an  e-  offspring. 

75-15  lightly  speak  c'  of  me."—  Mark  '.) ;  39. 

Un.    23-22  An  e'  material  mind,  so-called, 

43-  8  the  possibility  that  Life  can  be  f". 

4.5-11  e-  ego,  and  his  assumed  power, 

45-24  c  ego  has  but  the  visionary 

46-16  only  as  .   .   .  not  as  material  or  e\ 

46-22  This  e'  ego  they  believed  must 

53-10  e"  belief  that  renders  them  obscure. 

Pul.    29-23  *  cast  out  the  demons  of  e'  tliought. 

56-19  *  "And  still  we  love  the  e'  cause, 

69-11  *  e-  and  sick-producing  thouglits, 

Rud.    10-  8  with  nothing  e'  or  material  ; 

No.      7—  3  (?■  influences  waver  the  scales 

Pan.     9-  7  a  good  Spirit  and  an  c  spirit. 

'00.     8-  5  but  the  e"  man  also 

8-  6  exhales  ...  his  e'  nature 

13-  7  words  were  brave  and  their  deeds  e\ 

'01.    16-20  once  refer  to  an  e"  spirit  as  dumb, 

Hea.    10-11  it  has  no  e-  side  ; 

My.    17-  5  all  e-  speakings, —  I  Pet.  2:  1. 

128-30  e'  suggestions,  in  whatever  guise, 

130-  3  guard  .   .   .  against  e"  suggestions 

210-12  self-seeking  pride  of  the  e'  thinker 

210-14  The  e/  thinker  is  the  proud  talker 

211-32  induced  by  this  secret  e"  influence 

212-  9  elTects  of  this  e-  influence, 

212-10  the  e'  effects  of  alcohol. 

223-18  or  by  "e-  suggestions," 

228-  5  E'  minds  signally  blunder 

249-17  countenance  such  e"  tendencies. 

297-12  gust  of  evil  in  this  e-  world 
(see  also  mind) 

evil-doer 

Mis.  118-30  punishment  of  the  e'. 

221-11  e-  can  do  little  at  removing 

222-  1  issues  of  death  to  the  e- . 

284-20  not  as  an  e"  or  personality. 

'01.    14-30  e'  receives  no  encouragement  from 

evil-doers 

Mis.  122-  1  good  man  to  suffer  for  c 

My.  135-28  because  of  e-  ;"—  Psal.  37 :  1. 

evil-doing 

Mis.  126-22  condemn  e-,  evil-speaking  ; 

evilly 

Mis.  119-  3  no  apology  for  acting  e\ 

'00.     2-17  means,  but  he  uses  them  e\ 
evil-minded 

Ret.    36-10  the  e'  would  insinuate 

evil-mongers 

Mis.  238-29  I  accord  these  e-  due  credit 

evil  one 

Mis.  111-32  Tlie  belief  in  .   .   .  is  the  e'  o' 

My.    14-19  *  a  fabrication  of  the  e-  o-, 

130-15  the  one  evil  or  the  e"  c. 

evil's 

Mis.    14-18  e-  umpire  and  empire, 

Un.    46-21  Sin,  sickness,  and  death  were  e' 

Pul.    15-  3  e-  hidden  mental  ways 

Pan.    11-22  whatever  strips  off  e"  disguise 
evils 
called 

'00.     5-29  God's  opposites,  called  e\ 
called  sin 

No.    31-23  If  the  e-  called  sin,  sickness, 
casting  out 

Mis.    77-32  healing"the  sick,  casting  out  f, 

99-30  casting  out  e"  and  healing  the  sick  ; 

165-  2  casting  out  e"  and  healitig, 

187-  2  casting  out  c,  healinci  the  sick. 

Ret.    65-23  casting  out  c  and  healing  the  sick  ; 

My.  110-  3  casting  out  e\  healing  the  sick, 
cast  out 

No.    31-17  .lesus  cast  out  c, 

'01.     9-26  cast  out  e'  and  heal  the  sick. 
casts  out 

My.  260-25  casts  out  c,  heals  the  sick, 
choose  between 

Mis.  289-  9  must  first  choose  between  e', 
of  mortal  tliougiit 

My.  113-27  casting  out  the  e'  of  mortal  thought, 
refer  to  the 

No.    22-23  passage  must  refer  to  the  e" 
these 

No.    36-21  Had  he  been  as  conscious  of  these  e' 
*     two 

Mis.  289-  9  of  two  e'  choose  the  less  ; 

302-16  of  two  e'  the  less  would  be 


evils  '■'.•<!■ 

what 

Un.    59-  2  from  what  e'  waa  it  his  purpoite  to 

Mis.  191-17  r  .  apparent  wroni?  IraiiH. 

Un.    .5!)-  4  r    from  which  he  «avi^ 

evil-speaking 

Mis.  126-23  \Iosl  i)eoi>le  condfrnn  »'vil-<|i)inir.  f  ; 

137-25  envy,  e' ,  resentmeiit,  an<i 

222-  3  Inflames  envy,  passion,  c\  and 

337-19  e-,  lust,  envy,  hate. 
evinced 

My.  293-14  e'  a  lack  of  .  .  .  understandirii; 

evoked 

My.    92-11  *  more  interest  than  it  haa  e   in 
evokes 

Mis.  364-  4  naturally  f  new  paraphraM: 
evolution  (see  also  evolution's; 

Mis.    27-24  Oeation,  e",  or  manifestation, 

Pul.    2,3-17  *  potent  factors  in  the  social  c 

evolution's 

Mis.  vii-13  Thenceforth  to  c  Geology, 

evolutions 

Mis.      1-21  by  the  c  of  advancing  thought. 

evolve 

Mis.    22-  6  say  that  .   .   .  mortals  can  e-  Siieucal 

23-32  Si)irit,  coul<i  not  .   .   .  c  matter. 

26-18  not  .   .   .  able  to  e'  or  create  itself : 

174—  1  no  more  power  to  f  or  to  creat«- 

Un.    26-  2  the  capacity  to  e'  mind. 

My.  190-  3  so  help  to  (-  that  larger  sympathy 

342-27  "It  will  e-  scientifically. 

evolved 

Mis.  166-13  has  e'  a  more  ready  ear 

295-  5  is  e"  by  the  same  power 

331-25  divine  Science  (■•  nature  as  thought, 

Hea.      6-16  were  e"  and  made  tangible  ; 

.My.  226-11  by  e'  spiritual  power, 

evolves 

Mis.    24-18  e-  a  subjective  state 

190-  7  mortal  e'  not  the  immortal, 

364-20  or  e'  the  universe. 
evolving 

Rud.     7-24  by  e'  matter  from  Spirit, 
Ewing,  Judge  William  ii. 

My.     8-  8  *  Judge  William  G.  E',  in  seconding  the 
exact 

Mis.    78-27  the  e'  nature  of  its  Principle. 

My.    40-25  *  she  Is  an  c  metaphysician. 

238-  5  <•■  degree  of  comparison  betwt^n 

311-16  as  to  the  f  date  of  my  first 

322-30  *  The  e"  words  I  do  not  recall. 

exactly 

Man.  110-  6  conditions  be  f  complie<l  with. 

Pul.    67-23  *  It  was  c"  one  hundred  years 

My.    71-22  *  e-  five  thousand  and  twelve  people 

317-  2  *  e-  defining  her  relations  with  the 

320-  7  *  e"  agreed  with  what  you  had  told  me. 
exactness 

Mis.  233-24  with  the  e"  of  the  rule 

Ret.    80-11  *  With  e-  grinds  He  aU. 
exaggerating 

Mis.  112-27  an  e'  sense  of  other  people  8. 

exalt 

Peo.     7-  7  to  beautify  and  c-  our  lives. 

exalted 

Mis.  130-28  renews  his  strength,  and  is  f  • 

162-32  in  the  strength  of  an  f  hope. 

196-26  is  e-,—  not  through  death, 

2S7-  1  as  the  most  f  divine  conception. 

289-25  0"  and  increased  affections. 

341-10  and  its  strength  in  f  purpo.«e. 

Ret.    91-  6  No  purer  and  more  r  teachings 

92-  2  nor  was  his  power  so  <•" 

Pul     10-13  No  dream  .   .   .  broke  the>r  f  purpose, 

71-17  *  (••  bv  various  dignitaries 

My.  335-  5  *  sooii  c'  to  the  degree  of 
exaltctli  .    „     , -  _     ,.   , 

Mis   13!V-i2  hiah  thing  that  er  Uself—  II  Cor.  10.-  5. 

167-29  he  r  the  lowly  ; 

exalts  ^  .    .„ 

Mis.  399-  9  That  e-  thee,  and  will  cure 

jiPl     7o_o9  f  a  mortal  beyond  human  praise, 

Xq     io_  3  heals  the  sick  and  f  the  race. 

Po     75-16  That  ,'•  thee,  and  will  cure 

My.  131-  4  e\  and  commands  a  man, 

examination 

■  Mis   l'^7-31  need  close  attention  and  f. 

Man    36-10  c-  by  the  Board  of  Education. 


EXAMINATIOlSr 


320 


EXCEPT 


examination 

Man.    51-25  meetings  for  the  c  of  complaints 

77-  7  shall  submit  them  .   .   .  for  e\ 

82-14  or  for  the  tr  of  complaints. 

Ret.    14-  3  f  of  candidates  for  membership, 

Un.    35-  8  senses  are  found,  upon  c",  to  be 

Rud.    15-26  laid  bare  for  anatomical  c\ 

My.      3-21  e"  compels  him  to  think  genuine, 

251-12  after  e-  in  the  Board  of  Education, 

310-20  by  physician  or  post-mortem  e" 

329-  7  *  excused  them  from  a  medical  e* 
examine 

Mis.  109-  8  E-  yourselves,  and  see  what, 

Un.    33-16  E'  that  form  of  matter  called  brains, 

33-21  E'  these  witnesses  for  error. 

Pill.    50-18  *  tempted  to  e'  its  principles, 

'01.      3-  9  Let  us  c  this. 

My.    38-14  *  to  e-  the  church. 

128-32  Ofttimes  e'  yourselves,  and  see  if 

233-30  Let  us  c  it  for  ourselves. 

examined 

Man.    90-  3  Students  are  e"  ...  by  this  Board 

My.  246-  6  are  e'  under  its  auspices 

251-20  e'  in  the  Board  of  Education, 

examiners 

My.  329-  8  *  before  a  board  of  medical  c. 

examines 

Hea.    12-  4  feels  the  pulse,  c  the  tongue,  etc., 

examining 

Ret.    44-17  E-  the  situation  prayerfully 

example 

and  precept 

Ret.    88-16  both  by  e'  and  precept. 
and  suffering 

Mis.  165-27  e",  and  suffering  of  our  Master. 

My.  21.5-26  Can  we  find  a  better  e" 
character  and 

Mis.    91-16  Jesus'  character  and  e\ 
Christ  as  an 

Put.    72-26  *  we  take  Christ  as  an  c". 
Christian 

Ret.    26-  5  his  holy  heroism  and  Christian  e' 

My.    52-  6  *  in  her  Christian  c,  as  well  as 
demand  and 

No.    14-24  The  demand  and  c  of  Jesus  were 
follows  the 

Ret.    6.5-18  follows  the  e'  of  our  Lord 
follow  the 

Mis.  359-  1  follow  the  e"  of  the  Alma  Mater. 

Ret.    49-  6  follow  the  e'  of  the  Alma  Mater 

55-  3  Let  us  follow  the  e'  of  Jesus, 
give 

Mis.  216-  6  as  the  Scriptures  give  e\ 
good 

Mis.  126-21  silent  lesson  of  a  good  e\ 

My.    91-  7  *  Christian  Scientists  set  a  good  c 
had  .shown 

Ret.    47-  8  E'  had  shown  the  dangers 
her 

Peo.    10-11  States  had  followed  her  c" 

My.    28-20  *  and  following  her  (••, 

58-21  *  May  her  e"  inspire  us  to  follow 
his 

Mis.  165-19  the  heirs  to  his  e'  ; 

359-22  but  his  e'  was  right, 

Rud.     3-12  His  e'  is,  to  Christian  Scientists, 

'00.     2-12  benefits  society  by  his  c 
holy 

Mis.  270-21  cannot  depart  from  his  holy  c; 

Instructions  and 

My.  220-25  the  instructions  and  c  of  the 
Jesus' 

Mis.    .30-  3  according  to  Jesus'  e- 

My.  340-26  Jesus'  e-  in  this,  as  in  all  else, 
man's 

Mis.  244-23  he  did  this  for  man's  c'  ; 
my 

Mis.    91-29  had  followed  my  e-, 
of  our  Master 

Mis.  1.58-28  corresponds  to  the  c"  of  our  Master. 
of  the  Master 

Mis.  270-  7  e-  of  the  Master  in  C.  S., 
our 

Mis.  212-  7  glorious  career  for  our  e\ 
particular 

My.    83-30  *  But  of  this  particular  e" 
perfect 

No.    41-14  life  of  Christ  is  the  perfect  c  ; 
precept  and 

'01.    18-22  Metaphysician's  precept  and  p", 

My.    64r-17  *  by  precept  and  e-  how  to  obey 


example 

precepts  and 

Mis.  129-22    your  Leader's  precepts  and  e'  I 
269-12    whose  precepts  and  e'  have 
previous 

Mis.    52-28    and  work  out  the  previous  c", 
teaching  and 

Ret.    65-21    Christ's  teaching  and  c, 
teachings,  and 
Pul.    75-  6    my  writings,  teachings,  and  e- 
My.  127-10    C'hrist's  teachings  and  f 

129-32    teachings  and  e'  of  Christ  Jesus. 
their 

My.    74-16    *  might  profit  by  their  e-  of 
this 

Mis.  149-26    This  e'  of  yours  is  a  light 
your 
Mis.  110-11    to  know  that  your  c, 

Ret.    49-17  Christ  and  the  e'  he  gave  ; 

Rud.      1-18  (in  court,  for  e') 

My.  137-  6  *  an  e-  of  crisp,  clear, 

196-16  leaving  us  an  e", —  I  Pet.  2:  21. 

272-13  reveals  .   .   .  the  e-,  the  rule, 

examples 

Mis.  223-23  or  taint  their  e\ 

Ret.    82-23  their  e'  either  excel  or 

Pul.    78-  2  *  one  of  the  most  magnificent  e" 

My.  218-  6  Neither  .   .   .  furnishes  reasons  or  e" 

exceed 

Mis.  111-18  Jesus'  faith  .   .   .  must  not  e"  that  of 

Man.    84-14  sliall  not  e'  $100.00  per  pupil. 

Aly.  208-16  nothing  can  e'  its  ministrations  of 

244-26  certainly  not  e"  three  in  number. 

exceeded 

'01.    17-12    e-  that  of  other  methods. 
My.  138-19    Trusting  that  I  have  not  e'  the 
173-20    e'  my  expectation, 

exceedeth 

Pul.     2-  5    c"  the  fame  which —  I  Kings  10;  7. 

exceeding 

Man.    78-19  not  e-  $200  for  any  one  transaction, 

84—12  Normal  class  not  e"  thirty 

Ret.    80-  9  *  Yet  thev  grind  e'  small  ; 

'02.    11-24  and  be  e-  glad  :— Matt.  5:  12. 

Aly.  156-  5  to  do  e'  abundantly —  Eph.  3;  20. 

270-  1  and  be  e"  glad  :— Matt.  5 ;  12. 

exceedingly 

Pul.    58-17  *  in  its  e'  comfortable  pews. 

Pan.    13-14  e"  glad  that  the  churches 

My.    18-22  e"  glad  that  the  churches 

139-26  Rejoice  and  be  e"  glad, 

exceeds 

Mis.  354-  2    It  e'  my  conception  of 
Pul.    30-24    *  e"  two  hundred  thousand  people. 
My.    67-22    *  But  one  church  in  the  country  e' 

excel 

Ret.    82-23    examples  either  e'  or  fall  short 

excellence 

Mis.  340-  5  There  is  no  e"  without  labor  ; 

Man.    61-21  standard  of  musical  e"  ; 

Hea.    11-28  this  e-  above  other  systems. 

Peo.     7-  4  chiselling  to  higher  c, 

excellences 

Ret.     5-22    *  distinguished  for  numerous  c. 

excellent 

Mis.  155-20  who  write  such  e"  letters 

313-22  more  laborers  of  the  e"  sort, 

Pul.     9-17  c  sermons  from  the  editor 

37-  7  *  Her  health  is  e", 

57-20  *  Such  is  the  e'  name 

58-14  *  into  seven  e"  class-rooms, 

Aly.    15-17  Kate  Hankey's  «■  hymn, 

118-10  for  your  most  e-  letter. 

120-  8  to  answer  your  c  letter. 

excelling 

My.  190-12    vastly  c  the  former. 

excelsior 

My.     6-19    its  e'  extension  is  the  crown. 

except 

Mis.     x-27  e"  in  connection  with  my 

8-11  e'  you  first  formulate  this  enemy 

21-14  e"  by  increase  of  spirituality. 

64-14  6'  the  Bible,  and  "S.  and  H. 

75-16  e*  where  the  word  God  can  be 

83-12  e"  it  be  with  the  consent  of 

91-14  (!•  as  types  of  these  mental 

226-27  cannot  stoop  to  notice,  c  legally. 

272-  8  *  no  charters  were  granted  .   .   .  e'  hers, 

272-19  *  colleges  ie'  Rev.  Mrs.  Eddy's) 

289-22  e"  by  mutual  consent. 


EXCEPT 


321 


EXECUTIVE 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 

Rud. 

'UO. 

•01. 


'02. 


Hea. 
My. 


except 

Mis.  314-32 
315-  8 
31.5-25 
362-29 
362-30 
Man.  36-12 
37-20 
45-  9 
45-22 
45-25 
46-11 
62-15 
71-18 
71-22 
78-  8 
82-12 
84-25 
87-  4 
99-  6 
99-15 
109-  7 
20-  2 

81-  4 
2-  6 

I  27-  9 

!  27-11 

'  42-  5 

51-  7 

52-  2 
14-  9 
12-20 
14-13 

6-13 
20-  4 
23-15 
27-  2 
31-15 
8-18 
13-11 
5-16 
vi-  7 
4-26 
57-30 
82-30 
103-23 
117-24 
137-15 
138-17 
141-10 
191-  3 
261-24 
336-13 

excepting 

Man.    57-10 

82-18 

Pul.    47-29 

My.  310-18 

exception 

-  Mis.  7-  1 
248-28 
282-19 
283-13 
382-  2 

82-  8 
19-11 
76-18 
83-13 

175-  5 
261-  8 

;exceptional 

Mis.    39-21 

90-12 

283-  4 

Man.    36-14 

96-  9 

exceptions 

Mis.  282-18 
Man.    94-  8 

excess 

Mis.  353-  4 
My.  340-10 

exchange 

Mis.    76-20 

78-20 

274-26 

342-30 

My.  236-14 
347-19 

exchanged 

My.  36-15 
339-14 


Ret. 
Hea. 
My. 


e'  Communion  Sunday, 

c"  by  their  author. 

e'  the  individual  needing  it 

e'  when  it  is  neceasary  to 

pleasure  is  no  crime  e"  wlieu 

c  in  such  cases  as  are 

e"  as  provided  for  in  Article  V, 

c  those  specified  in  the 

e'  by  invitation. 

e'  those  who  have  received 

e"  as  a  C.  S.  practitioner. 

None  c  the  officers,  teachers,  and 

€'  in  such  cases  as  are  specially 

e"  they  give  the  name 

e"  such  debts  as  are  specified 

e'  by  a  majority  vote  of  the 

e-  it  be  in  the  Board  of  Education. 

e"  it  be  with  the  written  consent  of 

c  as  hereinafter  specified, 

all  States  e'  Massachusetts, 

e-  loyal  students  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 

e"  what  money  I  had  brought 

Nothing  e'  sin,  in  the  students 

no  refuge  from  sin,  e"  in  God, 

doubts  all  existence  e"  its  own. 

everything  e"  liis  own  existence. 

nothing  e"  the  results  of  mati'rial 

hair  white  or  blacli,  e"  in  belief  ; 

*  no  sums  e'  those  already  subscribed 
e-  the  bliss  of  doing  good. 

e'  thou  repent." —  Rev.  2:  5. 
e"  the  church  in  Philadelphia 
e'  He  be  a  Person, 
e"  it  be  to  serve  God 
e'  on  its  fixed  Principle 
all  other  authors  c  the  Bible, 
in  no  way  c  in  the  interest  of 
e'  we  possess  this  inspiration, 
e'  the  privilege  of  publishing 
no  evidence  of  the  fact  e" 

*  e"  as  he  has  learned  it 

"E'  ye  .   .   .  become  as —  Matt.  18.'  3. 

*  e'  those  already, subscribed 

*  e'  perhaps  those  living  in  the 

e'  the  teachings  and  demonstrations 
lost  to  the  centuries  e-  by 
e'  in  one  or  two  instances, 
e'  I  leave  all  for  Christ. 

*  e'  on  the  triennial  gatherings, 

e"  God  be  with  him." —  John  3  .•  2. 

unutterable  c  in  C.  S. 

e'  what  money  I  had  brought 

{e'  its  regular  sessions) 
e'  those  members  who 

*  nothing  is  left  e'  the  angles 

*  that  all  the  family,  "e-  Albert, 

sickness  is  by  no  means  the  e\ 

with  the    following  e"  : 

the  following  is  an  e' 

e"  to  the  old  wholesome  rule, 

contradict  it  and  prove  an  e' . 

e'  to  this  rule  should  be  very  rare. 

is  not  an  e'  to  the  origin 

*  free  of  debt  without  c". 

*  Therefore,  with  the  e'  of  the 
with  the  e"  of  a  daily  drive, 
continue  thus  with  one  c"  : 

There  may  be  p"  cases, 
under  circumstances  c", 
then  the  case  is  not  e\ 
E'  Cases. 
E-  Cases. 

There  are  solitary  c  to  most 
there  may  occur  e\ 

either  an  e*  of  action  or 
in  e'  of  other  States, 

e'  the  term  soul  for  sense 
taking  its  money  in  c  for  this 
in  c  for  money,  place,  and 
with  the  etiquette  of  the  f, 
will  c"  the  present  name  for 
in  e"  for  all  else. 

*  er  the  tears  of  sorrow  for 
Massachusetts  has  e'  Fast  Day, 


exchanges 

Mis.  103-26 

excite 

Pul.    66-23 

excited 

Pul.    32-11 
My.    75-18 

excitement 

Mis.  228-  7 

My.  121-  5 

3.3.5-19 

exciting 

Mis.  69-25 
229-  2 
267-26 


c  this  human  concept  of  Jewun 

*  may  reaaonably  f  wonder 

*  that  her  .  .  .  following  f, 

*  They  do  not  get  c  over  trlfl<-.H. 

is  to  be  calm  amid  «•, 

c"  and  coiiiinotioii  of  the  witmon's 

*  in  the  hope  of  allaying  the  »• 


>r\ 


e-  cause  of  the  inflarnmalion 
predisposing  or  e-  causes, 
predispo.sing  and  f  cause  of  all 
Ret.    44-18    predisposing  and  e"  cause  of  Its 

exclaim 

Mis.  326-25    Well  might  thi.s  heavenly  mes9<iie.r  «• 
Pul.     3-19    with  Job  of  old  we  e-, 
exclaimed 

Un.    30-  1 
Pul.    49-  9 

exclaims 

Mis.  167-23    ( 

exclamation 

Mis.    75-21    ( 

exclude 

A/is.  194-32 
My.  187-  8 

excluded 

Un.     4-27    the  vision  of  sin  is  wholly  c. 
excludes 

either  c  God  from  the  universe,  or 

Science  of  Mind  c  opposite^, 

e"  all  error  ami  includes  all  Truih. 

f  evil  and  matter. 

hating  even  one's  enemies  c  eocnXnim 

The  knowledge  that  .   .   .  c  doubl, 

e'  from  his  own  consciousness. 


e-,  "My  soul.  .   doth  magnify—  Uuke  1 ;  W. 
*  c  :  "You  have  lived  here  oiJy  four 

"I  thank  Thee,  O  Father,—  Lukr  10;  21. 

t",  "My  soul  doth  magnify—  Luke  I  .•  <6. 

e"  all  faith  in  any  other  remedy 
e"  all  darkne.s3  or  doubt. 


Mis.  257-  2 
Ret.  75-18 
No.  9-23 
'01.  25-28 
My.  249-  9 

293-  1 

364-10 

exclusion 

Mis.  271-  1 
Man.    49-  3 

exclusive 

Mis.  273-32    call  is  for  my  e"  teaching. 
Pul.    25-10    *  designed  for  the  e'  use  of 

*  c  of  the  land 

rests  on  the  c  truth  that  being, 


c  of  compounds  from  its  pharmacy, 
not  ...  to  the  c  of  others. 


28-11 
No.      4-25 

exclusively 

Mis.  375-30 

^[an.    42-  3 

Pul.    71-  8 

'01.    2S-15 


*  as  belonging  to  them  f, 
collectively  and  v. 

*  from  C.  S.  believers  c. 
those  who  have  followed  c 

ex-common  sense 

A/is.  112-  7    microbes.  X-rays,  and  c"  5", 
excommunicate 

Man.    51-23    <■•  members  of  The  Mother  Church- 

excommunicated 

Man.    39-  9  who  has  been  c'  once, 

50-21  i)ut  on  [irobation,  or  c". 

51-13  withdraw  from  the  Church  or  be  t'. 

53-10  that  member  should  be  r. 

53-17  on  i)enalty  of  b»'ing  f  from 

68-  9  (•    from  The  Mother  Church. 

excommunication 

Man.    39-17    twice  notified  of  his  c\ 
excursion 

My.  312-23 

excuse 

Mis.  113-20 
Un.  9-  9 
'01.  29-20 
My.  211-  5 

excused 

Mis.  178-27 
My.  329-  6 

excusing 

Un.    21-  3 

executed 

My.  222-16 

execution 

Hea.     2-15 
executive 

Man.    66-26 

Pan.    14-15 

My.  381-29 

2S2-  5 


would  need  on  such  an  e-. 

so  that  all  are  without  f. 

so  plain  that  all  are  without  r* 

this  is  no  c  for  waiting 

and  c"  themselves  by  denying 

I  wished  to  be  <•■  from  speaking 
*  The  board  only  f  them  from 

or  else  f  one  another."  —  Rom.  2;  15. 

was  not  arrested  and  «•• 

passed  from  his  f  to  a  crown, 

to  the  Boards  or  to  the  r  bodies 
associated  with  his  <••  trust, 
is  not  an  f  power, 
friendship  of  our  chief  e" 


Executive  Members 


322 


existence 


Executive  Members  {see  also  Executive  Members') 

Man.    18-25  "First  Members'*  to  "E"  M." 

18-26  pertaining  to  "E-  M'" 

My.  347-  7  E'  M'  of  The  Mother  Church 

Executive  Members' 

My.  139-18  the  E'  M'  meeting, 

exegesis 

'00     &-28  (■•  on  the  prophetic  Scriptures. 

Exemplar 

My.  106-30  Our  great  E',  the  Nazarene  Prophet, 

180-28  in  the  spirit  of  our  great  E'  pray  : 

217-28  Thus  it  is  that  our  great  E-, 

exemplar 

Pill.    65-26  *  unbelieving  e-  afterward  became 

exemplary 

Man.    30-  2  Readers  who  are  f  Christians 

55-17  after  three  years  of  f  character. 

72-  6  loyal  e'  Christian  Scientist 

My.    19-26  with  acknowledgment  of  e-  giving, 

310-27  presented  my  disposition  as  e' 

exemplification 

Mis.  112-32  e-  of  total  depravity, 

exemiplifled 

Mis.     7-10  has  daily  to  be  c  ; 

130-  2  Has  her  life  er  long-suffering, 

176-  7  has  been  f  in  all  ages, 

293-21  sum  total  of  Love  reflected  is  f, 

Pul.    54-  9  *  enunciated  and  e'  the  Principle  ; 

My.  287-13  Love  lived  ...  is  God  c", 

exemplify 

Mis.  333-29  f •  the  power  of  Truth  and  Love. 

Man.    60-20  whereby  to  e"  our  risen  Lord. 

My.  181-19  e-  in  all  things  the  universal  equity 

182-  6  e-  my  early  love  for  this  church 

exemplifying 

Mis.  311-10  e'  what  we  profess. 

exempt 

Mis.  257-30  is  not  e'  from  this  law. 

Un.    56-19  not  fully  e-  from  physicality 

exemption 

Mis.  119-19  full  e'  from  all  necessity  to 

Afy.  256-  8  total  e'  from  Christmas  gifts. 

exercise 

Mis.    13-  3  permit  me  to  e'  these  sentiments 

137-  3  badge,  and  order  of  e", 

152-30  E-  more  faith  in  God 

267-  8  cau.sed  me  to  e'  most  patience. 

Man.    74-  4  neither  shall  he  e-  supervision 

80-19  not  elect  to  e-  this  right. 

Ret.    82-  4  dealing  with  a  simple  Latour  e'  or 

Pan.     4-11  depend  on  .   .   .  for  their  proper  c. 

Aly.  259-27  appropriate  and  proper  e\ 
exercised 

Jilis.    70-  3  e'  my  power  over  the  fish, 

Hea.    14-  9  caution  should  be  e'  in  the  choice  of 


exercises 

Mis.  130-27 

Man.    62-17 

Pul.    40-12 


he  who  e'  the  largest  charity, 
attend  the  Sunday  School  e\ 
*  TO  Attend  the  E' 

42-  7    *  variation  in  the  e' 

43-  7    *  presided  over  the  e\ 
43-13    *  simplicity  marked  the  c". 
59-  8    *  e"  four  times  repeated. 

My.    72-21     *  to  attend  the  dedication  e", 
78-30    *  every  word  of  the  c 
86-13    *  ceremonies  and  f. 
99-19    *  attended  the  dedicatory  c\ 
173-18    when  there  are  no  formal  e' 

exercising 

Mis.    24-32    e'  their  supposed  power 

exerted 

My.  281-24    *  which  President  Roosevelt  has  c* 

exhale 

Man.    31-12 

exhales 

'00.      8-  5 

exhaling 

Mis.    20-  3    e"  the  aroma  of  Jesus'  own 

exhaustion 

My.  16.5-26 
232-27 

exhaustless 

Mis.    39-18    this  saving,  e"  source 
A/?/.  149-12    mysteries  of  e"  being. 

exhibit 

Mis.  299-23    pay  me,  not  him,  for  this  e-  ? 


the  mental  atmosphere  they  e' 
e"  consciously  and  unconsciously 


and  never  stop  from  C" 
produces  fear  or  e" 


exhibited 

Man.    64-  4  p'  in  the  reading  rooms 

81-21  (•"  in  the  rooms  where 

My.    2.5-  7  *  great  interest  e-  bv  the 

95-,30  *  as  that  e"  at  Boston, 

Exhibition 

Mis.  304-  7  *  After  the  close  of  the  E- 

304-16  *  until  that  E'  closes. 

exhibition 

Mis.  299-20  and  put  myself  and  them  on  e", 

Pul.    78-25  *  The  scroll  is  on  t- 

exhibitions 

Mis.    47-28  Professor  Carpenter's  e- 

322-  1  earthly  expositions  or  e' . 

exhibits 

'01.    21-17  e-  a  startling  Ignorance  of 

exhilaration 

Pul.    36-16  *  a  state  of  er  and  energy 

exhort 

Mis.  197-  5  e'  people  to  turn  from  sin 

Ret.    89-16  as  .lesus  was  once  asked  to  e', 

Un.    43-19  I  e"  them  to  accept  Christ's  promise, 

No.     V-  3  "reprove,  rebuke,  e-," —  II  Tim.  i:  2. 

Pan.    13-12  rebuke  and  e"  one  another. 

My.    18-20  rebuke  and  e'  one  another. 

130-17  my  students  reprove,  rebuke,  and  e\ 

exhortation 

Pan.    13-  9  chapter  sub-title 

My.  343-29  in  tenderness,  in  e",  and  in  rebuke, 

exigencies 

My.  224-  3  to  meet  the  e"  of  the  hour 

exigency 

Pul.     9-13  quibbled  over  an  architectural  e', 

exiled 

Po.     2-13  upon  thine  e-  height  ; 

exist 

Mis.     6-18  we  e-  in  God,  perfect, 

34-23  not  a  moment  when  he  ceases  to  «'. 

50-24  we  e'  in  Mind,  live  thereby, 

86-10  e'  only  in  imayinutiun? 

101-28  no  other  .   .   .  intelligence  can  e-. 

105-27  no  right  either  to  be  pitied  or  to  e', 

105-27  and  what  does  not  e'  in  Science. 

145-  4  shall  e"  alone  in  the  affections, 

173-17  Does  an  evil  mind  e- 

183-  4  the  verities  of  being  e', 

190-27  and  e'  in  Mind. 

337-20  Where  these  e\  C.  S.  has  no  sure 

346-12  Evil  never  did  e'  as  an  entity. 

Ret.    61-16  saith  to  fear,  .   .   .  You  do  not  e', 

61-17  and  have  no  right  to  c", 

Un.    23-19  Evil.     But  mortal  mind  and  sin  .  .  .  e-  \ 

23-20  Good.     How  can  they  e- , 

47-  6  All  that  can  e'  is  God  and  His  idea. 

Pul.    85-12  *  all  things  which  really  f, 

Rud.      5-28  e'  in  Mind  only  ; 

No.    16-  3  must  truly  and  eternally  e'. 

16-  3  If  .   .   .  matter  can  e"  in  Mind, 

Pan.     5-  6  how  can  it  e"? 

'01.    14-  9  evil,  as  a  false  claim,  .   .   .  does  e' 

23-  8  either  <?•  in  good,  or  e'  outside  of 

My.    89-  5  *  deemed  by  its  professors  not  to  e' 

143-11  I  e'  in  the  flesh,  and  am  seen  daily 

226-16  and  the  universe  would  no  longer  e\ 

246-15  scientific  unity  which  must  e- 

306-  5  any  unity  that  may  e"  between 

existed 

Mis.      5-29  That  which  never  c\ 

4.5-23  never  originated  or  c 

56-26  p"  from  the  beginning, 

57-30  e-  in  and  of  the  Mind  that 

111-23  no  greater  difference  e' 

382-  3  No  works  on  the  subject  of  C.  S.  e.-. 

Ret.    67-  1  Sin  p"  as  a  false  claim 

No.    37-27  if  error  and  sin  e-  in 

'01.     8-25  Christ  c  prior  to  .lesus. 

My.  319-  1  If  there  had  never  e'  such  a 

334-13  *  which  records  show  really  p" 

existence 

acknowledge  the 

Mis.  247-20  They  acknowledge  the  e'  of 
actual 

Mis.  182-  6  perceive  man's  actual  e' 

No.    24-10  denies  the  actual  e"  of  both 
admitting  ttie 

Mis.  109-22  but,  admitting  the  e-  of  both, 
all 

Un.    27-  9  doubts  all  p'  except  its  own. 
and  rulership 

Un.   38-16  affirming  the  e"  and  rulership 


EXISTENCE 


3^ 


EXISTS 


existence 

conscious 

Mis.    42-15    same  plane  of  conscious  e' 
Un.    57-28    The  only  conscious  e-  in  the  flesh 
consciousness  and 

Un.    21-14    individual  consciousness  and  c. 
denies  the 

'01.    24-  2    He  denies  the  f  of  matter, 
eternal 
Mis.  206-  9    interpret  man's  eternal  e", 
286-20    spiritual  and  eternal  e" 
evidence  of  tlie 

Mis.    64-29    The  only  evidence  of  the  c  of 
facts  of 

Mis.    14-16    facts  of  e'  and  its  concomitants  : 
false  side  of 

Mis.    65-14    not  consider  the  false  side  of  c 
form  of 

Mis.  309-23    above  a  bodily  form  of  e", 
genuine 

No.    30-19    forbids  the  genuine  e'  of 
goal  of 

Mis.    85-11    Perfection,  the  goal  of  e\ 
harmonious 

My.    44-  6    *  eternal,  harmonious  e'. 
bealtti  or 

Rud.    12-19    health  or  e-  of  mankind, 
bints  the 

Mis.    60-29    hints  the  c"  of  spiritual  reality  ; 
his 
\    Alis.  122-30    his  e"  is  a  parody, 
Pul.     4-22    His  «•  is  deathless, 
his  own 
Mis.  182-  1    antedated  his  own  e', 
Un.    27-11    everything  except  his  own  c. 
human 

{see  human) 
indicating  the 

Alis.  191-15    assertion  indicating  the  e'  of 
individual 

Mis.    85-17    spiritual,  individual  e\ 
In  relation  to 

Mis.  218-  7    testimony  of  ...  in  relation  to  e' 
Intelligence  and 

Ret.    59-22    for  intelligence  and  e*. 
Its 

Mis.    14-  6    or  find  its  c  necessary 
legitimate 

My.    37-21     *  activities  of  legitimate  c, 
life  or 

Mis.  105-14    Man's  real  life  or  e* 
man's 
Mis.    52-21    Man's  e"  is  a  problem  to  be 
Pul.  vii-21    bliss  of  man's  e-  in  Science. 
material 
Alis.    42-21    a  belief  of  material  e" 
Ret.    30-16    finite  mind  and  material  e'. 

32-10    termed  mortal  and  material  e' 
mortal 

(see  mortal) 
no  longer  in 

My.  332-26    *  lodge  was  no  longer  in  e\ 
no  other 

Un.    36-  6    beside  which  there  is  no  other  e'. 
of  anything 

'02.     5-27    or  speculate  on  the  e-  of  anything 
of  a  substance 

Un.    33-  5    as  to  the  e"  of  a  substance  called 
of  error 

Un.    22-11    To  admit  the  e"  of  error 
of  God 

Mis.    69-  1    treats  of  the  e"  of  God, 
of  good 
Alis.    13-16    rounded  sense  of  the  c"  of  good. 
13-23    e-  of  good  only  ; 
or  consciousness 

Un.    47-  5    false  claim  to  e-  or  consciousness. 
origin  and 

Alis.    79-10    Man's  origin  and  e"  being  in  Him, 
origin  nor 

No.    15-22    have  neither  origin  nor  e' 
origin  or 

Un.    45-27    It  has  no  origin  or  e-  in  Spirit, 
or  reality 

Un.    36-21    deny  the  e'  or  reality  of  matter, 
other 

No.    16-18    inference  of  some  other  e' 
plane  of 

Alis.    34-25    on  this  present  plane  of  c, 
power,  nor 

Mis.  11.5-20    neither  prestige,  power,  nor  c, 
present 

Alis.  196-19    illumines  our  present  c" 
pretence  of 

Un.    64-  2    If  sin  has  any  pretense  of  e*, 


existence 

real 

Alis.    30-14  understanding  of  man'a  real  r\ 

Ret.    21-14  not  of  nian's  real  e\ 

2.5-23  wilneSHea  to  .   .   .  the  real  e    of 

Un.    42-  7  can  have  no  real  f, 
realities  of 

Mis.    .5.3-  2  spiritual  realiti«ts  of  f. 
reality  of 

Alis.    24-18  the  sole  reality  of  c . 

Un.    49-11  eternal  reality  of  e' 
roving 

My.  314-  5  *  led  a  roving  f. 
sense  of 

{see  sense) 
sensual  side  of 

Peo.      1-  9  pass  from  the  8en.sual  side  of  e    to 
so-called 

Un.    .58-  2  Mortals,  if  at  ease  in  so-callc(l  <••. 
spiritual 

Alis.    17-28  primitive,  sinle.ss,  spiritual  v 

182-16  nian'.s  primal,  spiritual  <?". 

Ret.    23-14  heart's  bridal  to  more  spiritual  «•'. 
stages  of 

Mis.    56-28  successive  stages  of  e' 
statement  of 

Alis.  182-26  metaiihysical  statement  of  e- 
state  of 

Alis.    34-19  in  our  [)resent  state  of  f, 

34-21  We  may  p;uss  on  to  iheir  state  of  f, 

42-  7  in  a  coii.scious  state  of  #■•  : 

42-28  and  recognize  a  better  stale  of  f. 
states  of 

Un.    49-17  two  opposite  states  of  e". 
supposed 

No.    35-16  sui)po.sed  e'  apart  from  Clod. 
supposition  of  the 

Mis.  191-22  supiJO.sition  of  the  c  of 

196-  4  supposition  of  the  c  of  many  mind:} 
their 

Mis.  105-29  and  you  destroy  their  (•■. 

My.    99-28  *  their  e"  points  out  their  nieanlog 
Truth  of 

Mis.  182-  7  receive  the  Truth  of  t-  ; 
unlawful 

.Mis.  381-29  their  unlawful  c'  destroyed. 
unstimuiating 

Aly.  309-29  *  a  lonely  and  nnstinuilatiiig  » •. 

310-  1  *  "lonely  and  un.stiniulating  r  ." 
weave  an 

Mis.  228-18  weave  an  <■"  fit  for  earth  and 
without 

Un.    3*-  9  is  virtually  without  f. 
your 

Aly.  226-23  depend  on  Him  for  your  f. 

it  was  not  in  f  all  of  the  year, 
a  fear  who.se  f  you  do  not  reallM ; 
false  sense  of  an  r    which  ends  in 
testifv  to  the  i '  of  mutter, 
to  believe  in  the  i    of  inatler. 
of  a  good  and  a  ba<l  side  to  f. 

*  deiiv  the  (•  of  disea-xe 
We  deny  Jirsl  the  <  •  of  disease. 

these  so-called  e-  I  deny, 

at  former  periods  .   .   .  were  not  f. 
taught  no  selfhood  as  f  in  matter. 

*  causes  of  all  things  r\" 
£•  here  and  now, 
(•  wrongs  of  the  nature  referred  to. 

*  manifested  in  the  f  universe," 
and  my  reason  for  e\ 

that  anght  but  goo<l  e'  in  Science. 

neither  one  really  f-    , 

c-  only  '!>  spiritual  perfection, 

it  (••  o"nlv  to  material  sense. 

and  r  only  as  fable.  ^  «    .     .     » 

( •  between  the  Catholic  and  Protestant 

Where  the  motive  to  do  right  c, 

Principle  of  all  that  really  r'. 

reveal:?  the  fact  that,  if  suffering  c. 

Whatever  f  must  come  from  God, 

constitute  all  that  «'■. 

claim  of  sin  is.  that  matter  f  ; 

fact,  as  it  c"  in  divine  Science, 

into  everything  that  f. 

Sin  e-  only  a«  a  sense. 

*  f  as  much  to-day  as  it  did  when 
believes  that  .   .   .  Soul,  r  in  matter. 
Do     .  .  Scientists  believe  that  evil  f  ? 


Mis. 

131-18 

Ret. 

61-  7 

69-15 

Rud. 

4-26 

10-28 

Hea. 

10-14 

Aly. 

217-19 

•)  1  7_0 1 

existences 

Un. 

10-  3 

existent 

Alis. 

12-21 

Un. 

46-14 

existing 

Alis. 

(v8-27 

Un. 

37-20 

No. 

9-18 

Pan. 

2- IS 

My. 

165-22 

exists 

Alis. 

10-32 

25-  S 

42-25 

72-26 

93-20 

111-24 

130-22 

354-21 

Ret. 

61-21 

Un. 

22-16 

24-20 

31-12 

43-14 

44-17 

62-14 

Pul. 

66-  2 

No. 

29-  6 

'01. 

14-  6 

EXISTS 


324 


EXPERIENCE 


exists 

'01.    23-  7  yet  that  evil  e'  and  is 

My.    95-25  *  no  religion  .   .   .  e-  without  faith 

121-21  No  deformity  e"  in  honesty, 

178-16  if  evil  e",  it  C  witliout  God. 

179-15  Some  dangerous  skepticism  c 

180-30  No  warfare  f  between  divine 

211-  6  by  denying  that  this  evil  e'. 

exits 

My.    68-28    *  There  are  twelve  e' 

exodus 

My.    82-  5    *  chapter  sub-title 

Exodus,  30:    3  —  17 

Man.    63-  1    Ten  Commandments  (E-,  20:3-17), 
ex  ojiieio 

My.  250-  9    their  Readers  will  retire  e-  o", 

exonerated 

Man.    50-20    said  member  e",  put  on  probation,  or 

exordium 

My.  343-  5    *  after  a  prolonged  e-. 

expand 

My.    66-13    *  will  enable  the  church  to  e', 

expanding 

My.    63-13    *  our  e'  consciousness  of  Truth, 

expands 

Mis.  175-13    as  the  leaven  er  the  loaf. 
My.  202-28    but  it  e"  as  we  walk  in  it. 

expansion 

Mis.  Ill-  7    extended  it  beyond  safe  f  ; 
Ret.    52-  2    e-  of  scientific  Mind-healing, 
My.  164-23    e'  that  will  engirdle  the  world, 

expansive 

My.    46-  2    *  exquisite  and  e'  auditorium, 

expatiates 

My.  129-27    e%  strengthens,  and  exults. 

expect 

Mis.     7-12  where  one  would  least  e-  it, 

38-  6  is  it  unreasonable  to  f 

38-  9  should  e'  no  compensation. 

136-  1  this  you  must  no  longer  e'. 

195-14  does  not  authorize  us  to  e'  the 

321-27  Do  not  e-  me. 

Ret.    65-27  As  well  e"  to  determine,  without 

65-28  e-  to  obtain  health,  harmony, 

Bud.    14-17  yet  will  e'  and  require  others  to 

No.    40-  4  mortals  seek,  and  e'  to  receive, 

40-  5  they  e'  also  what  is  impossible, 

Hea.     4-13  We  c  infinite  Love  to 

4-14  We  e-  infinite  Truth  to 

4-17  We  e-  infinite  Life  to 

15-18  but  should  you  f  this  when  you 

My.    21-17  *  it  is  but  right  to  f  that 

51-  9  *  should  have  reason  to  e', 

147-31  must  not  e'  me  further  to  do 

195-21  by  which  we  poor  mortals  e" 

expectancy 

Mis.  342-11    Each  moment's  fair  e-  was 
My.  230-  6    sweet  in  e"  and  bitter  in  experience 

expectation 

My.    10-  4  *  enlarge  the  favorable  e', 

37-26  *  confident  and  favorable  e\ 

54-20  *  e-  that  some  place  would 

173-20  number  .   .   .  exceeded  my  e', 

208-14  waiting  in  due  e'  of 

218-29  e-  of  receiving  instruction 

expectations 

Mis.  224-18    with  the  smallest  c", 

expected 

Mis.  130-19  it  ought  not  to  be  e* 

226-23  «•  that  from  the  violation  of 

302-10  e-  to  know  the  teaching  of  C.  S. 

Ret.      7-20  *  e-  no  more  than  they  reaUzed 

Riid.    13-25  not  be  c,  more  than  others, 

Aly.    10-20  *  not  c •  to  contribute  money 

216-27  it  is  to  be  f  you  will  feel  more 

22.5-23  e'  to  Stick  to  their  text, 

expecting 

Mis.  322-  6    e-  to  hear  me  speak 

expedient 

Man.    80-15    to  the  Board  may  seem  e\ 

expedition 

My.    82-28    *  with  such  remarkable  c, 

expelled 

Mis.  249-21    e-  from  my  College 
'01.    17-26    the  drug  is  utterly  e-, 

expend 

My.    20-14    what  you  would  e'  for  presents 
217-  1    money  that  you  c  for  flowers. 


expended 

Pul.    44-23  *  quarter  of  a  million  dollars  f 

My.    11-28  *  the  amount  to  be  c 

12-12  *  the  amount  to  be  e' 

21-  2  *  which  they  would  have  e' 

expending 

Ret.    84-30    c  his  labor  where  there  are  other 

expenditure 

My.    20-25    *  e"  of  a  large  amount  of  money, 
expenditures 

Man.    76-13  of  its  e'  for  the  last  year. 

My.    23-11  *e-  June  1.  1904  to  May  31.  190.5, 

135-10  investments,  deposits,  e', 

137-13  investments,  deposits,  c", 

expense 

Mis.    43-23  at  the  e'  of  his  conscience, 

135-14  to  give  one  week's  time  and  c" 

Man.    96-12  unable  to  meet  the  e-, 

Put.    62-18  *  with  infinitely  less  e'. 

My.    75-29  *  e'  of  its  construction 

83-31  *  his  or  her  share  of  the  necessary  e' 

expenses 

Man.    96-  6  E'. 

96-  7  The  lecturer's  traveling  e" 

'02.    13-  1  to  meet  the  f  involved. 

Aly.  123-17  repairs  and  other  necessary  e" 

214-25  to  meet  my  own  current  e'. 

215-29  with,  provision  for  their  e- 

experience 

and  wisdom 

My.  273-15    acquired  by  e"  and  wisdom, 
another  sphere  of 

Un.     3-  5    awake  only  to  another  sphere  of  e', 
benefited  by 

Mis.  273-  3    neophyte  will  be  benefited  by  e', 
bitter  in 

My.  230-  7    sweet  in  expectancy  and  bitter  in  e' 
bounds  of 

Mis.    68-31    *  soars  beyond  the  bounds  of  c, 
conscious 

'01.    24-  1    ■•=  nothing  more  than  conscious  e\ 
dwarf  their 

Mis.  278-26    and  so  dwarf  their  e". 
every 

Mis.    86-  8    manifest  growth  at  every  e'. 
fruit  of 

My.  343-24    each  one  was  the  fruit  of  c 
gathering  ^         «, 

Ret.    27-25    gathering  e"  and  confidence 
has  shown 

Rud.    14-28    e-  has  shown  that  this  defrauds 
has  taught 

Ret.    87-  7    E-  has  taught  me  that  the  rules  or 
her 

My.    81-30    *  tells  his  or  her  C. 
his  own 

My.    84-  5    *  can  testify  from  his  own  e* 
holy 

My.    63-13    *  this  happy  and  holy  e- 
human  ,  ,.    . 

'00.    15-10    of  all  human  f  is  the  most  divine ; 
is  victor  ,  .  ^     , 

Mis.  339-  6    E-  is  victor,  never  the  vanquished  ; 
learned  from 

My.    21-14    *  Scientists  have  learned  from  C" 
43-10    *  but  they  learned  from  e- 
43-26    *  We  have  learned  from  c, 
learn  from 

Mis.  359-20    He  had  to  learn  from  e-  ; 
mortal 

Mis.  205-  7    In  mortal  c",  the  fire  of 
my 
Mis.  382-  1    my  e"  would  contradict  it 
My.  190-  9    My  e'  in  both  practices 
319-28    *  important  one  in  my  c, 
my  life's 

My.  298-  4    occurred  in  my  life  s  e 
need  of 

Mis.    73-16    we  have  need  of  e\ 
observation  and 

Ret.    45-14    careful  observation  and  e' 
of  many 

My.    28-  6    *  true  in  the  e-  of  many 
84-  9    *  e-  of  many  generations 
our 
Mis.  236-  3    Throughout  our  e- 

past  ,  ,  *    . 

Un.    14-8    gain  wisdom  and  power  from  past  e 

personal  ,       ^  .                    , 

My.  105-32  from  personal  e'  I  have  proved 
proves 

Mis.  309-13  E-  proves  this  true. 

recent  ,    ,       ^       , 

Ret.    48-  6  recent  c  of  the  church 


>ttj 


EXPERIENCE 


325 


EXPOSURE 


experience 

religious 

No.    12-  9    of  the  author's  religious  e\ 
My.  311-14    my  religious  e"  seemed  to 
rich  in 

Mis.  231-  4    grandmother,  rich  in  e", 
sharp 
Pan.    12-16    it  lifteth  the  burden  of  sharp  f 
My.  244-18    without  a  struggle  or  sharp  c", 
short 
Mis.    24-15    That  short  e'  included  a  glimpse  of 
\l       shows 

[f  Mis.  354-22    E-  shows  that  humility  is  the  first 

some 

Po.     V-  7    *  called  forth  by  so7nc  c 
standpoint  of 

No.     9-10    from  their  own  standpoint  of  c", 
this 
Mis.  212-  9    This  e-  caused  them  to  remember 
Pul.    34-22    *  in  reference  to  this  e'. 

35-12    *  In  writing  of  this  c,  Mrs.  Kddy 
36-19    *  always  wfth  this  c"  repeated. 
My.    43-13     *  this  e'  was  almost  as  marvellous 
321-27    *  have  had  this  e" 
verdict  of 

Mis.    73-18    Hence  the  verdict  of-  »•  : 
wisdom  or 
Mis.     2-  4    have  the  least  wisdom  or  c  ; 


Mis.  124-29  to  patience,  e"  ; 

124-29  to  e-,  hope  ; 

149-10  what  God  has  given  him  of  (?", 

156-26  E'  and,  above  all,  obedience, 

293-12  E-  weighs  in  the  scales  of  God 

380-23  E\  however,  taught  me 

AInn.    63-24  shall  have  had  e-  in  the  Field, 

Pul.    64-  7  *  not  the  e-  of  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 

0      '01.    27-  1  e-,  and  final  discovery, 

My.  107-  9  Here  I  speak  from  e- . 

20.5-  7  won  through  faith,  prayer,  t"  ; 

experience-acquired 

My.  306-16  Age,  with  e'  patience 

experienced 

Man.    86-11  can  elect  an  er  Christian  Scientist, 

Ret.    14-19  e"  a  change  of  heart ; 

'01.     2-21  What  Jesus'  disciples  of  old  e', 

Aly.    21-21  *  always  c  much  pleasure  in 

experiences 

Mis.  165-22  by  their  own  growth  and  e". 

Ret.    79-  4  from  tlie  e'  of  others. 

Un.     7-19  in  connection  with  these  e"  ; 

Pul.    32-15  *  translate  those  inner  f 

33-14  *  e' ,  of  which  Catholic  biographies 

33-27  *  have  had  e'  of  voices  or  visions 

47-  9  *  her  e"  as  the  pioneer  of  C.  S., 

My.    64-  3  *  her  relation  to  the  e"  of  the  hour 

236-30  in  their  individual  c. 

experiencing 

Ret.    61-  7  e-  the  effect  of  a  fear 

My.  109-  4  mortals  are  e"  the  Adam-dream 

experiment 

Hea.    19-  1  felon  was  delivered  to  them  for  c' 

experimental 

Ret.    80-21  golden  scholarship  of  c  tuition. 

Experimented 

Mis.  249-  2  c"  by  taking  some  large  dcses  of 

379-20  I  had  already  e"  in  medicine 

experiments 

Mis.  117-22  and  e'  ofttimes  are  costly. 

Hea.    13-18  After  these  c"  you  cannot 

expert 

My.  172-19  your  kind,  e'  call  on  me." 

335-25  *  an  c"  (Dr.  McRee  we  think  it  was), 

335-31  *  was  told  by  the  e'  physician 

experts 

Man.    50—  2  shall  be  made  by  qualified  c- . 

expiate 

Pul.    13-19  e'  their  sin  through  suffering. 

expiration 

Man.    39-  3  at  the  c  of  said  one  year, 

69—  8  before  the  c"  of  the  time 

Ret.    21-11  and  at  its  e'  was  appointed 

expired 

Mis.  381-  8  The  time  .   .   .  having  nearly  c, 

'OZ.    13-19  After  the  mortgage  had  t" 

expires 

Mis.  341-27  so  that  the  flame  never  r'. 

Man.    30-19  attend  to  the  insurance  before  it  «', 

expiring  ;  > 

Po.    27-19  Thou  fast  f  year,  -IS    .oVi. 


explain  — 

Mis.    .50-  6  n<ie9  "S.  and  It.  .  .  .  e-  t  . 

68-26  *  ol)j<*<-t  i.s  to  <>■  the  prii.' 

8.3-10  Will  yiiu  plmse  e'  Ihh  S" 

84-19  Please  e'  Paula  mranina  in  "' 

317-22  word.s  of  our  Mii.st<;r  f  ihw  hour: 

Ret.    24-18  I  could  not  then  e"  the  miMlm 

83-19  should  c  only  U<f:aj>it  illation. 

Pul.    69-16  *  would  take  a  small  l.f>ok  lo  f  fully 

No.    15-  9  to  c"  and  prop  old  <t<-«-<!h. 

'01.      4-23  shoulfi  be  able  to  f  (Un\'9 

5-29  to  e'  both  Hi.s  person  ati(l  nature, 

.32-18  e"  in  a  few  word.s  a  Bo<xi  man. 

My.  10.5-28  e'  to  the  worlil  my  curative  svhti-rn 

240-  7  *  to  P'  more  fully  "why  you  <  all 

317-13  would  enable  tne  to  c"  more  riearly 

explained 

Mis.    .30-27  is  e'  in  the  Scripture, 

143-  4  c  to  the  kind  participantH 

163-11  he  c-  the  Won!  of  (Jod. 

169-31  pa.s.sageH  c  mela|>hy.sifally. 

170-31  e-  as  the  i>utting  forth  of"i»<>wer. 

My.  136-  5  it  is  best  cr  by  its  fruits, 

324-12  *  you  e-  how  long  you  had  waited 

343-  5  *  She  e'  :    "No  present  change  u 

.344-  7  mystery  is  scientifically  f. 

explaining 

Mis.  20.5-21  thoroughly  r"  spiritual  Truth 

My.    .59-15  =*  your  words  e'  the  Scriptures, 

151-  8  ojiport unity  for  c"  ('.  S.  : 

317-22  diction,  as  used  in  c"  C.  S., 

explains 

Mis.    25-14  e-  the  teachings  ...  of  our  Lord. 

3.5-26  author  of  that  work,  who  f  it  In  detail. 

194-19  Scriptural  te.xt  c  Jesus'  words. 

258-30  r"  the  eternal  dynamics  of  beinp. 

Pan.     5-18  Jesus'  definition  .  .  .  f  evil. 

'01.      2-27  c"  its  raj)id  growth. 

5-29  God  <•■  Ilim.self  in  C;.  S. 

8-27  c  that  mystic  saying  of  the  MaMter 

9-2  c"  it  as  referring  to  his  eiurnai 

10-17  C.  S.  c-  the  nature  of  God 

'02.    12-  3  c"  these  doctrinal  points. 

Jlca.    15-12  C  to  any  one'.s  perfect  .-^ati.sfacUoa 

17-15  c'  this  ({ream  of  material  life. 

i\/!/.  140-13  *  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Kddy  c" 

275-  4  it  c-  love,  it  lives  love. 
explanation 

Mis.    70-  6  its  only  «•"  in  divine  metaphysics. 

96-26  any  conclusive  idea  in  a  briif  f. 

188-22  continues  the  f  of  the  power  of  Spirit 

220-  8  by  audible  c",  attestation,  ami 

Man.    66-12  to  await  her  r"  thereof. 

Ret.    78-  5  The  textual  f  of  this  prarii'c 

Pul.    60-  5  *  e-  of  iiible  or  their  textbook. 

My.  146-  1  In  c  of  my  dedicatory  letter 

218-  2  in  <■■  of  his  dee<ls  he  .<aid, 

2SO-27  chapter  sub-litle 

explanations 

Mis.    92-15  Throughout  his  entire  r\ 

Ret.    84-  9  Throughout  hi.s  entire  c  he 

My.    65-12  *  beyond  two  brief  f 

explanatory 

Man.    .32-21  no  remarks  f  of  the  T.Es.soN-Sriuios 

explicitly 

My.  199-14  show  c"  the  attitude  of  this  church 
explored 

Ret.     7-12  *  e*  their  every  nook  and  corner, 
expose 

Mis.    11-19  even  ti-v  not  to  r-  their  faults. 

33.5-10  niv  wisdom  or  right  to  <••  t-rror. 

Ret.    63-17  feel  bound  to  (-  this  conspir:i<y. 

Pul.    1.5-  3  (•■  evil's  hidden  mental  w.t>s 

.A/i/.  212-  8  c-  the  cause  and  effects  of  this  evu 

exposed 

Mis.  229-  5  f  to  contact  with  healthy  people. 

My.  10.5-15  and  c'  the  jugular  vein 

exposes 

Mis.  36.3-26  f  the  subtle  sophist. 

367-  7  (•■  the  lie  of  suppositional  evil, 

expositions 

Mis.  322-  1  infinitely  beyond  all  earthly  «•• 

My.  179-30  f  of  the  therapeutics,  ethics,  and 

.expositor 

Pan.    12-  4  scholarly  f  of  the  Scriptures, 

My.  lSl-28  one  e-  of  Daniel's  dates 

exposure 

Mis.    48-  8  praise  for  his  public  r-  of  it. 

129-23  spare  bis  c  so  long  as  a  hone 

Pul.    15-  5  since  (■•  is  necessarj-  to  ensure 

No.    24-19  c"  is  nine  points  of  destruction. 


rg 


EXPOUND 


326 


EXTENSION 


the  gospel  according  to  Jesus. 

go  to  church  to  hear  it  e' 
so  deeply  and  solemnly  e" 
*  the  truth  you  c 


expound 

Ret.    36-  3 

expounded 

Mis.    35-21 

176-  6 

Afy.    59-  4 

expounder 

Ret.    14-  5    pastor  was  an  old-school  c"  of 

expounding 

Mis.  159-  2    reading  the  Scriptures  and  e"  them  ; 

ex-President 

Mis.  306-20    *  Mrs.  Harrison,  wife  of  the  p\ 

express 


Mis.     3-  2    p"  these  views  as  duty  demands, 
phrase,  "c  image," —  Heb.  I:  3. 
Beasts,  as  well  as  men,  f  Mind 
__  --    e"  the  lower  qualities  of  the 
50-12    necessity  to  e-  the  metaphysical  in 
74—25    recognize  or  c"  pain  and  pleasure. 
78-27    f  the  exact  nature  of  its  Principle, 
116-16    e"  life's  loss  or  gain, 
145-  5    need  no  organization  to  c"  it. 
to  e'  Soul  and  substance. 
e-  the  joy  you  give  me 
e-  the  claims  of  the  divine  Principle, 
matter  does  not  e"  the  nature  of 
What  the  lower  propensities  e". 


3-  2 
26-25 
36-  7 
36-15 


145-  7 
149-18 
181-10 
218-25 
250-  8 


expresses 

'01.      3-26 
My.    76-12 

expressing 

Mis.   170-26 

My.  289-13 

323-19 

332-  3 

expression 

Mis.      4-28 


e"  God  only  in  metaphor, 

*  feebly  e-  the  gratification. 

method  of  e'  the  utmost  contempt. 
e'  our  deep  sympathy  with  the 

*  c  the  crowding  thoughts  of 

*  e'  the  feelings  of  a  swelling  bosom. 


Ret. 
Put. 


No. 

Pan. 
Peo. 
My. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 

No. 

•01. 

'02. 
Peo. 
My. 


309- 
365-27 
375-27 
27-15 
27-23 
37-  3 
50-14 
81-  7 
39-  1 
7-13 
16-23 
14-  1 
24-  5 
42-15 
44-28 
62-22 
82-12 
123-  5 
164-  8 
19.5-10 
197-10 
234-  8 
262-29 
305-  8 
317-18 
318-  1 
331-21 
352-  5 

expressed 

Mis.      4-19 


262-22    more  grateful  than  words  can  f 


often  fails  to  e"  even  mortal  man. 
terms  in  which  to  c  what  it  means. 

*  joy  as  no  words  can  f, 

e-  in  feeble  diction  Truth's  ultimate, 
can  duly  f  it  to  the  ear, 
to  e"  the  divine,  or  spiritual, 
to  e-  the  underlying  thought. 

*  e'  image  of  God  for  love, 
if  the  lips  try  to  e"  it. 

€'  the  different  mentalities  of  man 

€'  the  life  of  Godlikeness. 

e"  them  by  objects  more  beautiful. 

*  to  e'  in  its  ample  auditorium 

*  e-  my  thanks  for  the  honor 

*  €'  their  continued  loyalty 

*  e"  our  thankful  appreciation 

*  secured  e"  wagons  enough 
gifts  which  would  f  it. 

to  p"  my  thanks  for  your 
I  have  not  had  time  to  c", 
e"  my  deep  appreciation 
wherein  to  p"  this  love 
€'  my  conception  of  Truth's 
e'  myself  unmistakably 

*  wouldn't  P"  it  that  way." 
capitalization,  in  order  to  e" 

*  p"  the  feeling  of  gratitude 

*  desire  to  p'  our  recognition  of 


102-17 


142-17 
170-27 
171-11 
177-  7 


My. 


280-24 
344-  3 
Ret.  80-  7 
Un.  55-20 
Pul.  vii-20 
61-21 
66-15 
84-19 
8-13 
11-16 
24-13 
.52-14 
60-10 
106-19 
157-16 
219-26 
252-25 
320-  8 
338-  8 

expresses 

Mis.  67-25 
218-23 
.53-16 
6.5-27 
7.5-  1 
10-  9 
3-23 


interest  is  awakened  and  c 
His  pity  is  p"  in  modes  above  the 
102-20    fully  e-  in  divine  Science, 
134^  3    as  you  have  e'  contrition 

Because  your  dear  hearts  P' 
e'  contempt  for  the  belief  of 
«■  in  literal  or  physical  terms, 
p"  and  operative  in  C.  S. 
193-16    clergyman  charitably  P"  it, 
273-  8    p"  so  grateful  a  sense  of  my 

e"  his  fellow-students'  thanks 
p"  the  wish  to  become  one  of 
different  languages  have  p"  it  : 
as  p"  in  his  conviction, 
p"  in  the  absolute  power  of  Trutli 

*  Much  admiration  was  p" 

*  Bible  as  c  in  its  poetical 

*  It  can  be  better  felt  than  e\ 

*  P"  the  universal  voice  of 

*  she  p'  much  gratification 

*  purpose  which  is  thus  p", 

*  taught  and  p"  by  our  pastor, 

*  P"  the  thought  of  all  the 
p"  in  disease,  sin,  and  death, 

*  P"  wish  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 
p'  my  opinion  publicly 
It  p"  your  thanks, 

*  He  also  p"  himself  freely 

*  uniformly  held  and  p"  by  her. 


we  meet  with  an  c  of  incredulity. 

247-26  body  is  an  c  of  mind, 

373-  6  my  sense  of  Soul's  e" 

27-27  written  P"  increases  in  power 

21-24  a  clear  p"  of  God's  likeness, 

32-  6  *  beautiful  complexion  and  changeful  c 

38-28  *  higher  spirituality  seeking  p'. 

67-14  *  to  give  e-  to  a  higher  spirituality. 

2-  2  that  crystallized  p",  C.  S. 

11-  8  In  its  literary  p',  my  system 

8-  4  find  p"  in  sim  worship,  lunacy, 

4-15  the  error  .   .   .  obtained  e\ 

8-10  *  the  best  e-  of  the  religion  of 

90-  6  *  in  the  history  of  religious  p'. 

189-27  gave  p-  to  a  poem  written  in  1844, 

248-30  nearest  the  scientific  e'  of  Truth. 

267-30  divine  modes,  means,  forms,  c, 

276-21  *  an  p'  of  her  political  views, 

281-19  *  for  the  e'  of  congratulations 

346-13  *  same  p'  of  looking  forward, 

expressionless 

Mis.  376-11  *  e-  copies  of  an  engraving 

expressions 

Alis.  275-24  e'  of  love  and  loyalty 

My.    31-15  *  e-  of  surprise  and  of  admiration 

87-24  *  gives  such  serene,  beautiful  p", 


e'  silence  wherein  to  muse  His 
whether  e-  or  not  e'  of  the  Mind 
In  the  e-  language  of  Holy  Writ, 
E'  silence,  or  with  finger  pointing 

and  the  material  record  e\ 

To  sprinkle  the  flowers  with  e-  dye. 
To  sprinkle  the  flowers  with  p"  dye. 
*  in  p'  and  expansive  auditorium, 
The  p'  design  of  boughs 


expressive 

Mis.  124-21 
Un.  44-17 
Pul.  2-  2 
My.  124-22 

expunged 

Ret.    22-  2 

exquisite 

Ret.    17-14 

Po.    62-17 

My.    46-  2 

347-10 

extant 

Ret.    36-  9    unpublished  manuscripts  p", 

extemporaneously 

My.  354-26    *  above  lines  were  written  e' 

Extempore 

Mis.  176-  5 
My.  3.54-13 

extend 

Mis.  32-16 
98-13 
227-10 
311-  6 
58-16 
46-22 
86-26 
14-22 
1-  1 
8-10 


Pul. 


No. 
'01. 


e-  the  sense  of  words 

a  grin  e-  the.  nature  of  a  cat, 

*  p"  the  whole  law  of 

*  p'  the  faith  of  those  who 
Whoever  in  any  age  p'  most 
unfolds,  and  p^the  ALL-God. 
Love  e"  the  nature  of  God  ; 


Alan. 

Un. 
Pul. 

No. 

'01. 
Peo. 
My.  331-14 

extended 

Mis.  111-7 
Man. 
Ret. 


E'  Remarks 
poem 

My  sympathies  p"  to  the 

to  quicken  and  c  the  interest 

to  P'  their  evil  intent, 

I  would  p"  a  tender  invitation  to 

shall  P"  from  Genesis  to  Revelation. 

must  P"  throughout  the  universe, 

*  p"  to  you  the  invitation 
but  they  p"  to  this  age, 
I  p-  my  heart -and-hand-fellowship  to 
e'  their  influence  to  others. 

*  e'  such  unrestrained  hospitality 

p"  it  beyond  safe  expansion  ; 

18-  5  p-  a  call  to  Mary  Baker  Eddy 

16-18  p-  a  call  to  Mary  B.  G.    Eddy 

44-  6  P'  a  call  to  me 

No.    15-11  should  not  these  be  equally  p"  to 

'01.      1-  7  new  century  finds  C.  S.  more  P", 

Hea.    18-20  Jesus'  mission  e'  to  the  sick 

My.     V-  8  *  P'  to  this  people  by  other  Christian 

49_10  *  members  p"  a  unanimous  invitation  to 

51-20  *  an  invitation  was  e-  to  Mrs.  Eddy 

173-  7  generous  hospitality  e" 

174-  6  courtesy  e'  to  my  friends 

174-  9  courtesy  ...  P"  to  me  throughout. 

326-  5  *  not  because  a  favor  has  been  p-, 

331-24  *  e-  their  care  and  sympathy 

331-30  *  sympathy  p'  to  her  after  his  death, 

extends 

Mis.  189-30    it  p-  to  all  time, 

192-26    salvation,  that  p"  to  all  ages 
265-18    which  p-  along  the  whole  line  of 

extension 

Mis.  364-15    thought,  e\  cause,  and  effect  : 
Un.      7-  3    glorified  in  the  wide  p-  of  belief 
No.   21-  9    space,  immortality,  thought,  c. 


EXTENSION 


327 


EYE 


extension 

No,    24-  5  He  is  e\  of  whatever  character. 

My.     3—  2  chapter  sub-title 

6-19  its  excelsior  c'  is  the  crown. 

24—19  *  progress  of  the  work  on  the  e* 

26-4  *  e-  of  The  Mother  Church 

27-11  *  fund  for  the  c"  of  The 

27-25  *  all  bills  in  connection  with  the  c 

29-  8  *  dedicatory  services  of  the  e" 

29-26  *  dedication  of  the  c"  of  The 

38-29  *  in  the  c"  of  The  Mother  Church. 

40-  1  *  completed  e'  of  The  Mother  ('liurch 

42-21  *  in  the  e-  of  The  Mother  Churcli. 

58-5  *  e-  of  The  Mother  Church, 

61-10  *  held  in  the  new  a-  on  .June  10. 

62-21  *  completion  of  the  maKnificent  c" 

63-11  *  dedication  of  tiie  r- 

67-  4  *  chapter  sub-title 

67-  5  *  E-  of  The  Mother  Church 

76-19  *  estimated  cost  of  the  e' 

80-10  *  Meetings  were  held  in  the  c- 

80-11  *  in  the  e'  vestry. 

80-22  *  the  e-  of  The  Mother  Church, 

82-15  *  services  of  The  Mother  Church  e' 

96-  3  *  dedication  of  the  e-  of  The 

96-28  *  known  as  The  Mother  Church  «• 

extensive 

Mis.    88-12  reading,  writing,  e"  travel, 

Pul.    57-21  *  Few  people  .   .   .  realize  how  c  is 

My.  309-18  an  e'  farm  situated  in  Bow 

extent 

Mis.     7-22  will  counteract  to  some  «•  this 

46-  8  to  an  e"  beyond  the  power  of 

55-  5  to  the  e'  ttiat  Jesus  did, 

64—23  and  languages,  to  a  limited  c, 

366-23  To  a  greater  or  less  er, 

Un.    29-  5  all  criminal  law,  to  a  certain  e'. 

'      Pul.    65-  4  *  penetrated  ...  to  an  unlooked-for  c 

No.     9-  3  would  have  prevented,  to  a  great  f, 

'01.     5-23  to  the  e'  of  extinguishing 

22-  3  to  some  c  a  Christian  Scientist. 

My.    90-31  *  the  efficacy  of  which  to  some  e"  is 

357-15  demonstrate  C.  S.  to  a  higher  c", 

exterminate 

Mis.  348-  9  uncover  iniquity,  in  order  to  c  it, 

'00.     8-21  We  must  e-  self 

exterminated 

No.    31-21  as  mortal  beliefs  to  be  e\ 

'00.    10-17  error  repeats  itself  until  it  is  e'. 

My.  268-11  Divorce  and  war  should  be  c 

277-17  wrong  and  injustice  are  .   .   .  c. 

exterminating 

My.  248-23  c  sin  and  suffering 

external 

'01.    23-26  of  an  e'  material  world. 

A/i/.    88-16  *  remarkable  e'  manifestations 

121-19  e-  gentility  and  good  humor 

externalized 

My.    10-  6  *  impulse  for  good  .  .  .  c  itself, 

externals 

My.    88-17  *  e'  constitute  the  smallest  feature 

extinction 

Un.    18-  2  and  evil  necessarily  leads  to  c" 

'01.    20-22  till  he  suffers  up  to  its  e' 

extinguish 

Mis.  199-17  e-  whatever  denied  and  defied 

337-22  and  thus  seem  to  e'  it. 

364r-29  would  either  er  God  and 

No.    28-  1  would  v  liuman  existence. 

32—  6  can  neither  c  a  crime  nor  the 

extinguished 

A/is.    84-22  so  far  «'•  the  latter  as 

187-26  never  ('•  in  a  night  of  discord. 

209-23  but  are  punished  before  e' . 

'00.     8-24  and  the  fire  .   .   .  will  be  e'. 

extinguishes 

Ret.    81-10  e-  false  thinking, 

Rud.     4—23  e-  forever  the  works  of  darkness 

extinguishing 

'01.     5-23  to  the  extent  of  c  anything  that 

extolling 

Mis.  372-  9  letters  e"  it  were  pouring  in 

extra 

Mis.  143-25  for  this  «>•  contribution, 

28.5-22  some  e'  throe  of  error  may 

My.    73-27  *  e'  sections  of  trains  are  due 

extract 

Mis.  106-15  chapter  sub-title 

148-  7  chapter  sub-title 

1.59-10  chapter  sub-title 

171-21  chapter  sub-title 


extract 

Mis.  375-  8  p-  from  a  letter  reverting  to 

Man.     3-  1  beagling 

Ret.     .5-17  following  iH  a  brief  e'  from 

Pul.    40-  8  *  from  Boston   Herald 

44-16  ♦  from  Jio.ilon  .Sunday  fllobe 

50-10  *  from  HosUm  Transcript 

52-  9  *  from  Jackson  Patriot 

63-  2  ♦  from  The  Republic 

64-23  ♦  from  New    York  Tribunr 

65-11  *  Uo\n  Jourruil.  KanHa.H  City.  Mo. 

67-2  *trom  Montreal  Daily   Herald 

68-13  *from  The  American.  Ualllriior.-.  .\Id. 

70-2  *  from  The  Riportrr.  l,«-bati..i,.    It,. I 

75-14  ♦  from   The  Clohr.  Toronto.  <  .ir,  I'i.i 

79-  2  *  from  The  Vninn  .Sif/rwl,  (hn  .il-'i 
84-10  *  from  Christian  Science  Jourwit 

No.    43-12  following  c  from  a  lett«-r 

My.      7-  3  from  Mrs.  Kddy'.s  M«^s8ai;e.  .liine  1802. 

16-  1  *  chai)ter  sub-title 

22-  2  *  E-  from  the  Clerk's  Report 

23-  9  *  E-  from  the  Treasurer's  Report 
241-11  *  «?■  from  a  letter  to  Mrs.  Kildy, 
2.54-19  *  following  c  from  vour  article 
3.34-26  *  e-  from  an  editorial 

341-18  *  from  New    York  Herald 

353-  6  E-  from  the  leading  Editorial 

extracted 

Mis.    44-14  until  I  hare  the  tooth  f, 

44-24  if  the  tooth  were  e\ 

extracting 

Mis.    44-15  has  the  mind,  or  e,  or  both, 
extracts 

Mis.  168-21  chapter  sub-title 

216-  9  some  f  from,  "Scientific  Theism," 

216-19  One  of  the.se  c"  is  the  story  of 

My.    17-27  *  p-  from  .Mrs.  Kddy's  writings 

303-12  of  wliich  I  have  seen  only  f . 

336-19  *  These  letters  and  f  are  of 

extra-natural 

Mis.    8.S-23  *  supernatural,  or  f, 

extraordinary 

My.    vi-10  *  full  credit  for  this  f  work. 

69-  2  *  one  of  the  f  features  is 

86-17  *  regarded  as  an  f  achievement, 

272-24  *  communication  from  the  e'  woman 

extravagant 

Mis.    64-16  theories  are  narrow,  else  f, 
extreme 

Mis.    42-  8  a  moment  of  c"  mortal  fear. 

112-15  in  ('•  cases,  moral  idiocy. 

112-24  shows  itself  in  r"  sensitiveness  ; 

215-  3  go  from  one  <'■  to  another  ; 

Pul.    14-  6  another  »"  mortal  mood. 

14-  7  one  c  follows  another. 

80-  3  *  pendulum  that  ha,s  swung  tu  one  f 
^[y.    89-11  *  to  achieve  its  f  of  beauty. 

extremes 

Mis.  206-  4  from  e'  to  intermediate. 

353-  3  Human  concepts  run  in  f  ; 

My.  265-27  f  of  heat  and  cold  ; 

extremists 

Mis.  374-23  E'  .   .   .  either  doggedly  deny  or 

exuberant 

yfis.  231-  3  infancy,  e-  with  joy, 

Rud.    15-  8  satisfies  the  thought  with  f  joy. 

exudes 

Mis.  144-27  e-  the  inspiration  of  the  wine 

exultant 

Ret.    32-  8  E-  hope,  if  tinged  with  earthlineas 

My.  201-29  Hope  springs  f  on  this  blest  morn. 

exultation 

My.    63-16  *  to  repress  a  feeling  of  f 

exults 

My.  129-27  expatiates,  strengthens,  and  c 

ex-Vivc-Pre.'iideiit  (innral.  J>.  .1.  /»*. 

Mis.  306-11  *  M.vRY  l)E.sH.\.  e-  G',  D.  .1.  R. 
eye  {sec  also  eye's) 
blue 

Mis.  330-28  violet  lifts  its  blue  f  to  heaveo, 
bright  .    .  ^ 

Po.    27-17  and  right  with  bright  f  wet. 
dewy 

Po.    73-12  Night's  dewy  f. 
God's 

Po.    18-13  God's  c-  is  upon  him. 

19-  3  God's  f  •  is  upon  me 
bath  not  seen 

Mis.    82-12  what  f  hath  not  seen. 

205-18  f  hath  not  fseen  it, 

Un.    28-22  "f  hath  not  seen,—  /  Cor.  2:  9. 


eye 

bis 

Mis. 

354-26 

354-30 

Po. 

18-  7 

bis  own 

Mis. 

212-27 

mind' 

s 

Pul. 

2-15 

mine 

Mis. 

389-10 

Po. 

4-  9 

My. 

109-17 

my 

Pul. 

48-21 

of  day 

Po. 

8-10 

pitying 

Mis. 

228-13 

386-11 

Po. 

49-17 

Reader's 

Mij. 

81-10 

seeing 

with  < 

Rud. 

5-21 

spiritual 

Po. 

32-11 

tbine 

own 

Mis. 

355-21 

to  eye 

Mis. 

117-15 

watchful 

Po. 

9-  1 

your  own 

Mis. 

336-14 

Mis. 

58-15 

Rud. 

5-13 

Po. 

70-  8 

My. 

29-16 

184-  5 

eye's 

Un. 

34-  5 

eyes 

admiring 

My. 

86-  1 

all 

My. 

77-  1 

blind 

man's 

Mis. 

171-  6 

blind 

the 

Mis. 

301-29 

blue 

Pul. 

32-  2 

Po. 

74-  5 

closed 

'02. 

9-24 

earnes 

t 

Po. 

23-  7 

face  and 

Mis. 

285-27 

green 

Mis. 

129-18 

balf  open 

A//.S. 

325-18 

having 

Mis. 

58-13 

99-  4 

170-29 

her 

Mis. 

58-12 

366-17 

Ret. 

16-  5 

his 

Mis 

83-24 

212-26 

325-20 

371-  5 

EYE 


the  eagle,  his  e"  on  the  sun, 
No  tear  dims  his  f. 
Would  a  tear  dim  his  e", 

cast  the  beam  out  of  his  own  c, 

With  the  mind's  e"  glance  at  the 

only  with  mine  c"  Can  I  behold 
only  with  mine  c  Oan  I  behold 
"But  now  mine  <"  —  Job  42;  5. 

*  my  c"  caught  her  family  coat  of  arms 

Ravished  with  beauty  the  e*  of  day. 

We  should  look  with  pitying  c  on 
looks  on  her  heart  with  pitying  c, 
looks  on  her  heart  with  pitying  e", 

*  first  to  catch  the  Reader's  e\ 
the 

this  belief  of  seeing  with  the  e", 

illumines  my  spiritual  e", 

out  of  thine  own  e"." —  Matt.  7 :  5. 

We  see  e'  to  eye  and  know  as  we 

her  husband's  watchful  c" 

the  beam  in  your  own  e' 

As  matter,  the  e"  cannot  see  ; 

who  has  ever  seen  .   .   .  with  the  c, 

glory  that  e'  cannot  see. 

*  appealed  more  to  the  e', 
neither  hath  the  c"  seen,  what  God 

pictured  on  the  c  retina. 

*  greeting  of  admiring  e-, 

*  the  cynosure  of  all  c 
anoint  the  blind  man's  e-  with 
blind  the  e',  stop  the  ears 

*  lighted  by  luminous  blue  c, 
O  blue  c"  and  jet, 

opened  my  closed  c\ 

give  those  earnest  e'  yet  back 

in  the  face  and  e"  of  common  law, 

for  other  green  e'  to  gaze  on  : 

with  e'  half  open,  the  porter 

"Having  c",  see  ye  not?"^  Mark  8:  18. 
"Having  c"  ye  see  not, —  see  Mark  8:  18. 
Having  c,  ye  see  not  ; 

She  had  to  use  her  e-  to  rend. 
needs  to  get  her  e'  open 
tears  of  joy  flooding  her  e' 

lifted  up  his  e'  to  heaven, 
open  his  e"  to  see  this  error 
calls  out,  rubs  his  e,' , 
opened  his  e"  to  see  the  need  of 


328 


FABRIC 


eyes 

bis 

Ret.    86-13  and  the  tears  from  his  c, 

Hea.    19-  9  removed  the  bandage  from  his  e", 
material 

A/is.  170-28  belief  of  material  e"  as  having  any 
mine 

My.  188-  4  mine  e-  and  mine  heart  —  /  Kinos  9  ; 

188-  6  mine  e'  shall  be  open, —  II  Chro'n.  7  : 
my 

Mis.  277-24  No  evidence  .   .   .  can  close  my  e'  to 

My.    61-15  *  I  raised  my  e", 
of  Eve 

Mis.    86-18  more  earthly  to  the  c  of  Eve. 
of  My  children 

Un.    18-12  tears  from  the  c  of  My  children. 
of  reason 

Mis.  332-20  blinded  the  c  of  reason, 
of  sinful  mortals 

No.     7-10  c"  of  sinful  mortals  must  be  opened 
of  the  blind 

Mis.  .307-17  God's  love  opening  the  e"  of  the  blind 

368-  5  open  the  e-  of  the  blind, 

Aly.  183-20  e'  of  the  blind  see  out  of  obscurity. 

270-27  opening  the  c  of  the  blind 
of  Truth 

Mis.  233-17  worse  in  the  e"  of  Truth 
one's 

My.  213-15  Unless  one's  e'  are  opened  to  the 
opened  the 

My.    97-21  *  has  opened  the  c  of  the  country 
opens  the 

Mis.  210-30  Love  opens  the  c*  of  the  blind, 
open  the 

Mis.    48-20  to  open  the  c  of  the  people 

211-  6  to  open  the  e'  of  others, 

277-18  open  the  e'  to  the  truth  of 

368-  5  open  the  e-  of  the  blind, 

to  open  the  e"  of  the  people 


1 


Pul.    15- 
other 

Mis.  336-16 
our 

Mis.      9-19 
pure 

'01.    15-28 
purer 

'01.     15-25 
My.  300-  1 
sore 

Mis.    71-  8 
sparkling 

Mis.  240-  4 
suffused 

Mis.  239-18 
tear-flUcd 

Mis.  231-30    tear-filled  e'  looking  longingly 
tears  flood  the 

Mis.  203-22    Tears  flood  the  e\  agony  struggles, 
their 
Mis.  253-29 
Ret.    64-26 
'00.      9-10 
My.    79-  3 
those 

My.  342-12    *  those  c  the  shade  of  which 
wet 

My.  326-16    with  wet  e'  the  Free  Masons 
your 
Mis.    57-18    your  e'  shall  be  opened, —  Gen.  3.'  5, 
196-10    shall  open  your  e" 
Un.    44-21    your  c  shall  be  opened —  Grn.  3  ;  5. 

My.    33-22     In  whose  e-  a  vile  person —  Psal.  1' 
342-12    *  there  is  no  mistaking  the  e' 

eyesight 

Mis.    58-17    through  a  belief  of  f  ; 

Ezekiel 

Mis.    72-12    saith,  through  the  prophet  E', 


mote  of  evil  out  of  other  c. 

to  fall  in  fragments  before  our  c". 

*  provoking  His  pure  e"  b.y 

*  He  is  of  purer  c  than  to  b 'ar  to 
"of  purer  e-  than  to —  Hab.  1 ;  13. 

that  he  had  sore  c"  ; 

bounding  with  sparkling  c, 

red  nose,  suffused  c,  cough. 


opened  their  e'  to  the  light 
must  first  open  their  e' 
shut  their  e"  and  wait  for  a 
*  kneeling  .   .   .  their  e"  closed 


F 


F ,  Mrs.  M.  A. 

Mis.  243-11  Reference,  Mrs.  M.  A.  F-, 

Faber 

Put.    28-23  *  F-,  Robertson,  Wesley,  Browning, 

fable 

Mis.    93-21  and  exists  only  as  /". 

309-  8  its  unfitness  for  /•  or  fad 

Un.    44-13  This  abortive  ego,  this  /•  of  error. 

No.      4-13  error  of  thought  becomes  /• 

My.  301-18  insanity  which  mistakes  /■  for  fact 


fables 

Mis.    64-20  resist  speculative  opinions  and  /•. 

191-31  St.  Paul's  injunction  to  reject  /', 

342-20  no  light  !     earth's  /•  flee, 

Ret.    30-15  the  foibles  and  /•  of  finite  mind 

My.  189-19  to  see  how  soon  earth's  /•  flee 

340-  7  to  traditions,  old-wives'  /■, 

fabric 

Mis.  228-17  as  the  only  suitable  f- 

Pul.      8-26  in  the  f-  of  this  history. 

No.    43-19  or  think  to  build  a  baseless  /• 


FABRICATION 


329 


FACT 


fabrication 

Mis.    48-30  baseless/'  oflered  solely  to  injure 

334-10  wtiole  /•  is  found  to  be  a  lie, 

Pul.      2-29  true  temple  is  no  luiinari  /', 

My.    14-19  *  pronounced  the  story  a  /" 

fabulous 

Peo.    12-11    Deal,  then,  with  this /■  law 

Fabyan  House 

My.  185-23    in  the  hall  at  the  F-  IP. 
Fabyans,  N.  H. 

My.  314-32    White  Mountain  House,  F',  N.  //., 

facades 

My.    78-10    *  arches  in  the  several  /'. 

face 
and  eyes 

Mis.  285-27    in  the  /"  and  eyes  of  common  law, 
and  form 

My.  259-  2    sweetest  sculptured  /•  and  form 
answereth  to 

Mis.  152-  3    /•  answereth  to/-,"—  Prov.  27;  19. 
203-  9   /•  answereth  to/-,—  Prov.  27;  19. 
familiar 

Mis.  177-29    greets  with  joy  a  familiar  /-. 
her 

Pul.    32-  1    *  her/-,  framed  in  dart;  hair 

My.  346-15    *  expression  of  .   .   .  was  on  her/-. 
human 

Po.     v-12    *  resemble  the  profile  of  a  human  /•. 
Its 

Pul.    78-  6    *  bears  upon  its  /•  the  following 
lit  up 

Peo.     7-10    *  his  /-  lit  up  with  a  smile  of  joy 
looks  out 

Mis.  324-11    from  the  window  .   .   .a/-  looks  out, 
my 

Mis.  133-23    my  /•  toward  the  Jerusalem  of  Love 
of  Dante 

No.    18-17    may  imagine  the  /-  of  Dante  to  be 
of  Jesus 

Mis.  309-  9    The  /-  of  Jesus  has  uniformly 
No.    18-18    the  rapt  /■  of  Jesus. 
of  mortals 

Mis.  332-21    shamed  the  /-  of  mortals. 
of  the  earth 

Peo.     6-9    *  on  the  /-  of  the  earth, 
of  the  Nazarite 

Mis.  374-21    the  /•  of  the  Nazarite  Prophet ; 
of  the  skies 

Mis.  347-  9    They  who  discern  the  /-  of  the  skies 
of  the  sltv 

Mis.      1-  7    discern  the  /-  of  the  sky  ;—  Malt.  16;  3. 
one 

Pul.    39-25    *  'mid  them  all  I  only  see  onef-, 
portray  the 

No.    39-27    portray  the  /•  of  pleasant  thought. 
shining 

,     My.  355-20    *  He  hides  a  shining/." 
sweet 

Mis.  239-17    Just  then  a  tiny,  sweet/-  appeared 
thy 

My.    34-  9    seek  thy  /-,  O  Jacob.—  Psal.  24;  6. 
to  face 

Mis.    16-30    you  stand  /-  to  face  with  the  laws  of 
359-11    but  then/-  to  face."—  I  Cor.  13;  12. 
young 

Po.     9-3    I'm  picturing  alone  a  glad  young/-, 

Mis.    99-17  take  the  front  rank,  /-  the  foe, 

112-  5  look  the  illusions  in  the  /-. 

225-26  The  deep  flush  faded  from  the  /-, 

376-  4  */-,  figure,  and  drapery  of  Jesus, 

376-  6  */•,  figure,  and  drapery  of  that 

376-  8  *  the  /•  having  been  taken  by 

99-30  *  at  their  /-  value. 


My. 

faces 

•00. 
'02. 
My. 


248-26   /•  the  foe  with  loving  look 


1-  3  and  can  see  your  glad  /-, 

20-21  to  look  into  the  /'  of  my 

48-32  *  alreadv  manifest  in  their/-, 

74-20  *  but  reflected  in  their  /-, 

79-  4  *  little  /-  turned  upward. 

81-  5  *  No  pessimistic  /•  there  ! 

87-22  *  Their  happy  /-  would  make 

124-  8  garlanded  with  glad  /-, 

355-22  /•  shine  with  the  reflection  of 

facetiousness 

My.    93-20  *  with  the  tongue  of  /-. 

facilities 

'02.    10-  1  /•  for  knowing  and  doing  good, 

My.    67-11  *  Checking/-  .   .   .  3,000  garments 

82-24  *  Transportation  /-  at  the  two 

87-  2  *  transportation  /-  of  the  town 


facing 

'01.    29-22 

facsimile 

Pul. 


won  for  them  by  /•  the  win<to. 


* /■  of  the  corner  Htorie  of 

*  f'  signatunvM  of  the  iJiriTton, 

*/-  of  an  ariicl*-  nt^ui  lo  uh 


8.5-28 
86-  8 
My.  272-21 

fact 

accessory  to  the 

Mis.  ll(»-  8    punish 
against  the 

(Jn.    3i>-  5    false  witness  againxt  the  f 
change  the 

fal.se  .   .   .  does  not  chatiKe  Ui»-  /•, 


a.s  licrtauuiTy  i' 


.Mis.  2'JH-:W 
conflrms  the 

•02.      8-14 
curious 

I'ul.    23-19 
dangerous 

Un.    54-13    i 
determine  the 

No.    42-18    power  to  determine  the /- 
eternal 

My.  143-16    stands  the  eternal  /-  of  C. 
fable  for 

which  mistakes  fable  for  /- 


confirms  the/-  that  Gotl  and  I^»»e 
*  Ui-story  shows  the  curioun  /- 
s  to  admit  a  dangerous  /-. 


for  fable  or/-  to  build  upon, 
faith  in  the/-  that  Jeaus  was  llie 


forever/-  that  man  is  eternal 

*  forever/'  that  the  iriefk  and  lowlj 

would  remain  the  forever/-, 


My.  301-19 
fable  or 

.\ris.  309-  8 

faith  in  the 

Mis.    77-  4 

far  from  the 

My.  206-16    far  from  the/-  that  portrays  Life, 
final 

Mis.    63-18    and  understand  the  final /-, 
forcible 

My.  108-12    consists  in  this  forcible/-  : 
forever 
Mis.  287-  3 
My.    41-  6 
226-17 
foundation  in 

.\tis.  los-  9    being  without  foundation  in  /■, 
fundamental 
Mis.    75-  8    I  urge  this  fundamental  /• 
'00.     4—30    enunciates  this  fundamental  /- 
further 

My.    20-26    *  further /-  that  it  is  important 
great 
Mis.     8-  4    to  the  general  thought  thi.s  great/' 
16-17    great /■  that  Cod  is  the  only  l-iff], 
24-15    included  a  glimp.'se  of  the  great /^ 
43-  1    demonstrating  this  great  /'. 
181-23    The  apostle  urges  .   .   .  this  great  /"  : 
Ret.    73-  9    great  r  leads  into  profound  depllu. 
No.    24-26    great  /-  concerning  all  error 
Peo.     9-25    whereby  we  learn  the  great  f- 

12-  8    When  this  great  /-  is  underjitiwd. 
i\/(/.  116-  5    this  great  /•  in  (".  S.  reali/.etl 

266-20    since  this  great  /■  is  to  be  verified 
ignorant  of  the 

Mis.  295-23    -Nor  is  the  world  ignorant  of  the/' 
important 

Mis.    65-19    and  this  Important /•  must  be, 
instead  of 

No.     4-14    becomes  fable  instead  of/-. 
is  found  out 

Ilea.    13-  8    imtil  the/-  is  found  out 
is  made  obvious 

Ret.    64-12    In  C.  S.  the/-  is  made  obvious 


matter  of 

Mu.     14-24 

310-10 

metaphysical 

Mis.  -237-  3 


*  .\s  a  matter  of/-,  the  buildinc  fund 
As  a  matter  of/-,  he  was 


This  notable  r  proves  that  the 


yielded  ...  to  the  metaphysical/" 
must  be  denicKl 

In.    54-13    Hence  the/-  must  be  denied  ; 
no  evidence  of  the 

Ilea.     5-16    we  have  no  evidence  of  the /• 
notable 

■()().      6-17 
noticeable 

Mis.     6-25    It  is  a  noticeable/-, 
notwithstanding  the 

Mu.    11-  1    *  Notwitlistanding  the/-  that  as 
of  being  .^    ,     .  ».  . 

Mis.  1S6-25    is  not  the  scientific/-  of  being; 
My.  109-  6    not  the  spiritual/-  of  being, 
of  divine  substance 

Mis.    68-  1    up  to  the  .  .  .  /■  of  divine  substance, 
of  its  nothingness 

Mis.    93-25    sin  and  the  /•  of  its  nothingness. 
one 

Un.    55-1    accepted  the  one /•  whereby 
one  more  ,        ^ 

Mis.  277-20    ♦  one  more  /•  to  be  recorded 


FACT 

fact 

opposite  to  the 

Mis.  133-  5    ideas  more  opposite  to  the  /• 


330 


FACTS 


overlook  the 

My.  227-17 
prove  the 

Mis.    45-  1 


should  not  overlook  the  /•  that 


prove  the  /'  that  Mind  is  supreme. 
really  remains 

Un.    62-  1    when  the  f-  really  remains, 
recognises  the 

Mis.    33-26    recognizes  the/;  that,  as  mortal 
255-23    recognizes  the  /•  that  the  antidote 
recognize  the 

My.    85-12    *  to  recognize  the  /•  that 
remains 
Mis.  372-  4    /•  remains,  that  the  textbook 
Hea.     6-20    the  /"  remains,  in  metaphysics, 


rests  In  the 

My.  204-  2 
rests  on  the 

Un.    31-17 
reveals  the 

Ret.    61-21 

No.    28-16 
sad 

Mis.    43-17 
scientific 
Mis.  186-25 

Ret.    94-  2 
self-evident 

My.  302-  8 
shocking 

My.  276-11 
significant 

Pul.    79-12 
simple 

Mis.    22-29 
so-called 

Un.    54-  9 
spiritual 
Mis.    42-22 

My.  109-  6 
state  the 

Pul.    80-18 
that  evil 

'01.    14-12 
that  Mind 

Aris.    35-  2 
this 

Mis. 


rests  in  the  /•  that  He  is  infinite 

rests  on  the  /■  that  matter  usurps 

C.  S.  reveals  the/"  that, 
reveals  the  /'  that  Truth  is 

sad  /■  at  this  early  writing  is, 

not  the  scientific  /•  of  being  ; 
perceived,  .   .   .  this  scientific /', 

self-evident  /'  is  proof  that 

resigned  to  the  shocking  /• 

*  significant  /•  that  one  cannot 

simple  /■  cognized  by  the  senses, 

does  not  destroy  tlie  so-called  /• 

and  the  spiritual  /■  of  Life  is, 
not  the  spiritual  /'  of  being. 

*  but  simply  state  the/", 
takes  hold  of  the  /"  that  evil 

/■  that  Mind,  instead  of  matter, 


27-16  Scriptures  maintain  this  /■ 

54-10  they  bear  witness  to  this/'. 

62-21  acknowledges  this  /•  in  her  work 

82-  4  Understanding  this/"  in  C.  S., 

221-19  denial  of  this  /■  in  one  instance 

289-15  This  /•  should  be  duly  considered 

Man.    66-  3  shall  inform  her  of  this  /• 

89-16  as  are  required  to  verify  this/". 

Ret.    82-18  This  /•  interferes  in  no  way  with 

Un.     7-23  realization  of  this  /•  dispels  even 

No.     6-27  This  /■  intimates  that  the  laws  of 

'Ok.     3-2  bear  testimony  to  this /•. 

My.    83-  1  *  This  /■  will  be  due  to 

117-25  Christian  Scientists  ponder  this/", 

251-29  Cherish  steadfastly  this/". 

275-  6  senses  do  not  perceive  this  /"  until 
unfolds  the 

Science  unfolds  the  /"  that  Deity 


Mis.  218-  2 
was  heralded 

My.  79-15 
welcome  the 

My.  52-12 
well-known 

A/(/.  145-21 


*/■  was  heralded  in  flaming 

*  welcome  the  /"  of  the  spreading 


This  well-known  /"  makes  me 
witnesses  of  the 

Mis.  150-23    with  living  witnesses  of  the  /" 

Mis.  334-  6  in  /",  no  intelligence  ; 

351-  4  /"  is,  that  for  want  of  time, 

367-  6  /"  of  there  being  no  mortal  mind, 

Ret.    33-13  a  /"  which  seems  to  prove 

1-15  In  /",  they  had  better  leave  the 

43-14  I  insist  only  upon  the/", 

67-  7  */■  borne  out  by  circumstances. 

71-13  *  in  /"  all  over  the  country, 

6-16  /"  "almost  universally  accepted, 

20-23  *  In  view  of  the  /"  that  a  general 

24-20  *  in  /",  it  is  being  pushed 

27-26  */•  that  he  has  been  able  to 

38-13  *  in  spite  of  the  /"  that  many 

58-  3  *  The  /"  that  a  notice  was  published 

71-19  *  In  /",  nearly  all  the  traditions  of 

87-16  *  the  /"  that  thev  have  their  costly 

96-31  *  The  /"  is  that  C.  S.  just 

110-14  in/",  all  the  et  cetera  of  mortal 

214-21  I  was  confronted  with  the  /"  that  I 

275-15  /•  that  I  am  well  and  keenly  alive 


Un. 

Pul. 


Rud. 
My. 


fact 

My.  302-14  It  is  a  /•  well  understood  that  I 

328-12  */•  that  the  law  recognizes  them 

335-27  *  he  could  not  conceal  the  /"  that 

339-29  /"  that  he  healed  the  sick  man 
factions 

opposing/",  springing  up 
the  /•  which  have  sprung  up 
religious  /•  and  prejudices 
starts  /■  and  engenders  envy 

proposition  that  evil  is  a  /* 

is  as  important  a  /"  as 

*/•  in  her  removal  to  Concord, 

not  the  /■  of  divine  presence 
can  it  be  .   .   .  are  universal  /", 
*  one  of  the  most  potent  /" 
important  /"  in  our  field  of  labor 


Rud. 

16- 

24 

No. 

9-  3 

Hea. 

2- 

4 

A[y. 

213- 

-  5 

factor 

Mis. 

13- 

15 

Pul. 

4- 

-12 

37- 

-  5 

factors 

Mis. 

71- 

-19 

Un. 

26-19 

Pul. 

23- 

-17 

My. 

355- 

-10 

facts 

additional 

My. 

335- 

-11 

all 

My. 

89- 

-  4 

and  figures 

My. 

99-27 

100-  2 

based 

on 

the 

Mis. 

55- 

-16 

55- 

-18 

broad 

My. 

194- 

_  2 

*  Additional  /"  regarding  Major  Glover, 

*  all  /"  inhospitable  to  it 

*  F"  and  figures  are  stubborn  things, 

*  some  of  the  /"  and  figures  belonging 

7s  C.  S.  based  on  the  /•  of  both 
C.  S.  is  based  on  the  /■  of  Spirit 

which  Christianity  writes  in  broad  /" 
circumstances  and 

Mis.  146-10    circumstances  and  /"  regarding  both 
con  the 

Pul.  vii-17    to  con  the/"  surrounding  the 
deal  with 

Mis.    64-19    are  those  which  deal  with  /" 
demonstrate  the 

Ret.    78-19    an  attempt  to  demonstrate  the  /• 
dispute  the 

'02.     10-  7 
following 

My.  314-18 
foundational 
Mis.  200-18 
given 

My.  336-20 
historical 

My.     v-13 
immortal 

Mis.    14-  5 
Interesting 

My.  329-27 
misrepresent 

Mis.  109-  3 
momentous 

Mis.  379-28 

No.    28-  9 


dispute  the/",  call  them  false 
and  who  know  the  following  /"  : 
foundational  /"  of  C.  S. 

*  the  /■  given  by  Mrs.  Eddy 

*  recalling  the  following  historical  /"  : 
take  in  only  the  immortal  /" 

*  put  before  them  some  interesting  /• 
Beware  of  those  who  misrepresent  /•  ; 


momentous  /•  relating  to  Mind 
these  momentous  /"  in  the  Science 
nor  supported  by 

Mis.    93-20    nor  supported  by /", 
of  being 
Mis.    37-  7 
187-26 
234-24 
Un.    51-  1 
of  day 

My.  110-21 

of  existence 

Mis.    14-16 

of  Science 

Mis.  183-30 

Un.    30-  5 

of  Spirit 

Mis.    55-18 
of  Truth 

Mis.  352-  8 
opposite 

Un.    36-9    opposite/",  or  phenomena. 
real 

never  actual  persons  or  real  /" 


spiritual  /"  of  being, 
primal  /"  of  being  are  eternal ; 
into  the  spiritual  /"  of  being 
everlasting  /"  of  being  appear, 

unfold  in  part  the  /■  of  day, 

knowing  the  /"  of  existence 

with  the  /"  of  Science, 
spiritual  /"  of  Science, 

C.  S.  is  based  on  the  /•  of  Spirit 

able  to  behold  the  /"  of  Truth 


No.    31-10 
rehearsing 

Mis.  311-31 
self-evident 
Un.    25-  4 
so-called 

Mis.    55-20 
some 

A/i/.  319-16 
speak 

My.    84-  1 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 


rehearsing  /"  concerning  otliera 
and  dispute  self-evident  /"  ; 
so-called  /"  of  matter  ; 

*  I  am  conversant  with  some  /• 

*  /"  speak  more  plainly  than 


FACTS 
facts 

testimony  to  the 

Alan.    93-14    to  bear  testimony  to  the  /• 
tbese 
Mis.    24-  1    These/-  enjoin  the 

55-20    these/'  are  the  direct  antipodes  of 
My.  314-28    related  these  /'  to  her 
two 

two/',  so  important  to  progress 

/'  that  disprove  the  evidence  of 

/"  of  man's  spirituality, 

*/'  which  prove,  (1)  that  S.  and  H. 

/•  relating  to  the  thitherward, 

/'  regarding  the  McNeil  coat-of-arni3 

*/'  which  cannot  be  controverted 

*/•  regarding  Major  Glover's 

desires  to  inform  himself  of  the/'. 

not  /■  of  Mind, 

functions  of  these  /'  depend  on 

little  left  that  the  sects  and  / 

*  infinite  /'  of  man. 
raises  the  dormant  /', 

who  will  fight  the  medical  /, 
some  of  the  medical  /'  will  tell  you 
members  of  the/',  instructors,  or 
ostracized  by  tlie  medical  /', 
not  a  /'  or  power  underived  from 
spiritual  sense  or  perceptive  /' 
both  medical  /'  and  Christianity, 
intelligent  medical/', 

*  more  than  a  /  in  C.  S., 
/'  of  belief  is  the  fool  of  mesmerism. 

radiance  and  glory  ne'er/', 
material  pigment  beneath  /'  into 
radiance  and  glory  ne'er/'. 

flush  /'  from  the  face. 
Yet  here,  upon  this/'  sod, 
leaves  all  /',  the  fruitage  shed. 
Yet  here,  upon  this  /'  sod, 

wherein  joy  is  real  and  /•. 

gradual  /'  out  of  the  mortal 

their  /'  warmth  of  action  ; 

is  illusive  and  /'. 

seems  to  be  /'  so  sensibly 

Earth's  /'  dreams  are  empty  streams, 

fast  /'  into  ashes  ; 

set  fire  to  the  /, 
set  fire  to  the  /', 

It  cannot  /'  to  do  this  if  we 

Truth  and  Love,  and  these  do  not  /• 

curing  where  these/'. 

It  cannot  /'  to  heal  in  every  case 

cannot  /'  to  express  the  exact  nature  of 

or  /■  to  fulfil  this  Golden  Rule, 

rather  /'  of  success  than  attain  it  by 

and  cures  where  they  /', 

readers  of  my  boolcs  cannot  /'  to 

*  can  hardly  /"  to  induce  them  to  follow 
and  cures  when  they/', 
who  /'  to  appreciate  individual 
by  those  who  /'  to  understand  me, 
and  /■  to  strangle  the  serpent  of  sin 
cold  categories  of  Kant  /' 
demonstrator  can  mistake  or  /• 
Whosoever  attempts  .   .   .  will  signally/' 
/  to  elucidate  Christianity  : 
should  this  rule  /  hereafter, 
professionals  who  /'  to  understand  it, 
/'  to  succeed  and  fall  to  the  earth, 
must  /'  to  influence  the  minds 
The  practitioner  may  /', 

*  cannot  /'  to  be  impressed  by  the 
/'  in  their  prayers  to  save 

/•  to  get  the  right  answer, 
after  all  other  means  have  /". 
His  physicians  had  /' 
never  was  a  time  when  I  .  .   .  /'  to 
when  other  means  have/', 
signally  /'  in  healing  her  case, 
that  M.D.'s  have/"  to  heal  ; 
has  /•  too  often  for  me  to  fear  it. 


331 


FAIRLY 


Hea. 

7-24 

)          A/is. 

101-29 

105-  2 

My. 

Vi-  1 

s 

124-25 

311-18 

322-  4 

332-19 

359-12 

faculties 

Mis. 

332-27 

Pan. 

4-10 

'01. 

23-  3 

My. 

154-20 

260-25 

faculty 

Mis. 

80-11 

243-26 

Man. 

73-  9 

No. 

2-  4 

Hea. 

9-19 

14-20 

My. 

4-18 

175-13 

fad 

My. 

79-20 

218-22 

fade 

Ret. 

18-19 

79-  8 

Po. 

64-11 

faded 

Mis. 

225-26 

396-  9 

Po. 

9-  9 

59-  1 

fadele 

SS 

'02. 

17-16 

fading 

Mis. 

15-27 

342-  5 

Un. 

8-13 

'01. 

33-  3 

Hea. 

10-28 

Peo. 

8-26 

fagots 

Mis. 

345-11 

Peo. 

13-21 

fail 

Mis. 

5-  2 

5-13 

34-  1 

44-  9 

78-27 

135-12 

147-30 

255-26 

378-20 

Ret. 

6-  3 

34-15 

73-13 

Un. 

9-20 

Put. 

13-15 

No. 

22-  9 

'00. 

6-  3 

9-23 

'02. 

16-24 

Hea. 

6-  2 

My. 

111-28 

166-  4 

175-28 

205-29 

271-25 

292-14 

failed 

Mis. 

55-  1 

60-10 

69-21 

267-11 

282-25 

378-13 

Pan. 

10-19 

My. 

130-12 

failed 

My.  151-24 

222-  2 
.30^-27 

failcst 

A/i.s.    6:{-25 

failing 

Mis.    30-  6 

52-23 

220-28 

222-  9 

Man.    28-22 

29-13 

My.  190-14 

305-  2 

fails 

Mis.  6-17 
62-25 
129-11 
309-  7 
Man.  28-18 
29-  7 
78-  3 


Ret 

74-  5 

Put 

4-  1 

•00 

7-26 

My 

1.30-19 

130-20 

165-15 

failure 

Mis 

9-25 

Man 

29-  2 

46-17 

No. 

44-  3 

My. 

110-29 

failures 

Mis. 

28,^10 

fain 

i^//i'. 

394-19 

Po. 

57-  5 

faint 

Mis. 

ix-U 

2-15 

262-18 

328-24 

376-24 

My. 

8-17 

123-32 

132-31 

196-21 

254-  8 

fainting 

Mis. 

212-30 

faintly 

Un. 

48-20 

62-27 

My. 

f -lir 

350-  9 

Idir 

Mis. 

81-19 

132-  4 

147-29 

239-  7 

247-  9 

329-29 

342-11 

387-  2 

Ret. 

18-22 

Un. 

48-  1 

Put. 

37-  2 

82-29 

83-12 

Pan. 

3-17 

•01. 

2-11 

31-27 

•02. 

2-25 

14-29 

Po. 

^'20 

2^10 

46-  1 

50-20 

64-17 

My. 

154-  9 

182-27 

194-17 

329-24 

fairly 

Mis. 

185-  3 

269-16 

2S9-2S 

Pul. 

67-  8 

80-14 

My. 

81-  3 

Baalites  or  8ijn-wor.Hhipin;rH  /•  to 
even  the  di.sciplcs  of  Jesus  once  /• 
to  g<;l  iheiii  itubli.ihed  and  had  /•. 

Why  /'  thou  iwi! 

even  though  /'  at  fJrnt 
/'  to  demon.strate  one  rule 
publish  .  .  .  that  he  is  /  , 
/'  of  conviction  and  rcfortu, 
/'  to  do  either,  said  oflic«;r 
F'  to  do  thus,  the  Paj4tor 
,Iesus'  studenLs,  /'  to  cure  a 
F-  in  the.se  attemptH, 

ultimately  9uccee<l  where  error  f-. 
/",  and  ends  in  a  parody  on 
If  this  rule/'  in  effect, 
often  /'  to  expre.ss  even  mortal  man. 
If  an  officer  /'  to  fulfil 
If  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors  /• 
If  any  Director  /'  to  he«<J 
/■  to  distinguish  the  individual, 
is  naught  and  my  faith/'." 
this  attempt  measurably  /■, 
Truth  never  falters  nor/'  ; 
it  is  our  faith  that  /'. 
Goodness  never/'  to  receive  il.s 

.\nd  wherefore  our  /• 
/'  of  the  CoMirnittee  on  Publication 
A  /'  to  do  this  shall  subjet-t  the 
This  /'  should  make  him  modewt. 
made  his  life  an  abject  /'. 

too  sliort  for  foihlfs  or/'. 

I  /'  would  keep  the  gates  ajar, 

*  I  /'  would  keep  the  gates  ajar, 

once  fragmentary  and  /' 
first/"  view  of  a  more  spiritual 
heart  grown  /'  with  hot)e  deferrefl. 
causing  to  stiimble.  fall,  or/'. 
Fleecy,  /'.  fairy  blue  ami  golden 

*  with  mv  /'  knowle<lge  of 
"We/  not  :—  //  Cor.  i:  1. 
whose  whole  heart  is/"  ; 

lest  ye  be  wearied  and  f' —  Urb.  \2 :  3. 
not  be  weary,  walk  and  not  /". 

the  /'  form  of  Jesus, 

/•  able  to  demonstrate  Truth 
discern  /'  God's  ever-presenc«>, 
calmly  and  rationally,  though/'. 

if  all  this  be  a  /'  or  comet  tiew 

a/'  token  that  heavy  lids 

no  path  but  the/  .  open,  and  ilirvct  one, 

/  i)roof  that  my  shadow  is  not 

the  world,  upon/"  inve.-itigation. 

prophesies  of/"  earth  anil  sunin  ■.'-^.'^ 

Each  moment's/"  expectancy 

With  joy  divinely  /', 

are  fragrant  and  /'. 

It  is  /'  to  ask  of  every  one  a  reason 

*  it  is  the  great  daily  t'la'  i*  -*o.'' 

*  and  in  this  /  land  at  lea^it 

*  "as  /■  as  the  morn,—  str  S<ma  6;  10. 
*/•  wisdom,  that  celestial  maid." 

a  /'  seeming  for  right  being, 

mv/  fortune  to  be  often  taught  hy 

remain  friends,  or  .  .   .  part  /   tot-:*. 

an  open  field  and  /'  play. 

thinking  alone  of  a  /  young  bride, 

F'  floral  apostles  of  love, 

F'  girl,  thy  rosebud  heart 

With  joy  divinely/', 

are  fragrant  and/. 

Send  flowers  and  all  things  / 

amid  the/  foliage  of  this  vine 

f-  escutcheon  of  your  church. 

'*/'  attitude  of  the  press 

demonstrate  /•  the  divine  Principle 

has  C"  proven  his  knowledge 
f"'  stated  by  a  magistrate. 

*  Boston  can  /  claim  to  be 

*  f-  broken  our  mental  teeth 

*  Scient  ists  /■  radiate  good  nature 


FAIRLY 
fairly 

My.  124-25    prove  /•  the  facta  relatintf  to 

187-  2    faith,  and  Christian  zeal  /•  indicate 
286-  9    arbitrated  wisely,  /'  ; 

fairness 

Mis.  255-  4    no  /•  or  propriety  in  the  aspersion. 

377-  2    brusli  or  pen  to  paint  frail  /' 
My.    48-31    *  to  say,  in  all  /•, 

fair-seeming 

Mis.  233-19    /•  for  straightforward  character, 

fairy 

Mis.  376-24    /•  blue  and  golden  flecks 

fairy-land 

Mis.  21&-25    *  "When  philosophy  becomes  j", 

fairy-peopled 

Mis.  390-10  The  /•  world  of  flowers, 

Po.    55-11  The/-  world  of  flowers, 

faith  (see  also  faith's) 
abiding 

Mis.  100-29  abiding  /•,  and  affection, 
abound  in  ,  ^ 

'01.    34-22  abound  in/-,  understanding,  and 

aH 

Mis.  194-32    exclude  all  /-  in  any  other  remedy 

348-26    one  who  had  lost  all  /•  in  them. 
Hea.    15-  7    reposes  all  /•  in  mind, 
Peo.      9-23    rest  all  /-  in  Spirit, 
My.  158-16    Having  all/-  in  C.  S., 
ancient 

Pul.    52-14    *  reviver  of  the  ancient  /- 
and  doubt  ^    , 

My.  292-29    is  a  compound  of  /-  and  doubt, 
and  friendship  ,  .  ^ 

My.  '282-  5    /-  and  friendship  of  our  chief 
and  good  works 

'00.    15-11    victory, /-,  and  good  works. 
'Oi.    20-  9    thy  unfaltering/-  and  good  works 
and  hope 
Mis.  246-31    /-  and  hope  of  Christianity, 
Un.    55-17    Job's  /•  and  hope  gained  him 
My.  201-12    friendship,  /-,  and  hope 
and  Ix)ve  ,         ,  ^ 

Afis.  152-24    strong  tower  of  hope,  /-,  and  Love, 
and  love 
Mis.  176-17    steadfast  in/-  and  love, 
My.    64-23     *  with  renewed  /-  and  love 

152-25    God  demands  all  our  /-  and  love  ; 
156-20    with  hope,  /-,  and  love  ready 
and  purity 

'00.     6-13    through  his  simple/-  and  punty, 
and  resolve  ^  .      ^    ^     „,       , 

Mis.  319-29    /-  and  resolve  are  friends  to  1  ruth  ; 
and  understanding 
Mis.  149-10    hope,  /-,  and  understanding, 
162-32    hope,  /-,  and  understanding. 
Ret.    28-17    /-,  and  understanding  must 
My.  132-  8    spiritual  /-  and  understanding 

187-  7    illumine  your/-  and  understiiiiding, 
222-  3    cure  by  their/-  and  understaadiag 
and  worlis  ,    ,     ^ 

A[y.  103-  5    The/-  and  works  demanded  of  man 
armed 

My.  278-11    /•  armed  with  the  understanding 
aspiration  and 

My.    88-14    *  symbolisms  of  aspiration  and  /•> 
assurance  of 

Pul.    83-10    *  With  the  assurance  of  /-  she  prays, 
banish  ,       .  ^  ^ 

My.    95-24    *  may  think  they  can  banish  /• 
blessed  ^,         ,  , 

Ret.    82-  7    practitioners  of  the  same  blessed  /•. 
blind  ^  ^,.    _,  ^ 

My.  153-22    This  trembling  and  blind  /-, 

Pul.    13-14  Alas  for  those  who  break  /•  with 
brealis  ^      .  ^ 

'01.     4-30  conclude  that  he  breaks/-  with 
Christian 

Ret.      6-  5  *  living  illustration  of  Christian  r. 

Pill.    51-  3  *  Neither  does  the  Christian  /■  produce 

'02.      6-20  Christian  /-,  hope,  and  prayer. 
Christian  Science 

My.    88-11  *  Mother  Church  of  the  C.  S.  /• 

88-18  *  smallest  feature  of  the  C.  S.  /-, 

97-20  *  Mother  Church  of  the  C.  S.  ;■ 
clinging  . 

Mis.  275-  4  woman  s  trembling,  clinging  f 
common 

Pul.    8.5-27  *  in  the  Cause  of  their  common  /-. 
confession  of 

Pul.    30-12  *  sign  a  brief  "confession  of  /," 

30-15  *  The  "confession  of  f"  includes  the 
confidence  of 

Ret.    15-  7  In  confidence  of/",  I  could  say 


332 


FAITH 


faith 

converts  to  the 

My.    94-12    *  adherence  of  its  converts  to  the /-, 
couples 

My.  108-13    couples/-  with  spiritual  understanding 
dignitaries  of  the 

Pul.    71-18    *  various  dignitaries  of  the  /-. 
early 

My.  350-22    old  foundations  of  an  early  /■ 
ebbing 

no  more  sea,  no  ebbing/-,  no  night. 


My.  183-13 
embrace  the 

Pul.    66-10 


*  most  of  those  who  embrace  the  /• 
and  encourage  /'  in  an  oppo.site 


encourage 

Hea.    14-  8 
enlightened 

Mis.  343-19    sunshine  of  enlightened  /-? 

Pul.     9-30    enlightened /- is  Christ's  teachings 
expresses  the 

Pul.    65—27    *  expresses  the  /-  of  tliose  who  believe 
false 

Mis.    31-13    false  /-  finds  no  place  in. 

My.  218-24    false  /-  that  will  end  bitterly. 
fast-increasing 

Pul.    47-8    *  members  of  this  fast-increasing/-. 
firm 

My.    97-  3    *  They  believe  that  firm  /• 
foundation  of  tlie 

Pul.    71-20    *  foundation  of  the/-  to  whicli 
Founder  of  the 

Pul.    71-12     *  Founder  of  the  F' 

72-20    *  she  was  the  Founder  of  the  /-, 


1*5 


)£ 


full 

Mis.  223-16 

270-18 

My.  280-18 

294-12 

full-fledged 

My.  281-  7 

great  deal  of 

Mis.      4-25 

growth  of  a 

Pul.    65-12 


full  /-  in  the  divine  Principle, 
full  /-  in  his  prophecy, 
in  full  /-  that  God  does  not 
accords  not  with  a  full  /- 

F-  full-fledged,  soaring  to  the 

must  require  a  great  deal  of  /• 


tU 


*  chapter  sub-title 
half-persuaded 

My.  166-  4    It  is  insincerity  and  a  half-persuaded  /• 


have 

Mis 


Pul. 


'01. 
My. 


.33-12 
39-15 
72-29 
73-  4 
73-16 
21-  1 
25-23 


Must  I  have  /-  in  C.  S. 
I  have  /■  in  His  promise, 

*  we  have  /-  in  him. 

*  send  to  us  those  who  have/-, 

*  If  you  have/-,  you  can 
they  have/-,  but  they  have  Science, 
I  have  /-  in  the  givers 

158-17    we  must  have  /-  in  whatever 
220-19     I  also  have  /■  that  my  prayer 
222-10    "If  ye  have/-  as  a—  Matt.  17.-  20. 
250-27    So  I  have/-  that  whatever 
having 
Hea.     4-26    having  /-  in  it,  how  can  we 
Peo.    12-23    Having  /-  in  drugs  and  hygienic 


Mobfi 


IJ£ 


healing 

My.  153-15 
Hebrew 

Un.     14-15 


healing  /■  is  a  saving  faith  ; 
Jehovah  of  limited  Hebrew  /- 


his 

Mis. 


Peo. 
My. 


holy 

Pan. 


31-18  to  relinquish  his  /-  in  evil, 

31-22  in  order  to  retain  his  /•  in  evil 

99-20  his  /-  in  the  immortality  of 

138-13  prove  his  /-  by  works, 

260-  8  His  /-  partook  not  of  drugs, 

281-15  come  out  and  confess  his  /-, 

8-27  gorging  his  /-  with  skill 

4-  1  by  losing  his  /-  in  matter 

222-16  because  of  his  /■  and  his  great 

294-20  reason  for  his  /■  in  what 


15-  7 
hope  and 

(see  hope) 
human 

Mis.  182-18 

My.  292-  4 
Illumed  by 

Mis.  396-24 

Pul.    18-  8 
Po.    12-  8 
Illumined 

Mis.  338-  9 
implicit 

Mis.  105-  1 
inactive 

Pul.     10-  3 
in  Christ 

Rud.    11-  4 


establish  us  in  the  most  holy  /•, 


Born  of  ...  no  human  /-, 
human  /-  in  the  right. 

thoughts,  illumed  By  /-, 
thoughts,  illumed  By/-, 
thoughts,  illumed  By/-, 

F'  illumined  by  works  ; 

Implicit  /-  engendered  by  C.  S., 

paralyzed  by  inactive/-, 

first  to  /-  in  Christ ; 


FAITH 
faith 

in  rhristlan  Science 

Mis.    33-12  Must  I  have  f-  in  C.  S. 

My.  l.W-ie  IlaviiiK  all/-  in  C.  S., 
In  divine  Love 

Ml/.    12-26  F'  in  divine  Love  sujjplios  the 
in  drugs 

Mis.     6-22  overcome  the  patient'-s/-  in  drugs 

I'eo.    12-23  /■  in  drugs  ana  hygienic  drills, 
In  error 

My.  292-30  faith  in  truth  and  /•  in  error. 
In  evil 

(see  evil) 
inexplicable 

My.    97-17  *  stupendous,  inexplicahle /• 
In  God 

(sne  God) 
In  Him 

Fill.    72-23  *  f-  in  Ilim  and  His  teachings. 

73-  6  *  She  had  /•  in  Him, 
In  him 

I'ul.    72-29  *  we  have  /•  in  him. 
in  nis  promise 

Afis.    39-15  I  have/'  in  His  proiiiiso. 
In  humanity 

Mis.  338-15  a  pure  /•  in  humanity 
In  hygiene 

Ilea.    15-  6  It  places  no  /■  in  hygiene 

Peo.     4-  3  more/'  in  hygiene  and  drugs 
In  man 

My.  152-  9  By  reposing  /'  in  man 
in  matter 

Mis.  334-  9  mortals'  /'  in  matter  may 

Pco.     9-20  showing  our  greater /•  in  matter, 

My.     4-  1  losing  his  /'  in  matter  and  sin, 
In  metaphysics 

My.  301-15  chapter  sub-title 
In  Mind 

Mis.  229-14  /•  in  Mind  over  all  other  iiifhiences 
In  omnipotence 

Peo.    12-24  we  lose  /'  in  omnipotence, 
in  sight 

My.  149-24  Losing  .   .   .  /'  in  sight,  we  lo.se  the 
in.sufficient 

My.  292-16  Insufficient  /'  or  spiritual 
Interesting 

Pul.    65-8  *  undoubtedly  an  intere.iling /• 
In  the  blessing 

My.  209-  6  /'  in  the  blessing  of  fidelity, 
In  the  givers 

My.    25-23  I  have/'  in  the  givers 
in  the  pharmacy 

My.  108-12  enlists  /'  in  the  pharmacy  of 
in  things  material 

Ret.    31-16  error  of  /'  in  things  material  ; 
in  truth 

My.  292-30  /'  in  truth  and  faith  in  error. 
Iris  of 

Mis.  355-29  iris  of/',  more  beautiful  than 
is  belief 

Ret.    54-  3  Because  /'  is  belief, 
is  divided 

Mis.    52-  4  whose  /'  is  divided  between 
Is  fruition 

My.  253-24  If  /■  is  fruition,  you  have 
Its 

Mis.  346-  2  the  very  centre  of  its  /'. 

My.    75-  3  *  its/'  in  its  fundamentals. 

99-  7  *  a  cult  able  to  promote  its  /' 

152-  3  anchored  its  /'  in  troubled  waters. 

155-15  finds  the  full  fruition  of  its  /■, 
Jesus' 

Mis.  111-18  Jesus'  /•  in  Truth 
keep  the 

Mis.    41-13  keep  the/'  and  fini.sh  their  course. 

278-  7  and  keep  the  /'. 

My.  134-  8  To  triumph  in  truth,  to  keep  the/' 
kept  the 

Ilea.     2-16  I  have  kept  the  /'."—  J  /  Tim.  4  .'  7. 
lack  of 

J\/is.    31-12  lack  of/'  in  good. 

1.58-16  rebuke  a  lack  of  f'  in  divine  heli), 

My.  222-  9  unbelief"  (lack  of/')  ;—  Matt.  17;  20. 
little 

No.    26-27  O  ye  of  little  /'  ?"  —  Matt.  6 .'  30. 
live  by  the 

Un.    61-21  I  live  by  the  /'  of— Gal.  2 ;  20. 
living 

Mis.  197-  1  they  require  a  living/', 

282-  1  to  demonstrate  a  living  /"', 

Ret.    69-29  art  thou  in  the  living  f- 

Pul.    30-21  *  and  the  need  of  living  /' 

Peo.     5-4  embodiment  of  a  living /', 
lofty 

Pco.    13-16    But  the  lofty  /■  of  tlio 


333 


FAITH 


faith 

loss  of 

A/(  s   2f>t-lfi  marked  Io«  of  /'  In  erll. 
memlM-rs  of  that 

Put.    7.'>-2l  •  by  which  the  inemtjen  of  t'ul  /• 
memberH  of  the 

/''//.    72-  6  •  leadini;  membeni  of  the  /' 
moritorlouH 

.\/(s    lis  17  guerdon  of  meritorious /' 
moie<-ulc  of 

My.  27»-10  Let  ua  have  the  molecule  of/' 
more 

Mis.    19-20  I  should  havf  "<■■"•  <    "■  -n 

152-.'10  Kxi'rci.te  mop-  ■ 

Un.    43-19  more /•  in  livii  iiiif. 

Pen.     4-  3  more/'  in  hyui^  ••'   i^-'* 

.\fy.  162-  2  our  want  of  mure/    in  Uw 
more  than 

Mis.     4-2S  more  than  /'  in  necemary. 

77-  3  more  than  /'  in  the  fact 
mounts  upward 

.My.  129-26  where/'  inoiint.s  upward, 
my 

;\//.v.  213-  6  and  my/'  In  the  right. 

Pul.     4—  1  you  may  say.  .   .      mv  f'  fnil!*." 

63-  8  "Mv  f-  ha,s  the  str»-iipth  lo 

'01.    21-24  My"/'  a.s.sure.s  me  th.il  «;<"! 

'02.    15-  3  never  lost  my/'  in  <;o<l. 

Ilea.      ,5-24  niy /'  by  my  work.s."  —  Jas.  2:  IS. 

Po.    .33-  3  Increa.'<e  Thou  mv  f' 

My.  169-18  three  thou.sand  believem  <■(  ••      f 

204-  1  My  /'  in  God  ami  in  His 
new 

Pul.    67-  5  ♦  found  a  new  f\  gro  to  M<; 

My.    92-13  *  swift  growth  of  the  new  / 
no 

Mis.    31-20  because  he  ha.<»  no  f-  in  the 

.3.3-16  iiad  no/'  whatever  in  the  .'<rnMic«*, 

89-14  h;ive  no  f'  in  vour  mi-thod. 

118-  4  We  .-ihall  have  no  /'  in  «v(l 

Un.    48-  7  tiave  no  /'  in  any  othi-r  tlii.i« 

Ilea.    \S-  6  no  C'  in  hveien*'  or  »lr!ie'.'» ; 

l.V-2.5  that  you  nave  little  or  no/' 

My.  221-27  shall  we  have  no/'  in  Go«l. 
not  of 

Ret.    94-19  whatsoever  is  not  of /• — /?■-  i    m    ji 
not  sufficient 

.Mis.      5-12  but  have  not  sufflrient  /' 
of  ages 

Rit.    33-17  mixed  with  the/"  of  ages, 

of  Christian  Science 

.\[y.    69-  9  *  il!u.strative  of  the/'  of  C.  S. 
of  his  followers 

My.  •>'22-17  demands  on  the/'  of  his  followers, 
of  the  Church 

.Vi>.    41-20  *  as  the /' of  the  Church  inrrwa.H'S. 
of  these  people 

.My.    y.5-19  ♦  The/'  of  these  people  is 
one 

.Mis.  131-12  one/',  one  God.  one  baplLnm. 

Pco.      1-  1  one  f\  one  haptisiu.-   Eph.  4    .^. 

5-  3  one/,  one  baptism."—  Kph.  4.  5. 

9-  1  C  S.  ha-s  one  /'.  one  Ix>rd, 

14-19  one/',  one  baptism."—  Eph   4.  5. 
one's 

Ilea.    12-28  divide  one'.o  f'  apparently  between 

My.  105-  6  prove  one's/'  by  lus  works, 
only 

in.    61-19  Only  /'  ami  a  feeble  undemtamlinir 
on  the  earth 

'01.    12-12  find/'  on  the  earthr"— Lu*^  IJ^.  a. 
our 

Mis.  160-14  everv  trial  of  our  <■  in  Oo<l 

361-21  finisher  of  our  f."       Ihti   i:    -V 

'01.    14-11  our  f-  takes  hold  of  Ilu-  f^.  (  ■■U*l 

17-  6  author  atid  finish. t  of  our  ;  . 

My.    63  IS  *  of  :hos«'  not  of  o<ir/' 

13(>-'20  it  is  our  ('  that  fail.s. 

l.i2-2.^  Goil  ilemands  all  our/'  •4>«l  love; 

ir>;i-29  a  church  of  our  f' 

2.VS-U  tinisher  of  our  f'  :—  Hfh.  i:    3. 

349-16  finisher  of  our/  ."—  lif^-  U'.  2. 
patient 

'01.    35-18  do  we  walk  In  Patient  /• 

Un.    57-20  confirmation  of  Paul  .s /-. 
power  of  .  ,  ., 

Pul.    80-22  *  in  God  and  the  power  of  f\ 
power  of  the  ,   .     , 

My.    SI-  8  ♦  healing  power  of  the/'. 

Xo.    41-'J5  *  praver  of  r-  shall  save— ,/o.tS.' IS. 

My.  221-32  prayer  of  /'  shall  save— ./os.  5;  IS. 
primeval 

My.  139-  8  primeval  /',  hope,  love. 


FAITH 


334 


FAITHFUL 


faith 

principles  of  the 

Pul.    68-  6    *  taught  the  principles  of  the  /• 
pure 
Mis.  338-15    a  pure  /•  in  humanity 
Pco.    13-21    and  his  pure  /•  went  up 
reasonable 

Mis.  20(>-27    triumph  of  a  reasonable  /• 
reason  for  the 

Utj.    48-  1    a  reason  for  the  /'  within. 
receivers  of  the 

Pul.    56-  6    *  receivers  of  the  /•  among  the 
religious 
My.    89-27    *  this  form  of  religious  /■ 

95-30    *  demonstration  of  religious  /' 
301-  5    present  flux  in  religious  /• 
saving 
My.  118-17    saving/-  comes  not  of 

153-16    healing  faith  is  a  saving  /•  ; 
serenity  of 

My.    88-21    *  beauty  and  serenity  of /•, 
service,  and 

'00.    15-24    service,  and  /•,—  Rev.  2;  19. 
sound 

'01.    26-20    sound /■  and  charity. 
My.  164-17    not  only  possess  a  sound/', 
spirit  of 

My.    85-26    *  spirit  of/"  and  brotherhood 
spreads 

Po.    33-16   /•  spreads  her  pinions  abroad, 
St.  Paul's 

My.  108-28    remain  steadfast  in  St.  Paul  s  /', 
strengthen  the 

Man.    43-12    she  may  strengthen  the  /'  by 
strong 

Mis.  345-12    his  pure  and  strong/-  rose 
sublime 

Mis.  131-11    substance  of  our  sublime/-, 
system  of 

My.    59-  8    new  system  of  /'  and  worship, 
that 
My.    89-  3    *  held  to  symbolize  that  /•  which 
164-17    that  /•  also  possesses  them. 
their 
Mis.  140-  8    taxing  their/-  in  God, 
Pul.    57-17    *  proved  their/-  by  their  worlds. 
My.    30-11     *  the  devotion  ...  to  their/-, 
74-18    *  to  the  sincerity  of  their/'  ; 
79-  8    *  stagger  their  /-  not  a  little 
90-12    *  grips  hold  of  their/" 
96-12    *  take  joy  in  attesting  their  /• 
155-22    brighten  their  /-  with  a  dawn 
162-27    may  their  /•  never  falter 
162-28    their  /-  in  and  their  understanding 
222-  3    by  their  /-  and  understanding 
this 
Pul.    58-  3    *  imparting  this  /-  to  her 

66-  4    *  church  organization  of  this  /" 
Peo.     9-  2    this  /■  builds  on  Spirit, 
My.    90-  8    *  this  /-  is  real  and  is  given 
103-  7    the  practicality  of  this  /- 
through 
Mis.  158-11    do  this  through/-,  not  sight. 

241-25    doubting  heart  looks  up  through/', 
Pul.    72-23    *  through/"  in  Him  and  His  teachings. 
My.  205-  7    Wisdom  is  won  through  /", 
thy 
Pul.    53-13    *  thy  /•  hath  made—  Luke  17 .'  19. 
My.      3-12    '-Show  me  thy /-  —  J^as.  2;  18. 

1.5-2-  6    "Thv  /-  hath  made—  Malt.  9  ;  22. 
153-13    Thy  /-  hath  healed  thee. 
trembling 

My.  293-14    trembling/-,  hope,  and  of  fear, 
triumphant 
Mis.  385-25    /-  triumphant  round  thy 
Po.    48-21    /'  triumphant  round  thy 
unfaltering 
Alis.  16.3-17    in  his  unfaltering  /'  in  the 
'02.    20-  9    glorifying  thy  unfaltering  /' 
My.  155-  6    unfaltering  /'  in  the  prophecies, 
unfeigned 
Mis.  136-11    and  of  the/'  unfeigned. 
My.  187-13    and  of/'  unfeigned  ;"—  I  Tim.  1 .' 5. 
193—  1    your  temple  in/'  unfeigned, 
unflinching 

My.    62-  1    *  unflinching  /'  and  unfailing 
unity  of 

My.  170-29    unity  of/',  understanding, 
uplift 

Alan.    16-  6    served  to  uplift  /' 
vested  in 

Mis.  298-22   /'  vested  in  righteousness 
waning 

Mis.  312-18    *  restore  the  waning  /'  of  many 
without 
My.    95-25    *  without  /'  in  the  things  unseen. 


faith 

without  proof 

'02.    18-24   /'  without  proof  loses  its  life, 
without  works 
Pul.     9-29    "F-  without  works  is  dead."  — Jas.  2:  26. 
My.     3-10    sear  leaves  of  /'  without  works, 
with  understanding 

Mis.    97-16    combines  /'  with  understanding, 
your 
Mis.  154-  5    Your  /'  has  not  been  without  works, 
Un.    60-25    your/'  is  vain  ;—  I  Cor.  15:  17. 
My.  148-  4    let  your  /'  be  known  by  your  works. 
187-  7    illumine  your  /'  and  understanding, 

Mis.    97-15  C.  S.  is  not  a  remedy  of  /'  alone, 

118-  5  when/'  finds  a  resting-place 

124-29  to  experience,  hope  ;   to  hope,  /'  ; 

124-30  to  /',  understanding  ; 

149-30  shall  abide  steadfastly  in  the  /' 

210-15  He  who  has  /'  in  woman's  special 

229-22  /'  in  the  power  of  God  to  heal 

241-  1  the  /'  of  both  youth  and  adult 

380-15  in  /',  turned  to  divine  help, 

385-  1  *  "F\  hope,  and  tears,  triune, 

387-21  For  /'  to  kiss,  and  know  ; 

Pul.    37-15  *  to  eliminate  .   .  .  from  the  /'. 

52-  4  */'  of  the  mustard-seed  variety. 

52-  6  *  have  not  a  /'  approximate  to 

53-10  contained  in  the  one  word  —  /'. 

'01.    10-28  /'  according  to  works. 

Po.     6-16  For  /'  to  kiss,  and  know  ; 

*  "F',  hope,  and  tears,  triune, 
My.     3-18  hope,  /',  understanding. 

self-abnegation,  hope,  /'  ; 

*  she  has  shown  wisdom,  /',  and 

*  not  only  to  /'  but  also  to  sight  ; 
25-24    /'  in  the  grandeur  and  sublimity  of 
57-31     */'  of  the  mustard-seed  variety. 

*  a  /'  approximate  to  that  of 

*  that  faith  which  is  so  much  a  /' 

*  A  /'  which  teaches  that  hate  is 

*  In  1890  the  /•  had  but 

*  It  is  a  /-  based  upon  reason, 

*  "A  /■  which  is  able  to  raise 

*  Thirty  thousand  of  the  /-, 
F-  in  aught  else  misguides  the 
fidelity,  /-,  and  Christian  zeal 
and  /-'  grows  wearisome, 
/-,  meekness,  and  might  of  him  who 

203-  5    sing  in/-. 

234-13    from  /-  to  achievement, 
hope,  /-,  understanding." 
/-  in  God's  disposal  of  events. 
/-  in  divine  metaphysics 


37-  1 

3-18 

6-28 

22-20 

23-24 


58-  1 
89-  3 
90-14 
93-30 
96-13 
99-  3 
99-17 
153-18 
187-  1 
189-19 
202-  4 


240-14 
281-  6 
301-16 

faith-cure 

Ret.    54-19  The  /-  has  devout  followers, 

Pul.    47-17  *  between  /-  and  C.  S., 

69-14  *  distinguishes  C.  S.  from  the  /', 

69-21  *  It  is  not  /',  but  it  is  an 

faith-cures 

Ret.    54—  1  Why  are  /'  sometimes  more  speedy 

faith-curists 

'01.    21-1  mind-curists,  nor /' ; 

faithful 

Mis.     7-15  if  /'  laborers  in  His  vineyard. 

88-  1  A  /'  student  may  even 

110-  6  unselfishness,  /'  affection, 

114-28  if  found  /',  He  will  deliver  us 

116-28  "/'  over  a  few  things." —  Matt.  25;  23. 

122-25  good  and/'  servant, —  Matt.  25.'  23. 

150-13  m  the  congregation  of  the/', 

1.55-11  pressing  meekly  on,  be/', 

158-15  in  reward  for  your  /'  service, 

158-22  Let  us  be  /'  and  obedient, 

213-18  But  the  /'  adherents  of  Truth 

228-16  just  person,  /'  to  conscience 

237-24  Honor  to  /'  merit  is  delayed, 

238-22  Are  you/'?     Do  you  love? 

275-  8  the/',  stricken  mother, 

287-24  Be  /'  over  home  relations  ; 

317-17  by  the  most  /'  seekers  ; 

339-17  /'  over  a  few  things."  — A/a».  25;  23. 

340-10  wear  the  crown  of  the/'. 

340-16  He  has  not  been  /'  over  a  few  thing.';. 

340-24  hast  been  /■  over  a  few  things. 

342-  8  better-tended  lamps  of  the/". 

342-32  /'  over  the  few  things  of  Spirit, 

343-28  "Thou  hast  been  /'  I"  — Matt.  25  ;  23. 

354-  6  /'  Christian  Scientists 

356-19  Now  let  my  /'  students 


392-14  F'  and  patient  be  my  life  as  thine  ; 

Man.    38-  2  /',  loyal  students  of  the  textbook, 

82-21  devote  ample  time  for  /'  practice. 

Ret.    90-  4  Does  the  /"  shepherd  forsake 

Pul.     5-  8  Memory,  /'  to  goodness, 


FAITHFUL 


335 


FALLS 


faithful 

Pul.    13-  6    /•  over  a  few  things,  —  Matt.  25  ;  23. 
No.      8-  3    /",  and  charitable  with  ail. 
Pan.    14-21    aud  their  /•  service  thereof, 
'00.    13-14    "Be  thou  /■  unto  death,—  Rev.  2:  10. 
'01.      1-2    heart-and-hand-fellow.ship  to  the /•, 
'02.    18—  1    /■  at  the  temple  gate  of  conscience, 

18-13    /■  to  rebuke,  ready  to  forgive. 
Po.    20-18    F'  and  patient  be  my  life 
53-  13    Bid  /"  swallows  come 
79—  9    in  thought  and  deed —  To  /•  His. 
Aly.     6-  4    Are  we  honest,  just,  /•? 

42—  5    *  a  /"  follower  of  this  Leader 
42-27    *  how  /"  is  her  allegiance  to  (Jod, 
44-  9    *  counsel  of  our  ever  /•  Leader. 
44—11     */•  disciple  rejoices  in  prophecy 
46—19    *  are  we/',  obedient,  deserving 
61-31     *  the/",  earnest  work  of  our  noble 
62-  3    *  good  and  /•  servant  ;  —  Malt.  25  .•  23. 
84—19     *  wealth,  vigor,  and  /■  adherence. 
158-21    makes  the  heart  tender,  /•,  true. 
162-21     "Well  done,  good  and  /•."—  Matt.  25  .•  23. 
167-  9    in  that  Love  which  is  /-, 
182-15    /•  labor  of  loyal  students, 
202-13    "Well  done,  good  and  /',"—  Matt.  25;  23. 
friends  more  /", 

"Well  done,  thou  good  and  /' — Matt.  25:  21. 
"Well  done,  good  and  /•,"—  Matt.  25;  23. 
Our/'  laborers  in  the  field 
/•  over  foundational  trusts, 
guided  by  love,  /■  to  her  instincts, 
your  wise,  /"  teachers 
committed  to  you,  my  /•  witnesses. 
Dare  to  be/'  to  God  and  man. 
thank  the  /'  teacher  of  this  class 
skilful  surgeon  or  the/'  M.D. 
*  your  devoted  and  /'  friends, 
*/•  as  a  member  and  officer 
the  strong,  the/',  the  untiring 


205-21 
207-21 
225-  5 
226-25 
230-23 
235-  6 
244-23 
248-25 
2.53-28 
254-14 
294-16 
321-  7 
335-  8 
355-13 

faithfully 

Mis.  111-4 
127-14 


F',  as  meekly,  you  have  toiled 
/•  asks  divine  Love  to  feed  it 
302-19    working  /'  for  Christ's  cause 
318-20    student  must  have  studied  /' 
340-20    They  follow  /'  ; 
Man.    28-21    to  perform  his  office  /•  ; 

29-12    or  perform  their  functions/'. 
Ret.     6-26    he  served  the  public  interests  /' 

19-24    performed  their  obligations  most  /'. 
Pul.    21-11    /'  struggle  till  it  be  accomplished 
73-14    *  and  this  duty  she  /'  performed, 
used  /'  God's  W^ord, 
/'  asks  divine  Love  to  feed  it 

*  had  labored  /'  and  ardently, 

*  more  /'  to  sustain  her 

*  Respectfully  and  /'  yours, 
F'  and  more  than  ever  persistently, 

*  ever  /'  your  student, 
performed  their  obligations  most/'." 
*/'  performed  their  obligation  to  her. 


'01. 
My. 


31-26 

18-11 

50-  5 

52-10 

60-20 
148-  1 
325-16 
331-  3 
336-  8 

faithless 

Mis.  340-  2    /■  tarrying,  has  torn  the  laurel 
Ret.    81-19    /'  to  itself  and  to  others, 
My.  222-  5    "O  /'  and  perverse—  Matt.  17 ;  17. 

faith-lighted 

Mis.    15-22    What  a  /'  thought  is  this  I 

faith's 

Chr.    .53-37 
My.  158-  8 

faiths 

Mis 


/•  pale  star  now  blends 

in  attune  with  /'  fond  trust. 

251-25  falling  leaves  of  old-time  /' 

331-22  falling  leaves  of  old-time/', 

Pul.    66—25  *  encroachment  upon  prevailing/', 

67-  9  *  census  of  the  religious  /' 

1-13  collisions  with  old-time/', 

30-  8  *  but  many  hundreds  of  other/', 

smite  error  with  the  /'  of  Truth. 


Peo. 
My. 

falchion 

Ret.    30-  3 

falcon 

Po. 

fall 

Mis. 


2-  8    trained  /'  in  the  Gallic  van. 


xi-19  intolerance  will  /'  to  the  ground, 

9-18  to  /'  in  fragments  before  our  ej^es. 

10-11  if  they  /'  thev  shall  rise  again, 

22-30  to  which  it  seemed  to /' 

77-28  could  /'  into  mortal  error  ; 

80-13  who  leave  C.  S.  to  rise  or  /' 

115-30  you  will  /'  the  victim  of  your  own 

127-27  garrulous  talk  may/'  to  the  ground, 

157-  5  He  that  marketh  the  sparrow's  /' 

195-21  and  it  cannot  f-  to  the  ground 

211-  7  will  lead  the  blind  and  both  shall/'. 

215-21  would  /■  immediately  if  he  knew 


fall 


Un. 

No. 


'01 


'02. 
Po. 


My. 


Mis.  231-5 
233-27 
251-27 
251-28 
208-27 
279-25 
291-24 
29&-23 
32.5-  10 
327-28 
328-24 
35.5-27 
357-13 
357-14 
389-11 
Ret.  11-21 
3.5-21 
61-  8 
82-23 
40-  1 
3-  6 
9-16 
26-16 
44-10 
2-15 
24-15 
18-11 
4-10 
8-  2 
24-15 
60-19 
128-29 
166-  4 
194-30 
226-13 
248-21 
262-  3 
278-28 
,323-31 

fallacy 

Mis.    74-22 

217-10 

My.  307-29 

fallen 

Mis.  14-  9 
77-26 
78-25 
106-20 
181-29 
186-  7 
2,59-19 
262-17 
274-16 
328-  26 
357-17 
10-  8 
7-13 
17-17 
11-16 
11-29 
A/y.  126-24 

falleth 

Mis.  369-20 

fallibility 

Mis.  351-19 
Rrt.    60-30 

fallible 

Mis.  332-  5 

3.53-  5 

3,5,3-11 

Rrt.    89-29 

falling 

Mis.  •2'>-'28 
174-11 
204-  2 
•251-25 
309-18 
331-22 
360-17 
24-14 
1.5-  1 
190-  1 


Put. 
Rud. 

No. 
Pan. 


Ret 
No 
My 

falls 

Mis 


267-20 

390-14 

394-  3 

34-16 

11-19 

45-  3 

55-15 

My.  260-15 

262-10 


No. 

Pan. 

Po. 


had  sefn  .sunshine  and  Bha<low  /•  ui»on 

if  Horim /'  Hfiort,  otlmra  will  atifiroach 

will/   before  Trulh  deir:    ■    •-    •     ' 

a-s  dry  leavfw  /•  to  eriri<  i 

From  lack  of  moriil  ait'-  --i  /-. 

in  orrler  thai  the  walU  iiin;.,    ,,    . 

dew  of  heaven  will  /   g<?ntly  oij  ih« 

Why  /'  into  Huch  patronage, 

/•  upon  the  Stranger. 

they  /'  behind  and  lo.se  nighj  of 

cau.sing  to  .stumble,  /  .  or  faint. 

Let  no  clouds  of  sin  gath«T  and  f- 

seeds  of  Truth  /'  by  the  wayside, 

/'  on  stony  grouiirl  atul  Hhallow  noiL 

behold  the  snare,  the  t>it,  lli<- /   ; 

Farther  than  feet  of  ctiamoi.s  /  . 

too  immanent  to/'  to  the  ground 

but  if  you  /'  a.sleep, 

their  exami)le,s  either  excel  or  /■  Klmrt 

to  the  /'  of  a  sparrow. 

better  to  /'  into  the  hand.4  of  Owl. 

students  who/'  into  error, 

than  his  divine  I'rinciple,  .   .  .  can/' 

To  clittib  up  by  .   .   .  i.s  to/'. 

if  some  /'  snort  of  Truth, 

and  great  was  the/' 

who  caused  not  the  feeble  to/', 

the  snare,  the  pit,  the/'  ; 

alone  where  the  shadows  /' 

("ome  when  the  shadows/', 

F'arther  than  feet  of  cbaniois/', 

it  will  /'  powerless. 

and  /'  to  the  earth. 

*  Ne'er  in  a  sunny  hour/'  off." 
that  marks  the  sparrow's/', 

/■  for  lack  of  the  divine  impetus. 

an  ideal  which  cannot  /' 

/',  pierced  by  its  own  sword. 

*  Normal  class  in  the  /'  of  IS87 

he  proved  the/"  of  the  theory 
/'  of  an  unscientific  statement 
/'  of  materia  meriica, 

has/'  into  the  imperfection 
has/'  away  from  lii.s  first  estate; 
Has  man  /'  from  a  slate  of 
crumbs/'  from  this  table  of  Truth. 
God's  opnosite,  —  evil,  or  a  f'  man. 
material  i)elief  has  /'  far  below 
man  is  not  /'  :    he  is  governed  in 
lifting  the;'  and  strengthening  the 
Truth  is /■  in  the  street.—  I.ia.  59;  M. 
uplift  the/'  and  strengthen  the 
/'  into  the  goo<l  ami  honest  hearts 
Rome's  /'  fanes  and  silent 
material./',  sick.  deprave<l. 
In  Science  there  is  no/'  .<taie 
If  man  is  spiritually  /', 
image  of  CJod.  not  /'  or  inverie«i 
The  Babylonish  woman  is  f  . 

crumb  that  /'  from  his  table. 

chapter  sub-title 

arises  from  the/'  of  sense, 

Mitul  is  Love,—  but  not  /'  love. 
Human  concents  .   .   .  are/'  ; 
of  the  misguicied.  /'  sort, 
and  selfish  influence  is  human,  /". 

A  f'  apple  suggested  to  Newton 

from  the  f'  of  a  sparrow 

/'  on  the  bended  knee  of  prayer. 

f-  leaves  of  ohl-time  faiths 

/'  into  the  error  of  nnii-C"hri.-;|. 

/'  leaves  of  old-time  faiths. 

'/'  upon  the  blighted  flowers  of 

the  f-  apple  that  le<l  me  to 

/'  on  the  sick  and  sinner, 

/'  upon  the  bridal  wreath. 

f'  to  the  earth. 

soft  thv  footstep  f-  upon 

f-  on  the  heart  like  the  dew 

r  with  its  leaden  weight 

the  man  who  f'  physically 

f-  on  the  heart  hke  the  dew 

"soft  thv  footstep  /"  upon 

sense  that  f"  short  of  substance, 

f-  far  short  of  my  sense  of  the 


U.l 


Falmouth 


336 


FALSITIES 


Falmouth 

'02.    13-17    corner  of  F'  and  Caledonia 

Falmouth  and  Norway  Streets 

Pul.    61-23  *  corner  of  F'  and  N'  S', 

77-11  *  intersection  of  F-  and  N-  S',       ' 

78-  9  *  intersection  of  F'  and  N'  S-, 

My.    29-  9  *  corner  of  F"  and  N-  S-, 

30-  1  *  F-  and  N'  S'  held  large  crowds 

67-  2  *  corner  of  F-  and  A'"  S". 

68-13  *  corner  of  F'  and  A^-  S', 

Falmouth,  Norway,  and  St.  Paul  Streets 

My.    65-19    *  bounded  by  F',  A' ',  aiid  St.  P-  S', 

Falmouth  Street 

95  and  97  „    „ 

My.    vi-25    *  property  at  95  and  97  F'  S', 


My. 
false 

Mis. 


84-27    *  beautiful  structure  on  F'  S', 


24-32    effect  arising  from  /•  claims 

31-12    /•  faith  finds  no  place  in, 

32-  8    the  students  of  /■  teachers, 

39-  8    incorrect  and  /•  teachers 

42-31     f-  admissions  prevent  us  from 

57-19    This  was  /•  ;    and  the  Lord  God  never 

65-  8    evidence  of  the  senses  is  /•. 

65-14    We  must  not  consider  the  /•  side  of 

66-  2    /•  testimony  or  rnistaiven  evidence 
67-13    not  bear  /•  witness  ;"—  Exod.  20;  16. 
72-11    as/"  as  it  is  remorseless. 

73-20    subjective  states  of  /•  sensation 
76-  8    or  proven  true  upon  a  /•  premise, 
78-18    /•  statements  and  claims. 
89-25    Mortal  man  is  a/-  concept 
89-26    saved  from  .   .   .  whatever  is /'. 
99-  3    It  annuls  /■  evidence, 
104-16    clad  in  a  /•  mentality, 
104-20    stand  the  friction  of  /•  selfhood 
107-19    /•  senses  pass  through  three 
108-11    Not  to  know  that  a  false  chiim  is  /•, 
109-26    to  escape  from  the  /•  claims  of  sin. 
111-28    /•  beliefs  inclining  mortal  mind 
118-3    f-  suggestions,  self-will, 
171-28    ignorance  or  /•  knowledge 
175-19    There  are/"  Christs  that  would 
209-20    F"  pleasure  will  be,  is,  chastened  ; 
209-24    has  no  foothold  on  the  /•  l)asis 
209-30    egotism  and  /■  charity  say, 
210-22    under  the  /■  pretense  of  human  need, 
218-  7    in  relation  to  existence  is  /•  ; 
218-14    F-  realistic  views  sap  tlie  Science 

220-  3    and  a  /•  rule  the  opposite  way. 

221-  3    to  harm  by  a  /•  mental  argument ; 

222-  6    This  state  of  /•  consciousness 
222-15    because  the  /■  seems  true. 
226-12    /•  to  themselves  as  to  others? 
226-17    *  canst  not  then  be  /•  to  any  man. 
247-12    charges  against  my  views  are/', 
249-  8    /•  report  that  I  have  appropriated 
260-20    whatever  else  seemeth  to  be  .   .   .  is/", 
266-20    is  utterly  /"  and  groundless. 

271-27    */■  teachers  of  mental  healing, 
287-10    may  place  love  on  a  /•  basis 
290-10    whatever  is  /•  should  disappear. 
291-21    F"  views,  however  engendered, 
298-30    /•  consciousness  does  not  change  the 
311-32    others  who  were  reporting/'  charges, 
332-25.    Is  man  the  supposer,  /•  believer, 
332-27    Supposing,  /•  believing,  suffering 
351-24    pleasure  that  is /■, 
358-  9    hounded  footsteps,  /'  laurels. 
360-17    the  cloud  of  /•  witnesses  ; 
366-24    start  from  this  /•  premise, 
366-31    /•  theories  whose  names  are  legion, 
368-17,  18    present  /■  teaching  and  /'  practice 
Man.    53-25    an  article  that  is  /•  or  unjust, 

98-  2    corrected  a  /•  newspaper  article 
Ret.    30-12    /•  testimony  of  the  physical  senses. 
58-  5    physical,  /',  and  finite  substitute. 
68-11    One  is  /•,  while  the  other  is  true. 
71-22    they  proceed  from/'  convictions 
73-18    whereby  the  /•  personality  is  laid  off. 
79-  6    In  this  consuming  heat  /•  images 
81-11    Truth  extinguishes  /•  thinking, 
81-26    *  canst  not  then  be  /"  to  any  man. 
94-  6    seems  true,  and  yet  .   .   .  is  /•  ; 
Un.    32-  2    /•  to  God,  /•  to  Truth  and  Life. 
32-  8    but  a  /'  form  of  mind. 
33-20    self-testimony  of  .   .   .  senses  is  /■. 
36-  4    this  lie  was  the/'  witness 
36-  8    C.  S.,  which  reverses/'  testimony 
39-14    That  selfhood  is  /'  which  opposes 
44-10    misled  by  a  /'  personality, 
46-  2    These  are  the  shadowy  and  /', 
61-  3    Reasoning  from  /'  premises, 


61-  1 
63-  9 
6- IS 
7-20 
75-  9 
6-10 
7-16 
8-19 


false 

Un.    52-10    /•  consciousness  of  both  good  and 
53-16    not  built  on  such  /'  foundations, 
64—17    even  as  a /"  claimant, 
65-19    how/'  are  the  pleasures  and  pains 
66-  9    a  quickened  sense  of  /'  environment, 
Rising  above  the/',  to  the  true 
/'  human  sense  of  that  light 
*  I  cast  from  me  the  /'  remedy 
/'  prophets  in  the  present 
statement  would  not  only  be/', 
marred,  through  a  /'  conception, 
material  evidence  being  wholly  /'. 
yet  is  /'  to  God  and  man, 
9-12    /'  and  temporal  sense  of  Truth, 
12-  8    else  quiet  the  fear  .  .   .  on  /'  grounds, 
5—9    a  /'  and  material  sense, 
6-10    destruction  of  /'  evidence, 
6-13    If,  .   .   .  evidence  of  disease  is  not/', 
17-  1    /•  assumption  of  the  realness  of 
17-25    /'  knowledge  would  be  a  part  of 
24-11    /■  philosophy  and  scholastic  theology, 
42-21    C.  S.  is  beset  with  /'  claimants, 
6-21    which  destroys  his  /'  appetites 

14-  8    /'  entity,  and  utter  falsity, 

15-  6    to  prove  it  /',  therefore  unreal. 
19-14    The  notion  ...  is  proven/'. 
22-11    if  one  is  true,  the  other  is/'. 
26-  2    my  tired  sense  of  /'  philosophy 

6-  5    /•  knowledge,  the  fruits  of  the  flesh 
10-  7    dispute  the  facts,  call  them  /' 
16-22    self-defense  against  /'  witnesses, 
18-12    nor  spared  through  /'  pity 
17-23    appeared  through  the  /'  supposition 
2-14    /'  conceptions  of  Spirit, 
3-  9    /'  beliefs  that  have  produced  sin, 
4-26    /'  ideals  of  the  Supreme  Being 
11-14    are  clasped  by  the/'  teachings, 
11-15    /'  theories,  /'  fears, 
79-12    F'  fears  are  foes 

cannot  be  destroyed  by  /'  psychics, 
A  Action  or  a  /'  philosophy 
/'  affections,  motives,  and  aims, 
correct  the  /'  with  the  true 
The  public  report  ...  is  utterly  /'. 
_-.     _    a /',  convenient  peace, 
218-24    /'  faith  that  will  end  bitterly. 
274-  5    a  /'  material  sense  of  life, 
.306-  9    The/'  should  be  antagonized 
323-11     *  leave  any  /'  impression. 
345-  6    C.  S.  will  overthrow  /'  knowledge 
345-12    /'  science — healing  by  drugs. 
351-25    assertions  to  the  contrary  are/'. 
(see  also  belief,  claim,  sense) 

falsehood 

Mis.    13-  5    /',  ingratitude,  misjudgment, 
220-19    by  uttering  a/', 
248-  8    chapter  suD-title 
248-23    The  opium  /'  has  only  this  to  it : 
269-  3    By  using  /'  to  regain  his  liberty, 
F'  is  on  the  wings  of  the  winds. 
To  quench  the  growing  flames  of  /•, 
/'  designed  to  stir  up  strife 
From  this  /'  arise  the 
uttering  /'  about  good. 
.„   ..    suggestion  of  the  inaudible/', 
14-20    mockery,  envy,  rivalry,  and  /' 
deceit  or  /'  is  never  wise. 
/'  which  persistently  misrepresents 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02 


Ilea. 
Pco. 


Po. 
My.  Ill-  5 
112-  3 
125-  2 
130-  1 
144-  7 
211-  2 


277-  3 
348-17 
361-12 

52-18 
8-20 

20-14 


Un. 

Rud. 

•01. 

'02. 

My.  261-10 
306-  1 

falsehoods 

Mis.  222-13 
238-27 


/•  that  once  he  would  have  resisted 
another  evidence  of  the  /" 
248-11    /'  uttered  about  me 
277-15    by  slanderous/',  and 
'01.    16-27    one  hundred/'  told  about  it 

falsely 

Mis.     8-24    against  you  f-,—  Matt.  5  ;  11. 
Man.    54-21    represents  /'  to  or  of  the  Leader 
Ret.    2.5-24    material  senses  testify /', 
Un.    39-25    material  senses  testify /'. 
Rud.     8-25    mortal  mind  should  not  be  /' 
No.    11-13    those  who  come  f'  in  its  name. 

18-18    Thus  /'  may  the  human  conceive  oi 

3-  6    against  you  /',  —  Matt.  5  .'  11. 

against  you/', —  Matt.  5.'  11. 

against  you/', —  Matt.  5:  11. 

against  you/',  —  Matt.  6;  11. 


'01. 
'02. 
My. 


11-24 
104-31 
316-  8 

falsities 

Mis.    24-30  put  down  all  subtle  /' 

309-21  Corporeal  /'  include  all  obstacles  to 

Un.    10-28  under  their  own  /', 

4.5-12  An  evil  ego,  and  .   .   .  are/'. 

4.5-12  These/'  need  a  denial. 

'01.    16-  8  its  lusts,  /',  envy,  and  hate, 


FALSITIES 


337 


FAH 


Mis.  57-20 
65-  2 
84-26 
107-21 
108-  9 


Ret. 


falsities 

My.  248-10    put  an  end  to  f-  in  a  wise  way 
249-  8    counteract  its  most  gigantic/'. 

falsity 

history  of  a/"  must  be  tolfl 
by  repeated  proofs  of  its/". 
A  true  sense  of  tlie  /"  of  material 
must  first  be  shown  its  /• 
since  a  lie,  ...  is  merely  a  /•  ; 
201-  8    element  of  matter,  or  material  /', 
201-10    myth  or  material  /•  of  evil  ; 
33,'?-  7    renders  error  a  palpable/", 
334-20    reduce  this  /•  to  its  proper 
61-14    you  are  a  self-constituted  /', 
81-11    and/"  must  thus  decay, 

Note  well  the  /•  of  this  mortal  self  ! 
to  demonstrate  the  /"  of  the  claim, 
witnesses  for  error,  or/', 
an  outlined  /"  of  consciousness. 
The  /'  is  the  teaching  that 
8-20    /'  shuts  against  him  the  Truth 
38-  3    /'  of  the  evidence  of  the  material 
5-23    deny  it  and  prove  its  /'. 
14-  8    false  entity,  and  utter/', 
My.  161-30    /'  of  supposititious  life 

falter 

If  you  /',  or  fail  to  fulfil  this 
*  although  we  may  /'  or  stumble 
may  their  faith  never  /" 
No  .   .   .  can  fold  or  /'  your  wings. 


Un. 


Rud. 

No. 
Pan. 

'01. 


32-28 
33-21 
35-27 
45-13 


Mis.  135-12 
My.    11-  3 

162-28 
248-19 

faltering 

Mis.  331-20 


guards  the  nestling's  /'  flight  ! 
389-  8    guards  the  nestling's  /'  flight  ! 
Po.     4-  5    guards  the  nestling's  /"  flight  I 

falters 

My.  130-19    Truth  never  /"  nor  fails  ; 

fame 

Mis.  145-  8    Does  a  single  bosom  burn  for  /• 

such  as  barter  .   .   .  for  money  an<l  /'. 
and  to  search  for  wealth  and  /'. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


No. 

•00. 

Hea. 

Po. 


145-  8 

270-  4 

327-12 

2-27 

2-  5 

46-22 

43-19 

13-18 

16-  7 

42-  5 


Henry  Knox  of  Revolutionar^v  /". 
the/'  which  I  heard." —  I  Kings  10;  7. 


*  Wallace  of  mighty  Scottish  /'. 
motives,  for  wealth  and  /', 
the  god  of  medicine,  acquired  /'  ; 
wealth  and  /',  or  Truth  anfl  Love? 
for  glory  and  /',  Without  heart 

i\/i/.  258-  4    lifts  a  system  ...  to  deserved  /' 
283-29     Lured  by  /',  pride,  or  gold, 
.306-  3    into  a  conflict  for  /'. 

fame-honored 

Ret.    17-15    /'  hickory  rears  his  bold  form, 
Po.    62-18    /'  hickory  rears  his  bold  form, 

familiar 

Mis.  177-29    greets  with  joy  a  /'  -face. 
247-  6    Those  /'  with  my  history 
364-  9    and  posterity  your  /'  ! 
372-14    critics  /'  with  the  works  of  masters 
372-17     *  seems  quite  /'  with  delineations 

/'  with  Lindley  Murray's  Grammar 
if  this  Mind  is"/'  with  evil, 

*  Old  /'  hymns—  "All  hail 

*  has  in  general  way  been  /'  : 
"=  with  which  I  have  been  /'  for  several 


Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 
My. 


10-  5 
14-21 
41-27 
92-14 
134-29 

familiarity 

Mis.  239-24 
Pul.    31-10 

families 

Mis.      6-25 

6-32 

30-  1 

59-26 

112-31 


Pul. 


their  /'  with  what  the  stock  paid, 
*/'  with  the  work  of  her  life 

/•  where  laws  of  health  are  strictly 
small/'  of  one  or  two  chililren, 

*  members  of  their  own  /', 

*  children  of  believing  /' 
chief  cities  and  the  best  /' 


all  the/',  "excepting  Albert, 
one  grand  /'  of  Christ's  followers. 

her  /•  is  said  to  have  been 

*  to  secure  the  happiness  of  her  /'. 

*  Her  /'  came  to  this  country 


My. 

family 
all  the 

My.  310-18 
grand 

Mis.  273-14 
her 

Ret.      1-  5 
5-29 

Pul.    46-16 
his 

My.  308-12    my  late  father  and  his  /' 
his  father's 

My.  309-17    the  youngest  of  his  father's  /', 
home  and 

Pul.    50-  5    *  a  home  and  /'  of  his  own. 
human 

Mis.    18-27    of  the  whole  human  /', 

98-12    helping  the  whole  human  /'  : 
No.    1.5-  7    blessings  for  the  whole  human  / 

My.  208-20    prayer  for  the  whole  human  /'. 


family 

large 

Mis.     6-29    large  /'  of  chUdrwi  wfat-ra  the 
member  of  the 

Mis.    89-  5    to  care  for  a  member  of  the  f  , 
my  father'H 

My.  310  19    a  death  in  my  fatbiir'tf  /' 
New  Hampshire 

I'nl.    'u   11    *  horn  of  an  old  New  llBrn|>atiirtt/-. 
peace  in  tlie 

Mis.  'i'A-  9    promote  peac«  in  the/', 
remained 

Ret.     5-10    and  there  the/'  r«rnaljie<J 
same 

My.  227-12    same  duease  and  in  the  Min»/'.. 
WIggin 

My.  322-16    *  to  dine  with  the  Wi<{^in  /  . 


Hhrnnk  from  .   .   .  /  dl(TiMil»i<«. 
my  Oraridinothff  Hiiki-r'H  / 
the/'  doctor  was  .'*iiminon>'<l. 
while  vi.sitiiig  a  /"  fri»-tid 
under  the  rare  of  our/'  niir!«<% 
/"  to  whose  care  he  wa.s 

*  her  /■  coat  of  arm.i 

daily  Mible  rf-ading  and  /•  prayr ; 
reinstating  the  ohl  nalional  /'"pride 

*  whilv  ri siting  a  /"  frirnd 
Countess  or  Dcnmore  a.sd  F'. 
her  own  /•  coat-of-arms. 

the  spiritual  /•  of  IR66. 

*  Shall  the  world's  /'  feed  ; 
.Soulle-ss/'  had  fled. 

and  mourning,  anfl/'  :—  Rrr.  18:  S. 
feast  of  Soul  and  a  /'  of  sense. 

whether  stall-fed  or/', 

Calderon.  the/'  Sp.inish  po-t, 

*  Max  O'Kell's  f'  emiineration  of 

*  "To  the/'  lll.thop  Rorkelev 

*  Mrs.  Kd<ly's/'  room  will  Im- 

*/'  old  Ma-s-sacluLsetts  .'^tate  Uouae. 

*  il,s/'  coinmutdori  .seu.'«ons. 

*  thought  that  ha.s  made  her/'. 

/'  Thou  the  flame  Of  riithl 
Rescued  by  the  "/'"  hand, 

whether  of  ignorance  or  /', 

*  without  a  trace  of/', 
♦slightest  trace  of/'. 

*  where  /    domitiates  everyil>^  •I'*- 

Woke  by  her  /'  feet . 
Woke  by  her/'  feet, 
which  he/',  for  a  summer  home, 

/'  he  finds  pleasure  in  it, 

do  not  /'  that  you  hav«^  i»een  wr«nired 

(lives  the  artist's  f-  wings. 

And  frightene<l  f-  fit*:*. 

If  i-  plumes  aerial  fliclll. 

Many  f'  that  onr  l»>a\«tily  Kath^pr 

mythical  <leity  may  plea-e  the/'. 

Till  sleep  !»fts  droopinc  f-  fn-o 

Gives  the  arti.sfs  i    u::  j^ 

And  frightene«l  ''    tW  • 

If  i'  Illumes  aerial  iIil    ;. 

F'  yourselves  with  me  ; 

Tnith'.i  f-  can  dim  : 

*  "Pass  ye  proud  /•  by, 

Rome's  fallen  /'  and  silent 
f-  by  the  breath  of  mental 

E  minor,  Merkel 

*  organ  voluntary—  >"'  in  E  m\  M 
there  is  in  God  naught  /•. 

will  rank  r-  in  advance  of  allopathy 
good  ('  beyond  the  present  sen.«e 
imparting,  so/'  as  we  reflect  them, 
just  so  /'  as  one  and  all  permit  me 


i.-l 


Mis. 

236-  7 

Ret. 

2-30 

13-11 

17         1 

n  —   1 

20-  9 

20-27 

Pul. 

48-21 

'01. 

31-22 

'02. 

.3-10 

Po. 

vii-  1 

My. 

29,5-23 

311-22 

famine 

Mis. 

246-23 

338-27 

Ret. 

23-20 

My. 

126-21 

263-  7 

famishing 

No. 

43-  6 

famous 

Ret. 

32-11 

Pul. 

67-11 

'01. 

21-  8 

My. 

6.S-I6 

9,5-14 

141-16 

271-19 

fan 

Po. 

30-12 

fanatic 

Pn. 

71-  8 

fanaticism 

Mis. 

48-10 

My. 

79-25 

96-  7 

96-  9 

fancied 

Ret. 

12-  6 

Po. 

61-  4 

My. 

314-11 

fancie 

S 

Mis. 

15-  1 

fancy 

Mis. 

12-  9 

393-  4 

396-  3 

Ret. 

n-  5 

In. 

lS-10 

Pan. 

3-  1 

Po. 

3-9 

51-  9 

58-15 

60-  1 

My. 

258-32 

fane 

Chr. 

.53-58 

.My. 

151-17 

fanes 

Pul. 

10-  8 

fanned 

Mis. 

233-  7 

Fantasie  in 

My. 

32-11 

fantastic 

In. 

26-24 

far 

Mis. 

ft-15 

9-14 

12-32 

13-2 

FAR 


338 


far 


Mis. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 
•00. 


•01. 


Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


farce 

Mis. 

fare 

Mis. 
My. 


19-  8  task  of  healing  the  sick  is  /•  lighter 
22-  8  /■  in  advance  of  human  knowledge 
34-13  so  /"  as  I  understand  it, 

38-17  /■  from  dry  and  abstract. 

43-14  /•  more  advantageous  to  the  sick 

84-22  so  /■  extinguished  the  latter  as 

103-  4  /•  more  impregnable  and  solid  than 

103-24  so  /■  as  material  sense  could 

123-31  /■  apart  from  physical  sensation 

158-  3  not  as  our  ways  ;   but  higher  /' 

180-  2  so  /■  as  to  take  the  side  of  Spirit, 

186-  7  material  belief  has  fallen  /■  below 

213-28  the  night  is  /•  spent, 

234-24  has  seen  /•  into  the  spiritual  facts  of 

291-17  and  is  /•  from    my  desire  ; 

297-  5  has  achieved  /•  more  than 

344-23  Such  philosophy  is  /•  from 

352-24  out  of  himself  and  into  God  so  /"  that 

371-12  They  know  /•  more  of  C.  S.  than 

385-14  emancipate  for  this  /•  shore 

385-16  and  /•  from  mortal  joys, 

9-22  *  From  the/"  cataracts? 

10-  3  with  /•  less  labor  than  is  usually 

12-  1  nobler  /•  than  clarion  call 

38-  1  I  had  finished  that  edition  as  /' 

54-20  /•  in  advance  of  their  theory. 

60-  2  very  /'  from  the  divine  likeness. 

76-15  This  affection,  so  /•  from  being 

87-  8  can  be  /"  more  thoroughly  and 

2-24  their  lives  have  grown  so/'  toward  the 

6-16  and  the  world  is  /•  from  ready  to 

9-23  but  in  a  /■  different  form. 

45-  9  very  /■  from  God's  likeness." 

3-28  so  /"  from  victory  over  the  flesh 

32-14  *  so  /■  as  outward  events  may  translate 

57-24  *  not  /■  from  the  big  Mechanics  Building 

82-11  */•  better  than  her  teachers. 

6-21  so  /■  as  you  perceive  and  understand 

15-13  are  /'  more  mystic  than 

20-  1  so  /■  as  he  can  conceive  of 
29-16  Better  /'  that  we  impute  such 
38-  1  so  /■  as  this  could  be  done 

1-17  The  night  is  /•  spent, 

3-15  not  /■  from  saying  and  doing. 

7-24  find  ourselves  so  /"  from  the 

34-25  only  so  /'  as  she  follows  Christ. 

4-  4  only  so  /'  as  she  follows  Christ. 

12-24  so  /■  as  I  know  them, 

4-16  are  /"  from  correct. 

1-  9  And  /■  the  universal  flat  ran, 

16-12  through  /•  crimson  glow, 

22-  7  /■  heaven  is  nigh  I 

25-  8  F-  do  ye  flee, 

29-17  so  /■  above  All  mortal  strife, 

34-20  in  azure  bright  soar  /•  above  ; 

48-  7  emancipate  for  this  /•  shore 

48-  9  and  /•  from  mortal  joys, 

60-21  Strains  nobler  /•  than  clarion  call 

7-  7  so  /■  as  I  know  them, 

21-22  *  their  brethren  from  /•  and  near, 

30-12  *  business  men  come  from  /•  distant 

30-28  *  by  /■  the  largest  crowd  of  the  day 

41-13  *  howsoever  /•  he  may  stray, 

59-  6  *  might  be  true  in  some/'  distant  day 

74-  2  *  from  abroad  and  from  the  /'  West 

75-21  *  no  matter  how  /'  they  had  travelled 

79-  6  *  chapter  sub-title 

79-21  *  placed  upon  a  /'  higher  pedestal 

88-12  *  of  /■  more  than  usual  ecclesiastic 

93-  1  *  so  /'  as  the  writer  knows  them, 

97-  4  *  /'  towards  making  the  patient  well. 

97-13  *  the  advantage  so  /'  as  this  goes. 

152-  7  /'  lower  in  the  scale  of  thought, 

163-29  was  /'  from  my  purpose,  when  I  came 

197-13  ready  hands  of  our  /'  Western 

202-  6  for  the  night  is  /'  spent 

206-16  belief,  which  is  /'  from  the  fact 

229-13  Better  /'  that  Christian  Scientists 

242-12  I  do  not  mean  that  .   .   .  /'  from  it. 

262-10  /'  short  of  my  sense  of  the 

273-  6  *  a  Leader /'"beyond  the  allotted  years  of 

291-18  and  so  /'  as  it  fathomed 

306-  4  F'  be  it  from  me  to  tread  on  the 

312-  9  *  She  was  /■  from  home 

313-25  to  describe  scenes  /'  away, 
322-20    *  journeying  from  the  /•  South, 

323-  7  *  some  minister  in  the  /'  West 

327-29  *  to  the  day,  not  /'  distant, 

346-  4  *  and  so  /'  from  being  puzzled 


farewell 

Po.    27-24 
My.    50-30 

farewells 

Mis.  386-28 
Po.    50-14 

Farlow 

Alfred 

My.  141-13 
Mr.  Alfred 

My.    16-16 

farm 

Ret. 


FAST 


Illustrious  year,  /•  I 

*  her  /'  sermon  to  the  church. 

Where  /'  cloud  not  o'er 
Where  /'  cloud  not  o'er 


*  Alfred  F'  of  the  publication  committee 

*  Mr.  Alfred  F-,  President  of  The 


inherited  my  grandfather's  /' 
One  hundred  acres  of  the  old  /• 

*  on  his  father's  /'  at  Lexington, 

*  that  lies  below,  across  the/', 

*  She  chose  the  stubbly  old  /' 

*  to  keep  the  grounds  and  /' 

*  grown  on  the  /;  of  Mark  Baker, 
an  extensive  /'  situated  in  Bow 

*F\  Bridgeport,  Conn. 

*  F-,  Bridgeport,  N.  Y. 


4-  4 
4-  7 
Put.  33-18 
48-11 
49-24 
49-30 
My.  172-  5 
309-18 

Pul.    88-14 
88-30 

farm-house 

Ret.     4-10    /■,  situated  on  the  summit  of 

far-off 

Mis.  153-29 

Pul.    22-11 

41-  9 


288-25    real  suffering  would  stop  the  /'. 


275-28 
312-12 


and  the  /'  is  appetizing. 

*  Masons  also  paid  Mrs.  Glover's  /• 


*  music  of  this  F\  infinite.  Bliss  I 
and  a  few  in  /'  lands, 

*  from  the  /'  Pacific  coast 

Farrand  &  Votey 

Pul.    60-16    *  organ,    made  by  F'  &  V- 

far-reaching 

My.  236-18    a  /•  motive  and  success. 


loving  warning,  the  /'  wisdom, 
clear,  /'  vision,  the  calm  courage, 
courageous,  /'  committees 

a  rule  /•  on  and  more  difficult 
can  get  no  /'  than  to  say, 
depart  /'  ttom  the  primitives  of 
/■  removed  from  such  thoughts 
F'  than  feet  of  chamois  fall, 
F"  than  feet  of  chamois  fall, 

then  regarded  as  the  F'  \V\ 

*/'  the  imagination. 

think  also  after  a  sickly  /'. 
Whenever  he  soareth  to  /'  his  nest, 
aided  in. this  mistaken/', 
Error  would  /'  Deity  in  a  manlike 
after  the  /'  of  Baal's  prophets, 
is  somewhat  out  of  /'. 

sects,  the  pulpit,  and  /•  society, 
into  a  more  /'  cut 

*  church  is  in  the  /'  Back  Bay, 
cast  out  /■  lunacy, 
more  /•  but  less  correct. 

good,  because  /'  divinely. 

He  who  /'  forever  such  forms 

inclined  to  be  too  /'  or  too  slow  : 

/■  reaching  out  their  broad  shelter 

/'  fitting  all  minds  for  the 

F"  gathering  strength  for  a  flight 

hold  /'  to  the  Principle  of  C.  S. 

Be  it  slow  or  /', 

F"  circling  on,  from  zone  to  zone, 

being  too  /'  or  too  slow. 

right  convictions  /'  forming 

Hold  that  /'  which  thou—  Rev.  3;  11. 

sin  itself,  that  clings  /'  to 

held  /'  to  whatever  is  good, 

/'  fading  into  ashes  ; 

Thou  /'  expiring  year, 

Be  it  slow  or/', 

*  our  progress  may  be  /'  or 
♦disgorging  trunks  .   .   .so/'  that 
■■hold/'  that  which—  /  Thess.  5:21. 
/■  answering  this  question  : 
/'  fulfilling  the  promises. 
•■Stand  /'  therefore—  Gfl/.  5;  1. 
that  clings  /'  to  iniquity. 

*  excitement  which  was  f'  arising, 
Pharisees/'  oft,  — Ma«.  9.'  14. 


far-seeing 

Mis. 

254-  3 

'01. 

30-25 

My. 

208-24 

[ariiic 

Mis. 

52-25 

73-15 

316-13 

378-21 

Ret. 

11-21 

Po. 

60-19 

Far  West 

Ret. 

20-29 

fascinated 

Pul. 

32-11 

fashion 

Mis. 

219-14 

354-32 

Rud. 

12-13 

No. 

20-  5 

39-  6 

My. 

121-14 

fashionable 

Mis. 

111-22 

233-16 

Pul. 

24-  3 

My. 

192-  6 

224-20 

fashioned 

Mis. 

360-  6 

fashions 

Mis. 

376-30 

fast 

Mis. 

117-24 

1.54-  4 

307-18 

354-27 

363-24 

400-24 

Chr 

53-  1 

Ret 

78-  2 

'00 

1-14 

14-  5 

'01 

14-  3 

31-25 

Peo 

8-26 

Po 

27-19 

69-12 

My 

44-  7 

82-11 

129-  2 

190-  7 

201-  3 

205-  3 

334-21 

335-20 

339-19 

FAST 


339 


Father 


fast 

My.  339-19 
339-25 
339-30 

Fast  Day 

in  New  Hampshire,  1899 

My.  339-11    chapter  sub-title 


thy  disciples  /•  not?" —  Matt.  9;  14. 
but  he  did  not  appoint  a/", 
observance  of  a  material  /' 


My.  339-14 

fasten 

Mis.  312-24 
Ret.  18-17 
Un.  17-  2 
Po.    64-  8 

fastened 

Pul.    42-27 

fastens 

My.  283-30 

faster 

Mis.  327-17 
Hea.  9-  1 
My.    56-19 


has  exchanged  F-  D\ 

which  reason  .  .  .  cannot  /•  upon, 
soar  above  matter,  to  /•  on  God, 
seeks  to  /"  all  error  upon  God, 
soar  above  matter,  to  /•  on  God, 

*  pure  white  roses  /•  with 

never  /•  on  the  good 


ascend  /'  than  themselves, 
and  progress  /•  than  we  are 
*  increased  /"  than  ever. 

fast-increasing 

Pul.    47-  7    *  members  of  this  /■  faith. 

fasting 

Mis.  156-21 
'02.  16-23 
My 


190-17 
222-13 
339-25 


15-16 
340-  2 


fasts 

•00. 
My. 

fat 

Mis.  326-11 

fatal 

Mis. 


by  prayer  and  /•." —  Matt.  17:  21. 

F',  feasting,  or  penance, 

by  prayer  and /■." — Matt.  17.- 21. 

by  prayer  and  /" —  Matt.  17 :  21. 

by  prayer  and /"," — Matt.  17:21. 

and  /■  in  the  wilderness. 

of  his  observing  appointed/". 

fed  by  the  /"  of  hypocrisy 


Ret. 


Un. 

Rud. 

'01. 

My. 


fate 

Mis. 


24—  9    pronounced  /"  by  the  physicians. 

45-  9    /■  results  that  frequently  follow 

71-  5    from  this  /•  appetite. 

to  impart  to  man  this  /•  power. 
Nothing  is  more  /"  than  to 
would  make  this  /"  doctrine  just 
malicious  mental  argument  .   .   .  is/', 
23.3-14    /■  magnetic  force  of  mortal  mind, 
264-30    more  /"  than  a  mistake  in  physics, 
an  accident,  called  /"  to  life, 
which  in  his  case  proved  /". 
its  /•  essence,  mortal  mind  ; 
false  convictions  and  a/'  ignorance, 
rabid  beasts,  /•  reptiles,  and  miortals. 
a  slight  divergence  is  /•  in  Sceince. 
/"  magnetic  element  of  human  will 
cannot  be  /•  to  the  patient, 
more  /•  than  the  Boxers'  rebellion. 
No  /•  circumstance  of  idolatry 
mental  miasma  /"  to  health, 
that  the  bullet  would  prove  /•. 


72-10 
93-28 
121-13 
222-16 


380-14 

19-10 

33-20 

71-23 

52-21 

17-  1 

2-  9 

34-  7 

234-25 

248-18 

249-13 

293-11 


arbiter  of  your  own  /•, 
blind  to  its  own  /•,  it  will 

*  where  the  good  man  meets  his  /" 

*  With  a  heart  for  any  /•  ; 
is  the  irony  of  /", 

yield  to  the  irony  of /•, 

fact  and  /"  to  bemg. 

Of  two  things/'  cannot  rob  us; 

*  With  a  heart  for  any  /•  ; 


83-17 

134-28 

202-  5 

230-23 

291-18 

Ret.    23-  4 

No.    42-18 

My.  165-  2 

185-  5 

Father  (see  also  Father's) 

adoption  with  the 

Mis.  182-10    their  adoption  with  the  F'  ; 
and  Mother 
Mis.    33-11    God,  our  divine  F'  and  Mother. 
96-11    as  a  loving  F'  and  Mother  ; 
113-  5    Spirit  is  our  F'  and  Mother, 
154-23    thy  F'  and  Mother,  God. 
167-17    F"  and  Mother  are  divine  Life, 
186-14    the  universal  F'  and  Mother  of  man  ; 
Un.    48-14    F-  and  Mother  of  all  He  creates  ; 
'00.     .5-10    F-  and  Mother  are  synonymous 
'01.    10-18    God  as  both  F-  and  Mother. 
and  son 

'02.    12-18    F-  and  son,  are  one  in  being. 
l>egotten  of  the 

Mis.  164-26    the  only  begotten  of  the  F', 
bids  man 

Un.     4—18    F-  bids  man  have  the  same  Mind 
lK>som  of  the 

'OZ.     9-20    forever  in  the  bosom  of  the  F', 
came  from  the 

Mis.  .360-29    "  I  came  from  the  F,"—  see  John  16 :  28. 
even  the 

Un.    60-13    "bless  we  God,  even  the  F'  ,  —  Jas.  3 :  9. 


Father  • 

everlasting 

Mis.  161-  7  The  everlasting  F\—  laa.  9:  «. 

164-19  The  everlasting  F,  -  Isa.  9:  8. 

258-24  even  the  everlasting  F", 

321-  6  The  everlasting  F  ,—  Isa.  9:  6. 
God  is 

My.  279-16  God  is  F",  infinite,  and 
God  the 

My.  344-  5  God  the  F"  is  greater  than  f  hrist, 
goes  to  the 

'02.     8-23  the  ego,  or  I,  goes  to  the  F-, 
go  to  the 

Mis.  19.5-31  The  "I"  will  go  to  the  F- —  Jnhn  14  •  12. 

Un.    41-20  and  we  shall  go  to  the  F-, 
great 

My.    50-18  *  feeling  of  trust  in  the  great  F  . 
heavenly 

Mis.    72-20  heavenly  F-  knnvcelh—  Matt.  6:  ?,2. 

249-24  My  heavenly  F"  will  never  lea\<-  rrif 

Ret.    37-18  until  our  heavenly  F'  saw  fit. 

Un.    18-10  Manv  fancy  that  our  heavenly  F- 

'02.    11-  2  Our  heavenly  F'  never  destined 

My.      9-  9  *  thankfulness  to  his  heavenly  F' 

36-10  *  with  our  infinite  heavenlv  F- 

327-27  *  We  thank  our  heavenly  J-'- 
his 

Mis.    74-  8  Son  of  man  in  the  glory  of  his  F  ; 

167-17  Hi.s  F-  and  Mother  are  divine  Life. 

167-18  they  wlio  do  the  will  of  his  F- 

Ret.    69-  4  God  is  his  F", 

Un.    53-25  or  else  .  .   .  God,  is  not  his  F'  ; 

No.    41-  8  to  do  the  will  of  his  F- 

41-11  and  the  glory  of  his  F'. 

'01.     9-29  the  spirit  of  his  F-  speaketh 

'02.     8-30  conscious  that  God  is  his  F\ 
honored 

Mis.    81-15  benediction  of  an  honored  F' , 
is  perfect 

Mis.  286-31  even  as  the  F'  is  perfect, 
live  In  the 

'07.      6-2  live  in  the  F"  and  have  no 
loved  of  the 

Hea.     2-21  Jesus,  the  loved  of  the  F\ 
love  of  a 

No.    30-14  love  of  a  F'  for  His  <:hilil, 
loving 

Mis.    96-11  as  a  loving  F"  and  Mother  ; 

Un.    53-25  man's  origin  and  loving  F', 
man's 

Un.    53-23  Man's  F"  is  not  a  mortal  mind 
my 

Mis.    37-  9  "I  and  my  F"  are  one."  —  John  10;  30. 

157-15  mv  F'  is  vour  Father  : 

192-11  /  go  unto  my  F.—  John  14:  12. 

194-20  I  go  unto  my  F-."  —  John  14:  12. 

278-12  as  mv  F'  seeth  them. 

Chr.    55-23  the  will  of  my  F"  —.Matt.  12:  50. 

Un.    46-13  "I  and  mv  F"  are  one."— John  10:30. 

Pan.     8-20  "Mv  F'  is  greater  than  I."— John  14:2a. 

'01.      8-8  "1  and  my  F"  are  owe."  —  John  10:  30. 

8-  8  "mv  F'  is  greater  than  I,"—  John  14:  26. 

'02.    12-15  "I  and  my  F'  are  one."—  John  10:  30. 

My.  202-28  "Herein  is  my  F—John  IS:  8. 
of  all 

Mis.  226-  3  *  F-  of  all  will  care  for  him." 

Pan.    13-23  F"  of  all,  who  is  above—  Eph.  4:  6. 

'00.      4-30  "F-  of  all.  who  is  above—  Eph.  4:  6. 

My.  288-11  and  He  is  the  F'  of  all.  :  (,;1 

of  lights 

Un.    14-17  "the  F"  of  lights.— Jas.  i:  17. 
of  man 

Mis.  164-32  God  is  the  F'  of  man, 
of  the  universe 

My.  148-15  the  F'  of  the  universe 
one 

My.  198-  6  gratitude  to  our  one  F". 
one  with  the 

Un.    61-  7  he  was  one  with  the  F". 

My.  344-  6  Christ  is   one  with  the  F." 
our 

Mis.  100-30  symptoms  by  which  our  F' 

113-  5  Spirit  is  our  F"  and  .Mother. 

151-13  God  is  our  F'  and  our  Mother, 

154-14  our  F-  is  husbandman. 

369-27  the  vine  which  our  F'  tends. 

Rud.      1-  7  our  F-  which  is  in  heaven. 

No.    40-26  our  F'  has  done  this  ; 

'OS.    19-30  cup  that  our  F"  permits  us.  . 

Peo.     8-24  We  thank  our  F'  that  to-day  '^ 

9-14  after  the  model  of  our  F", 

12-27  our  F-  bestows  heaven 
our  common 

Mis.  138-11  guidance  of  our  common  F" 

371-  9  guidance  of  our  common  F", 


Father 


340 


Father's 


Father 

prayer  to  the 

Mis.  133-24    in  silent  prayer  to  the  F' 
Principle,  or 

No.    25-14    his  divine  Principle,  or  F\ 
2&-15    his  divine  Principle,  or  F', 
relation  to  the 

No.    36-16    higher  self  and  relation  to  the  F', 
represented  by  the 

Pul.    13-  1    Life,  represented  by  the  F'  ; 
similitude  of  the 

Mis.  162-24    after  the  similitude  of  the  F', 
their 

Mis.  278-18    reflect  the  image  of  their  F'. 
thy 
Mis.  133-15    pray  to  thy  F—  Matt.  6;  6. 

133-16    thv  F-  which  seeth  in—  Matt.  6;  6. 
154-23    thy  F'  and  Mother,  God. 
unto  the 

Giving  thanks  unto  the  F", —  Col.  1 


father 

Mark  Baker's 

My.  309-20    Mark  Baker's/'  paid  the  largest  tax 


My.  206-26 
was  glorified 
Ret.    94-29 
will  of  the 

•01.     18-19 

worship  the 

Mis.  124-  4 


the  F-  was  glorified  therein. 


"the  will  of  the  F- 


see  ^^alt.  12 ;  .50. 


Matt.  5  ; 


those  who  woi-Ship  the  F' 
worship  the  F'  "in  spirit —  John  4  .•  23, 
worship  the  F'  in  spirit —  John  4;  23. 
worship  the  F'  "in  spirit — John  4;  23 
worship  the  F'  in  spirit — John  4;  23. 
your 
Mis.    8.5-14    your  F"  which  is  in  heaven 
157-15    my  Father  is  your  F'  ; 

"for  one  is  your  F,"—  Matt.  23;  9. 
for  one  is  your  F',—  Matt.  23;  9. 
for  one  is  your  F",—  Matt.  23 ;  9. 
for  one  is  your  F', —  Matt.  23;  9. 
for  one  is  your  F\—  Matt.  23 ;  9. 
your  F"  which  is  in  heaven —  Matt 
your  F'  which  is  in  heaven —  l^latt 


Ret. 

No. 


Ret. 

Un. 

Pan. 


•01. 


150-19 

321-14 

65-13 

34-10 


181-  1 
287-  7 
68-14 
53-27 
8-19 
9-12 
8-16 


my 

Mis.  237-29 

Ret.      4-  2 

5-14 

10-  1 

My.  308-20 

308-23 

308-26 

308-30 

309-10 

.309-11 

309-14 

313-  9 

313-14 

my  late 

My.  308-12 
of  every  age 
Po.    28-  1 
of  itself 

t/n.    52-17 

of  lies 

Rud. 

of  man 

Mis. 

Ret. 


and  he  visited  my  /", 

youngest  of  whom  was  my  /', 

My  /■  possessed  a  strong  intellect 

My  /•  was  taught  to  believe 

my  /■  was  visiting  Governor  Pierce, 

My  /■  thanked  the  Governor, 

attributes  to  my  /•  language 

my  /•  was  a  great  reader. 

and  my  /"  won  the  suit. 

Mr.  Pierce  bowed  to  my  /* 

My  /•  was  a  strong  believer  in 

stories  .   .   .  about  my  /" 

know  that  my  /'  and  mother 

my  late  /•  and  his  family 

F"  of  every  age, 

is  the  /•  of  itself, 


Xwn 


.ii 


■.?.« 


evil, 
7-21     "the/-  of  lies  : 


see  John  8 ;  44. 


77-28 
68-  6 


5 ;  48. 
5 ;  48. 


Mis.  18-19 
46-29 
83-24 
103-31 
167-23 
182-22 
184-28 
196-25 
206-  6 
275-17 
368-  3 
373-29 
397-15 
51-22 
18-24 
82-16 
1 
37-  4 
44-28 
5-11 
16-28 
13-  3 
43-10 
180-28 
270-19 
301-10 


Un. 
Pul. 


No.      8- 


'00. 

He.a. 

Po. 

My. 


F',  Mother,  and  child  are  the 

man  is  perfect  even  as  the  F', 

F',  the  hour  is  come  ;—  John  17;  1. 

therefore  is  forever  with  the  F\ 

"I  thank  Thee,  OF,—  Luke  10;  21. 

than  he  hath  seen  the  F'. 

that  saith  Abba,  F', 

the  "I"  does  go  unto  the  F', —  John  14;  12 

the  F'  and  Mother's  welcome, 

F',  we  thank  Thee  that 

Even  so,  F',  let  the  light 

at  the  right  hand  of  the  F'. 

F',  where  Thine  own  children  are. 

The  Ego  is  revealed  as  F',  Son,  and 

F',  where  Thine  own  children  are, 

*  who  never  called  Abraham  "F-," 

F",  whose  wisdom  is  unerring 

and  dwelt  forever  in  the  F-. 

"I  thank  Thee,  O  F",—  Luke  10;  21. 

F',  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost 

Cometh  unto  the  F-, —  John  14;  6. 

F',  where  Thine  own  children  are, 

F',  in  Thy  great  heart  hold  them 

"F-,  forgive  them  ;—  Luke  23;  34. 

"F",  forgive  them  ; —  Luke  23;  34. 

F',  teach  us  the  life  of  Love. 

F',  did'st  not  Thou  the  dark  wave 


350-12 
father  (see  also  father's) 
and  mother 

Ret.     5-11    names  of  both  /•  and  mother 

22-19    his/-  and  mother  are  the  one  Spirit, 
Pul.    54-24    *  permitting  only  the  /•  and  mother, 
who  honor  their  /"  and  mother. 
I  only  know  that  my  /•  and  mother 


'01.    29-23 

My.  313-14 

another 

Mis.  183-25 

Un.    39-15 

bruised 

Mis.  27.5-  9 


for  it  claims  another/', 
claims  another/", 


Hcb.  12 ;  7. 


bruised  /•  bendeth  his  aching 
chasteneth  not 

Un.    23-12    the/- chasteneth  not? - 
Franklin  Pierce's 

My.  308-21    President  Franklin  Pierce's/-, 
her 

My.  310-23    *  her/',  a  gray-haired  man  of  fifty, 
her  lat« 

My.  311-27    on  the  mound  of  her  late/', 
his 
Mis.  214-  7    variance  against  his  f-.—  Matt.  10;  35. 

Ret.    22-19    his  /•  and  mother  are  the  one  Spirit, 

Un.    23-  5    was  to  his  /'  ever  loyal. 
human 

Un.   48-16    than  the  human  /-  enters  into  his 


or,  that  man  is  the  /-  of  man. 
neither  indeed  can  be,  the  /-  of  man. 
of  nothingness 

'01.    13-14    and  the /- of  nothingness. 
of  our  nation 

Aly.  148-15    and  the  /-  of  our  nation 
or  mother 

Man.    69-19    loveth /-  or  mother  moTe—  Matt.  10; 
their 
Mis.  240-25    see  their/-  with  a  cigarette 
Un.    17-14    their/-,  the  devil, 
'01.    29-23    honor  their/-  and  mother. 
was  chaplain 

My.  309-12    several  years  /'  was  chaplain 
without 

Without/-,  without  mother, —  Ilrh.  1 

"Call  no  man  your  /- —  Mall.  23  ;  0. 
"call  no  man  your  /- —  Mall.  23  ;  9. 
"Call  no  man  your  /-  —  Malt.  23  ;  9. 
"Ye  are  of  your  /-, —  John  8  ;  44. 
6-13    lusts  of  your  /-  ye  will —  John  8  ;  44. 
"Call  no  man  your  /-  —  Mall.  23 ;  9. 

and  the  /■  of  it."  —  John  8 ;  44. 
and  the  /-  of  it —  John  8;  44. 
Who,  then,  shall  /•  or  favor 
Jesus  said  to  call  no  man  /-  ; 
and  the  /-  of  it  ;" —  John  8 ;  44. 
and  the  /-  of  \i."—John  8 ;  44. 
and  the  /-  of  it."  —  John  8 ;  44. 
and  the  /'  of  it."  —  John  8 ;  44. 
and  the  /-  of  it." —  John  8 ;  44. 
and  the  /-  of  it— John  8 ;  44. 
and  the  /-  of  it"  ~  John  8;  44. 
*  /■-  of  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 
270-16    are  the  /•  of  their  wish. 

fatherliness 

Mis.  234-31    God's  /•  as  Life,  Truth,  and  Love, 
No.    19-14    /-  of  this  Supreme  Being. 

fatherly 

My.  288-32    evil  is  not  a  /•  grace. 

Father-Mother 

Mis.  102-15    loving,  divine  F-  God. 

petitions  the  divine  F-  God 

F-  God,  Loving  me, 

F-  good,  lovingly  Thee  I  seek, 

Mind,  the  one  F-  God. 

May  our  F'  God,  who  in  times  past 

benediction  of  our  F'  God 

all-knowing,  allToving  F", 

consistently  say,  "Our  F'  God" 

F-  God,  Loving  me. 


37. 


Chr. 

55-20 

our 

Mis. 

287-  6 

Ret. 

68-14 

Un. 

53-26 

Pan. 

5-12 

6-13 

8-18 

Mis. 

24-27 

83-18 

121-i9 

181-  1 

196-14 

259-  5 

net. 

67-25 

(In. 

32-23 

No. 

32-16 

Pan. 

5-16 

'00. 

5-  8 

My. 

172-  6 

Rud. 

Pan. 

'01. 


Po. 
My. 


127-11 

400-14 

400-20 

4-  1 

15-  5 

3-  3 

7-  9 

7-15 

69-  2 


18 

186-12 
265-31 
281-13 
347-  4 

Father's 

Mis.  77-15 
81-29 
125-11 


69-  8    F-  good,  lovingly  Thee  I  seek, 


petitions  the  divine  F"  God 
anthem  of  one  F-  God, 
we  thank  our  F-  God. 
God,  good,  the  F-  Love, 
likeness  of  the  F'  God, 


'Ml 


32. 


This  is  the  F-  great  Love 
This  is  the  F-  benediction. 
...   ..    sit  down  at  the  F-  right  hand  : 
150-  1    your  F-  good  pleasure—  Luke  12 
163-31    forever  about  the  F'  business  ; 
321-17    vour  F-  good  pleasure—  Luke  12;  32. 
326-18    i'orced  to  seek  the  F'  house, 
369-25    we  would  find  our  F-  house 


Father's 


341 


FBAB 


Father's 

Ret.  50-27 
Pul.  9-22 
'01.  17-  4 
Peo.  3-27 
My.  133-  1 

father's 

Mis.  124-17 
Ret 


it  was  tlie  F'  opportunity 

your  P-  Kooci  pleasure —  Luke  12:  32. 

to  return  to  tiie  /•'■  house 

obedience  to  our  F'  deinanilH, 

F'  house  in  whicli  are  nmny 


with  more  than  a  /"  pity  ; 
1-  3    great-grandfather,  on  my  /'  side, 
13-13    My  /■  relentless  theology 
20-  5    my  /■  second  marriage, 
81-23    puts  this  pious  counsel  into  a  /" 
Pul.    32-23    *  On  her  /■  side  Mrs.  Kddy  came 
33-18    *  one  day  on  his  /•  farm 
34-  3    *  returned  to  her  /•  liome 
My.  308-15    my/'  "tall,  gaunt  frame" 
308-18    My  /■  person  was  erect 
309-17    youngest  of  his  /■  family, 
309-18    inherited  his  /■  real  estate, 
309-23    /•  house  had  a  sloping  roof, 
310-  1    All  my  /■  daughters  were 
death  in  my  /"  family 
*  taken  to  her  /'  home  by  her 
took  me  to  my  /"  home 
after  my  /•  second  marriage 
not  welcome  in  my  /'  house. 


310-19 
312-13 
312-28 
313-30 
313-31 

Fathers 

'01.    34-12 


Ret. 
'02. 
My. 


infinite  harmony  would  be  /•. 
so  far  as  it  /•  the  abyss  of 

/•  peace  between  Soul  and  sense 
With  thy  still  /•  Christ-majesty. 

Scientist  is  not  /"  by  prayr, 
*  I  went  to  her  peculiarly  /•. 


canonical  writings  of  the  F', 
{see  also  Pilgrim  Fathers) 
fathers  (see  also  fathers') 

Mis.    72-14    /•  have  eaten  sour  grapes,—  Ezek.  18;  2. 
90-16    manner  of  my  /•, —  see  Acts  24  ;  14. 
245-  6    slept  with  his/-."—  //  Chron.  16.-  13. 
64-15    generation  of  his  /;  ;—  Psal.  49.-  19. 
6-11    Jesus  said  a  lie  /•  itself, 
43-  8     *  revealed  the  God  of  their  /', 
192-13    God  of  our/-,  the  infinite  Person 
285-26    God  of  my  /-,  —  Acts  24  .-  14. 

fathers' 

My.  185-28    Our  God,  our/-  God  I 

fathom 

Po.     2-  7    Ah,  who  can  /■  thee  I 
fathomed 

No.    17-24 
My.  291-18 

fathomless 

'02.      4-10 
Po.    30-  9 

fatigued 

Man.    60-  8 
Pul.    36-15 

fatiguing 

No.    15-  7    F'  Bible  translations 

fatling 

Mis.  145-24 
My.  177-20 

fatness 

Pul.  1-  1 
3-16 
4-26 
7-29 

fattened 

Mis.  240-  5    /•  by  metaphysical  hygiene. 

fattening 

Mis.  250-  7    /-  the  lamb  to  slay  it. 

fatuous 

Un.   10-22    To  attempt  the  calculation  .  . 

fault 

Aits.    38-  8  whole  system  ...  is  at/-, 

129-10  to  tell  thy  brother  his  /• 

130-10  for  a  /-  in  sotnebody  else, 

23.3-24  finds/-  with  the  exactness  of 

265-25  the  /'  is  not  in  the  culture 

284-18  and  told  him  his/-, 

291-17  this  is  not  mv  /-, 

33.5-22  is  a  /•  of  zealots, 

340-11  law-school  is  not  at/-  which 

Rud.    14-23  it  is  their  own/-. 

My.  104-  9  they  could  find  no  /-  in  him, 

faultless 

'01.     6-18    logic  of  divine  Science  being/-, 


young  lion  and  the  /• 
as  a  /-  of  the  flock. 


Isa.  11:6. 


with  the  f-  of  Thy  house;—  Psal.  36:  8. 
with  the  /■  of  Thy  house  ;  —  Psal.  36 ;  8. 
with  the/-  of  Thy  hou.se."—  Psal.  36:  8. 
with  the  /•  of  Thy  house  ;  —  Psal.  36 :  8. 


is/-, 


faults 

Mis. 


11-20  try  not  to  expose  their  /•, 

112-27  inability  to  see  one's  own  /•, 

129-20  will  see  somebody's  /-  to  magnify 

223-29  To  punish  ourselves  for  others'  /•, 

224-  5  wounded  by  our  own  /-  ; 

224-  6  to  be  miserable  for    he  (■  of  others. 

317-28  penalty  for  other  people's  /■  ; 


portrays  the  ti-huH  of  .tecret  /• 
to  ttjil  a  iiiuii  hb  /-, 


6&-  2    obedience  then*to  may  be  found  /•, 


father  or/-  t(, 
it  grew  in  /■  . 
in  /■  of  comli.i 
a  (lecn-e  in  f-  ul  M 

*  begging  the  /'  of  : 
atniually  /'  m  wlti,  ' 
neither/-  nor  proi<-<lnj;i 

in  /-  of  a  deci.siou  \Ahu-h  Ihi 
ainnially /-  u.s  with  t?i-ir  [>• 

*  things  to  lie  .said  i 
tins  /-  of  our  city  !.'■ 
now  as  tlien,  from  i. 

to  record  the  divorc-  u. 

*  because  a /'  has  been  • 

*  a  si)e<-ial  /  that  Mrs.  I    . 
Your/'  of  the  10th  instant 


faults 

Re  I.    72-  7 
/''//.     15-  9 

faulty 

Mis. 

favor 

Mis.  121-19 

164-21 

285-  1 

381-16 

Pul.    31-21 

•0.i.     12-27 

14-23 

My.     6-  1 

7-10 

92-26 

175-19 

221-  4 

314-21 

326-  5 

341-24 

300-29 

favorable 

Mis.  132-  4  I  shall  take  thi.«i  as  a  /•  omen, 

370-20  What  figure  is  le.ss /-  than 

A/y.    10-4  ♦  enlarge  the /-  exi>ectaiion. 

37-26  ♦  confident  and  /-  expectation. 

favorably 

Pul.    62-  3    */•  known  in  the  Old  Country, 
favored 

Put.    10-10  Our  land,  more/-. 

No.     V-  2  benetit  no  /•  olati-s. 

My.  219-  3  through  some/'  student. 

2.50-23  wait  for  the/-  moment  to  act 

278-13  Congress  of  our/-  land 

favorite 

Ret.    10-  7    My  /■  studies  were 
'UI.    18-3    that  was  my /•  dose. 
Peo.     3-  9    torture  of  His/-  Son, 

favors 

Ilea.      1-  7    Heaven's/-  are  formidable: 
My.  198-  7    the  coutuiuance  of  ULs/  , 

fear  (noun) 

abate  the 

it).    .54-  8    is  to  abate  the/-  oX  it  ; 
aetioD  of 

.Mis.    41-22    through  the  action  of /-, 
all 
Mis.  184-26    which  catsteth  out  aUr, 
I.ove  tliat  C4kst3  out  all  f' 


Love  that  caatelh  out  all  /-, 
altliough  its  power  to  allay  /', 
/•  and  la>iK.', 

I -I,.: 


12. 


194-25 
335-  1 
allay 

.Mis.    4.5-  7 
and  hope 

My.  292-30    compound  of 
and  tremhliuK 

.My.  300-  5    with/'  and  trondilinj 
and  weakness 

.Mis.  245-15    indicate/-  and  weakne^H. 
casfeth  out 
Mis.  229-38    "oa.'iteth  out  f"—  /  ^'»'i'i  ^     1'* 
Ret.    61-17    ca.'iteth  out  f.'  "—  /  John  4     !>>. 
Un.    20-16    -casteth  out  f\"  —  I  J'^hn  ■»    I>>. 
Peo.     6-16    casteth  out  /-  ;'—  /  John  4:  Iv 
cast  out  .  ,,       .  . 

All.    40-23    cast  out  /-  and  heal  the  sick, 
casts  out 

Ret.    61-20    Love  that  oasts  out  /-. 
childish 

Mis.  237-.'«)    childish  /•  clustered  round  his 
desire,  and 

\o.    11-  2    intellect;  desire,  ami  /  , 
destroy  the 

'()/.    13-19    you  destroy  the/- and  the 
earth-born      "  .  .   .         / 

Mis.  3S7-25    chastens  pride  and  earth-born  '  . 
Po.     6-20    cluisteus  iiride  and  earth-born;  , 
cITeet  of  a  ,        ,         »      ^ 

Ret.    61-  7    experiencing  the  effect  of  a  / 

has  ceased  ,  .       .     ,        , , 

Pul.    S2-30    *  f-  has  ceased  to  kis3  the  Iron  heel 
is  a  belief  ... 

Mis.    93-lS    F-  i.^  a  belief  of  sensation  in 
is  the  procurator 

Rud.    10-16    /•  is  the  procurator  of  the 
Is  the  weapon 

Mis.    99-10    F-  is  the  weapon  m  the 
latent 

Ret.    61-  4    a  latent  /-,  made  manifpst 
man's 

'01.    13-20    .\  man's/-,  unconquered, 
mortal  .  ^  ,  , 

Mis.    42-  9    moment  of  extreme  mortal  /  , 


'ni,'i| 


FEAR 


342 


FEATURES 


fear 
no 

Mis.  249-23 
My.    01-17 
144-  4 
nor  sin 

Mis.    93-21 
of  death 

'02.      3-22 
of  evil 

Mis.  279-  5 
of  the  senses 

Rft.    74-  1 
of  the  sick 

Rud.    12-  7 
or  disease 

Ret.    61-  5 
or  distrust 
My.  202-  3 
or  doubt 

No.     8-12    without  /"  or  doubt, 
or  exhaustion 

My.  232-27    produces  /•  or  exhaustion 
or  malice 

No.    45-10    weakness,  /•,  or  malice  ; 
or  sin 

A/is.    93-  6    Can  /'  or  sin  bring  back  old  beliefs 
or  suffering 

Ret.    61-11    cannot  awake  in/"  or  suffering 
My.  267-22    relief  from  /■  or  suffering, 
removes 

removes/",  subdues  sin, 


I  have  proof,  but  no  /•. 

*  said  aloud,  "Why,  there  is  no  /"  ; 

Give  yourselves  no  /• 

neither  /"  nor  sin  can  bring  on 

the  muffled  /•  of  death 

love  of  God,  and  not  the  /•  of  evil, 

begets  a  /"  of  the  senses 

quiet  the  /•  of  the  sick 

different  forms  of  /"  or  disease. 

human  ambition,  /",  or  distrust 


My.  131-  2 
sin  and 

No.    40-20 
that 

Mis.  237-  9 
their 

Mis.    10-21 


Only  when  sickness,  sin,  and  /• 
but  remove  that  /",  and  tlie 


their  /"  is  self-immolated. 

My.  191-  8  engendered  by  their  /•, 

247-22  persuasion  that  takes  away  their  /", 
this 

Ret.    61-  5  This  /"  is  formed  unconsciously 

Rud.    10-17  Remove  this  /"  by  the  true 
without 

]^Ian.    48-  5  do  it  with  love  and  without  /". 

No.     8-12  without  /■  or  doubt, 


with  /•  and  the  besetments  of  evil ; 
/",  its  coeval,  is  without  divine 
His  /"  overcame  his  loyalty  ; 
and  /•  of  being  found  out. 
to  some  belief,  /",  theory,  or 
serve  God  (or  try  to)  from  /"  ; 
/•  where  courage  is  requisite, 
saith  to  /",  "You  are  the  cau.se  of 
/•  where  courage  should  be 
trembling  faith,  hope,  and  of/", 
/•  of  catching  smallpox  is  more 

/•  not  sin,  lest  thereby  it 

only  /"  to  sin. 

We  have  nothing  to  /"  when  Love  is 

"F-  not,  little  flock  ;—  Luke  12;  32. 

we  /•  the  full  import  of  this 

Evil  is  not  sometliing  to  /" 

"F"  not,  little  flock  ;—  Luke  12.-  32. 

/"  not  to  fall  upon  the  Stranger, 

/■  No  ill,  —  since  God  is  good, 

God  pitieth  them  who  /■  Him  ; 

Third:    We  therefore  need  not/"  it. 

never  /"  the  consequences. 

F"  them  not  therefore  :—  Alatt.  10:  26. 

Believing  that  .   .   .  we  naturally  /" 

/"  No  ill, —  since  God  is  good, 

them  that  /•  the  Lord. —  Psal.  15."  4. 

failed  too  often  for  me  to  /"  it. 

"F"  not  :—  Isa.  43."  1. 

is  neither  to  be  /"  nor 
F"  for  an  hour  the  tyrant's  heel  ! 
/"  that  the  bullet  would 
physicians  may  have  /"  this. 

most  /■  sin  that  mortals  can 
and  at  a  /"  stake. 

*  they  have  /"  abounded  ; 

delivered  .  .  .  from  /"  it, 

not  /■  me,  sought  their  food  of  me. 

/•  wing  and  firm  foundation. 
/■  wing  and  a  sure  reward. 


Mis. 

10-18 

93- 

-15 

99-  9 

115- 

-  9 

198- 

-24 

237- 

-  8 

257- 

-17 

Ret. 

61- 

-13 

My. 

211- 

-21 

293- 

-14 

344- 

-28 

fear  (verb) 

Mis. 

109-29 

109-30 

113- 

-25 

149-30 

197- 

-  6 

284- 

-24 

321- 

-16 

325-10 

389-16 

;          Un. 

2- 

-  3 

20-14 

Pul. 

14- 

-17 

'01. 

10-  6 

Peo. 

6-15 

Po. 

4- 

-15 

My. 

33- 

-23 

130-12 

193- 

-27 

feared 

Mis. 

284-23 

Po. 

71- 

-11 

My. 

293- 

-10 

293- 

-12 

fearful 

Mis. 

19-19 

368- 

-24 

fearfully 

•01. 

33- 

-  9 

fearing 

'01. 

14-20 

My 

247- 

-17 

fearless 

Mis. 

213- 

-20 

'01. 

2- 

-26 

fearless 

Po.    28-12 
My.  309-  1 

fearlessly 

No. 
My. 

fears 

A/j,s-. 


.5-  2 
64-19 
160-  4 


Give  us  the  eagle's  /•  wing, 

*  dominating,  passionate,  /"," 

Scientists  are  vindicating,  /•  and 

*  F"  does  she  warn  all  her  followers 
and  follows  Truth/". 


7-19  descriptions  carry  /"  to  many  minds, 

105-  3  disdain  the  /"  and  destroy  tlie 

307-  9  to  all  human/",  to  suffering 

320-14  calms  man's/",  bears  his  burdens, 

Un.    10-27  pursued  by  their /", 

'00.     7-28  and  we  are  saved  from  our /•. 

'01.    13-17  because  he  /•  it  or  loves  it. 

'02.    19-4  to  disarm  their /". 

Peo.    11-15  false  theories,  false  /", 

Po.    47-  8  Never  to  toiling  and  never  to  /', 

79-12  False  /"  are  foes 

My.  182-26  /"  turn  hither  with  satisfied  hope. 

feasibility 

Mis.  349-12  /•  of  entering  a  medical  school ; 

No.      2-13  test  the  /"  of  what  they  say 

4-12  destrojfs  the  /"  of  disease  ; 
/"  and  immobility  of  C.  S. 
doubts  the  /"  of  the  demand. 


10-21 
19-21 


Hea. 

feast 

Mis.  121-  4 

149-  5 

175-14 

233-  8 

Pan.      1-  6 

'00.    14-28 

15-  3 

15-  5 

15-17 

15-19 

'01.      2-18 

My.  188-  7 

191-29 

263-  6 

feasting 

Ret.  65-10 
'02.    16-23 

feasts 

Mis.  345-27 
Chr.  5.5-12 
'00.  13-  7 
My.  340-  1 

feat 

Pul.    45-  7    *  even  when  the  /"  seems  impossible 
feather  (see  also  feather's) 

Mis.  127-32    human  heart,  like  a  /"  bed, 

feathered 

Mis.  329-27 

feather's 

Mis.  372-  3 

feathers 

Mis.  152-26 
172-10 
263-  6 
263-  8 
374-32 


partook  of  the  Jews'  /• 

this  /"  and  flow  of  Soul. 

keep  the  /"  of  Life, 

the  death's-head  at  the  /• 

at  the  /•  of  our  Passover, 

When  invited  to  a  /• 

come  to  a  sumptuous  /•, 

and  this  /•  is  a  Passover. 

Love  has  been  preparing  a  /■ 

you  have  come  to  Love's/", 

the  death's-head  at  the  /• 

Your  /■  days  will  not  be  in 

invitation  to  this  /"  of  soul 

a  /"  of  Soul  and  a  famine  of  sense. 

F"  the  senses,  gratification  of 
Fasting,  /",  or  penance, 

Christians  met  in  midnight  /• 
are  in  their/"  : —  Isa.  5:  12. 
orgies  of  their  idolatrous  /" 
Jesus  attended  /", 


calling  the  /"  tribe  back 
had  not  one  /"  weight 


He  will  hide  you  in  His  /• 

shall  cover  with  her  /"     . 

two  words  .   .   .  rock  and  /"  ." 

cover  thee  with  His  /"." —  Psal.  91 ;  4. 

without  /"  on  her  wings,  'ti 

feather-some 

Po.    18-  3    majestic,  and  /"  fling 

feathery 

Mis.  306-24    nor  feel  the  /"  touch 
Ret.    17-20    /"  blossom  and  branches 
Po.    63-  7    /"  blossom  and  branches 


feature 

Pul.  25-  2 
27-  8 
43-23 

76-  2 


'00. 
My. 


.5-  4 
38-23 
61-21 
69-20 
77-11 
88-18 
96-16 

features 

Mis.  112-14 


*  cooling  is  a  recognized  /" 

*  remarkable  /"  of  this  temple. 

*  chief  /"  of  the  dedication, 

*  striking  /"  of  the  church 
13-10    /■  the  apostle  justly  regards  as 


*  this  /"  of  the  demonstration. 

*  no  more  impressive  /"  of  the 

*  One  /"  about  the  work 

*  Another  unusual  /"  is  the  foyer, 

*  notable  /"  in  the  life  of  their  cult, 

*  smallest  /"  of  the  C.  S.  faith, 

*  A  remarkable/", 


many  /"  and  forms  of 

Pul.  vii-19  /•  of  the  vast  problem  of 

25-  8  *  The  principal  /"  are 

45-10  *  grandest  and  most  helpful  /• 

'01.    20-2  yielding  to  its  aggressive /". 

My.    32-  2  *  striking  /"  of  the  services. 

69-  2  *  one  of  the  extraordinary  /■ 

78-21  *  remarkable  /"  of  the  services 


February 


343 


FEELS 


February 

{see  months) 

fed 

Mis.      6-31  keeping  them  rlothed  and  /•, 

106-19  Your  Sunday  I^esson,  .    .    .  has/"  you. 

153-  7  they  were  /•  with  manna  : 

254-  6  love  that  hath  /•  them  with  Truth, 

326-11  /■  i-)y  the  fat  of  hyftoorisy 

369-24  whom  he  /•  that  wholesome  .   .   .  food. 

388-  9  F'  by  Thy  love  divine  we  live, 

Rud.    13-27  to  be /■,  clothed,  and  sheltered 

Pan.    15-  1  /•  her  starving  foe, 

'01.    29-  1  Have  we  housed,  /•,  clotiied,  or 

Po.      7-  9  F'  by  Thy  love  divine  we  live, 

My.  170-21  verily  thou  slialt  be  /•.—  Psal.  37;  3. 

247-16  /■  these  sweet  little  thoughts 


fee 

Man 


94-  4  a  less  lecture  /•  ; 

96-  4  Lecture  F'. 

96-  4  lecture  /•  shall  be  left  to  the 

96-13  trust  to  contributions  for  his/". 

Ret.    50-  9  finally  led,  ...  to  accept  this/" 

My.  136-17  highest  /•  ever  received  by 

204-24  a  full  /"  for  treatment, 

328-29  *  shall  pay  a  license  /• 

329-  6  *  from  paying  this  /•, 


feel 

Mis. 


feeble 

Mis. 


Ret. 


Un. 

'02. 
My. 


27-15 
27-17 
41-  1 
61-19 
18-11 
59-22 
92-19 
162-25 
331-25 

feebleness 

Mis.  101-16 
370-  1 

feeblest 

Peo.    11-  5 

feebly 

Mis.    80-21 


30-  2    in  at  least  some  /•  demonstration 
85-18    /■  flutterings  of  mortals  Ciiristward 
100-32    /•  lips  are  made  eloquent, 
104-16    wages  /•  fight  with  tiis 
172-19    /■  sense  of  the  infinite  law 
196-31    /■  acceptance  of  the  truttis 
to  express  in  /•  diction 

*  But  tlie  /■  hands  and  tiel[)less, 
/•  concept  of  immortality, 
faitli  and  a/"  understanding 
caused  not  the/"  to  fall, 
*/•  attempts  to  lead  tlie  singing. 

*  statistics  give  a  /"  impression 
Shepherd  of  this  /"  flock 

*  lone,  /",  and  bereaved  widow 


with  finiteness  and  /". 
their/"  calls  for  help, 

it  was  found  that  the/"  mind. 


My. 


My. 


Tyranny  can  thrive  but  /"  under 
373-18    living/",  in  kings' courts. 
76-11     */"  expresses  the  gratification. 
174-29    seeking  and  finding  (though/"), 

feed 

Mis.  127-14 
338-27 
388-19 
397-21 
397-25 
398-17 
Ret.  page  46 

46-  6 

46-23 
Pul.    17-  1 

17-  5 

17-22 
Po.  page  14 

14-  4 

14-21 

21-  8 

18-11 

48-30 
123-24 
133-13 

feedeth 

Mis.  322-14 
322-19 

feeding 

Mis.    1.5-29    /"  at  first  on  the  milk  of 
My.  125-  8    You  come  from  /"  your  flocks, 

Feed  My  Sheep 

(see  Appendix  A) 
feeds 

He  guards,  guides,  /", 
dove  f"  her  callow  brood, 
/"  and  fills  the  sentiment 
Love  alone  that  /"  them, 
what  /"  a  few  /"  all. 

Because  I  thus  /",  I  say  to  others  ; 
The  only  justice  of  which  I  /" 
where  will  you  see  or  /"  evil, 
neither  see,  hear,/",  taste,  nor 


faithfully  asks  divine  Love  to  /"  it 

*  Shall  the  world's  famine/"  ; 
To  bless  the  orphan,  /"  the  poor  ; 
poem —  John  21 ."  16. 

How  to  /"  Thy  sheep  ; 

F'  the  hungry,  heal  the  heart, 

poem —  John  21 :  16. 

How  to  /•  Thy  sheep  ; 

F"  the  hungry,  heal  the  heart, 

poem —  John  21  ;  16. 

How  to  /"  Thy  sheep  ; 

F"  the  hungry,  heal  tlie  heart, 

poem —  John  21 ."  16. 

How  to  /"  Thy  sheep  ; 

F"  the  hungry,  heal  the  heart, 

bless  the  orphan,  /"  the  poor  ; 

asks  divine  Love  to  /"  it 

*  They  /"  the  higher  nature 
to  /"  the  multitude  ; 
monads  will  /"  the  hungry, 

Shepherd  that/"  my  flock, 
God  that/"  the  hungry  heart. 


Mis. 

150-31 

331-12 

Pul. 

21-30 

My. 

247-23 

303-20 

feel 

Mis. 

12-  1 

13-  1 

14-  6 

28-  3 

Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 
Hea. 
My. 


feeling 


Ret. 
Pul. 


Xo. 

'01. 
'02. 
Po. 

My. 


Mis.  106-29 
142-21 
177-10 
219-16 
222-  8 
227-18 
229-  7 
343-18 
18-22 
81-11 
31-15 
51-21 
72-  3 
1-12 
6-24 
1-23 
1,5-28 
M-I6 
67-21 
50-17 
63-16 
63-21 
63-21 
14,5-13 
256-  5 
273-14 
274-10 
331-21 
331-26 

feelingly 

Rit.    15-22 

feelings 

My.  332-  3 

feels 

Mis.  219-15 
219-15 
219-27 
2-20-15 
224-  4 
228-21 
Ret.    25-25 


85-28     What  morlaU  hear.  mtf.  /  . 

H>^  2  /■  the  need  of  phyHiral  help. 

133-20  /■  a  dellcary  in  inaklriic  the  follMwiiii; 
136-10    I  cannot  /   JiiMtitii,-<l  in 

142-30  yet  as  friend*  wf  f»n  (•  the 
146-23     I  /"  sure  that  u    '  '  -    "in  KtirntUlu 

157-13  true  Chri.Hila:  aiII/" 

218-  8  can  in-ith.-r  .s.  :  r  . 

224-5     Well  may  w.-  .     .^..j,.,.  .i  by 
224-10     *  I  don't  /"  hurt  in  th*-  |i-«itt  " 

2.34-  1  that  we  see  and  /■  di.'«-a.'M-  only  by 

237-17  few  /"  and  live  now  a>i  wh«-n 
2.56-10     1  /",  deeply.      .   .  the  ncven-  ta^k 
266-20     I  speak  of  them  a.H  I  1  . 

279-29  will  /"  the  influence  of  thlj»  .Mind  ; 

303-24  1  /"  a,s.Hured  that  many 

.306-24  nor/"  the  feathery  touch  of  th#? 

306-26  (Jh,  may  you  (■  thin  touch. 

319-26  and  /"  tnem.selve.s  alone  ariioni' 

326-  9  but  the  fl<^h  at  length  rlid  f    th.Tn  ; 

9-20  *  And  /"  His  i)re.-(eiu"e  in  the  va«i 

61-  7  awaken  from  .sleep  and  /"  ill. 

63-17  Do  you  not  /"  bound  to  ex|M><te  this 

8.5-16  /•  that  God  ordain.s  you. 

87-23  They  /"  their  own  burderii*  U-s. 

90-18  Who  can/"  ami  coriipn-hfiid  tin- 

4-  8  to  /".  in  a  certain  finite  huiiiun 

8-  6  What  you  see,  hear.  /",  ia  a 

22-11  to  see  or  be  se«-n.  to  /"  or  be  frit. 

24-25  taste,  hear. /".  sineU. 

34-15  says  that  matter  cannot /'  niatler; 

.34-17  material  nervej*.  do  f-  matter. 

34-20  matter  could  not  /"  what  it  c-ulN 

57-  5  the  pain  they  /"  and  oc-casion  . 

3-27  1  /"  so  far  from  vi<"tory  ovi-r  tlie 

6-21  *  1  /"  the  truth  i.s  lead'iiiK  u.'*  to 

36-17  *  nia<le  ine  /'   I  coulil  have 

10-  5  must  /"  and  know  that 

;0-14  cannot/',  see.  or  report  pain 

19-17  /"  no  .sensation  of  divine  Love, 

16-21  They  can  neither  see,  hear./". 

21-10  *  We  therefore  /"  sure  that  all 

21-24  *  will  /"  that  they  have  been  called 

51-  8  *  while  we  /"  that  she  ha-s  not 

64-  8  ♦  we  f"  a  pardonable  iiride 

87-17  *  we/"  that  Boston  is  to  be 

1.38-  7  I  /"  that  it  is  not  for  my  benefit 

145-12  *  I  do  not  /"  able  to  keep  about. 

19.3-  4  you  will  not  /"  my  absence. 

216-28  Vou  will  f"  more  than  at  present 

323-19  *  Neither  do  I  now/"  at  all  egua.1 

that  thrill  the  chords  of  / 
chords  of  /"  too  deep  for  word'*. 
Their/"  aiid  purpose  are  deadly, 
if  he  would  remove  thi.s /" 
conviction  of  his  wronR  stale  of  /• 
flowers  of/"  blossom, 
would  catch  their  state  of  /" 
.\re  we/"  the  vernal  freshneew 
flowers  of  (■  are  fraBranl 
fal.se  thinking.  /".  ami  artinp  : 

*  close  contact  with  public  / 

*  religious  belief  has  stirrv«l  up  .f", 
♦learning  the/-  of  Scienti.sis 
borne  on  by  the  current  of  /". 
to  material  sense  and  /■. 
by  f"  and  applying  the  nature 
r.sure  that  God  had  led  me 
flowers  of  /"  are  fracratu 
flowers  of  f"  may  blossom 

*  there  was  a/"  of  trust 

*  to  repre.sa  a/"  of  exultation 

*  there  came  a  deener/". 

*  a  /"  of  awe  and  or  reverenc* 

*  I  am  f"  an  old  ailment 
adapted  to  the  key  of  my'  /" 
spiritual  sense  of  thinkinir.  /". 
right  thinking,  right  /". 
♦express  the  f   of  gratitude 

*  the  high  /"  of  honor 

from  persons  who  /"  testified 

*  attempt  at  expressing  the  /• 

one  person  /"  sick. 

another  f-  wicked. 

f-  wickeilly  and  arts  wickedly. 

patient  says  and  /".    "I  am  well, 

our  egotism  that  /"  hurt  by 

Whatever  man  sees.  /",  or 

neither  sees,  hears,  iior/'  Spirit, 


FEELS 
feels 

Un.    11-17  looks  very  real  and  /•  very  real ;" 

25-  9  It  sees,  hears,  /■,  tastes,  smells 

Pul.    37-16  *  Mrs.  Eddy  /■  very  strongly," 

37-21  *  "Mother/-  very  strongly," 

'00.     3-  6  No  hand  that  /•  not  his  help, 

Hea.    12-  4  matter-physician  /•  the  pulse. 

My.    51-  7  *  Mrs.  Eddy,  /■  it  her  duty  to 

fees 

j\/«/.  204-15  TO  Practise  without  F' 

feet 

and  hands 

Pul.     9-14  climbed  with  /•  and  hands 
another's 

My.  188-24  lies  at  another's/-. 
bare 

Mis.  391-16  With  bare  f-  soiled  or  sore, 

Po.    38-15  With  bare  /-  soiled  or  sore, 
bleeding 

Un.    58-  5  Jesus  walked  with  bleeding  /• 
eight 

Pul.    26-12  *  eight  /•  in  height. 

62-  9  *  not  more  than  five  by  eight  /•. 
eighty-two 

My.    68-  9  *  a  diameter  of  eighty-two  /• 
fancied 

Ret.    12-  6  Woke  by  her  fancied  /-. 

Po.    61-  4  Woke  by  her  fancied  /-. 
fifty-one 

My.    68-  9  *  and  a  height  of  fifty-one  /". 
goat's 

Pan.     3-31  goat's  /-,  the  solidity  of  the  eartli ; 
hands  and 

Mis.  375-24  *  hands  and  /■  of  the  figures 

375-25  *  hands  and  /-  in  Angelico's  'Jesus,' 
her 

Mis.  142-  1  how  beautiful  are  her  /-  ! 

Pul.    83-28  *  the  moon  under  her  /-,—  Rev.  12  .-  1. 
his 

Mis.  325-26  wipes  off  the  dust  from  his  /- 

Ret.    86-13  wipe  the  dust  from  his  /- 

My.  159-  7  Sitting  at  his/-, 
hundred  and  twenty-six 

Pul.    41-24  *  rises  one  hundred  and  twenty-six  /• 
Jesus' 

Mis.  388-25  The  right  to  sit  at  Jesus'  /-  ; 

Po.    21-14  The  right  to  sit  at  Jesus'  /-  ; 
kiss  tbc 

Mis.  124-22  to  kiss  the/"  of  Jesus, 

Pan.     9-19  kiss  the  /-  of  such  a  messenger, 
lineeling  at  the 

Peo.    13-15  Galileo  kneeling  at  the  /-  of 
little 

Mis.  250-26  little  f-  tripping  along  the  sidewalk  ; 

329-18  her  little/-  trip  lightly  on, 

400-17  Guide  my  little  /• 

Po.    69-  5  Guide  my  little  /• 
Master's 

Mis.  110-  2  poured  on  our  Master's/', 

369-19  we  kneel  at  our  Master's/', 

Aly.  222-21  the  sandals  of  thy  Master's  /'. 
of  Christ 

'01.    22-15  I  begin  at  the /•  of  Christ 

of  Christian  Science 

Ret.    81-29  led  me  to  the  /•  of  C.  S., 
of  Jesus 

Mis.    17-12  to  sit  at  the  /'  of  Jesus. 

124-22  to  kiss  the  /•  of  Jesus, 

361-16  sit  at  the  /-  of  Jesus. 

Pul.    27-22  Mary  washing  the /•  of  Jesus, 

My.  349-13  to  him  who  sits  at  the  /■  of  Jesus 
of  Love 

Mis.  204-  9  and  kisses  the  /'  of  Love, 
of  progress 

My.  127-28  nor  laid  down  at  the  /•  of  progress 
of  Truth 

Peo.    12-10  trampled  under  the  /•  of  Truth. 

J\/y.  228-19  meek,  who  sit  at  the/-  of  Truth, 

one  hundred  and  twenty 

Pul.    24-25  *  tower  is  one  hundred  and  twenty  /-  in 
our 

Mis.  339-12  plants  our  /•  more  firmly. 

Pan.    15-  8  plant  our  /-  firmly  on  Truth, 
their 

Mis.  176-20  planted  their/-  on  Plymouth  Rock, 

32.5-16  their  /•  resting  on  footstools, 

326-24  to  wash  their/-. 

My.  227-25  under  their  f,—  Matt.  7 :  6. 
thirty-two 

My.    70-30  *  which  is  thirty-two  /•  long. 
to  these  lame 

Mis.  362-  9  ears  to  these  deaf,  /-  to  these  lame, 
twenty-nine 

My.    68-11  *  altitude  twenty-nine/-  higher 


344 


FELON'S 


feet 

twenty-one  and  one  half 

Pul.    24-26    *  twenty-one  and  one  half  /-  square. 
two  hundred  and  twenty 

My.    89-  6    *  over  two  hundred  and  twenty  /-  high, 
two  hundred  and  twenty-four 

My.    45-30    *  two  hundred  and  twenty-four /-,  , 

68-10     *  two  hundred  and  twenty-four  /' 
78-  7    *  two  hundred  and  twenty-four  /- 
Way-shower's 
My.  161-  4    washing  the  Way-shower's  /• 

Mis.  107-  8  plant  the  /'  steadfastly  in  Christ. 

392-  2  at  whose/-  I  stand. 

Ret.    11-21  Farther  than/-  of  chamois  fall, 

Po.    20-  2  at  whose  /-  I  stand, 

60-19  Farther  than  /-  of  chamois  fall. 

My.  129-25  whose  /-  can  never  be  moved. 

184-27  /•  of  him  that  bringeth—  Isa.  52;  7. 

felicity 

Pul.    53-16    *  expresses  the  whole  law  of  human  /• 

fell 

Afis.    99—10  courage  of  his  convictions  /■ 

281-14  copy  of  .   .   .  that  /-  into  his  hands. 

285-15  and  the  latter  /-  hors  de  combat; 

Ret.    91-  6  ever  /-  upon  human  ears 

Pul.      6-25  as  my  lone  bark  rose  and  /- 

'01.    24-15  he/-,  and  great  was  the  fall 

Hea.    10-  7  /-  before  the  womanhood  of  God, 

17-16  sleep"  that/-  upon  Adam  —  Gen.  2:  21. 

My.    31-  6  *  "Day  by  day  the  manna  /-  ;" 

194-  3  /•  forests  and  remove  mountains, 

220-27  /-  a  victim  to  those  laws. 

303-  1  /-  mysteriously  upon  my  spirit. 

fellow 

No.    41-5    called  him  "this/-."— Lufce  23;  2. 
My.  104-  5    a  "pestilent  /,"—  Acts  24;  5. 

104-  6    of  this  "pestilent  /•."—  Acts  24;  5. 

fellow-apostle 

Un.      1-  5    taught  by  his  /-  Paul, 

fellow-being 

Mis.    31-  5    affect  the  happiness  of  a  /■ 

fellow-beings 

Pul.    58-  3    *  imparting  this  faith  to  her/-. 
Afy.  286-  5    no  more  .   .   .  slaughtering  of  our  /•  ; 

fellow-citizens 

My.  173-22    my  /-  vied  with  each  other  to 

fellow-man 

Mis.    18-24    habitual  love  for  his /•. 
fellow-men 

Afis.  170-15    conceptions  of  God  and  our  /•. 
'01.    32-10    or  desire  to  defame  their/-. 

fellow-mortals 

Mis.    32-30    should  try  to  bless  their  /•. 
213-12    forewarn  and  forearm  our  /• 
'02.    11-12    hastens  to  help  on  his/-. 

Fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians 

Peo.     6-  3    Dr.  Abercrombie.  F'  of  the  R-  C'  of  P- 

fellows 

Mis.  294-  5    and  displacing  his  /'. 

fellow-saint 

Ret.    86-14    /-  of  a  holy  household. 

fellow-servants 

Mis.  .335-  5    begin  to  smite  his  /•,  —  Matt.  24 ;  49. 

fellowship 

Mis.  149-25  f-  with  saints  and  angels. 

310-20  All  who  desire  its /-, 

357-24  should  receive  full  /-  from  us, 

Man.    51-  7  Violation  of  Christian  F\ 

51-10  does  not  live  in  Christian  /- 

74-21  attitude  of  Christian  /-. 

99-13  who  is  in  good  f-  with  another 

Ret.    15-20  we  parted  in  Christian  /-, 

45—  9  material  form  of  cohesion  and  /* 

64-30  refuse  /-  with  the  Church 

82-26  with  ecclesiastical  /- 

Pul.    21-14  entertain  due  respect  and /• 

No.      8-  9  /-  in  the  bonds  of  Christ. 

My.     V-  8  *  hand  of  /-  is  being  extended 

275-  2  chapter  sub-title 

275-  4  does  produce  universal  /'. 

360-20  Abide  in  /-  with  and 

362-24  *  Christian  love  and  /-, 

fellow-students 

Mis.  280-24    expressed  his  /•  thanks 
felon  {see  also  felon's) 

Hea.    19-1    A  /•  was  delivered  to  them 

felon's 

Hea.    19-  8   /•  belief  that  he  was  bleeding 


felt 

Mis.  98-13 
113-32 
127-29 
183-  7 
263-16 
278-24 
281-25 
290-16 
312-  3 
375-10 
398-23 
5-24 
14-23 
89-  1 
7-  9 
22-11 
34-24 
51-  5 
57-12 
57-13 
34-20 
36-  5 
68-  9 
84-18 
45-11 

12-  2 

13-  5 
21-27 
75-  3 

3-17 

9-24 

50-  7 

50-12 

55-  3 

57-  4 

80-  6 

125-16 

165-31 

185-11 

240-12 

247-14 

290-  1 

291-15 

female 

Mis.    18-16 


Ret. 


Un. 


rul. 


No. 
'01. 


Po. 
My. 


FELT 


already  /•  in  a  hif^her  mode  of 

animus  is/-  throuKhoiit  the  land. 

but  a  tender  sentiment  /•, 

seen  and  /•  in  health,  happiness,  and 

/■  by  students,  especially  by  those 

I  have  /•  for  some  time  that  • 

I  /•  the  weight  of  this  yesterday, 

*  "I  /•  the  influence  of  your  tiiought 
may  the  love  that  is  tall<ed,  be/'  1 

*  I  did  not  utter  all  I  /■ 

F'  ye  the  power  of  the  Word? 

*  was  /•  by  all  around  her. 
and  aslied  me  to  say  how  I  /" 
its  presence/-  in  eternal  stillness 
most  sensibly  /•  that  the  infinite 
to  see  or  be  seen,  to  feel  or  be  /'. 
Nothing  would  remain  to  be  seen  or  /•. 
is  neither  seen,  f',  heard,  nor 

must  have/-  the  influence 
for  it  is  written  that  he  /-  that 
"I  /-  that  the  divine  Spirit 

*  as  Mrs.  Eddy  /-  it  essential  to  the 

*  as  Mrs.  Eddy  /■  it  necessary 

*  can  be  better/'  than  exi)ressed. 
/-,  though  unacknowledged. 

it  is  not  /-  with  the  fingers  ; 
it  ought  not  to  be  seen,  /■,  or 
or  /-  the  incipient  touch  of 
F'  ye  the  power  of  the  Word? 
Its  presence  is  /", 
never  before  /-  poor  in  thanks, 

*  Pilgrims  /-  the  strangeness  of 
*/■  a  peculiar  sense  of  isolation, 

*  it  was  /•  that  the  church  needed  a 

*  need  was  /-  of  an  auditorium 

*  that  they  had  /•  no  pain 
/•  the  touch  of  the  spirit  of 

/-  the  infinite  source  where  is  all, 

thought,  /-,  spoken,  or  written, 

Its  presence  is  /-, 

must  have  /■  me  when 

a  love  and  a  loss  /-  by 

not  talked  but  /-  and  lived. 


345 


all-harmonious  "male  and  f-,"—Grn.  1 .- 27. 

199-  8  male  and  /-  come  into  their  rightful 

295-  7  *  from  /-  sufTrage,  past  a  score  of 

295-10  *  "a  /■  passion  for  some  manner  of 

296-27  a  wish  to  promote  /-  suffrage 

314-  6  two  Readers  :    a  male,  and  a  /-. 

Man.    50-  3  body  of  a  /•  shall  be 

'01.     7-11  made  them  male  and /• 

10-12  generic  term  for  both  male  and  /•. 

My.  268-30  and  you  see  male  and  /■  one 

Female  Anti-Slavery  Society 

Po.   vi-14    a  meeting  of  the  F'  A-  S', 
feminine 

Mis.  296-20    note  or  foster  a  /-  ambition 
Un.    32-24    neither  masculine  nor /-. 

fermentation 

My.  301-  6    found  to  be  a  healthy  /-, 
fermenting 

Mis.  134-25 
Pul.  5-28 
'02.      2-17 

fern 

Ret.     4-22    scrub-oak,  poplar,  and  /-  flourish. 
Fernald,  Mr.  Josiah  e. 

My.  135-16  namely,  . 
136-22  -  ■  •  - 
137-23 

ferns 

Pul.    42-26 
42-27 

ferocious 

Alis.    36-10    /•  mind  seen  in  the  beast 

fervent 

Mis.    xi-  9  the  /-  heart  and  willing  hand 

177-  2  /-  devotion  and  an  absolute 

Un.    58-12  hypocrite  melts  in  /•  heat, 

No.    28-  4  in  the  /-  heat  of  suffering, 

Peo.     9-22  a  desire,  /-,  importunate  : 


Error  is  only  /-, 

is  the  leaven  /-  religion  ; 

rapidly  /-,  and  enlightening  the  world 


Mr.  .Tosiiih  E.  F'. 
Josiah  E.  F',  justice  of  the  peace 
namely,  .   .   .  Mr.  Josiah  E.  F\ 

*  palms  and  /-  and  Easter  lilies. 

*  with  /-  and  pure  white  roses 


fervently 


Mis 
'00. 
My. 

fervid 

My, 


114-22  cannot  .   .   .  pray  to  God  too/', 

14-18  hold  in  your  full  hearts  /' 

293-21  Had  prayer  so  /'  offered 

25-17  my  answer  to  their  /'  fjuestion  : 

248-12  /-  affection  for  the  race 


fervor 

'01. 
My. 


festal 

Mis.  121-  5 
A/)/.  170-  2 

festive 

Po.    77-17 
My.  2.56-24 

festivities 

Man.    60-14 
94-  7 

festivity 

Mis.  324-  6 
'00.     14-.30 

fetishism 

My-  248-19 

fetter 

My.  248-20 

fettered 

I'co.     10-19 

fetters 

Mis.  165-  8 
173-24 
237-28 
246-16 
359-14 
394-  7 
14-  2 
3-24 
11-13 
45-  9 


Pul. 
Peo. 

Po. 

fever 

Ret. 


13-12 
1.3-22 
13-15 


Ilea.    .. 

My.  312-  8 
312-20 
.3.3.5-17 
.3.35-21 
335-27 

fevered 

'00.     11-24 

feverish 

Mis.  23:J-  5 
'01.      2-17 

few 

Mis.  w-  7 
x-12 
2-14 
23-24 
139-24 
171-26 
237-  7 
237-16 
238-17 
301-12 
30.5-17 
323-  8 
323-23 
325-  8 
327-20 
347-1 S 
3.54-16 
37S-  4 
382-  5 
20-  5 
90-  8 
9-22 
12-  3 
8-19 
22-11 
43-19 
49-  6 
57-21 
72-  5 
82-18 
88-  8 
15-13 
9-  9 
28-  7 
4-22 
8-'? 
12-14 
Po.  vii-  6 
33-18 
17-24 
47-  7 
,50-26 
50-27 
51-17 


Ret. 
In. 
Pul. 


Rud. 

'00. 

'01. 

'02. 
Peo. 


•\ru. 


FEW 


»-  2    virtue,  /',  and  nrlelity. 
81-  6    •  that  at  the  very  hH^ht  of  /•. 
81-30    *  conception  o(  tlie  /'  of  beii<-f 

drank  from  their/'  wine-cup. 
this  waa  no/'  occajrion, 

Why  from  this  /   hour 
the  /'  boards  are  spread, 

no  special  observance*.  /-,  nor  i^fM 
no  receptions  nor/'  aft«r 

sounds  of/'  and  mirth  ; 
I)repare  accordingly  for  the  /'. 

No  /-  with  a  symbol  can  UMvr 

No  fetishism  .  .  .  can  /-  your  llii;ht. 

they  alone  have  /-  free  limbs. 

without  the/'  of  the  fle.th, 
pains,  /',  and  befools  him. 
loosing  the  /-  of  one  form  of 
to  forge  anew  the  olrl  /-  ; 
or  by  holding  it  in/'. 
And  loosens  the/-  of  pride 
will  chain,  with  /'  of  .some  .sort, 
and  assigns  them  mortal  /■ 
their  /'  are  gnawing  away  life 
loosens  the  /'  of  pride 

pronounced  me  stricken  with  /'. 
The  /-  wa.s  gone,  and  I  ro.s*- 
cured  the  incipient  sta4;e  of/-. 

*  he  died  of  yellow  f'. 
was  suddenly  seized  with  yell'n  /' 

*  was  attacked  with  yellow  /■ 

*  cause  of  death  as  bilious/', 

*  case  was  one  of  yellow  /' 

*  .\nd  it  lay  on  my  /'  spirit 

/-,  disgusting  pri<le  of  those 
/-  pride  of  sects  and  systems 

among  my  thou.sands  of  students/' 
a/-  articles  are  herein 
the  laborers  seem  /-. 
F-  there  are  who  comprehend  what 
a  /■  persons  have  since  wrupled  ; 
F'  people  at  present  know 
Not  a/-  individuals  serve  CJo<i 
/-  feel  and  live  now  as  when 
It  is  enough,  sar  they,  to  c«rc  for  a  /•. 
a/-  professed  Cnri.stian  Scienti.sis. 

*  large  contributions  from  a  /-. 
a  /-  laborers  in  a  valley 
and  f'  there  be  that  find  it." 
f-  cravings  for  the  immortal, 
lav  down  a/-  of  the  heavy  weitrbts. 
taike  a  f-  steps, 
a  f-  truths  tenderly  told, 
in  a  /■  weeks  returned 
a/'  hianusoripts  of  niitie 
/'  months  before  tiiy  father's 
taught  a  r  hungry  one,", 
a  f-'spiritu.-il  tluiiKers 
laborers  are/-  it>  thi.s  vineyard  of 
to  earn  a  /-  pence  toward  lhi.-< 
and  a  f-  in  far-olT  lands. 

*  A  /■  minutes  of  silent  prayer 

*  a  r  of  which  had  been  the  cifts 

*  F'  people  outside  its  own  rirrlrti 

*  a  f-  of  the  leailing  members 

*  women  had  /-  lawful  rlaitus 
can  append  only  a  r  of  the  nam»-s 
F'  were  taken  besi<le5  invalid."  for 
but  f',  comparatively,  see  it  : 
f'  there  be  that  find  it.'*—  Malt.  7:  14. 
a  f-  of  their  infinite  meanings, 
tlie  sins  of  a  f-  tired  years 
F'  there  be  who  know  what  a  power 

*  to  prepare  a  /'  f^<^>un(^  roliintrs 
I  ponder  the  day.-s  may  be  /• 

*  r  moments  of  silent  prayer 

*  a  f'  of  the  Ptagps  of  its  procrt-ss. 

*  and  /'  knew  of  its  teachings. 

*  those  f'"  saw  the  prandetir 

*  remain  with  us  for  a  /-  Sundays 


FEW 


346 


FIGHT 


few 


My.    52-27  *  Within  a  /•  months  she  has  made 

73-  6  *  very  /"  of  them  owe  a  cent. 

80-28  *  A  /■  were  upon  the  scene 

85-31  *  one  of  the  /•  perfect  sky-lines 

91-21  *  The  /•  thousand  persons  who  followed 

121-17  F'  blemishes  can  be  found  in  a 

14&-12  F'  believe  this  saying. 

146-12  F-  believe  that  C.  S.  contains 

182-  1  Chicago  had  /•  Congregational 

237-  2  in  the  Sentinel  a  /■  weeks  ago, 

244-20  but  /•  are  chosen."  —  Matt.  22 :  14. 

261-24  an  open  secret,  understood  by  /' 

290-  5  and  the  tried  and  true  seem  /■. 

290-  8  F-  sovereigns  have  been  as  venerable, 

.303-20  what  feeds  a  /■  feeds  all. 

322-21  *  a,  f-  days'  instruction  by  Mrs.  Eddy 

327-18  *  a  /"  other  Scientists  who  stayed 

334-  6  *  allegation  that  copies  .   .   .  are/', 
{see  also  days,  things,  words,  years) 

fewer 

My.    83-14  *  will  doubtless  have  /•  questions 

flat 

Mis.  336-27  Science  is  the  /•  of  divine 

Un.    38-21  no  divine  /•  commands  us  to 

'01.     5-18  leave  all  sin  to  God's/- 

Po.      1-  9  far  the  universal  /"  ran, 

fibre 

Un.    13-17  in  the  very  /•  of  His  being, 

fibres 

Mis.  142-27  touched  tender  /•  of  thought , 
Fichte 

No.    22-  4  Leibnitz,  Descartes,  F', 
fiction 

My.    48-29  *  or  paralyzed  by  sentimental  /■. 

112-  3  A  /■  or  a  false  philosophy 

fidelity 

Mis.  270-23  F-  to  his  precepts  and  practice 

286-  4  the  solemn  vow  of  /", 

339-  1  chapter  sub-title 

341-  9  F-  finds  its  reward 

Ret.    91-17  and  with  such  /•, 

Pul.    22-  9  attest  their  /•  to  Truth, 

38-24  *  They  hold  with  strict  /•  to 

66-13  *  They  hold  with  strict  /•  to 

'01.     3-2  virtue,  fervor,  and /■. 

My.     5-26  your  generosity  and /■, 

37-13  *  By  your  /•  and  the  constancy  of 

4.5-16  */•  to  the  divine  Principle 

62-  1  *  unflinching  faith  and  unfailing  /• 

90-12  *  Insures  /■  in  pain  or  death 

135-26  Your  love  and  /'  cheer  my 

187-  1  your/',  faith,  and  Christian  zeal 

209-  6  /•,  courage,  patience,  and  grace. 

230-21  fitness  and  /'  such  as  thine 

243-21  witnesses  your/'  to  C.  S. 

Field 

Man.    56-16  general  reports  from  the  F'. 

64—  1  experience  in  the  F', 

72-  7  Scientist  working  in  the  F\ 

field 

at  work  in  a 

Pul.    33-17  *  at  work  in  a  /'  one  day 
beasts  of  the 

Mis.  191-  5  beasts  of  the  /'." —  see  Gen.  3;  1. 
complaints  from  the 

Aly.  354-  2  In  view  of  complaints  from  the  /', 
every 

Pul.    53-21  *  every  /'  of  human  endeavor. 
fruitful 

My.  183-19  forest  becomes  a  fruitful  /', 
grass  of  the 

No.    26-26  clothe  the  grass  of  the  /',  —  Matt.  6 ;  30. 
occupying  the 

Hea.    14-  1  occupying  the  /'  for  a  period  ; 
of  battle 

Mis.  13fr-  5  with  you  on  the  /'  of  battle, 
of  labor 

Mis.  136-  1  I  retired  from  the  /'  of  labor, 

318-19  entering  this  sacred  /'  of  labor, 

Man.    84-23  A  Single  F'  of  Labor. 

85-  1  occupies  only  his  own  /'  of  labor. 

Ret.    47-23  before  entering  this  /'  of  labor 

N^o.     7-25  in  this  /'  of  labor. 

My.  347-19  purchases  our  /'  of  labor 

355-10  factors  in  our  /•  of  labor 
of  medicine 

Mis.  366-17  imposition  in  the  /"  of  medicine 
of  Mind-healing 

Rud.     8-17  in  the  /'  of  Mind-healing. 
of  Science 

My.  226-25  laborers  in  the  /•  of  Science 
of  work 

My.  216-19  indicates  another  /•  of  work 


field 

open 

'02.    14-29  an  open/'  and  fair  play. 
plant  of  the 

Mis.    26-12  "every  plant  of  the /■  — Gen.  2 . 

Hea.    19-14  "every  plant  of  the /'  —  Gen.  2. 
student  in  (he 

My.  355-  6  letter  from  a  student  in  the  /• 


this 

Mis.  284-  7 

Ret.    47-23 

No.      7-25 

My.  362-23 

whole 

Afy.  297-20 


in  this  /■  of  limitless  power 
before  entering  this  /'  of  labor 
in  this  /■  of  labor. 
*  churches  and  societies  in  this  /• 

inspiration  to  the  whole/'. 


Mis.    .54-  8  /■  of  metaphysical  healing, 

313-19  The  /'  waves  its  white  ensign. 

My.  162-11  Scientists  all  over  the/', 

195-  6  problems  to  be  worked  out  for  the/', 

242-16  I  hereby  announce  to  the  C.  S.  /' 

327-18  *  Scientists  who  stayed  on  the  /' 

354—  5  it  is  due  the  /'  to  state  that  I 

355-  2  as  it  will  be  to  the/', 


fields 

Mis. 


Ret. 

Un. 

My. 


With  /•  heart-beats  ; 
culminating  in  /'  attack, 


xi-14  unexplored  /'  of  Science. 

xi-26  to  survey  the  /'  of  the  slain 

80-26  sown  and  reaped  in  the  /' 

120-25  from  their  own  /'  of  labor. 

302-32  stay  within  their  own  /' 

4-13  Where  once  stretched  broad  /' 

30-  4  have  won  /'  of  battle 

12-  1  your  /'  are  already  white 

51-23  *  her  duty,  to  go  into  new  /' 

243-17  remain  in  their  own  /'  of  labor 

fierce 

Chr.    53-16 
My.  127-22 

fiercely 

Pul.     2-17  /'  besieged  by  the  enemy. 

fiery 

Mis.  118-29  /'  punishment  of  the  evil-doer. 

fifteen 

242-14  more  difficult  tasks  /'  years  ago. 

40-10  stood  by  her  side  about  /'  minutes 

26-17  *  chime  of  bells  includes  /', 

30-27  *  and  within  /'  years  it  has  grown 

52-22  *  over  the  world  for  /'  centuries, 

62-  8  *  a  chime  of  /'  bells 

66-  5  *  was  founded  /'  years  ago 

79-10  *  starting  /'  years  ago, 

24-22  *  /•  different  trades  represented. 

309-28  *  passed  her  first  /'  years  at 

(see  also  numbers,  values) 
fifth 

Mis.  262-  7 

280-18 

280-26 
My.   122-11 

Fifth  Avenue 

542 

My.  282-20  542  F'  A',  New  York  City. 

Fifth  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

My.  363-  3  *  signature 

fifty 

Mis.  221-26  that  five  times  ten  are  /' 

221-27  saying  .  .   .  ten  times  five  are  not  /' 

Un.      6-28  in  "less  than  another/'  years 

Pul.    41-15  *  parties  of  forty  and  /'. 

Hea.     1-18  *  At  /',  chides  his  infamous  delay. 

My'.  234-  1  /'  telegrams  per  holiday 

310-24  *  a  gray-haired  man  of  /' 
(see  also  numbers,  values) 

fifty-one 

68-9  *  a  height  of  /■  feet. 


Mis. 
Ret. 
Pul. 


My. 


entering  upon  its  /'  volume, 
dismissed  the  /'  of  March, 
On  the  morning  of  the  /', 
On  the  /'  of  July  last. 


My 

fig 

Pul. 

fight 

Mis. 


26-24    *  with  sprays  of  /'  leaves 


41-12  The  good  /'  nuist  be  fought 

80-11  will  r  the  medical  faculty, 

104-17  wages  feeble  /'  with  his 

204-  8  When  the  good  /'  is  fought, 

278-6,  7  /•  the  good  /', 

321-20  Untiring  in  your  holy  /', 

Un.    46-28  The/' was  an  effort  to  enthrone  evil. 

Pul.     3-14  good  /•  we  have  waged  is  over. 

No.     7-20  must  now  /'  their  own  battles. 

23-21  /•  these  claims,  not  as  realities, 

Pan.      6-  7  continue  to  f'  it  until  it  disappears, 

1.3-16  /'  the  good  f' 

'00.     9-23  no  one  can/'  against  God, 

10-  4  illusion,  that  after  a  /'  vanisheth 


fight 

'02. 
Hea. 


Po. 

My. 


10-  2 

2-16 

14-  2 

10-10 

18-24 

212-  7 

337-11 

fighting 

Mis.  140-24 

327-29 

My.  278-22 

figs 

Mis.    27-17 
336-18 

fig-tree 

Mis.  151-11 
154-13 

figurative 

Pul.    66-15 

figuratively 

Mis.  258-  7 
A/y.  343-21 

figure 

A/ts.  370-20 
376-  4 
376-  6 
376-  9 
392-13 
31-19 
31-27 
48-28 
20-17 


Pul. 


Po. 
figures 

Mis.  375-24 
My.  8-18 
25-10 
94-  3 
96-  5 
97-11 
99-27 
100-  2 
345-29 

filed 

Mis.  380-27 

380-32 

My.  137-  4 

filial 

Mis.  254-  1 
fill 

Mis.  9-17 
39-19 
43-23 
276-  8 
343-26 
360-22 
386-15 
26-21 
29-14 
71-13 
80-18 
80-20 
89-  8 
100-19 
112-  9 
70-19 
60-19 
69-12 
1^15 
15-28 
1-  8 
45-16 
15-  9 
32-19 
3-14 
8-  6 
29-20 
49-23 
66-  2 
19-27 
59-18 
62-13 
120-18 
167-12 
195-30 
210-  6 
270-19 


Man. 


Ret. 

Pul. 

Rud. 

No. 

Pan. 
•01. 
Po. 


My. 


filled 

Mis. 


93-  2 
111-14 
124-19 
183-17 


FIGHT 


has  a  /•  with  the  flesh. 

"I  have  foupht  a  soof]  /■,—  //  Tim.  4;  7. 

it  is  the  /•  of  beasts, 

The  hoar  /■  is  forgotten  ; 

to  /•  the  good  /■  till  God's  will 

A  harder  /■  will  be  necessary 

The  hoar  /•  is  forgotten  ; 

not  be  found  /"  against  Ood. 
grumbling,  and  /•  each  other, 
Nothing  is  gained  by  /•, 

or/-  of  thistles?"—  Matt.  7 :  16. 
nor  /•  of  thi.stles. 

He  saith  of  the  barren  /", 
beneath  your  own  vine  and  /• 

*  highly  /•  language. 

/■  and  literally  spat  upon  matter  ; 
the  term  pope  is  used  /". 

What  /•  is  less  favorable  than 

*  face,  /•,  and  drapery  of  Jesus, 

*  the  face,  /•,  and  drapery  of 

*  the  /■  and  garments  from  a 
love  the  Hebrew  /■  of  a  tree. 

*  central  /•  in  all  this  agitation 

*  Her/'  was  tall,  slender,  and 
*/•  largely  in  her  genealogy, 
love  the  Hebrew  /'  of  a  tree. 

*  "The  hands  and  feet  of  the /• 

*  and  the  relationship  of/', 

*  /•  are  taken  from  the  report 
*/•  given  out  by  the  church 

*  many  of  them  prominent  /■  in 

*  if  the  /■  could  be  given 

*  Facts  and  /■  are  stubborn  things, 

*  some  of  the  facts  and  /• 
make  them  our  /•  of  speech. 

a  bill  in  equity  was  /■ 

Answer  was  /•  by  the  defendant, 

following  affidavit,  .  .  .  was/" 

/■  obedience  to  which  the  Decalogue 

/■  it  with  the  nectar  of  the  gods, 
they  intend  to  /"  the  human  mind 
/■  one's  pocket  at  the  expense  of 
not  big  enough  to  /"  the  order  ; 
/"  the  haunted  chambers  of  memory, 
/■  earth  with  the  divine  energies, 
to  /•  That  waking  with  a  love 
They  shall  /"  a  vacancy  occurring 
five  suitable  members  .    .    .  to  /• 
position  that  no  other  churcti  can/", 
reserves  the  right  to  /"  the  same 
trustees  shall  /■  the  vacancy, 
shall  be  elected  to  /•  the  vacancy. 
Committee  to  /"  the  vacancy  ; 
/•  out  his  application 
/■  his  own  niche  in  time  and  eternity. 

*  to  /■  the  recess  behind  the 

*/•  the  mind  with  good  tlioughts 
to  /"  in  the  best  possible  manner 
to/"  anew  the  individual  mind. 
/•  the  rivers  till  they  rise  in  Hoo<i.s. 
right  of  woman  to  /;  the  higliest 
and  /•  us  with  the  life  and 
They  /"  the  ecclesiastic  measure, 
Love  divine  doth  /"  my  heart. 
Her  bosom  to/"  with  mortal  woes. 
F'  us  today  With  all  thou  art 
to  /"  That  waking  witii  a  love 
our  brimming  cup  /", 
no  doubt  /"  the  memory 

*  would  scarce  f"  a  couple  of  pews 
*/•  your  heart  with  the  joy  of  Love's 
/"  to  her  double—  Rev.  18;  6. 

may  /"  your  hearts 

/"  these  spiritual  temples  with  grace, 

and  no  space  for  evil  to  /" 

Those  words  .   .  .  /"  my  heart  : 

that  they  may  be  /"  with  Truth, 
had  He  /"  the  net, 
man's  true  sense  is  f"  with  peace, 
if  he  open  his  mouth  it  shall  be  /• 


347 


filled 

Mis 

321-  7 

300-31 

386-  5 

Man 

37-  4 

109-12 

Ret 

84-21 

Pul 

28-27 

29-13 

41-21 

42-  3 

42-30 

53-29 

S'n 

1.5-  7 

Po 

49-  9 

^fu 

.30-27 

38-10 

.38-12 

38-17 

42-16 

52-26 

56-  3 

77-19 

80-27 

80-32 

90-  2 

126-18 

157-  4 

210-  3 

210-  7 

247-24 

250-28 

291-25 

362-19 

filling 

Mis. 

116-12 

254-23 

331-24 

Man. 

11!-  2 

Rud. 

3-27 

•00. 

1-  6 

•01. 

1,5-16 

My. 

255-  7 

fills 

Mis. 

13-.30 

173-20 

228-10 

281-  7 

285-  6 

396-  6 

Pul. 

21-,30 

Po. 

46-17 

.58-18 

My. 

191-24 

filter 

Mis. 

in-  9 

final 

Mis. 

55-22 

56-18 

6.3-18 

86-  3 

99-  1 

116-19 

20,5-13 

215-  1 

219-  2 

318-10 

361-21 

Ret. 

13-14 

:w-  2 

47-  2 

.5&-14 

78-24 

•00. 

4-22 

10-10 

'01. 

.5-18 

Pro. 

27—  1 
1-  7 

My. 

266-17 

fiuate 

Vn. 

2-11 

My. 

303-24 

finally 

Mis. 

100-15 

126-12 

12S-  6 

136-  2 

205-26 

299-10 

369-  4 

373-  6 

373-28 

Ret. 

4^12 

FINALLY 


My  heart  la  /"  with  Joy. 

/■  with  th«-  tru»*  ktn>»lM|(fe  of 

and  h«-art8  ar--  ' I  — \  /•. 

after  the  blan-  .iroptrlr  /* 

/   out  by  the  ... 

that  they  inui   i..-       Miii  Truth. 

*  ha,H  /■  the  ofhce  of  paitlor 

*  the  hall  wa.s  / 

*  vast  rongn-f"' •    ■      '    •'      •  '  •:rr'h 
*/"  witii  aw:. 

♦/"  with  beai. 

*  power  that  j     ..^  t.n  Mi.-m  -  !■•  rn 
/"  with  bleHMJng.s  tor  ih*-  «  hoi« 
hearts  are  fouml  and  /". 

*  church  wan  /"  for  the  iwTvifii 

*  seating  space  had  be«-n  /" 

*  church  wa.H  /"  for  each  m-rvico 

*  Ttiey  /"  all  ttie  .s«-ats 

*  a  heart  /"  with  grutitiide 

*  alway.s  /■  her  cofTers  anew. 

*  until  every  seat  was  /• 

*/"  the  street.H  leading  to  the 

*  these  places  had  all  been  f-. 

*  auditoriuiri  wa-s  coinfurtafily  /". 

*  great  buihlings  should  be/' 

cu[)  which  she  hath  /" —  Rrv.  IS:  0. 
♦are/"  with  |*rofourid  joy 
/"  with  Truth  and  Love, 
in  a  mind  /"  with  go<)due.s3. 
so/"  with  divine  food 
have  /"  this  sacred  office 
sheaves  garnered,  her  trea-sury  /■, 
*/•  with  gratitude  to  God, 

/"  the  measures  of  life's  music 
/"  with  hate  its  dehnled  victims. 
/■  all  space  and  having  all  (K)w«-r. 
/'  out  the  ap|)licatiun  blank, 
ever-present  I  am.  /"  all  sparr. 
ever-present  Love  /"  all  spaci-. 
/•  up  the  measure  of  wirke<lru'?s 
/"  their  positions  satisfactorily 

it  /"  all  space,  being  omniproK'iit  ; 

God  is  ^IiIld  and  /"  all  s|>ar»'. 

/■  the  world  with  its  fragrance. 

/"  me  with  joy. 

/"  orders  for  my  books, 

F'  mortal  sense  with  dread  ; 

/"  the  sentiment  with  iinw"orldlines<i. 

While  beauty  f'  each  bar. 

F"  mortal  sense  with  dread  ; 

Immortal  courage/"  the  human  brra-^t 

/"  from  vertebra  to  vertebra>. 

the/"  destruction  of  all  thai 

/"  destruction  of  thi.-*  faL***'  iH-lief 

and  understand  the/"  fart. 

This/"  degree  of  regeneration 

Science  is  ah.^ohiie  and  /". 

/"  obeilience  to  spiritual  law. 

/"  immersion  of  human  coii.sciouancws 

the/"  destruction  of  error 

scieitce  of  the/"  cause  of  things  : 

third  and  fourtli  ami  /"  generation 

So  shall  mortals  soar  to  r  fn-t-doin, 

belief  in  a  ('  judgtneiii-<fay. 

my/"  conclusion  that  mortal  belief. 

T"  "outcome  of  material  or^nisatioii. 

iiy  the/"  triumph  of  S^^irll 

your  own  success  and  .f  happmess. 

/",  absolute,  anil  eternal. 

^aine«l  fresh  energy  and  /"  victory. 

t"  manifestation  of  the  real 

experience,  and  /"  disoivery. 

f"  unity  befweeji  man  anil  God. 

/"  spiri'tualuation  of  all  thinjrs, 

as  the  f"  in  Science  : 

rather  is  it  the  pith  and  /•  of 

/"  show  the  fruits  of  I>ove. 
anil  f'  conquers  them  : 

*  F".' brethren.  —  Phil.  4."  8. 
socially,  publicly,  and  /". 
abandonment  of  sin  /"  di.ssolves  all 
that  this  query  has  f'  come 

God's  law.  .   .   .  shall  be  <'  understood  ; 
but.  as  usual,  he/"  yielded. 
f-  sit  down  at  the  right  hand 
mortal  existence  is  /"  laid  off. 


FINALLY 


348 


FINDING 


finally 

Bet. 


Un. 

Pul. 

Rud. 

No. 

Pan. 

'01. 

'02. 

Po. 

My. 


50-  8 
67-16 
45-21 
14-  5 
50-25 


20-26 
34-20 
10-15 
10-17 
vi-  1 
25-  4 
43-11 
108-26 


was  /•  led,  ...  to  accept  this  fee. 
/■  lost  for  lack  of  witiie.'is. 
until  it  /•  (lies  in  order  to 
/•  be  shocked  into  another 

*  skirmishing,  /"  subsides. 
11-  5    /•  to  the  under  Stan  din  0  of  God 

9-12    separate  wisely  and  /•  ; 

6-5    F\  brethren,  .   .   .  denounce  evil 

flagrance  will  /"  be  known. 

F\  brethren,  wait  patiently 

will  /•  gain  the  scope  of 

becomes  /■  spiritual. 

*/•  found  its  way  into  print, 

*  to  dispose  fully  and  /• 
*/■  became  willingly  obedient 
F',  beloved  brethren 

174-29    /•  may  we  not  together 
231-  9    /■  resolved  to  spend  no 
232-24    material  error  /■  disappears, 
278-28    /•  fall,  pierced  by  its  own 

Finance 

(see  Committee  on  Fiuance) 

finance 

l^Iis.  327-11    policy,  religion,  politics,  /", 

Finance  Committee 

Man.    76-15    F'  C'. 

finances 

Mis.  131-17 
Pul.      8-  7 

financial 

Mis.  131-14 


find 

Mis.  391-18 


Man 
Ret 


By-law  relating  to  /• 
condition  of  our  nation's  /" 


Alan. 

Ret. 
'02. 
My. 

find 

Mis. 


38-14 
53-11 
76-22 
86-30 
89-23 
98-18 
117-10 
124-  5 


132-21 
133-28 
147-21 
148-  2 


a  report  of  the  first  /■  year 

131-28  After  this  /'  year,  when  you 

75-11  understands  the  /•  situation 

75-15  F-  Situation. 

50-  3  no  /"  equivalent  for 

12-23  /•  transactions  of  this  church, 

7-  7  /■  transactions  of  this  church, 

xi-15    will/"  herein  a  "canny"  crumb  ; 
II-  2    to/"  that,  though  thwarted, 
1.3-29    you  will  /"  it  to  be  good  ; 
13-.30    will/"  that  good  is  omnipotence, 
14—  6    or  /"  its  existence  necessary 
28-25    /•  neither  pleasure  nor  pain  therein. 
32-14    will  /"  my  views  on  this  subject  ; 
other  institutions  /"  little  interest  in 
Do  you  sometimes  /"  it  advisable 
will/"  the  right  meaning  indicated, 
and  /•  wings  to  reach  the  glory  of 
will  /•  the  proper  answer  to  this 
and  to  /•  strength  in  union, 
and  always  /"  him  there, 
cannot  /"  God  in  matter, 
124—11    /"  rest  in  the  spiritual  ideal, 
129-19    /•  somebody  in  his  wav, 
130-  7    What  do  we  /"  in  the  Bible,     ■ 
I  /■  it  inconvenient  to  accept 
I  turn  constantly  to  .   .   .  and  /■  rest, 
we/"  him  ever  the  same,  ' 

We  shall  never  /"  one  part  of        '^ ' 
15.5-  9    /"  access  to  the  heart  of  humanity. 
157-  8    /•  their  card  in  The  C.  S.  Journal 
158—25    /•  the  forthcoming  completion 
176—  1    /"  the  truth  that  breaks  the  dream 
182-  9    /"  their  adoption  with  the  Father  ; 
200-24    to  seek  .   .   .  and  to  /"  happiness, 
211-24    /•  the  Life  that  cannot  be  lost. 
217-  4    nor  reason  attempts  to  /"  one  ; 
220-  2    /•  that  a  good  rule  works  one  waj', 
227-13    /•  himself  responsible  for  kindC?) 
234-15    which  can  never  /"  a  place  in  Science. 
266-21    cannot  /"  it  in  my  heart  not  to  love 
279-19    /"  out  the  nothingness  of  matter  ; 
281-  6    But  I  /•  also  another  mental  condition 
287-17    /"  the  highway  of  holiness. 
298-26    One  says,  "I  /"  relief  from  pain  in 
32.3-24    and  few  there  be  that  /"  it." 
324-22    and  to/"  the  Stranger. 
324-25    only  to  /"  the  lights  all  wasted 
325-14    only  to  /"  its  inmates  asleep 
327-26    for  my  sake,  shall  /"  it."—  Malt.  10."  39. 
You  must  /"  error  to  be  nothing  : 
and  you  /"  Life  eternal  : 
to  /•  disease  in  the  mortal  mind, 
and  /"  the  divine, 
357-  7    and  yearn  to  f"  living  pastures 
362-25    We  all  must  /"  shelter  from  the 
369-25    would  /"  our  Father's  house  again 
372-19    to /•  "Christ  and  Christmas" 

*  /"  an  almost  identical  resemblaflcfe, 

*  F-  peace  in  God, 
And  thou  wilt  f"  that  harmonies, 
Will  /"  within  its  portals 


334-17 
341-19 
343-  6 
353-  9 


375-21 
385-  3 
390-22 
391-  5 


Un 


Pul. 


No. 
Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


111-14 

2-  5 
18-23 
21-  5 
24-23 
38-20 
52-  1 
62-  4 
83-17 

85-  3 
89-22 
90-28 
20-19 
21-  4 
26-12 
33-17 
33-23 
62-17 

4-12 
6-27 
11-  8 
38-30 
57-10 
69-19 
70-20 
75-  5 
80-  3 
7-14 
36-16 

3-  9 
8-  4 

13-19 

7-24 

2-12 

12-12 

28-  7 

11-  8 

12-22 

19-27 

4-20 

23-16 

37-  3 

38-  4 
38-17 
56-  1 
64-18 

7-  5 
23-  2 
71-15 

86-  5 
91-  4 

104-  9 

105-  3 
114-31 
120-  2 
120-  4 
122-19 
127-13 
128-  2 
137-30 
138-16 
142-  5 
155-17 
155-28 
163-18 
182-28 
184-29 
212-28 
215-26 
221-13 
233-27 
254-13 
259-27 
283-13 
306-17 
316-21 
318-31 
323-  8 
361-  6 


\w\ 


14., 


\r. 


F"  items  at  our  door. 

Applicants  will/"  the  chief  points 

/"  so  graphically  set  forth  in  the 

/"  a  happiness  rare  ; 

employed  to  /"  him, 

/■  the  Science  of  Mind 

to  /"  me  en  route  for  Boston, 

endeavored  to  /  new  ways  and  means 

/•  that  the  views  here  set  forth 

he  will  /•  it  more  difficult  to 

Teachers  of  C.  S.  will  /"  it  advisable 

/"  any  precedent  for  emi)loying 

It  is  gladdening  to  /",  in  such  a  student, 

/"  yourself  losing  the  knowledge 

we  shall  /"  that  we  are  perpetually 

as  we  /"  in  the  hymn-verse 

and  you  /•  no  mind  therein. 

/"  them  divided  in  evidence, 

and  you  /"  Truth. 

will/"  that  one  is  as  important  a 

*/"  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  metaphysical 

/■  within  it  home,  and  heaven. 

*/"  in  one  form  of  belief  or  another 

*  truths  which  will  /"  emphasis 

*  We  /•  in  this  view  of  the  Bible 

*  to  /"  the  great  curative  Principle 
"If  Christian  Scientists/"  in  my 

*  will  surely  /•  the  other. 
/"  rescue  and  refuge  in  Truth 
/"  rest  from  unreal  trials  in 
/■  an  indefinable  pleasure  in 
/•  expression  in  sun  worship, 
/•  life  in  Him  in  whom  we 
/■  ourselves  so  far  from  the 
/•  the  standard  of  Christ's  healing  _ 
/"  faith  on  the  earth?" —  Luke  18; 
few  there  be  that  /"  it." —  Matt.  7 
/•  and  point  the  path  " 
/"  no  place  in  my  Message. 
/•  divine  Science  glorifies  the 
/■  no  reflection  in 
In  brighter  morn  will  /" 

*  F"  peace  in  God, 
Will  /•  within  its  portals 
F"  items  at  our  door, 
thou  wilt  /"  that  harmonics, 
/"  a  happiness  rare  ; 
that  ordinarily  /"  no  place  in 

*  in  order  to  /"  out  how  much  our 

*  they  will  /"  themselves  in  one  of 
*/"  pleasure  in  this  new  symbol, 

*  something  they  did  not  /"  in  other 
they  could  /"  no  fault  in  him, 
/"  in  them  man's  only  medicine 
and  /"  these  progressive  steps 
and  there  we  /"  him. 
lose  me  instead  of  /"  me. 
to  /"  where  the  young  child  li  -s, 
we  /"  that  divine  metaphysics 
/"  no  other  outlet  to  liberty. 
I  /"  myself  able  to  select  the 
I /"  that  I  cannot 

*  and  then  /"  no  seats  in  The 
May  this  glad  Easter  morn  /" 
To-day  may  they  /•  some  sweet 
that  I  might  /"  retirement  from 
/•  shelter  from  the  storm 
/•  utterance  and  acceptance 
will/"  this  practitioner  saying 
Can  we  /"  a  better  example 
can  we  /•  a  better  moral  philosophy,  . 
for  my  sake  shall  /"  it." —  Mali.  W:  39'. 
/"  the  ever-present  God 
in  wliich  human  capacities/"  t^e 
/•  tlieir  birthright  in  divine  Science. 
Human  merit  or  demerit  will  /" 
I  am  pleased  to  /"  this 
I  do  not  /•  my  authority  for 

*  before  the  people/"  out  that 
Please  /"  it  there,  and  do  not 


nr. 


•It 


m 

Hi 


finder 

My.      4-22    seeker  and  /"  of  C.  S. 

findetli 

Atis.  252-32    if  a  man/",  he  goeth  and  sellcth 

finding 

Mis.    98-11 

182-24 

324-26 

324-27 

325-28 

389-20 

Pul.    64-lS 

'02.      4-28 

Po.      4-19 


/"  ways  and  means  for  helping 

/"  their  place  in  God's  great  love, 

F"  no  happiness  within, 

seeking  peace  but  /"  none. 

sees  robbers/"  ready  ingress  to  noiin 

Seeking  and  /",  with  the  angels  sing  :">T 

*  without  /"  a  clew  ; 

and  past  /•  out. 

Seeking  and  /",  with  the  angels- sing  : 


FINDING 


340 


FIRE 


finding 

My 

38-  9 

174-29 

188-29 

221-  i 

finds 

Mis 

15-  1 

16-  7 

31-13 

53-27 

118-  5 

127-19 

233-23 

261-  3 

341-10 

389-25 

Man 

54-  2 

Pul 

39-3,  4 

No 

15-20 

27-  5 

Pan 

10-25 

'01. 

1-  7 

19-  7 

'02. 

10-20 

I'o. 

5-  6 

MU- 

4-  1 

18-16 

88-21 

89-10 

118-27 

155-14 

265-  4 

fine 

Mis. 

272-17 

Put. 

26-17 

Ilea. 

14-  3 

My. 

66-16 

70-  6 

86-  2 

320-  1 

335-13 

finely 

Pul. 

29-16 

finer 

My. 

345-27 

345-27 

finesse 

Mis. 

373-12 

finest 

Pul. 

8-25 

My. 

74-15 

91-28 

123-11 

finger 

Mis. 

129-  4 

166-  3 

231-17 

339-16 

388-  5 

395-20 

Ret. 

85-18 

Un. 

34-15 

'02. 

20-14 

Po. 

7-  5 

26-13 

58-  5 

My. 

105-12 

121-11 

124-23 

186-  3 

258-31 

fingers 

Mis. 

329-22 

Pul. 

8-25 

'01. 

12-  2 

Peo. 

11-27 

14-10 

finish 

Mis. 

41-13 

215-25 

Ret. 

38-  5 

My. 

68-20 

68-25 

162-17 

finished 

Mis. 

57-  8 

Ret. 

38-  1 

38-11 

38-14 

3H-17 

Pul. 

45-  7 

*  no  confusion  in  /■  seats, 
seeking  and  /"  (tiioueli  feebly), 
and  /'it,  be  God-endowed 
precludes  .  .  .  from/"  favor  with 

fancies  he/'  pleasure  in  it, 

one/'  so  much  kicking, 

false  faith  /'  no  j)lace  in, 

/■  it  abstract  or  diflicult  to 

when  faitli  /•  a  resting-place  , 

/•  one's  own  in  another's  good. 

/•  fault  witii  tile  exactness  of 

evil  /'  no  escape  from  itself  ; 

Fidelity  /'  its  reward 

And  mother  /'  tier  home 

/'  that  the  offense  has  been  committe<: 

*/•  no  rest  until  it  /'  the  peace  of 

/'  Spirit  neither  in  matter  nor' 

evil/"  no  place  in  good. 

individual  who  /'  the  highest  joy, 

/'  C.  S.  more  extended, 

thus  he  /'  what  he  seelts, 

reformer  who /'  the  more  spiritual 

And  mother  /'  her  tiome 

/•  the  spirit  of  Truth, 

/■  one's  own  in  another's  good." 

*/•  its  temple  in  the  heart  of 

*/•  in  the  English  cathedrals, 

/'  its  paradise  in  Spirit, 

/■  the  full  fruition  of  its  faith, 

and  that  it  /■  admittance  ; 

*  shall  be  punished  by  a  /' 

*  of  /'  range  and  perfect  tone, 
in/',  much  ado  about  nothing. 

*  in  a  /'  part  of  the  city. 

*  C.  S.  has  more  /'  church  edifices 
*/'  architectural  effects, 

*  he  was  a  /'  literary  student 

*  erected  a  /'  dwelling-house, 

*  were  /'  read  by  Judge  Hanna. 

/•,  more  ethe realized  ways  of 
They  seek  the  /'  essences. 

Neither  material/',  standpoint,  nor 

painted  the  /'  flowers  in  the 
*/'  architectural  achievements 

*  one  of  the  /'  places  of  worship 
in  one  of  the  /■  localities 

let  him  put  his  /•  to  his  lips, 
monument  whose/"  points  upward, 
and  bit  the  /• 

witii  /'  grim  and  cold  it  points 
'T  was  Love  whose  /"  traced  aloud 
Touched  by  the  /'  of  decay 
wait  for  God's  /'  to  point  the  way. 
yet  put  your/'  on  a  burning  coal, 
'T  was  Love  whose/'  traced  aloud 
'Twas  Love  whose  /'  traced  aloud 
Thou  point'st  thy  phantom/', 
Touched  by  the  /'  of  decay 
could  be  dented  by  the/', 
yielding  to  the  touch  of  a  /'. 
with  /'  pointing  upward, 
prophetic  of  the  /'  divine 
a  child  with  /'  on  her  lip 

Her  dainty  /'  put  the  fur  cap  on 

your  loving  hearts  and  deft  /' 

is  not  felt  with  the  /'  ; 

"with  one  of  their  f- ."— Matt.  23  .•  4. 

*  white/'  pointing  upward." 

keep  the  faith  and  /•  their  course, 
long  warfare  witli  error  ...  to  /', 
to  persuade  him  to  /• 
♦largely  into  tlie  interior/'. 

*  form  the  interior/', 
was  not  able  to  f\"  —  Luke  14  .'30. 

the  true  creation  was/', 

I  had  /■  that  edition 

/■  my  copy  for  the  book. 

/'  printing  tlie  copy 

started  for  Boston  with  my  /'  copy. 

*  get  their  buildiiiKs  /'  on  time, 
My.    14-27    *  until  the  church  is/'. 


*  The  tcreat  t<fnpl(t  Ut  /' 

*  Tin-  gn^at  ti-(iipl<;  14  /' 

*  and  (   with  hroiize. 


how  ifie  liDtt  i.f  /■ 

remodelling  of  Ihf  hounp  «-aii /' 

/'  my  coiirtif  n' 

*  when  she  / 

1  have  ju»t / 


finished 

My.    Ary\^ 

45  -28 

68-29 
126-11 
14.5-  H 
304-  5 
311-30 
357-28 

finisher 

Mis.  361-20  /•  of  our  faith."—  lltb.  12:  2. 

'01.    17-6  the  author  and /- of  our  faith. 

My.  2.58-14  /'  of  our  faith  ;—  Urb.  12.  .'. 

349-10  /•  of  our  faith."—  Heb.  Vi:  i. 

finishes 

Ilia.    10-13    that  /'  the  question 
finishing 

*  chapter  sub-title 


My.    66-18 
finite  (noun) 
Mis.    75-13 
173-16 


infinite  is  not  within  the  /■  ; 

iu-»w  Ciin  the  infinite  be  witliin  tl;e/-? 

Ret.    67-10  /'  was  self-arrayed  uLcaiii.tt  the' 

Ilea.      3-28  tlie /'  cannot  contuin  the  luhiiite. 

My.  118-21  the  deinanfis  upon  the/ 

230-  1  measures  the  inlinite  again.<)t  the  f-. 

272-  9  the/'  is  not  the  altitude  of  the  inluilto. 

finite  (adj.) 

Mis.    16-20  more  than  a  person,  or  /'  form. 

70-25  /'  and  material  m-wak  of  relief  ; 

82-20  which  /'  mortals  see  and  cuniprehenil 

102-  4  is  only  an  inlinite/'  being, 

102-  8  and  the  infinite  forever/'. 

162-24  without  corporeality  or /'  inlinl. 

172-19  presents  but  a/',  feeble  .s«'n.se  of 

182-23  no  personal  plan  .   .   .  partial  and  f'  ; 

217-18  iiiid  that  Deitv  is  a/'  person 

217-29  or  to  become  both  /'  and  inlinite  : 

219-  6  or  that  the  personality  of  .    .   .  i.~  ( 

307-29  deitication  of /'  j)ersonallty. 

308-31  a/'  person  is  not  the  model 

309-14  Pondering  on  the/'  iKT.son.ility  of 

Ret.    30-15  foibles  and  fables  of  /'  mind 

56-  1  antagonize<l  by/'  theories. 

58-  3  taking  the  rule  of/'  matter, 

58-  6  phvsical,  false,  anil  /'  substitute. 

59-  2  to  uelieve  man  has  a  /'  and 
59-11  even  as  mortals  at)ply  /'  temis 
73-  3  Physical  personality  is/'  ; 

Vn.     4-8  in  a  certain/'  human  sen.ie, 

24-10  Evil.      I  am  a  /'  consciousneja. 

24-13  infinite,  and  not  a  /  condciousnoas. 

24-15  There  is  no  really  /   inhid, 

24-16  no  /'  cxnisciousne.ss. 

43-  7  too/'  for  anchorage  in  Infiiilte 

Rud.     2-10  espi^-ially  a  /'  human  btring; 

2-13  The  human  person  Is  /'  ; 

2-21  a.-isigned  to  God  In/'  Ihouglit. 

3-25  do  j/Ku  mean  Ihut  Gmi  has  a  f    (»rii,' 

\().    20-10  starting  from  a/  body. 

2.5-11  is  beyond  a/'  belief. 

2.5-12  Man" outlives/'  mortal  definition." 

30-  3  one  infinite  and  the  other  /   . 

8-  8  a  human  f'  iiersonalltyT 

4-19  God  is  not  /'  : 

6-  7  reckons  .   .   .  the  infinite  in  a  '    form. 

6-  9  infinite  .Mind  inhabit  a/   form? 

6-10  a/'  or  an  infinite  PersonT 

6-28  idea  of  Him  a^  a  f'  Person 

4-  8  we  limit  ...  to  the  /'  sense^f. 

4-15  an<l  become  f-  for  a  season  ; 

4-18  expect  infinite  Life  to  become/, 

3-20  is  based  on  /'  prenil.'w^. 

4-  9  said  that  .   .   .  could  enter/   'uan 

8-13  our  /   and  material  conceptions         ^•r- 

My.  109-15  is  not  corp<ireal,  not  f'. 

159-15  will  not  be  burieil  in  the  /'  ; 

159-21  the  temporary  and  /  . 
(see  also  sense) 
finlteness 

.A/i.v.  101-15  no  compromise  with /• 

Ret.    73-  4  without  »'  of  form  or  Mind. 

In.    25-15  from /'  into  infinity. 

finitized 

My.  122-21  /',  cribbed,  or  cradled, 

flnity  u  .    ..  .    ^ 

Mis.  102-  7  Mind  would  be  chained  to  f. 

Ret.    67-10  manifestation  of  sin  was  a/ 


Pan. 
'01. 


Ilea. 


Peo. 


4 


Peo. 
fire 

Mis. 


4-  7    belief  that 


infinity  became 


1-17    f-  from  the  ashes  of  dissolving  self, 
1'25-  2   he  purified  as  by  /'. 
151-  6    God  is  a  consuming  /-. 


Are 

Mis.  172-  9 
176-22 
205-  7 
213-18 
215-  2 
237-  2 
326-  7 
326-15 
328-20 
345-11 
94-10 
3-25 
8-23 

12-  6 

13-  4 
16-  1 
13-21 
13-22 
45-21 
45-25 

160-24 
160-25 
160-31 
164-21 
300-31 


Ret. 
Pan. 
'00. 
'01. 
'02. 

Peo. 

My. 


FIRE 


clans  pouring  in  their  /•  upon  us  ; 

melted  away  in  the  /•  of  love 

the  /■  of  repentance  first 

pass  through  a  baptism  of  /". 

the  sifting  and  the  /". 

that  hell  is  /■  and  brimstone, 

that  house  is  on  /•  ! 

"God  is  a  consuming/"." —  Heb.  12;  29. 

wakened  through  the  baptism  of/"? 

set  /•  to  the  fagots, 

so  Christ's  baptism  of/", 

*  heaven,  earth,  sea,  the  eternal/", 
/•  that  purifies  sense  with  Soul 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  /", 

a  slaarper  /"  from  enmity, 
after  the  earthquake  and  the  /•. 
set  /"  to  the  fagots, 
through  the  baptism  of  /" 

*  by  night  in  a  pillar  of  /" 

*  pillar  of  /"  by  night,"—  Exod.  13  ; 
unpunished  sin  is  this  internal/", 
even  the  /"  of  a  guilty  conscience, 
makers  of  hell  burn  in  their  /". 
What  is  this  .   .   .  phoenix  /", 
Are  the  churches  opening  /"  on 


350 


22. 


fired 

My.    29-22    */"  the  imagination. 

flre-proof 

Pul.  25-  7 
57-  2 
70-14 
75-25 

fires 

Mis.  125-  2 
237-10 
Pul.      9-  8 
'02. 


*  as  literally  /"  as  is  conceivable. 

*  The  building  is  /", 

*  a  handsome  /"  church 

*  believed  to  be  the  most  nearly  /• 


Hea. 

My. 


5-  7 

19-26 

11-13 

124-31 

160-22 

340-32 

fireside 

Mis.  231-32 

firesides 

My.  126-29 

firing 

Mis, 

firm 

Mis 


the  /"  of  suffering  : 
belch  forth  their  latent  /". 
kindle  perpetually  its/", 
lights  the  /"  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
Master  triumphed  in  furnace/". 
/•  of  ancient  proscription 
they  consume  in  their  own  /• 
internal  /"  of  our  earth 
light  their  /"  in  every  home. 

vacant  seat  at  /"  and  board 

need  it  in  our  homes,  at  our  /", 


11-  6    by  /•  first  could  kill  him 


77-  5 
77-20 
134-18 
213-20 
232-24 
299-31 
361-27 
'01.  2-25 
My.    97-  3 

firmer 

Mis.  160-14 

276-32 

Un.    14-20 

firmest 

Pul.      5-10 

firmly 

Mis.  225-11 

339-12 

Un.      6-14 

Pan.    15-  8 

Peo.      5-27 

My.  299-20 

348-21 

firmness 

Ret.      7-17 

First 

Man.    99-26 

112-  3 

Pul.    37-25 

My.  249-26 

first 

Mis.     x-20 

xi-  1 

2-11 

2-14 

8-11 

11-  6 

15-29 

21-15 

23-17 

23-19 


to  be  /", —  yea,  to  understand 
To  believe  is  to  be  f-. 
F"  in  your  allegiance  to 
fearless  wing  and  /"  foundation, 
its  infinite  value  and  /"  basis, 
property  of  a  noted  /", 
partner  in  the  /•  of  error, 
Only  a/"  foundation  in  Truth  can 

*  /•  faith  on  the  part  of  a 

/■  in  understanding  and  obedience. 
/•  than  ever  in  tlieir  allegiance  to 
/"  than  everlasting  hills. 

bravest  to  endure,  /"  to  suffer, 

/•  bore  testimony  to  the  power 
plants  our  feet  more  /". 
Vntil  .   .   .is/"  grounded, 
plant  our  feet  /"  on  Truth, 

*  "1  /•  believe  that  if  the  whole 
/"  subscribe  to  this  statement  ; 
value  to  the  race/"  established. 

*  noted  for  his  boldness  and  /", 

by  the  F"  and  Second  Readers 
must  be  written  F",  Second, 

*  heading 

the  F"  and  Second  Readers 

After  my  /"  marriage,  to 

/"  edition  of  S.  and  H.  having  been 

Adam  legacy  must  /"  be  seen, 

but  the  /"  faint  view  of  a 

except  you  /"  formulate  this  enemy 

by  firing  /"  could  kill  him 

feeding  at  /"  on  the  milk  of  the 

My  /"  plarik  in  the  platform  of  C.  S. 

Satan,  the  /"  talker  in  its  behalf, 

the  /"  and  only  cause. 


first 

Mis. 


FIRST 


26-13    Whence  came  the  /"  seed, 
27-31    /"  admitting  that  it  Is  substantial, 
29-15    In  1867,  I  taught  the  /"  student 
29-18    the  /"  publication  of  my  work, 
30-  6    even  though  failing  at  /"  to 
33-25    F" ."    It  does  away  with  all  material 
36-  8    The  /■  and  only  cause  is 
52-26    because  the  /"  rule  was  not  easily 
56-29    /"  spiritually  created  the  uni%'erse, 
57-  2    If  the  /"  record  is  true, 
57-  9    in  the  /"  chapter  of  Genesis. 
5^10    is  worse  than  the  /". 
63-  5    was  at  /"  gotten  up  to  hinder  his 
67-  4    F"  is  the  law,  which  saith  : 
75-  8    F" ."    I  urge  this  fundamental  fact 
77-26    has  fallen  away  from  his  /■  estate  ; 
85-17    /"  feeble  flutterings  of  mortals 
90-18    F",  be  sure  that  your  means  for 
93-31    suffer  for  it  in  the  /"  instance, 
94-  5    He  must  /"  see  himself  and  the 
96-11    /",  as  a  loving  Father  and  Mother  ; 
106-15    chapter  sub-title 
107-21    must  /"  be  shown  its  falsity 
108-17    /"  state,  .   .   .  knowledge  of  one's  self, 
109-18    Ignorance  was  the  /"  condition 
112-24    This  mental  disease  at  /" 
117-  4    /"  separate  the  tares  from  the  wheat ; 
12^  5    One's  /"  lesson  is  to 
131-  5    darkness  in  one's  self  must  /"  be 
131-14    /"  financial  year  since  the  erection 
137-  6    close  of  the  /"  convention  of  the 
138-15    /"  and  last  lesson  of  C.  S.  is  love, 
138-24    growth  of  these  at  /"  is  more  gradual  ; 
142-15    My  /"  impression  was  to  indite  a  poem 
149-29    /"  temple  for  C.  S.  worship 
151-21    make  Him  thy  /"  acquaintance. 
153-24    my/"  edition  of  "S.  and  H. 
153-28    *  Hear  the  /"  music  of  this 
155-19    she  hereby  requests  :  F",  that  you, 
158-11    we  both  had  /"  to  obey, 
164-13    At  /",  the  babe  Jesus  seemed  small 
171-  3    Jesus'  /"  elTort  to  realize  Truth 
172-28    /"  and  fundamental  rule  of  Science 
174-20    /"  to  declare  against  this  kingdom 
176-20    When  /"  the  Pilgrims 
179-  4    The  /"  rightful  desire 
185-27     The  /"  Jnan  Adajn—  I  Cor.  15;  45. 
185-30    /"  spake  from  their  standpoint  of 
187-14    presuppose  a  material  man  to  be  the  /• 
188-  4    when  the  stars  /"  sang  together, 

188-  6    presents  as  being  /"  that  which 
188-16    St.  Paul  /■  reasons  upon  the  basis 
188-30    was  the  /",  the  only  man. 

189-  1    "The  last  shall  be  f',—  Matt.  20;  16. 
189-  1    and  the/"  last."— Ma«.  20-16. 
189-13    "the/"  man,"—  I  Cor.  15 ;  45. 
191-16    and  by  omitting  the /"  letter,  ; 
193-31    condition  insisted  upon  is,  /",         -  .^^ 
194-30    must  comply  with  the /"  condition- 
203-19    F" ;  The  baptism  of  repentance 
205-  7    repentance/"  separates  the  dross 
215-13    must  /"  understand  the  Principle 
216-  4    must  /"  have  done  our  work, 

223-  2    mystery  of  error  .   .   .  at  /"  defied  me. 

231-26    his  /"  sitting-at-table  on  Thanksgiving 

249-  1    /"  undertaken  by  a  mesmerist, 

255-22    F" ;   It  does  away  with  material 

264-15    are  taught  their/"  lessons  by  my 

264-21    the  bias  of  their  /"  impressions, 

270-14    "Seek  ye  /"  the  kingdom—  Matt.  6;  33. 

272-  7     *  the  /"  on  record  in  history, 

279-15    The  /"  is  that  of  Joshua 

285-15    /"  crossed  swords  with  free-love, 

285-18    book  that  cast  the  /"  stone, 

289-  8    mortals  must  /"  choose  between 

293-17    last  error  will  be  worse  than  the  /• 

301-24    F" ;  This  method  is  an  unseen 

304-  9    *  coming  /"  to  the  capital 

305-19    *  F" ;  Material  that  can  be  made  a 

30.5-30    *  the/"  President  of  the  United  States, 

314-31    On  the  /"  Sunday  of  each  month, 

315-23    /"  few  years,  convene  as  often  as 

326-23    /",  to  meet  with  joy  his  own, 

330-23     Nature's  /"  and  last  lessons 

332-22    /",  a  supposition  ; 

336-13    even  that  you  /"  cast  out  your 

338-  2    /•  brings  to  humanity  some  great 

338-  5    1/"  proved  to  myself, 

341-  6    F"  purify  thought, 

343-21    not  ...  by  the  /"  uprooting  ; 

347-  1    /•  command  of  Solomon, 

350-  8    The  /"  subject  given  out  for 

350-15    in  about  one  week  from  the  /" 

352-  7    But  it  must  /"  see  the  error  of  its 

354-23    humility  is  the  /"  step  in  C.  S., 


ChT. 
Ret. 


first 

Mis.  355-12 
358-23 
360-13 
366-20 
370-29 

371-  1 

372-  1 
375-17 
378-12 
380-12 
380-17 
382-  5 
382-13 
382-15 
382-16 
382-17 
382-17 
382-19 
382-20 
382-21 
382-22 
382-23 
382-24 
386-15 
388-21 

Man.  40-19 
56-12 
57-  4 
57-  5 
59-  9 
62-24 
64-18 
70-  5 
77-  4 
78-24 
90-10 
110-13 
55-10 
5-  4 
19-  1 
26-26 
27-14 
27-21 
27-24 
28-12 
31-13 
34-11 

35-  1 

36-  5 

37-  1 
37-  6 
37-  9 
37-21 
38-21 
42-  4 

42-  7 

43-  1 
43-21 

44-  4 
45-12 
49-12 
49-13 
52-19 
64-26 
67-  9 
81-28 
81-30 
87-  3 
87-15 
89-28 
90-23 
92-  5 

14-  3 

15-  1 
17-21 
20-  7 
20-12 
30-13 
30-14 
30-25 
31-11 
35-15 
35-15 
56-12 
56-23 
61-  5 

1 

5-15 
7-28 
20-  2 
20-14 
24-  1 
24-19 
29-  5 
30-26 


Un. 


Pul. 


FIRST 


F\  self-knowledgre. 

the  /•  and  only  College  for 

stars  of  the  /•  magnitude 

From  /■  to  last,  evil  insists  on 

/•  care  is  to  separate  the  sheep 

among  the  /■  lessons  on  healing 

When  the  latter  was  /■  issued, 

*  "The/"  thing  that  impressed  me 

treatment  seemed  at  /•  to  relieve  her, 

teach  the  /•  student  in  C.  S. 

My  students  at  /•  practised  in 

my  /•  work  on  this  doctrine, 

/•  patient  healed  in  this  age  by 

I  taught  the  /•  student  in  C.  S. 

the  /■  books  on  this  subject  ; 

obtained  the  /•  charter  for 

the  /■  C.  S.  church, 

and  was  its  /•  pastor. 

erected  the  /•  church  edifice 

obtained  the  /"  and  only  charter 

its  /■  and  only  president  ; 

the  /•  C.  S.  periodical  ; 

/•  Christian  Scientist  Association, 

At  /•  to  fill  That  waking  with 

F"  at  the  tomb  to  hear  his  word  : 

/■  Sunday  of  each  month. 

following  the  /■  Sunday  in  June. 

preceding  the  /"  Sunday  in  June, 

/■  Friday  in  November  of  each  year. 

/■  to  announce  the  name  of  the 

The/'  lessons  of  the  children 

At  /■  Mrs.  Eddy  objected  to  being 

withdut  /■  consulting  her  on  said 

books  are  to  be  audited  on  May  /■. 

on  the/'  of  the  following  month, 

on  the  /"  Wednesday  of  December. 

Initials  only  of/"  names  will  not 

seek  ye/'  the  kingdom —  Matt.  6;  33. 

/'  Congregational  Church  in  Pembroke. 

I  was  united  to  my  /'  husband, 

could  /'  state  this  Principle, 

/•  jottings  were  but  efforts  to 

ripples  in  one's  /'  thoughts  of  it 

Science  /'  broke  upon  my  sense. 

The  /■  must  become  last. 

/■  spontaneous  motion  of  Truth 

F"  .•   It  does  away  witli  all  material 

copyrighted  the  /'  publication  on 

after  taking  out  my/'  copyright, 

/'  edition  of  my  most  important  work, 

When  it  was  /'  printed, 

/'  edition  numbered  one  thousand  copies. 

in  my/'  edition  of  S.  and  H., 

closing  chapter  of  my  /'  edition 

Dr.  Eddy  was  the  /'  student  publicly 

He  was  the  /'  organizer  of 

/•  purely  metaphysical  system 

The  /'  Christian  Scientist  Association 

The  /'  such  church  ever  organized. 

deemed  requisite  in  the  /'  stages  of 

spiritual  formation/',  last,  and 

in  human  growth  material  .   .   .  is  /•  ; 

The  /'  official  organ  of  the 

mortals  must  /'  open  their  e.yes  to 

/'  .   .   .  manifestation  of  sin  was 

/•  led  me  to  the  feet  of  C.  S., 

Though  our  /'  lessons  are  changed, 

*  "Order  is  heaven's  /'  law," 
F' :  Christian  Scientists  are  to 
action  not  /'  made  known  to  them 
to  those  /'  sacred  tasks, 
"/'  the  blade,  then  the  ear, —  Mark  i :  28. 
because  it  was  not  at  /'  done 
man's  /'  disobedience, 
God  told  our  /'  parents  that 
F' :   The  Lord  created  it. 
F' ;  God  never  made  evil. 
/•  epistle  to  the  Corinthians 
"The/'  man  Adam—  /  Cnr.  15.'  45. 
/'  shall  be  last,"—  Matt.  19.'  30. 
/•  idolatrous  claim  of  sin  is. 
Which  was  /',  matter  or  power'? 
That  which  was/'  was  God, 
/'  eliminates  and  then  destroys. 
/'  be  made  to  fret  in  their  chains  ; 
Jesus  /'  appeared  as  a  helpless 
chapter  heading 
the  /•  to  bedew  my  hope  with  a 
This  is  my  /'  ordination, 
was  /'  purchased  by  the  church 
From  /•  to  last  The  Mother  Church 

*  completion  of  the/'  C.  S.  church 

*  the  /'  pastor  of  this  denomination." 
*/'  f)astor  of  the  church  here 
*/•  meeting  held  on  April  19,  1879. 


351 


FIRST 


first 

Pul 


Rud. 


No 


Pan 


'00 


'01 


'02. 


Ilea. 


Peo. 
Pu. 


My. 


31-  9 
3.5-16 
35-29 
36-14 
37-26 
3!^  5 
41-30 
44-22 
46-29 
47-  5 
49-27 
55-13 
55-16 
60-10 
61-22 
64-  4 
67-25 
70-  9 
72-  9 
79-18 
9-  2 
11-  4 
12-10 
14-19 
16-20 
17-13 
6-  1 
9-17 
45-14 
46-14 

6-  1 
6-11 
9-  9 

7-  2 
8-26 

10-26 
12-19 
15-23 
la-26 

1-  6 
3-22 
3-24 

13-27 
14-24 
17-11 

27-  9 
27-28 

28-  1 
33-13 
33-26 

2-  5 
3-30 
7-  5 
9-21 

15-11 
16-  6 
11-14 
13-28 
14-19 
17-24 
19-13 
4-11 
1-  8 
3-11 
21-10 
39-11 
49-23 
vi-18 
13-  7 
31-  1 
31-10 
31-13 
31-20 
40-19 
42-20 
49-15 
49-32 
54-23 
54-31 
56-30 
57-14 
59-  3 
59-16 
60-17 
61-  6 
68-27 
73-28 
74-  8 
76-26 
77-21 
81-10 
91-22 
95-  4 
112-  2 
114-14 


*  my/'  meeting  with  her 
The  /'  must  become  laat. 

*  the/   to  nlace    "ChriHtian  .Srifnt|j>f  on 

*  evening  that  I/'  met  Mrs.  Kddy 
*/'  Christian  Srjetiti.st  .A.s.stxiat ion 
*/■  edition  of  Mrs.  Kddys  book. 

*  At  9  a.  III.  the/'  congregation 

*  the/'  of  it.s  kind  ; 

*  He  wa.s  the  /'  orgaiii/.t-r  of  a 

*  publi.slier  of  tlie/'  oflicial  organ 
*/'  impre.ssioa  given  to  ttie  vi.-ijior 

*  the/'  edition  of  Mrs.  Kddy's 

*  Her  di.scovery  wa,s /•  rall<-<|. 

*  Each  paragrapli  he  supplemented  /' 
*/■  peal  of  the  ciiimes  in  tht-  tower 

*  the/'  pastor  of  tliis  denomiiiation." 
*/'  Christian  Scienli.st  .A.s,so(  iation 
*/'  pastor  of  the  C.  S.  denominallon, 

*  one  of  the  /'  to  be  .seen. 

*  The  /'  is  that  a  revolt  was  Inevitable 
worse  tiian  the  /." —  Mall.  12:  45. 

/'  to  faitti  in  Christ  ; 

belief  that  tliey  are/-  made  sick 

/'  classes  furnished  students  with 

This  was  tiie  /'  book, 

when  taking  the  /'  footstep.s 

last  state  .   .   .  worse  than  the/'. 

the/'  edition  of  this  little  work 

and  /■  at  the  sepulctire," 

the/'  settlers  of  New  Hampshire. 

/',  because  it  was  more  efre<tual 

/',  in  the  form  of  a  talking  serpent, 

four/'  rules  pertaining  thereto, 

"S.  and  H.  .   .   .  was/'  publiahed. 

learn  /'  what  obedience  is. 

in  the  name  of  a  /'  lieutenant  of  the 

hast  left  ttiy  /'  love—  Rt-r.  2:  4. 

not  left  thy  /'  love, —  see  Rev.  2;  4. 

more  than  the/'." —  Rec.  2;  19. 

/'  comnuinion  in  tlie  new  century 

Tlie /■  proposition  is  correct, 

last  .   .   .  does  not  illustrate  the  f-, 

/'  detect  the  claim  of  sin  ; 

control  it  in  the  /'  instance,  or 

my/'  demonstrations  of  C  S. 

the/'  ever  published  on  C.  S., 

*  F',  people  say  it  conHicts  with 
Having  passed  through  the/'  two  stages, 
Chri.stian  Scientists/'  and  la,st 

just  wiiat  it  was  in  the/'  centuries 

to  write  truth  /'  on  the 

the/'  lie  and  leap  into  perdition 

In  the  /'  ctiapter  of  Genesis. 

When  /'  I  heard  tlie  life-giving  soun<i 

not  one  dollar  of  royalty  on  its  i- 

This  was  my  /'  inkling  of  WycJif  s 

the/'  to  be  intolerant. 

that  one  is  worse  than  the/'  : 

Vou  must  /■  mentally  educate  ami 

Sin  was/'  in  the  allegorv. 

Which  is  /',  the  egg  or  tlie  bird' 

When  f'  good,  God,  was  named  a 

when/'  creation  vast  began. 

Since/'  we  met.  in  weal  or  woe 

F'  at  the  tomb  to  hear  his  word  : 

F'  at  the  tomb,  who  waits 

At  /'  to  fill  That  waking  with  a 

*  was  its/'  editor  and 

the/'  that  1  had  even  heard  of  it. 
* /'  the  "Communion  Hymn." 
♦public  had  its/'  glimp.se  of  the 
*/'  impression  was  of  va.stness. 
*/'  sight  which  the  visitors  caught 
*/'  pure,  then  peaceable, —  Jas.  3;  17. 

*  welcome  you  to  our/'  annual  meeting 

*  f-  business  meeting  of  the  church 
*/'  meeting  of  this  little  church 

*  stated  that  from  the/'  of  September 

*  f-  Sunday  service  held  in  Chickering 
♦being  repetitions  of  the/'  .service. 

*  The  /'  annual  meeting  of  the  church 

*  vour  /'  class  in  L.vnn,  Mass., 

*  back  to  that  /'  public  meeting 

*  of  the  /'  chapter  of  Genesis. 

*  .\t  /'  I  thought  that. 

*  floors  of  the/'  story  are  of  marble. 

*  the  f-  instalments  of  the  crowds 

*  in  time  for  the  /'  Sunday  service. 

*  f-  great  monument  to  C.  S.. 

*/'  hymn  of  thanksgiving  at  sis  o'clock 
*'f-  to  catch  the  Reader's  eye. 
♦the  f'  years  of  her  preaching 

*  tenets"/'  presented  by  Mrs.  Eddy 
Science  has  always  been  /'  met  with 
My  f'  writings  on  C.  S.  began 


FIRST 


352 


First  Commandment 


first 

My.  121-19  a  diamond  of  the  /•  water  ; 

126-11  how  the /•  is  finished 

131-14  praise  return  to  its  /•  love, 

153-16  the  great  and  /•  command nient, 

154-14  chapter  sub-title 

154-15  your  /■  annual  meeting, 

157-18  "*/•  announced  in  the  Concord  Monitor 

167-15  your/-  Thanksgiving  Day, 

172-  3  */■  chapel  of  the  college. 

174-21  my  parents  /■  offered  me  to  Christ 

179-  3  /•  and  second  chapters  of  Genesis, 

179-  4  The  /■  gave  an  account  of 

181-31  /•  two  years  of  my  discovery  of 

189-24  cannot  forget  that  yours  is  the  /• 

193-24  talcing  the  /•  by  the  forelock 

195-26  temples  erected  /•  in  the  hearts  or 

196-  4  f-  edifice  of  our  denomination  in 

202-27  The  way  is  narrow  at  /•, 

211-  8  allowing  it  /■  to  smoulder, 

215-18  to  plant  our  /■  magazine, 

215-23  /■  sent  forth  his  students, 

215-28  f-  without,  and  then  with,  provision 

217-21  We  deny  /•  the  existence  of  disease, 

217-29  /•  takes"up  the  subject. 

217-30  step  to  be  taken  /". 

223-14  F',  because  I  have  not  .   .   .  time 

236-16  thev  accepted  ttie  /•  name. 

245-31  The/-  degree  (C.S.B.)  is  given  to 

246-  2  after  receiving  the  /"  degree, 

250-  7  /•  to  adopt  this  By-law 

261-13  /•  impressions  of  innocence, 

267-20  One  individual  may  /■  awaken  from 

270-  6  my  /'  religious  home  in  this  capital 

290-10  /■  month  of  tlie  new  century. 

302-15  /•  gave  me  the  endearing  appellative 

302-25  My  /•  visit  to  The  Mother  Church 

303-27  /•  or  second  Virgin-mother 

304-26  *  F-,  people  say  it  conflicts  witii 

304-29  The  /•  attack  upon  me  was  : 

306-22  when  I  /•  visited  Dr.  Quimby 

307-11  seemed  at  /•  new  to  him. 

307-25  At  /■  my  case  improved 

309-28  *  passed  her  /"•  fifteen  years  at 

310-29  /•  edition  of  S.  and  H. 

311-16  date  of  my  /"  church  membership. 

312-  4  Regarding  my  /•  marriage 

312-18  My/-  husband,  Major  George  W.  Glover, 

320-30  *  dedication  of  the  /•  Mother  Church 

321-21  *  twenty  years  since  I  f-  saw  you 

328-20  */•  to  be  issued  to  the  healers  of 

343-17  Science  came  /•  to  me. 

343-19  it  won  converts  from  the  /'. 

347-17  our  great  Master's  /•  disciples, 

349-1,  2  /•  chronologically,  is/'  potentially, 

352-28  /•  issue  of  The  C.  S.  Monitor. 

353-10  The/-  was  Tfie  C.  S.  Journal, 

362-18  *  as  their  /-  act  send  you  their 
(see  also  century,  church,  time) 

firstborn 

Mij.    46-30    *  church  of  the  /-."—  Hcb.  12;  23. 

First  Cause 

Ret.    57-26    ingrafting  upon  one  F'  C' 

First  Church 

Man.  112-  2    F-  C-,  Second  Church,  etc., 

First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

Atlanta,  Georgia 

My.  187-20    chapter  sub-title 
Broolilyn 

My.  363-  5    *  signature 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

]\/y.  18.3-16    chapter  sub-title 
Chicago,  III. 

Aly.  177-  1    chapter  sub-title 
Cleveland,  Ohio 

My.  195-  1    chapter  sub-title 
Colorado  Springs,  Col. 

My.    19-16    heading 
Columbus,  Ohio 

My.  204-12    chapter  sub-title 
Concord,  N.  H. 

My.  144-  3    heading 

166-30    F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  Concord,  N.  H. 
Detroit.  Mich. 

My.  18.3-22    chapter  sub-title 
Duluth,  Minn. 

My.  186-16    chapter  sub-title 

186-18    F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  Duluth,  Minn.  : 
Edinburgh,  Scotland 

My.  208-10    chapter  sub-title 
In  Chicago 

My.  177-  5    F-  C'  of  C,  S',  in  Chicago. 
in  Concord 

My.  164-  9    to  F-  C'  of  C',  S',  in  Concor<l, 


First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

In  Concord,  N.  H. 

Afy.  165-14    F-  C'  of  C',  S',  in  Concord,  N.  H. 
F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  in  Concord,  N.  H., 


299-  4 
in  Denver 

Mis.  152-  1 
in  Lawrence 

Mis.  1.54-  1 
in  London 

My.  259-  5 
in  Oconto 

Mis.  149-16 
in  Scranton 

Mis.  1.50 


chai»ter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 
F-  C-  of  C',  S-,  in  London, 

chapter  sub-title 


chapter  sub-title 
London,  England 

My.  183-  9    chapter  sub-title 
198-  1    chapter  sub-title 

200-  9    chapter  sub-title 
203-22    chapter  sub-title 

Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

My.  192-18    chapter  sub-title 
Milwaukee,  Wis. 

My.  207-  1    chapter  sub-title 
New  London,  Conn. 

My.  166-25    heading 
New  York  City 
My.  283-  4    F"  C"  of  C",  S',  New  Yohk  City, 
360-  8    F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  New  York  City. 
360-11    F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  New  York  City, 
360-16    F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  New  York  City, 
362-  3    F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  New  York  City. 
New  York,  N.  Y. 
My.  193-20    ctiapter  sub-title 

201-  8    chapter  sub-title 
361-24    *  signature 

Oakland,  Cal. 

My.  202-19    chapter  sub-title 
of  Concord,  N.  H. 

My.  166-11    F-  C-  of  C',  S' ,  of  Concord,  N.  H., 


of  New  York 

Pul.    43-  1 

My.  165-11 

359-22 


*  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  of  New  York, 
heading 

*  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  of  New  York, 
Ottawa,  Ontario 

My.  209-  1    chapter  sub-title 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

My.  199-  1    chapter  sub-title 
Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

My.  196-  1    chapter  sub-title 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

My.  186-23    chapter  sub-title 
San  Jose,  Cal. 

My.  197-  8    chapter  sub-title 
Staten  Island 

My.  363-  7    *  signature 
St.  Louis,  Mo. 

My.  196-23    chapter  sub-title 
Sydney,  Australia 

ATy.  208-  1    chapter  sub-title 
Toronto,  Canada 

My.  184-  1    ciiapter  sub-title 
Washington,  D.  C. 

My.  199-  8    chapter  sub-title 
203-  1    chapter  sub-title 
Wilmington,  N.  C. 

My.  176-  1    chapter  sub-title 
197-23    chapter  sub-title 

Man.    71-  2    title  of  F"  C'  of  C,  S'  ; 
My.  158-  2    edifice  for  F*  C-  of  C-,  S-, 

182-17    F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  with  its  large 
183-  4    Thus  may  F'  C'  of  C',  S' , 
184-10    having  built  F"  C'  of  C\  S', 
362-27    *  signature 

{see  also  The  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist) 
First  Commandment 

Mis.    21-  1  C.  S.  begins  with  the  F-  C- 

23-14  the  Me  spoken  of  in  the  F"  C', 

24-  1  These  facts  enjoin  the  F-  C-  ; 

28-20  The  F-  C' ,  "Thou  shalt  have—  Exod.  20:  3. 

123-  3  the  illusion  of  breaking  the  F-  C', 

197-27  This  belief  breaks  the  F-  C"  of  God. 

7-  1  breaketh  the  F"  C'  in  the  Decalogue. 

8-22  rest  on  the  basis  of  the  F"  C' 

5-  3  coincides  with  the  F-  C' 

5-19  obey  the  F-  C"  of  the  Decalogue  : 

32-22  especially  the  F"  C'  of  the 

4-13  Mv  subject  to-day  embraces  the  F-  C' 

4-19  The  F-  C-,  "Thou  shalt  have—  Eiod.  20;  3. 

5-10  that  heaven  husbands  in  the  F-  C\ 

6-19  consummates  the  F'  C' , 

7-10  sufficiently  to  fulfil  the  F-  C'. 

12-  7  Jew  who  believes  in  tlie  F-  C- 

12-11  Christian  who  believes  in  the  F'  C' 

My.     5-12  F-  C-  of  the  Hebrew  Decalogue, 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 
'0.2. 


First  Commandment 


353 


FIXED 


I 


First  Commandment 

My.    64-12  F-  C'  of  the  Hebrew  Decalogue, 

116-10  would  dethrone  the  F-  C', 

221-17  F-  C-  of  the  Decalogue, 

264-17  F-  C-  of  the  Decalogue 

27&-11  F-  C-  in  the  Hebrew  Decalogue 

First  Congregational  Church 

My.    60-  7  *  deacon  of  the  F"  C'  C- 

147-  5  afternoon  services  of  the  F'  C'  C\ 

174-12  chapter  sub-title 

174-14  Pastor  of  the  F'  C'  C\ 

174-20  our  time-honored  F"  C'  C' 

270-  5  In  1905,  the  F'  C'  C', 

flrstfruits 

A[is.  131-17  this  year  of  your/'. 

Rud.    16-26  call  it  their/-,  or  else 
First  Members 

Mis.  147-  1  chapter  sub-title 

310-23  F-  M-  will  determine  the  action 

Man.    18-21  were  known  as  "F'  A/." 

18-25  changed  the  title  of  "F-  M" 

My.  289-12  special  meeting  of  its  F"  M' 
First  Reader  (see  also  First  Reader's) 

Mis.  314-10  F'  R'  shall  give  out  any  notices 

314-15  F    R-  shall  read  from  my  book, 

Man.    29-  1  the  F'  R'  of  a  church, 

30-12  F-  R-  of  The  Mother  Church  shall 

33-  2  F-  R-  in  a  Church  of  Christ, 

40-18  by  the  F"  R-  on  the  first  Sundav 

100-  3  send  to  the  F.  R-  of  the  church 

My.    16-17  *  Prof.  Hermann  S.  Hering,  F"  R-  ; 

16-22  *  conducted  bv  the  F-  R-, 

31-23  *  F-  R-  William  D.  McCrackan, 

31-27  *  the  F'  R'  announced  siniplv 

35-27  *  F-  R-  WiUiam  D.  McCrackan  read 

134-23  *  F-  R-,  Mr.  William  D.  McCrackan, 

135-17  F"  R-  of  my  church  in  Boston, 

142-  9  F-  R-,  The  Mother  Church, 

247-10  chapter  sub-title 

249-23  for  F"  R-  in  The  Church  of  Christ, 

First  Reader's 

Man.    30-11  F-  R-  Residence. 
First  Readers  {see  also  First  Readers') 

Man.    31-16  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  F-  R- 

31-19  The  F-  B'  shall  read,  as  a  part  of 

32-  1  F'  R.  in  the  C.  S.  churches  shall 

First  Readers' 

Man.    31-15  F-  ie-  Duties. 
fish  {see  also  fish's) 

Mis.    69-12  over  the  /'  of  the  sea, —  Gen.  1  .•  26. 

69-31  dominion  over  the  /" 

69-32  "the  /•  of  the  sea"  —  Gen.  1  .•  26. 

70-  4  exercised  my  power  over  the  /•, 

39.3-14  Those  who  /•  in  waters  deep, 

Ret.    18-  3  at  play  with  the  gold-gleaming  /•  ; 

Po.    51-19  Those  who  /■  in  waters  deep, 

63-11  at  play  with  the  gold-gleaming  /•  ; 

fisher 

My.  247-19  God  has  called  you  to  be  a  /•  of  meu. 

fishermen 

My.  295-18  It  guides  the /•. 

fishers 

Mis.  111-10  "/•  of  men"—  Mark  1 ;  17. 

My.  295-17  Christian  Scientists  are  /•  of  men. 

fishes 

Alis.  111-8  you  lo.st  your  /■, 

Pul.    60-  9  *  Jesus'  miracle  of  loaves  and  /•. 

Peo.     6-1  *  and  all  the  worse  for  the  f\" 

My.  123-24  "five  loaves  and  tv/o  /■"  — Mall.  14;  17. 

247-14  The  little  /•  in  my  fountain 

fishing-boat 

Ret.    91-23  a  /•  became  a  sanctuary, 

fish's 

My.  216-  3  obtain  their  money  from  a  /■  mouth„ 

fissures 

Un.    64-16  leap  the  dark /•, 


fit 


Mis.  212-12  When  they  were  /"  to  be  blest, 

228-18  an  existence  /'  for  earth  and  heaven. 

288-  5  sure  of  being  a  /•  counsellor. 

315-10  who  are  letterly  /■ 

344-  9  /■  habitation  for  the  intelligences 

34.5-15  */•  only  for  women  and  weak  men"  ; 

Man.    5.5-12  so  strayed  as  not  to  he  f-  for  the 

Ret.    37-18  until  our  heavenly  Father  saw  /•, 

Rud.    16-  5  to  /•  students  for  practice 

'00.     9-28  strove  earnestly  to  /■  others  for 

Peo.    1.3-23  */•  only  for  women  and  weak-minded 

My.  112-  9  the  Scriptures  to  /•  a  doctrine, 

200-28  and  /•  their  being  to  recover  its 

229-  3  No  mesmerist  .  .  .  Is  /"  to  come  hither. 


fitful 

Po.    65-  3  Life's  puiaes  move  /■  and  slow  ; 

fitly 

Mis.  346-23  "A  word  /•  .spoken—  Proe.  Z'l :  II. 

My.    24-14  *  "/■  framed  together—  Eph.  •:  21. 

fitness 

Mis.  127-16  /■  to  receive  the  answer  to  in 

316-11  should  depend  on  the/-  of  things, 

Un.    11-25  to  mature /•  for  perfection 

My.    18-12  /•  to  receive  the  an.swfr  to  In 

230-20  He  a.s.sured  that  (■  an<l  lideliiy 

267-18  in  proportion  to  ibeir  f 

fits 

My.  310-25  *  these  "/"  were  diagnosed  by 
fitted 

Mis.  197-  9  no  man  can  be  wholly  /'  for 

264-14  whom  I  have  not  /■  for  it 

315-10  spiritually  (■  for  teachers. 

My.  249-25  individual  best  /•  to  perform  this 
fittest 

Mis.  140-30  the/-  would  survive. 

No.    25-13  *  "the  survival  of  the  /•." 

My.  166-  6  but  the  /•  survives  ; 

fitting 

Mis.  307-18  is  fast  /•  all  minds  for  the 

374-17  most  /•  that  Christian  Scientists 

Pul.    25-16  *  vestibule  is  a/"  entrance 

My.   45-15  *  edifice  stands  a  /•  monument  of 

58-15  */•  testimonial  in  stone, 

81-25  *  a  /•  close  to  a  memorable  we<-k. 

84-14  *  statelj;  cupola  i.s  a  /•  crown 

352-14  */■  testimony  of  the  effica<y  of 
five 

Mis.    13-22  testimony  of  the  /•  erring  senses. 

28-  4  Perception  by  the/-  personal  .seiisas 

65-  1  gathered  from  the/'  personal  stMi.se^. 

99-  3  saith  to  the/'  material  sen»i«j, 

100-12  /•  personal  senses,  that  grasi)  m-iiber 

172-18  taken  in  by  the/'  personal  .-ieiLse-s. 

172-25  Science,  and  the/'  personal  .-ifri>«-s, 

218-13  /'  personal  senses  can  take  no 

221-26  /'  times  ten  are  fifty 

221-26  while  ten  times/'  are  not 

351-23  /'  senses  give  to  mortals  pain. 

Man.    26-'20  Board  of  Directors  shall  consult  of /• 

29-14  /'  suitable  members  of  this  t'hurch 

Ret.    25-22  /'  physical  senses  are  so  many 

36-  5  F'  years  after  taking  out  my 

44-  8  though  I  had  preached  /'  years 

56-13  evidences  of  the  /'  physical  .senses  ; 

59-20  the  /'  niuterial  senses  define 

Un.    25-5  testimony  of  the/- senses. 

28-  6  /■  physical  sen.ses  do  not  cognize  it. 

28-18  /'  senses  take  no  cognizanct-  of  .><(iul, 

Pul.    38-  2  *  in  other  parishes  for  /'  vears 

62-  9  *  not  more  than  r'"  by  eiglit  fwt. 

Rud.      4-26  /■  material  senses  testify  to  the 

5-26  Destroy  the/'  .senses  as 

'00.      1-17  /•  grand  divisions  of  the  globe  ; 

'01.    18-15  of  the/'  personal  senses. 

26-  7  /•  personal  senses  can  have 

Hea.    16-16  about  the  f-  personal  senses. 

My.    29-28  *  half  past  f'  in  the  niornini,' 

32-  3  */•  iniiuites  of  silent  coniniunion 

123-23  the  "f'  loaves—  Matt.  14:  17. 

136-20  in  the/'  grand  divisions 

273-25  the  f'  personal  senses  are 

273-29  of  the  f  ■  personal  senses. 

343-26  /'  chui^ches  under  discipline, 

356-14  within  liie  last  /'  years 
(sec  also  numbers,  values) 

flve-doilar 

'00.    10-27  ten  /'  gold  pieces 

fix  „     . 

Man.    26-18  /'  the  salaries  of  the  Readers. 

Ret.    11-  6  Go/'  thv  restless  mind 

Po.    60-2  Go  /•  thy  restless  miuil 

fixed 

Mis.  147-19  is  guidetl  by  a  /'  Principle. 

232-24  f-  Principle  of  all  healing  is  God  : 

240-lS  with  form  and  inclination  /'. 

3-20-17  /'  in  the  heavens  of  divine  Science^ 

360-13  /'  stars  in  the  heavens  of  Soul. 

366-  7  with  f'  Principle,  given  rule,  and 

Ret.    87-13  implicit  adherence  to  /'  rules, 

93-12  immovably  /'  in  Principle. 

Xo     11-21  with  f-  Principle,  given  rule,  and 

33-10  divine  Science,  with  /-  Principle. 

•01     23-15  its  f-  Principle  and  given  rule. 

My.     v- 5  *  attention.       .is/onC.  S., 

106-18  rests  on  the  basis  of  /-  Principle, 

113-24  demonstrated  on  a/-  Principle 


FIXED 


354 


FLESH 


fixed 

My. 

122-  5 

181-28 

319-26 

347-27 

fixture 

S 

My. 

68-31 

nag 

Pul. 

83-14 

Po. 

71-20 

flagrance 

'01. 

20-26 

flagstones 

My. 

89-15 

I  Id  lilt? 

Mis. 

82-27 

341-27 

341-32 

345-13 

'02. 

5-  9 

Po. 

30-13 

flames 

Mis. 

17-  7 

209-23 

237-  5 

326-  7 

348-17 

No. 

1-16 

Ilea. 

9-14 

My. 

178-24 

211-  9 

flaming 

My. 

79-16 

flash 

My. 

296-  2 

flat 

Mis. 

65-  5 

325-16 

'01. 

19-15 

flatly 

Mis. 

295-20 

flatterer 

Mis. 

224-31 

363-  7 

flattering 

My. 

122-14 

flattery 

'02. 

17-28 

flaunting 

Mis. 

295-18 

My. 

83-  8 

151-18 

flavor 

Mis. 

9-23 

29-25 

flavored 

Mis. 

294-28 

flax 

'02. 

18-11 

flecked 

Rit. 

4-20 

flecks 

Mis. 

376-25 

fled 

Mis. 

112-21 

324-26 

385-19 

396-  8 

Ret. 

23-21 

30-  5 

Pan. 

1-  9 

'02. 

15-24 

Po. 

9-  8 

41-15 

47-17 

48-13 

58-20 

65-  7 

fledgling 

Po 

18-15 

flee 

Mis 

222-32 

251-29 

284-24 

342-20 

No 

7-12 

Po 

3-  5 

25-8 

/■  in  one's  own  moral  make-up. 
/•  the  year  1866  or  1867  for  the 

*  well  /•  in  my  memory, 
manifestation  of  a  /'  Principle 

*  Bronze  is  used  in  the  lighting  /■, 

*  black  /■  of  oppression 

O  war-rent  /'  !     O  soldier-shroud  ! 

its  hidden  modus  and  /• 

*  even  to  the  /'  in  front 

treacherous  glare  of  its  own  /• 

so  that  the  /•  never  expires. 

to  keep  aglow  the  /•  of  devotion 

though  the  baptism  of  /". 

It  is  this  ethereal  /", 

fan  Thou  the  /•  Of  right  with  might 

before  the  /"  have  died  away 
Evil  passions  die  in  their  own  /•, 
in  place  of  material  /■  and  odor, 
/■  caught  in  the  dwelling 
quench  the  growing  /"  of  falsehood, 
/•  die  away  on  the  mount  of 
furnishing  fuel  for  the  /•. 
snatched  this  book  from  the  /". 
break  out  in  devouring  /■. 

*  fact  was  heralded  in  /•  headlines 

his  /•  of  flight  and  insight, 

that  the  earth's  surface  is/', 

or,  /•  on  their  backs, 

a/"  departure  from  Jesus'  practice 

/•  contradicted,  as  both  untrue  and 

a  /",  a  fool,  or  a  liar, 
greatest/",  identification, 

called  forth  /•  comment 

world's  soft  /■  or  its  frown. 

/■  and  floundering  statements 

*  has  been  no  /•  of  badges 

*  aisles  by  /•  folly  trod, 

enjoyment  having  lost  its  /', 
neither  /■  Christianity  nor 

/•  with  the  true  ideas 

quenched  not  the  smoking  /•, 

and  /■  with  large  flocks 

golden  /■  came  out  on  a 

his  flippancy  had  /". 

all  wasted  and  the  music  /•. 

see  thy  ever-self  ;   Life  never  /"  ; 

It  voices  beauty  /•. 

Soulless  famine  had  /•. 

borrower  would  have/'. 

frown  and  smile  .   .   .  have  /•  ; 

when  slumber  had  /•, 

weeping  alone  that  the  vision  is  /•, 

waters  had  /"  to  the  sea. 

Watching  the  husbandman  /•  ; 

see  thy  ever-self  ;  Life  never  /■  ; 

It  voices  beauty  /'. 

it  /•  with  the  light, 

notice  the  frail  /'  hath. 

light  and  shadows  /•, 

Sin,  sickness,  and  disease  /" 

to  fear  and  /•  before, 

earth's  fables  /•, 

"/•  as  a  bird  to  your  — PsoZ.  11:1. 

length'nlng  shadows  /', 

Far  do  ye/-, 


shall  /■  away." —  Isa.  35;  10. 
how  soon  earth's  fables  /" 
would  /■  before  such  reality, 
whither  shall  he  /'  ? 


flee 

My.  171-  7 
189-19 
260-  6 
350-23 

fleecy 

Mis.  376-24    F',  faint,  fairy  blue 

fleeing 

Un.    27-13    /■  like  a  shadow  at  daybreak  ; 

flees 

Charity  never  /■  before  error, 
And  frightened  fancy  /•, 
And  frightened  fancy  /", 


O  happy  hours  and  /•, 
O  happy  hours  and  /', 


Mis.  210-31 

396-  3 

Po.    58-15 

fleet 

Mis.  396-10 
Po.    59-  2 

fleetest 

Po.    65-16    moments  most  sweet  are  /• 

fleetli 

Mis.  213-25    /•  when  he  seeth  the  wolf 

fleeting 

The  /•  freshness  of  youth, 

to  relish  this  /"  sense. 

You  have  learned  how  /'  is  that  which 

blighted  flowers  of  /•  joys, 

*  F'  pleasure,  fond  delusion, 


■  in 


Mis. 


ix-21 

9-25 

110-28 

360-18 

Ret.    32-15 

flesh 

according  to  the 

Ret.     1-1    My  ancestors,  according  to  the/", 
after  the 

walk  not  after  the/', —  Rom.  8:  1. 
"Israel  after  the/-,"—  I  Cor.  10;  18. 
walk  not  after  the/-, —  Rom.  8;  1. 
walk  not  after  the/-, —  Rom.  8;  1. 

the  world,  the  /-,  and  evil, 
the  world,  the/-,  and  evil, 

conflict  between  the  /-  and  Spirit, 
a  war  between  the/-  and  Spirit, 
warfare  between  the/-  and  Spirit, 
war  between  /■  and  Spirit, 
war  between/-  and  Spirit, 

the  world,  the/-,  and  the  devil, 
world,  the/-,  and  the  devil, 
"the  world,  the/-  and  the  devil," 

not  destroy  the  beliefs  of  the  /-, 
According  to  the  beliefs  of  the  /-, 

to  one  "born  of  the  /-," —  John  3  ;  6. 
That  which  is  born  of  the  /- 
so-called  man  born  of  the  /-, 
Christ  was  not  born  of  the/-. 

purification  it  brings  to  the/-, 
brought  to  the 

Un.    59-11    divine  idea  brought  to  the/- 
cleansed  of  the 

Mis.  153-14    cleansed  of  the/-, 
crucifixions  of  the 

Mis.  107-  6    self-denials,  and  crucifixions  of  the  /• 
discipline  of  the 

Mis.    84-23    discipline  of  the  /-  is  designed  to 
errors  of 

Mis.  189-11    destroys  the  errors  of/-, 
fetters  of  the 

3/is.  165-  8    man,  without  the  fetters  of  the/-, 
fight  with  the 

'02.    10-  2    has  a  fight  with  the  /-. 
fruits  of  the 

'02.     6-  6    fruits  of  the  /-  not  Spirit. 
human  will  or 

Mis.  181-32    born  not  of  the  human  will  or/-, 
incisions  of  the 

Mis.  244-  7    closing  the  incisions  of  the  /-. 


Mis. 

188-14 

360-20 

My. 

113-12 

205-  3 

and  evil 

Mis. 

2-  8 

My. 

134-  2 

and  Spirit 

Mis. 

16-32 

188-11 

Pul. 

20-15 

Pan. 

13-16 

My. 

18-24 

and  the  devil 

Mis. 

163-  2 

Un. 

52-18 

My. 

268-22 

beliefs  of  the 

Mis. 

28-14 

72-  7 

born  of  the 

Ret. 

26-22 

No. 

25-22 

My. 

239-26 

261-25 

brings 

to  the 

Mis. 

9-  3 

ir 


in  the 

Mis. 


Un. 


'01. 
My. 


21-  6  while  on  earth  and  in  the  /-, 

103-24  Jesus'  personality  in  the/-, 

162-20  and  suffered  in  the/-, 

167-  3  manner  of  a  mother  in  the  /-, 

178-28  In  the  /-,  we  are  as  a  partition 

180-  2  the  dream  of  Spirit  in  the  /■ 

214-21  personal  Jesus'  labor  in  the  /- 

292-  7  he  gave  his  life  (in  the  /-) 

373-16  Christ's  appearing  in  the  f-, 

55-12  "The  way,"  in  the  p,—  John  14  ;  6. 

56-14  He  also  suffereth  in  the  /-, 

57-28  conscious  existence  in  the  f- 

61-21  now  live  in  the  /•  —  Gal.  2  ;  20. 

10-30  fulfilled  his  mission  in  the  /■ 

143-11  I  exist  in  the/-,  and  am  seen  daily 


FLESH 

flesh 
in  the 

Afy.  260-31    Neither  the  you  iior  tht;  I  in  thi 
346-  9     *  she  is  in  the  /•  and  in  licalth. 
(.sec  also  sub-title  manifest  in  tliej 
l!«  heir 

*  "  the  ills  tiiat  /•  is  heir  to," 

*  ills  that  /•  is  heir  to." 
all  ills  that  /•  is  heir  to. 


355 


FLOCK 


Mis.    33-27 
No.    42-10 
Hea.    15-  6 
leaves  no 

Ret.    94-12 
lust  of  the 
Un.    39-  5 


destroying  all  error,  leaves  no  /■, 


lust  of  the  /•  and  the  pride  of 
My.  205-25    lust  of  the  /•  and  the  pride  of 
lusts  of  the 

lusts  of  the  /•  and  the  pride  of 
"lusts  of  the  /■," —  see  I  John  2;  16. 
lusts  of  the/",  the  pride  of  life, 


Mis.  182-32 
Ret.    79-14 
Hea.    17-  2 
made 

Mis.  182-29 

184-  6 

Un.    39-  1 


When  the  Word  is  made /•, 
The  Word  will  be  made  /• 
"the  Word"  is  "made/"" — John  1 
manifest  in  the 
Mis.    44-20    thought  made  manifest  in  the  /" 
78-  4    God  is  made  manifest  in  the/", 
154-21    be  made  manifest  in  the  /" 
Chr.    53-61     manifest  in  the/"."—  /  Tifn.  3  ." 
'01.       9-16    God  is  made  manifest  in  the/", 

12-27    and  thus  is  manifest  in  the  /". 
My.  109-25    "manifest  in  the/","—  /  Tim.  3 
124-28    "manifest  in  the  /","—  /  Tim.  3 
348-  7    God  made  manifest  in  the/", 
matter,  or  the 
Mis.  124-  7    by  means  of  matter,  or  the/". 


16. 


flesh 

was  wealc 
Mis.  385-23    the  /•  waa  weak,  aiuj  <l<iome'l 
Po.    41^18    the/"  wa«  weak,  and  dootne<l 
wealcnesH  of 

JtwUH  aK.Hunin<l  .   .   .  weakncm  of 


A/i.v.    64-  ! 
wiii  of  the 

.Mis.  180-23 
181-16 
182-15 


IV 


nor  of  ihr  will  of  the  f-,~  John  I  . 
of  the  will  of  tUc  f-.  —  John  I  .•  n. 
nor  of  the  will  of  the  /"."—  John  I ;  13. 


Mis. 


Ret. 


96-32 
97-  1 
125-  8 
1.53-19 
326-  9 
.57-10 


my 

Un.    55-21 

Pul.      3-20 

My.  218-  5 

241-23 

241-23 

241-24 

not  of  the 

Mis.  181-18 
of  the  necli 
My.  105-15 
one 
Mis.    94-  7 


In  my  /"  shall  I  see  God  "—Job.  19.-  26. 
in  my/"  shall  I  see  God." — Job.  19 .-26. 
"In  my/"  shall  I  see  God." — Job.  19;  20. 

*  I  still  lived  in  my  /". 

*  I  did  not  live  in  my  /", 

*  my  /"  lived  or  died  according  to 

of  Spirit,  and  not  of  the  /"  ; 
that  had  eaten  the  /"  of  the  neck 


the  twain  that  are  one/", 
289-17    twain  shall  be  one  f-."—  Matt.  19."  5. 
out  of  the 

suffering  which  leads  out  of  the  /". 
show  them  that  the  way  out  of  the/". 


Un.    55-12 

No.    33-26 

over  the 

Mis.    30-18 

356-23 

Pul.      3-28 

prevailed 

My.  293-20 
sense  of  the 
Un.    55-14 
sin  and 

•00.      8-  1 
sins  of  the 
Mis.  162-21 
My.      6-  8 
somebody  In  the 

Mis.  111-30    belief 
Spirit  and 

Mis.    85-21    Spirit  and  /"  antagonize. 
spirit  and  the 

My.  293-20    the  spirit  and  the  /"—  struggled, 
strives 

Mis.  119-15    for  the/"  strives  against  Spirit, 
suffering  of  the 

Mis.  200-23    pain,  and  all  suffering  of  the/", 
sufferings  of  the 

Un.     3-12    through  the  sufferings  of  the  /" 

55-18    sufferings  of  the  /"  are  vmreal. 
'01.    11-10    the  sins  and  sufferings  of  the/", 
temptations  of  the 
Mis.  104-  4    to  the  temptations  of  the/", 


superiority  of  Mind  over  the/", 
This  virtue  triumphs  over  the  /"  ; 
so  far  from  victory  over  the  /" 

to  mortal  sense  the  /"  prevailed. 

from  the  false  sense  of  the  /" 

if  sin  and  /"  are  put  off, 

to  escape  from  the  sins  of  the  /". 
with  the  sins  of  the  /", 

that  somebody  in  the  /" 


not  of  the  /",  but  of  the  Spirit, 
to  destroy  the  power  of  th«?  (   : 
overcome  the  world.  th«-/  .  and 
the  fruit.s  of  Spirit,  not  /  ; 
but  the/"  at  length  did  feel  Ihern  ; 
it  is  the/"  that  in  evil. 
Un.    36-13    the/"  at  war  with  Spirit ; 
46-  4    from  Spirit,  not  from  /". 
Rud.     .3-  7    the  /",—  the  material  world  and  evil. 
Po.    29-13     Beloved,  repleff.  bv/"  em»K)und 
My.  108-  9    /"  prohteth  nnlhine     —  John  fl.-83. 
119-  9     Man  is  free  from  the  f- 
260-  6    the  /"  would  flee  before  aucU 

fleshly 

Mis.    86-  2    these  have  no  /•  nature. 

345-32    from  the  thought  of/-  sacrifice, 
as  the/"  nature  disapiif-an* 
When  all  /"  belief  i.x  anniliilat«f|, 
subordinate  the/"  j)erret>tioii.-( 
The  /■  Jesus  seerne*!  to  die. 
envy,  lust,  and  all/"  vices. 
Fletcher,  Ilon.  Richard 

Ret.      6-21     Hon.  Richard  /■'"  of  Bo.ston. 

flew 

My.    52-32     *  "Day  after  day /"  b. 

flexible 

Pul.    31-28    *  tall,  .slender,  and  a.s  j    m  n.ov.nifui 

flies 

Mis.  145-15    hawk  which  /•  in  darknesis. 
Pul.    48-15    *  Straight  as  the  crow"  /", 

flight 


Rel. 
Un. 


Rud. 


73-  6 
94-14 
46-11 
62-19 
9-20 


Mis. 


Ret. 
'Qi. 
Po. 

My. 


fling 

Mis. 


120--29 

267-21 

331-20 

3.54-27 

356-  2 

389-  8 

11-  5 

17-27 

4-  6 

60-  1 

186-  7 

248-20 

296-  3 


thorn  In  the 

Mis.    71-  6 

Un.    57-21 

through  the 

Mis.  201-32 

Rel.    22-19 

Rud.      3-  7 

to  Spirit 

Un.    56-24 


Paul  Had  a  thorn  in  the  /"  : 

"a  thorn  in  the/""—  II  Cor.  12;  7. 

it  illustrates  through  the  /" 

nor  is  he  ever  created  through  the  /"  ; 

through  the/",  from  the  flesh. 


change  from  /"  to  Spirit, 
unknown  to  the 

My.  167-  3    is  unknown  to  the  /", 
vale  of  the 

Mis.  328-10 
Teil  of  the 
Mis.  165-12 


surveys  the  vale  of  the  /•, 
rends  the  veil  of  the  /• 


Po. 


xl-20 
54-13 
10-  1 
18-  4 
My.  337-  3 

flings 

Mis.  281-  3 

flippancy 

Mis.  112-20 

flippant 

Mis.  240-  7 

flit 

Po.      2-16 

flitting 

Mis.    71-29 
Po.    1&-12 

float 

.A/IS.  145-28 
Po.    66-  5 

floated 

Ret.    73-10 
Po.      8-17 

floating 

Mis.  228-24 

2.30-19 

Ret.    16-  2 

flock 


puts  to  /"  every  doubt  a.'*  to  the 
raretie<l  atmospheres  and  upward  /". 
guards  the  ne^stling'.-i  falterine /■  ! 
strength  for  a/"  well  begun, 
blessings  when  they  take  ttu-ir  ^  . 

fuards  the  ne.st ling's  faltering  /   ! 
f  fancy  i)Iumes  aerial  /". 
will  i)u"t  to  /"  all  care  for  the 
guards  the  ne.'JtIing's  faltering/'  1 
If  fancv  plumes  aerial  /". 
preen  t"lieir  thoughts  for  iipwani  /". 
No  fetishism  .    .    .  can  fetter  your /". 
his  flash  of/"  and  insight, 

no  battle<lores  to  /"  it  back  and  forth. 

malice  would  /"  iti  her  path. 

/"  thy  banner  To  the  billows  and 

majestic,  and  feathersonie /" 

/■  thy  banner  To  the  billows 

this  animal  element  /"  open 


his  /•  had  fleil. 

by  that  /  caution. 

On  w  ings  of  morning  gladly  /" 


i 


across  the  dial  of  lime, 
he  tired  wings/"  through 


Mis. 


9-  6 
32—22 
146-23 
1,50-  1 
154-  6 
303-  6 
321-17 


earth  will/"  majestically 
/"  in  memory's  dream. 

f"  into  more  spiritual  Intimdes 
rainbows  of  rapturi»/"  by  ! 

F"  with  the  popular  oirr- nt 
/"  off  on  the  wings  of  sense  : 
/"  up  fronj  the  pews, 

passes  all  His  f"  under  His  rrvl 

in  which  to  trive  to  my  own  / 

to  walk  in  the  fixitsteps  of  His  *■". 

"Fear  not.  little  f"  :—  Luke  12;  32. 

God's  love  for  His  /■  is  manifest 

and  tends  his  own  f\ 

"Fear  not,  little/"  ;—  Luke  12;  32. 


FLOCK 


356 


FLOWETH 


flock 

Mis.  322-14  Shepherd  that  feedeth  my/', 

399-27  and  understood  By  His/-. 

Bet.    90-  5  salary  for  tending  the  home  /' 

Pul.     9-20  giving  this/-  "drink— Psai.  36;  8. 

16-12  and  understood  By  His/-. 

Bud.    17-17  and  the  footsteps  of  His /-. 

Po.    76-11  and  understood  By  His  /-. 

My.  148-21  of  this  dear  little  /-, 

162-25  loving  Shepherd  of  this  feeble/- 

167-18  good  will  for  yourselves,  your  /•, 

177-20  this  church  as  a  falling  of  the/-. 

247-24  Do  you  come  to  your  little  /- 

flocking 

My.    73-13  *  /-  from  all  over  the  world 

flocks 

Mis.  371-  3  large  /-  of  metaphysicians  are 

Ret.     4-20  flecked  with  large  /•  and  herds, 

Pan.     3-28  guardian  of  /-  and  herds. 

My.  125-  8  You  come  from  feeding  your/-, 

186-19  make  this  church  the  fold  of  /-, 

243-18  caring  for  their  own  /-. 

262-  8  /-  and  herds  of  a  Jewish  village. 

flood 

Mis.  203-22  Tears  /•  the  eyes, 

339-27  will  some  time/-  thy  memory, 

Pul.    14-  9  water  as  a  /-,—  Bev.  12;  15. 

14-10  carried  away  of  the/-. —  Rev.  12;  15. 

14-12  swallowed  up  the  /-  —  Bev.  12  ;  16. 

14-19  a  new  /-  to  drown  the  Christ-idea? 

39-16  *  its  /-  of  golden  light. 

No.    20-24  ever  since  the /-, 

My.  106-20  in  tempest  and  in/-, 

flooded 

'UU.    11-22  *  It/-  the  crimson  twilight 

flood-gates 

Mis.  185-11  opens  the  very  /-  of  heaven  ; 

'01.    32-29  through  the/-  of  Love  ; 

flooding 

Bet.    16-  5  tears  of  joy  /-  her  eyes 

47-  5  Students  .   .   .  were  /-  the  school. 

No.      2-27  /-  our  land  with  conflicting  theories 

floods 

Mis.  257-23  F'  swallow  up  homes  and 

Pul.      7-17  in  /-  of  forgiveness, 

No.      1-  8  fill  the  rivers  till  they  rise  in  /-, 

'02.     5-  8  /-  the  world  with  the  baptism  of 

My.    33-31  established  it  upon  the  /-.—  Psal.  24;  2. 

floor 

Mis.  231-22  soft  as  thistle-down,  on  the  /-  ; 

325-17  lie  stretched  on  the/-, 

391-  4  For  things  above  the/-, 

Un.    44-21  [when  you,  lie,  get  the/-], 

Pul.    25-22  *  /-  is  in  white  Italian  mosaic, 

26-23  *  mosaic  marble  /-  of  white  lias  a 

76-  8  *  The  /-  is  of  mosaic 

Po.    38-  3  For  things  above  the  /•, 

My.    71-23  *  people  on  /-  and  galleries, 

71-25  *  either  on  /-  or  galleries, 

flooring 

Pul.     2-  7  from  its  mosaic  /-  to  the 

floors 

Pul.    25-  6  */-  of  marble  in  mosaic 

58-18  *  The  /•  are  all  mosaic, 

My.    68-27  *  The  /•  of  the  first  story 

Flora 

Ret.    17-13  F-  has  stolen  the  rainbow 

Po.    62-16  F-  has  stolen  the  rainbow 

floral 

Mis.  179-24  These  flowers  are  /•  apostles. 

27.5-29  The  /-  offerings  sent  to  my 

Ret.    23-11  indicated  by  no/-  dial. 

'00.      8-  7  in  the  /•  kingdom  odors  emit 

Po.    2.5-10  Fair  /•  apostles  of  love, 

My.  153-  3  send  these  /-  offerings  in  my  name 

florist 

My.  152-32  flowers  that  my  skilful /- 

floundering 

Mis.  295-18  flaunting  and  /-  statements 

flourish 

Ret.     4-22  scrub-oak,  poplar,  and  fern  /-. 

My.    9.5-  2  *  cults  which  /•  for  a  time 

104-  5  institutions/-  under  the  name  of 

139-  9  that  /-  when  trampled  upon, 

flourished 

'00.    12-  9  /-  as  an  emporium 

flourishes 

My.  112-  3  false  philosophy  /-  for  a  time 

265-  7  signifies  .   .   .  that  evil  /-  les.s, 


flourishing 

Bet.    48-10  moved  me  to  close  my  /-  school, 

flow 

Mis.  127-16  then  will  /•  into  it  the 

149-  5  this  feast  and  /-  of  Soul. 

160-  8  Thus  may  our  lives  /-  on 

212-19  happiness,  and  life  /-  not  into 

223-  7  impure  streams  /•  from  corrupt 

290-20  my  affections  involuntarily  /■  out 

329-17  rippling  all  nature  in  ceaseless  /-, 

384-21  *  But  knows  no  ebb  and  /-. 

387-23  Whence  joys  supernal  /', 

Ret.    11-13  from  this  fount  the  streamlets/-, 

18-  7  lap  of  the  pear-tree,  with  musical  /-. 

Pul.      3-82  and  /•  into  everlasting  Life. 

7-12  O  ye  tears  !     Not  in  vain  did  ye  /-. 

39-17  *  as  in  a  dream,  I  watch  the  /• 

39-20  *  Repeats  its  glory  in  the  river's  /■  ; 

41-  4  *  which  continued  to  /■  in 

'00.     9-20  in  the  ebb  and  /•  of  thought 

'01.    19-26  /-  through  no  such  channels. 

Po.     6-18  Whence  joys  supernal/-, 

8-12  O'er  the  silv'ry  moon  and  ocean  /-  ; 

35-  9  will  never  dry' or  cease  to  /-  ; 

36-20  *  But  knows  no  ebb  and  /-. 

60-10  from  this  fount  the  streamlets  /-, 

63-16  with  musical/-. 

My.    18-13  then  will  /•  into  it  the 

266-15  This  flux  and  /■  in  one  direction, 

flowed 

Mis.  213-  4  /•  through  cross-bearing, 

222-31  Truth  had  /-  into  my  consciousness 

Pul.    44-25  *  money  has  /-  in  from  all  part.s 

Po.    41-21  strain  of  enchantment  that  /■ 
Flower  (see  also  Flower's) 
Mr.  B.  O. 

My.  316-15  scholarly  editor,  Mr.  B.  O.  F-, 

flower 

Mis.  179-25  He  made  every  /-  in  Mind 

394-  3  like  the  dew  on  the  /-, 

'00.     8-  8  characteristics  of  tree  and  /-, 

Hea.     6-17  whether  that  ideal  is  a  /-  or  a 

Po.     3-3  1  miss  thee  as  the  /-  the  dew  ! 

22-12  'Tis  writ  on  earth,  on  leaf  and  /-  : 

45-  4  like  the  dew  on  the  /-, 

My.  216-25  The  Mother  Church/-  fund. 

flowering 

Pul.    48-  3  *  dotted  with  beds  of  /-  shrubs, 

Flower's,  Mr. 

My.  316-22  under  Mr.  F'  able  guardiansliip 

flowers 

Mis.  179-24  These  /-  are  floral  apostles. 

227-18  fresh  /-  of  feeling  blossom, 

276-  1  large  book  of  rare/-, 

280-21  hand-painted  /-  on  each  page, 

294-15  the  /■  of  human  hearts 

360-18  blighted  /-  of  fleeting  joys, 

390-10  Tiie  fairv-peopled  world  of/-, 

394-15  *  "The/-  of  June 

394-17  *  The  /"  of  June 

394-21  *  The  /•  of  June." 

Bet.     4-20  beautiful  wild/-, 

17-14  sprinkle  the  /-  with  exquisite  dye. 

18-22  /-  of  feeling  are  fragrant 

Pul.      8-26  and  painted  the  finest  /• 

42-19  *  rich  with  the  adornment  of/'. 

Peo.    14-  3  with  /-  laid  upon  the  bier, 

Po.    15-18  F-  fresh  as  the  pang  in  the  bosom 

page  25  poem 

25-14  F-  for  the  brave 

25-17  F-  for  the  kind 

53-20  The  vernal  songs  and  /". 

55-11  falrv-peopled  world  of/-, 

57-  1  *  The  /-  of  June 

57-  3  *  The  /-  of  June 

57-  7  *  The  /-  of  June. 

62-17  sprinkle  the  /-  with  exquisite  dye. 

64-16  /-  of  feeling  are  fragrant 

67-  8  bedewing  these  fresh-smiling  /■  ! 

67-21  /-  of  feeling  mav  blossom  abo\  e. 

My.  152-32  /-  that  my  skilful  florist  has 

153-12  mv  /•  visited  his  bedside  : 

153-13  /-  were  imbued  and  associated  with 

1.53-30  /-  should  be  to  us  His  apostles, 

154-  7  I  shall  scarcely  venture  to  send  /• 

154-  9  Send  /-  and  all  things  fair 

154-11  it  is  not  he  who  gives  the  /- 

155-30  which  she  sends  ...  in  the  /• 

217-  1  money  that  you  expend  for  /-. 

259-  4  and  on  either  side  lace  and  /-. 

floweth 

Mis.    82-  5  this  peace  /-  as  a  river 


FLOWING 


357 


FOLLOW 


flowing 

Mis.    19-16  steadfastly  /'  on  to  God, 

165-27  blessings  /•  from  the  teaching, 

35&-  8  chronic  recovery  ebbing  and  /•, 

flows 

Mis.  185-12  /•  into  every  avenue  of  being, 

316-11  tide  which  /■  heavenward. 

Ret.    18-  9  songlet  and  streamlet  that  /• 

Pul.    39-  6  *  God's  greatness  /•  around  our 

Po.    63-19  songlet  and  streamlet  that  /• 

flung 

Mis.  332-  8  doors  that  closed  .   .   .  are  open/". 

My.  147-  7  /•  its  foliage  in  kindly  shelter 

flush 

Mis.  225-26  deep  /•  faded  from  the  face, 

Flushing,  L.  I. 

My.  363-  9  C.  S.  Society,  F",  L.  I., 


flute 

Mis.  390-  7 
.    Po.    55-  8 

'flutterings 

;        Mis.    85-18 

flutters 

Mis.  267-19 
My.  268-20 

flux 

Mis.  206-  3 


The  eve-bird's  forest  /• 
The  eve-bird's  forest  /" 

/•  of  mortals  Christward 

right  wing  /■  to  soar, 

This  time-world  /■  in  my  thought 


fly 


from  /"  to  permanence. 
My.  266-15    /"  and  flow  in  one  direction, 
301-  5    present  /•  in  religious  faith 

Hea.     6-  6   /■  too  high  or  too  low. 

My.  192-26    My  love  can  /•  on  wings  of  joy 


flying 

Mis.  176-17 
My.  110-16 

fly-leaf 

My.    60-18 

foam 

I         Mis.  385-12 

I  Po.    48-  5 

73-10 

foaming 

Mis.  162-10    over  their  fretted,  /•  billows. 
]\Iy.  316-20    /•  torrents  of  ignorance,  envy,  and 

foams 

9-19    f-  at  the  touch  of  good  ; 
19-19    life's  troubled  sea  /"  itself  away. 


not  as   the  /"  nor  as 
dreams  of  /■  in  airy  space, 

*  this  inscription  on  the  /• 

moored  at  last  Beyond  rough  /•. 
moored  at  last  Beyond  rough  /'. 
list  the  moan  Of  the  billows'  /', 


fold 

Mis.  244-25  which  are  not  of  thi.s/-."—  John  10.  16 

270-19  one  f\  and  one  Hhepherd  ;"—  .I'tlui  lu ;  14. 

30.3-  5  kiiully  Hhepliord  ha.s  hi.**  own  /• 

310-28  all  persons  who  have  lf;ft  our/", 

3.57-  6  having  Htrayed  from  the  tnit-/-, 

3.57-28  that  have  sought  thu  true  / 

370-26  the  true/-  for  Chrlslian  heal-;r,s. 

388-22  To  /•  an  angel's  wiiigH  below  ; 

398-15  Lead  Thy  lambkins  to  the/  , 

Chr.    ,5.5-25  one/',  and  one  shepherd.—  John  10;  14. 

liet.    46-21  Lead  Thy  lambkins  to  the/ . 

HO-23  older  sheep  pa.nn  into  the /• 

90-  6  while  he  is  serving  another  f"! 

Pul.    17-20  Lead  Thy  lambkins  lo  the/ . 

65-  5  *  Anglican  /•  to  unity  wilh  Hoiiie. 

Po.    14-19  Lead  Thy  lambkins  to  the/ . 

21-11  /•  an  angel's  wings  below  ; 

34-  7  and/'  thv  plume,s? 

41-  3  Was  that  /•  for  the  lambkin 

Afy.  186-19  God  make  this  church  the/- 

248-18  can  /-  or  falter  your  wings. 


folds 

Mis.  145-32 

151-  1 

Ret.    52-11 

Un.      7-  5 

foliage 

Po.     1,5-  1 

My.  HI-  7 


that  my  heart  /•  within  It, 
/•  the  sheep  of  His  pasture  ; 
provide  /-  for  the  sheep 
of  other  religious  /-. 


folk 

Pul. 
My. 


zephyrs  through  /-  and  vine  I 
flung  its  /-  in  kindly  shelter 
182-27    amid  the  fair/-  of  this  vine 


'01. 
'02. 

focal 

Mis. 
Un. 

No. 

focusing 

My.  164-11 

foe 

Mis.    32-15 

99-17 

114-17 

206-12 

290-26 

31-17 

2-19 

15-11 

15-12 

3-  5 

1.5-  1 

33-10 


Ret. 
Pul. 


79-14    /-  distance  of  infinity. 

20-22    outside  of  His  own  /■  distance. 

17-18    /-  radiation  of  the  infinite. 


a  thing  /-  light 

towards  friend  and  /■. 
take  the  front  rank,  face  the  /-, 
resist  the/-  within  and  without, 
idleness  is  the  /-  of  progress, 
whether  it  be  friend  or/-, 
unseen  sin,  the  unknown  /-, 
single-handed  to  combat  the  /•  ? 
telling  mankind  of  the/-  in  ambush 
informer  one  who  sees  the  /- '? 
error  murders  either  friend  or  /- 
which  fed  her  starving  /-, 
kindly  pass  over  a  wound,  or  a/" 
lurking  /-  to  human  weal, 
through  every  attack  of  your/-, 
face  the  /-  with  loving  look 


No. 

Pan. 

Po. 

My.  213-  9 
213-24 
248-26 

foes 

Mis.  118-22    envy,  revenge,  are/-  to  grace, 
126-25    race  to  run,  and  /-  in  ambush  ; 
214-  9    a  man's  /-  shall  be—  Malt.  10 ;  36. 
No.    36-24    conquered  the  malice  of  liis/', 
'OZ.      2-26    why  not  .   .    .  part  fair/-. 
19-10    the  malice  of  his/-. 
False  fears  are  /- 
*  anything  that  its  /-  try  to  prove 


79-12 
98-  6 


Po. 

My. 

fog 

'00. 

fogs 

Mis.  374-11 

foibles 

Mis.  28.5-10 
Ret. 

fold 

Mis. 


6-17    proves  that  the  so-called  /- 
Above  the  /-  of  sense 


too  short  for  /-  or  failures. 
30-15    /-  and  fables  of  finite  mind 


9-  7 
146-22 


under  Hi.s  rod  into  His/-  ; 
that  desired  to  come,  into  its/*, 


52-  5  *  our  practical  Christian  /• 

58-  1  *  our  i)rartical  Cliristiari /• 

148-  6  May  the  good  /-  of  t'oncord 

175-11  say  to  the  good  /•  of  Concor<I 

313-24  *  "the  superstitious  country  /■ 

folks 

Mis.  117-20  modus  operandi,  of  otlier /-. 

238-  2  *  'niggers'  kill  the  white/-  1" 

353-18  Some  people  try  to  lend/-, 


follow 

Mis 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 
'00. 


28-31  "These  signs  shall  /■  —  yfark  If. .-  17. 

33-18  /-  the  direct  ioii.'^i  given. 

40-18  reason  that  tlie  .same  ri-sults /-  not 

45-  9  fatal  results  that  frequently/-  the 
89-  7  f-  the  doctor's  directions.' 

90-30  "left  their  nets  to  /-  him, 

105-19  I  must  ever/-  this  line 

117-30  or  make  them  too  late  to/-  Him. 

117-31  f-  under  every  circumstance. 

127-18  great  growth  in  C.  S.  will  f-. 

136-  7  with  the  hope  that  you  will  /-. 

147-15  to  f-  the  road  of  duty. 

151-  3  ancl  thev  f-  me  ;—  John  10;  27. 

169-30  /-  thou  me,"—  see  Matt.  8;  -J-J. 

170-  3  If  we/-  him,  to  us  there  can  be  no 

192-29  these  signs  shall  /-—  .Mar*  16;  17. 

193—24  /■  the  conunands  of  our  LonI 

195-  2  Thence  will  /'  the  ab.-sorption 

213-22  and  tliey  /-  me  :—  Jnhn  10;  27. 

215-30  If  vou  would  /-  in  his  footsteps, 

219-30  the*  fruits  of  goodness  will  /-, 

226-16  *  .\nd  it  uuist  /',  a^  the  night  the  <!.iy, 

235-27  tried  to/-  the  divine  precept. 

236-13  nuist  /-  God  in  all  your  ways." 

237-25  but  it  is  sure  to  ;'-. 

265-10  all  who  /-  the  Principle  and  rule 

270-22  and  vet  /'  him  in  healing. 

311-  8  .so,  should  we/-  Chri.<t's  feacliin<:-;  ; 

321-  1  The  wise  men  /-  tliis  guiding  star  ; 

327-  3  hoping  that  I  miglit  /-  thee 

327-  9  hast  chosen  the  gooil  part :  /-  nie." 

332-10  autunm  f-  with  hues  of  heaven, 

340-20  They  /-  faitlifuUy  ; 

347-18  I  f-  his  counsel, 

359-  1  /-'the  example  of  the  Alma  Mater. 

398-  3  I  will  /-  and  rejoice 

60-19  "F-  thou  me."— Jo/in  21;  22. 

6-  4  *  can  hardlv  fail  to  induce  them  to  r 

16-15  f-  them  that  believe."—  Mark  16;  17. 

42-  6  He  forsook  all  to  /-  in  this  line 

46-  9  I  will  /■  and  rejoice 

49-  6  /-  the  example  of  the  .Alma  yfatcr 

55-  3  Let  us  /-  the  example  of  Jesus. 

65-13  if  they  would/- Christ, 

81-25  *  \nd  it  must  f-.  as  the  night  the  day, 

87-  1  Master  said,  "F-  me  :—  Matt.  8;  22. 

87-17  they  must  /-  the  divine  order 

90-27  *  to  f-.  as  nearly  as  we  can. 

17-23  Would  it  not  absurdly  /-  that 

42-  1  must  <■  that  death  can  be  nowhere  ; 

17-  8  I  will'f-  and  rejoice 

8-28  a  desire  to  /•  your  own 


FOLLOW 


358 


FOLLOWING 


'OZ. 


Hea. 


Peo. 
Po. 
My. 


follow 

'01.  8-22 
23-  8 
24-25 
28-19 
34-25 
3-26 
4-  3 
9-  5 
16-12 
18-26 
1-  1 
6-26 
19-26 
10-24 
14-  7 
4-10 
4-10 
9-16 
18-15 
19-19 
23-  7 
47-29 
58-21 
122-  1 
125-15 
134-10 
196-17 
201-23 
233-21 
241-18 
245-27 
250-18 
278-17 
296-13 
297-  6 
361-  1 

followed 

Mis.    11-11 

73-23 

91-29 

245-23 

340-13 

373-25 

14-14 

44-27 

45-16 

43-19 

59-  9 

28-15 

10-11 

17-24 

32-17 

39-11 

45-18 

45-26 

76-  2 

78-19 

91-22 

312-26 

343-19 

follower 

Mis.  152-20 

Un.    56-13 

Pul.    73-  5 

My.    42-  5 

62-14 

113-  8 

330-  4 

357-30 

followers 

Christ's 

Mis.  273-15 
conscieiitiou 

Pul.  51-  5 
devoted 

Pul.    63-18 

My.  272-23 
devout 

Ret.  54-20 
friends  and 

Pul.    54-25 

My.  143-10 
her 

Pul 


Ret. 


Pul. 

'01. 
Peo. 
My. 


My. 


32-13 
43-27 
71-22 
64-16 
64-20 


His 

Mis.  179-25 

My.  204-  2 

304-  3 


if  we  /•  the  teachings  of  the 

thence  it  would  /•  that  evil 

necessary  to  /"  Jesus'  teachings, 

only  apology  for  trying  to  /•  it  is 

/•  your  Lea,der  only  so  far  as  she 

It  does  not  /•  that  power  must 

F'  your  Leader,  only  so  far  as  she 

Jesus  commanded,  "F-  me  ;—  Matt.  8;  22. 

"F-  peace  with  all  men,—  Heb.  12;  14. 

showing  their  unfitness  to  /■  him, 

And  these  signs  shall  f' —  Mark  16.-  17. 

"And  these  signs  shall  /-—Mark  16:  17. 

and  "these  signs  shall  f-—  Mark  16;  17. 

/•  the  mind's  freedom  from  sin  ; 

I  will  /■  and  rejoice 

We  /■  Truth  only  as  we 

/•  truly,  meekly,  patiently, 

*  that'we  may  worthily  /•  with  you 
great  growth  in  C.  S.  will  /■, 

our  shadows  /■  us  in  the  sunlight 

*  so  long  as  we  /■  His  commands. 

*  And  these  signs  shall  /■  —  Mark  16 ;  17. 

*  inspire  us  to  /•  her  in  preaching, 
If  one  would  /•  the  advice 

their  worlis  will  /•  them. 
Defeat  need  not  /•  victory, 
should  /•  his  steps  :—  I  Pet.  2;  21. 
I  will  /■  and  rejoice 
dishonesty,  sin,  /•  in  its  train. 

*  question  and  Mrs.  Eddy's  reply/', 
degrees  that  /•  the  names  of 

nor  compels  the  branch  churches  to  /• 
F'  that  which  is  good, 
and  his  works  do  /•  him. 
which  may  /•  said  description 
F-  the  directions  of  God 

/•  them  with  precept  upon  precept ; 
ye  which  have  /•  ine,—  Matt.  19;  28. 
supposed  that  students  had  /•  my 
loved  the  Church  and  /•  it, 
/•  agriculture  instead  of 
is  /■  by  Jesus'  declaration. 
Distinctly  do  I  recall  what/". 
This  measure  was  immediately  /"  by 
/•  that  noble,  unprecedented  action 
*/•  by  the  recitation  of  the 

*  program  was  for  some  reason  not  /', 
/•  exclusively  Christ's  teaching, 

if  the  sister  States  had  /• 
*/■  by  a  few  moments  of 

*  Silent  prayer,  /•  by  the 

*  Then  /'  a  short  silent  prayer 
*/■  unswervingly  the  guidance 

*  logically  /•  the  preceding  one. 

*  would  be  /■  with  this  new 
*/•  by  the  audible  repetition 

*  few  thousand  persons  who  /• 

/•  the  remains  of  my  beloved  one 
I  /•  it  up,  teaching  and 

worshipper  in  truth,  the/"  of 
every  /"  of  Christ  shares 

*  ardent  /"  after  God. 

*  a  faithful  /•  of  this  Leader 

*  Your  sincere  /", 

St.  Paul  was  a  /■  but  not 

*  noteworthy  /•  of  our  Lord 
I  know  that  every  true  /• 


grand  family  of  Christ's  /". 

*  a  number  of  conscientious  /• 

*  among  her  devoted  /•. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  own  devoted  /•, 

The  faith-cure  has  devout  /', 

*  closest  friends  and  /•, 
ray  beloved  friends  and  /• 

*  was  dominating  her  /■ 

*  discourage  among  her  /" 

*  her  /■  and  cobelievers 

*  has  been  teaching  her  /" 

*  Fearlessly  does  she  warn  all  her  /• 

God  does  all  this  through  His  /•  ; 
My  faith  in  God  and  in  His  /• 
He  gives  His  /■  opportunity  to 


followers 

bis 

Af  is.    24-29  declared  that  his  /"  should 

165-19  makes  his  /■  the  heirs  to  his  example  ; 

197-10  way  which  Jesus  .   .   .  bade  his  /• 

211-29  and  he  said  to  his  /•, 

Ret.    88-  5  command,  was  that  his  /•  should 

'00.     &-14  Our  Master  saith  to  his  /•  : 

'01.     2-21  his  f-  of  to-day  will  prove, 

9-15  taught  his  /•  to  do  likewise. 

18-23  his  /•  in  the  early  centuries, 

'02.    11-20  then  gave  it  to  his  /•  to  drink. 

My.    28-21  *  mark  the  lives  of  his  /•. 

106-31  commanded  his  /•  to  do  likewise. 

109-10  Christ  taught  his  /•  to  heal 

111-22  unwittingly  misguide  his/'? 

221-21  and  instructed  his/',  saying, 

222-17  demands  on  the  faith  of  his  /', 

330-  6  *  he  prophesied  that  his  /'  would  be 
hundred  thousand 

Pul.    70-  5  *  Over  One  Hundred  Thou8.4.nd  F' 


its 

My. 


many 

Pul. 


10-  5  *  achievements  of  its  /'. 

37-18  *  its  /■  have  been  prospered, 

84-21  *  optimism  and  energy  of  its  /" 

89-31  *  that  its  /'  should  number 

107-  4  its  /'  at  the  beginning  of 


*  speaking  of  her  many  /' 

*  have  been  by  Mrs.  Eddy's  /'. 


49-  3 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

'01.    27-  5 
of  the  Master 

My.  112-  4    /'  of  the  Master  in  the  early 


of  this  creed 

My.    85-15 

true 

Mis.  278-32 

Ret.    35-16 

My.  204-  9 

213-21 

unfaithful 

'02.    19-  4 
will  gain 

Pul.    50-27 
your 

My.  60-  2 
157-  7 
321-  2 


*  enthusiasm  of  the  /•  of  this  creed 

on  the  part  of  true/', 
his  true  /'  in  every  period, 
unites  its  true  /'  in  one  Principle, 
into  harmony  with  His  true/". 

to  console  his  unfaithful  /' 

*  will  gain  /'  and  live  down  any 

*  solicited  by  many  of  your  /' 

*  church  edifice  for  your  /' 

*  building  this  church  for  your  /'. 


*/'  of  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Glover  Eddy, 
taught  his  disciples  and  /" 

*  as  yet  but  imperfect  /'  of  the 

*  of  the  /'  of  the  cult. 

*/'  of  the  thought  that  has 


Pul. 

32-11 

63-  5 

Pan. 

6-13 

'00. 

1-16 

My. 

90-29 

92-16 

93-30 

117-  5 

272-27 

358-  2 

Pul.    57-26 

'01.    23-20 

My.    11-  2 

100-10 

271-18 

foUoweth 

My.      4-  8    /'  after  me,—  Matt.  10;  38. 
233-25    /•  after  me,  —  Matt.  10  ;  38. 
following  (noun) 

Mis.  357-21    irrespective  of  self,  rank,  or/'. 

*  her  large  and  enthusiastic  /" 

*  She  Has  an  Immense  F'- 
obtaining  .   .   .  a  large/', 
C.  S.  already  has  a  hearing  and  /'  in 

*  sources  of  her  power  and  /' 

*  since  1890  its  /'  had  increased 

*  had  but  an  insignificant  /'. 
right  or  the  wrong  of  this  /". 

*  her  very  great  /'. 
true  /'  of  their  Leader  ; 

following  (adj.) 

Mis.    33-23  Healing  by  C.  S.  has  the/' advantages: 

35-  9  /'  words  of  her  husband, 

48-31  to  make  capital  out  of  the  /' 

61-12  *  In  the  .   .   .  Journal  I  read  the  /'  : 

88-15  His  allusion  to  C.  S.  in  the/' 

111-28  to  the  /•  false  beliefs 

133-  9  consideration  to  the  /'  Scripture, 

178-26  *  came  forward,  and  added  the/'  : 

216-23  illustrate  the  author's/'  point? 

248-28  with  the  /'  exception  : 

255-20  I  claim  for  .   .   .  C.  S.  the  /' 

271-25  in  the  Boston  Traveler  the  /'  : 

271-28  *  the  /'  history  and  statistics 

272-12  *  with  the  /'  important  restrictions  : 

282-19  the/'  is  an  exception  to 

297-16  the  /'  statute  in  the  morale  of 

299-  7  /'  mistake,  which  demands 

299-  9  simply  answer  the  /'  question 

303-22  giving  place  ...  to  the/'  notice. 

304-22  *  The  /'  is  the  proposed  use  of 

318-12  /'  is  an  amendment  of  the 

349-22  to  a  question  on  the/'  subject, 

372-16  came  such  replies  as  the  /'  : 

373-  7  /'  from  Rotherham's  translation 


FOLLOWING! 


359 


POOL 


following  (adj.) 

Mis.  375-  8  The  /•  is  an  extract  from  a  letter 

376-  4  *  most  authentic  in  tiie  /"  sense  : 

Man.    76-  5  The  /"  indicates  the  proper  nianafrenient 

78-24  reported,  on  tfie  first  of  tiie  /•  month, 

Ret.      5-17  The/'  is  a  tirief  extract  from 

11-  2  /■  is  one  of  my  girlhood 

20-14  The  /•  lines  are  taken  from 

34-10  I  claim  for  .   ,   .  the/-  advantages  : 

37-24  seen  in  the  /•  circumstances. 

48-11  the  /•  resolutions  were  passed  : 

48-13  the  /■  are  some  of  the  resolutions 

56-  1  The  /■  ideas  of  Deity, 

Pul.    12-  1  /•  selections  from  "S.  and  H. 

24-12  *  the  /•  inscription  carved  in 

38-  1  *  charter  obtained  the/-  June. 

3i)-  9  on  the  /•  page  a  little  poem 

45-  8  *  Read  the/',  from  a 

75-20  *  and  for  the  day  or  two  /', 

78-  6  *  upon  its  face  the  /'  inscrij)tion, 

86-13  *  /'  address  from  the  Board  of  Directors  : 

No.    43-12  The  /'  extract  from  a  letter 

'01.    15-21  to  hear  the /'  thunderbolt  of 

'02.    15-25  The  /'  day  I  showed  it  to,  my 

Hea.    20-  1  /•  hymn  was  sung  at  the  close  : 

My.     v-13  *  the  /"  historical  facts  : 

7-14  *  offered  the  /'  motion  : 

13-  9  attention  was  arrested  by  the  /'  : 

17-27  */•  extracts  from  Mrs.  Eddy's 

18-29  It  contained  the  /'  articles  : 

25-  9  *  The  /'  figures  are  taken  from 

31-  2  *  succeeded  by  the  /'  hymns 

34-14  *  /•  citations  from  the  Bible 

39-13  *  /■  list  of  officers  for 

44-16  *  read  the  /'  despatch, 

48-14  */•  splendid  appreciation  of  her 

51-  4  */•  resolutions  were  passed  : 

54-  5  *  Boston  Traveler  contained  the  /• 

56-13  *  in  each  of  the  /'  named  places  : 

136-13  /•  members  constitute  the  Board 

137-  2  */•  affidavit,  in  the  form  of 

140-16  *  The  /■  is  Mrs.  Eddy's  letter  : 

141-25  hence  the  /'  : 

150-  5  Pliny  gives  the  /'  description  of 

172-23  *  opened  the  /'  day  in  Boston 

213-28  The  /'  three  quotations  from 

217-17  was  the  /'  question  : 

219-28  my  opinion  ...  in  the  /'  words  : 

232-12  Master  left  to  us  the  /'  sayings 

251-  5  I  reply  to  the  /'  question  from 

254-18  *  /•  extract  from  your  article 

259-  6  received  the  /'  cabled  message  : 

274-18  *  has  sent  the  /'  to  the  Herald: 

311-  1  I  will  relate  the/'  incident, 

314-  4  *  During  the  /'  nine  years 
314-18  who  know  the  /'  facis  : 

314-31  /'  affidavit  by  R.  D.  Rounsevel 

319-12  */•  letters  from  students 

326-  1  *  publish  the/'  interesting  letter   ' 

326-13  /•  deeply  interesting  letter  from      | 

328-  7  *  The  /'  article,  copied  from 

329-25  *  to  give  your  readers  the  /' 

333-31  *  we  copy  the  /'  : 

334-26  */•  extract  from  an  editorial 

338-  6  */•  views  of  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy 

346-25  *  the  /'  to  the  Associated  Press, 
(see  also  letter,  signs,  statement) 
following  (ppr.) 

Mis.  133-18  /'  the  dictum  of  Jesus  ; 

170-  2  for  by  /'  Christ  truly. 

193-25  is  /'  his  full  command 

194-21  in/'  him,  you  understand  God 

245-24  thinking  that  it  was  /'  Christ  ; 

315-  5  on  the  Sunday  /'  Communion  Day. 
Man.    56-12  Monday /•  the  first  Sunday  in  June. 

Ret.    4,5-20  in  /'  Jesus'  command, 

86-18  taking  up  his  cross  and  /•  Truth. 

Un.     .5-11  by /•  upward  individual  convictions, 

f        Pul.    26-  9  *"seats  /'  the  sweep  of  its  curve, 

•    ■      No.    34-5  truer  sense  of /'  Christ  in  spirit, 

'on.    14-15  /•  the  more  perfect  way, 

'01.    14-21  from  fearing  it,  /'  it,  or 

28-18  no  cause  for  not  /•  it  ; 

My.     4-  9  how  many  are  /'  the  Way-shower"? 

28-19  *  and  /'  her  example, 

f.  32-11  *  F'  the  organ  voluntary 

45-21  *  results  of  such  /'  have  been 

128-20  /'  the  command  of  the  Master, 

303-  9  /■  the  divine  Principle 

follows 

Mis.    21-16  My  first  plank  .   .   .  is  as  /'  : 

88-17  /'  like  a  benediction 

9.5-  4  *  as  will  be  seen  by  what  /'. 

101-26  it  /■  that  all  must  be  good  ; 

123-30  it  /•  that  those  who  worship  Him, 


follow.s 

Mis. 

168-24 

177-27 

220-2K 

245-  3 

269-22 

301-23 

32H-22 

Man. 

7.5-14 

Ret. 

7-  6 

6.5- IS 

68-18 

Un. 

2-11 

1.3-19 

Pul. 

14-  7 

3»-  9 

Rud. 

8-12 

No. 

..■>-  8 

22-20 

.3.5-27 

Pan. 

8-  2 

'01. 

14-17 

34-25 

'02. 

4-  4 

Po. 

vi-U 

My. 

15-  4 

16-22 

19-15 

32-12 

39-  5 

44-20 

52-21 

141-14 

146-  9 

160-  3 

172-  9 

224-  7 

224-  8 

311-19 

313-  2 

327-21 

327-25 

328-17 

359-26 

folly 

Mis. 

223-30 

327-24 

.347-  2 

.348-15 

353-23 

'01 

11-27 

25-16 

Po 

33-  8 

My 

106-  8 

106-U 

151-18 

283-30 

fond 

Ret 

2-27 

7-10 

32-15 

•00 

11-  6 

My 

124-10 

158-  9 

274—22 

332-12 

Fondateur 

My 

283-  2 

283-  7 

fondest 

•02 

17-26 

fondling 

/•() 

43-  8 

fondness 

Vn 

2-  9 

font 

Mis 

206-31 

food 

Mis 

7-  2 

36(^24 

Pul 

33-16 

Rud 

12—22 

Hea 

.5-"5 

Po 

28-16 

My 

154-20 

247-18 

247-25 

fool 

Mis 

30-24 

112-30 

212-  2 

224-^1 

347-  1 

*  The  C.  H.  Journal  reportwl  u  /• : 

*  introduced  Mr.  KaMton  an  f'  : 
it  /•  that  he  will  b»:h..'Ve  that  he 
hiH  wordH.  and  the  prophet'H,  *« /•  : 
The  conrlu.siofi  /   that  the 

My  rea-son.H  are  a.s  /'  : 

wlio /■  the  VVay-Hhower, 

said  (Church  to'  Ix-  aw  /•  : 

wrote  of  my  hmtlicr  as/'  : 

/•  the  example  of  our  \aiX'\ 

tran.sfererice  of  thought,  ax  /'  : 

Then  /'  thi.s,  a,s  lh<-  ftnalr  In 

/•  that  He  knows  somi-thitiR  which 

for  one  extreme/-  atiothi-r. 

*  chanters,  whose  tiilen  ar»?  ai  /'  : 
it  /■  ttiou  wilt  be  .slroHK  in  (\<v\. 
/-  that  to  declare  error  real  would 
it  /-  that  there  i.s  more  than  on<- 
it  /-  that  the  human  kinirdom  Is 

/-  that  the  disarranKement  of  inatt'-r 
then  it  /'  that  it  is  untrue  ; 
only  so  far  as  she/'  Christ, 
only  so  far  as  she/'  ("hri.nt. 

*  A  note  from  the  author.  .   .   .  read  as  f'  : 

*  been  amended  to  read  aa  /'  : 

*  order  of  the  services.  .   .   .  waa  aa  /'  : 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  wrote  ns  /•  : 

*  order  of  service  wa.s  a-s  /-  : 

*  Bible  and  S.  and  H.  as/'  : 

*  The  despatch  wa.s  as  /•  : 

*  wrote  as  /-  :    "Whatever  is  to  be 

*  The  announcement  .  .   .  a.s  /■: 
statement  in  my  letter  .  .  .as/", 
and  /'  Truth  fearles.sly. 

*  Mrs.  Eildy  spoke  as  /" 
blessing  which  /'  obedience 
bane  which  /-  (lisobedlence. 
The  facts  are  as  .  .   .  /-  : 
Correctly  quoted.  It  is  as/-, 

*  was  changed  as  /-. 

*  was  changed  to  read  as  /-  : 

*  In  the  Kinston  Free  Prrm  a.s  /-  : 

*  wrote  to  Mrs.  Stetson  aa  /  : 

is  superlative  /-. 
showing  them  their/-, 
according  to  his/', —  Prot.  26;  4. 
according  to  his/.—  Pmt.  26.  5. 
/-  of  tending  it  is  no  mere  jest, 
according  to  his/-, —  Prot.  29;  4. 
ends  in  some  specious  /-. 
vanity.  /-.  and  all  that  is  wrong 
simply  to  sliow  the  /'  of 
/-  of  the  cognate  declaration  that 
♦aisles  by  flaunting/-  tro<1. 
choice  of/-  never  fastens  on 

I  was  /"  of  listening. 

*  He  was  /"  of  investigating 

*  F'leetlng  pleasure.  /-  deiusion. 
f-  of  material  music. 

-What  a  (■  fool  is  hope"? 

in  attune  with  faiths/   trust. 

I  am  not  /  of  an  abundanc.-  of 

*  in  the  /"  embrace  of  her  friends. 

chapter  sub-title 

Your  appointment  of  me  »s  F" 

thy  alms,  motives, /"  purpose*. 

F-  e'en  the  lion  furious, 

takes  away  man's  /-  for  sin 

baptismal  /-  of  eternal  Love. 

not  be  allowe<l  to  eat  certain/  . 
wholesome  but  unattractive/". 

*  olTer  f-  for  me«iitation. 
with  tiie  chemistry  of /'? 
certain  kimls  of  /  .       .   .,     ^ 
Give  us  this  day  our  dailjr  / 

*  If  the  poor  toll  that  we  have/", 
sought  their/-  of  me. 

so  filled  with  divine/" 

f-  hath  said  in  his  heart.—  Psal.  14;  1. 
f-  hath  said  In  his  heart.—  Psal.  14;  I. 
is  a  f"  that  saith  in  his  heart, 
a  flatterer,  a  f".  or  a  liar. 
"Answer  not  a  /"—  Prot.  26;  4. 


FOOL 


360 


FOREFATHERS 


fool 

Mis.  348-15  "Answer  a  f- —  Prov.  26;  5. 

'01.    11-27  "Answer  not  a/-— Prow.  26:  4. 

18-24  /■  hath  said  in  his  heart, —  Psal.  14;  1. 

'02.    19-6  called  one  a  "/■"— see  LuA:c  24;  25. 

Hca.      1-16  man  suspects  himself  a  /"  ; 

My.  124-10  "What  a  fond/-  is  hope"? 

218-22  fad  of  belief  is  the/'  of  mesmerism. 

227-29  /•  hath  said  in  his  heart,—  Psal.  14;  1. 
foolhardiness 

Mis.  210-28  neither  the  cowardice  nor  the  /• 

fooling 

Mis.  271-17  *  "Trust  her  not,  she's  /'  thee  ;" 

foolish 

Mis.    73-13  The  /"  disobey  moral  law, 

170-14  wrons  and  /■,  conceptions  of  God 

342-  3  The  /•  virgins  had  no  oil 

342-23  and  they  said  to  the/'. 

Ret.    37-11  formerly  sneered  at  it,  as/" 

fools 

Mis.  226-11  he  loses  the  homage  of  /", 

275-  2  "Ye  /•  and  blind  !"  —  Matt.  23  ;  17. 

foot 

Mis.  210-17  her/'  on  the  head  of  the  serpent, 

26.5-31  stop  at  the  /'  of  tlie  grand  ascent, 

274-28  rights  are  trodden  under /', 

323-  8  valley  at  the  /'  of  the  mountain 

323-17  valley  at  the/'  of  the  mountain. 

324-30  valley  at  the  /'  of  the  mountain, 

325-18  Balancing  on  one /', 

328-16  to  the/'  of  the  mount, 

369-  1  /'  of  the  mount  of  revelation. 

Ret.    11-11  knowledge  plants  the/;  of  power 

Pan.     6-  8  putteth  his  /'  upon  a  lie. 

Hea.    11-16  lifting  its /'  against  its  neighbor, 

Peo.    10-  9  put  her  humane  /'  on  a 

Po.    60-  8  knowledge  plants  the  /'  of  power 

My.    45-30  *  one  /'  loftier  than 

126-  8  "right/'  upon  the  sea, —  Rev.  10;  2. 

126-  8  his  left  /•  on  the  earth,"—  Rev.  10;  2. 

football 

Riid.     5-25  believe  .   .   .  to  be  the  /'  of  chance 

footfall 

Po.    43-18  Temper  every  trembling/', 

footfalls 

Mis.  324-  9  wine  is  unsipped,  the  /'  abate, 

foothold 

Mis.  209-24  no  /'  on  the  false  basis  that 

337-20  has  no  sure  /'  : 

My.    94-11  *  in  which  it  has  found  a/'. 

footprints 

Mis.  266-  2  struggle  up,  with  bleeding/', 

'02.    10-  8  Hence  the  /'  of  a  reformer  are 

Po.    31-13  rare  /'  on  the  dust  of  earth. 

footstep 

Mis.  390-14  And  soft  thy  /'  falls  upon 

'00.     5-30  might  and  majesty  attend  every  /• 

Ilea.     2-  7  condemned  at  every  advancing  /', 

Po.    55-15  And  soft  thy  /'  falls  upon 

footsteps 

Mis.    xi-16  become  /'  to  joys  eternal. 

67—30  /'  requisite  have  been  taken 

81-13  /'  of  Truth  being  baptized  of  John, 

146-23  to  walk  in  the  /'  of  His  flock. 

21.5-30  If  you  would  follow  in  his  /', 

358-  9  hounded  /',  false  laurels. 

398-  2  Lest  my  /'  stray  ; 

Ret.    46-  8  Lest  my  /"  stray  ; 

,f|      Pul.  vii-14  on  the  early/'  of  C.  S. 

17-  7  Lest  my  /'  stray  ; 

Rud.    17-13  the  first  /'  in  this  Science. 

17-17  and  the  /'  of  His  flock. 

'01.     2-25  beset  all  their  returning /'. 

29-25  who  soonest  will  walk  in  his  f'. 

Hea.    17-  1  through  the  /•  of  Truth. 

Peo.      1-  8  /'of  thought,  as  they  pass  from 

Po.    14-  6  Lest  my  /'  stray  ; 

15-  3  echoing  moans  "from  the  /'  of  time  ! 

My.  117-.30  /'  from  sense  to  Soul. 

139-  7  advancing  /'  of  progress, 

201-22  Lest  mv  /'  stray  ; 

20.5-11  *  He  plants  His  /'  in  the  sea 

224-11  and  the  forward  /'  it  impels 

35.5-23  their  /'  are  not  weary  ; 

356-  7  *  "He  plants  His  /•  in  the  sea 
Footsteps  of  Truth 

Pul.    38-10  "F-  of  T-,"  "Creation," 

footstools 

Mis.  325-16    their  feet  resting  on  /', 

forager 

Ret.    71-  3    /•  on  others'  wisdom 


forbade 

Un.    54-20  God  /'  man  to  know  evil 
forbearance 

No.     8-28  gained  from  your/'. 
forbearing 

Mis.    84-  1  was  shown  by  his  /'  to  speak, 
forbid 

Un.     4-20  /•  man's  acquaintance  with  evil. 

'01.    26-17  cast  lots  for  it?     God  /'  1 

forbidden 

Man.    43-  5  Formulas  F\ 

45-14  F-  Membership. 

Un.     3-14  This  knowledge  is  not  the  /'  fruit 

4-17  God  has  not  /'  man  to  know  Him  ; 

54-19  this  knowledge  would  not  be/'; 

No.    20-28  straying  into  /'  by-paths 

'02.     6-  4  The  knowledge  of  .   .   .is  /'. 

forbids 

Mis.  145-14  Even  vanity  /'  man  to  be  vain  ; 

No.    .30-19  /'  the  genuine  existence  of  even 

'01.    30—  7  The  magnitude  of  its  meaning  /' 

'02.     6-  1  /'  the  thought  of  any  other  reality, 

force 

Mis.    23-21  atomic  action,  material/'  or 

220-  7  he  supports  this  silent  mental  /" 

233-15  magnetic  /'  of  mortal  mind, 

247-18  healing  /'  developed  by  C.  S. 

257-  8  a  moral  or  an  immoral  /'. 

257-  9  a  moral  and  spiritual  /'. 

257-11  /'  of  erring  mortal  mind, 

257-12  This  so-called  /',  or  law, 

288-18  But  to  /'  the  consciousness 

Ret.    79-27  violent  take  it  by  /'  !"—  Matt.  11 ;  12, 

Un.      5-16  to  /'  conclusions  on  this  subject 

10-26  He  is  not  the  blind  /'  of  a 

35-13  F-.     What  is  gravitation? 

35-14  a  material  power,  or/'. 

Pul.    13-22  at  last  with  accelerated /•, 

Rud.     4-10  a  moral  and  spiritual  /', 

4-11  This/'  is  Spirit, 

No.    41-17  trying  to  /'  the  doors  of 

Pan.      6-24  how  can  matter  be  /' 

'01.    19-14  That  animal  natures  give/"  to 

My.    11-8  ♦  the  full  /'  of  antagonism. 

74-11  *  Scientists  are  here  in  /', 

344-26  cannot  /'  perfection  on  the 

forced 

Mis.  291-  3  /•  into  personal  channels, 

326-18  /•  to  seek  the  Father's  house, 

373-17  /'  out  of  its  proper  channel, 

Hea.     4-16  /'  in  and  out  of  matter 

My.    11-10  *  by  means  of  /'  marches, 

forces 

Mis.    19-25  mental  /'  of  material  and  spiritual 

100-15  leads  on  irresistible/', 

103-  7  destructive/',  such  as  sin, 

104-31  gives  me  the  /'  of  God 

173-30  are  these  /"  laws  of  matter, 

Un.    3,5-17  /•  of  Truth  are  moral  and 

35-18  not  the  merciless  /'  of  matter. 

35-19  the  so-called/'  of  matter? 

52-19  its  unkind/',  its  tempests. 

Pan.     2-17  *  combined  /'  and  laws  which  are 

'02.     3-12  our  military  /'  withdrawing, 

10-4  unfolds  spiritual /", 

Peo.     8-16  speculate  concerning  material /'. 

My.    48-25  */'  that  make  for  righteousness. 

110-13  electrical/'  annihilating  time  and 

forcible 

Un.      6-12  as  /•  collisions  of  thought 

My.  108-11  consists  in  this/'  fact  : 

197-  3  That  error  is  most  /'  which 

forcibly 

Mis.    14-19  that  good,  .   .  .  /'  destroys. 

forcing 

Mis.  359-12  Growth  is  restricted  by  /'  humanity 

Peo.    13-14  /•  from  the  lips  of  manhood 

fore 

My.  341-20  *  C.  S.  has  been  so  much  to  the  /' 

forearm 

Mis.  213-11  forewarn  and  /'  our  fellow-mortals 

My.  273-17  forewarn  and  /'  humanity. 

forecasting 

Mis.  240-  9  /'  liberty  and  joy 

foreclosed 

'02.    1.3-26  the  mortgage  was/', 
forefathers  (see  also  forefathers') 

Pul.    10-21  less  appreciated  .   .   .  than  your  /•, 

'00.    10-18  wisdom  of  our  /'  is  not  added 

My.  340-27  dark  days  of  our  /' 


FOREFATHERS' 


361 


FOREVER 


forefathers' 

Mis.  237-18  our  /•  prayers  blended  with  the 
forefelt 

Mis.  1-  8  for  he  /"  and  foresaw  the  ordeal 
forefront 

'02.    14-21  blazoned  on  the  /•  of  the  wort<l 

My.     9-14  *  you,  who  are  standing  in  tlie  /•  of 

forego 

Aly.    21-11  */•  a  visit  to  Boston  at  this  time, 

21-17  *  to  /•  their  anticipated  vjsit 
foregoing 

i       Alis.  194-19  context  of  the  /"  Scriptural  text 

349-20  in  substance  the  same  as  the  /', 

Un.    27-  2  word  employed  in  the  /'  colloquy. 

My.    56-19  *  three  /•  named  churches 

255-  6  publish  the  /■  in  their  By-laws. 

foreign 

Mis.  177-28  homesick  traveller  in  /"  lands 

372-25  /■  device  or  environment 

Ret.    48-22  our  country,  and  into  /■  lands, 

c         Un.    23-22  unlike  Himself  and  /•  to 

I  26-21  its  sentiment  is  /•  to  C.  S. 

j  '02.    10-29  communicating  with  /'  nations 

11-  1  to  leave  on  a  /■  shore. 

My.    68-17  *  a  beautiful  /"  marble, 

94-23  *  and  from  many  /•  countries 

112-31  in  our  own  and  in  /•  lands, 

129-  8  country  and  in  /•  lands, 

211-16  committal  of  acts  /"  to 

foreknew 

Un.    19-  8  if  He/'  it.  He  must  virtually 

foreknow 

Un.    19-12  could  predestine  or/'  evil, 

foreknowing 

'01.    21-16  such  foreseeing  is  not  /", 

foreknowledge 

Un.    19-  1  With  God,  knowledge  is  necessarily  /', 

19-  2  /"  and  foreordination  must 

19-  7  have  had  /•  thereof  ; 

foreknows 

Un.    19-  3  What  Deity/',  Deity  must 

forelock 

My.  193-24  taking  the  first  by  the  /' 

foreman 

My.  145-11  carpenters'  /'  said  to  me  : 

foremost 

Mis.    57-31  wherein  man  is /•. 

270-29  Among  the  /'  virtues  of 

Pul.    67-26  *  of  whom  the  /'  was  Mrs.  Eddy. 

My.  305-19  *  the  /'  living  authors." 

forenoon 

My.    16-13  *  eight  o'clock  in  the  /'. 

39-1  *  at  ten  o'clock  in  the  /', 

73-19  *  open  to  visitors  this  /' 
foreordain 

Un.    19-  3  What  .  .  .  Deity  must  /'  ; 
foreordained 

Mis.  122-10  God  /■  and  predestined 

Un.    19-  9  ordered  it  aforetime,  —  /'  it  ; 

foreordination 

Un.    19-  2  foreknowledge  and  /'  must 
foresaw 

Mis.      1-  9  he  forefelt  and  /'  the 

;         My.  185-24  Then  and  there  I  f-  this  hour, 

[  201-  6  as  the  Revelator/', 

'  221-  7  /■  the  new  dispensation 

foresay 

Mis.  363-30  I  foresee  and  /'  that  every 

foresee 

Mis.  363-30  I  /•  and  foresay  that  every 

My.    26-20  trust  that  you  will  see,  as  I  /', 

129-  3  I  reluctantly  /'  great  danger 

foreseeing 

'01.    21-16  such /•  is  not  foreknowing, 

foresees 

Mis.  238-18  love  that  /■  more  to  do, 

Un.    19-  5  /'  events  which  are  contrary  to 

57-  6  it  /•  the  impending  doom 

foreshadow 

Mis.  184-30  to  /'  metaphysical  purity, 

foreshadowed 

Mis.      1-  5  /'  by  signs  in  the  heavens. 

278-23  since  necessities  and  .   .   .  are  /'. 

'02.     .5-  4  but  /■  the  spiritual  dawn 
foreshadowing 

My.  154-26  the  /'  of  the  church  triumphant. 

303-30  /•  and  foretasting  heaven 


foreshadows 

Mis.  232-13    /    what  is  next  to  appear 

347-  7    A  conical  clond.  .  .  .  /'  »  cyrton«. 
A/(/.  104-  7    /   the  idea  of  (io.1. 

foresight 

Mis.  2f)4  25  It  brIngH  with  It  wonderful  «■  , 

My.  173-31  kindly/'  in  fcranllnj;  prrriiK-ion. 

281-1  ;•  of  the  natlonn'  drama 

foresplendor 

.\fy.  302-30   /'  of  the  bcKintiin^  of  truth 
forest 

Mis.  237-19  nnirmurlng  windn  of  ihHr  f   h'unt 

390-  7  Tile  ev.-bir.l's  f    Hijt.r 

Po.    55-8  Thf  eve-bird '.s  r    Ihiti^ 

My.  183-19  /'  beconie.i  u  fruitful  held. 

forestall 

A/i.s-.  30-2-28    to  /'  the  possible  evil  of 

forestalling 

Mis.  107-13    forgiving  wrong.s  and  /'  Ihein, 

forests 

Pan.     3-  5  poetical  i>haHe  of  th<-  i:enii  of  /'. 

My.    .50-  8  *  vast  gloom  of  thf  tny.steriou,'  f', 

186-  2  /'  of  our  native  State 

194-  3  fell  /■  and  remove  mouDtainii, 
foretaste 

Mis.  100-24    bring  to  earth  a  /'  of  heaven. 

foretasting 

A/;/.  303-31    foreshadowing  and  /'  heaven 

foretell 

Mis.  .347-  3    /•  the  internal  action  of 

foretelling 

Mis.    82-7    He  who  knew  the/- Truth. 
122-  2   /•  his  own  rruciflxion, 
foretells 

Un.    57-  6    and  /■  the  pain. 

foretold 

Mis.  164-17     In  our  text  Isaiah  /•, 

214-30    Jesus/'  the  harvest  hour 
Po.    71-  1    the  hour  they  then  /• 

Forever 

Mis.  205-29    man  born  of  the  great  F', 

forever 

abide 

'02.      9-20    should  atvide  /'  in  man. 
abode 

A'o.    36-  7    1 1  abode  /•  above, 
accompany 

Un.    64-14    /   accompany  our  being. 
at  once  and 

Rcl.    31-16    banished  at  onre  and  /• 
at  strife 

Mis.  333-  3    commingle,  and  are  /•  at  strife  ; 
banishes 
A/(.v.  204  31     it  banishes/'  all  envy. 
I     based 

My.  20527    it  is  /'  bashed  on  Ix)ve, 
cling 

/'(//.    4(V-  2    *  thoughts  of  you  /•  ollng  to  me  : 
complete 

Ad.    37-3    were /■  complete, 
continue 

My.  lY)7-  4    Nothing  can  .  .  .  continue  f-  wtirh  ia 
disappears 

Mis.  205-28    mortal  man  disappears/', 
done 
Mis.    41-17    struggle  with  sin  Is /•  done. 

My.      6-  7    done  /'  with  the  sins  of  the  flfoh. 
drop 

A/«;i.    53-  4    drop  /'  the  name  of  the  member 
dropped 

Man.    43-4    dropped  f'  from  The  Mother  t  hurcb. 
dwell  ,.,    . 

A/is.  103-14    dwell/'  in  the  divine  Muid 
15'2-16    mercy,  and  love  dwell  /' 
dwelling  ,         .     J.  ,      »r,    . 

My.  246-16    dwelling  /'  in  the  divine  Mind 
dwelt 

Xo.    37-4    dwelt  /   in  the  Father.       ^    ^    . 

'02.     9-19    dwelt  /'  in  the  bosom  of  the  FatMr, 
endureth 

Pul.     7-23    endureth  f."  —  /  Pf-  1  -'  i»- 
exttnguishes  .       ^     ,  ,       , 

Rud.     4-24    extinguishes  /'  the  works  of 
fact 

Afis.  287-  3   /•  fact  that  man  is  eternal 

My.    41-  6    *  a  t'  fact  that  the  meek 
•2-26-17    would  remain  the;    fact, 
fashions  ,         ,   , 

Mis.  376-30    fashions  /'  such  forma 
finite  ^    .       .    ,    . 

Mis.  102-  8    and  the  infinite  J'  luute. 


FOREVER 


362 


FORGIVENESS 


forever 

forbids 

'Oi.     5-30    and  /•  forbids  the  thought  of 
good 

Mis.  104-12    and  good  is  /•  good. 
great  ,      . 

Mis.  183-  4    In  the  great  /•,  the  verities 
My.  267-10    supreme,  infinite,  the  great  /", 
294-29    passed  .   .   .  into  the  great  /•. 
harmonious 

No.    2&-25    individual  and  /•  harmonious. 
here 

Po.    29-  7    /•  here  and  near, 
higher 

My.  110-18    higher  and  /•  higher 
I  AM  ^     .    , 

'02.     7-15    without  end,  even  the  /•  /  am, 
individual 

Bet.    70-24    /■  individual,  incorporeal 
No.    25-19    he  is  /•  individual ; 
26-25    he  is  /■  individual 
learn 

Mis.  125-18    learn  /•  the  infinite  meanings 
live 
My.  131-10    shall  live  /•."  —  John  6 ;  51. 

Un.     4-14    /■  lose  our  own  consciousness  of 
lost 

Bet.    14-  2    /•  lost  its  power  over  me. 
Mind  „  ,  . 

Mis.  218-  3    Deity  was  /•  Mind,  Spirit  ; 
near 

Po.    70-11    A  help  /•  near  ; 
now  and 

No.    35-23    one  with  Him  now  and  /■. 
'02.    12-  6    this  ideal  of  God  is  now  and  /',  here 
My.  201-  7    enthroned  now  and  /•. 
of  happiness 

Po.    47-10    Can  the  /'  of  happiness  be 
permeated 

Mis.  205-21    /•  permeated  with  eternal  life, 
present 

Chr.    53-33    F'  present,  bounteous,  free, 
reflection 
Bud.    11-  7    the  /•  reflection  of  goodness. 

Un.    39-23  man  /■  reflects  and  embodies  Life, 
reigns  J  , 

Un.    63-  5  lives  and  reigns  /'. 
remained  ,  ^  . 

Un.    63-  7  remained  /•  in  the  Science  of  being. 
saith  ^    ^ 

Un.    62-21  saith/-,  "I  am  the  living  God, 
silence 

'02.    14-27  /•  silence  all  private  criticisms, 
stands 

My.  143-21  stands  /•  as  an  eternal  and 
to-day  and 

Bet.    94-23  to-day,,  and /■,"—  He&.  13 :  8. 

Un.    61-  4  to-day ,1  and  /•."—  Heb.  13;  8. 

'02.     4-21  yesterday,  and  to-day,  and  /•. 

My.  109-13  to-day,  and  /•."—  tfeb.  13;  8. 

292-28  yesterday,  to-day,  and  /'  ; 
unfoldeth 

No.    45-28  it  unfoldeth/-. 
unfolding 

Mis.    82-17  man  is  /-  unfolding 

Pul.     4-22  /•  unfolding  its  eternal  Principle. 

Mis.  312-27    into  the  vast  /-. 
My.  291-22    bear  its  banner  into  the  vast  /-. 
yest«rday  and 

My.  246-29    to-day  as  yesterday  and  /-. 

Mis.    57-30  always  was  and  /•  is  ; 

79-  4  will  l<;now  them  no  more/-, 

83-  2  holding  man  /-  in  the  rhythmic 

84-22  /-  to  quench  his  love  for  it. 

90-13  This  is  rule  /'  golden  : 

103-31  is  /•  with  the  Father. 

156-12  harmony  be  supreme  and  /-  yours. 

163-30  /-  about  the  Father's  business  ; 

176-21  should  /•  have  melted  away  in  the 

188-  3  perfect  now,  and  henceforth,  and  /', 

192-15  name  shall  endure  /-  :  —  Psal.  72  ;  17. 

197-32  neither  be  sick  nor  /-  a  sinner. 

206-  7  saying  /-  to  the  baptized  of 

368-  7  *  "Truth  /-  on  the  scaffold, 

368-  7  *  Wrong  /-  on  the  throne. 

Un.    62-  5  man  is  /-  His  image  and  likeness. 

No.    16-16  /■  giving  forth  more  light, 

'00.    10-22  habitation  of  His  throne  /•. 

'02.     5-18  answered  this  great  question  f- 

My.  126-29  supreme  to-day,  to-morrow,  /'. 

168-  5  /•  the  privileges  of  the  people 

176-  6  paved  the  way  to  my  /•  gratitude, 


forever 

My.  188-  4    put  my  name  there  f-  ;—  I  Kings  9  ;  3 
193-  8    and  to  thank  God  /' 

forever-existing 

Mis.  362-  3    /•  realities  of  divine  Science  ; 

forever-law 

Mis.  123-  8    the  /-  of  infinite  Love, 

forever-love 

Mis.  150-  4    Give  my  /-  to  your  dear  church. 

forewarn 

Mis.  213-11  /•  and  forearm  our  fellow-mortals 
A/i/.  273-17    /•  and  forearm  humanity. 

forewarned 

Mis.  367-23    against  knowing  evil,  that  God  /-, 
forfeit 

Bud.  10-  3  /•  the  power  that  Truth  bestows. 
No.  40-18  /•  their  ability  to  heal  in  Science. 
My.  242-13    /-  your  abiUty  to  demonstrate  it. 

forfeited 

by  doing  thus  .  .  .  shall  be/'. 


>:^oio 


Mis.    67-13 

forfeits 

Mis.  268-29 

forgave 

'02.    19-10 

forge 

Mis.  246-16 

forget 

Mis. 


human  pride  /-  spiritual  power, 
as  Jesus/-,  forgive  thou, 
to  /■  anew  the  old  fetters  ; 


Alan. 

'01. 

Hea. 

Po. 

My. 


forgets 

'01.    11-23 

forgettest 

Mis.  339-23 

forgetting 

Mis.  107-12 

328-28 

'00.      6-  5 

My.      5-28 

116-16 

221-29 

forgive 

Mis.  12-  6 
118-12 
129-  5 
129-  7 
292-17 
9-13 
30-  3 
18-13 
19-10 
19-12 
4-11 
120-  8 
180-28 
201-16 
270-19 

forgiven 

Mis.  129-  5 
Man. 
No. 


If  .   .   .  wronged,  forgive  and  /•  : 
F'  not  for  a  moment,  that 
F'  self  in  laboring  for  mankind  ; 
I  shall  not  /•  the  cost  of 
to  forgive  and  /-  whatever  is 
not  /-  that  others  before  us  have 
but  something  to  /-. 
let  us  not  /■  that  the  Lord  reigns, 
not  be  made  to  /;  nor  to  neglect 
29-16    /-  their  parents'  increasing  years 
4-10    not  to  /■  his  daily  cares. 
Or  we  the  past  /-, 

*  Lest  we  /-  —  lest  we  /-  ! 

*  will  ever  be  able  to  /-. 

*  not  /-  that  it  was  through  you 
I  cannot  /-  that  yours  is  the  first 
to  /-  their  prayer, 
neither  should  they  /■  that 
Do  not  /•  that  an  honest,  wise  zeal, 
by  saying  what  I  cannot  /- 


12-  6 
154-30 
155-  7 
222-29 
292-17 
343-  3 
353-  2 
368-27 

42-  7 


27-11 
V-  2 
29-13 
63-  1 
189-24 
225-25 
227-19 
259-18 
307-13 


'!( 


/■  what  Christian  Scientists  do  not, 

and  /-  to  be  grateful? 

/-  self,  forgiving  wrongs  and 

"F-  those  things  whicli—  Phil.  3;  13. 

/•  those  things  which—  Phil.  3;  I3.>10f»'l( 

F'  the  Golden  Rule  and  indulging  sin, 

F'  divine  Principle  brings  on 

/-  that  the  divine  Mind, 


Ret. 

No. 
'02. 


Hea. 
My. 


If  .   .   .  /-  and  forget : 

human  affections  yearn  to  /' 

/-  others  as  he  would  be 

/■  his  brother  and  love  his  enemies. 

to  /-  and  forget  whatever  is 

prayed  that  God  would  /-  me. 

It  does  more  than  /- 

faithful  to  rebuke,  ready  to  /-. 

even  as  Jesus  forgave,  /-  thou. 

no  person  .   .   .  that  I  cannot  /-. 

We  ask  infinite  wisdom  to  .   .   .  /- 

F',  if  it  needs  forgiveness, 

"Father,  /-  them  ;—  Luke  23 ;  34. 

mercifully/-,  wisely  ponder, 

"Father,  /-  them  ;—  Luke  23 ;  34. 


m 


)1 


forgive  others  as  he  would  be  /-. 

55-14  repentant  and  /-  by  the  Church 

29-12  *  "The  /■  soul  in  a  sick  body 

30-  1  chapter  sub-title 

30-  6  until  nothing  is  left  to  be/-, 

30-  6  F'  thus,  sickness  and  sin 

31-23  /-  in  the  generally  accepted  sense, 

31-25  returned,  to  be  again  /-  ; 

42-  9  "Thy  sins  are  /-  thee  ; —  see  Luke  5 ;  23. 

'01.    20-19  sin  of  sins  ;   it  is  never/-. 

forgiveness 

Mis.  100-29  patience,  /-,  abiding  faith, 

227-  2  can  retire  for  /-  to  no  fraternity 

Man.    15-10  We  acknowledge  God's  /•  of  sin 

40-11  charitableness,  and/-. 


FORGIVENESS 


363 


FORM 


forgiveness 

Man.    52-16  deemed  sufficient  by  the  Board  for  /■ 

Pul.     7-17  wash  away,  in  floods  of/", 

30-20  *  the  /•  of  sin  by  God, 

33-11  *  she  prayed  for  /•, 

No.    32-  5  /•,  in  the  popular  sense  of  the  word. 

My.  120-  8  Forgive,  if  it  needs  /", 

forgiveth 

Pul.    10-  6  /•  all  thine  iniquities  ;  —  Psal.  103  ;  3. 

'         Pan.     4-24  /■  all  thine  iniquities  ;  —  Psal.  103  ;  3. 

'  Peo.    12-13  /■  all  thine  iniquities  ;—  Psal.  103;  3. 

My.    13-19  /■  all  thine  iniquities  ; — Psal.l0i:3. 

,  forgiving 

Alis.  107-12  forgetting  self,  /;  wrongs 

124-26  Love  /•  its  enemies. 

Man.    47-  1  he  is  benevolent,  /•, 

Ret.    45-19  /•  enemies,  returning  good  for 

forgotten 

Mis.    54-  4  Has  the  sun  /•  to  shine, 

92-26  It  must  not  be  /•  that 

283-21  may  momentarily  be  /"  ; 

295-15  Has  he  /■  how  to  honor 

Ret.      7-22  *  sad  event  will  not  be  soon  /•. 

'02.    13-  2  In  this  endeavor  self  was/", 

Po.    10-10  The  hoar  fight  is  /"  ; 

My.    55-  8  *  given  up  for  a  time,  was  not  /". 

95-  3  *  and  are  then  /". 

149-28  seen  and  /"  in  the  same  hour  ; 

337-11  The  hoar  fight  is  /"  ; 

fork 

Mis.  231-14  dexterous  use  of  knife  and  /", 
form  (noun) 

according  to  the 

Man.  112-10  according  to  the  /"  on  page  114. 
and  color 

Mis.    86-19  sensations  .  .   .  of  /"  and  color, 
and  comeliness 

My.    42-  1  depicted  its  /"  and  comeliness. 

257-  9  /"  and  comeliness  of  the  divine  ideal, 
and  Inclination 

Alis.  240-18  with/"  and  inclination  fixed, 
and  individuality 

Mis.  103-12  /"  and  individuality  are  never  lost, 
and  tangibility 

Mis.    56-  7  substance,  /",  and  tangibility, 
angel 

Peo.     5-16  beside  the  sepulchre  in  angel  /", 
another 

Alis.  246-15  Another  /"  of  inhumanity 

My.  152-  1  turned  to  another  /"  of  idolatry, 
appeared 

Mis.  280-  1  Mind  spake  and  /"  appeared. 
better 

Mis.  376-15  *  and  in  a  much  better/"." 
bodily 

Mis.  309-23  above  a  bodily  /"  of  existence, 
bold 

Ret.    17-15  hickory  rears  his  bold  /", 

Po.    62-19  hickory  rears  his  bold/", 
book 

Mis.     X-  8  republish  them  in  book  /", 

My.    26-16  too  short  to  be  printed  in  book  /", 
color,  and 

Un.    52-23  elaborate  in  beauty,  color,  and  /", 
concentrated 

Mis.  242-22  in  its  most  concentrated  /", 
definite 

Peo.      8-11  definite/"  of  a  national  religion, 
denominational 

Alis.  382-29  our  denominational  /"  of 
different 

Un.     9-24  but  in  a  far  different  /". 
diviner 

Mis.    68—  5  changed  appearance  and  diviner  /" 
due 

My.  333-15  *  which  was  closed  in  due  /"." 
every 

Alis.    48-  9  as  to  every  /"  of  error, 

361-  9  every  /"  and  mode  of  evil 
face  and 

AIu.  259-  2  sweetest  sculptured  face  and  /" 
fainting 

Alis.  212-31  the  fainting  /"  of  Jesus, 
finite 

Alis.    16-20  more  than  a  person,  or  finite  /", 

Rud.     .3-25  that  God  has  a  finite  f-? 

'01.     6-  7  reckons  .   .   .  the  infinite  in  a  finite/", 

6-  9  infinite  Mind  inhabit  a  finite/"? 
flnlteness  of 

Ret.    73-  5  without  flnlteness  of  /"  or 
hero 

Po.    78-  6  Till  molds  the  hero  /"  ? 
highest 

Aly.  212-12  highest  /"  of  mental  evil, 


form  (noun) 
Its 

Alis.  382-18  originated  ItH  /•  of  government. 

Aly.    vi-13  ♦  originated  itH  /•  of  public  worxbip. 

42-  1  ♦  depicted  itn  /"  and  loinelineiia. 
lowest 

Alis.    .57-28  beginning  with  the  IowhmI  /" 
material 

Ret.    4.5-  8  this  material  /"  of  coh>!flion 

Aly.  140-20  a  material  /•  of  communlMn 

140-21  The  material  /■  in  a 
mode  and 

Alis.  257-  3  every  mode  anrl  /■  of  evil. 

Aly.  106-10  above  matter  in  every  modf  and  /•. 
new 

Alis.    44-26  your  belief  a.ssumed  a  new  /  . 
octagonal 

Pul.    24-11  ♦  circular  front  and  an  octat'onal  r-. 
of  a  boa-constrictor 

Mis.    62-  6  the  /"  of  a  boa-constrictor 
of  action 

Alan.    28-  7  Without  a  proper  .  .  .  /"  of  artion, 
of  a  gold  scroll 

Pul.    78-4  *  in  the  /"  of  a  gold  scroll, 
of  a  letter 

Aly.  137-  2  *  affidavit,  in  the/"  of  a  letter 
of  a  quotation 

My.    73-  8  *  in  the  /"  of  a  quotation  from 
of  a  star 

Pul.    26-  2  *  electric  lights  in  the/"  of  a  star, 
of  a  talliing  serpent 

Pan.     6-11  first,  in  the/"  of  a  talking  serpent, 

of  Christian  healing 

Alis.  370-14  the  /"  of  Christian  heahng. 
of  error 

Mis.    48-  9  as  to  every  /"  of  error, 
of  evil 

Mis.  257-  3  every  mode  and  /•  of  evU. 
of  Godlikeness 

Mis.  213-  2  in  the/"  of  Godlikeness. 
of  godliness 

Alis.  145-  5  this  /"  of  godliness  seems  as 

'02.    16-27  The  mere  /"  of  godliness, 
of  government 

Alis.  382-18  originated  its/"  of  government, 

Alan.    70-15  its  own  /"  of  government. 

71-18  The  Mother  ("hurch's/"  of  government. 

72-23  its  present  /"  of  government 
of  healing 

Kud.     6-25  definite  and  absolute/"  of  healing, 
of  matter 

Un.    33-16  that /"  of  matter  called  brainj. 
of  mind 

Un.    32-  8  a  false/"  of  mind. 
of  practice 

Atis.  380-25  any  outward  /"  of  practice, 
of  prayer 

Pul.     4-29  my  /"  of  prayer  since  IS«6  ; 
of  religion 

Alis.  345-22  an  advanced  /•  of  religion. 

Aly.    99-13  *  whenever  their  /"  of  religion  is 
of  Truth 

Alis.  310-  6  impersonal  /"  of  Tnith, 
one 

Alis.  237-28  one  /"  of  human  slavery. 

Pul.    38-30  *  in  one  /"  of  belief  or  another 
personality,  or 

No.    23-  3  in  personality,  or  /" 
pleasing 

Aly.    vi-  5  *  simpler  or  more  pleasing/". 

relinquished  the 

'01.    "24-30  I  relinquished  the/"  to  attain 
spiritual 

Pul.    33-24  *  that  his  visitor  was  a  spiritual  /• 
substance  of 

Alis.    87-9  spiritual  reahty  and  substance  of /", 

Po.    v-15  ♦  began  to  take  /•  in  her  thought, 
that 

Alis.     x-26  adopted  that  f"  of  signature. 

Un.    33-16  that  /"  of  matter  calle<l  brains, 
this 

Alis.  145-  5  this  /•  of  godliness  seems  as 

314-27  This  /"  shall  also  be  observed 

Aly.    89-27  *  this  /"  of  religious  faith 
unseen 

Mis.  301-24  an  unseen  /"  of  injustice 
veiled  .    ^ 

Alis.  250-25  veiled  /"  stealing  on  an  errand  of 
whatever  ^  .    .         ^  .,    ^ 

Mis.  289-  5  In  whatever/"  it  is  made  manifest. 
without 

Mis.  280-  1  earth  was  without  /", 
without  the  comeliness 

Alis.  302-  8  the  /"  without  the  comeliness. 


form  (noun) 

worst 

Mis. 

233-  4 

My. 

335-28 

Mis. 

181-14 

362-  6 

Un. 

28-10 

Peo. 

4-  4 

form  (verb) 

Mis. 

137-30 

146-11 

193-  6 

315-22 

365-16 

389-  1 

Man. 

72-  7 

73-10 

104-  8 

Ret. 

25-26 

Un. 

35-25 

52-26 

Peo. 

2-17 

3-  2 

4-14 

14-11 

Po. 

21-15 

32-13 

My. 

68-25 

163-28 

243-  5 

Form  1 

Man. 

111-15 

Form 

2 

Man. 

111-15 

formal 

My. 

29-20 

76-  8 

170-  2 

173-18 

formally 

Pul. 

76-27 

77-15 

78-14 

My. 

84-  8 

formation 

Mis. 

71-18 

184-  8 

287-16 

Ret. 

49-12 

formations 

Mis. 

86-12 

No. 

&-  5 

formed 

Mis, 

vii-  9 

46-15 

71-26 

75-31 

104-  5 

173-29 

231-  1 

255-  5 

276-11 

289-12 

314-  5 

332-19 

350-  7 

Man. 

28-  1 

Ret. 

61-  5 

67-  2 

Un 

35-23 

No. 

19-26 

Hea 

7-11 

My 

55-  2 

108-  1 

182-12 

185-15 

333-11 

former 

Mis. 

12-20 

42-22 

53-16 

104-19 

117-  8 

139-29 

164-  3 

206-  2 

264-23 

Man 

18-19 

86-  7 

Pul 

43-30 

Rud 

16-  3 

No 

10-  7 

FORM 


in  the  worst  /"  of  medicine. 

*  yellow  fever  in  its  worst  /", 

who  can  tell  what  is  the  /•  of 
reflects  all  real  mode,  /", 
never  a  light  or  /"  was  discerned 
the  belief  that  God  is  a  /", 

My  students  can  now  .  .  .  /"  ch^tehes, 

to/"  a  proper  judgment.  "■     ■ 

/■  propositions  of  self-evident 

Teachers  shall  /•  associations 

/•  the  common  want. 

To  /•  tlie  bud  for  bursting  bloom, 

is  eligible  to  /•  a  church 

/•  and  conduct  a  C.  S.  organization 

to  /"  the  budding  thought 

to  /"  any  proper  conception  of 

can  /"  nothing  unlike  itself,  Spirit, 

/■  the  condition  of  beautiful 

and  /■  its  Deity  out  of  the  worst 

our  ideals  /"  our  characters, 

would  /"  a  third  person, 

/•  our  models  of  humanitj'. 

/■  the  bud  for  bursting  bloom, 

/•  resolutions,  with  strength  from 

*  stone  and  marble  /"  the  interior 
for  helping  to  /'  mine. 

and  /•  one  church. 

instructions  illustrated  in  F-  1 
illustrated  in  Form  1  and  F'  2, 

*  edifice  whose  /•  opening 

*  /•  announcement  was  made  that 
no  /■  church  ceremonial, 

there  are  no  /"  exercises 

*  an  invitation  /"  to  accept 
*/■  accept  this  testimonial 
*/■  accept  this  testimonial 

*  may  not  be  /■  dedicated 

based  on  a  mortal  or  material  /'  ; 
has  the  /■  of  his  parents  ; 
discern  the  Science  of  mental  /• 
spiritual  /•  first,  last,  and  always, 

/•  of  .   .   .  vague  human  opinions, 
God's  /•  are  spiritual. 

If  worlds  were  /'  by  matter, 

that  which  is  /•  is  not  cause, 

nothing  can  be  /•  apart  from 

Soul  cannot  be  /■  or 

F"  and  governed  by  God, 

Have  attraction  and  cohesion  /■  it? 

almond-blossom  /•  a  crown  of  glory  ; 

That  which  is  /"  is  not  cause, 

/•  a  goodly  assemblage 

partnerships  are  /'  on  agreements 

society  /"  for  Sunday  worship, 

afterwards  to  have  /'  an  evil  sense 

with  advice  of  ...  it  was/". 

/•  by  The  Mother  Church, 

This  fear  is  /"  unconsciously 

a  false  claim  before  .   .   .  sin  was  /"  ; 

matter,  is  not  /"  by  Spirit  ; 

Person  is  /"  after  the  manner  of 

where  .Jesus  /"  his  estimate  ; 

*  Sunday  School  was  /". 
calcareous  salts  /"  by 

/"  a  Christian  Scientist  Association 
Love  /"  this  trinity, 

*  "A  procession  was/", 

at  /"  periods  in  human  history 
the/"  is  a  dream  and  unreal, 
the/"  is  not  equal  to  the  latter, 
the  /•  revolve  in  their  own  orbits, 
arrest  the  /",  and  obey  the  latter, 
all  /"  efforts  in  the  interest  of 
the  /"  is  the  spiritual  idea 
the  /•  being  servant  to  the  latter, 
influence  of  their  /"  teacher, 
members  of  her  /"  Church 
jurisdiction  of  his  /"  teacher. 

*  from  a  /"  pastor  of  the  church  : 
the  /■  can  never  give  a  thorough 
The  /•  is  the  highest  style  of  man ; 


364 


former 

No. 

10-18 

lira. 

3- 

-  8 

My. 

39-21 

50- 

-  4 

108-12 

128- 

-23 

141- 

-17 

190-12 

197- 

-17 

318- 

-10 

formerly 

Mis. 

242- 

-26 

Man. 

69- 

-26 

Ret. 

37- 

-11 

Pul. 

28- 

-26 

29- 

-  4 

59- 

-22 

My. 

56- 

-23 

327- 

-23 

335- 

-  2 

339-14 

353- 

-22 

formidable 

Pan. 

15-  3 

•02. 

1- 

-11 

Hea. 

1- 

-  7 

My. 

185- 

-11 

forming 

Mis. 

256-13 

Man. 

17- 

-  3 

Ret. 

52- 

-12 

'00. 

1- 

-14 

My. 

49-12 

69- 

-  7 

85- 

-30 

FORMS 


/■  position,  that  sense  is  organic 
reestablished  on  its  /"  basis. 

*  thoughts  revert  to  a  /"  occasion, 

*  left  their  /"  church  homes, 

/■  enlists  faith  in  the  pharmacy  of 
without  the  /"  the  latter  were 

*  In/"  years,  the  annual  communion 
vastly  excelling  the/", 
translucent  atmosphere  of  the  /" 
name  of  the  /"  proofreader  for 


/"  partner  of  George  T.  Brown, 
/"  known  as  "Mother's  Room" 
Those  who  /"  sneered  at  it, 

*  .Judge  Hanna,  /■  of  Chicago, 

/■  been  Congregational  clergymen. 

*  Joseph  Armstrong,  /"  of  Kansas, 
*/•  been  attendants  at  The 

*/■  read,  "pretended  healers," 
*/■  of  Concord,  N.  H. 
and  all  that  it  /"  signified, 
/•  known  as  "Mother's  Room," 


lO 


10 


will  be  as  /•  in  war  as 
combined  in  /•  conspiracy. 
But  Heaven's  favors  are  /■  : 
Truth,  Life,  and  Love  are/", 

from  /"  as  frequently  as 
/"  a  church  without  creeds, 
/"  a  National  .   .   .  Association, 
right  convictions  fast  /" 

*  interested  in  /"  the  church, 

*  and  /"  a  gently  curved 
*/"  one  of  the  few  perfect  sky-lines 

256-11    /"  themselves  in  your  thoughts 
forms  (noun) 
all 
Mis.  101-32 
Un.      8-17 
all  its 

Un.    53-  3 
My.      6-10 
and  colors 

Rud.      6-  4 
and  hues 

Mis.  377-  1 
and  numbers 

Alts.  104-10    calculus  of  /"  and  numbers. 
and  representations 
Mis.    55-19    its  /"  and  representations, 


the  elements  of  aU  /" 

AU  /"  of  error  are  uprooted  in 

evil  and  all  its  /•  are 
overcome  sin  in  all  its  /", 

assuming  manifold  /"  and  colors, 

such  /"  and  hues  of  heaven, 


10 
10 

>£ 
iS 

bnfi 

ts 

IS 


application 

Man.  113-  1 
certain 

Un.    45-16 
Pan.      4-  1 
delicious 

Mis.      9-26 
different 
Mis.  370-13 
Ret.    61-  4 
differing 

Mis.  380-18 
features  and 
Mis.  112-14 
fresli 

Mis.      1-16 
here  given 
Man.  109-15 
illusive 

Ret.    64-26 
limited 

Pul.      6-  4 
majestic 
Mis.  385-26 
Po.    49-  1 
material 
Mis.  3.58-32 
No.    42-  7 
milder 

•01.    19-28 
moods  and 

Mis.  329-  3 
my 

Un.    26-  4 

myriad 

Mis.  114-19 

325-27 

361-  7 

new 

Peo.    11-15 
of  disease 
No.      2-23 


heading 

in  certain  /"  of  theology 
certain  /"  of  pantheism 

delicious  /"  of  friendship, 

assumes  different  /", 
in  different  /"  of  fear 

in  slightly  differing  /". 

some  of  the  many  features  and  /• 

mounting  sense  gathers  fresh  /" 

compare  them  with  the  /"  here  given, 

all  the  illusive  /",  methods,  and 

the  limited  /"  of  a  national 


But  faith 
But  faith 


.  shed  Majestic  /"  ; 
.  shed  Majestic  /"  ; 


by  leaving  the  material  /" 
rriaterial  /"  to  meet  a  mental  want. 

the  milder  /"  of  animal  magnetism 

nature  in  all  her  moods  and  /", 

my  /",  near  or  remote. 

appearing  in  its  myriad  /"  : 
sensualism  in  its  myriad/", 
whose  myriad  /"  are  neither 

that  enforce  new  /"  of  oppresaion, 

the  most  defiant  /"  of  disease. 


FORMS 


36S 


FORTHCOMING 


forms   (noun) 
of  matter 

My.  212-11 
of  religion 

'02.     16-24 
of  sin 

No.    41-16 
other 

Ret.    71-29 
My.  212-7 
regular 
Man.  Ill-  9 
robust 

Mis.  325-15 
special 
Man.  111-20 
spiritual 
Mis.    91-19 
•    subtler 

Mis.  115-23 
A^o.    31-6 
their 

Mis.  192-  8 
varied 

Mis.  198-  7 
various 

Ret.    75-  1 
worse 

A^o.    31-  8 
worst 
Mis.  296-24 
My.  190-  8 


use  of  higher  /■  of  matter, 

merely  outside  /■  of  religion, 

subtlest  /•  of  sin  are  trying 

the  same  as  other  /•  of  steahng, 
and  other  /•  of  intoxication. 

regular  /•  of  application. 

Robust  /",  with  manly  brow 

will  be  furnished  special  /" 

the  most  spiritual  /•  of  thought 

against  the  subtler  /•  of  evil, 
appear  to-day  in  subtler  /■ 

disease,  and  death,  in  all  their  /•, 

its  varied  /"  of  pleasure  and  pain. 

various  /"  of  book-borrowing 

will  multiply  into  worse/', 

the  worst/'  of  vice 

in  healing  the  worst  /•  of 


'  thiH  kinii  goeth  not  f-  —  aee  Matt.  17. 
And  He  .shall  brinif /•—  Ftal.  37.-6. 
like  him  he  went  /•. 
explained  aa  ih»-.  putting/'  of  puw«rr. 
a.s  .set  /•  In  orignial  Holy  Writ. 
first  condition  .set  /■  In  the  text. 
he  also  showed  /•  the  error 
Then,  we  .should  go  /■  into  life 


My.  267-30    of  all  the  divine  modes,  means,  /', 
[  forms  (verb) 

'  My.  265-22    /'  the  coincidence  of  the  human  and 

formulas 

Man.    43-  5 
43-  6 

formulate 

Mis.  8-11 
'02.  5-26 
My.    49-14 

formulated 

Mis.  78-30 
Pul.    46-  4 

formulating 

Mis.    49-16    our  capacity  for  /'  a  dream, 

fornication 

Mis.  278-  1 
My.  12.5-32 

fornicator 

My.  106-25    swearer,  an  adulterer,  a  / 
fornicators 

A/ii.  324-13    adulterers,  /',  idolaters  ; 

forsake 

Mis.  123-24 

Ret.    85-17 

90-  4 

'01.    1.5-  3 

My.    40-13 

140-  6 

258-22 

forsaken 

Mis.  63-23 
Po.  41-11 
My.  273-12 

forsaking 

My.  221-27    hke  a  watchman  /'  his  post, 

forsook 

Mis.  340-13    /'  Blackstone  for  gray  stone. 
Ret.      7-11    *  he  never  /"  them  until  he 

He  /•  all  to  follow  in  this  line 
and  others  /'  him. 


F'  Forbidden. 

No  member  shall  use  written  /', 

except  you  first  /'  this  enemy 
/•  a  doctrine,  or  speculate  on 

*  /'  the  rules  and  by-laws, 

/"  views  antagonistic  to 

*  the  new  rules  were  /". 


wines  of/',  envy,  and 

with  the  wine  of  her  /',''  ^  Rev.  17 ;  2. 


repent,  /'  sin,  love  God, 
Never  /'  your  post  without  due 
Does  the  faithful  shepherd  /"  the 
repent  and  /'  it,  in  order  to 
*/•  animosity,  and  abandon  their 
and  not/'  them." —  Isa.  42.-  16. 
and  friends  that  /". 


why  hast  Thoxi  /'  me?"  — 
When  the  herd  had  /', 
not  seen  the  righteous  /' 


Mark  15;  .34. 
—  Psal.  37  ;  25. 


42-  6 
90-15 

fort 

Pul.      2-17 

fortells 


in  a  poorly  barricaded  /', 


'02. 

forth 

Mis. 


5-  1  silent  night  /'  the  dawn 

xi-20  to  fling' it  back  and  f'. 

27-18  "Doth  a  fountain  send  f~Jas.  3;  11. 

41-  1  only  the  cruel  and  evil  can  send  /', 

7.5-31  Soul  cannot  be  formed  or  brought  /' 

81-17  before  it  shall  yo  /" 

131-10  so  shadow  /"  the  substance  of 

1-3.5-16  Sending  /'  currents  of  Truth, 

1.53-  6  When  God  went  /"  before  His  people, 

1.53-18  Christian  Scientists  bring/'  the 

154-24  Bring  /'  fruit 


forth 

Mis.  1.56-21 
157-23 
162-30 
170-31 
187-16 
194-31 
201-12 
224-17 

227-20  the  sweeter  the  odor  they  seiwl  / 

23.5-13  that  briiigeth  not  /•  gjKjif  fruit 

237-  9  belch  /'  their  latent  fir'-«. 

24.5-11  calling/'  the  vox  populi 

26.5-20  can  never  bring  f-  ih.-  n-^l  fruit*  of 

311-  9  go/'  to  the  full  vint^g<'-tim<'. 

313-21  to  send  /'  more  laborers 

320-12  reaches/'  for  the  iiif-diit  idea 

328-29  reaching  /•  unto  Ihwf    -  Phil.  3;  13 

330-32  to  put  /■  its  slender  blade, 

.339-28  and  [>our /'  the  unavailing  t<Mr. 

:J40-H  sends  /'  a  barrister  who  nev<T 

368-15  sending/'  a  i)ol.sun  more  deadiv 

370-  2  ■Stretch  /;  thy  hand,  —  A/eU/.  12:  li. 

370-17  calls/'  infinite  care  from 

Man.    51-  1  Rules  herein  set  /', 

82-2  literature  it  sends/'. 

Ret.     2-  5  find  so  grajihically  set  /•  in  the 

11-13  F-  from  this  fount  the  streamlets 

27-  2  setting/'  their  spiritual 

56-22  The  sun  sends/'  light, 

62—  4  find  that  the  views  here  .set  f' 

62-  5  bring  /'  better  fruits  of  health. 

70-  4  puts/"  its  own  qualities, 

Un.     5-25  shadowed  /•  in  scientific  thought. 

42-28  /•  in  the  radiance  of  eternal  being 

45-20  goes/'  into  an  iinaginarv  sphere 

Pul.     2-18  Would  you  rush  /'  single-handH.1  to 

8-14  and  /"  came  the  money. 

12—21  Love  sends/'  her  priiiuil  and 

13-29  brought  /'  the  man  child.  —  Iter.  12 

14-18  send  /'  a  new  flood  to  drown  the 

41—  1  */•  from  the  hands  of  the  ariisaiM 

47-12  *  hoiiKvopathy,  and  so/', 

49-11  *  has  come/'  all  this  beauty  !" 

51-18  *  called  /'  the  implements  of 

54-22  *  thev  are  fullv  set  f'. 

62-13  and  call/'  all  the  purity 

80-19  *  speak  of  the  system  ii  set*.  '•, 

81-  6  *  set  /■  as  the  power  of  Ciod 

7-  6  set/'  in  my  work  S.  and  11. 

8-  1  No  rock  brings  /'  an  apple  ; 
8-  5  in  Science.  Spirit  sends/'  its  own 

16-16    forever  giving /•  more  light. 
26-11    brings/'  its  own  sensuous  conception, 
40-11    and  pour/'  a  hypocrite's  prayer  ; 
6-  6    reaching/'  to  tiiose  — sec  Phil.  3  '  13. 

come-s  /•  a  blessing  or  a  bane 

"Bring  f'-  things—  see  Mali.  13;  52. 

He  shaJl  bring  /'  thy—  Psal  37;  6. 

infinite  can  neither  go  /•  from, 

*  could  we  .sound  the  glories  f-. 

*  called  f'  by  some  eiperintci 
To  breathe/'  a  prayer  that 
F'  from  this  fount  the  stre:i!-  lets 

*  send  /'  her  book  to  the  world." 

*  sent  /■  to  the  thirty  thuusiin<l 
I  have  set  /'  C.  S. 

122-14    called  /'  flattering  comment 
147-  3    past  comes  /"  like  a  |>ageaiit 
he  sent  them/'  to  heal 

*  Go/',  and  worship  God." 
sent  /'  His  word  to  heal 
send  /'  a  pa>:ui  of  praise 
He  shall  bring  /'  tiiy—  Psal.  37;  6. 
Scriptures,  as  set  /"  in  the 

189-10    go/'  in  waves  of  sound. 

191-18    come  f"'  from  the  tomb  of  the  past. 

20t>-24    show  f-  the  praises—  /  Pet.  2 ;  9. 

208-  5    mirrored  f-  by  your  loving  hearts. 

21.5-  4    God  stretched  r  His  hand, 
first  sent  f'  his  students. 
Why  did  he  send  /'  his  students 
set  '/■'  in  the  Scriptures. 
a  loving  look  which  brings  /' 
You  go  /•  to  face  the  foe 
sends  f'  a  mental  miasma 
.showing  f-  the  infinite 
vine  isl>ringing /'  its  fruit  : 
sending/'  their  rays  of  reality 

_.„    .    its  edict  hath  gone  /'  : 

287-22    bringeth  not  /'  good  fruit ; 
forthcoming 

Mis.    82-7    beheld  the/'  Tnith. 

1.58-25    will  find  the  f'  comnletion 
319-19    greetings  for  the  r  holidays. 
Ret.    94-30    this  period  and  the/'  centuries, 


21. 


'.1 


IS. 


Rud. 


No. 


'00. 


'01. 
Ilea. 


Po. 


My. 


8-  9 

8-14 
35-  2 

4-  2 
20-  3 

v-  7 
33-12 
60-10 
53-  6 
72-19 
10.3-18 


150-27 
151-20 
1.59-10 
167-23 
170-25 
179-  2 


4 

21.5-23' 
21.5-'28 
216-  1 
247-20 
248-26 
249-12 
269-  3 
269-20 
269-22 
278-  8 


FORTHWITH 


366 


FOUND 


so-called  dead  /•  emerged  into 
*/•  strives  to  give  the  impression 


♦  /■  themselves  against  the  mesmerism 
would  overthrow  this  sublime/". 


Pul. 

61- 

-21 

My. 

241- 

-16 

2T,i- 

-  6 

fortune 

'01. 

31- 

27 

fortunes 

Mis. 

IX- 

8 

forty 

Pul. 

41- 

-15 

'01. 

l.S- 

-  6 

Hea. 

1- 

-17 

■    My. 

22- 

-14 

22- 

-14 

37- 

-14 

43- 

-15 

43- 

-21 

59- 

-  3 

59-  8 

137- 

-11 

174- 

-22 

forthwith 

Bet.    88-  G 
My.  334-  1 

fortified 

Rud.    15-17    should  be  /•  on  all  sides 

fortify 

My.     v-11 

fortress 

Pul.      2-25 

forts 

My.  127-23    /•  of  C.  S.,  garrisoned  by  God's 

fortunate 

*  those  /■  enough  to  listen  to  the 

*  Christian  Scientists  are  /• 

*  /•  in  being  able  to  point  to  a 

my  fair  /•  to  be  often  taught  by 
their  comfortable  /"  are  acquired  by 

*  parties  of  /■  and  fifty, 
the  sneers  /"  years  ago 

*  Knows  it  at  /•,  and  reforms  his 

*  1866,  almost  /•  years  ago, 

*  almost  /"  years  in  the  wilderness, 

*  your  obedience  during  /•  years 

*  /"  years  before. 

*  F-  years  ago  the  Science  of 

*  nearly  /"  years  ago. 

*  in  less  than  /•  years 
It  is  over  /"  years  that  I  have 
For  nearly  /"  years 

270-21    /•  years  I  have  returned  good  for 
360-23    for  /'  years  in  succession. 
(sec  also  values) 

forty-eight 

Mis.  243-  2    in  /•  hours  cured  her  perfectly 
(see  also  numbers) 

forty-five 

(see  numbers,  values) 
forty-four 

(see  numbers) 

Forty-second  Psalm 

Un.    29-23    soul,  as  in  the  F'  P-  : 

forty-two 

(see  values) 
forum 

More  effectual  than  the  /' 


prominent  laws  which  /•  birth 
taking  /■  marches,  broader  and 
I  shall  be  apt  to  /■  their  letters 

*  pastor  again  came  /",  and  added  the 
who  will  step  /•  and  open  his 

one  may  give  it  a  /■  move. 
They  press  /•  towards  the  mark 
/•  the  birth  of  immortal  being  ; 
retreats,  and  again  goes  /•  ; 

*  which  was  looked  /"  to  as 
brings  /"  the  next  proposition 
the  new  and  /"  steps  in  religion. 
Christian  Scientists  start  /"  with 
Our  nation's  /"  step  was  the 
every  /"  step  has  been  met 

*  work  will  be  pushed  /■ 

*  that  showed  a  /"  effort 

/•  in  the  onward  march  of  Truth, 
the  /■  footsteps  it  impels 

*  look  /"  to  the  day, 

*  expression  of  looking  /•, 


which  shall  be  /•  each  year 
98-  4    /•  to  this  Committee 
Pul.    77-26    /•  to  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  Eddy 
My.    44-17    */■  at  once  to  our  Leader, 

359-23    *  This  letter  was  /•  to  Mrs.  Eddy 

forwarding 

Mis.  306-  1    *  In  /•  material  to  be  melted 

fossil 

Mis.    30-23    the  /•  of  wisdomless  wit, 

fossils 

Peo.     8-25    /•  of  material  systems, 
Foster,  Bishop 

No.    27-18    Bishop  F-  said,  in  a  lecture 
foster 

Mis.  296-20    /•  a  feminine  ambition 
Foster-Eddy,  Ebenezer  J. 

Ret.    43-11    adopted  son,  Ebenezer  J.  F", 


Pul. 

87-22 

forward 

Mis. 

18-  8 

136-  5 

155-25 

178-26 

212-25 

227-12 

348-  1 

Un. 

57-26 

61-14 

Pul. 

43-23 

Rud. 

11-  9 

'00. 

4-11 

15-  7 

'02. 

3-11 

14-18 

My. 

14-28 

47-19 

155-12 

224-11 

327-28 

346-14 

forwarded 

Man. 

44-15 

fosters 

Mis.  257-17 
Rud.  12-11 
My.  211-21 

fought 

Mis.    41-12 
204-  8 
Ret. 
Un. 


/•  suspicion  where  confidence  is  due, 
This  /•  infideUty, 
/■  suspicious  distrust 

The  good  fight  must  be  /• 
When  the  good  fight  is  /■, 
3-10    general  who  /"  at  Lundy's  Lane, 
17-  6    /•  against  Sisera.  —  Judg.  5  .•  20. 
46-26    Pharisees  /•  Jesus  on  this  issue. 
Hea.     2-16    "I  have/-  a  good  fight,—  //  Tim.  4.-  7. 
10-  6    it  was  supposed  to  have  /■  the 
Po.    78-  1    our  honored  dead  /•  on  in  gloom  ! 
My.    61-12    *  I  /■  hard  with  the  evidence  of 

foul 

Alis.  206-  3  from  /•  to  pure,  from  torpid  to 

354—  7  to  overbalance  this  /•  stuff. 

399-  7  Cleanse  the  /•  senses  within  ; 

Po.    75-14  Cleanse  the  /•  senses  within  ; 

My.  126-26  hold  of  every  /•  spirit,  —  Rev.  18 ;  2. 

found 

Mis.    xi-17  be/'  to  surpass  imagination, 

2-18  will  be  /•  alone  the  remedy  for  sin, 

10-20  /■  their  strength  made  perfect  in 

15-23  until  man  is  /•  to  be  the  image  of 

25-  7  it  is  /■  that  matter  is  a  phase  of 

27-  9  Here  also  is  /•  the  pith  of 

28-13  will  be  /"  to  be  the  only  Life. 

32-11  are  to  be  /"  in  the  Scriptures, 

33-28  /•  in  mortal  mind's  opposite, 

46-  6  /•  true,  and  adapted  to  destroy  the 

46-19  /•  in  the  scale  with  his  creator  ; 

53-23  /•  it  difficult  to  make  the  rulers 

61-  2  /•  the  type  and  representative  of 

64-  1  Spirit  might  be/'  "All-in-all." 

66-  2  obedience  thereto  may  be  /•  faulty, 

69-17  I  /•  him  barely  alive, 

80-23  until  right  is  /•  supreme. 

96-  5  have  /•  Him  so  ; 

112-16  /•  him  in  the  mental  state  called 

114-27  then,  if /•  faithful, 

115-  9  and  fear  of  being  /•  out. 

119-12  always  be  /•  arguing  for  itself, 

119-21  is  /"  powerless  in  C.  S. 

131-30  these  will  be /•  already  itemized, 

139-27  it  will  be  /•  that  this  act  was 

140-24  we  would  not  be  /•  fighting  against 

143-26  /•  you  all  "with  one  accord —  Acts  2;  1. 

157-  2  to  be/'  worthy  to  suffer  for 

164-23  /■  in  the  actual  likeness  of 

165-31  /•  in  the  order,  mode,  and 

169-  1  she  had  /•  all  the  divine  Science 

178-  7  He  /•  that  the  new  wine 

178-21  *  If  I  had  not  /•  C.  S.  a  new  gospel, 

178-23  *  if  I  had  not  /•  it  truth, 

180-14  /•  the  open  door  from  this  sepulchre 

183-  8  will  be  /•  that  Mind  is  All-in-all, 

188-21  where  the  present  writer  /•  it, 

189-  6  will  be  /•  to  be  the  Comforter 

190-18  these  terms  will  be  /■  to  include  the 

191-16  name  of  his  satanic  majesty  is  /■ 

195-16  not  to  be  /■  in  the  Scriptures. 

196-  1  ego  is  /■  not  in  matter 

202-  3  are  /'  to  correct  the  discords  of 

210-  5  error,  when  /■  out,  is  two-thirds 

227-  6  Law  has  /■  it  necessary  to  offer  to 

236-  1  has  not  /'  that  human  passions 

247-  7  know  that  I  /■  health  in  just  what  T 

248-  5  /•  in  the  "new  tongue,"  —  see  Mark  16;  17. 
255-10  Man  should  be  /■  not  claiming 

255-24  /•  in  God,  the  divine  Mind. 

260-  4  and  /'  able  to  heal  them. 

263-  6  the  sweetest  similes  to  be  /• 

276-13  an  assemblage  /•  waiting  and 

276-20  divine  Love  is  /•  in  affliction. 

276-26  not  one  of  them  be  /"  borrowing  oil, 

279-20  when  it  is  /'  that  evil  is  naught 

286-  9  /■  to  be  man's  oneness  with  God, 

288-  8  and  not  be  /■  wanting, 

290-  3  /■  within  their  precincts. 

291-24  who  are  /•  worthy  to  suffer  for 

303-  3  sought  and  /•  as  healers 

308-  2  /•  harmonious  and  immortal. 

312-  4  we  be  not  /•  wanting. 

334-11  fabrication  is  /"  to  be  a  lie, 

338-14  afford  the  only  rule  I  have  /• 

.348-23  /•  myself  under  this  new  regime 

355-14  Error/-  out  is  two-thirds  destroyed, 

361-  5  its  substances  are  /•  substanceless, 

365-  6  Human  theories  .   .   .  are  /•  wanting  ; 

.386-  5  and  hearts  are  /"  and  filled, 

398-25  And  was  /'  by  you  and  me 

Man.    29-11  and  the  complaint  be  /•  valid, 

30-  6  be/"  at  any  time  inadequate 

39-  4  If ,  .   .   .  they  are  /•  worthy. 


FOUND 


367 


FOUNDATION 


found 

Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Bud. 

No. 


Pan. 
'00. 

'01. 

'02. 
Hea. 

Peo. 

Po. 
My. 


39-  5  but  if  not  /"  worthy 

50-15  be  /■  having  the  name  without 

50-23  /•  violating  any  of  the  By-Laws 

52-11  If  a  member  is  /"  guilty  of 

54—13  and  this  complaint  being  /•  valid, 

55-22  is  /•  trying  to  practise  or  to 

63-  7  /"  in  the  C.  S.  Quarterly  Lessons, 

77-11  If  it  be  /•  that  the  C^hurch  funds 

89-  7  vice-president  of  .   .   .  being  /■  worthy, 

90-  4  if  /•  qualified  to  receive  them. 
92-12  /■  duly  qualified  to  teach  C.  S., 
24-21  /•  to  be  in  perfect  scientific  accord 
28-  2  /•  as  the  Life,  or  Principle, 

33-10  I  /",  in  the  .    .   .  remedies 

33-21  is  /•  to  be  even  more  active. 

44-14  /•  able  to  maintain  the  church 

56-  2  Jf'  to  be  demonstrable  rules  in  C.  S., 

61-25  it  cannot  be  /•  in  the  body. 

6&-14  Its  life  is  /"  to  be  not  Life, 

73-  7  man  is  /•  in  the  reflection  of 

82-24  /■  dweUing  together  in  harmony, 

94-16  immortal  Truth  be  /■  true, 

3-17  man  is  /•  in  the  image  and 

10-  4  they  are  not  to  be  /"  in  God, 
15-21  /■  in  heathen  rehgious  history. 
30-26  shall  be  /■  a  quickening  Spirit  ; 
35-  8  so-called  material  senses  are/", 
51-23  Truth  is  /"  only  in  divine  Science, 
57-23  rejoiced  that  he  was  /•  worthy 

6-15  *  realized  I  had  /•  that  for  which 

28-25  *  are  /"  in  the  hymn-bool<s  of  the 

34-23  /•  it  to  be  in  perfect  scientific  accord 

58-  1  */•  herself  in  Lynn,  Mass., 

68-18  *  Scarcely  any  woodwork  is  to  be  /". 

67-  5  *  "If  you  would  /"  a  new  faith, 

67-10  *  faiths  which  are  to  be  /•  there 

67-22  *  little  knots  of  them  are  to  be  /". 

5-11  who  has  ever  /•  Soul  in  the  body 

5-13  who  has  /'  sight  in  matter, 

8-23  If  one  be  /"  who  is  too  blind  for 

12-27  be  /•  all  instead  of  a  part  of  being, 

15-13  notions  of  personality  to  be  /•  in 

16-  1  /•  in  the  divine  consciousness. 

18-14  Human  theories,  .   .   .  are  /■  unequal  to 

20-11  Principle  is  /"  to  be  the  only 

24-19  being  thus  uncovered,  is  /"  out, 

28-  6  man  be  /"  perfect  and  eternal. 

28-12  is  /•  to  bring  with  it  health, 

5-1  is  /"  in  scholastic  theology. 

12-  1  it  will  be  /•  possible  to  fulfill  it. 

13-12  condemnation  of  all  error,  wherever  /". 

1-11  is/'  crowned  with  unprecedented 

4-21  and  they  nmst  be  /•  final,  absolute, 

7-27  loving  Christ  is  /•  near, 

24-24  I  /•  it  necessary  to  follow  Jesus' 

26-11  quality  not  to  be/"  in  God  ! 

17-17  Who  .   .  .  ever/"  her  true"? 

12-  2  /"  out  that  Mind  instead  of 

13-  9  /•  out  they  have  taken  no  medicine, 
6-17  because  He  is  /"  altogether  lovely. 
6-22  are  /"  destroying  sin,  sickness,  and 

11-1  liberty  of  the  sons  of  God  as  /"  in  C.  S. 

11-  5  was/"  that  the  feeblest  mind, 
vi-  1  *  finally  /"  its  ivay  into  print, 
49-  8  and  hearts  are  /"  and  filled, 
75-  5  was  /"  by  you  and  me 

4—16  /"  that,  instead  of  opposing, 

18-20  all  error,  wherever  /". 

28-17  *  not  to  be  /"  in  the  material 

42-  2  *  We  have  /"  it  true  that 

43-27  */"  in  C.  S.  that  which  heals 

53-32  *  it  was  /"  that  the  Hawthorne  Rooms 

54-18  *  no  place  suitable  could  be  /" 

56-  9  */"  necessary  to  organize 

63-30  */"  the  kingdom  of  God. 

73—  1  *  /"  necessary  to  issue  a 

78-15  */■  every  basket  piled  high 

78-23  *  were  /"  to  be  perfect. 

88-22  */"  the  truths  of  C.  S.  to  be 

89-30  */"  a  religious  movement 

94-11  *  in  which  it  has  /"  a  foothold. 

103-22  I  have  /"  nothing  in  ancient  or 

103-23  on  which  to  /"  my  own, 

111-12  will  tell  you  that  he  has  /" 

113-26  men  are  /"  casting  out  the  evils 

119-32  St.  John  /"  Christ,  Truth, 

121-18  Few  blemishes  can  be  /" 

127-  9  it  will  be  /"  that  C.  S. 

129-  1  see  if  there  be  /"  anywhere  a 

131-18  I  hope  I  shall  not  be  /"  disorderly, 

147-20  /•  able  to  heal  both  sin  and 

1.52-23  /•  an  ever-present  help 

1.52-28  is  /"  to  be  the  remote, 

165-31  /"  and  felt  the  infinite 

185-19  lost,  and  is  /"  ;"—  Luke  15;  32. 


found 

My. 


189-21 
211-27 
229-  4 
241-26 
248-12 
248-29 
251-13 
251-21 
28.5-21 
291-16 
299-13 


i.s  sought  and  /• . 

i.s  /•  out  and  'lestroyr-d. 


.on 


■11' 


cannot  be  /"  at  Pl< 

*  1  had  /"  that  Ih 
/■  adequate  for  th>   • 
/"  nearest  the  divui>-  I'nn 
your  nupils  are/-  flltpble  to 
if/"  eligihle,  re<"eive  a 
they  neither  /"  me  in  —  AcU  24  ;  12. 
His  humanity,  .   .   .  wa«  not  /"  waotloc; 
may  be  /"  in  rreed.n. 

301-  5    /"  to  be  a  healthy  fermentation, 

*  I  f.  tf,m  f,j3  Htatfinent 

*  if  he  /"  you  could  do  .to. 
*/■  Mrs.  ruddy's  .Htatem<-nt>«, 

*  a  roll  of  panera  .  .  .  wa.^  /■  ; 
*/■  by  one  of  your  own  cHitetia, 
I  /•  at  one  time  that  they  had 
I  /"  that  when  I  pn-scrlbed 
I  /"  it  was  God  made  manifest 
1  had  /"  unmistakably 


building  on  His/", 

build  on  his  own  /", 

neither  precedent  nor/"  In  nature. 


320-  6 
324-29 
3.30-15 
332-31 
3.33-  5 
343-26 
34.5-16 
.348-  6 
348-21 

foundation 
and  superstructure 

Mis.  140-  2    /•  and  superstructure. 

357-32    yea.  Its/"  and  superstructure. 
another's 

Nn.    43-20    on  another's  /". 
deeper 

Pul.    36-  5    *  deeper/"  of  her  religious  work 
firm 
Mis.  213-20    fearless  wing  and  firm  /". 
'01.     2-25    Only  a  firm  /"  in  Truth  can  give 
for  our  temple 

My.    13-31    a  /"  for  our  temple, 
for  the  builders 

My.  301-  8    a/"  for  the  builders. 
His 

.Mis.  2C3-11 
Iiis  own 

lift.    48-  8 
in  nature 

Mis.  367-26 
laid  the 

Ret.    27-  3    so  laid  the  /"  of  my  work 
Ilea.    11-17    homoeopathy  has  laid  the/"  stone  of 
no 

Mis.  334-  6    Necromancy  has  no/", 
of  all  systems 

'00.     5-25    the  /"  of  all  systems  of  religrion. 
of  Christian  Science 
Mis.  105-  7    demonstration  is  the  /•  of  C.  S. 
My.  117-22    is  the/"  of  C.  S. 
of  Love 

/'(//.      2-30    reared  on  the  /"  of  Love, 
of  repentance 

My.  128-  4    /"  of  repentance  from—  Heb.  6.  1. 
of  right  thinking 

lira.      3-  6     It  was  the/"  of  right  thinking 
of  Science 

Mis.    SI-  1    broad  and  sure/"  of  Science; 
of  the  world 

My.  1&5-17    from  the/"  of  the  world,'—  Rcr.  13:  8. 
of  this  temple 

Pul.    85- 1    *  to  lay  the/"  of  this  temple. 
of  true  art 

Mis.  375-19    *  the/"  of  true  art. 
of  uni>ellef 

Mi.s.  169-23    often  Is  the/"  of  unbelief 
other 
Mis.  365-  2      'other  f"  can  no  man—  /  Cor.  3:  11. 
Un.    64-  8    "other/"  can  no  man—  /  Cor.  3."  11. 
No.    21-23    other /•' can  no  man—  /  Cor.  3."  11. 
'OS.    14-16    on  any  other/", 
solid  .     , 

My.    45-32    *  In  solid/"   In  symmetrical 
spiritual 

{.see  spirituals 
study  and  .  ,  . 

Pul.    71-20    *  study  and  /"  of  the  faith 


sure 

Mis. 


My. 


81-  1 

143-  2 

152-23 

16-26 

without 

Mis.  lOS-  8 

My.  334-  8 

Mis.  140-21 

Pul.      9-30 

52-15 

Hea.  2-27 
My.    16-25 


broad  and  sure  /"  of  Science  ; 

broad  basils  and  sure  f" 

beat  against  this  sure  /•, 

corner  stone,  a  sure/"  : —  /-<a-  28."  16. 


being  without 
*  allegation  . 


in  fact, 
is  without  /". 


The  f-  on  which  our  church 

/"  of  enlightened  faith  Is 

♦with  the  New  Testament  at  the/" 

Truth,  eternity's/"  stone. 

for  a  /"  a  stone. —  Isa.  "28 :  16. 


FOUNDATIONAL 


368 


Fra  Angelico 


foundational 

Mis.  200-17    The  /•  facts  of  C.  S. 
My.  230-23    faithful  over  /•  trusts, 

foundations 
everlasting 

Mis.  336-29    it  rests  on  everlasting/', 
Un.     6-  9    established  on  everlasting  /•. 

Un.    53-16    not  built  on  such  false  /•, 
its 

My.  187-30    laid  its  /•  on  the  rock 
of  Cliristian  Science 

My.  191-11    /•  of  C.  S.—  one  God  and  one  Christ. 
of  buman  affection 

Mis.  287-19    lays  the  /•  of  human  affection 
of  mortality 

Arts.  101-16    undermines  the/"  of  mortality, 
of  their  testimony 

Un.    33-22    observe  the /•  of  their  testimony, 
of  these  assertions 

Un.    44-  5    The  /"  of  these  assertions, 
old 

My.  350-22    old  /•  of  an  early  faith 
scientific 

Ret.    83-  8    scientific  /'  are  already  laid 
sure 
Mis.    82-10    reach  the  sure  /■  of  time, 


Mis.  163-22 

Un.    64-  6 

Hca.    13-22 

My.  145-  9 

182-  8 

founded 

Mis.    13-18 


yet  the  /•  he  laid  are 
on  the  /■  of  an  eternal  Mind 
the/"  of  metaphysical  healing 
from  the  /"  to  tlie  tower, 
the  /•  of  which  are  the  same, 


/•  upon  the  basis  of  material  and 
152-22    /•  upon  the  rock  of  Christ, 
337-  1    /•  at  this  period  C.  S., 
383-  9    C.  S.  is  /■  by  its  discoverer, 
Ret.    15-  4    till  I  /■  a  church  of  my  own, 
Pul.    37-28    */•  with  twenty-six  members, 
66—  4     *  was  /•  fifteen  years  ago 
67-15    *  F'  twenty-five  years  ago, 
67-27    *  The  church  was  /  in  April,  1879,    ,.••■■ 
68-  4    *  College  was  /•  by  Mrs.  Eddy       '-^'  ^"^^ 
68-24    *  C.  S.  was  /•  by  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 
70-12    *  has  within  a  few  years  /•  a  sect  that 
No.    10-  1    *  principles  on  which  it  is/', 
'00.    13-12    /•  the  city  of  Smyrna, 
'01.    26-  4    /•  his  system  of  metaphysics 
Peo.     3-19    religion  /•  upon  C.  S. 

*/•  on  long  observation 

*/■  The  C.  S.  Journal  in  1883, 

hath  /•  it  upon  the  seas, —  Psal.  24.'  2. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  /■  her  first  church 

*/•  on  the  commands  of  Jesus  : 

*/•  the  future  growth  of  her  church, 

*/•  .   .   .by  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  Eddy 

/•  squarely  ...  on  the  Scriptures. 

/•  upon  the  rock,  Christ  Jesus, 


My. 


3-19 
6-  7 
vi-17 
33-30 
47-24 
47-27 
48-13 
76-28 
112-10 
139-  5 

Founder 

Pul.    53-  2 


*  by  the  F-  of  Christianity 
The  F-  of  Christianity  said 


My.  279-  3 

(.see  also  Eddy) 

founder 

Mis.  381-31    *  both  /"  and  discoverer 
Pul.     5-11    /•  of  the  Concord  School  of 
My.  305-  2    and  that  he  is  the  /•  of 

338-25    discoverer,  /",  demonstrator, 
(see  also  Eddy) 

founding 

discovery  and /•  of  C.  .S. 
*  a  year  after  her  /"  of  the 
/•  the  institutions  and  early 

from  the  /"  of  divine  Love. 

open  /■  of  Truth  and  Love. 

had  drunk  at  its  /•, 

from  this  /•  the  streamlets  flow, 

shrine  Or/"  of  real  joy 

this  open  /•  of  Truth  and  Love. 

for  the  true/-  and  Soul's  baptism. 

metaphysician  goes  to  the  /• 

from  this  /•  the  streamlets  flow, 

shrine  Or  /■  of  real  joy 

"Doth  a/-  send  forth— Jfls.  3.-  11. 

God  is  the/-  of  light, 

the  rock  became  a  /•  ; 

it  calls  you, —  "Come  to  this  /, 

*  with  here  and  there  a  /•  or 

makes  pure  the  /', 

/■  and  leaflet  are  frozen 


Mis. 

382-  7 

Pul. 

36-  1 

'02. 

12-29 

fount 

Mis. 

ix-18 

92-  9 

225-11 

Ret. 

11-13 

18-15 

84-  6 

Hea. 

10-27 

12-  7 

Po. 

60-10 

64-  6 

fountain 

Mis. 

27-18 

117-28 

1.53-  9 

399-  6 

Pul. 

48-  4 

Hea. 

7-14 

Po. 

41-  7 

fountain 

Po.    75-13  it  calls  you, —  "Come  to  this /•, 

My.    79-10  *  supposed  /•  of  knowledge 

247-14  little  fishes  in  my  /• 

fountains 

Mis.  113-29  life-giving/-  of  truth. 

223-  6  necessarily  have  pure  f'  ; 

323-22  drink  from  its  living  /-  ? 

Ret.    31-28  Frozen /•  were  unsealed. 

Hea.    10-28  /-  play  in  borrowed  sunbeams, 

Peo.    14-5  cool  grottos,  smiling /-, 

Po.     9-  5  unsealed  /-  of  grief  and  joy 

My.  186-  2  meadows,  /-,  and  forests 

four 

Mis.  136-25  convening  once  in  /-  months  ; 

231-  6  F'  generations  sat  at  that 

239-  4  but  /-  days'  vacation  for  the  past  year, 

304-27  *  at  /-  o'clock  it  will  toll  on  the 

349-23  will  state  that  I  preached  /-  years, 

Man.    73-  2  /•  of  whom  are  members  of  The 

Ret.    19-17  at  the  end  of  /■  months, 

20-  8  my  little  son,  about  /-  years  of  age, 

40-  1  /-  successive  years  I  healed, 

65-22  as  taught  in  the  /-  Gospels. 

89-22  Nowhere  in  the  /-  Gospels 

Un.    11-27  ye  say,  There  are  yet  /-  months, 

Pul.    25-  4  *  distributed  by  the  /-  systems 

27-20  *  pictorial  story  of  the  /•  Marys 

40-12  *  The  Service  Repeated  F'  Times 

40-16  *  simple  ceremonies,  /-  times  repeated, 

40-17  *  presence  of  /-  different  congregations, 

41-21  */-  vast  congregations  filled  the 

49-10  *  "You  have  lived  here  only  /-  years, 

49-13  "F-  years  !"  she  ejaculated  ; 

57-  7  *  was  thronged  at  the  /-  services 

59-  6  *  were  held  from  nine  to  /•  o'clock, 

59-  8  *  exercises  /•  times  repeated. 

Pan.     9-  9  /■  first  rules  pertaining  thereto, 

'01.     4-5  /-  times  three  is  twelve, 

4-  6  three  times  /•  is  twelve. 

My.    68-  5  *  /-  arches  springing  from  the 

69-30  *  some  /-  miles  away. 

70-25  *  six  organs,  with  /-  manuals, 

214-19  F-  years  after  my  discovery 

330-29  where,  at  the  end  of  /-  months, 
(see  also  numbers,  values) 
fourfold 

My.  199-20  /•  unity  between  the  churches 

fourscore 

Po.    71-16  Ye  who  have  wept  /' 

My.  146-10  sum  of  years  to  /-, 

177-11  sum  of  years  to  /- 

four-story 

My.    66-2  */•  brick  building  also 

fourteen 

Mis.    29-16  but  /-  deaths  in  the  ranks 

Pul.     8-  9  within  /-  months,  responded 

38-  8  *  consists  of  /-  chapters, 
(see  also  numbers,  values) 
fourth 

Mis.    22-12  /-  dimension  of  Spirit. 

176-  4  chapter  sub-title 

280-19  close  of  the  lecture  on  the  /• 

309-25  third  and  /-  paragraphs, 

318-10  /-  and  final  generation 

332-24  third,  suffering  ;  /-,  death. 

Un.    31-14  /-,  that  matter,  being  so  endowed, 

Fourth  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

Brooklyn 

My.  363-  6  *  signature 

My.  363-  2  *  signature 

Fourth  of  July 

Mis.  251-  1  chapter  sub-title 

fowl 

Mis.    69-12  over  the  /-  of  the  air."  — Gen.  1 :  26. 

fowler 

Mis.  389-22  no  /-,  pestilence  or  pain  ; 

Po.     5-  1  no  /-,  pestilence  or  pain  ; 

fowls 

Mis.  357-15  /-  of  the  air  pick  them  up. 

foxes 

My.  123-30    "the  little  f-—  Song  2:  15. 

foyer 

My.    46-1     *  f-  and  broad  stairways, 
69-20    *  unusual  feature  is  the  /-, 
69-21     *  Adjoining  this  /-  are 

Fra  Angelico  ^    ^    ^ 

Mis.  376-  8    *  having  been  taken  by  F-  A' 


FRACTION 


369 


FREEDOM 


fraction  >^^   v»u\>.>.» 

Mis.  269-U   /•  of  the  actual  Science 
No.    29-21    more  than  a  /■  of  himself. 

fragmentary 

Alis.    ix-11    pictures— once /•  and  faint 
from  /■  discourses 
Truth  is  not  /■, 


126-  2 
Ret.    93-n 

fragments 

Mis.  9-18 
106-21 
149-11 
360-  4 


Ret. 


Peo. 
Po. 


fall  in  /■  before  our  eyes, 
and  gather  up  the/-, 
gather  up  the  /•,  and  count 
with  crude,  rude/% 

My.  133-13  /■  gathered  therefrom 

fragrance 

Mis.  228-10  fills  the  world  with  its  /•, 

330-23  freshen  the  /•  of  being. 

Po.    25—12  F-  fresh  round  the  dead, 

32-  5  blossoms  whose  /•  and  charms 

67-22  /•  of  goodness  and  love  ; 

fragrant 

17-18  magnolia,  and /■  fringe-tree  ; 

18-22  flowers  of  feeling  are  f  and  fair, 

14-  5  /•  recesses,  cool  grottos, 

46-11  Fresh  as  the/'  sod, 

63-  3  magnolia,  and  /•  fringe-tree  ; 

64-16  flowers  of  feeling  are  /■  and  fair, 

frail 

Mis.    13-18  This  /•  hypothesis  is  founded  upon 

13-20  /•  human  reason  accepts. 

87-11  /■  conception  of  mortal  mind  ; 

877-  2  brush  or  pen  to  paint  /•  fairness 

Po.    18-15  notice  the  /•  fledgling  hath. 

My.    80-  9  *  tax  upon  /"  human  credulity, 

342-14  *  when  I  say  /-,  let  it  not 

f  I*fl.l1  ^1* 

My.  342-  7  */•,  but  Mrs.  Eddy  herself. 

frailty 

Mis.  336-28 
Ret.    81-28 

frame 

Rud.    11-  1  /•  its  own  conditions, 

11-28  nervous  operations  of  the  human  /■. 
*  "tall,  gaunt  /"" 


only  to  take  away  its  /•. 
/•  of  mortal  anticipations. 


My.  308-16 

framed 

Pul.    32-  1 

My.    24-14 

68-29 

318-28 

frames 

Pul.    25-13 
76-11 

France 

Mis.  304-15 

372-15 

Pul.      5-24 

Prankish 

Pul.    65-21 

Franklin 
N   H. 

My.  313-12 
314-  8 
314-12 

My.  314-  4 

Franklin's, 

Mis.  277-18 

frankly 

'02.     14-27 

frantically 

Mis.  374-23 

fraternity 

Mis.  227-  2 
My.  175-24 

fraud 

Mis.  368-14 

My.  143-19 

150-31 

fraudulent 

Mis.  51-  8 
272-24 

fraught 

Mis.  238-14 

2.5.3-14 

320-  8 

No.    23-  4 

Po.    23-11 

My.  129-13 

2.34-29 

258-  6 


*  her  face,  /■  in  dark  hair 

*  "fitly  /■  together—  Eph.  2  .•  21. 

*  /•  of  iron  and  finished  with 
long  argument,  /■  from  his 

*  window  /■  are  of  iron, 

*  furniture  /■  are  of  white 

*  takes  place  at  Paris,  F'. 
masters  in  F'  and  Italy. 
F',  Germany,  Russia, 

*  F'  church  was  reared  upon  the  spot 


driving  Into  F-,  N.  H., 
was  located  in  F',  N.  H. 
owned  a  house  in  F",  N.  H. 


*  then  moved  to  F\ 
Benjamin 

truth  of  Benjamin  F'  report 

answered  /■  and  honestly, 

/■  affirm  what  is  what : 

no  /•  where  its  crime  may 
/•,  and  Christian  charity. 

Charlatanism,  /•,  and  malice 
cannot  be  a  temporal  /■. 
to  call  this  "a  subtle/"," 

the  Ignorant,  the  /•, 

*  Hence  .   .   .  is  a  /■  claim. 

/•  with  infinite  blessings, 
F-  with  history,  it  repeats  the 
/•  with  divine  benedictions 
/■  with  spiritual  danger, 
may  their  gaze  be  ever  /• 
f'  with  divine  reflection, 
is  /•  with  danger, 
so  /•  with  opposites, 


free 

Mis. 


Man. 


6-  3  leaves  mortals  but  little  time  / 
30-20  "hath  made  irie /•  from —  Horn.  8;  2. 
76-15  to  set  a  human  soul  /•  from  its  ^t 
83-15  you  are  a  /■  moral  a^ent 
90-15  Then  heij)  others  t(7l..-/-  ; 

101-18  and  sets  the  captive /•, 

103-17  eternal  .Mind  is/,  unlimited. 

113-  7  /•  moral  agency  la  icst  ; 

119-19  a  plea  for  /•  moral  agenr-y. 

154-19  Through  the  word  .  .  .  are  you  rnmde/'. 

157-13  /•  in  Truth  ami  Love,  .  •      .ii 

18.3-10  Man  is/-  born  : 

185-22  upright,  pure,  and  /•; 

201-19  hath  niailf  tne /■  from—  Rntn  «:  2. 

241-23  truth  shall  make  you /•.'  '—John  ».- 11. 

246-  2  and  the  prohiliiting  of/-  .s(n-«:*-li,  tii 

246-17  stop/'  si)eeeh,  .slander,  vilify  ; 

264-20  before  they  arc  i\n'\U-  (■  froiii  .  n 

316-  3  to  know  the  truth  that  mak<-a/'. 

.321—16  hath  made  me/"  from —  Rom.  k  .- j. 

326-  3  hath  made  you  /'  from  —  sfr  Rttm.  ^  ;  2. 

356-  6  need  no  terribli-  detonation  to/"  tbuin. 

388-  8  F-  us  from  human  strife. 

398-24  'T  was  the  Truth  that  madt-  us/-. 

34-17  F'  from  Other  Uenominationa. 

84-  5  to  know  the  truth  that  mak.-s  /•. 

91—  7  Remuneration  and  F'  Scholarship. 

91-10  card  of/"  scholarship  from 

91-12  a/"  course  in  this  department 

91-14  gives  /"  admis.sion  to  classe.s. 

Chr.    53-33  Forever  pre.'sent,  bounteous.  /"•, 

Ret.    11-12  In  our  Go<l-ble.s.sed  /"  school. 

11-22  F'  as  the  generous  air, 

Un.    60-18  Mortals  are  f"  moral  ai^ents, 

Pul.    44-24  *  a  church  .   .   .  /"  of  ■lebt. 

Rud.    12-24  /"  the  minds  of  the  healthy 

13-22  it  will/"  his  patient. 

14-14  sometimes  seventeen.  /■  stui 

No.    4,5-24  Let  the  Word  have  /"  course 

46-12  upon  /•  moral  agency  ; 

46-18  rejoicing,  .   .   .  that  we  are/'  ftorn. 

'01.    10-  2  truth  shall  make  you  /"."—  John  8.  32. 

'OZ.      9-12  hath  made  me/"  from—  Rom.  8:2* 

15-  7  keeping  a  f'  institute. 

Peo.    10-13  Paul  said,  "  I  was/"  horn."—  AcU  HtM* 

10-14  Justice  and  truth  make  man  /". 

10-19  they  alone  have  fettered  /'  liinbs, 

11-  6  can"/'  its  bod.v  from  di.^ease 

Po.      1-11  from  chaos  dark  set  /'. 

3-  9  sleep  sets  drooping  fancy  /' 

7-  8  F'  us  from  human  strife. 
25-  9  From  your  green  bowers  /', 
39-  2  Gifts,  lofty,  pure,  and  /'. 

47-12  Will  the  hereafter  from  suffering  /• 

60-  9  In  our  God-blesseil  /'  school. 

60-20  F'  as  the  generous  air. 

75-  4  'Twas  the  Truth  that  made  u.«  /". 

24-  3  *  the  truth  which  make.s/' 

75-27  *  dedicated  to-morrow  /'  from  debt. 

76-18  *  dedicate  their  churches  /'  of  debt 

77-27  *  absolutely  /'  of  debt. 

84-  9  *  initil  it  be  wholly  f'  from  debt. 

91-30  *  is  absolutely  /'  from  debt. 

94-19  *  structure  was  f-  from  debt. 

98-  8  *  dedicated  f'  from  debt, 

98-21  *absolutelv  f"  of  iloht. 

98-29  *  its  dedication  /"  from  debt 

113-14  hath  made  me/   from—  /&>"». 


My. 


2. 


117-26    give  their  talents  •   ■•  /  scope 
"esu 


119-  8  Man  is  C"  from  the  flesl 

133-15  set  the  captive  sense/" 

161-  2  .set  us  /■  by  enabling  us  to 

20S-  5  Christ  hatli  made  us/."  —  Cai.  h:  1. 

272-  6  hath  made  me  .   .   .  .r  from—  Rotn.  S;  J. 

293-29  hath  nuide  me  f'  from—  Rom.  S;  2 

350-15  the  pathway  glatl  and  /' 

freed  ,  . 

Mis.    90-15    Do  you  desire  to  be/'  from  sin? 
freedom  {see  also  ft-eedom's) 

air  and  .  . 

Mis.  356-  9    stifled  from  lack  of  air  and  /'. 
and  greatness 
Mis.  331-11    its  springtide  of/'  and  greatness. 
No.     8-16    struggle  into/' and  greatness. 
and  supremacy 

Rpt.    4.5-13    gain  spiritual  /'  and  supremacy, 
bulwarks  of  .     u   i        ,       r    r 

vou  are  the  bulwarks  of   /  , 


/'(//.      9-  2 
dearer  than 
Pul.    83-23 
final 

Mis.  .361-21 
from  pain 
Mis.  298-28    gains  /"  from  pam 


i^\ 


*  by  bonds  dearer  than  /." 
So  shall  mortals  soar  to  final  /', 


>11 


FREEDOM 


370 


Friday 


freedom 

from  sin 

Peo.    10-24    mind's  /'  from  ain  ; 
great 

Mis.  120-14    great  /•  for  the  race  ; 
greater 

Ret.    95-  2    blossom  into  greater  /', 
growing 

Ret.    31-4    solemn  certainty  in  growing  /• 
heritage  of 

My.  128-14    vital  heritage  of  /" 
InsuflScient 

My.  266-  2    chapter  sub-title 

266-  7    and  insufficient  /•  of  honest 
missionary  of 

Mis.  304-  9    *  as  a  missionary  of  /', 
nation's 

Ret.    43-23    Centennial  Day  of  our  nation's/'. 
native 

My.  120-12    gives  to  soul  its  native  /•. 
of  elioice 

Ret.    71-14    /•  of  choice  and  self-government. 
of  Ileal  th 

Mis.  101-12    for  the  /■  of  health,  holiness,  and 
of  mortals 

No.    34-28    /■  of  mortals  from  sin  and  death. 
pleaded  for 

Mis.  345-  5    pleaded  for  /■  in  immortal  strains 
Principle  of 

Mis.  258-18    this  infinite  Principle  of  /•, 
reigned 

Mis.  259-14   /•  reigned,  and  was  the  heritage  of 
religious 
Mis.  251-13    civil  and  religious/', 
My.  167-22    chapter  sub-title 
rights  of 

Mis.  297-29    belongs  to  the  rights  of  /'. 
strength  and 

Mis.  240-12    physical  strength  and  /'. 
struggling  for 

No.    40-22    the  thought  struggling  for/'. 
this 

Mis.  259-16    this  /'  was  the  moral  power  of 
to  believe 

Put.    51-  3    *  F'  to  believe  or  to  dissent 
to  worship 

Ret.      2-  8    seeking  "/'  to  worship  God  ;" 
My.  168-  1    F'  to  worship  God  according  to 
341-  6    *  "F'  to  worship  God." 
true 
Alis.  176-23    to  establish  a  nation  in  true  /', 

/',  might,  and  majesty  of  Spirit, 
/",  deep-toned  faith  in  God  ; 
*  we  have  light,  /•,  immortality 
the  /'  of  Christian  sentiments, 

sword  is  sheathed,  't  is/'  hour, 
Wake  /'  welcome, 
sword  is  sheathed,  'tis  /'  hour. 
Wake/"  welcome, 
71-18   /'  birthday —  blood-bought  boon  ! 
free-love 

Mis.  285-15    first  crossed  swords  with  /', 
285-26    up  from  the  ashes  of  /', 

freely 

Mis.    38-  2  good  we  can  do  must  be  done  /• 

149-  4  Invite  all  cordially  and  /' 

Ret.    18-18  /'  adore  all  His  spirit  hath  made. 

Put.    64-  8  *  Money  came  /'  from  all  parts 

Po.    64-  9  /•  adore  all  His  spirit  hath  made. 

My.    62-30  *  gave  /'  of  their  time  and  efforts 

69—21  *  where  five  thousand  people  can  /' 

157-12  *  church  home  you  have  so  /'  bestowed. 

172-17  'F'  ye  have  received,—  Matt.  10.-  8. 

172-18  /■  give.'—  Matt.  10;  8. 

320-  9  *  He  also  expressed  himself  /' 

321-15  *  talked  so  /'  in  my  presence. 

324-  1  *  He  often  spoke  his  thoughts  /' 

Free  Mason 

My.  312-10    Glover,  however,  was  a  F'  M', 
330-23    "My  husband  was  a  F'  A/', 

freemason 

Ret.    19-11    My  husband  was  a/'. 

Free  Masonry 

My.  351-  6    *  its  beautiful  tribute  to  F'  M-. 
351-11    morale  of  F'  Af '  is  above  ethics 

freemasonry 

Mis.  142-26    symbols  of  /'  depicted  on 

142-29    I  may  not  unite  with  you  in  /', 

Free  Masons 

My.  312-27    F-  Af-' selected  my  escort, 

326-17    F'  Af-  laid  on  his  bier  the  emblems 


Mis. 

141-13 

204-15 

My. 

154-22 

316-19 

freedo 

m's 

Ret. 

11-  9 

12-  2 

Po. 

60-  6 

60-22 

Freemason's  Monthly  Magazine 

My.  334-28  *  appeared  in  1845  in  the  F'  M'  Af', 
Free  Press 

Pul.    89-29  *  F'  P',  Detroit,  Mich.  '; 

90-13  *F'  P',  London,  Can. 

freer 

Hea.     4-  4  must  give  /'  breath  to  thought 

freest 

Pul.    80-  7  */'  country  in  the  world 

freeth 

Un.    56-16  /■  him  from  the  law  of  sin 

freeze 

Mis.    88-26  *  had  never  seen  water /'." 

Ret.    65-  7  /'  out  the  spiritual  element. 

French 

Pul.    27-  2  *  F'  mirrors  and  every  convenience. 

Rud.      1-12  In  F"  the  equivalent  word  is 

French  Commisioners 

Mis.  277-19  report  before  the  F'  C' 

French  Huguenots 

Mis.  281-12  in  the  time  of  the  F'  if', 

frequency 

My.  268-  4  The  /'  of  divorce  shows 

frequent 

Mis.  238-25  The  /'  public  allegement  that  I  am 

Man.    84—22  for  more  /"  meetings. 

Pul.    25-26  */■  illuminated  texts  from  the 

My.     V-  7  *  wonderment  and  /'  comment, 

332-24  *  After  /'  searchings  anfi  much 

frequented 

Ret.    89-18  he  had  /'  in  childhood. 

My.    72-  7  */'  by  members  of  the 
frequently 

Alis.     6-21  F'  it  requires  time  to 

45-  9  fatal  results  that  /'  follow 

197-  4  text  is  one  more  /"  used 

256-13  classes  from  forming  as  /'  as 

322-  7  are  /'  disappointed. 

339-  4  would  happen  very/'  on  earth. 

No.    32-11  F"  when  I  touch  this  subject 

'01.     4-29  meaning  divine  Love,  more /■  thail     ., 

My.    83-  9  *  Scientists/'  wear  a  small  pin,      '.  •^■ 

319-24  */■  set  the  house  in  an  uproar,"     '■"'■ 

313-24  */•"  seek  my  advice. 

324-32  *  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wiggin  /'  mentioned 

fresh 

Mis.     1-16  mounting  sense  gathers  /'  forms 

51-26  */',  as  from  a  second  birth, 

144-24  /'  as  a  summer  morn, 

227-18  /•  flowers  of  feeling  blossom, 

240-23  over  the/',  unbiased  thought. 

Ret.    27-30  a /■  universe — old  to  God, 

48-  7  experience  .   .   .  /"  in  my  thoughts, 

Pul.    53-  1  *  /"  development  of  a  Principle 

'00.    10-10  /•  energy  and  final  victory. 

Hea.    19-19  /"  opportunities  every  hour  ; 

Po.    15-18  Flowers/'  as  the  pang  in  the  bosom 

25-12  I'ragrance  /'  round  the  dead, 

46-11  F'  as  the  fragrant  sod, 

A/!/.    50-20  *  brought  /'  courage  to  the 

155-19  a  pure  peace,  a  /"  joy, 

195-22  breath  /'  from  God, 

244-11  designed  to  impart  a/'  impulse 

freshen 

Mis.  330-23  /'  the  fragrance  of  being. 

freshness 

Mis.    ix-21  fleeting/'  of  youth, 

240-  6  must  not  take  the  sweet  /'  out 

269-13  perpetual/'  in  relation  to 

343-18  vernal  /'  and  sunshine 

fresh-smiling 

Po.    67-  7  bedewing  these  /'  flowers  t 

fret 

Un.    56-23  made  to/'  in  their  chains; 

My.  135-28  "F'  not  thyself—  Psal.  37.'  1. 

211-25  /•  and  confuse  it,  spoiling  that 

fretful 

A/i/.    10-19  */'  or  reluctant  sacrifice 

fretfulness 

Mis.     6-  4  free  from  complaints  and  /', 

fretted 

Mis.  162-10  over  their/',  foaming  billows. 

friction 

Mis.  104-20  the  /'  of  false  selfhood 

224-20  the  /'  of  the  world 

Friday 

Mis.  148-24  at  your  F'  evening  meetings.      .. 

Man.    57-  3  held  on  the  F'  preceding        o  -«6S 


Friday 


371 


FRIEIVDBBIP 


Friday 

Man.    57-  5    the  first  F'  in  November 
Pul.    85-24    *  received  F',  from  the  C.  S.  Board 

Friend 

(see  Eddy) 
friend 
and  foe 

Mis.    32-15    admissible  towards  /•  and  foe. 
best 
Mis.  236-21    though  it  be  your  best  /■  ; 
298-12    best  /•  break  troth  with  me? 
earthly 
My.  358-11    your  Leader  and  best  earthly  /•. 
361-  1    your  healer,  or  any  earthly  /•. 
family 

while  visiting  a  family  /• 
*  while  visiting  a  family  /• 


Ret.    17-  1 

Po.  vii-  1 

happy 

Mis.  385-10 

Po.    48-  1 

met  friend 

My.    63-16    *  as/-  met  friend  at  every  turn 
my 
Pul.    39-10 
My.  322-20 
of  mine 

Mis.  225-  5    his  mother —  a/'  of  mine, 
or  foe 
Mis.  290-26 
No.      3-  5 
our 

My.    14-18 
trusty 

Mis.  147-22 
without 

Mis.  227-  5 
your 

Alis.  364—  8    made  the  public  your/-, 
My.  332-13    *  Your/'  and  obedient  servant. 


"Joy  for  thee,  happy  /■  ! 
Joy  for  thee,  happy  /•  ! 


from  my/-.  Miss  Whiting, 

*  During  the  evening  my  /•  spoke  of 


whether  it  be  /•  or  foe, 
error  murders  either  /•  or  foe 

*  Our  /•  very  promptly  and 

at  all  times  the  trusty  /•, 

without  /•  and  without  apologist. 


Mis. 


Pul 
Pan 


89-  5 
118-13 
339-23 
399-11 

33-23 
3-  7 


or  a  /•  in  sickness,  who  is 
and  pass  a  /•  over  it  smoothly. 
Hast  thou  a/',  and  forgettest  to  be 
Strongest  deliverer,  /•  of  the 

*  so  a  /•  has  told  me, 
a/",  with  whom  to  whisper, 

Po.    75-18    Strongest  deliverer,  /•  of  the 
My.    14-11    *  we  received  a  letter  from  a  /• 

*  a  /•  and  I  were  the  guests 


322-15 

friendless 

Mis.  399-11 
Po.    41-  9 

75-18 

friendlessness 

Rud.    17-11    /■,  toil,  agonies,  and 

friendly 

Mis.    80-12 

294-17 

330-  9 

My.  320-19 

friends  (see  also  friends') 

admires 

My.    41-20 
and  boolis 

Mis.  vii-  5 

and  brethren 

Mis.  106-17 

120-27 

My.  147-  2 

and  country 

Mis.  251-11    religion,  home,  /',  and  country. 
and  enemies 

My.  276-12    all  her  dear  /■  and  enemies. 
and  followers 
Pul.    54-25    *  with  his  closest  /•  and  followers 
my  beloved  /•  and  followers 


friend  of  the  /•, 

And  the  mountains  more/', 

friend  of  the/'. 


It  is  better  to  be  /• 
O  /"  hand  !     keep  back  thy 
man,  more/',  should  call  his 
*  but  his  tendency  was  /'. 


*  admires  /'  and  hates  enemies, 

*  well  made  choice  of  /'  and  books  : 

F'  and  Brethren: —  Your  Sunday  Lesson, 
F'  and  Brethren: —  The  Biblical  record 
F'  and  Brethren: —  There  are 


My.  143-10 

beloved 

My.    42-13 

143-10 

best 

Mis.     9-13 


*  Beloved  F' : —  Most  unexpectedly 
my  beloved  /'  and  followers 


are  virtually  thy  best/'. 
267-  5    are  the  best  /'  to  our  growth. 
circle  of 

Ret.    19-14    lamented  by  a  large  circle  of  /' 
My.  330-26    lamented  by  a  large  circle  of  /' 
concourse  of 

Mis.  225-  3    happy  concourse  of  /'  had  gathered 
departed 

Mis.    60-13    departed  f— dead  only  in  belief 
faithful 

My.  321-  7    *  your  devoted  and  faithful  /', 
her 
Mis.    49-  7    Her  /'  employed  a  homoeopathist, 
49-  9    opinion  given  to  her  /', 


friends 

her 

Po.  vii-  8    *  When  this  became  kmiwn  to  her  /-. 
My.  332-  1     *  to  reHtore  her  to  her  /' 

332-12    *  in  the  fond  embrace  of  her  /'. 
Indebted 

Mis.  228-  4    deemed  at  leaat  ifideble<l  /' 
Interested 

Pul.    80-13    *  sent  u.s  by  interealed  /'. 
literary 

'02.    15-26    I  showed  it  to  my  literary/  , 
My.  324-23    *  among  his  literary  /'. 
loving 

Pul.    76-18    *  the  tribute  of  loving  /'. 
my 
Mis.  178-27    My/',  I  wi.shed  to  be  i-xruwd  from 
180-  5    my  /'  were  frightened 
21.3-14    May  my  /'  and  niy  enemies 
Po.    73-  1     inscribed  to  my  /'  in  Lynn. 
My.  145-22    serve  e(|waliy  my  /'  an«i  uiy  enemn-«. 
174-  6    courtesv  extendeil  to  niv  /' 
297-.30    my  /'  have  read  Sibyl  Wilbur's  book. 
numlier  of 

Ret.     7-20    *  by  a  large  number  of/', 
of  a  patient 

Mis.  282-21     If  the/'  of  a  patient  desire 
other 

Pul.    37-20    *  one  or  two  other/'  were  gathered. 
our 
Mis.    11-19    whereby  we  love  our/'  ; 
Ret.    80-27    We  love  our /',  but  ofttiraes  we 
My.  332-  8    *  will  our/'  at  Wilmington 
personal 

My.  138-12    students  and  trusted  personal  /' 
pitying 

Afis.  212-30    Pitying/'  took  down  from  the 
relatives  and 

My.  331-19    *  relatives  and  /"  of  the  late 
remain 

'Oi.      2-25    Then  why  not  remain  /', 
students  and 
Mis.  1.37-  2    .A/y  Dear  Studt^lS  and  F  : 
142-11    Beloved  Students  and  F  : 
surrounded  by 

My.  312-24     I  was  surrounderl  by  /  , 
that  forsake 

My.  258-22    and  /'  that  forsake. 
their 
My.    76-11    *  church  members  and  their /' 

My.  331-22  *  those  /'  of  the  deceased 

333-23  *  those/'  who  attended  him  during 
Thy 

My.  220-22  make  them  Thy  /■  ; 
thy 

Mis.  vii-  7  *  In  making  thy/'  books'. 
to  Truth 

Mis.  319-29  faith  and  resolve  are/'  to  Truth  ; 
truest 

My.  213-10  are  the  truest  /'  of  mankin<L 
various 

Un.    27-1  From  various/'  comes  inquiry 
were  requested 

My.    98-16  */■  were  requested  to  send  no 
without  money  or 

My.  312-10  *  and  entirely  without  money  or/'. 


Mis. 

vii-  7 

9-16 

89-13 

142-30 

177-28 

253-  6 

308-18 

Hea. 

4-21 

16-25 

Po. 

74-  1 

My. 

27-15 

44-  7 

189-29 

205-21 

friend 

S' 

My. 

275-21 

friendship  ( 

Mis. 

9-26 

100-23 

145-18 

251-  9 

Ret. 

80-27 

81-  7 

82-26 

Pul. 

5-  6 

Po. 

68-19 

My. 

124-10 

163-26 

*  and  thy  books/'. 
/'  seem  to  sweeten  life's  cup 
/'  have  no  faith  in  your  method, 
as  /'  we  can  feel  the  touch  of  heart 
F' ; —  The  home.«ick  traveller  in 
F'.  I  am  not  enough  the  new  woman 
F',  strangers,  and 
F',  can  we  ever  arrive  at  a 
F',  it  is  of  the  utmost  importance 
F',  will  not  ve  Think  kin<ily  of  me. 

*  f-  are  requested  to  send  no  more 

*  F',  our  progre-5.<  may  be  fast  or 
F',  why  throng  in  pity  round  me? 
/'  more  faithful,  and 

praying  for  my  dear  /' 
see  also  friendship's^ 

delicious  forms  of  /'. 
Pure  humanity,  /'.  home. 
In  our  rock-bound  /', 
voicing  the  f'  of  this  city 
perfection  and  an  unbroken/'. 
our  f'  will  surely  continue, 
ecclesiastical  fellowship  and  /'. 
light  of  one  /'  after  another 
star  of  our  /'  arose 
The  fruition  of  /'. 
/',  and  granite  character. 


FRIENDSHIP 


372 


FRUITS 


friendj 

My. 

$hip 

175-23 

201-11 

282-  5 

362-21 

friend 

chip's 

Mis. 

143-  2 

friendships 

Pul. 

49-18 

My. 

204-  7 

frieze 

Pul. 

25-23 

fright 

Pul. 

34-14 

frighten 

•01. 

14-12 

frightened 

Mis. 

180-  6 

39&-  3 

U7l. 

5-12 

Po. 

58-15 

My. 

123-25 

frightens 

My. 

160-14 

216-12 

233-  7 

fringed 

Ret. 

23-  8 

fringe- 

■tree 

Ret. 

17-18 

Po. 

63-  3 

frivolity 

'OU. 

2-14 

My. 

48-29 

260-  7 

frivolous 

Ret. 

21-25 

frocks 

My. 

83-11 

front 

Mis. 

23-29 

99-17 

106-  9 

Un. 

6-25 

Pul. 

24-10 

24-12 

59-30 

My. 

31-19 

31-26 

44-16 

71-27 

89-16 

110-15 

313-  9 

frost 

Mis. 

240-15 

froth 

Mis. 

78-21 

frown 

Pan. 

1-  8 

'02. 

17-28 

My. 

129-10 

134-17 

340-12 

frowning 

My. 

355-19 

frozen 

Mis. 

176-21 

331-23 

Ret. 

31-28 

No. 

14-25 

Po. 

41-  7 

fruit 

bear 

Mis. 

144-27 

151-  8 

My. 

128-32 

bearing 

Mis. 

357-18 

Un 

6-  3 

Pul. 

26-24 

bears 

Mis. 

220-21 

borne 

Mis. 

356-17 

bring  fortli 

Mis. 

154-24 

eat  the 

My 

186-20 

the  /■  of  those  we  love, 
Such  elements  of  /•,  faith, 
/■  of  our  chief  executive 

*  revere  and  cherish  your  /', 

/•  "level"  and  the  "square" 

*  talked  earnestly  of  her/-, 
mutual  /•  such  as  ours 

*  with  /■  of  the  old  rose, 

*  to  their  bewilderment  and  /■, 

cannot  be  made  so  real  as  to  /■ 

/■  at  beholding  me  restored 
And  /•  fancy  flees, 
undisturbed  by  the  /"  sense 
And  /•  fancy  flees, 
is  not  /■  at  miracles, 

a  live  truth,  .   .   .  /•  people, 
a  miracle  that  /•  people, 
challenged  by  Truth,  /•  you, 

was  not  even  /•  with  light. 

magnolia,  and  fragrant  /•  ; 
magnolia,  and  fragrant  /•  ; 

no  time  for  amusement,  ease,  /'  ; 

*  drugged  by  scandal,  drowned  in  /", 
shadow  of  /•  and  the 

personal  events  are  /" 

*  laces  of  the  women's  /', 

actions  of  the  object  in  /"  of  it. 
take  the  /"  rank,  face  the  foe, 
Priestcraft  in/"  of  them, 
if  hastily  pushed  to  the  /" 

*  tower  with  a  circular  /■ 

*  On  the  /■  is  a  marble  tablet, 

*  the  /"  vestibule  and  street 

*  a  place  in  the  /■  rank  of  the 

*  Stepping  to  the/"  of  the  platform, 

*  advanced  to  the  /■  of  the  platform, 

*  in  /•  of  the  great  organ. 

*  even  to  the  flagstones  in  /• 
mortal  mind  pressing  to  the  /', 
road  in  /•  of  his  house 

takes  the  /■  out  of  the  ground 

/"  of  error  passing  off ; 

/•  and  smile  of  April, 
world's  soft  flattery  or  its  /". 
no  night  but  in  God's  /"  ; 
pride —  its  pomp  and  its  /• 
her/'  on  class  legislation. 

*  "Behind  a/'  providence 

/•  ritual  and  creed  should  forever 
/•  crust  of  creed  and  dogma, 
F'  fountains  were  unsealed. 
/■  dogmas,  persistent  persecution, 
fountain  and  leaflet  are  /"  and 


may  our  earthly  sowing  bear  /" 
Those  who  bear  /"  He  purgeth, 
in  your  thought  nor  bear/-. 

and  is  bearing  /•. 

"bearing  /•  after  its  kind." —  see  Gen.  1 

*  sprays  of  fig  leaves  bearing  /'. 

has  power  and  bears/', 

has  sprung  up,  borne  /', 

Bring  forth  /■ 

plant  the  vineyard  eat  the  /• 


fruit 

forbidden 

Un.     3-14    knowledge  is  not  the  forbidden  /• 
good 

bringeth  not  forth  good  /•  ;  jj^  j^i; 
bringeth  not  forth  good  /'  ; 


Mis.  235-14 
My.  287-22 
hothouse 

My.  325-  4 
its 
Mis.  223-10 
My.  111-21 


*  and  to  leave  luscious  hothouse  /•' 


>1   hac 


tree  is  known  by  its  /•  ; 
Is  not  the  tree  known  by  its/'? 
112-24    The  tree  is  known  by  its  /•. 
269-20    vine  is  bringing  forth  its  /■  ;  ■    ' 

300-28    The  tree  is  known  by  its  /•.  ^  '•- 

legitimate  vIlmKl 

'02.    14-14    growth  and  .  .  .  are  its  legitimate /*,",(  *"' 
more 

Mis.  151-  9    that  they  may  bear  more/'.  ,  ,, 

much 

Ret.    94-29    Jesus'  teachings  bore  much /", 
My.  202-29    that  ye  bear  much  f- ."  —  John  15;  8.        .^^ 
of  evil 

Un.    17-22    partake  of  the /■  of  evil, 
of  experience 

My.  343-24    each  one  was  the  /•  of  experience 
of  Godlikeness 

Un.    22-  5    may  eat  of  the/'  of  Godlikeness, 
of  righteousness 
My.    40-20    *  the/-  of  righteousness— e/as.  3;  18.;"  '" 


Gal.  5 ;  22. 


of  rightness 

My.  281-  9    is  the  /•  of  rightness, 
of  the  Spirit 

My.  167-  4    "the/-  of  the  Spirit." 
of  the  tree 

Mis.  198-21    /-  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge 
367-15    this  /■  of  the  tree  of  knowledge 
of  this  tree 

Mis.  356-20    carry  the  /•  of  this  tree  into  the 
of  ungodliness 

Un.    22-  5    but  as  to  the  /■  of  ungodliness, 
pudding,  and 

i\/is.  231-14    delicious,  pie,  pudding,  and  /• 
rich 

My.  159-  9    rich  /■  of  this  branch  of  his  vine, 
ripened 

My.  198-  8    their  abundant  and  ripened  /-. 


•  !t<J 


Un.      3-15 

My.    22-19 

218-26 

fruitage 

Mis.  251-28 

308-24 

Po.      9-  9 

fruite 

Mis.  253-12 

fruitful 

Mis.    56-25 

338-29 

343-  8 

'00.      3-  2 

My.  183-19 

fruition 

Mis.  231-  2 

281-  1 

Ret.    92-  8 

Un.    61-23 

Pul.    44-  3 

No.      9-13 

My.    19-21 

124-10 

155-14 

253-24 

fruitless 

Pul.  33-22 
'01.  31-14 
My.  294-17 

fruits 

blight  the 

Mis.  88-  1 
immortal 

My.  182-15 
its 

My.  136-  5 
136-26 
148-  5 
204-28 
260-18 
of  Christian 

Mis.  343-11 

Mil.  204-26 
213-  1 


it  is  the  /•  which  grows  on  the 

*  justification  of  ...  is  the/-. 

/•  of  which  all  mankind  may  share. 

to  enrich  the  soil  for  /' . 
I  have  gleaned  from  its  /" 
leaves  all  faded,  the  /-  shed, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

/-,  and  multiply,—  Gen.  1 ;  28. 

*  Shall  be  a  /-  seed  ; 
human  life  more  /-, 
right,  active,  and  they  are/"  ; 
the  forest  becomes  a/-  field, 

the  full  /-  of  happiness  ; 
the  /■-  of  your  labors, 
reach  the  /-  of  his  promise  : 
both  demonstration  and  /', 

*  At  last  you  begin  to  see  the/* 
may  err  ." .   .  and  lose  your/'. . ; 
/-  of  her  unselfed  love, 
The  /-  of  friendship, 
the  full  f-  of  its  faith. 
If  faith  is/-,  you  have  His 

*  All  inquiry  .   .   .  was  /•  ; 
no  vague,  /-,  inquiring  wonder, 
by  a  /■  use  of  the  knife 

to  blight  the  /■  of  my  students. 

si)rang  immortal  /'  through 

is  best  explained  by  its  /-, 
labor  that  is  known  by  its  /-, 
judge  our  doctrine  by  its  /'. 
these  are  its  /;  : 
its  /■  are  inspiration  and 
Science 

/■•  of  ('.  S.  spring  upward, 
are  not  the  /•  of  C.  S., 
/•  of  C.  S.  Mind-heaUng 


(fbsTohl 


finally  show  tlie  /•  of  Love, 
and  bears  the  /■  of  Love, 

bring  forth  the  /•  of  Spirit, 
peace  and  joy,  the  /"  of  Spirit, 
will  ripen  the  /•  of  Spirit, 
I  saw  these  /■  of  Spirit, 
brings  out  the  /■  of  Spirit 


■    FRUITS 
fruits 

of  goodness 

Mis.  219-29    /•  of  goodness  will  follow. 
Ret.    54-13    without  bearing  the/'  of  goodness, 
of  health 

Rel.    62-  5    bring  forth  better  /•  of  health, 
of  Love 
Mis.  100-15 
Un.    40-  8 
of  Spirit 
Mis.  153-18 
303-10 
331-10 
Ret.    45-22 
Rud.      4-23 
of  the-flesh 

'0^.      6-  6    /■  of  the  flesh  not  Spirit. 
of  Truth 

Mis.  265-20    bring  forth  the  real  /•  of  Truth. 
of  watchfulness 

Mis.  116-23    /•  of  watchfulness,  prayer, 
of  your  ground 

My.  269-25    /•  of  your  ground."  —  Mai.  3  .•  II. 
of  your  labors 

'00.     2-  8    what  of  the/'  of  your  labors? 

whose  /■  prove  the  nature  of  their 

its  hidden  paths,  purpose,  and  /• 

then  judge  them  by  their  /". 
"by  their/-  ye  shall—  Matt.  7 :  20. 
"By  their  /•  ye  shall  -  Matt.  7  ;  20. 
"By  their  /•  ye  shall—  Matt.  7;  20. 
"by  their  /•  ye  shall—  A/a«.  7  .•  20. 
"By  their/-  ye  shall— Ma«.  7;  20. 


373 


FDLIi 


prove 

Mis. 

354-14 

purpose,  and 

Mis. 

223-  2 

their 

Mis. 

90-20 

Man. 

49-  6 

No. 

15-  2 

Pan. 

10-  5 

My. 

233-  4 

306-19 

No. 

Pan. 
•OU. 
'01. 
'OZ. 


18-23     prophexy  of  the  (jreat  Teachur  i«/- 
My.    36-28    *  have  f-  a  high  rt-«.)lvo 
*  rejoices  in  prophecy  /-, 
The  dootri  ...  is  beitiit/-. 
To-day  is  /■  the  prophecy  of  luiali 
this  prophecy  of  isaiah  ia  < 
may  the  prophecy  of  Iiiaiah  be  f  : 
hath  /-  the  law." —  Rom.  13  .  S. 


136-25    the  /•  of  honest  toil, 

283-12    /■  of  said  grand  Association, 

309-32    what  were  the  /•  of  this 


Mr.  Calvin  A.  F'  and  other  students 
Mr.  Calvin  A.  F'  copied  my  writings, 


My. 

Frye 
c.  A. 

Ret.    49-31    signature 
Mr.  Calvin  A 

My.  138-14 
317-16 

fuel 

Hea.      9-14    furnishing  /•  for  the  flames. 

fugitive 

Peo.    10-  8    succored  a  /■  slave  in  1853, 

fulfil 

Mis.    29-28    on  the  contrary,  they  /•  His  laws  ; 
39-24   /■  the  law  of  (Jhrist. "  —  Ga/.  6;  2. 
122-10    to  /•  a  divine  decree, 
135-12    If  you  falter,  or  fail  to  /•  this 
183-15    man  can  /■  the  Scriptures 
212—  1    /•  the  conditions  of  our  petition 
261-20    "but  to  /•  —  Malt.  5  ;  17. 
278-  6    I  shall  /•  my  mission, 
284—31    to  /•  that  trust  those  rules  must  be 
297-21    /•  all  the  claims  growing  out  of  thi.s 
318-18    so/-  the  command  of  C'hrist. 
Man.    28-18    If  an  officer  fails  to  /-  all  the 

29-  8    /■  the  requirements  of  this  By-Law, 
100-10    /-  the  obligations  of  his  office 
Ret.    38-11    to  /•  this  painful  task, 
45-22    /■  the  law  of  Christ 
47-22    so  /-  the  command  of  Christ. 
70-15    No  person  can  compass  or  /- 
90-12    until  they  were  able  to  /■  his 
13-  6    /-  the  intended  harmony  of  being. 
72-  1    *  having  a  divine  mission  to  /-, 

*  what  we  never  /•  as  husband  and 

and  so  /"  her  destiny. 

it  will  be  found  possible  to  /-  it. 

but  io  f\  —  Matt.  5;  17. 

to  /-  the  First  Commandment. 

*/■  the  pledge  in  righteous  living, 

will/-  the  law  in  righteousness. 

have  come  to  /-  the  whole  law. 

/•  all  righteousness." —  Matt.  Z:  15. 

but  to  /-  it  in  righteousness. 

/•  all  righteousness." — Matt.  3.-  15. 

but  io  J-:'— Matt.  5;  17. 


No. 

Pan. 

'02. 

My. 


Un. 
Pul. 

83-  3 
45-23 
12-  1 
5-24 
7-10 
46-19 
153-  5 
153-  7 
162-  4 
217-31 
218-  4 
219-25 

fulfilled 

Mis.  8-28 
84-10 
141-  2 
286-  2 
308-21 
358-30 


can  only  be  /•  through  the 
but  the  prophecies  were  /-, 
will  be  the  propiiecy  /-, 
has  already  been  /-. 
/■  its  mission,  retired  with  honor 
When  students  have  /-  all  the 
Ret.    48-21    /■  its  high  and  noble  destiny, 
Un.    43-17    till  all  be/-."  — Ma«.  5:  18. 
Pul.     &-20    Thai  prophecy  is  f\ 


fulfilled 

Pul.  13-  7 
29-21 
73-15 
13-  H 
37-28 
12-12 
12-20 
10-30 
4-  8 
8-  4 
9-15 
18-23 
36-28 
44-11 
125-30 
171-  3 
177-23 
193-27 
202-11 

fulfilling 

Mis.    II-  3 

12-30 

155-27 

258-  2 

262-  5 

285-  9 

304-20 

Ret.    65-23 

'OZ.      9-11 

My.   131-23 

190-31 

201-  3 

fulfilment 

Mis.  76-30 
85-13 
136-14 
192-22 
208-  4 
9-11 
35-  7 
My.    45-24 

132-  1 

133-  4 


/-,  when  we  are  coriMnuiu  of 
»  internreted  and  /   hicrally. 
♦  God  iia«  /•  \\\a  proinijttai  Kj  her 
and  the  pr<)ph<rfy  of  Jiiiuu/  , 
and  it  inual  be  /•. 
Scriptural  coininunilt  l>e/-. 
This  propiiecy  ha.t  be«iii  /  . 
After  Jeans  had  /   hJH  inuwiuii 
a  more  /-  life  and  spiritual 
and  both  will  he  /-. 
every  proniLse/-.  wa.H  lovini;  aiid 


Pul. 


fulfils 

Mis. 


Ret. 
'Oi. 

My 

full 

Mis. 


Love  is  the  /-  of  the  law  : 

/■  the  law  of  Love, 

thus/-  their  moral  obligation  to 

love  is  the/-  of  the  law. 

aid  our  prospect  of/-  it  by 

Love  is  the;    of  the  law. 

*/■  its  mission  throughout  the 

Love,  /•  the  law 

/■  the  apostle's  saying  : 

/-  much  of  the  divine  law 

who  are  /-  Jesus'  prophecy 

and  is  fast  /■  the  promises. 

the  /•  of  this  glorious  prophecy 
in  tlie/-  of  this  divine  rule 
and  its/-  of  divine  order. 
The/-  of  the  grand  verities  of 
Mortals  cannot  prevent  the/-  of 
and  nerved  its  grand  /-. 

*  natural  /-  of  divine  law 

*  the/-  of  the  later  prophecy. 
/-  of  divine  Love  in  our  hve.-i 
might  and  hght  of  the  present  /-. 

66-  4  /■  the  law  in  righteousness. 

73-16  Behef /-  the  conditions  of  a  l>eJief, 

117-15  it  f-  the  law. 

209-10  belief/-  the  law  of  belief. 

76-16  /-  the  law  of  Love  which  Paul 

6-18  /-  the  law  in  righteousness. 

6-29  /•  the  law  and  the  gospel. 

106-  4  love  /-  divine  law 

265-23  /•  the  saying  of  our  great  Master. 

275-25  self-oblivious  love/-  the  law 

16-13  reflect  the/-  dominion  of  Spirit 

45-  3  The/-  understanding  that  Clod  is 

46-21  /-  significance  of  what  the  apostle 

56-19  the/-  revelation  of  Spirit. 

80-18  and  /-  of  trouble."  -.7 oft  14  .  I. 

95-  7  *  which  reply  was  taken  in  /■ 

III-  6  net  has  been  so  /-  that  it  t>rok.e  ; 

119-19  /■  e.xemption  from  all  nece;jsily  to 

147-27  /-  of  truth,  caiulor.  and 

149-12  /•  of  accessions  to  your  love. 

151-25  lamp  of  your  life  continually  be  /• 

164-26  f-  of  grace  and  Truth. 

192-18  Principle  of  a  /■  salvation. 

193-25  following  his  ('  comniaiul 

197-  6  the/-  import  of  this  text  is  not  yet 

197-  7  It  means  a  /•  salvation. 

214-  2  While  Jesus'  life  was  (■  of  Love. 

220-13  Thought  has  the  f-  control 

222-19  suffer  its  f-  penalty  after  death. 

223-16  /-  faith  iti  the  divine  Principle. 

227-28  grows  into  the  f'  stature  of  wisilom. 

231-  2  and  the  f-  fruition  of  happiness  . 

261-12  pays  his/-  debt  to  divine  law. 

261-13  /-.  pressed  down,  and 

263-22  witliout  a  (■  knowledge  of  the 

270-18  have  (■  faith  in  his  prophecy. 

276-14  the  f-  comiive  of  our  Lord  and  Christ. 

292-25  C.  S.,  »-  of  grace  ami  truth. 

311-10  go  forth  to  the  f'   vintage-time, 

311-12  m  the  f-  spirit  of  that  cliarity 

314-24  announcing  the  /-  title  of  this  book, 

331-  1  crown  the/-  corn  in  the  ear, 

331-  6  {■  of  good  odor. 

338-25  *  To  give  the  lips  /-  speech. 

357-24  shoulii  receive  r  fellowship  from  us. 

361-11  earth  is/-  of  rfis  glory, 

377-  4  yet  so  near  and  r"-  of  radiant  relief 

394-20  *  So  /-  of  sweet  enchantment 


tul 


FULL 


374 


FUNDAMENTAL 


full 

Man.    27-  8  without  consulting  with  the  /'  Board 

32-13  announce  the  /•  title  of  the  book 

39-  5  received  into  /•  membership, 

39-  7  A  /"  member  or  a  probationary  member, 

110-13  given  names  of  each,  written  in  /•. 

Ill-  3  names  must  be  written  in  /•. 

Chr.    55-14  few  days,  and  /•  of  trouble.  —  Job  14;  1. 

Ret.     2-24  contained  a  /"  account  of  the 

15-20  if  not  in  /■  unity  of  doctrine. 

92-  6  the  /■  corn  in  the  ear."  —  Mark  4 ;  28. 

Un.    51-23  the  /•  Truth  is  found  only  in 

58-16  /•  compass  of  human  woe, 

Pul.     4-25  with  it  Cometh  the  /•  power  of  being. 

9-  6  the  /■  chords  of  such  a  rest. 

33-15  *  Catholic  biographies  are  /', 

41-  4  *  after  the  /"  amount  needed  was 

44-12  *  comprehends  its  /"  significance. 

81-20  *  she  is  as  /"  of  beautiful  possibilities 

Rud.    14-15  to  take  the  /■  price  of  tuition 

No.    22-24  as  a  mortal  who  is  /'  of  evil. 

31-13  the  only  /•  proof  of  its  pardon. 

'00.     7-29  wait  for  the  /■  appearing 

14—  6  /■  numbers  of  days  named 

14-18  hold  in  your  /"  hearts  fervently 

'01.    32-  8  F'  of  charity  and  good  works, 

'02.     9-  8  /■  significance  of  this  saying 

Pea.     9-19  /•  confidence  in  their  efficacy, 

11-  1  /■  liberty  of  the  sons  of  God 

Po.    57-  6  *  So  /■  of  sweet  enchantment 

My.    vi-  9  *  only  as  they  give  her/-  credit 

11-  8  *  the/'  force  of  antagonism. 

96-22  *  fund  was  /■  to  overflowing 

107-13  a  vial  /■  of  the  pellets 

149-18  vessel  /'  must  be  emptied 

150-12  can  accomplish  the  /■  scale  ; 

155-14  finds  the  /•  fruition  of  its  faith, 

167-17  /•  of  love,  peace,  and  good  will 

201-13  I  thank  you  out  of  a  /•  heart. 

204-24  charging  .   .   .  a  /•  fee  for  treatment, 

205-26  /•  idea  of  its  divine  Principle, 

210-  5  added  to  the  mind  already  /•. 

215-11  sent  me  the  f'  tuition  moiiey. 

224-19  giving  /•  credit  to  another 

236-  3  accept  my  /•  heart's  love 

237-  8  not  attained  the  /'  understanding 
256-17  /•  of  divine  benedictions  and 
261-  6  /•  supply  of  juvenile  joy. 

280-17  and  cease  in  /•  faith  that  God 

284-25  /•  efficacy  of  divine  Love  to 

294-12  /•  faith  and  spiritual  knowledge 

323-17  *  My  heart  has  been  too  /•  to 

332-23  *  as  we  had  /•  confidence  that  it 

333-25  *  /•  reliance  for  salvation  on  the 

338-19  a  heart  /■  of  love  towards  God 

340-30  /■  beneficence  of  the  laws  of  the 

fuller 

Mis.  320-  7  Christ's  appearing  in  a  /•  sense 

fullest 

Mis.  169-32 
223-21 
303-11 
306-  2 

full-fledged 

Mis.  335-13  charge  upon  me  with  /■  invective 

My.  281-  7  Faith/',  soaring  to  the 

full-length 

Pul.    27-  2 

full-orbed 

Mis.  355-  3 
No 


In  their  /•  meaning, 
name  of  Christ  in  its  /•  sense, 
brethren  in  the  /■  sense 
*/•  historical  description. 


*  with  /■  French  mirrors 


'01.      8-10 
My.  265-15 

fully 

Mis 


/•  promise,  and  a  gaunt  want. 
37-12    unfolds  the  /•  glory  of  that  event; 
46-19    /•  significance  of  this  destiny 
"  ■'"    but  it  is  not  the/'  sun. 

to  appear  /•  in  millennial  glory  ; 


102-20  /•  expressed  in  divine  Science, 

169-17  borne  /•  to  our  minds  and  hearts. 

185-  3  discern  /■  and  demonstrate  fairly 

187-17  /•  comprehended  the  later  teachings 

292-28  who  /•  understood  my  instructions 

Man.    47-  6  case  he  cannot  /"  diagnose, 

66-  2  which  he  does  not  /•  understand. 

Ret.    27-13  had  not  /•  voiced  my  discovery. 

84—  3  sufficiently  .   .   .  to  be  /■  demonstrated. 

93-21  has  not  been /•  demonstrated, 

40-21  to  him  who  /•  understands  Life. 


Un. 
Pul. 


56-19  not  /•  exempt  from  physicality 

44-  6  *  You  are  /'  occupied, 

54-22  *  they  are  /•  set  forth. 

69-16  *  take  a  small  book  to  explain  f' 

69-20  *  power  /•  developed  to  heal 

87-15  /•  appreciate  your  kind  intentions. 


Rud.    14-  9    /■  seven-eighths  of  her  time 


fully 

No. 


My. 


Pul. 
No. 
'01. 
'02. 


20-12 
27-12 
25-  3 
87-16 
91  ■  8 
112-19 
136-  4 
146-16 
240-  7 
242-  8 
My.  267-  2 
286-  9 
338-  9 

fulness 

Mis.     15-25 

172-14 

85-  7 

19-24 

11-  1 

20-  9 
Po.  vii-  4 

My.    33-28 
357-  3 

function 

Un.    34-  8 
Hea.    19-  4 

My.  249-26 

functional 

Rud.  13-  2 
Pan.  10-18 
My.  106-  1 

functions 

Mis.  260-27 

Man.    28-16 

29-12 

65-17 

82-  6 

Pan.      4-  9 

Hea.    19-  6 

My.  218-  2 

288-19 

301-27 

303-30 

fund  {see  also 

building 

Pul.      9-  1 

42-12 

14-15 

14-24 

14-30 

16-  3 

19-15 

19-30 

20-15 

20-27 

21-  1 
21-12 
22-11 
24-31 
25-  9 
27-11 
27-24 
28-  7 
72-18 

'76-  9 
86-15 


My. 


/■  conveys  the  ideas  of  God, 

/•  interpreted  by  divine  Science, 

*  to  dispose  /•  and  finally  of 

*  their  costly  church  /•  paid  for, 

*  church  edifices  to  be  y  paid  for 
/■  understood  when  demonstrated, 
cannot  be  /■  understood, 

are  not  /•  scaled. 

*  to  explain  more  /•  why  you 
Unless  you  /•  perceive  that 

since  Christianity  is  /•  demonstrated 
wisely,  fairly  ;  and/"  settled. 

*  her  writings  will  /'  corroborate 

/•  of  the  stature  of  man 
arrives  at  /•  of  stature  ; 

*  will,  in  the  /•  of  time,  see 
/•  of  the  stature  of  man 

/•  of  his  stature  in  Christ, 
with  the /•  of  divine  Love." 
*/■  in  her  later  productions. 
and  the  /•  thereof  ;  —  Psal.  24 ;  1. 
the  spiritual  /■  of  God, 

whole  /•  of  material  sight 
every  /•  of  the  body, 
perform  this  important  /'. 

hence  Life  is  not  /•, 
heal/',  organic,  chronic, 
in  /•  and  organic  diseases 

performs  the  vital  /' 
/•  of  their  several  offices 
perform  their  /•  faithfully, 
applies  to  their  official  /•. 
connected  with  these/', 
the  /■  of  these  faculties 
else  those  /•  could  not 
its  normal  action,  /•,  and 
to  perform  the  /•  of  Spirit, 
restore  disordered  /•, 
love  to  perform  the  /•  of 
Building  Fund) 

into  the  building  /•  have  come 

*  contributors  to  the  building  /•, 

*  building  /•  had  been  paid  in  ; 

*  the  building  /■  is  not  complete, 

*  contributions  to  the  building  /• 

*  treasurer  of  the  building  /• 

*  The  Mother  Church  building  /•, 
towards  its  church  building/'. 
The  Mother  Church  building/', 

*  building  /•  of  The  Mother  Church 

*  contribute  to  the  building  /• 

*  contribute  ...  to  the  building  /• 

*  further  needs  of  the  building/-, 

*  completing  the  building  /' 

*  contributions  to  the  building  /'. 

*  contributors  to  the  building  /' 

*  treasurer  of  the  building/', 

*  contributed  to  the  building  /•. 

*  treasurer  of  the  building/' 

*  contributions  to  the  building  /' 

*  building  /'  of  the  great  temple 


Man.    78-22  as  a  petty  cash /', 

My.    10-11  *  paid  in  towards  the/', 

21-  5  *  transferring  to  this  /'  the  money 

27-16  *  no  more  money  to  this  /'. 

28-13  *  the  giving  to  this  /'  has 

96-22  */'  was  full  to  overflowing 

176-  4  Concord  (N.  H.)  Street  F' 

216-25  The  Mother  Church  flower/'. 

289-  5  De  Hirsch  monument  /'. 

318-28  /'  of  historical  knowledge, 
fundamental 

Mis.    75-  8  I  urge  this  /'  fact 

172-28  first  and  /'  rule  of  Science 

186-21  torn  apart  from  its  /'  basis. 

221-  8  /'  Principle  of  C.  S.  ; 

233-  1  without  knowing  its  /'  Principle. 

Ret.    31-16  /'  error  of  faith  in  things  material ; 

49-11  /•  principle  for  growth  in  C.  S. 

Pul.    69-17  */•  idea  is  that  God  is  Mind, 

'00.     4-30  enunciates  this  /'  fact 

'01.      3-18  /',  intelligent,  divine  Being, 

My.  260-20  /'  and  demonstrable  truth, 

268-  6  some  /'  error  is  engrafted 

297-23  /'  truth  of  C.  S. 

347-23  chapter  sub-title 


FUNDAMENTALS 


375 


FUTURE 


fundamentals 


My. 
funds 

75-  3 

Man. 

30-17 

75-  1 

75-21 

76-  1 

76-  6 

76-11 

76-23 

76-25 

77-11 

77-16 

78-18 

79-11 

80-  4 

91-15 

91-15 

Ret. 

53-  2 

Pul. 

44-27 

64-  6 

64-11 

'02. 

13-  6 

13-15 

My. 

19-14 

27-14 

27-23 

58-  4 

98-19 

fungus 

Mis. 

131-  3 

fur 

Mis. 

329-22 

furious 

Po. 

43-  8 

furnace 

Mis. 

151-  8 

278-17 

•02. 

19-26 

My. 

269-18 

303-32 

furnish 

Mis. 

155-28 

~ 

157-11 

247-10 

Alan. 

30-19 

89-22 

No. 

9-20 

My. 

166-11 

173-14 

180-  1 

furnished 

Mis. 

10-10 

Man. 

111-20 

Un. 

46-26 

Pul. 

58-28 

Bud. 

14-19 

No. 

2-19 

'00. 

12-11 

'02. 

12-30 

Hea. 

16-18 

My. 

123-15 

156-17 

342-  1 

furnishes 

Mis. 

242-18 

258-27 

350-31 

Ret. 

57-  4 

My. 

218-  6 

furnishing 

Ret 

50-27 

Pul 

76-  5 

Hea 

9-14 

My 

118-20 

162-14 

furnis 

Pul 

hings 

23-  6 

furniture 

Mis. 

283-  7 

Pul 

76-11 

furrow 

Mis 

339-19 

further 

Mis 

4-16 

68-31 

201-28 

244-  8 

*  its  faith  in  its/". 

shall  pay  from  the  Church  /• 
heading 

the  balance  of  the  buildinR  /", 
balance  of  the  cliurch  building  /", 
management  of  the  Church  /•  : 
/•  which  the  Ciuirch  has  on  iiand, 
and  the  amount  of/'  received 
individually  responsible  for  said  /". 
If  it  be  found  that  the  ("hurcli  /• 
proper  distribution  of  the/" 
pay  from  the  /"  of  the  Church 
shall  be  paid  from  the  Church/". 
Disposal  of  F". 
Surplus  F-. 

Any  surplus  /"  left  in  the 
and  tiie  /"  belonging  thereto. 

*  until  the  custodian  of  /• 

*  securing  sufficient  /"  for 

*  the  custodian  of  the  /"  was 
my  personal  property  and  /", 
when  a  loss  of  /"  occurred, 

*  their  local  church  building  /" 

*  sufficient  /"  have  been  received 

*  sufficient  /"  have  been  received 

*  no  more  /"  are  needed 

*  the  /"  required  to  build  it 

a  /",  a  microbe,  a  mouse 

the  /■  cap  on  pussy-wiUow, 

Fondling  e'en  the  lion  /•, 

through  the  /"  of  affliction, 
are  tried  in  the  /• 
triumphed  in  /"  fires, 
molten  in  the  /"  of  Soul, 
molten  in  the  /"  of  affliction. 

to  /■  some  reading-matter 
/"  all  information  possible, 
to  /"  a  single  instance  of 
suitably  /"  the  house, 
/"  evidence  of  their  eligibility 
"/"  a  table  in—  Psal.  78;  19. 
with  which  to  /•  First  Church 
to  help  /"  and  beautify  our 
/"  rules  whereby  man  can 

/"  them  defenses  impregnable. 

will  be  /•  special  forms 

/"  the  battle-ground  of 

*/"  with  all  conveniences 

/•  students  with  the  means 

Institutes/"  with  such  teachers 

/"  items  concerning  this  city. 

I  /■  the  money  from  my  own 

is  /"  by  these  senses  ; 

/•  him  the  money  to  pay  for  it. 

upper  room  /"  :—  Luke  22;  12. 

*  the  ample,  richly  /"  house 

C.  S.  that  /"  its  own  proof. 
/"  man  with  the  only  suitable 
/"  its  own  proof  of  my  practice. 
/•  a  scientific  basis  for  the 
/"  reasons  or  examples  for  the 

/"  a  new  rule  of  order 

*  The/"  of  the  "Mother's  Room" 
like  /"  fuel  for  the  flames. 

/•  the  demands  upon  the  finite 
embellishing,  and  /"  our  church 

*  Beautiful  Temple  and  Its  F" 


unlock  the  desk,  displace  the/", 
*  /"  frames  are  of  white  mahogany 

added  one  /"  to  the  brow  of  care? 

F"  enlightenment  is  necessary 
is  a/"  definition. 

bar  his  door  against  /•  robberies.«e 
He  /•  states  that  God  cannot      ^e 


.«!/. 


further 

Mis.  245-25  to  go  no  /"  in  the  direction  of 

29.5-  fl  anonytnouH  talktr  /•  deriarot. 

302-23  deHlHt  from  /•  fopyinK  of  my 

Man.  102-1!  /■  purrhii.'M-.i  of  land 

Rit.      6-30  /■  political  pn-fi-rrnenl. 

Un.    36-16  .\  /"  pr(Mif  of  thi.-i  is  th*! 

Pul.  vii-19  wan  /"  the  fealurm  of  the 

30-  2  *  I  WU.S  /    told  that  ofir« 

.37-11  */"  wriluigH  on  C  S. 

44-28  *  refu.sed  to  arrpot  any  /"  checkt 

64-12  ♦  refua»; /•  tontribution-, 

My.    14-16  */■  pavnierit.s  or  su' 

20-26  */"  fact  thai  it  is  i: 

22-11  */"  needs  of  the  bu. 

42-11  ♦/•  words  of  mine  ar.-  wmh-.  •mumry. 

50-17  *  as  the  records  /•  relate. 

.56-26  *  still  /"  provision  mu.st  be  iiiarle, 

148-  1  must  not  expe<-t  me/'  to 

217-  4  F"  to  encourage  your 

319-  5  heard  nothing/"  from  hitn 

328-28  *  The  section.  .    .    .  /"  says. 

333-10  *  record  this/"  procewliiii;  : 

.^34-l7  *  Nothing  could  t>e  /"  from 

3.34-26  *  Of  /•  interest  in  this  matter 

furtherance 

Ret.    50-25  /"  and  unfolding  of  Truth. 

'02.      9-  2  gives  man  power  with  untold  /'. 

My.    45—  2  ♦  for  the  /'  of  our  Cau-'w*. 

212-32  in  /"  of  unscrupuioua  destigiLS. 

furthermore 

Man.    98-11  F",  the  Committee  on  Publication 
fury 

such  /"  thai  the  city  auihvriti<s 


*  copper,  and  nickel  can  Ik:  /". 

*  to  be  /"  into  the  bell, 

/"  with  a  class  of  aspirants 
Any  contradictory  /"  of 

*  no  need  of  /"  about  the 

Above  all  this  /"  of  either 

attempt  of  evil  to  barm  good  is  /", 

to  be  depictetl  in  some  /•  time 

the/",  big  with  events. 

The  education  of  the/"  will  be 

Past,  present.  f\  will  show  the 

transaction  will  in  /"  In*  n'garded 

destined  for/"  generations 

If  one  would  be  sucres.sful  in  the  /". 

and  i)ortends  much  for  the  f  . 

the/"  mental  inttuence  of  tht-ir 

■^'ou  will  need,  in/",  prof/iiv 

In  the  present  or  /", 

will  have  no  past,  pr«s»ent.  or/". 

We  look  to  /■  generations  for 

robes  the  f'  with  hoin-'s  rainbow 

*  Yet  that  scaffold  9w."»ys  the/  . 
destine<l  for/"  generations 
Provision  for  the  F". 

any  possible  f"  deviation 
were  but  eiislirine<l  for  /"  U9«\ 

*  may  have  a  /"  before  it. 

*  thef"  will  tell  the  story 
The  present,  as  well  .-is  the/", 
present  and  /"  of  thi>se  students 
chapter  sub-title 

a  /   and  eternal  punishment 
in  the  near  /"  will  learn 
past,  present,  and  /". 
Past,  present,  /"  magnifies  his 

*  /■"  profits  to  her  church  ; 
\Ve  own  no  past,  no/", 

on  the  past,  present,  nor/", 
to  be  disceriuHl  in  the  near  /" 

*  needs  of  the  present  and  of  the  f- 

*  In  f"  generations  when  it  wa.>;  aaked, 

*  the  f"  growth  of  her  church. 

*  to  be  Mrs.  Kddys  /"  reputation 

*  for  /■  generations  to  reverence 
at  some  near/"  visit  rour  city. 
Past,  present,  or/"  philosophy 
f-  must  disclose  and  dispel. 

*  as  having  a  ereater  /" 
would  be  my  /"  successor. 


Po. 

vi-16 

fused 

Mis. 

305-22 

305-25 

fusing 

Rud. 

16-25 

fusion 

No. 

5-26 

fussing 

My. 

71-  8 

fustian 

My. 

143-14 

futile 

Mis. 

118-29 

future 

Mis. 

7-20 

12-11 

61-  4 

100-  8 

139-26 

148--20 

230-  6 

253-15 

264-23 

•281-,32 

285-22 

285-30 

286-  8 

339-  9 

368-  8 

Man. 

3-18 

77-23 

77-24 

Pul. 

7-13 

65-  8 

84-21 

No. 

2S-16 

Pan. 

10-15 

'01. 

16-  3 

16-  4 

31-  8 

•02. 

4-24 

Hea. 

2-26 

My. 

vi-23 

12-20 

13-  2 

14-  6 

22—22 

43-17 

4S-13 

52-22 

85-21 

187-  4 

2"20-24 

224-13 

325-10 

346-27 

'^a 


Gabriel 


376 


GALLERY 


;'!!liHjft 


G 


Tfrhnir^ 


Gabriel 

Hea.    20-  6 

gagged 

Mis.  274-17 

gain  (noun) 

Mis.      fr-24 

84-20 

116-17 

288-21 

321-  8 

358-  7 

389-17 

Pul.  vii-13 

•00.      3-  8 

'02.    17-20 

Po.      4-16 

My.  252-31 

gain  (verb) 

Mis.    33-18 

38-  3 
40-23 
50-16 
53-  9 
65-15 
86-19 

104-28 
104-30 
111-12 
116-18 
172-28 
174-26 
181-27 
186-18 
203-20 
215-  8 
226-18 
227-  1 
234-  9 
254-16 
270-16 
311-16 
341-19 
389-24 
Ret.  34-  3 
38-28 
45-13 
55-  4 
2-18 

4-  7 
13-12 
14-  8 

9-28 
50-27 
69-24 
23-16 
34-  4 

1-24 

7-26 
10-15 

4-22 
16-22 
16-26 

5-  5 
43-19 

39-  2 
48-21 
79-12 

148-27 
194-11 
246-11 
253-  9 
287-15 

gained 

Mis.  vii-15 
10-17 
24-21 
43-17 
80-  3 
107-14 
126-11 
206-11 
226-  9 
234-  7 
278-27 
293-10 
298-  2 
338-  3 
347-24 
353-10 
Bet.  10-  3 
24-  9 


Un. 


Pul. 


No. 
'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 


Po. 

My. 


*  vie  with  G',  while  he  sings, 

When  the  press  is  g-, 

once  convinced  .   .   .  the  g'  is  rapid. 

and  to  die  is  g\" —  Phil.  1 ;  21 

express  life's  loss  or  g\ 

reckon  the  universal  cost  and  g\ 

g-  of  Truth's  idea  in  C.  S.  ; 

their  g'  is  loss  to  the  .   .   .  Scientist. 

since  God  is  good,  and  loss  is  g\ 

g-  of  intellectual  momentum, 

to  distribute  ?"." 

Then  tliy  g'  outlives  the  sun, 

since  God  is  good,  and  loss  is  g\ 

cold  impulse  of  a  lesser  g'  ! 

Patients  naturally  g"  confidence  in  C.  S. 

abihty  to  g'  and  maintain  health, 

must  g'  the  power  over  sin 

g'  the  spiritual  understanding  of 

g'  heaven,  the  harmony  of  being. 

to  9"  the  true  solution  of  Life 

until  we  g'  the  glorified  sense  of 

or  would  not  g'  the  true  ideal  of  Life 

I  will  g'  a  balance  on  tlie  side  of 

g'  a  higher  sense  of  the  true  idea. 

g-  of  its  sweet  concord, 

To  (/•  this  scientific  result, 

whereby  to  g'  heaven.  .  n 

in  the  proportion  that  they  g'  ttie      hi;-: 

but  g'  it  clearly  ; 

g'  severe  views  of  themselves  ; 

<?•  a  spiritual  understanding 

asked  what  a  person  could  {/'  by 

traffic  by  which  he  can  g'  nothing. 

we  g'  a  true  sense  of  Love  as  God  ; 

g'  the  kingdom  of  God. 

G"  a  pure  Christianity  ; 

(/•  the  abiding  consciousness  of 

and  you  find  Life  eternal :  you  fir'  all. 

aftersmile  earth's  tear-drops  g", 

to  (7"  the  Science  of  Mind, 

must  also  g'  its  spiritual  significance, 

g'  spiritual  freedom  and  supremacy. 

g'  sufficient  knowledge  of  error 

g'  that  spiritual  sense  of  harmony 

To  (?"  a  temporary  consciousness  of 

as  we  g-  the  true  understanding 

g'  wisdom  and  power  from  past 

g'  tlie  ear  and  right  hand  of 

*  will  (/■  followers  and  live  down  any 

*  may  g'  a  better  understanding  than 
Which  ...  is  the  more  important  to  y, 
when  we  g-  the  truer  sense 

to  g'  the  absolute  and  supreme 
nor  can  they  g-  any  evidence  of 
g'  the  scope  of  Jacob's  vision, 
g'  a  right  idea  of  the  Principle 
evidence  through  which  we  can  g'  no 
g'  our  evidences  of  Life  from 
aftersmile  earth's  tear-drops  g' , 
Till  they  g'  at  last 

*  g-  admittance  at  that  hour 

*  build  such  truth  as  they  do  </" 

*  to  (/"  admission  to  the  temple 
struggling  to  g'  power  over 

g'  greatness  who  g'  themselves 
to  g'  a  higher  hope  for  the  race, 
manhood's  glorious  crown  to  g\" 
In  love  for  man  we  g-  the  only 

Nothing  have  we  gf  therefrom, 
g'  by  crossing  swords  with 
knowledge  g'  from  mortal  sense 
letter  is  g'  sooner  than  the  spirit 
you  lose  much  more  than  can  be  </• 
Three  cardinal  points  must  be  g' 
We  also  have  g'  higher  heights  ; 
are  g-  through  growth,  not 
What  has  an  individual  g'  by 
nor  g'  by  a  culpable  attempt  to 
the  sooner  this  lesson  is  g' 
g'  from  instruction,  observation, 
Nothing  is  g-  by  wrong-doing, 
must  have  g'  its  height  beforehand, 
and  the  summit  can  be  g- . 
you  have  g'  the  right  one 
(/•  book-kiiowledge  with  far  less 
I  (/■  the  scientific  certainty 


Ef  i 


gained 

Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 

No. 


'00. 
Peo. 


Ret. 

Un. 


Pan. 
My. 


neither  can  .   .   .  be  </"  without 

understanding  they  have  already  g' 

g'  through  Christ  as  perfect 

g'  him  the  assurance  that 

*  <7"  to  itself  adherents 

g-  from  your  forbearance. 

C.  S.  Mind-healing  can  only  be  g'  by 

g'  fresh  energy  and  final  victory. 

evidences  g'  from  the  material ' 

understanding  is  g'  in  C.  S., 

g'  from  a  population  of  238,000  to 

Nothing  is  g'  by  fighting, 

consciousness  g'  through  Christ, 

not  g'  a  higher  sense  of  Truth 
knowing  that  one  is  g'  constantly 
Despairing  of  g-  the  summit, 
g'  the  end  through  persecution  and  ■ 
fir'  the  spirit  of  true  watching, 


g'  a  truer  sense  of  Spirit 

g'  the  summit  in  Science 

sense  one  g'  of  this  Science 

man  g'  the  power  to  become  the 

g'  in  the  rules  of  metaphysics, 

g'  no  potency  by  attenuation, 

g'  freedom  from  pain 

fir'  the  God-crowned  summit  of  C.  S. 

</■  a  higher  sense  of  God, 

and  g'  a  knowledge  of  God 

g'  and  points  the  path. 

*  made  steady  fir'  in  recent  years. 

where  Science  g'  no  hearing. 

He  who  g'  self-knowledge. 

When  divine  Love  (/'  admittance  to 

y  a  rich  blessing  of  disbelief  in 

positives  that  cannot  be  g\ 
What  is  .   .   .  true  cannot  be  g'  ; 

Nobody  can  g'  this. 

'G'  which  the  winds  and  waves 
'G'  which  the  winds  and  waves 
'G'  which  the  winds  and  waves 

Paul  enjoined  upon  the  G\ 

g'  celestial,  in  sweet  music  bore 
g'  celestial,  in  sweet  music  bore 


30-23 

5-  4 
51-  9 
55-17 
79-11 

8-28 

12-  1 
10-10 

2-15 

13—  8 
My.  181-23 

278-22 
349-  5 

gaining 

Aits.  113-12 

160-10 

327-19 

Ret.    54-10 

My.  233-  1 

gains 

Mis.    17-31 

41-15 

43-12 
182-11 
221-  5 
252-  5 
298-28 

76-23 
2-12 

36-  8 

12-20 

83-29 
112-  4 
161-14 
188-31 
297-16 

gainsaid 

No.    16-11 
28-21 

gainsay 

Mis.  265-14 

'gainst 

Mis.  397-11 

Pul.    18-20 

Po.     12-20 

Galatians 

Ret.    76-17 

gales 

Mis.  385-13 
Po.    48-  6 

Galilean 

'00.     4-  7    teaching  of  the  righteous  G', 

Galilean  Prophet 

Man.    16-  3    as  demonstrated  by  the  G'  P" 
11-27    Jews  put  to  death  the  G'  P\ 
111-  6    master  Metaphysician,  the  G'  P' 
e.xample  of  the  great  G'  P\ 
Jesus,  the  G'  P',  was  born  of 
The  great  G'  P'  was, 
such  a  person  as  the  G'  P', 


^nrjfiiTl 


'0, 
My 

220-26 
261-27 
288-12 
319-  1 

Galilee 

Pan.      8-  6 

Galileo 

Aits.    99-  7 
269-  3 


Jesus,  the  man  of  G', 


Tt  cost  G',  what? 
G'  virtually  lost  it. 
Peo.    13-15    G'  kneeling  at  the  feet  of 

gall 

AiJs.  237-11    earth  gives  them  such  a  cup  of  fir" 
Ret.    26-  6    "vinegar  and  g',"—  see  Matt.  27;  34. 

gallant 

Ret.     3-  6    g'  leadership  and  death, 

galleries 

Put.    25-13 


My. 


gallery 

Pul. 


My. 


*  g'  are  in  plaster  relief, 

26-  5  *  g'  are  richly  panelled 

58-16  *  auditorium  has  wide  g\ 

69-16  *  auditorium  contains  seven  g\ 

71-23  *  five  thousand  ...  on  floor  and  g-, 

71-25  *  either  on  floor  or  g\ 

78-13  *  mahogany  pews  and  in  triple  g-. 

26-  fi  *  organ  and  choir  fir'  is  spacious 

27-27  *  In  the  g-  are  windows 

42-19  *  On  the  wall  of  the  choir  g- 

59-13  *  g-  of  that  magnificent  temple, 

95-11  *  the  press  g-  of  commentators. 


Gallic 


377 


8    falcon  in  the  G-  van, 

hero  is  a  mark  for  g', 

*  a  fif"  of  isms  and  ists, 

Wide  yawns  the  g-  between 

Stealing  or  g-  my  statements 

Adam  and  Eve  in  the  g'  of  Eden, 
every  tree  of  the  g'."  —  Gen.  3."  1. 

O  stupid  g-  !  watch  their 


Gallic 

Po.      2- 

gamesters 

My.  203-14 

gamut 

Mis.  295-  7 

gap 

My.  200-25 

garbling 

No.    43-23 

garden 

Mis.  109-19 
Un.    21-11 

gardener 

Mis.  343-22 

gardens 

Mis.  343-13    clearing  the  g'  of  thouglit 
Garfield,  President 

Mis.  112-16    assassin  of  President  G", 

garlanded 

My.  124-  8    g'  with  glad  faces, 
garment  {see  also  garment's) 

Mis.    75-  2    touched  the  hem  of  the  g' 
touch  the  hem  of  His  g-  ; 
covereth  men  as  a  g", 
put  into  the  old  g'  of  drugging 
*  gave  half  of  the  g-  to  a 
touched  the  hem  of  the  Christ  g' 
and  wear  the  purloined  g- 
Putting  aside  the  old  g\ 
a  wedding  g'  new  and  old, 
touch  of  the  hem  of  this  y 
trying  to  put  into  the  old  g' 
touch  but  the  hem  of  Truth's  g'. 
the  g'  of  Christian  Scientists, 
they  divide  Truth's  g- 
touches  the  hem  of  his  g' 


97-17 
153-16 
233-13 
65-23 
22-  3 
8-12 
15-  1 
15-20 
15-21 

16-15 
108-21 
206-10 
351-12 

garment's 

Pul.    53-29 

garments 

Mis.  142-  1 
299-18 


Pul. 
No. 
'00. 


'01. 
Hea. 
My. 


*  power  that  filled  his  g-  hem 


how  beautiful  are  her  g'  ! 
g-  that  are  on  sale. 
299-21    These  g-  are  Mr.  Smith's  ; 
299-28    saves  your  purchasing  these  g', 
376-  9    *  the  figure  and  y  from  a 
Ret.    45-  3    more  beautiful  became  the  g' 

86-12    wanderer's  soiled  g-, 
Pul.    22-20    put  on  her  most  beautiful  g\ 
Pan.      1-12    outgrown,  wornout,  or  soiled  g' 
My.    67-11     *  Checking  facilities  .   .   .  3,000  g- 
125-25    put  on  her  beautiful  y 

garner 

Mis.  313-22 
Pul.      1-11 

garnered 

Ret.  71-25 
Po.  v-  1 
My.  291-25 

garnet 

Mis.  376-28    opal,  g',  turquoise,  and  sapphire 

Garrison 
William  Lloyd 

Po.    vi-16    the  person  of  William  Lloyd  O' 


g-  the  supplies  for  a  world. 
g'  the  memory  of  1894  ; 

before  the  wheat  can  be  g' 
*  g'  up  in  this  little  volume 
sheaves  g',  her  treasury  filled, 


Mis.  237-26 

garrisoned 

My.     127-24 

garrisons 

Mis.  303-  9 

garrulity 

'01.     16-23 

garrulous 

Mis.  127-27 

gas 

Mis.  347-  4 

gastric 

Mis.  243-29 

gastritis 

My.  107-31 

gate 

'02.    18-  1 
My.  132-19 

gates 

Mis.  30-12 
141-  8 
144-20 
146-  3 


streets  through  which  G'  was  dragged 

g'  by  God's  chosen  ones, 

g'  these  strongholds  of  C  S., 

to  handle  with  g-  age  and 

Wise  sayings  and  g'  talk 

action  of  pent-up  g. 

secretions  of  the  </■  juice, 

removes  enteritis,  g\  hyperaemia, 

at  the  temple  g'  of  conscience. 
Divine  Love  hath  opened  the  ff" 

g-  thereof  he  declared  were  inlaid 
"the  g-  of  hell"—  A/a».  16.-  18. 
the  g-  of  hell  -  Matt.  16  .•  18. 
and  her  {/'  with  praise  1 


gates 

Mis.    150-13 

18.5-20 

275-19 

394-16 

.394-19 

Ret.    71-  3 

79-28 

86-11 

No.    .38-11 

'00.     12-12 

Po.    57-  2 

57-  6 

My.      3-  9 

.34-10 

72-  5 

72-  6 

Gath 

My.  123-13 

gather 

Mis.    27-17 

82-11 

106-21 

146-21 

149-11 

215-31 

273-13 

336-17 

355-26 

370-25 

3'.»7-24 

Ret.    46-  5 

Un.    12-  2 

35-27 

17-  4 

10-15 

14-  3 

77-18 

208-19 

gathered 


Pul. 

Hea. 

Po. 

My. 


Mis. 


64-30 
2(X)-18 
22.5-  3 
386-10 
37-20 
41-14 
41-30 
58-  4 
1-  5 
49-15 
29-21 
47-  4 
77-26 
133-13 
362-14 

gathering 

Mis.  354-27 

Man.    60-23 

Ret. 

'Oi. 

Po. 


Pul. 


Pan. 
Po. 
My. 


27-25 
20-18 
47-19 


My.  20-29 
73-12 
77-10 
79-1 S 
84-20 
84-26 
87-13 
96-  7 
96-17 
97-29 
141-18 
15.5-26 
173-10 

gatherings 

A/i/.  22-  6 
45-  8 
141-10 


GAVE 


and  loveth  the  <;•  of  /(on. 
oiitMi.s  the  g-  of  paradiM)- 
throw  widi!  tin;  (/    of  ht-avcn. 

*  The  (/•  of  nieiriory  iiiihur  ; 

*  1  fain  would  kw-p  th«?  g    ajar, 
to  open  I  he  g-  of  hfaven. 

its  Hpihiual  g    iioi  ruptur<-<l. 
within  thy  e/'."  -  Ki'id.  w:  10. 
against  which  th«  g-  of  hell 
ilH  {/  .  whence  the  Kphi-stun  Hden 

*  Thf,  g-  of  memory  unbar  : 

*  I  fain  would  ke«p  the  g    ajar, 
enter  in  through  the  g-       U>r.  tl:  U. 
your  heads.  O  yi-  y  ,  -  Psal.  24  '  ». 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  The  g-  of  liostori  are  o|>cii  wide 


'Tell  it  not  in  G'- 


II  Sam.  I ;  3). 


"Do  men  g-  grapes  of  -  Malt.  7."1«. 

grasp  and  g-  --  in  all  glory  . 

and  g'  up  the  fragments. 

1  would  g-  every  reformed  mortal 

g-  up  tile  fragments. 

nmst  not  try  to  g'  the  harve«tt  wkultj 

and  g-  all  my  students,  in  the 

we  g-  not  grapes  of  thuriiB, 

Let  no  clouds  of  sin  g' 

woulil  (/•  all  .sorts  into  a 

How  to  y,  how  to  .-jow. 

How  to  y,  how  to  sow. 

and  (/•  the  harve.st  by  mental, 

which  can  g'  additional  evidence 

How  to  g\  how  to  .sow, 

(?"  tlie  importance  of  this  saying. 

How  to  y,  how  to  sow, 

*  niultituiie  which  began  to  g' 
to  (/■  iu  praise  and  prayer 

g'  from  the  five  personal  sensM. 
are  g-  from  the  sunreinary  of 
concourse  of  friends  had  g' 
g-  from  her  parting  sigh  : 

*  one  or  two  other  friemls  were  g' . 

*  members  of  the  ilenonnnation  p-  : 

*  .\t  9  a.  in.  the  first  congreiration  i;". 

*  </■  ati  as.sociation  of  students, 
since  last  you  g'  at  the  fe;usi 

(7"  from  her  parting  siifh  : 

*  they  harl  g-  to  ot>.serve, 

*  g'  liere  from  all  parts 

*  believers  had  g'  in  Hoston. 
the  fragments  g'  therefrom 

*  fir"  in  one  place  with  one  accord, 

g'  strength  for  a  fiicht 

No  large  g'  of  people  nor  di.splay 

(/•  experience  and  contidence 

annual  g'  at  Pleasant  View. 

Evermore  g'  in  woe 

usual  large  g'  in  Hoston, 

*  cliaj)ter  sub-title 

*  rapidly  g'  in  this  city 

*  tliut  assi?mhly  was  not  a  p'  of 

*  story  which  the  g'  here  tells. 

*  The  (?■  of  Christian  Sciemisla 

*  a  great  (7   of  people 

*  The  g'  can  in  tio  sense. 

*  the  most  remarkable,  of  the  o' 

*  produced  by  that  stupendous  (?*. 

*  (7"  of  vast  multitudes 
(/■  Eiu5ter  lili«»s  of  love 

g-  at  this  annual  metMing 

*  g'  at  the  annu.'xl  meeting; 

*  !;•  of  Christian  Scientists 
♦except  on  the  trienni.il  g\ 

*  these  g'  will  be  di.scontinued  : 


141-21 

gathers 

Mis.      1-16 
Po.    65-21 

gauge 

Pan.    11-  9    g-  the  aiiimus  of  man? 

gaunt 

Mis.  355-  4 
My.  308-15 

gave 

Mis 


mounting  sense  g'  fresh  forms 
0"  a  wreath  for  his  bier  ; 


full-orbed  promise,  and  a  g'  want. 
*  mv  father's  "tall,  g   frame" 


17-14  g-  of  the  power  of  God  to  heal 

75-  3  g'  us.  through  a  human  person. 

137-  5  i?"  voTi  a  ineasre  reception  in  Boston 

139-18  I  g-  a  lot  of  land 

142-20  0"  place  to  chords  of  feeling 


GAVE 


378 


GENERALLY 


gave 

Mis. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 
Pan. 

'00. 
'02. 


Hen. 
Po. 


My. 


gavel 

My. 


gay 

Mis. 

gayly 

Mis. 

gaze 

Mis. 


Pul. 
Po. 


145-12  to  whom  God  g-  "dominion  —  Gen.  1 :  26. 

153-11  "the  Lord  g-  the  word  :—  Psal.  68;  11. 

180-21  g-  he  power  to  become — John  1 ;  12. 

181-24  g-  he  power  to  become — John  1 ;  12. 

185-18  <7"  he  power  to  become — John  1 ;  12. 

185-25  g'  he  power  to  become — John  1;  12. 

199-21  is  manifest  in  the  control  it  o'  him 

253-24  agonies  that  g-  that  child  birth? 

292-  6  who  so  loved  the  world  that  he  g' 

300-25  I  </•  permission  to  cite, 

373-24  God  g'  man  dominion  over  all  things  ; 

375-27  *  "It  g-  me  sucli  a  thrill  of  joy 

381-  8  g'  notice  through  his  counsel 

382-27  and  g-  it  The  C.  S.  Journal; 

388-  1  who  g'  that  word  of  might 

2-  3  g'  those  religionists  the 

5-  4  g-  the  money  for  erecting  tiie 

5-25  *  She  g'  an  elevated  character  to  the 

19-21  he  g'  pathetic  directions  to 

26-19  (?■  the  world  a  new  date  in  the 

37-16  Even  the  Scriptures  g'  no  direct 

43-10  After  I  g-  up  teaching, 

49-17  Christ  and  the  example  he  g-  ; 

51-  1  I  ^"  a  lot  of  land  in  Boston  to 

90-11  he  g'  personal  instruction, 

90-11  and  g'  in  plain  words, 

39-18  who  g'  and  giveth  man  dominion 

8-18  and  babes  g'  kisses  to 

20-  5  g-  back  the  land  to  the  church. 

29-  8  *  Last  Sunday  I  g'  myself  the  pleasure  of 

47-14  *  g-  her  any  distinct  statement  of 

53-23  *  (?■  to  mankind  the  key  to  health 

64-18  *  modern  philosophy  g'  her  no 

65-23  *  g'  half  of  the  garment  to 

14-  8  g-  fully  seven-eighths  of  her  time 

23-  8  he  to  whom  our  Lord  g'  the  keys  of  the 

5—11  g'  the  proper  answer  for  all  time 

7-  5  demonstration  that  .   .   .  Truth,  g' 

11-  1  it  g'  me  more  pleasure  than 

11-18  g-  our  glorified  Master  a  bitter  cup 

11-19  g-  it  to  his  followers  to  drink. 

13-28  I  afterwards  g'  to  my  church 

15-27  To  this,  however,  I  g'  no  heed, 

20-10  'T  was  God  who  g'  that  word 

2-22  g-  this  proof  of  Christianity 

7-  1  Through  God,  who  g-  that  word 

41—24  to  welcome  the  murmur  it  g' 

43-  6  through  Him  who  g'  you  to  us, 

30-18  *  They  g'  generously  of  their  means 

30-24  *  g"  a  sum  surpassing  some  of 

43-23  *  she  g'  us  our  textbook, 

51-21  *  "she  g'  no  definite  answer, 

55-11  *  Mrs.  Eddy  g'  the  plot  of  ground 

60-15  *  little  Bible  which  you  g'  me 

62-30  *  g-  freely  of  their  time  and  efforts 

119-22  g-  the  real  proof  of  his  Saviour, 

138-  1  I  <7'  them  my  property  to 

157-22  I  <7-  a  deed  of  trust  to 

179-  4  The  first  g/  an  account  of 

189-27  g-  expression  to  a  poem 

190-22  Jesus  g-  his  disciples  (students) 

215-  1  or  g'  it  a  halfpenny. 

252-26  and  g'  to  the  "happy  New  Year" 

296-29  g-  her  discovery  to  the  press. 

302-15  (?"  me  the  endearing  appellative 

312-29  salary  for  writing  g'  me  ample 

321-  9  *  he  always  g-  you  that  position 

323-  3  *  Mr.  Wiggin  g-  me  a  pamphlet 
324-20  *  never  g-  us  the  impression  that 
330-32  he  g-  pathetic  directions  to  his 
333-23  *  he  g'  the  repeated  assurance  of  his 
335-20  *  authorities  g-  the  cause  of  death  as 
346-25  *  Mrs.  Eddy  g-  the  following  to 

171-29  *  The  casket  contained  a  <?■ 

172-  2  *  wood  of  the  head  of  the'c;- 

172-  8  *  presenting  this  g-  to  President  Bates, 

172-23  *  The  box  containing  the  g- 

329-18  Whatever  else  droops,  spring  is  g-  : 

376-23  softened,  grew  gray,  then  g-, 

324-  7  manhood,  and  age  (?•  tread  the 

86-17  spiritually  beautiful  to  my  g- 

129-18  for  other  green  eyes  to  g'  on  : 

354-26  Go  g-  on  the  eagle, 

354-31  To  g-  on  the  lark  in  her 

355-28  Hold  thy  g-  to  the  light, 

39-22  *  G-  on  the  world  below. 

18-  9  To  g-  on  the  lark  in  her 

23-11  So  may  their  g'  be  ever 

32-  8  To  g-  on  the  sunbeams 


gaze 

My.    37-15 
114-12 

gazed 

Ret.    31-22 

Gazette 

Pul.    89-30 

gazing 

Mis.  231-32 
My.    59-14 

gem 

Po.    46-  8 


*  the  g'  of  universal  humanity, 
to  the  g'  of  many  men, 

I  g-,  and  stood  abashed. 

*G",  Burlington,  Iowa. 

g-  silently  on  the  vacant  seat 

*  g'  across  that  sea  of  heads. 


A  g'  in  beauty's  diadem, 
i\/j/.  184-20    church  shall  prove  a  historic  g' 
351-10    the  title  of  your  g'  quoted, 

gems 

Mis.  343-17  the  hidden  g-  of  Love, 

Ret.    85-27  with  a  diadem  of  g'  from  the 

Po.    vi- 3  *  book  "G-  for    You," 

vii-12  *  these  g'  of  purest  thought 

My.    12-29  children's  good  deeds  are  g' 

121-16  (?•  that  adorn  the  Christm.as  ring 

Gems  for  You 

Po.    vi-  3    *in  a  book  "G-  for   Y," 

gender 

Un.    32-24 

My.  239-23 

268-30 

genealogies 

My.  340-  8    old-wives'  fables,  and  endless  g' 
genealogy 

Pul.    48-29    *  figure  largely  in  her  g-, 
General 

Ret.      2-26 

2-28 

Pul.    48-28 

My.  311-27 

general 

Mis.      8-  4 
11-25 


liar  was  in  the  neuter  g', 
G'  means  a  kind, 
sex  or  g'  eliminated  ; 


G'  Henry  Knox  of  Revolutionary  fame, 
stories  aoout  G"  Knox,  "" 

the  McNeils  and  G'  Knox 
G'  John  McNeil,  the  hero  of 


Man. 


Ret. 


No 

'02 

Hea 

My 


if  we  can  bring  to  the  g-  thought 
(7"  effort  to  benefit  the  race. 

11-26  Because  I  can  do  much  g'  good  to 

80-  8  medical  charlatans  in  g- , 

137-10  having  asked  in  g-  assembly  if  you 

138-20  applicable  to  the  state  of  g'  growth 

155-21  as  a  g'  rule,  send  them  to 

200-15  g-  comprehension  of  mankind 

236-27  as  a  g'  rule,  one  will  be  blamed 

291-14  and  the  world  in  g-  ; 

293-  5  (as  a  (?•  rule) 

293-  9  g-  knowledge  that  he  has  gained  from 

379-  7  descriptive  of  the  g-  appearance, 

26-  3  g-  Committee  on  Publication 

27-  4  g-  Committee  on  Publication 
56-16  g-  reports  from  the  Field. 
70-12  shall  assume  no  g'  official  control 

101-  3  g-  Committee  on  Publication 

3-10  John  Macneil,  the  New  Hampshire  g' 

40-  2  and  taught  in  a  g-  way, 

52-17  g-  convention  at  New  York  City, 

82-  5  A  (/■  rule  is,  that  my  students 

9-28  *  referred  to  g-  truths 

10-17  Religions  in  g'  admit  that 

12-16  g-  and  moral  symptoms 

V-  7  *  matters  of  g'  wonderment 

10-31  *  g-  welfare  of  the  Cause. 

20-23  *  g'  attendance  of  the  members 

46-29  *  to  the  g-  assembly—  Heb.  12;  23. 

.50-32  *  a,  g-  meeting  of  the  church 

88-  1  *  chapter  sub-title 

92-14  *  the  public  has  in  a  g-  way 

107-  6  g-  subject  under  discussion. 

141-  3  *  </■  communion  service  of  the 

159-28  The  (7"  thought  chiefly  regards 

210-21  denounce  error  in  g\ 

302-10  g-  craze  is  that  matter  masters 

319-29  *  conversation  with  you  in  g' 

345-  7  *  your  attitude  to  science  in  g? 

General  Assembly 

My.  329-  4  *  last  G"  A'  of  North  Carolina 

General  Association 

My.  251-23  chapter  sub-title 

25.3-10  chapter  sub-title 

General  Committee 

Mis.  30.5-11  *  representing  .   .   .  upon  the  G'  C', 

generally 

Mis.     6-31  and  health  is  g-  the  rule  ; 

89-15  but  vour  good  will  g- 

237-  5  g-  accepted  as  the  penalty 

240-21  affectionate,  and  g-  brave. 

243-20  my  system  ...  is  not  g-  understood. 

380-20  people  g- ,  called  for  a  sign 

Man.    99-25  shall  consist  of  men  y. 


GENERALLY 


379 


GENTLY 


generally 

Pul.    68-15 

No.    31-24 

Pan.    10-12 

'01.    24-  4 

My.  100-15 

178-  7 

236-  9 

266-16 

272-23 

generate 

My.  194-  1 
generated 

Pul.    25-  3 

generating 

'01.      9-  5 

generation 

Mis. 


*  It  is  not  g-  known  that  a 
in  the  g'  accepted  nense, 

The  students  .   .   .  g',  were  the  average 
that  which  is  g-  called  matter 

*  g-  of  a,  class  who  are  reputable, 
is  not  g'  understood, 

please  adopt  g'  for  your  name, 
so  (/•  apparent, 

*  public  g-,  will  be  interested 

song  and  sermon  g'  only  that 

*  g-  by  two  large  boilers 
g'  or  regenerating  power. 


74-  4 

286-16 

287-  2 

318-  6 

318-10 

342-28 

346-  8 

64-15 

43—  3 

Pul.  vii-15 

My.    11-  6 

34-  8 

49-  8 

59-30 

88-24 

99-22 

206-23 


Ret. 

Un. 


false  sense  of  (/•, 

maintain  morality  and  g', 

offspring  of  an  improved  g', 

students  of  the  second  g'. 

final  g'  of  those  who 

in  their  g'  wiser —  Luke  16;  8. 

confronts  each  g'  anew. 

g-  of  his  fathers  ; —  Psal.  49.-  19. 

This  g'  seems  too  material 

the  pathway  of  this  g-  ; 

*  surged  against  her  for  a  g\ 
g-  of  them  that  seek—  Psal.  24.-  6 

*  sweeping  the  world  within  a  g." 

*  No  human  being  in  this  g- 

*  revelation  given  to  this  g' 

*  Less  than  a  g'  ago 
a  chosen  g', —  /  Pet.  2:  9. 

222-  5    perverse  g', —  Matt.  17;  17. 
272-31    *  so  much  influence  on  this  <?•. 

generations 

Mis.    80-25    in  successive  g'  for  centuries, 

doctrines  destined  for  future  g' 
Four  g'  sat  at  that  dinner-tal)le. 
We  look  to  future  g'  for 
doctrines  destined  for  future  g- 
grandchildren  to  the  latest  g', 

*  In  future  g'  when  it  was  asked, 

*  And  the  experience  of  many  g' 

*  in  the  illustrious  list  for  future  g' 
the  joy  of  many  g'  awaits  it. 


g'  name  of  the  disease 

the  g'  term  for  all  humanity. 

the  g'  term  for  all  women  ; 

the  term  devil  is  g-, 

g-  term  for  both  male  and  female. 

Love  is  the  g'  term  for  God. 

g'  term  for  men  and  women. 

man  the  g-  term  for  mankind." 


148- 

-21 

231- 

-  6 

286-  8 

Man. 

,3- 

-18 

Pul. 

21- 

-  2 

My. 

43- 

-18 

84-10 

85-21 

177- 

-22 

generic 

Man. 

47- 

-20 

Un. 

51- 

-14 

51- 

-15 

No. 

22- 

-19 

•01. 

10-11 

My. 

185- 

-14 

Genesis 

Pul.  38-16 
No.  37-21 
Pan.  7-20 
•02.  7-  5 
My.  60-17 
179-  3 

genesLs 

Mis.    .57-27 
My.  177-16 

genial 

Mis.  224-20 
'01. 
Po. 

genii 

Pan. 

geniu.s 

Mis. 


G\  AporalyiMM-.  and  Oloaii&rr. 

Kruin  G''  tu  Ri-virlution  the  scripture* 

in  the  thinl  rliai»t.-r  of  C  , 

In  the  tirst  cliaptvr  of  (i\ 

•  of  the  fifHl  chapti-r  of  G  . 

lirsl  and  Hecond  ctiAptcm  of  G\ 

In  its  a-,  the  8<-Jence  of  creation 
g-  of  C.  S.  wan  allied  to 


with  a  temper  no  g'  that 
30-19    kindles  the  inner  g'  life  of  a  man, 
2-17    sun's  more  g\  iniKhty  ray  ; 


3 


j)oetical  pha.se  of  the  g'  of  fon»iii. 


66-  5  g'  whereof  U  'li.splave^l  in  tin; 

283-26  It  is  the  (/■  of  C.  .S. 

3.54-29  g-  inflated  with  worldly  dcflire. 

3,56-23  it  is  the  g-  of  C.  S. 

36.5-12  Its  g-  is  right  thinking 

Un.     9-12  talent  and  ly   of  the  centuries 

Pul.    8.3-11  ♦  with  the  jiatience  of  g-  she  wait«. 

'00.     9-18  Sincerity  is  more  succe.ssful  tbaii  #' 

Ilea.      2-  1  (/•  of  Christianity  is  worics 

Po.    18-  6  ff"  unfolding  a  quenrhle.-«  destire. 

My.    14-21  *  endowed  with  g'  ami  iti.><|>iration. 

200-  3  consolidating  the  g-  of  C  S. 

Gennesaret 


Mis.  212-  7 

gentiles 

'00.    1.3-  2 

gentility 

My.  121-19 

gentle 

Mis.  1.53-27 
21.3-16 


On  the  shore  of  G' 


*  G'  entered  the  church  of  thrist" 


external  g'  and  good  humor 


239-19 
347-  5 

generosity 

Mis.  242-10    my  thanks  due  to  his  g-  ; 
Pul.    85-27    *  her  labors  and  loving  g- 

thanking  your  g-  and  fidelity, 

*  g'  of  the  devotion  that  the 

*  g'  of  its  adherents  towards 

*  the  noble  g'  of  heart  which 

skilful  carving  of  the  </•  host, 
all  the  goodness  of  g-  natures. 
Free  as  the  g'  air, 
modest,  g' ,  and  sincere! 
Free  as  the  g'  air, 

*  to  ensnare  a  g-  and  loyal  people. 
g-  check  of  five  tliousaud  <l()llars, 

*  in  g'  hallways,  in  commodious  foyer 
</•,  reliable,  helpful, 

*  g-  gift  of  one  hundred  thousand 
I  always  try  to  be  just,  if  not  g-  ; 
He  who  is  afraid  of  being  too  g- 
g-  hospitality  extended  yesterday 
your  early,  g'  incentive 

g-  poured  into  the  treasury. 

*  those  who  have  given  so  g' 

*  They  gave  g'  of  their  means 

in  the  first  chapter  of  G". 

In  G'  i.  26,  we  read  : 

tho.se  conditions  named  in  G' 

In  the  spiritual  G"  of  creation, 

In  the  allegory  of  G", 

from  G'  to  Revelation, 

In  G-  we  read  that  God 

shall  extend  from  G"  to  Revelation. 


My. 

5-26 

86-19 

96-17 

331-27 

generous 

Mis. 

231-11 

347-14 

Ret. 

11-22 

No. 

3-  4 

Po. 

60-20 

My. 

14-23 

26-  9 

46-  1 

121-12 

157-  5 

163-12 

165-27 

173-  6 

217-  4 

generously 

Mis. 

140-16 

My. 

28-11 

30-18 

Uenesis 

Mis 

57-10 

69-10 

244-10 

2.58-12 

332-13 

366-10 

37.3-24 

Man 

58-17 

Ret. 

Pul. 

Pan. 

lira. 

Po. 


My. 


*  .Souls  that  are  g-  and  still 
by  (?■  benedictions, 
the  g'  hand  opening  the  door 
tiie  (/■  entreaty,  the  stern  rebuke 
When  (7"  violet  lifts  its  blue  eye 
O  g'  presence,  peace  and  joy 
O  (7"  presence,  peace  an<l  joy 
Whence  are  thv  wooinijs,  g-  June? 

*  g-  ilew  and  cheerful  light, 
though  .   .   .  justice  be  graciously  ff", 

*  she  is  soft  and  g\ 
the  g'  inurnmr  of  early  morn. 
Said  the  more  g'  Melanchihoii  : 
O  (/■  presence,  peace  and  joy 
g-  cypress,  in  everereen  tears. 
Thou  (7    beam  of  living  Love. 
G"  as  the  clove, 
thv  wooiiigs.  g'  June 

*  g'  nuulities  which  mark  the  true 

*  harmonious  tones  of  her  y"  voice. 

*  happy,  a',  and  virtuous. 
Like  the  g-  dews  of  heaven 

gentleman  (see  also  gentlpman*s) 
Mis.    48-  3    bv  the  g-  referred  to. 

68-18    I)oes  the  g'  above  mentioned 
88-10     Boston  g'  whose  thought  is 
239-13    a  portlv  g'  alight,  and  take 
242-10    Will  the  (7'  accept  my  thanks 

g-  who  fills  onlers  for  my  bo<iks. 
the  g'  aforesaid  st.ites. 

*  said  a  g-  to  me  on  Christ maa  eve, 

*  a  wealthy  rnlvers-ali.-it  g  , 
would  say  to  the  aged  g 

gentleman's 

Mis.  296-21    in  this  unknown  g-  languag<>>, 

gentlemen 

Pul.    59-25    *  g-  officiallj-  cotinected  with  the 
gentleness 

Ret.    80-16    mingled  sternness  and  g- 

gently 

Mis.  137-15    kind  of  you  to  part  .w  g-  with  the 
240-14    nature  would  take  it  out  as  g-. 
will  fall  g-  on  the  hearts 
should  call  his  race  as  g- 
the  heart-strings  g-  sweep, 
work  grailually  and  g-  up 
pass  p"  on  without  the 
emerge  g'  into  Life  everlasting. 


Pul. 
My 


2.50-27 
2.54-  3 
3.30-28 
331-18 

389-  6 

390-  2 
5-24 

80-  4 
82-  8 
3-11 
2-12 
4-  1 
16-  1 
29-15 
43-  7 
55-  1 
28-13 
39-25 
93-  2 
208-12 


285-  6 
371-  3 
37-16 
60  IS 
1,53-11 


291-24 
330-  9 

;«--  1 

5-  5 
12-18 
10-27 


Un. 
Pan. 

•01. ^-   .- 

Po.    30-  1  G-  thou  beckonest  from  the 

,50-19  the  heartstrings  g-  sweep 

66-  7  Wake  o'  the  cliords  of  her  lyre. 

My     69-7  *  g'  curvetl  and  panelled  surface. 

162-26  g'  into   "green  pastures—  Psal.  23:  2. 


GENUINE 


380 


GIFT 


genuine 

Mis.    39-11  the  Founder  of  g-  C.  S.  has 

88-  7  author  of  that  g'  critique  in  the 

148-19  requisite  to  demonstrate  g'  C.  S., 

207-  5  the  g-  recognition  of  practical, 

Man.     3-16  requisite  to  demonstrate  g-  C.  S., 

Ret.    48-  5  establishment  of  g-  C.  S.  healing 

53-  5  bear  aloft  the  standard  of  g'  C.  S. 

81-13  g'  goodness  become  so  apparent 

87-10  G-  Christian  Scientists  are, 

Un.    22-15  g-  as  Truth,  though  not  so  legitimate 

42-12  is  the  g'  Science  of  being. 

49-13  only  living  God  and  the  g-  man. 

Rud.     3-14  G-  Christian  Scientists  will  no  more 

No.     3-14  which  sustains  the  g-  practice, 

30-19  forbids  the  g-  existence  of  even 

'OZ.    14-11  only  g-  success  possible  for 

18-27  downfall  of  g-  Christianity, 

J\/;/.      3-22  compels  him  to  think  g- , 

4-14  A  <?•  Christian  Scientist  loves 

111-12  g'  Christian  Scientist  will  tell  you 

224-29  which  is  not  absolutely  g' . 

229-  1  I  call  none  but  g'  Christian  Scientists, 

genuinely 

Man.    39-12    evidence  of  having  g-  repented 
genuineness 

lA/js.    39-  6    can  be  obtained  in  its  g' 
genus 

Mis.    2&-21    neither  a  g'  nor  a  species 

geology 

Mis.  vii-14    to  evolution's  G',  we  say, 

geometry 

A/is.  344-  6    music,  astronomy,  and  g', 
344-14    Of  what  avail  would  g'  be 
My.  226-  8    conservation  of  number  In  g-, 

George 

(see  Baker) 
Georgia  and  Ga. 
(see  Atlanta) 

germ 

No.     8-15    rejoice  that  every  g'  of  goodness 

German 

Ret.    37-13    or  certain  G'  philosophers, 
Aly.  295-10    Translation  into  G'  of  the 
295-13    time-worn  Bible  in  G". 

Germany 

Pul.     5-24    France,  G",  Russia, 

My.    30-15    *  from  England,  from  G', 

germinating 

My.  261-11    guarding  and  guiding  well  the  y 

germs 

Ret.    79-14    which  uproot  the  g'  of  growth 
My.  219-15    destruction  of  disease  y. 

get 

Mis.    5.5-  1  he  failed  to  g-  the  right  answer, 

73-15  can  g'  no  farther  than  to  say, 

79-14  cannot  g'  out  of  the  focal  distance  of 

169-19  to  g-  at  the  highest,  or 

225-30  *  "Wait  until  we  g-  home, 

227-11  to  g-  their  weighty  stuff  into  the 

240-  8  flippant  caution,  "You  will  g-  cold." 

240-13  If  a  cold  could  g-  into  the  body 

241-16  you  g'  the  victory  and  Truth  heals 

280-13  "We  must  g-  rid  of  that  notion. 

33-5-25  g-  out  of  a  burning  house, 

352-23  one  must  either  g'  out  of  himself 

366-16  humanity  needs  to  g'  her  eyes  open 

Ret.    20-24  was  to  g'  back  my  child, 

Un.     4—14  as  we  g'  still  nearer  Him, 

17-12  its  darkness  g-  consolation  from 

44-20  [when  you,  lie,  g-  the  floor], 

Pul.    45-  7  *  g'  their  buildings  finished 

49-20  *  long  wished  to  g'  away  from 

51-27  *  g'  the  share  of  attention  it  deserves. 

No.    2.3-7  "G-  thee  behind  me,  Satan  ;"— Mo«.  16:  23. 

27-  6  (7"  near  enough  to  God  to  see  this, 

'01.    1.3-29  and  then  we  i?"  the  victory, 

Hea.    17-  4  g-  nearer  his  divine  nature 

Po.    70-15  Then,  error,  g'  thee  hence. 

My.     8-21  *  if  they  are  all  to  g-  in." 

22-28  *  to  g-  immediately  into  the 

60-19  *  g-  understanding." —  Prov.  ^:  7. 

69-27  *  If  one  would  g'  an  idea  of  the  size 

75-18  *  They  do  not  if  excited  over  trifles. 

82-  8  *  were  trying  to  g'  away  at  the 

82-19  *  this  ability  to  g'  away 

117-16  to  g-  some  good  out  of 

305-26  tried  to  g-  tliem  published 

359-30  fir"  your  students  to  help  you 


Gethsemane 

Ret.    31-26    Bethany,  G"  and  Calvary, 

gets 

Mis.    52-19  if  one  g-  tired  of  it, 

365-  8  fir-  things  wrong. 

No.    18-20  If  .   .   .  the  school  g'  things  wrong, 

'00.      2-18  Ask  how  he  g-  his  money, 

'02.    18-19  the  summer  brook,  soon  g-  dry. 
getting 

Mis.  368-14  g'  into  the  ranks  of  the  goo<l 

No.    28-21  (/■  the  letter  and  omitting  the  s[)irit 

Hea.    13-28  one  lie  g-  the  better  of  another. 

My.    60-19  *  "With  all  thy  g- —  Prov.  4.-  7. 

97-  6  *  g'  well  without  the  use  of  medicine. 

Gettysburg 

A//s.  246-20    more  terrible  than  the  battle  of  G" 

ghosts 

Mis.  396-  4    Where  g'  and  goblins  stalk. 
Po.    58-16    Where  g'  and  goblins  stalk. 

giant 

Mis.  55-13  This  g'  sin  is  the  sin  against  the 
Po.  30-  2.  thou  beckonest  from  the  g'  hills 
My.    76-24     *  chapter  sub-title 

341-  6    lifted  to  her  g-  hills  the  ensign 

gift 

accompanying 

My.  172-28    accept  from  me  the  accompanying  g' 
author's 

A/Js.  300-28    privilege,  and  the  author's  y . 
beautiful 

My.  347-  9    their  beautiful  g'  to  me, 
beneficent 

Aly.    26-12    Your  beneficent  g-  is  the  largest 
Christmas 

A/!/.  257-26    and  send  you  ray  Christmas  g', 
from  Mrs.  Eddy 

Pul.    28-12    *  a  fir-  from  Mrs.  Eddy 
generous 

My.  157-  5    *  gratitude  that  your  generous  g' 
God's 

A/ts.  140-  2    I  knew  that  to  God's  g\ 
great 

My.  262-21    reminder  of  God's  great  g-, 
healing 

Pul.    53-27    *  That  healing  g-  he  lends  to  them 
her 

My.  311-23    never  doubted  the  veracity  of  her  g\ 
invaluable 

'02.    16-  8    Wyclif,  the  invaluable  g-  of 
little 

My.  172-12    present  to  you  a  little  g' 
lovely 

Mis.  142-17    expressed  in  their  lovely  g' 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

My.  157-  2    *  chapter  sub-title 
159-  2    chapter  sub-title 
munifleent 
Man.    75-11    to  receive  this  munificent  g'. 

My.  164-  9    thanks  for  your  munificent  g' 
166-10    munificent  fir"  of  ten  thousand 
my 

Mis.  140-11    my  </"  as  I  had  it  conveyed. 
New  Year 
Mis.  400—13    Mother's  New  Year  G"  to  tub 
Po.    69-  1    Mother's  New   Year  G"  to  the 
no  especial 

Mis.     3-  3    we  shall  claim  no  especial  g- 
of  gifts 

My.  295-14    This  Book  ...  the  g-  of  gifts  ; 
of  God 

Mis.  382-11    this  g-  of  God  to  the  race, 
'01.    11-  9    it  is  the  g-  of  God  ; 

My.  349-12    a  divine  largess,  a  g'  of  God 
of  joy 

Po.    28-  8    Whate'er  the  g'  of  joy  or  woe, 
one 

A//s.  319-21    pass  without  one  g'  to  me. 
our 

Ret.    86-16    we  offer  our  fir-  upon  the  altar. 
perfect 

lily.    38-  2    *  every  perfect  y  cometh  from 
personal 

Mis.  181-  3    sonship  a  personal  g'  to  man, 
181-22    it  is  not,  then,  a  personal  fir", 
princely 

My.  194-20    princely  y  of  your  magnificent 
that 

My.    19-28    because  of  that  p'  which  you 
this 

Mis.  203-  7    this  g'  from  my  students 
382-11    this  g-  of  God  to  the  race. 

My.  170-15    this  g-  is  already  yours. 


gift 

this 

My. 

170- 

-17 

172- 

-21 

your 

Mis. 

203- 

-  2 

My. 

166-28 

259-  1 

Mis. 

140- 

-  5 

253- 

-  3 

Pul. 

26-14 

60- 

-17 

85- 

-21 

My. 

148- 

-25 

170- 

-14 

176-  3 

262- 

-22 

295- 

-  9 

347- 

-  6 

gifted 

Ret. 

7- 

-  8 

Pul. 

37- 

-24 

gift-giving 

My. 

259-26 

gifts 

Mis. 

131- 

-26 

159-21 

159- 

-29 

281- 

-23 

345- 

-  1 

Man. 

60- 

-14 

67- 

-19 

Pul. 

49-  7 

'01. 

29- 

-  3 

Po. 

9- 

-10 

39-  2 

My. 

20- 

-  7 

20-11 

20-16 

25- 

-  6 

123- 

-  2 

123- 

-  4 

162- 

-12 

164- 

-  6 

173- 

-13 

256-  9 

256-24 

257- 

-23 

258- 

-18 

258- 

-25 

262- 

-32 

274- 

-21 

295- 

-14 

gigant 

ic 

Po. 

1- 

-  1 

My. 

249- 

-  7 

gilded 

Mis. 

366-31 

'01. 

25- 

18 

gildest 

Po. 

30- 

-10 

Gilead 

My. 

175- 

22 

gilt 

Pul. 

42- 

-17 

girders 

Pul. 

25-12 

girl 

Mis. 

ix- 

21 

237- 

-29 

341- 

-23 

Po. 

46- 

1 

My. 

311- 

-  4 

311- 

-  8 

311- 

-10 

girlhood 

Ret. 

11- 

3 

Pul. 

6-16 

Pan. 

3- 

23 

Po. 

V- 

-  3 

vi- 

-24 

33-20 

59-  9 

girls 

Pul. 

46-23 

girt 

Ret. 

35-23 

Pea. 

14- 

-16 

My. 

277- 

-23 

GIFT 


This  y  is  a  passafje  of 

"•=  "I  accept  this  y  in  behalf  of 

your  0'  of  the  pretty  pond 
your  y  to  me  of  a  beautiful 
look  again  at  your  g\ 

the  true  nature  of  the  g-  ; 
Christianity  is  not  merely  a  g', 

*  (/•  of  a  single  individual 

*  g-  of  a  wealthy  Uriiversalist 

*  chapter  sub-title 
Christianity  is  not  alone  a  y , 
I  would  present  a  g'  to  you 

A  G"  OF  Fifty  Dollars  in  Gold 
a  y  which  so  transcends  mortal, 
G"  or  A  Copy  of  Martin  Luther's 
chapter  sub-title 

G"  with  the  highest  order  of 

*  a  highly  g-  personality." 

mere  merry-making  or  neediest  g' 

this  church's  g'  to  Mother; 
g'  that  my  dear  students  otTer 
(/•  of  Christian  Scientists 
Among  the  g'  of  my  students. 
Spirit  bestows  spiritual  g-, 
nor  g'  at  the  Easter  season 
g- ,  congratulatory  despatches  or 

*  y  of  her  loving  pupils. 
G"  he  needs  not. 

more  y  from  above, 
G',  lofty,  pure,  and  free, 
chapter  sub-title 
name  your  g'  to  her. 
Send  no  y  to  her 

*  chapter  sub-title 
this  church's  g'  to  me 
even  more  than  the  g' 

have  demonstrated  in  g-  to  me 

chapter  sub-title 

as  many  g-  had  come  from 

exemption  from  Christmas  g'. 

y  glow  in  the  dark  green  branches 

chapter  sub-title 

ff"  greater  than  those  of 

Your  Christmas  g'  are  hallowed  by 

Material  g'  and  pastimes  tend  to 

my  thanks  for  their  magnificent  g' , 

is  also  the  gift  of  y  ; 

G'  sire,  unfallen  still  thy  crest  ! 
counteract  its  most  y  falsities. 

g'  with  sophistry  and  what 
denounced  all  such  g'  sepulchres 

as  Thou  g'  gladdened  joy. 

Sweeter  than  the  balm  of  G", 

*  "Mother's  Room,"  in  g'  letters. 

*  The  g-  are  all  of  iron, 

Psyche  who  is  ever  a  g'. 
I  remember,  wlien  a  g' , 
a  little  g"  of  eight  years, 
Fair  (?■,  thy  rosebud  heart 
a  g' ,  totally  blind, 

*  "If  this  blind  g-  stays  with  you, 
to  turn  the  blind  g'  out, 

one  of  my  g'  productions. 

*  for  which  I  had  hungered  since  g', 
(one  of  my  g'  studies), 

*  dating  froin  her  early  g- 

*  many  poems  written  in  g' 
Written  in  g'. 

Written  in  g-,  in  a  maple  grove. 

*  applied  herself,  like  other  y, 

Though  a  man  were  g-  with  the 

y  with  a  higher  sense  of 

armed  with  power  y  for  the  hour. 


381 


GIVB 


gist 


My.  .36.3-23    y  of  the  whole  Bufijwt 


give 

Mis. 


Man. 


Chr. 


Ret. 


11-17  would  one  Hooiier  (/'  up  liiit  own? 

15-10  can  y  the  trii'-  [x-ri  .[.ij.,!,  <.f  Cutii 

17-10  y  up  your  in'  iion 

20-  5  arirl   1  will  y  .•'    1|  .•  28. 

24-  5  (/■  it  to  you  .:  iiitooy 

32-22  to  g-  In  my  ••  .  il:c 

80-  6  obhgate.s  its  :  g-  raoiir>y 

Hii-  0  Please  y  us.  ;■  .r  Jnuriuil. 

9fr-2.5  to  g-  you  any  ruh.  ln.-n-  iil»-a 

114-  3  cannot  y  tuo  inui-li  tnut-  and 

11&-26  for  (iod  will  y  ihf  aliility  i<i 

131-22  May  (iod  y  unto  us  ull  that  IdvUik 

135-14  Is  it  a  cro.s.-i  to  p"  one  *e<'k '^  Iiiik; 

136-19  "^'ou  can  wt^ll  afTonl  t.i  ';    ;i  •   u|i. 

137-  7  simply  to  </•  you  f  • 

137-23  y  much  time  to  ,-.  :..n 

137-27  (/•  to  the  world  th. 

1.38-  7  to  g-  time  and  att. 

138-25  God  will  o'  to  ail  I 

I4ft-16  but  will  (/■  them  in 

147-17  may  some  time  g'  ihu  cnl'jr  uf  sir". u-   tu 

149-19  the  joy  you  g'  rne  in  parting  .  •  •  with 

150-  2  to  g'  you  the  king<loiii." —  I^ukf  12;  Z2. 

1.50-  2  May  He  soon  g'  you  a  |ia.<it<ir  ; 

150—  4  G"  my  forever-love  to  your  dear 

155-2.3  g-  tons  all  the  pleasure  of 

1.59-  7  Cioil  of  all  grace  g-  you  peace. 

160-  5  it  may  (/'  no  material  token. 

177-16  (/■  yourselves  wholly  and  irrfVticaMy 

179-27  to  (/■  us  these  sniili-s  of  (;o<l  I 

183-19  to  (/■  utterance  to  Truth. 

190-18  inter[>retations  that  the  s^n.-ies  g- 

196-  8  will  (/•  vou  a  separate  mind  from 

213-23  Q-  uiito'them  eternal  lifi-  :—  Jithn  10;  2S. 

215-  6  y  I  unto  tht^.  —  xrf  John  14;  27. 

216-  5  as  the  Scripture.s  g-  exatnplf. 
226-  2  *  "G-  the  child  what  he  n-li.-he:*. 
227-12  may  g-  it  a  forward  movf, 

231-  9  (7-  a  spiritual  groan  for  the 

236-16  to  (?•,  to  one  or  the  other,  advice 

238-  7  no  time  to  g-  in  defense  of  his  own 

239-  7  (7"  fair  proof  that  my  shadow  i.-<  not 
241-10  g'  to  the  inunorahst  a  rnentiU  dtxs*- 
242-  9  would  (?•  sight  to  one  horn  Mind. 
254-27  will  g-  the  vineyard  unto— A/ar*  12;  ?. 
258-19  might  g'  names  to  itself, 

264—  1  and  g'  them  creiiit  for  every 

268-  3  g'  point  to  human  action  : 

281-  8  nor  o'  me  anvthing. 

292-  5  I  g-  unto  yoxi.—  John  13;  34. 

296-12  g'  their  time  and  sireneth  to 

297-28  and  Truth  will  g-  you  all  that 

299-24  Did  he  g'  you  permis!<ion  to  do  tliL'«, 

302-23  so  elect  and  o'  suitable  notice, 

306-29  "He  shall  <7"  His  angtl.s-     I'.inJ.  91  ;  H. 

307-  2  and  in  turn,  they  g    you  dady  !>iippllesi. 

314-11  g-  out  anv  notict»s  from  the  pulpU. 

320-  2  God  will  a'  the  benediction. 

321-17  to  g-  vou  the  kingdom."—  Lukf  12;  SS. 

322-12  and  the  Life  these  g\ 

328-26  Therefore,  g-  up  thy  earth-wei|rht«  : 

338-25  *  To  g-  the  lips  f»dl  .<»iiwch. 

349-26  refused  to  <?'  me  up  or  to 

351-23  the  five  senses  g-  to  mortal.-'  pain. 

353-11  I'eople  y  me  too  much  attention 

356-U  0'  promise  of  grand  careers. 

359-28  Aleu  <7"  counsel  ; 

359-28  thev  O'  not  the  wi.«dom  to 

364-29  or  y  reality  and  noner  to  evil 

366-  9  Scriptures  g-  the  keynote  of  ('.  S. 

371-24  with  Truth,  to  g-  it  buoyancy. 

384-  8  G'  sober  spet^d, 

3S8-  7  to  whose  power  our  hopx'  we  y. 

32-14  and  y  the  author's  name. 

48-25  or  (?•  incidental  narratives. 

59-22  to  g-  their  seats,  if  neoesjuiry, 

71-23  !7"  the  name  of  their  author 

55-18  such  as  I  have  y  I —  -^c/s  3;  fl. 

57-  2  I  <;•  power  over  the—  R^r.  2;  J6 

57-  4  j7-  him  the  MORNING  ST.KH.—  Rrr.  2;  2S 

13-19  which  would  <?•  me  rv.«t. 

18-20  0"  me  the  spot  where  affection 

26-23  Woman  must  g-  it  birth. 

34-  8  or  g-  me  one  distinct  statement 

37-21  Mv  reluctance  to  g-  the  public. 

38-20  too-  him  the  closing  chapter  of 

48-17  (7"  instruction  in  scientific  methods 

70-11  (7"  chimerical  wings  to  his 

75-  8  0"  credit  when  citing  from  th» 

90-23  Mother  in  Israel  g'  all  her  hours  to 

93-24  g-  to  the  world  convincing  proof  of 

95-  4  *  Ask  God  to  g-  thee  skill 


GIVE 
give 

Un.    25-19  Evil.  .   .   .  I  g-  life, 

33-  4  g-  the  only  pretended  testimony 

rul.     9-22  to  g-  you  the  kingdom."—  Luke  12;  32. 

14-16  G-  them  a  cup  of  cold  water 

22-  1  can  g'  peace  and  good  will  toward.s 
22-13  Christ  will  g'  to  Christianity 

37-  1  *  pleasure  to  g'  any  information 

67—14  *  g'  expression  to  a  higher  spirituality. 

81-19  *  those  who  have  so  much  to  g' 

87-23  God  g'  you  grace. 

Rud.     8-10  <?•  you  here  nothing  but  an  outline 

13-20  and  then  g'  special  attention  to 

13-26  to  g-  all  their  time  to  C.  S. 

14-  3  They  must  g'  Him  all  their  services, 

16-  3  can  never  g'  a  thorough  knowledge  of 

No.    20-  5  imagination,  and  revelation  g'  us  no 

43-  5  and  1  will  g-  you  rest."— A/a«.  11;  28. 

Pan.    14-16  g'  to  our  congress  wisdom, 

'00.    13-15  g-  thee  a  crown  of  life."—  Rev.  2;  10. 

'01.     2-25  Truth  can  g'  a  fearless  wing 

13-28  hold  it  invalid,  g-  it  the  lie, 

19-14  That  animal  natures  g'  force  to 

26-  2  g-  my  tired  sense  of  false  philosophy 

34-16  G"  us,  dear  God,  again  on  earth 

'02.      7-  9  can  <7"  man  the  true  idea  of  God 

7-25  I  g-  unto  you, —  John  13  ;  34. 

17-23  what  we  g'  ourselves  and  others 

Hea.     2-19  and  I  will  g-  you  rest."—  Matt.  11 ;  28. 

4—  4  must  9"  freer  breath  to  thought 

Peo.     7-26  and  g'  to  the  body  those  better 

12-24  and  g-  the  healing  power  to 

12-26  g-  health  to  man  ; 

Po.     7-  7  to  whose  power  our  hope  we  g\ 

23-  7  g'    those  earnest  eyes  yet  back 
23-21  G"  peaceful  triumph  to  the  truth, 
28-12  G"  us  the  eagle's  fearless  wing, 
28-16  G"  us  this  day  our  daily  food 
30-12  G'  risen  power  to  prayer  ; 

36-  7  To  thought  and  deed  G'  sober  speed, 

64-12  g-  me  the  spot  where  affection  may 

70-23  G'  God's  idea  sway, 

78-15  G'  to  the  pleading  hearts  comfort 

My.    vi-  9  *  only  as  they  g'  her  full  credit 

26-23  g-  the  true  animus  of  our  church 

28-  9  *  they  can  g'  no  more  than  a  hint  of 

37-30  *  g-  heed  and  ponder  and  obey. 

40-  3  *  g'  more  adequate  reception  to 

45-21  *  pillar  of  fire  to  g'  you  light, 

53-21  *  g-  the  time  to  preach, 

62-  8  *  g-  it  to  my  brothers  and  sisters?" 

80-26  *  wanted  to  g'  testimony 

81-  9  *  g-  precedence  to  another 

81-26  *  to  g'  any  account  of  the 

86-16  *  to  g'  no  more  money, 

92-19  *  g-  a,  feeble  impression 

117-25  and  g'  their  talents 

117-31  To  g'  me  this  opportunity 

119-26  g-  myself  the  pleasant  pastime 

119-27  or  g'  you  the  opportunity  of 

120-  7  chance  you  g'  me  to 

133-16  g-  birth  to  the  sowing  of 

144—  4  G"  yourselves  no  fear 

153-29  Come,  and  I  will  g-  thee  rest, 

164—  4  to  g'  to  many  in  this  city 

167-19  G"  to  all  the  dear  ones 

170-22  and  He  shall  g-  thee—  Psal.  37;  4. 

172-18  freely  g-.'—Matt.  10 ;  8. 

191-19  sepulchres  g-  up  their  dead. 

192-22  g-  me  pleasure  to  visit  you, 

193-22  *  Carlyle  writes,  "G"  a  thing  time  ; 

213—  4  g-  activity  to  evil. 

215-19  to  g-  my  church  The  C.  S.  Journal, 

216-  2  Till  Christian  Scientists  g-  all 

220-22  g-  them  to  know  the  joy  and 

230-21  g-  my  solitude  sweet  surcease. 

234-  5  and  they  g-  the  appearance  of 

234-  9  would  gladly  g-  me  the  holidays 

237-14  and  g-  daily  attention  thereto. 

241-28  *  Please  g-  the  truth  in  the  Sentinel, 

243-17  g-  all  possible  time  and  attention 

244—  5  to  whom  I  would  gladly  g-  it 

257-  2  God  g-  to  them  more  of  His  dear  love 

258-28  g-  you  the  might  of  love, 

259-15  g-  me  more  time  to  think 

259-24  g-  the  activity  of  man  infinite 

279-  4  peace  I  g-  unto  you  : — John  14;  27. 

279-  4  g-  I  unto  you."— John  14 ;  27. 

285-19  to  him  will  I  g-  power —  Rev.  2;  26. 

29.5-15  kind  of  you  to  g-  it  to  me. 

324-10  *  thought  he  could  g-  a  clearer 

329-25  *  we  ask  you  to  g-  your  readers 

334-  1  *  strives  to  g-  the  impression  that 

348-  9  to  (/•  a  reason  for  the  hope 

354-21  G-  us  not  only  angels'  songs, 

358-23  G-  my  best  wishes  and  love 


382 


give 

My. 

given 

Mis. 


Man. 


Ret. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
N^o. 


'00. 
'01. 


Hea. 


GIVEN 


361-  4    I  do  not  presume  to  g'  you  personal 
(see  also  thanks) 


6-  9  acute  cases  are  g-  to  the  M.  D.'s, 

8-  1  thought  is  g-  to  material  illusions 

33-18  and  follow  the  directions  g\ 

41-  2  g-  vent  in  the  diabolical  practice  of 

49-  9  his  opinion  g-  to  her  friends, 

59-13  God  has  g-  all  things  to 

69-15  had  g-  three  doses  of  Croton  oil, 

112-  8  error,  g-  new  opportunities,  will 

120-29  what  is  g-,  puts  to  flight  every 

127-12  it  is  not  g'  a  stone, 

128-  1  and  g-  a  variety  of  turns, 

136-17  All  our  thoughts  should  be  g-  to 

147-  5  another  space  of  time  has  been  g- 

149-10  what  God  has  g-  him  of  experience, 

158-27  order  therein  g-  corresponds  to 

159-  2  God  has  g-  to  this  age  "S.  and  H. 

161-  5  unto  us  a  son  is  g- : —  Isa.  9;  6. 

161-23  he  was  g'  the  new  name, 

165-30  reproduced  and  g-  to  the  world, 

166-11  unto  us  a  son  is  g-  : —  Isa.  9;  6. 

166-20  fir'  birth  to  the  corporeal  child 

168-18  "Unto  us  a  son  is  g." —  Isa.  9;  6. 

178-32  has  been  g-  to  the  world  to-day. 

195-29  have  g'  me  a  higher  sense  of 

216-12  g-  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  tongue, 

227-  4  g-  up  to  the  hisses  of  the  multitude, 

242-16  no  signa  be  g-  them," —  see  Matt.  12;  39. 

278-11  never  g'  occasion  for  a  single  censure, 

282-19  exceptions  to  most  g-  rules  : 

286-14  nor  are  g'  in  marriage, 

307-  6  g-  to  us  through  the  understanding 

322-22  He  hath  g-  you  C.  S., 

350-  8  The  first  subject  g'  out  for 

350-10  There  was  no  advice  g', 

350-15  subject  g'  out  at  that  meeting 

370-11  unto  us  a  son  is  g'." —  Isa.  9;  6. 

373-26  power  is  g-  unto  me —  Matt.  28;  18. 

375-11  *  new  book  you  have  g'  us. 

376-14  *  You  have  g-  us  back  our  Jesus, 

387-20  that  wisdom's  rod  is  g- 

26-11  <7"  In  her  own  handwriting. 

47-22  g-  at  the  Wednesday  evening  meeting. 

63-  8  Instruction  g-  by  the  children's 

64-15  Christian  Scientists  had  g'  to  the  author 

79-20  a  Deed  of  Trust  g-  by  Rev.  .  .  .  Eddy, 

81-  4  g-  in  her  own  handwriting. 

90-  4  g-  certificates  by  this  Board 
90-19  g'  to  each  Normal  class 

91-  1  this  paper  shall  be  g-  to  the  teacher, 
95-21  No  lecture  shall  be  g-  by  a  Reader 
97-12  g-  in  her  own  handwriting, 

102-14  deeds  g'  by  Albert  Metcalf  and 

109-  9  who  have  been  g-    a  degree, 

109-15  compare  them  with  the  forms  here  g', 

110-12  one,  at  least,  of  the  g-  names 

15-25  treated  and  g'  over  by  physicians 

17-19  g-  Its  feathery  blossom 

40-  9  physicians  had  g-  up  the  case 

44-20  time  and  attention  must  be  g' 

75-  4  violates  the  law  g'  by  Moses, 

78-18  or  any  name  g-  to  it  other  than  C.  S., 

91-  8  this  name  has  been  g'  it  by 

vll-  7  inclination  g'  their  own  thoughts 

vil-16  impetus  thereby  g'  to  Christianity  ; 

8-10  Not  a  mortgage  was  </• 

15-14  yet  have  g-  no  warning. 

36-11  *  g'  to  her  morning  talks  by  the 

40-  9  *  chapter  sub-title 

43-21  *  as  g-  in  the  C.  S.  textbook. 

48-22  *  diploma  g-  her  by  the  Society  of 

49-28  *  first  impression  g'  to  the  visitor 

57-20  *  name  g'  to  a  new  Boston  church. 

61-17  *  the  name  g-  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

72-11  *  work  to  which  she  has  g'  so  much 

72-14  *  g-  up  by  a  number  of  well-known 

74-13  "A  despatch  is  g'  me, 

2-  1  definitions  of  person,  as  g'  by 

8-9  I  have  g'  you  only  an  epitome 

10-  5  as  any  proof  that  can  be  g' 

12-14  and  (/■  impulse  to  gootlness, 

13-23  and  g'  impulse  to  reason 

28-15  way  of  salvation  g'  by  Christ, 

10-  6  are  the  truest  signs  that  can  be  g-  of 

11-  2  than  millions  of  money  could  have  g'. 
15-26  *  There  is  no  other  reason  to  be  g' 
15-30  *  nothing  else  .   .   .  gf  as  a  reason 

19-  3  g-  to  them  in  times  of  trouble, 

19-10  it  shall  be  fir"  unto  you  ; 

26-29  What  I  have  g-  to  the  world 

2-23  that  religions  had  not  g-. 

16-  1  and  g-  its  spiritual  version, 


GIVEN 


383 


given 

Peo. 
Po. 


4-  1  It  has  g-  to  all  systems  of 

6-15  wisdom's  rod  is  g- 

41-16  but  one  g-  to  sufTer  and  be? 

46-16  Be  all  thy  life  in  iniisio  g', 

63-  6  for  centuries  hatli  g' 

68-  6  to  my  lone  heart  was  g-. 

My.    17-26  *  as  g-  in  the  C.  S.  textbook, 

18-  9  it  is  hot  g'  a  stone, 

23-  2  *  how  much  our  neighbor  has  g\ 

28-11  *  those  who  have  g'  80  generously 

32-18  *  as  g-  in  the  C.  S.  textbook. 

43-  4  *  The  law  was  {/•  that  they  might 

48-20  *  has  g-  to  her  disciples  a  means  of 

55-  7  *  although  g-  up  for  a  time, 

56-18  *  branch  churches  had  (/", 

88-24  *  revelation  g'  to  this  generation 

90-  8  *  and  is  g'  very  real  tests. 

94—  3  *  figures  g'  out  by  the  church 

97-11  *  if  the  figures  could  be  g' 

131-12  g-  to  me  in  a  little  symbol, 

133-12  in  sundries  already  g-  out. 

141-21  *  just  g'  out  to  the  press, 

170-16  God  hath  g'  it  to  all  mankind. 

173-  9  C.  S.  periodicals  had  g-  notice 

199-  6  reward  of  thy  hands  is  g'  thee 

218-25  My  private  life  is  (7'  to  a 

231-  8  pf  large  sums  of  money, 

236-27  information  there  g'  to 

245-32  g-  to  students  of  the  Primary  class  ; 

246-  1  second  degree  (C.S.D.)  is  g-'to 

253-17  whom  Thou  hast  g-  me, —  John  17.-  11. 

269-  8  nor  are  g'  in  marriage  : —  Luke  20;  35. 

276-22  *  she  has  g'  out  this  statement  : 

310-  2  g-  an  academic  education, 

313-16  *  I  was  never  "g-  to 

314-17  decision  was  g'  by  the  judge 

315-26  testimony  they  have  thereby  g- 

324-  5  *  Mr.  Quimby  had  g-  you 

336-20  *  amplification  of  the  facts  g'  by 

353-  9  I  have  g'  the  name  to 

356-15  I  have  g'  no  assurance, 

358-19  g-  you  by  your  students. 


Giver 

My. 

giver 

Pul. 
My. 

givers 

My. 

gives 

Mis. 


(see  also  rule) 

15-13  desire  that  the  G'  of  all  good 

127-  6  We  thank  the  G'  of  all  good 

4-24  the  lord  and  g-  of  Life. 

205-  8  and  God  is  the  g-. 

25-23  I  have  faith  in  the  g' 

123-  7  will  reward  these  g-. 


Man. 


Ret. 
Un. 


25-17  It  g'  God's  infinite  meaning  to 

50-14  that  g'  one  the  power  to  heal  ; 

81-29  It  g'  lessons  to  human  life, 

97-  2  g'  man  ability  to  rise  above  the 

104-31  This  alone  g'  me  the  forces  of  Cod 

113-  2  God's  presence  g-  spiritual  light. 

118-25  g-  one  plenty  of  employment, 

124-28  it  g-  to  suffering,  inspiration; 

143-18  It  g'  me  great  pleasure  to  say  that 

181-  5  g'  him  power  to  demonstrate 

184-23  g-  back  the  lost  likeness  an<l 

189-22  g-  him  not  merely  a  sense  of 

204-26  g'  steadiness  to  resolve, 

204-30  divine  ruling  g-  prudence 

208-13  the  law  of  divine  Love  g-, 

213-20  C.  S.  g-  a  fearless  wing 

221—  4  it  g'  one  opportunity  to 

222-  2  fif  him  a  false  sense  of  both 
235-11  it  g-  to  the  race  loftier  desires 
235-16  g-  a  keener  sense  of  Truth 
237-11  g-  them  such  a  cup  of  gall  that 
260-25  <?•  out  an  atmosphere  that  lieals 
265-  1  and  g-  me  as  authority  for  it  ; 
274-20  g-  impulse  to  violence,  envy, 
299-28  g-  to  the  public  new  patterns 
300-12  g-  you  the  clergyman's  salary 
334-15  only  as  one  g-  the  lie  to  a  lie  ; 
355-15  g-  scope  to  higher  demonstration. 
362-  9  g-  sight  to  these  blind, 

372-21  C.  S.  Journal  g-  no  uncertain 

372-29  S.  and  H.  g-  scopes  and  shades  to 

375-32  *  one  who  g-  no  mean  attention  to 

390-  5  Old  Time  g-  thee  her  palm. 

390-  8  G-  back  some  maiden  melody, 

393-  4  G-  the  artist's  fancy  wings. 

39-11  g-  due  evidence  of  having 

91-14  Only  the  President  g-  free  admission 

66-  3  C.  S.  g-  vitality  to  religion, 

8-  1  {/•  much  troulile  to  many 

49-24  This  g-  me  a  clearer  right  to  call  evil  a 


gives 

Pul. 

Jiud. 

;Vo. 


Pun. 

'00. 

'01. 
'02. 


Ilea. 
Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


giveth 

Mis. 


GIVING 


3-15    rlivine  Love  g-  lui  the  true  lUrome 

.53-19    *  g-  dominion  over  the  phy^irai 
3-19    which  v  all  tnie  volition, 

32-14     It  g-  111.-  Ik-  i<>  MJn. 

3.3-  2     (/•  the  doMiuianr-f  to  GimI. 

.37-  6     Mortal  thoughl  g    ihe 
2-13    g-  the  iiieatiiiijf  of  pitiidieiiiiii 
6-26    altitude  of  niind  g    it  |M>Mer. 
7-  6    gave  and  y  in  proof  of 
7-22     It  certainly  g    to  matter  and  evil 
2-11    he  g-  little  time  to  wx-iely 
2-14    earns  hi.s  money  and  g    it  wLitely 
a-  5    g-  evil  no  origin,  no  reality. 

20-  7    g-  neither  moral  right  nor  might  to 

21-12    clergyman  g'  it  a.H  hi.s  opinion 
2-20    g-  pla<;e  to  a  more  Hpirituul 
9-  1     g-  rnan  power  with  untol<l 

17-  5    when  obedience  g-  him  happin«in. 

20-21    for  it  g-  me  great  joy  to 
7-  9    (/•  the  sniritual  inatea'l  of  the 
2-  8    g-  another  letter  to  the  word  God 

51—  9    G'  the  artist's  fancy  winifs. 

55-  6    Old  Time  g-  thee  her  palm. 

.55-  9    G"  back  some  mairlen  melixly, 
with  what  my  heart  g' 

*  (/■  promise  of  the  speetiv 
g'  the  power  to    'act  in  the 

*  g'  to  the  above  society  the 

*  g'  them  the  ownership  of  the 

*  If  C.  S.  g'  such  serene. 
Soul,  not  sense,  receives  anil  g'  it. 
g'  dominion  over  all  the  earth. 
g-  to  soul  its  native  freedom, 
divine  law  g-  to  man  health 
g'  a  soul  to  .Soul, 
g'  him  courage,  devotion,  anil 
Pliny  g'  the  following  de.arriptioa 
not  the  person  who  g-  the  drug 
not  he  who  g-  the  flowers 
It  (/■  me  great  pleasure  to 
Love  g'  nothing  to  take  away. 
He  (/•  His  followers  opportunity 
g-  to  the  divine  Spirit  the  name  God. 
g-  the  subject  nuite  another  a-s|>ect. 
and  (/"  maiiifolil  ble.ssings. 
g'  man    the  victory  over  himwlf. 

*  g'  no  editorial  inilor.senient  to  the 
g'  the  true  sense  of  life 

*  g'  assurance  of  your  watchful  care 
(7"  little  thought  to  self-defence; 

*  it  (7"  them  a  license  to  heal. 

*  (7"  especial  interejjt  to  the 


9-27 
12-  7 
12-27 
66-  3 
66-10 
87-23 
118-19 
119-18 
120-12 
129-22 
129-23 
131-  5 
150-  5 
154-  3 
154-11 
186-27 
193-16 
204-  3 
225-20 
234-20 
262-32 
268-23 
272-32 
273-31 
280-  4 
288-  4 
328-13 
329-10 


(sec  also  God) 


Ret. 
Un. 
'01. 
Po. 
My. 

giving 

Mis. 


Pul. 


39-14  g-  to  eveiy  one  this  puissance ; 

133-30  it  (?•  a  peace  that  passeth 

153-19  g-  tliis    'new  name      -  Ret.  3.-  12. 

167-2S  iile  (7"  j>ower,  peace,  and  hohnes.<<; 

167-29  lie  (7'  liberty  to  tlie  captive. 

213-11  opportunities  which  Gt>«l  ff". 

215-  6  not  as  the  world  g\  -  John  M  :  27. 

276-29  Error  o"  no  lipht.  and  it  closes  the 

317-31  g-  not  the  Spirit  by  -  John  3  .•  34. 

322-20  that  g-  grace  for  grace. 

65-  8  Spirit  g-  Life. 

39-18  gave  and  g'  man  dominion 

9-30  the  spirit  g'  him  liberty  : 

77-12  g'  jov  and  fears,  conflict  and  rest. 

156-23  which  o"  victory  over  sin. 

279-  4  not  as  the  world  g-,  —  John  H:  27. 

*-  7  j7-  them  refuge  at  lafit  from  the 

39-12  all  her  years  in  g-  it  birth. 

121-20  <7"  the  signet  of  God  to  the 

138-19  <7"  to  human  power,  peace. 

175-  9  (7"  better  views  of  Life; 

184-32  (?•  back  the  lost  sense  of  man  in 

186-  1  not  at  this  point  (7"  the  hi:?torv  o* 

4i)0-  5  g-  the  true  sense  of  itself.  God. 

204-13  (7"  mortals  new  motives. 

211-2S  He  drank  this  cup  g-  thanks. 

236-  8  j7"  advice  on  personal  topics. 

24.5-10  g-  it  new  impetus  and  energy  : 

262-15  g-  to  the  sick  relief  from  pain  ; 

262-16  for  g-  jov  to  the  suffering 

287-20  g-  them  strength  and  permanence. 

300-27  passages  g-  the  spiritual  meaning 

303-22  by  g'  place  in  your  Journal  to 

320-29  0"  lb  it  a  new  name. 

381-23  publishing,  selling.  (7"  away. 

9-20  with  the  Sunday  School  g-  this 

33-20  *  <7"  him  high  counsel  and  serious 

45-  2  *  some  a'  a  mite  and  some 

64-  9  *  some  y  a  pittance. 


GIVING 


384 


GLTTTERINGLY 


giving 

Pul. 

Rud. 

No. 
'01. 
'02. 


Hea. 

Peo. 

Po. 

My. 


65-25 
73-  1 

14-  1 
16-16 
30-13 

9-  3 

11-19 

13-22 

12-27 

13-16 

70-  8 

5-10 

6-25 

13-30 

19-27 

22-13 

28-13 

49-24 

52-  5 

61-24 

66-25 

67-20 

94-29 

96-23 

117-  7 

131-  7 

182-23 

206-26 

219-16 

224-19 

225-13 

231-  3 

231-18 

262-22 

287-  7 

323-21 

332-30 

givings 

My.    20-14 

glaciers 

Un.    64-15 
My.  196-28 

glad 

Mis.  93-  5 
116-15 
157-12 
157-18 
262-19 
299-10 
329-10 
357-29 
369-  4 
387-  5 
389-14 
398-22 
13-24 
51-12 

15-  6 
13-14 

1-  3 
13-15 
29-  9 
11-24 
4-13 
9-  3 
16-20 
31-  9 
43-  3 
50-23 
66-13 
70-  5 
70-18 
75-  2 
18-22 
21-27 
37-31 
124-  8 
124-15 
139-26 
155-17 
155-30 
158-  8 
173-21 
177-  7 
191-15 
202-17 
241-11 
254-  5 
270-  1 
321-26 
326-  1 
327-12 
327-12 


Ret. 

Pul. 
Rud. 
Pan. 

•00. 

'01. 
'02. 
Po. 


My. 


*  called  the  divine  spirit  of  y, 

*  or  y  it  to  others?" 

y  only  a  portion  of  their  time  to 
yet  forever  y  forth  more  hght, 
y  birth  to  nothing  and  death  to 
y  life,  health,  holiness  ; 
which  he  drank,  g'  thanks, 
(7"  opportunity  for  those  who 
y  the  unmedicated  sugar 
and  y  the  lie  to  science. 
G"  the  glory  that  eye  cannot  see. 
God  y  all  and  man  having  all 
y  to  the  material  a  spiritual 
their  loving  g'  has  been  blessed, 
acknowledgment  of  exemplary  y, 

*  the  absolute  necessity  of  g\ 

*  that  the  g'  to  this  fund 

*  g-  some  useful  hints  as  to 

*  y  in  her  Christian  example, 

*  human  mind  was  g'  its  consent. 

*  and  g'  her  blessing  to  the 

*  in  fir-  Boston  an  edifice 

g-  to  the  material  a  spiritual 

*  members  were  asked  to  quit  g\ 
g'  this  leader  time  and  retirement 
we  unite  in  y  thanks, 
guarding,  guiding,  g'  grace, 

"G-  thanks  unto  the—  Col.  1 ;  12. 

g-  of  life  and  health  to  man 

g'  full  credit  to  another 

y  unto  His  holy  name 

G'  merely  in  compliance  with 

else  love's  labor  is  lost  and  y  is 

mortal,  material,  sensual  (f 

g'  to  human  weakness  strength, 

*  g'  this  age  sucJi  a  Leader 

*  g'  best  praises  to  his 

please  add  to  your  g' 

may  climb  the  smooth  g'. 
Over  the  y  of  winter 


heart  of  history  shall  be  made  y  I 

tones  whence  come  g'  echoes 

They  will  be  g'  to  help  you. 

I  am  g'  that  you  are  in  good  cheer. 

We  are  made  y  by  the 

g\  indeed,  that  this  query  has 

whose  voices  are  sad  or  g', 

ready  and  g'  to  help  them 

and  the  gospel  of  y  tidings 

waiting,  m  what  g'  surprise, 

y  for  every  scalding  tear. 

Heard  ye  the  g'  sound? 

Mother  saw  this,  and  was  g\ 

*  are  g'  to  welcome  others 

g'  surprise  of  suddenly  regained 
y  that  the  churches  are  united 
g'  faces,  aglow  with  gratitude, 
A  y  promise  to  such  as  wait 
who  are  not  g'  to  sacrifice  for  hirn 
and  be  exceeding  g'  : —  Mail.  5;  12. 
g-  for  every  scalding  tear, 
picturing  alone  a  g'  young  face, 
hear  the  y  voices  that  swell, 
G'  Easter  glows  with  gratitude 
G'  thy  Eastertide  : 
w*aiting,  in  what  g'  surprise, 
but  a  young  heart  and  g' 
the  soul's  g'  immortahty, 
while  the  g'  stars  sang 
Heard  ye  the  g'  sound? 
g'  that  the  churches  are  united 

*  rejoice  in  the  g'  reunion 

*  We  would  be  g'  if  our  prayers, 
garlanded  with  g'  faces, 
enough  to  make  this  hour  g\ 
Rejoice  and  be  exceedingly  g', 
May  this  g'  Easter  morn 

which  she  sends  to  them  this  g'  morn 

it  is  a  y  day,  in  attune  with 

It  was  a  g'  day  for  me 

and  I  am  y  to  say 

This  g-  Easter  morning 

endless  hopes,  and  g'  victories 

*  We  are  y  to  have  the  privilege  of 
g'  you  enjoy  the  dawn  of  C.  S.  ; 
and  be  exceeding  g'  :  —  Matt.  5  .•  12. 

*  g'  that  I  was  arnong  your  early 

*  g'  to  publish  the  following 

*  will  make  your  heart  y , 

*  as  it  has  made  g-  the  hearts  of 


glad 

My. 

350-15 

354-17 

355-  3 

gladdened 

Ret. 

2-17 

Po. 

30-10 

gladdening 

Mis. 

377-  3 

Ret. 

90-28 

gladly 

Mis. 

32-19 

Ret. 

21-19 

Pul. 

45-24 

'02. 

17-  4 

Hea. 

9-12 

11-  3 

Po. 

2-16 

My. 

21-11 

41-  2 

61-  1 

145-21 

234-  9 

244-  4 

gladness 

Po. 

47-  6 

47-20 

My. 

171-  6 

194-  4 

gladsome 

Po. 

30-  7 

glance 

Pul. 

2-15 

Po. 

9-  1 

My. 

160-16 

glare 

Mis. 

82-27 

glared 

No. 

2-  4 

Glasgow 

My. 

81-15 

glass 

Mis. 

359-11 

Pul. 

vii-  9 

24-28 

25-30 

58-21 

58-30 

gleam 

Mis. 

1-11 

My. 

14-  6 

163-  6 

gleaming 

Chr. 

53^7 

gleams 

Mis. 

377-  3 

My. 

258-19 

glean 

Ret. 

79-  5 

gleaned 

Mis. 

308-24 

Ret. 

10-12 

My. 

47-  8 

glee 

Ret. 

17-17 

Po. 

28-11 

63-  2 

My. 

350-21 

glide 

Mis. 

110-25 

glided 

Mis. 

376-23 

glimpse 

Mis. 

24-15 

Pul. 

47-24 

My. 

6-29 

31-11 

glimpses 

Mis. 

363-19 

'01. 

9-  6 

glittering 

Un. 

54-27 

glitteringly 

Po. 

2-15 

pathway  g-  and  free 

0  <7"  New  Year  ! 

*  a  symbol  of  the  g'  New  Year 

My  childhood  was  also  y  by 
E'en  as  Thou  gildest  g-  joy, 

glow  with  g-  gleams  of  God, 
g-  to  find,  in  such  a  student, 

1  would  g'  do  my  best  towards 
turn  it  g'  from  a  material,  false 

*  g'  laid  down  his  responsibilities 
y  obeys  when  obedience  gives  him 
subjects  they  would  g-  discontinue 
<;■  waken  to  see  it  was  unreal. 

On  wings  of  morning  y  flit  away, 

*  g'  forego  a  visit  to  Boston 

*  become  g-  obedient  to  law, 

*  I  y  answered  in  the  affirmative, 
g'  thus,  if  in  this  way 

g'  give  me  the  holidays 
to  whom  1  would  y  give  it 

Ever  to  y  and  never  to  tears, 
are  the  sheaves  and  the  g' 
obtain  joy  and  y, —  Isa.  35;  10. 
songs  of  joy  and  g- 

O  g'  dayspring ! 

With  the  mind's  eye  g'  at  the 
g'  of  her  husband's  watchful  eye 
until  compelled  to  g-  at  it. 

treacherous  g'  of  its  own  flame 

naturally  g'  at  by  the  pulpit, 

*  "Des  Moines  !"  "G"  !"  "Cuba  !" 

through  a  g- ,  darkly  ; —  I  Cor.  13 ;  12 
rise  of  the  mercury  in  the  g- 

*  The  windows  of  stained  g' 

*  There  is  a  disc  of  cut  g-  in 

*  windows  are  of  colored  g- , 

*  portrait  of  her  in  stained  g-  ; 

kindle  all  minds  with  a  g'  of 

as  a  g'  of  reality  ; 

from  g-  to  glory,  from  matter  to 

fif  through  Mind,  mother,  man. 

with  gladdening  g'  of  God, 

g'  of  glory,  coronals  of  meekness, 

We  g'  spiritual  harvests 

have  (?•  from  its  fruitage 
g'  from  schoolbooks 

*  as  g'  from  the  pages  of  its  history. 

bay,  and  laurel,  in  classical  y. 
Above  the  tempest's  g'  ; 
bay,  and  laurel,  in  classical  g', 
shadow  of  a  world  of  g')  ; 

increase  rapidly  as  years  g'  on. 

g'  into  a  glory  of 

a  g'  of  the  great  fact 

*  to  catch  a  y  of  the  world, 
love  catching  a  <?■  of  glory. 

*  g'  of  the  great  structure. 

In  g-  of  the  eternal  verities, 
glorious  </•  of  the  Messiah 


g'  audacity  of  diabolical  . 
stars,  so  cold,  so  g'  bright. 


logic 


Globe 


385 


Globe  {see  also  Boston  Globe) 
TJie 
Pul.    75-13    *  The  G-,  Toronto,  Canada, 

*  send  through  the  G"  to  the  people 
To  the  Editor  of  the  G  : 

rapidly  spreading  over  the  g'  ; 
five  grand  divisions  of  the  g-  ; 
is  circling  the  g', 

*  from  all  quarters  of  the  g' 
five  grand  divisions  of  our  y  ; 

Those  crystal  g-  made  morals  for 

dozen  or  less  of  these  same  g', 

Out  of  the  g'comes    the  glory  of 
through  darkness  and  g', 
the  midnight  g'  upon  them, 
spangled  the  g'  in  celestial  space 
Enhancing  autumn's  g\ 
will  lift  the  shade  of  <;■, 
Christ  comes  in  g-  ; 
guardians  of  the  g'  are  the 
Here  </•  hath  enchantment  in 
Enhancing  autumn's  g'. 
will  lift  the  shade  of  </", 
fought  on  in  g'  ! 

*  g-  of  the  mysterious  forests, 

*  teaches  .  .  .  that  g'  is  sin, 
will  appear,  lighting  the  g  , 
to-day  hath  its  g-  and  glory  : 
Mortality's  thick  g'  is  pierced, 
mystery  and  g'  of  his  glory 
has  traversed  night,  througti  </■ 
one  word,  "Mary,"  broke  the  g- 
breaking  upon  ihag'  of  matter 

My  sense  of  nature's  rich  g- 
chant  thy  vespers  'mid  rich  g'l 

kindling  its  g'  in  the  east, 

the  </■  of  revelation, 

bring  out  the  g-  of  eternity  ; 

shade,  her  noonday  g'  crown? 

the  g'  of  one  endless  day." 

g-  of  earth  and  sky, 

brings  in  the  g'  of  eternity  ; 

*  could  we  sound  the  g'  forth, 
shade,  her  noonday  g'  crown? 
the  <7"  of  one  endless  day." 

*  The  g-  of  the  realm  of 
upon  the  g'  of  summer  ; 

"He  that  g-,—  I  Cor.  1 ;  31. 

gain  the  g'  sense  of  substance 
Christ  will  again  be  .   .   .  g\ 
before  it  could  make  him  the  g\ 
the  Son  of  man  wiU  be  g\ 
the  Father  was  g-  therein, 
as  already  He  is  g'  in  the 
a  g'  consciousness  of  the  only 

*  one  whom  her  love  had  g- 
Prophet  and  apostle  have  g-  God 
have  free  course  and  be  </". 
the  radiance  of  g'  Being, 
gave  our  g'  Master  a  bitter  cup 
a  fif"  spiritual  idea  of  the 
The  ever  Christ,  and  g-  behest, 
God's  glorified  !     Who  doth  His  will 

*  through  her  work  Truth  may  be  glorified, 
church  triumphant,  and  Zion  be  glorified. 
"Herein  is  my  Father  glorified.  —  John  15 :  S. 
mankind  blessed,  and  God  glorified, 
glorified  in  His  reflection 

g'  the  cross  and  crowns 

g-  Thy  Son,  — John  17:  1. 

Son  also  may  g-  Thee."  —  John  17:  1. 

"G-  God  in  your  body,—  I  Cor.  6:  20. 

Evil,  ...  is  made  to  g-  God. 

To  g-  all  time — eternity 

g'  in  a  new  commandment 

g-  thy  unfaltering  faith 

fulfilment  of  this  g-  prophecy 
Life  and  its  g'  phenomena. 
Q-  things  are  spoken  of  you 


My. 

264-10 

281-27 

globe 

Ret. 

85-26 

•00. 

1-17 

'02. 

2-  1 

My. 

77-23 

136-21 

globes 

Pul. 

7-15 

globules 

My. 

107-16 

gloom 

Mis. 

276-19 

320-20 

342-  7 

376-28 

395-27 

399-  3 

Chr. 

53-34 

Peo. 

1-11 

Po. 

15-  9 

58-12 

75-10 

78-  2 

My. 

50-  8 

90-16 

110-10 

158-11 

191-22 

192-  9 

257-  6 

258-10 

262-16 

glooms 

Pan. 

3-  6 

Po. 

34-10 

glories 

Mis. 

313-10 

332-21 

365-  2 

392-  9 

399-  5 

Rud. 

6-  3 

No. 

21-23 

Hea. 

20-  3 

Po. 

20-12 

75-12 

My. 

64-  4 

158-  8 

glorieth 

Mis. 

270-26 

glorified 

Mis. 

86-20 

154-22 

166-32 

Ret. 

85-14 

94-29 

Un. 

7-  2 

49-12 

Pul. 

82-  7 

No. 

39-10 

45-24 

•00. 

12-  5 

•02. 

11-18 

16-18 

Po. 

31-18 

79-19 

My 

52-24 

133-  8 

202-28 

232-  8 

355-27 

glorifies 

'02 

19-28 

glorify 

Mis 

83-25 

8.3-25 

Man 

47-11 

•02 

1-12 

Po 

30-  8 

My 

187-27 

glorifying 

'02 

20-  8 

glorious 

Mis 

76-31 

lOS-14 

151-22 

glorious 

Mis.  1.59-24 
199-  9 
212-  6 
2:V4-32 
24.5-17 
248-26 
2.50-22 
261-22 
307-  5 
386-  1 
387-22 
53-27 
9-21 
45-11 
24-27 
35-20 
9-  6 
19-17 
4-18 
6-17 
39-15 
49-  3 
70-19 
20-17 
154-21 
197-  6 
200-13 
213-14 
253- 


Chr. 
Pul. 

No. 

'01. 

'02. 

Peo. 

Po. 


My. 


GLOEY 


"O  g-  Truth  !     O  .Mother  L<»v«  ! 
"into  llie  g-  liberty  —  ftom.  »  ;  21. 

left  liiH  '■    '••■- '-ir  our  exAinplti. 

makt;.s  1 1  -iity  (T. 

remove  .lt«. 

the  (/•  r.  .    ., ..f  ( '.  .S. 

{/'  sigliltiraiice  i>l  iillection 

elTectiiig  so  y  a  puriio-w?. 

a  0'  inheritance  u  invnn  to  ii.i 

"InteuHely  grand  an>l  y 

greelingii  o'  from  kiieh  beavefi, 

rehearse  the  g-  worth 

O  y  hope  and  ble«He<l  anHuraiic**. 

♦features  of  liiis  p'  "•i>ii-'iiiiiiiii»tii»n 

anotlier  and  more  g-  truin. 

The  g'  truth  of  l>eiiu; 

(/■  glimpse.i  of  the  .\le,sm;ih 

i)  (/■  hope  !  there  rein<iiiieth  a  T*tn 

g'  Godhead  is  Life,   1  nub.  and  Love. 

greetings  g-  from  high  heaven. 

Work  for  our  g'  cause  ! 

grand  au<l  g'  life's  sphere. 

To  hail  creation's  y  morn 

y  growth  in  C.  S. 

*  high  and  g'  toil  for  him 
may  this  belove<l  church  he  g' . 
g'  beatitudes  of  divine  Love, 
bring  out  g'  results. 

*  manhood's  g'  crown  to  gain." 


gloriously 

My.  114-22    as  (7"  as  the  sunlight  on  llio 
glory  (see  also  glory's) 
abstract 

Mis.    82-21    only  as  al)Stract  g-. 
all 

Mis.    82-12    and  gather —  In  all  g- 
and  fame 

Po.    42-  4    will  be  victor,  for  g'  and  faniP. 
and  permanence 

Mis.    47-  7    y  and  permanence  of  Spirit : 
another 

My.    8.5-20    *  Another  g-  for  Boston, 
beauty  and 

Ret.    18-14    Earth's  beauty  and  g-  delude 

Po.    64-  5    Earth's  beauty  and  g-  delude 
bright  with 

Po.    43-20    Safe  in  Science,  bright  with  g- 
Christ's 

My.  150-20    radiant  reflection  of  Christ  s  g\ 
coloring 

Mis.    i.x-22    coloring  g'  of  perpetual  blot>ni  ; 
crowned 

Pul.      1-15    path  behind  thee  is  with  g-  crowiie<l  : 

Po.    26-  3    track  behind  thee  is  with  g-  crowne«l 
crown  of 

Mis.  231-  2    formed  a  crown  of  g-  : 
dazzling 

My.  193-  7    dazzling  g-  in  the  Occident, 
earthly 

Mis.  268-  5    Earthly  g-  is  vain  : 
everlasting 

Mis.  328-32    the  throne  of  everlasting  g- . 
full-orbed 

No.    37-12    full-orbed  g-  of  that  e\'ent  : 
giving  the 

Po.    70-  8    Giving  the  g-  that  eye  cannot  see. 
gleams  of  ... 

My.  258-19    gleams  of  g\  coronals  of  me«>kn«'«s, 
gleam  to  ,    ^,  ,.. 

My.  163-  6    gleam  to  g-,  from  matter  to  Spirit. 
glimpse  of  ,.  , 

My.     6-29    love  catching  a  glimpse  of  (;•. 
gloom  and  .  . 

My.  1.5S-12    to-day  hath  its  gloom  and  g'  : 
gloom  to 

My.  Ihl-  6    through  gloom  to  fl". 

My.  117-  1  let  them  alone  in,  God  s  g  . 
gone  .   , 

My.  189-22  last-drawn  sigh  of  a  g-  gone, 
grace  and  .       ,  ,  ^. 

'02     11-  7  warrant  and  welcome,  grace  an.l  g  , 

My.  339-16  joy,  grace,  and  g-  of  liberty, 
grandeur,  and  ^         ,  .w         „.     .   i 

Mis.    87-13  grandeur,  and  g-  of  the  immortal 

erea  ter 

My.  253-  5    what  greater  y  can  nerve  your 

His 

Mis     78-  5  His  g-  encompasselh  all  being. 

'  361-12  earth  is  full  of  His  y. 

376-29  with  the  brightness  of  His  <7"- 

My   '63-  2  leaving  one  alone  and  without  His  g". 


mission  was  a  marvel  of  g'  : 
O  the  Master's  g'  won  thus, 


While  cactus  a  mellower  g-  receives 
While  cactus  a  mellower  g-  receives 


GLORY 
glory 

his 

Mis.    70-30    in  which  none  could  equal  his  g-. 

73-24    in  the  throne  of  his  g,—  Matt.  19;  28. 
My.    15-20    *  Of  Jesus  and  his  g-, 

192-  9    mystery  and  gloom  of  his  g- 
His  ricbes  In 

My.  186-15    according  to  His  riches  in  y. 
Imperishable 

Pul.    10-12    rights  of  conscience,  imperishable  g\ 
Insure  the 

No.    33-16    insufficient  to  insure  the  g- 
invested  with  .  , 

My.  349-17    great  Way-shower,  invested  with  y, 
its 

Po.    17-  3    Then  I'll  think  of  its  g-. 
My.  134-  8    to  enhance  or  to  stay  its  y. 
King  of 
My.    34-11    King  of  g-  shall  come  in.—  Psal.  24 .•  9. 
34-12    Who  is  this  King  of  g-l—  Psal.  24;  10. 
34-13    he  is  the  King  of  g-.—  Psal.  24 ;  10. 
lean 

My.  245-15    persecution,  and  lean  g', 
Lord  of  ^  ^       „ 

Un.    56-8    "crucified  the  Lord  of  ff-,"— i  Cor.  2; 
loved  ones  in 

Po.    17-  4    My  loved  ones  in  g- 
marvel  of 

Mis.  163-  5 
Master's 

'01.    35-13 
mellower 
Ret.    18-  4 
Po.    63-12 
mild 

My.  150-17    moon  ablaze  with  her  mild  g-. 
millennial 

My.  265-16    appear  full-orbed  in  millennial  g-  ; 
modest 

Mis.  372-25    the  modest  g-  of  divine  Science. 
My  own 

Un.    18-  5    brightness  of  My  own  g\ 
noonday 

My.  190-  5    noonday  g'  of  C.  S. 
of  achievement 

My.  357-18    success  and  g'  of  achievement 
of  divinity 

My.    25-26    g-  of  divinity  appears  in  all  its 
of  earth's  woes 

'02.    20-  7    (?■  of  earth's  woes  is  risen 
of  God 

My.  206-21    g-  of  God  did  lighten  it,  —  Rev.  21 
of  good 

My.     4-28    g-  of  good,  healing  the  sick 
of  his  Father 
Alis.    74—  8    in  the  g-  of  his  Father  ; 
No.    41-10    and  the  y  of  his  Father. 
of  His  presence 

My.  177-21     y  of  His  presence  rests  upon  it, 
.356-  5    liberty  and  y  of  His  presence, 
of  human  life 

No.    33-23    The  g-  of  human  life  is  in 
of  immortality 

Peo.     2-  2    is  the  true  y  of  immortality. 
of  infinite 

My.  262-17    with  the  y  of  infinite  being. 
of  mottled  marvels 

Mis.  376-24    glided  into  a  g'  of  mottled  marvels. 
of  our  Lord 

Mis.  276-19    comes  the  g-  of  our  Lord, 
of  the  Lord 

My.  18.3-27    y  of  the  Lord  is  risen—  Isa.  60;  1. 
of  the  resurrection 

My.  202-15    y  of  the  resurrection  morn 
of  the  strife 

Mis.  341-12    y  of  the  strife  comes  of  honesty 
power  and 
Mis.    92-28    power  and  g'  of  the  Scriptures, 
Ret.    84-17    power  and  y  of  the  Scriptures, 
No.    18-  5    all  presence,  power,  and  g\ 
presence  and 

No.    20-22    only  power,  presence,  and  g\ 
radiance  and 

Ret.    18-19    radiance  and  g'  ne'er  fade. 
Po.    64-10    radiance  and  g'  ne'er  fade. 
radiant 
Mis.  38,5-26    radiant  g'  sped  The  dawning  day. 
Po.    49-  1    radiant  g'  sped  The  dawning  day. 
reflected 

My.  301-  1    C.  S.  is  a  reflected  g-  ; 
reflection  and 

Mis.  187-24    man  is  their  reflection  and  g'. 
reiieats  its 

Pul.    39-20    *  Repeats  its  g-  in  the  river's  flow  ; 
scenes  of 
My.    15-30    *  And  when,  in  scenes  of  g'. 


386 


Glover's 


:23. 


glory 

songs  of 

My.  176-10    palms  of  victory  and  songs  of  y. 
task  of 

My.  258-12    resurrection  and  task  of  g', 
temptation  nor 

Un.    57-10    neither  temptation  nor  y. 
that 

My.  122-  5    That  y  only  is  imperishable  which 
this 

No.    33-25    all  mortals  to  bring  in  this  g-  ; 

My.  303-31    This  y  is  molten  in  the  furnace 
throne  of 

No.    34-24    yet  mounting  to  the  throne  of  y 
thy 

My.  206-20    thy  God  thy  y."—  Isa.  60;  19. 
to  God 

Mis.  145-29    "G-  to  God  in  the—  Luke  2 ;  14. 
underived 

My.  202-24    underived  y,  the  divine  Esse. 
unfathomable 

Mis.  323-  4    serene  azure  and  unfathomable  g'  : 
unseen 

No.    34-13    unseen  g'  of  suffering  for  others. 
wonder  of 

No.    37-13    to  regard  this  wonder  of  g'. 


Mis.  vii-19    Whereof,  I've  more  to  g-, 

76-29    appear  with  him  in  y."  —  Col.  3  ;  4. 
the  g'  of  supersensible  Life  ; 
His  was  the  g-  to  vie  with  guests  in 
let  him  g-  in  the  Lord." —  I  Cor.  1 ; 
through  .   .   .  gloom,  on  to  g\ 
g'  of  untrammelled  truth. 
The  sequel  of  power,  of  g', 
Thine  be  the  g- 
G-  be  to  Thee,  Thou  God  most  high 

*  g'  in  every  good  deed  and  thought 

*  (/■  which  crowns  the  completion  of 


'02. 
Po. 

My. 


heading 
Apocalypse,  and  G'. 


86-31 
231—13 

270-26  let  him  g-  in 'the  Lord."—  1  Cor.  1 ;  31. 
320-20 
2-18 
16-  9 
71-21 
4-29 
9-  9 
62-11 

glory's 

Pul.    10-  8    silent  Aventine  is  y  tomb  ; 

Glossary 

Chr.  page  55 
Pul.    38-16 

Gloster 

Un.    23-  1    treatment  received  by  old  G- 
Glover  {sec  also  Glover's) 
Brother 

My.  335-  3    *  Brother  G'  resided  in  Charleston, 
Brother  George  W. 

My.  333-  8    *  respect  to  Brother  George  W.  G-, 
Colonel 

Mis.     x-20    mv  first  marriage,  to  Colonel  G" 

Pul.    34-2    *  was  married  to  Colonel  G-, 
'02.    15-16    My  husband.  Colonel  G', 
Colonel  George  Washington 

Ret.    19-  2    husband.  Colonel  George  Washington  G* 
George  Washington 

My.  312-  5    *  "He  [George  Washington  G]  took  his 
332-30    *  death  of  George  Washington  G' 


Jane 

My.  313-  4 
Major 

My.  335-11 


*  Go  to  Jane  G',  Tell  her  I  love  her  ; 


♦facts  regarding  Major  G", 
Major  George  W. 

My.  312-18    Major  George  W.  G",  resided  in 
"~     '     Major  George  W.  G',  passed  on 

*  her  husband,  Major  George  W.  G', 

*  the  late  Major  George  W.  G" 

*  Major  George  W.  G",  died     - 

*  Major  George  W.  G",  formerly 


326-15 
329-10 
331-20 
333-20 
335-  2 
Mr. 

My.  335-16 
336-15 


*  Mr.  G-  was  attacked  with  yellow  fever 

*  Mr.  G-  had  made  no  will 
Mrs.  {sec  also  Eddy) 

Pul.    34-  6    *  Mrs.  G")  met  with  a  severe  accident, 

35-27    *  Mrs.  G-  married  Dr.  Asa  Gilbert  Eddy, 

My.  312-16    *  Mrs.  G"  made  only  one  effort  at 
331-28    *  yet  when  we  listen  to  Mrs.  G- 
335-23    *  Mrs.  G"  (now  Mrs.  Eddy) 
336-  3    *  disease  spread  so  rapidly  that  Mrs.  G* 


Mis.    xi-  3 
My.  312-10 

Glover's 

Colonel 

Ret.     19-19 

My.  330-30 

Major 

My.  330-14 

332-19 

333-17 

334-25 


in  my  name  of  G\ 

*G\  however,  was  a  Free  Mason, 


Colonel  G-  tender  devotion  to 
Colonel  G-  tender  devotion  to 

*  concerning  Major  G-  history 

*  facts  regarding  Major  G' 

*  never  been  claimed  .  .  .  that  Major  G" 

*  heading 


I 


Glover's 


387 


God 


Glover's 
Mrs.  (see  also 
My.  312-12 

glow 

Mis. 


Ret. 

Pul. 
'00. 
Po. 


X-  1 

356-  4 

377-  3 

13-21 

35-15 

5-  7 

1-  8 

8-11 

16-13 

77-19 

256-24 


My 

glowed 

Po.    74-  6 

glowing 

My.  184-20 

glows 

Mis.  88-16 
Po.  31-  9 
My.  196-29 

gnashing 

My.  161-11 

gnats 

My.  211-  2 
218-20 
235-  5 
276-  9 

gnawing 

Mis.  131-  4 
Peo.    11-13 

Gnostic 

Mis.  162-  8 

go 

Mis.  19-26,  27 
34-19 
35-20 
37-12 
37-14 
41-14 
63-13 
81-16 
81-17 
93-27 
99-14 
121-27 
134-19 
141-  6 
151-24 
166-19 
168-  3 
168-28 
192-11 
194-20 
195-31 
196-25 
201-30 
215-  3 
215-  7 
224-17 
245-25 
257-25 
273-16 
281-30 
286-31 
287-  2 
298-  7 
304-11 
311-  9 
311-15 
318-  9 
324-24 
325-32 
338-  7 
341-  8 
342-23 
347-15 
347-20 
353-29 
353-30 
354-26 
356-24 
383-12 
383-13 
384-18 
397-22 
Man.  68-  3 
69-17 
94-10 
a-20 
11-  6 


Ret. 


Baker,  Eddy) 

*  Mrs.  G-  fare  to  New  York  City, 

spiritual  y  and  grandeur  of 

spiritual  (/"  and  understanding. 

words  that  g'  with  gladdening 

a  soft  g'  of  inetfable  joy 

g'  and  grandeur  of  evangelical 

g'  of  some  deathless  reality. 

in  the  g'  of  divine  reflection. 

watching  alone  o'er  the  starht  g' , 

flitting  through  far  crimson  y. 

Bears  hence  its  sunlit  g' 

gifts  g-  in  the  dark  green  branches 

when  parting  thy  sympatliy  g'  ! 

g'  records  of  Christianity, 

g'  in  the  shadow  of  darkling 

Glad  Easter  g'  with  gratitude 

Over  the  glaciers  .   .   .  the  summer  g\ 

weeping  and  g-  of  teeth, —  Luke  13;  28. 

straining  at  g'  and  swallowing 
straining  at  y  and  swallowing 
Straining  at  g',  one  may 
do  not  strain  at  g'  or 

g-  at  the  vitals  of  humanity, 
their  fetters  are  g'  away  life 

G\  Epicurean,  and  Stoic. 

we  g'  into  or  we  </•  out  of  materialism 

than  we,  .   .   .  can  g'  to  the  departed 

g-  to  church  to  hear  it  expounded 

we  g'  on  to  leave  the  animal  for  the 

"G-  ye  into  all  the  world —  Mark  16:  15. 

Mental  purgation  must  g'  on  : 

g'  to  the  bedside  and  address 

to  g'  up  into  the  wilderness, 

g'  forth  into  all  the  cities 

because  it  cannot  <?■  unpunished 

Q-,  if  you  must,  to  the  dungeon 

nor  let  me  g'." —  Luke  22 .'  68. 

g'  to  its  rescue. 

This  building  begun,  will  g'  up. 

May  mercy  and  truth  g-  before  you  : 

Virgin-mother  to  (?■  to  the  temple 

Q-,  and  tell  what  things  ye  shall  see 

*  g'  away  unable  to  obtain  seats. 

/  g-  unto  my  Father.  —  John  U  :  12. 

I  g-  unto  mv  Father."  — J'j/jn  14;  12. 

The  ■■!"  will  g-  to  the— John  14;  12. 

the  "I"  does  g'  unto — John  14;  12. 

G-  to  the  bedside  of  pain, 

g-  from  one  extreme  to  another  : 

Arise,  let  us  g'  hence  ; — John  14;  31. 

we  should  g-  forth  into  life  with 

allows  the  people  to  g'  no  further 

g-  down  in  the  death-dealing  wave. 

<?•  on  in  their  present  line  of  labor 

shall  not  g-  unpunished  :—  see  Prov.  11 ;  21. 

human  speculation  will  g'  on, 

will  g-  out  before  the  forever  fact 

causing  others  to  g'  astray, 

*  Then  it  will  g-  to  Bunker  Hill 
fir-  forth  to  the  full  vintage-time, 
g-  to  prove  that  I  love  my 
goodness  must  g'  on  ad  libitum 
he  is  afraid  to  g'  on 

"G-  ye  into  aU  the  world  ;—  Mark  16;  15. 

All  must  g-  and  do  likewise. 

you  will  g-  up  the  scale  of  Science 

"G-  to  them  that  sell,—  see  ^ratt.  25;  9. 

One  says,  G'  this  way  ; 

The  guardians  of  ...  fir-  before  nie. 

interested  in  themselves  ...{/•  their  way. 

they  constantly  fir-  to  her  for  help, 

G-  gaze  on  the  eagle. 

One  can  never  g-  up,  until 

Erect  and  eternal,  it  will  g-  on 

g-  down  the  dim  posterns  of  time 

*  "The  seasons  come  and  g'  : 
Shepherd,  show  me  how  to  g- 
to  (?•  in  ten  days  to  her, 

shall  g-  immediately  in  obedience  to 
should  fir-  away  contemplating  truth  ; 
said  sharply,  "Why  don't  you  g'l 
G-  fix  thy  restless  mind 


go 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


No. 


'00. 
•01. 


Ilea. 


Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


15-  8  (/-  in  the  strength       Psal.  71  ;  14. 

38-  3  could  not  y  ou  with  my  work 

46-  3  Shepherd,  show  lue  how  to  </ 

.56-14  nni.st  y  on  until  pe^<-e  be  dix-l&rtyl 

64-15  "He  shall  o    to  the  -    Pxal.  iJ :  W. 

88-21  signify  that  we  nnist  or  may  o  . 

41-19  and  we  shall  g-  lo  Uu-.  Kath'-r. 

41-27  appear  to  (/•  on  ud  infiniluin  ; 

42-28  (/•  forth  in  the  radianwj  of 

59-17  never  saw  the  .Suvionr  come  and  (/', 

17-  2  Shepherd,  show  me  how  to  y 

21-23  G-  not  into  Hk;  way  of  the 

40-  3  *  I  wonder  how  the  seasuiiA  <-oiiie  and  g' 

51-15  *  predict  where  ilii.s  nioveiii<-nt  will  y, 

51-24  *  will  (/•  there  in  st-areh  o(  trulli, 

53-13  *  "Arise,  y  thy  way  :   -  Luki  17;  19.      I.n 

67-  5  *  found  a  new  faith,  o'  lo  Boston," 

14-18  "G-  ye  into  all  the  world"  -  Mark  M;  iS*. 

19-  3  the  premium  would  y  down. 

27-27  probation  of  mortals  must  g-  on 

30-  5  will  not  let  sin  (/•  until  it  is 

41-20  "G-  ye  into  all  the  world,—  Mark  16;  tV 

43-23  a  system  which  they  {/'  away  Id  disgrj*.*!-. 

8-  3  g'  on  till  we  awake  in  his  likene.ss. 

16-26  fir-  to  mock,  and  g'  away  to  i)n»y 

19-22  to  (/■  from  the  use  of  inanimate 

29-13  g'  out  from  the  parents 

29-17  (/-  not  to  help  mother  but  to 

4—  2  can  neither  g'  forth  from, 

9-11  why  do  they  g'  on  thus. 

17-28  so  must  they  g-  ; 

19-20  bidding  man  g'  up  higher, 

14-15  y  to  the  be<l  of  anguish, 

14-  1  Shepherd,  show  me  how  to  g' 

36-17  *  "The  seasons  come  and  g'  : 

60-  2  G-  fix  thy  restless  mind 

79-10  darkling  sense,  arise,  g'  hence  ! 

i9-19  sunlight  wherever  we  g'  : 

31-  4  "Shepherd,  show  me  how  to  p-  :" 

47-27  *  "G-  ye  into  all  the  world.—  .\/arfc  16: 15. 

51-23  *  to  g'  into  new  fields  to  teacli 

83-11  *  o"  entirely  unadorned. 

95-19  *  They  (/•  about  telling  of 

97-  4  *  will  (/-  far  towards  making  the 

118-  3  fir-  on  promoting  the  true  Principle 

128-  3  g-  on  unto  perfection  :  —  Heb.  6;  t. 

128-21  they  g-  into  all  the  world, 

132-  5  and  we  g-  to  the  Cospels, 

145-18  cannot  g-  upon  the  platform 

149-  3  "G-,  and  do  thou  -  Luke  10;  .•?7. 
*G-  forth,  and  worship  Goil." 
shade  and  shine  may  come  and  p". 
G-  ye  into  all  the  world,"—  .Mark  16;  1-^. 
g-  to  help  their  helper, 
g'  on  ad  injitiitum, 
g-  forth  to  face  the  foe  with 
lapse  and  relapse,  come  and  g'. 


151-20 
166-14 
172-16 
229-14 
245-19 
248-26 
273-26 
275-17 
300-24 
301-25 
313-  4 
313-  7 
324-18 
336-  6 


goal 

Mis. 
Un. 


I  g'  out  in  mv  carriage  daily. 
"G-  ve  info  ail  the  world.--  Mark  16; 
cannot  of  itself  g-  to  the  brain 
*G-  to  .lane  (Jlover, 

*  I  will  g-  to  her. 

*  to  allow  the  thought  to  g-  out 

*  to  y  to  her  assistance. 


IS. 


63-25  reaching  toward  a  higher  0'- 

85-11  Perfection,  the  g-  of  existence. 

3-13  reached  the  o'  in  divine  Scitiice. 

45-22  death  is  not  the  g-  which  Tnifh 

58-15  was  immortality'.''  g'. 

44-  9  swerves  not  .   .   .  from  the  spiritual  f. 

lJ-21  When  von  have  reached  this  hiu'h  a- 

73-17  afar  from  life's  turmoil  its  p  . 


No. 
Ilea. 
Po. 
goat  (zee  also  goat's) 

Pan.     3-  4    half  g-  and  half  man, 
goat's 

Pan.     3-31    g-  feet,  the  solidity  of  the 

goats 

.Mis.  370-29    separate  the  sheep  fr6m  the  <r  ; 
goblins 

Mis.  396-  4    Where  ghosts  and  g-  .<talk. 
Po.    58-16    Where  ghosts  :iiul  o-  stalk. 

God  (see  also  God's) 

accept  „ 

'01.     3-13    *  we  accept  c,  empiiatically, 

acceptable  to  . ,    .    .r-  o 

No     41-  8    most  acceptable  to  O  ? 

My.    17-13    acceptable  to  G-  by—  I  Pet.  2;  5. 
acceptable  unto 

Ml/.    36-12    *  shall  be  acceptable  unto  G-. 
accords  all  to  ^     „   .  . 

'0^.      7-  3    It  accords  all  to  G'.  Spirit, 


God    

God 

acknowledge 

Rud.    10-26    learn  to  acknowledge  G" 
My.  133-  5    come  to  acknowledge  G', 
acquainted  wltb 

Mis.  151-19    art  thou  acquainted  with  O? 
acquaints  us  witli 

Mis.  175-26    which  acquaints  us  with  G- 
action  of 

Hea.     4-  8    we  limit  the  action  of  G' 
against 
Mis.  115-  2    offense  against  G'  and  humanity. 
140-24    not  be  found  fighting  against  G'. 
224-27    unless  the  offense  be  against  G'. 
'00.     9-23    no  one  can  figlit  against  G', 
My.  150-31    or  the  disclaimer  against  G' 
all 

My.  132-21    G-  all,  one,— one  Mind 
allegiance  to 
Mis.  276-32    in  their  allegiance  to  G\ 
Ret.    50-20    allegiance  to  G',  subordination 
My.    42-27    *  faithful  is  her  allegiance  to  G", 
all-inclusive 

Mis.  331-30    adorable,  all-inclusive  G\ 
all  is 

Rud.     4—21    all  is  G',  and  there  is  naught  beside 
allness  of 

Un.    10-  1    demonstrate  the  allness  of  G-. 
Rud.    10-27    understanding  of  the  allness  of  G", 
No.    30-  8    by  virtue  of  the  allness  of  G". 
My.  349-15    conscious  of  the  allness  of  G 
All  of 

Mis.  174—22    the  All  of  G',  and  His  omnipresence? 
allude  to 

Mis.  379-15    allude  to  G'  as  the  divine 
alone 
Mis.  236-21    be  guided  by  G"  alone  ;" 
250-  2    the  alone  G-,  is  Love. 
358-  9    G'  alone  is  his  help, 
Un.    38—  3    To  G"  alone  belong  the  indisputable 
Rud.    10-  5    G"  alone  governs  man  ; 
alone  to 

My.  180-13    It  appeals  alone  to  G', 
alone  with 
Mis.  118-18    willing  to  work  alone  with  G' 
'01.    30-24    working  alone  with  G", 
and  a  serpent 

Pan.     6-20    between  .   .   .  G"  and  a  serpent? 
and  devil 

Un.    52-10    good  and  evil,  G'  and  devil, 
and  good 

Mis.    27-  3    terms  G"  and  good,  as  Spirit, 
and  heaven 

Un.    37-  7    G'  and  heaven,  or  Life,  are  present, 
and  His  creation 

Un.    30-17    interpretation  of  G'  and  His  creation 
Pan.     9-  3    one  G-  and  His  creation, 
'02.     7-  8    of  G-  and  His  creation, 
and  His  idea 
Mis.    13-24    that  is,  of  G"  and  His  idea. 

332-29    supposition  is,  that  G"  and  His  idea 
Ret.    23-23    were  G"  and  His  idea. 

60-11    C.  S.  reveals  G'  and  His  idea  as 
63-  1    G-  and  His  idea  are  the  only  realities, 
Un.    47-  6    All  ...  is  G-  and  His  idea. 
and  His  ideas 

Un.    24-19    G'  and  His  ideas 
and  His  universe 

Mis.  186-26    sense  of  G"  and  His  universe 
and  humanity 
Mis.  115-  2    offense  against  G'  and  humanity. 
Put.    85-  2    *  consecration  to  G'  and  humanity 
'01.     1-  4    for  G'  and  humanity  ; 
My.  158-29    stand  .   .   .  for  G"  and  humanity  ! 
193-26    dedicated  to  G"  and  humanity, 
and  Love 

'02.     8-14    G'  and  Love  are  one. 
and  man 
Mis.    16-19    higher  sense  of  both  G'  and  man. 
50-29    and  love  for  G"  and  man  ; 
77-25    to  understand  G"  and  man  : 
82-  2    G"  and  man  as  the  Principle  and  idea 
124—  1    intervening  between  G'  and  man, 
126-  6    with  love  for  G'  and  man. 

188—  9    misconception  of  G'  and  man, 

189-  9    inseparability  of  G'  and  man, 
361-29    Principle  and  idea,  G"  and  man, 
362-  4    wherein  G'  and  man  are  perfect, 
369-10    strong  in  the  unity  of  G'  and  man. 

Un.    52-  4    Science  of  G"  and  man  is  the 

52-  9    in  the  coincidence  of  G'  and  man. 
Bud.     7-15    evidence  of  the  being  of  G"  and  man, 
^19    yet  is  false  to  G'  and  man, 
11-  5    understanding  of  G'  and  man 

No.    10-  8    reveals  and  interprets  G"  and  man  ; 
27-15    eternal  verities  of  G'  and  man 


388 


God 


God 
and  man 

'01.     5-12  discriminates  between  G'  and  man, 

5-24  G"  and  man  in  divine  Science, 

10-14  divine  and  the  human,  G-  and  man. 

20-11  he  is  disloyal  to  G'  and  man  ; 

21-16  individual  who  loves  G"  and  man  ; 

'02.     8-  2  "G-  and  man  as  His  likeness, 

9-18  The  unity  of  G'  and  man  is 

12-18  even  so  G'  and  man.  Father  and  son, 

Peo.     4-16  mysterious  ideas  of  G"  and  man 

14-13  holier  love  for  G'  and  man  ; 

Po.    11-  4  The  love  for  G'  and  man. 

My.  103-10  the  Science  of  G'  and  man, 

119-  6  one  infinite  G\  and  man, 

158-17  manifests  love  for  G"  and  man. 

159-14  perfect  love  of  G"  and  man. 

199-17  loyal  lovers  of  G'  and  man. 

200-17  the  love  of  G"  and  man. 

253-28  be  faithful  to  G'  and  man. 

274-24  and  love  to  G-  and  man  ; 

295-27  the  servant  of  G"  and  man, 

338-  4  The  love  for  G"  and  man. 

338-20  love  towards  G"  and  man. 
and  Saviour 

My.  155-  8  that  one  the  G'  and  Saviour 
and  sin 

Un.      6-16  leading  questions  about  G'  anil  sin, 
and  the  universe 

Mis.  190-  6  G\  and  the  universe  ; 

218-18  real  nature  of  G-  and  the  universe 

Un.    24-19  G-  and  the  universe — constitute  all 

34-25  reality  of  G'  and  the  universe 

52-  6  harmony  of  both  G'  and  the  universe. 
anoints 

Mis.  130-29  meek  and  loving,  G'  anoints 

Chr.    53-  9  The  Christ-idea,  G"  anoints 
answers 

'01.    19-  1  G"  answers  their  prayers, 
antipode  of 

Ret.    67-12  a  sinner  was  the  antipode  of  G'. 

No.    35-19  which  is  the  antipode  of  G', 
apart  from 

Mis.    71-26  nothing  can  be  formed  apart  from  G\ 

183-24  Asserting  a  selfhood  apart  from  G\ 

196-  3  claim  no  mind  apart  from  G". 

333-  2  sin —  yea,  selfhood —  is  apart  from  G', 

Ret.    60-  1  as  something  apart  from  G% 

No.    35-16  supposed  existence  apart  from  G\ 

'02.     7-3  no  .   .   .  causation  apart  from  G". 

My.  115-  6  were  I,  apart  from  G\  its  author. 
ape  of 

Ret.    6.3-23  *  "The  devil  is  but  the  ape  of  G." 

No.    42-19  the  devil  is  the  ape  of  G\ 
appeal  to 

Ret.    54-  7  and  appeal  to  G'  for  relief 
apprehension  of 

Un.     5-  7  increase  their  apprehension  of  G", 
approach 

Un.    13-  5  Men  must  approach  G'  reverently, 
as  a  person 

No.    20-  4  and  of  G'  as  a  person, 

Hea.     3-12  and  the  qualities  of  G'  as  a  person, 
aside  from 

Mis.  335-31  seeking  power  or  good  aside  from  G", 
as  Infinite 

No.    36-  4  He  knew  G"  as  infinite, 
as  its  source 

Un.    25-17  by  showing  G-  as  its  source. 

Ret.    95-  4  *  Ask  G"  to  give  thee  skill 

My.  150-18  ask  G-  to  enable  you  to 
as  Love 

'02.     4-18  chapter  sub-title 

9-  1  consciousness  of  G"  as  Love 

My.  152-16  Do  I  understand  G'  as  Love, 
as  old  as 

'01.    24-19  It  is  as  old  as  G', 
as  omnipotent 

Mis.  197-30  recognize  G'  as  omnipotent, 

Rud.     2-20  assigned  to  G'  by  finite  thought, 
assured  that 

Mis.  114-26  Rest  assured  that  G'  in  His  wisdom 
as  Truth 

No.    30-25  sickness  would  dethrone  G"  as  Truth, 
atmosphere  of 

No.     9-26  Science  is  the  atmosphere  of  G-; 

at-one-ment  with 

No.    33-20  man's  at-one-ment  with  G"  ; 
aught  besides 

Mis.  358-11  He  that  seeketh  aught  besides  G", 

'00.     5-  5  idolatry  or  aught  besides  G', 
authority  of 

Un.    31-17  matter  usurps  the  authority  of  G", 


God 

God 

avails  with 

Mis.    33-  2  prayer  that  avails  with  G". 
balances  of 

Mis.  288-  7  dropped  into  the  balances  of  G* 

365-  5  weighed  in  the  balances  of  G" 

banishment  from 

Ret.    13-  9  perpetual  banishment  from  G'. 
becomes 

Mis.    96-13  G'  becomes  to  me, 

No.    25-  2  G'  becomes  the  All  and  Only  of  our 

'02.     9-  2  G'  becomes  to  him  the  All-presence 
before 

Mis.  117-30  their  moves  before  G"  makes  His, 

204-  3  humble  before  G',  he  cries, 
behold 

Un.    55-22  Now  and  here  shall  I  behold  G-, 
being  infinite 

My.  356-28  G'  being  infinite.  He  is  the  only  basis  of 
being  is 

Mis.    72-28  Being  is  G",  infinite  Spirit  ; 
being  of 

Un.    47-  4  good,  the  being  of  G\ 

Rud.     7-15  of  the  being  of  G"  and  man, 
belief  in 

Pul.    79-25  *  breath  of  his  soul  is  a  belief  in  G'. 

Rud.    11-4  belief  in  G"  as  omnipotent  ; 
belief  of 

Peo.     2-21  belief  of  G',  in  every  age, 
belief  that 

Mis.    45-24  even  the  belief  that  G'  is  not 

Un.    14-  2  the  belief  that  G'  must  one  day 

Peo.     4-  4  the  belief  that  G'  is  a  form, 
believe  in 

Un.    48-  5  Do  you  believe  in  G'? 

Pul.    80-22  *  believe  in  G-  and  the  power  of 

'01.     6-27  We  believe  in  G'  as  the  infinite 
believe  that 

Peo.    13-  3  those  who  believe  that  G"  is  a 
belongs  to 

Mis.  107-10  the  heart's  homage  belongs  to  G'. 

No.    42-11  All  power  belongs  to  G'  ; 

My.  225-12  all  belongs  to  G',  for  God  is  All ; 
bereft  of  its 

Un.    51-10  bereft  of  its  G',  whose  place  is 
beside 

Ret.    60-  7  there  is  nothing  beside  G'  ; 

Un.    25-12  claiming  to  be  something  beside  G', 

No.    16-13  there  is  none  beside  G" 

16-19  beside  G-  and  His  true  likeness, 
besides 

Mis.    27-23  claims  something  besides  G", 

37-  1  no  power  besides  G',  good. 

333-25  believed  that  something  besides  G- 

Ret.    60-  8  says  ...  is  something  besides  G\ 

'02.     6-7  of" something  besides  G',  good, 

Hea.    15-20  trying  everything  else  besides  G', 

My.  300-  3  or' in  aught  besides  G", 
bids  one 

Mis.  348-  8  When  G'  bids  one  uncover  iniquity, 
bless 

Mis.  273-12  G-  bless  my  enemies. 

Ret.    21-24  but  for  those  ...  I  bless  G\ 

My.  202-29  G-  bless  this  vine  of  His  planting. 

203-19  G-  bless  this  dear  church, 

208-24  G-  bless  the  courageous, 

220-21  "G-  bless  my  enemies  ; 

253-23  three  words  :   G-  bless  you. 

279-25  G"  bless  that  great  nation 
bless  we 

Un.    60-13  "bless  we  G",  —  Jas.  3 :  9. 
born  of 

Mis.  184-28  and  is  born  of  G'  ! 

My.  201-26  Truth  and  Life  born  of  G- 

357-  5  born  of  G',  the  offspring  of  Spirit. 
bosom  of 

Mis.  125-13  but  rest  on  the  bosom  of  G'  ; 
breeze  of 

My.  232-  2  banner  to  the  breeze  of  G", 
called 

'01.     7-  7  divine  intelligence  called  G\ 

My.  269-  4  Principle,  Love,  called  G', 
called  of 

My.  244-13  called  of  G"  to  contribute 
calling 

'01.     4-28  caUing  G'  "divine  Principle," 
calls 

Mis.  274-  7  work  .  .  .  which  G'  calls  me  to 

A/an.    48-  3  whenever  G-  calls  a  member  to 

Hea.    15-16  calls  G-  almighty  and  admits 
calls  good 

Mis.  110-29  that  which  G"  calls  good. 
came  from 

Pul.    72-23  *  that  which  came  from  G' 
cannot  believe  of 

Un.    19-11  But  this  we  cannot  believe  of  G'  ; 


389 


God 


God 

cannot  be  obscured 

Mis.  :i:i3-  6    <i   rannot  be  obscure*!. 
caught  from 

Un.    1.5-14    knowledge  rAu^ht  froiri  G', 
channels  of 

choke  the  channelH  of  G  . 


No.    44-16 
character  of 

l/n.      1-12 
child  of 

Mis.  18.5-10 
Un.    22-16 


nature  and  character  of  G' 


identity  a.s  the  rliijil  of  G". 
not  HO  legltiniat<?  a  child  orf  G-. 
44-15     miscall,  this  evil  a  child  of  G'. 
53-23    as  a  perfect  child  of  O'. 
Afy.  242-  9    the  child  of  G",  hence  i)erfecl. 
children  of 

(see  children) 
chosen  of 

*  chosen  of  G'  to  this  entj, 
but  chosen  of  G\ —  I  Pel.  2:  4. 


matter  is  not  the  (/'hristian's  G' 
The  Christian's  G'  ia  neither. 


Pul.    8.5-14 

Afy.    17-10 

Christian's 

Mis.    2.3-16 

12.3-16 

Christ  is  not 

'01.     8-12    Christ  is  not  G-,  but  an  impartatioa 
claims 

lirt.    70-  5    claims  G'  as  their  author  ; 
coeternal  with 
Mis.    79-24    coexistent  and  coeternal  with  G'. 
360-30    coexistent  and  coeternal  with  O'. 
Ret.    .59-24    coexistent  and  coeternal  with  O'. 
coexistent  with 
Afi.s.    57-26    he  was  coexistent  with  G- 
man  is  coexistent  with  G\ 
universe  coexistent  with  G'. 


Un.    49-  4 

'02.      7-18 

coexists  with 

My.  239-  2 

coexist  with 

'00.      4-26 

come  from 

Mis.    22-17 

Un.    22-17 


Science  of  the  .   .  .  coexists  with  G"  ; 
Man  and  the  universe  coexist  with  G' 


come  from  G'  and  return  to  Him. 
AMiatever  exists  must  come  from  G" 
My.  277-13    shall  come  from  G" 
comes  from 

*  that  all  comes  from  G\ 
All  good  .   .   .  comes  from  G" 


Pul.    7.3-23 

My.  292-  4 

comes  to  us 

Un.      4-  9 


that  G'  comes  to  us  and  pities  us  ; 
cometh  down  from 

Pw/.    27-13     *  "cometh  down  from  G—  see  Rrt.  3;  li. 
cometh  from 
Mis.  340-  9    than  that  which  cometh  from  G', 
My.  364-13    save  that  which  cometh  from  G". 
comfort  them 

Mis.  232-  1    G-  comfort  them  all  ! 
commandments  of 

My.  lt>0-21    disobeying  the  commandments  of  C". 
communion  with 

lira.      2-  3    steadfast  communion  with  G'  ; 
conceive  of 

Un.    23-23    can  conceive  of  G'  only  as 
No.    23-  2    To  conceive  of  G"  as  resembline 
'01.     4-24    consistently  conceive  of  G"  as  One 
conception  of 

Ret.    25-20    the  human  conception  of  G" 
Put.    8.5-11     *  concept  ion  of  G"  as  Life, 
conceptions  of 

.Mis.  170-15    conceptions  of  G'  and  oiir 
consciousness  of 
Mis.  352-11     the  true  consciousness  of  G\ 
'02.     9-  1    consciousness  of  G'  as  Love 
conscious  only  of 

No.    36-13    and  was  conscious  only  of  G". 


ourselves  under  the  control  of  C" 


control  of 

."\/!5.     37-11 

corporeal 

Mis.  102-  3    corporeal  G\  as  often  defined 
coworker  with 
Pan.      6-lS    creator  or  coworker  with  G'T 


created 

Mis.    25-27 

247-29 

346-  9 

69-22 

1.5-  8 

64-  1 

•01.     1S-I7 

created  by 

Hra.    17- 


Ret. 
Un. 


If  G-  created  drugs  good. 
Everything  that  G"  created. 
If  G-  created  only  the  pood. 
G'  created  all  through  Mind, 
G-  created  all  things. 
.Ml  that  «s.  G-  creattMl. 
If  G-  created  drugs  for 


personal  senses  were  created  by  G"? 

Sly.  239-26  spiritual  man,  created  by  G", 

My.  262-  1  G-  creates  man  perfect  and  eternal 
currents  of 

'01.    19-26  ctirrents  of  G-  flow  through  no  such 
dealeth  . 

Un.    23-11  G-  dealeth  with  you  as—  Heb.  12;  «. 


God 


390 


God 


God 
dear 

'01.    34-16    Give  us,  dear  G',  again  on  earth 
Po.    22-14    Dear  G"  !  how  great,  how  good     - 

30-11    Thou  gildest  gladdened  joy,  dear  G', 
My.    62-  7    *  "Dear  G  ,  may  I  not 

295-  2    knowing  our  dear  G'  comforts  such 
declares 

Un.    17-21    declares  G-  told  our  first  parents 

29-10    declares  G-  to  be  the  Soul  of  aU  being, 
declare  that 

Un.      2-  1    declare  that  G"  is  too  pure  to 
dedicated  to 

My.  193-26    lofty  temple,  dedicated  to  G' 
dedicate  to 

My.    13-19    an  ample  temple  dedicate  to  G", 
deduced  from 

My.  349-28    deduced  from  G\  Spirit  ; 
defense  is  of 

ALis.  258-16    "My  defense  is  of  G",—  Psal.  7 :  10. 
definition  of 

'01.      3-11     Webster's  definition  of  G', 
3-12    dictionary's  definition  of  G\ 
demands 

My.  152-25    G'  demands  all  our  faith  and  love  ; 
demonstrable 
Mis.  150-27    G'  demonstrable  as  divine  Life, 
A/i/.  179-32    make  even  G'  demonstrable, 
demonstrate 

Xn.    12-  6    to  understand  and  to  demonstrate  G'. 
demonstrates 
iV/is.    98-20    Science  demonstrates  G" 
My.  238-19    Science  .   .   .  that  demonstrates  G". 
demonstration  of 
Mis.    63-29    momentous  demonstration  of  G\ 

186-30    Messias,  whose  demonstration  of  G' 
Ret.    66-6    scientific  demonstration  of  G'. 
Un.    51-  8    demonstration  of  G",  as  in  (,'.  S., 
My.  221-  8    demonstration  of  G'  in  His 
denies 

Mis.  330-26    A  mere  mendicant  that  .   .   .  G'  denies 
denounced  it 

Mis.    57-14    G-,  denounced  it,  and  saiil  : 
deny 

Rud.     3-17    prescribe  drugs,  or  deny  G'. 
departure  from 

'02.     8-28    Adam,  a  departure  from  G', 
derived  from 

Un.     6-  7    higher  selfhood,  derived  from  G', 
design  of 

My.  279-10    all  periods  in  the  design  of  G\ 
destroys 

'01.    18-27    if  G'  destroys  the  popular  triad 
dies  not 

Un.    62-  4    yet  G'  dies  not, 
directions  of 

My.  361-  1    Follow  the  directions  of  G- 
directs 
Alls.  117-31    Be  sure  that  G'  directs  your  way  ; 
My.  143-  2    pray  that  G'  directs  your  meetings 
discoveries  of 

No.    39-21    new  and  scientific  discoveries  of  G", 
dishonors 

Mis.  367-14    says  .  .   .  that  it  dishonors  G'  to 
divinely 

Po.    77-11    Love,  and  Truth,— divinely  G- ! 
does 
Peo.     2-  7    what  God  is,  and  what  G'  does. 
My.  128-18    Men  cannot  punish  .   .   .  G'  does  that. 
does  all 

Mis.  280-11    Because  G"  does  all, 
does  all  this 

.Mis.  179-24    G-  does  all  this  through  His 
does  forbid 

Un.     4-20    but  G'  does  forbid  man's 
does  not  limit 

Mis.  282-  2    a  sense  that  does  not  limit  G-, 
does  not  recognize 
Mis.    60-  1    G'  does  not  recognize  any, 

74-11    If  G'  does  not  recognize  matter, 
dominance  to 

No.    33-  3    gives  the  dominance  to  G\ 
doth  lighten  it 

Mis.  323-  6    for  G"  doth  lighten  it. 
due,  to 

My.  189-  5    so  due,  to  G"  is  obedience, 
duty  to 
Man.    42-  8    nor  to  neglect  his  duty  to  G', 

67-17    Duty  to  G". 
dwelleth  in 

Mis.  1.50-12    Q-  dwelleth  in  the  congregation  of 
dwells 

My.  356-  2    where  G*  dwells  most  conspicuously 
dwells  in 
Mis.  290-23    When  thought  dwells  in  G", 


God 

emanating  from 

Rud.     6-  7  in  and  of  Mind,  emanating  from  G'  ; 
enables  us 

Pan.    11-23  G"  enables  us  to  know  that 
enmity  against 

Mis.    36-25  is  enmity  against  G'  ; —  Rom.  8;  7. 
enmity  to 

Ret.    61-  1  enmity  to  G'  and  divine  Science. 
enmity  toward 

Mis.  169-27  mind,  which  is  enmity  toward  G', 
enthrones 

Un.    32-13  enthrones  G'  in  the  eternal 
entrusted 

'01.    31-11  Has  G"  entrusted  me  with  a  message 
essence  of 

My.  159-27  *  "What  is  the  essence  of  G?     Miud." 
eternal 

N'o.    37-  6  eternal  G'  and  infinite  consciousness 
eternal  as 

Un.    49-  3  as  definite  and  eternal  as  G', 

.59-13  Salvation  is  as  eternal  as  G\ 

No.    17-28  would  be  as  eternal  as  G".  \,,i 

even  <>f  ^a,' 

Mis.  181-  2  is  your  Father,"  even  G.—  Matt.  23.-  9. 

My.  179-32  make  even  G"  demonstrable, 
ever-present 

Ret.    60-13  good  is  G'  ever-present, 

Pul.    11-  5  dedicated  to  the  ever-present  G" 

'02.    16-19  spiritual  idea  of  the  ever-present  G" 

My.  2.54—13  find  the  ever-present  G' 
evil  and 

Un.    27-12  these  distinctions  to  evil  and  G\ 
excludes 

Mis.  257-  2  excludes  G-  from  the  universe,  or 
exemplified 

My.  287-13  Love  lived  .   .   .  is  G'  exemplified, 
existence  of 

Mis.    69-  2  treats  of  the  existence  of  G', 
exist  in 

Mis.     6-18  we  exist  in  G',  perfect, 
explains 

'01.     5-29  G-  explains  Himself  in  C.  S. 
extinguish 

Mis.  364-29  would  either  extinguish  G'  and  His 
faith  in 

Mis.  140-  9  taxing  their  faith  in  G", 

152-30  Exercise  more  faith  in  G" 

160-14  every  trial  of  our  faith  in  G' 

204-16  deep-toned  faith  in  G"  ; 

229-13  would  encourage  faith  in  G* 

34.5-18  *  a  practical  faith  in  G." 

'02.    15-  3  never  lost  my  faith  in  G", 

Peo.    13-26  *  had  a  practical  faith  in  G-  ;" 

My.  204-  2  My  faith  in  G'  and  in  His 

221-28  shall  we  have  no  faith  in  G", 
false  to 

Un.    32-  2  false  to  G',  false  to  Truth 

Rud.     8-19  yet  is  false  to  G"  and  man, 
fasten  on 

Ret.    18-17  soar  above  matter,  to  fasten  on  G', 

Po.    64-  8  soar  above  matter,  to  fasten  on  G', 
Father-Mother 

Mis.  102-16  divine  Father-Mother  G'. 

127-12  petitions  the  divine  Father-Mother  G" 

400-14  Father-Mother  G",  Loving  me, 

Rud.      4-  1  Mind,  the  one  Father-Mother  G\    - 

Pan.    15-5  May  our  Father-Mother  G-,  ''J 

'01.     3-3  benediction  of  our  Father-Mother  @»  •<> 

7-15  "Our  Father-Mother  G" 

Po.    69-  2  Father-Mother  G",  Loving  me, 

My.    18-  9  petitions  the  divine  Father-Mother  G' 

186-13  anthem  of  one  Father-Mother  G", 

26.5-32  we  thank  our  Father-Mother  G". 

347-  5  likeness  of  the  Father-Mother  G", 
fathers' 

My.  185-28  *  Our  God,  our  fathers'  G"  ! 
fear 

Peo.     6-15  Believing  .   .   .  we  naturally  fear  G" 
find 

Mis.  124-  5  cannot  find  G'  in  matter, 
First  Commandment  of 

Mis.  197-28  breaks  the  First  Commandment  of  G\ 
follow 

Mis.  236-13  must  follow  G'  in  all  your  ways." 
follower  after 

Pul.    7.3-  6  *  an  ardent  follower  after  G'. 
forbade 

Un.    .54-20  G-  forbade  man  to  know  evil 
forbid 

'01.    26-17  cast  lots  for  it?     G- forbid  ! 
forces  of 

Mis.  104-32  gives  me  the  forces  of  G" 
foreordained 

Mis.  122-10  of  him  whom  G-  foreordained 


i 


old 


God 


9»1 


God 


God 

forewarned 

Mis.  367-23  It  was  .   .   .  that  G"  forewarned. 
found  in 

Alis.  255-24  may  be  found  in  G\  the  divine  Mind. 

Un.    10-  4  they  are  not  to  be  found  in  0\ 

'01.    26-11  quality  not  to  be  found  in  (1   ! 
fresh  from 

My.  195-23  deep-drawn  breatli  fresh  from  G", 
fulness  of 

My.  357-  3  at  the  spiritual  fulness  of  G", 
gave 

Mis.  145-12  less  than  man  to  whom  G-  gave 

373-24  G"  gave  man  dominion  over  all 
gift  of 

Mis.  382-11  this  gift  of  G"  to  the  race, 

'01.    11-  9  it  is  the  gift  of  G"  ; 

My.  349-12  a  divine  largess,  a  gift  of  G' 
give 

Mis.  131-22  May  G'  give  unto  us  all  that  loving 

Pul.    87-23  G-  give  you  grace. 

My.  257-  2  G'  give  to  them  more  of 
given  to 

Pul.    40-  9  *  chapter  sub-title 
gives 

Mis.  111-13  Nothing  is  lost  that  G'  gives  : 

307-  1  G'  gives  you  His  spiritual  ideas, 

'01.    31-15  the  power  that  G'  gives  me 

flZ.    17-23  what  G"  gives,  .   .   .  confers  happiness  : 

A/j/.     5-10  man  having  all  that  G"  gives. 

20-12  Send  her  only  what  G"  gives 

251-25  What  G"  gives,  elucidates,  armors, 
givetli 

Mis.    39-14  G-  giveth  to  every  one  this 

153-19  G-  giveth  this  "new  name" —  Rev.  3  .•  12. 

213-11  opportunities  which  G'  giveth, 

317-31  for  G-  giveth  not  the—  John  3  .•  34. 
giving  all 

My.     5-  9  G"  giving  all  and  man  having  all 
gleams  of 

Mis.  377-  3  with  gladdening  gleams  of  G", 
glorified 

No.    39-10  glorified  G'  in  secret  prayer. 

My.  232-  8  mankind  blessed,  and  G"  glorified. 
glorify 

Man.    47-11  "Glorify  G"  in  your—  I  Cor.  6.-  20. 

'02.      1-12  Evil,  ...  is  made  to  glorify  G'. 
glory  of 

My.  206-21  for  the  glory  of  G"  —  Rev.  21 ;  23. 
glory  to 

Mis.  145-29  "Glory  to  G"  in  the—  Luke  2:  14. 
good  as 

A/is.    13-29  then  define  good  as  G\ 
good  is 

Mis.    24-24  (when  good  is  G',  and  Ood  is  ,\11) 

319-  3  good  is  G',  even  as  God  is  good. 

Ret.    60-13  good  is  G"  ever-present, 
goodness  of 

Pul.      6-  9  goodness  of  G' —  healing 
good  or 

Un.      2-16  the  Mind  which  is  good,  or  G', 

24-22  separate  from  good  or  G". 
governed  by 

Mis.  104-  6  Formed  and  governed  by  G', 

198-16  man  as  governed  by  G", 

government  and 

Mis.    59-  1  one  government  and  G". 

government  of 

Hea.    18-  3  yield  to  the  government  of  G", 

Peo.    12-  7  just  government  of  G'. 
governs 

My.  165-10  and  by  it  G-  governs. 
grace  from 

Mis.  129-  7  through  grace  from  G-,  forgive 
grace  of 

Vn.      7-  3  the  impartial  grace  of  G", 

Pan.    10-23  accomplished  by  tlie  grace  of  G", 
grant 

Peo.     8-20  G-  grant  that  the  trembling 

My.  165-29  G-  grant  that  this  church  is 

176-  7  G'  grant  that  such  great  goodne.ss, 

184-19  G-  grant  that  this  little  churcti 

195-28  G-  grant  that  this  unity  remain, 

198-  7  May  G'  grant  not  only  the 
gratitude  to 

Mis.    xi-  9  one's  debt  of  gratitude  to  G\ 

My.    36-19  *  pour  out  our  gratitude  to  G* 

362-19  *  filled  with  gratitude  to  G", 
guide 

My.  282-26  May  G'  guide  and  prosper 
guided  by 

Mis.  236-21  be  guided  by  G-  alone  ;" 
bad  led  me 

'OZ.    15-28  feeling  sure  that  G-  had  led  me 


God 

hand  of 

Mis.  319-24    in  the  outfltretcbed  hand  of  (i-. 
hands  of 

No.     3-  6    li.-tter  to  fall  Into  the  bandit  of  G-, 
harmony  with 

Ilea.    14  27    a  mind  in  harmony  withC*. 
has  all  power 

My.  'I'.W     4    ofi  the  bajtis  that  O*  ban  all  fHJwer, 
has  appointed 

No.     7  18    G-  has  appoints*!      .   .  biK>i  ta«ka, 
has  blessed 
Mis.  15.'>-  6    even  a.H  G'  has  bl«'HH«'<|  von. 

My.  15H-24    G"  has  bJe.s.Hed  and  will'Mttw 
has  called 

My.  247-19    G-  has  called  you  to  hi-  a  flsher  of 
has  created 

Un.    23-20    unless  G'  has  cr»^te*l  tbem 
has  digniflcd 

My.  328-  I     *G-  has  digniflfil,  blcjcHwl,  and 
has  fulfilled 

Pul.    73-15    'G-  has  fumilcd  His  pmmbM-s 
has  given 
Mis.    59-13    G-  has  given  all  things  to 

149-  9    what  G-  has  given  him  of  experience, 
1.59-  2    G'  has  given  to  this  age  "S.  and  H. 
has  made 

My.  288-30    the  best  of  what  G'  has  made. 

30.5-22    -Ml  that  I  am  .  .  .  G-  has  made  me. 
has  no  bastards 

Un.    23-  6    G-  has  no  bastards  to  turn  again 
has  no  opposite 

No.     5-  6    G-  has  no  opposite  in  Science, 
has  not  forbidden 

Un.     4-17   G   has  not  forbidden  man  to  know  Him  ; 
has  prepared 

Mis.  152-18    heritage  that  G-  has  prepared  for 
has  provided 

'01.    29-  4    G    has  provided  the  means  for  him 
has  revealed 

My.    58-20    *  one  through  whom  G'  has  reve»Ie«l 
hath  all-power 

Mis.  101-21    saith  to  man.     G-  hath  all-power." 
hath  created 

Ilea.    16-23    shall  we  .say  that  G"  hath  created 
hath  given 

My.  170-15    G-  hath  given  it  to  all  manivind. 
hatii  Joined 

My.  268-  9    What  G    hath  joine<l  togethtT.      . 
hatii  not  Joined 

Mis.    94-  8    but  which  G'  hath  not  joine<l  together, 
hath  prepared 

My.  1S4-  5    what  G    hath  prepared  for  them 
hath  remembered 

My.  12(^16    and  G"  hath  remembered—  Ret.  IS.- 5. 
hatii  said 

(■/!.    21-10    Evil.     G-  hath  said. 
hath  seen 

No.    27-24    Who  living  liuth  seen  C' 
heals 

Pul.    14-26    When  G"  heals  the  sick  or  the 

My.  348-16    G'.  heals  and  .saves  inankiii"!. 
heart  of  .  .  ^ 

Mis.  253-22    love  touches  the  heart  of  G", 
heirs  of  .    ,  «        ^    ., 

Mis.    46-24    heirs  of  G".  and  joint-heirs—  Rom.  *:  17. 
255-16    heirs  of  G',  and  joint -heirs—  Ronu  i:  \,. 

Mis.    63-20  "that  the  Lord  He  is  G  ;—  DeuL  4;  U. 

366-11  the  Lord  He  is  G  ,—  Deut.  4:  35. 

Rud.    13-15  "The  Lord,  He  is  C"  :—  Drul.  i:  U. 
her  , 

Pul.    73-7  *  thn>ugh  the  me<liation  of  her  (»■. 

high  calling  of 

00.     iv- S    of  the  high  calling  of  G-F/iM.  3.  M. 
holds  man  ...  '     ' 

No.    26-22    G-  holds  man  in  the  eternal 

My.  225-18    by  honoring  G"  and  sacredly  holdlngji/  «| 

honors  '  .  ,-.  '■     *'^' 

0.?.      1-19    a  .system  that  honors  If-  ,»-: 

hope  anchors  in  .        .    -      ,.    _Ji_L'' 

00.    10-21    our  hope  anchors  in  G-  who  raigiHc 
hope  thou  in  ^         ,,     .   ^    ;.    '  - 

C'n.    29-25    Hope  thou  in  G"  —  fso/.  O.-  U-    -^ 
P(jr!.      4-23    hope  thou  in  G'  :—  Psal.Ai:  It  ■ -f. 
house  of  ,      .^    .  "  .\-i.  '^^ 

'Of     15-28    *sat  here  in  the  housy  ol<f. 

My.    37-  7    *  heavenward  from  «his.  house  iif  O  . 
hues"  of  ,  ,  .'  _ 

'07.    12-21    brinsr  out  the  entire. nu«e  or  G  . 
rhuman  concept]  of  ,    ,  .r,         i' 

Un.    60-15    [human  concept)  of  C-. —  «/«.'. -I' »■ 
I  believe  in  '  '^l     f""" 

Mis    9&-  8    I  believe  In  G'  aa  tfce  Supremai-ev    .o*\ 


God 


392 


God 


God 
ideal  of 

Ret.    93-10    ideal  of  G'  is  no  longer  impersonated 
'02.    12-  6    this  ideal  of  G'  is  now  and  forever, 
Peo.     5-16    our  ideal  of  G"  has  risen 
idea  of  ,  ^ 

Mis.     2-20    Christ,  the  spiritual  idea  of  G', 
78-27    man  is  the  idea  of  G'  ; 
165-  8    wholly  spiritual  idea  of  G" 
166-16    Christ,  the  incorporeal  idea  of  G', 
176-18    Christ,  the  true  idea  of  G' 
328-23    presence  and  idea  of  G. 
Ret.    10-15    voicing  the  idea  of  G'  in  man's 

70-21    the  advancing  idea  of  G", 
Un.    51-21    in  the  idea  of  G",  good, 

61-  7    even  the  eternal  idea  of  G\ 
'00.      6-  9    in  the  true  idea  of  G\ 
'02.     7-  9    can  give  man  the  true  idea  of  G' 
My.  194-  7    foreshadows  the  idea  of  G\ 

206-15    not  seeing  the  spiritual  idea  of  G-  ; 
ideas  of 

No.    20-12    fully  conveys  the  ideas  of  G% 
Peo.     4-16    mysterious  ideas  of  G'  and  man 
illustrates 

'02.     8-  2    illustrates  G",  and  man  as  His 
Image  of 
Mis.    61-13    created  in  the  image  of  G', 
Un.    32-25    not  man  (the  image  of  G")  who  lied, 

39-23    As  the  image  of  G",  or  Life, 
Pul.    81-  7    *  express  image  of  G'  for  love. 
Rud.    13-  9    spiritual  image  of  G'. 

No.    17-18    therein  is  no  inverted  image  of  G\ 
Pan.     9-26    chapter  sub-title 

11-28    man  is  the  true  image  of  G", 
Impelled  me 

Ret.    50-  1    When  G-  impelled  me  to  set  a  price 
in  accord  with 

Mis.  354-19    body  and  soul  in  accord  with  G. 
In  Christian  Science 

'01.      6-16    is  G-  in  C.  S.  no  God 
lndebt«dness  to 

A/y.    12-26    increases  our  indebtedness  to  G". 
lndicat«s 

My.  231-  3    purposes  only  as  G"  indicates. 
Indites 

Mis.  311-27    transcribing  what  G-  indites, 
indlTldual 

Rud.     2-15    the  phrase  an  individual  G-, 
Individuality  of 
Mis.  183-23    presence,  and  individuality  of  G" 
Rud.     2-18    defines  the  individuality  of  G' 

8-24    By  the  individuality  ofG\  do  you 
Infinite 
Mis.    93-13    the  eternal,  infinite  G-,  good. 
Alan.    15-  7    one  supreme  and  infinite  G\ 
Ret.    70-25    reflection,  ...  of  the  infinite  G-. 
No.    37-22    Scriptures  teach  an  infinite  G', 
'01.    22-20    calculus  of  the  infinite  G' . 
25-27    as  the  infinite  G' , —  good. 
My.  119-  6    based  on  one  infinite  G-, 
235-15     Is  G-  infinite?     Yes. 
2.39-20    and  likeness  of  the  infinite  G', 
281-13    by  which  the  infinite  G"  good. 
Infinity  of 

Pan.      7-16    oneness  and  infinity  of  G', 
In  place  of 

Mis.  175-21    and  its  methods  in  place  of  G', 
Intended 

Pul.    84-25    *  as  G-  intended  it  should  be. 
Interpretation  of 

Un.    30-17    interpretation  of  G-  and  His 
Interprets 
Pul.    12-24    interprets  G'  as  divine  Principle, 
No.    10-  8    reveals  and  interprets  G"  and  man  ; 
Is  above 

My.  360-30    G"  is  above  your  teacher. 
Is  a  consuming  fire 
Mis.  151-  6    G'  is  a  consuming  fire. 

326-14    "G-  is  a  consuming  fire." —  Hch.  12;  29. 
Is  All 
Mis.    24-24    (when  good  is  God,  and  G'  is  All) 
26-22    G-  is  All,  in  all. 
101-26    If  G-  is  All,  and  God  is  good, 
208-  5    G-  is  All,  and  by  virtue  of  this 
2.58-  9    the  great  truth  that  G"  is  All, 
293-24    G"  is  All  and  there  is  no  sickness 
350-16    "G-  is  All  :    there  is  none —  see  Deul.  4; 
Ret.    63-  5    the  recognition  that  G-  is  All, 
Un.     7-23    because  G-  is  All, 

31-  5    If  God  is  Spirit,  and  G'  is  All, 
34—11    G'  is  All,  and  God  is  Spirit ; 
48-12    To  me  G"  is  All. 
60-  6    G'  is  All,  and  there  is  none  beside 
No.    38-  6    on  the  basis  that  G"  is  All, 
Hea.    10-13    G-  is  All,  and  in  all : 
Po.    79-17    Life  is  light,  .  .  .  And  G-  is  All. 


God 

is  All 

My.  109-19 

178-13 

225-12 

299-19 

is  All-in-all 

Mis.    21-18 

125-20 

155-  1 

319-  4 

3-20 

24-  8 

5-  5 

15-24 

23-26 

My.  123-31 

127-  4 

181-  3 

is  all-power 

Mis.  173-21 


Un. 


Rud. 

No. 


God  is  ore  because  G"  is  All. 
Scripture  declares  that  G'  is  All. 
belongs  to  God,  for  G"  is  All ; 
and  that  G'  is  All 

for  G"  is  All-in-all. 

for  G-  is  All-in-all. 

Forget  not  .   .   .  that  G'  is  All-in-all 

for  &•  is  All-in-all. 

G-  is  All-in-all. 

I  say  unto  you,  G"  is  All-in-all ; 

Scriptures  imply,  G'  is  All-in-all, 

G-  is  All-in-all. 

G-  is  All-in-all  ; 

people  whose  G"  is  All-in-all, 

people  whose  G"  is  All-in-all, 

basis  that  G'  is  All-in-all  ; 


"G-  is  a  Spirit  .—  John  4.-  24. 
"G"  is  a  Spirit" —  John  4  .•  24. 

G-  is  blessing  you,  my  beloved 


G",  is  all-power  and  all-presence, 

Ret.    60-18    G'  is  all-power  and  all-presence, 
|c  o   pprsoD 

'01.    11-24    namely,  that  G-  is  a  Person, 
is  a  Spirit 
Mis.  219-  8 

Un.    31-  1 
is  blessing 

My.  201-  1 
is  come 

'02.    12-  9    Christian  idea  that  G"  is  come, 
is  commonly  called 

Un.    15-16    G-  is  commonly  called  the  sinless, 
is  divine 

Pan.     4-12    G-  is  divine. 
is  divine  Love 

Mis.  186-15    that  G"  is  divine  Love  : 

My.  135-30    understand  that  G"  is  divine  Love, 
is  divine  Principle 

My.  116-13    for  G'  is  divine  Principle,  Love, 
stated  that  G'  is  divine  Principle 


225-27 
is  egoistic 

Un.    27-14 
is  eternal 

No.    37-  8 


G'  is  egoistic,  knowing  only  His  own 


evil  is  temporal  and  G"  is  eternal. 
Is  ever  present 
Mis.    27-22    though  G"  is  ever  present  ; 
Un.    37-11    Because  G'  is  ever  present, 
60-21     If  G'  is  ever  present.  He  is 
is  everywhere 

Ret.    61-18    G-  is  everywhere. 
My.  128-12    G-  is  everywhere. 
is  Father 

My.  279-16    G-  is  Father,  infinite,  and 
Is  for  us 

Mis.  157-25    This  I  know,  for  G"  is  for  us. 
is  glorified 

My.  355-27    G-  is  glorified  in  His  reflection 
is  God 

Till  G'  is  God  no  longer 


Po.    72-  3 
is  good 

Mis.    71-31 


Ret. 
Un. 


Rud. 


No. 
'01. 


Po. 


9-27 
11-  6 
17-  5 

22-  1 

23-  6 
4-16 

79-11 
My.  299-19 

is  his  Father 
Ret.    69-  3 
'02.      8-30 

Is  individual 
Mis.  101-31 
No.    19-15 

is  lnfinit« 
Ret.    73-  4 


law  of  Science,  that  G"  is  good  only, 
G-  is  good  :   in  Him  dwelleth  no  evil. 
If  God  is  All,  and  G-  is  good, 
153-13    G-  is  good  to  Israel, 
172-31    G-  is  good  ;   hence,  good  is 
184-  2    that  G"  is  good,  but  man  is 
199-28    G-  is  good,  and  goodness  is 
206-22    "Good  is  my  God,  and  my  G"  is  good. 
G-  is  good,  and  good  is  the  reward 
Spirit  is  God,  and  G-  is  good, 
if  good  is  God,  even  as  G"  is  good, 
since  G"  is  good,  and  loss  is  gain. 
G'  is  good,  hence  goodness  is 
_.     .     Spirit  is  God,  and  G"  is  good  ; 
39-25    presuppose  that  G'  is  good 
40-16    Life  is  God,  and  G"  is  good. 

G'  is  good,  and  the  producer  only  of 
whereby  you  learn  that  G'  is  good, 
G"  is  good,  ever-present,  and  All. 
That  G-  is  good,  that  Truth  is  true, 
that  G"  is  good  and  infinite, 
since  G'  is  good,  and  loss  is  gain. 
Our  G-  is  good, 
believe  that  G'  is  good. 


93-  9 
101-26 


206-25 
218-  2 
319-  3 
389-17 
63-14 
2.5-  7 


G-  is  his  Father,  and  Life  is  the  law 
conscious  that  G"  is  his  Father, 

G-  is  individual  Mind. 

G-  is  individual,  and  man  is  His 


but  G"  is  infinite. 

No.    19-11    G-  is  infinite. 
Pan.     7-  1    Spirit,  G-,  is  infinite. 

'01.     5-20    G-  is  infinite  Spirit  or  Person. 
My.  239-18    G"  is  infinite  and  so  includes  all 


God 


393 


God 


God 

Is  infinite  good 

Mis.  367-18    G-  is  infinite  good, 
Pan.     fr-15    If  G"  is  infinite  good, 
My.  356-26    and  this  G'  is  infinite  good. 
Is  infinite  Love 

'02.     6-29    wherein  G'  is  infinite  Love, 
Is  Infinite  Mind 


Rud.     4-15    G-  is  infinite  Mind, 
Is  Just 
Mis.     2- 
Pul.      7- 
Is  leading 

My.  140-18    G-  is  leading  you  onward 
Is  Life 

Un.    37-  2 
37-13 
37-15 
Is  light 

'01.     3-21    *G-  is  light,  but  light  is  not  God 
Is  Love 
Mis.    9fr-14 


remember  that  G'  is  just, 
remember  also  that  G"  is  just, 


G'  is  Life  ; 

because  G-  is  Life, 

G"  is  Life  and  All-in-all. 


"G-  is  Love," —  I  John  4;  8. 

123-29  Holy  Writ  declares  that  G'  is  Love, 

125-19  "G-  is  Love  ;"—/ Jo/in  4;  8. 

150-24  "G-  is  Love."—  /  John  i:  8. 

206-23  Love  is  my  God,  and  my  G'  is  Love. 

250-  2  the  alone  G',  is  Love. 

399-26  G-  is  Love,  and  understood 

13-13  certain  sense  that  G"  is  Love. 

16-11  G"  is  Love,  and  understood 

10-18  true  sense  that  G-  is  Love, 

19-12  G'  is  Love  ;   and  Love  is  Principle, 

3-16  "G-  is  Love."—  /  John  4  .•  8. 

3-20  *  It  is  sometimes  said  :    "G"  is  Love, 

3-28  logical  that  because  G'  is  Love, 

5-18  "G-  is  Love."—  /  John  4:  8. 

5-25  Since  G"  is  Love,  and  infinite, 

8-  1  "G-  is  Love,"—  /  John  4;  8. 

8-  7  "G-  is  Love  ;"—  /  John  4  .•  8. 

3-24  "G-  is  Love,  Truth,  and  Life," 

76-10  G"  is  Love,  and  understood 

My.  109-13  "G-  is  Love,"—  /  John  4;  8. 

180-21  in  mercy,  G'  is  Love. 

188-15  "G-  is  Love."—  /  John  4:  8. 
power  is  God,  and  G'  is  Love. 


Put. 

Rud. 
No. 
'01. 


'02. 


Hea. 
Po. 


278-29 
is  love 

Un.    26-16    *  God  is  wisdom,  G'  is  love. 
Is  made  manifest 
Mis.    78-  3    when  G'  is  made  manifest 

'01.     9-16    G-  is  made  manifest  in  the  flesh, 
Is  man's  origin 

Un.    53-25    G'  is  man's  origin  and  loving 
Is  Mind 


Mis. 


Un. 

Pul. 
Rud. 
Pan. 


45-  3 

58-29 

10&-31 

173-20 

14-21 

69-18 

5-  6 

4-17 


understanding  that  G'  is  Mind, 
if  you  agree  that  G'  is  Mind, 
Because  G'  is  Mind,  and  this 
G-  is  Mind  and  fills  all  space, 
As  G-  is  Mind,  if  this  Mind  is 
*  idea  is  that  G-  is  Mind, 
since  G'  is  Mind, 
but  G'  is  Mind  and  one. 
My.  349-  1    G"  is  Mind,  and  divine  Mind 
is  no  respecter 

'01.    27-20    G-  is  no  respecter  ol  persons. 
Is  not  finite 

'01.     4-19    understand  that  G'  is  not  finite  ; 
is  not  in  matter 

Mis.    75-13    G-  is  not  in  matter  or  the 
Is  not  moclced 
Pul.      7-22    "G-  is  not  mocked,"— Go/.  6;  7. 
My.      6-  5    "G-  is  not  mocked  .—  Gal.  6:  7. 
Is  not  part 

Mis.  102-14    G-  is  not  part,  but  the  whole. 
Is  not  personal 

Mis.  102-  9    lower  sense  G-  is  not  personal. 
Is  not  unable 

No.    42-  5    G-  is  not  unable  or  unwilling 
Is  omnipotent 
Mis.    6.3-19    G-  is  omnipotent  and  omnipresent  ; 

90-  1    know  that  G'  is  omnipotent  ; 
Hea.     5-  8    admitting  that  G"  is  omnipotent, 
Is  omnipresence 

Mis.  229-10    since  G'  is  omnipresence. 
Is  One 
Mis.  258-14 
'00.      4-24 
Is  one 
My.  109-19 
116-12 
239-17 
Is  our  Fattier 

Mis.  151-13    G-  is  our  Father  and  our  Mother, 
Is  our  Life 
Mis.    50-24    understanding  that  G-  is  our  Life, 


In  divine  Science,  G'  is  One 
believe  that  G"  is  One  and  All? 

G'  is  one  because  God  is  All. 
If  G-  is  one  and  God  is  Person, 
G-  is  one,  and  His  idea. 


God 

is  our  Sbepberd 

Mis.  l50-:n    tience  G'  in  our  KtK'pherd. 
is  over  all 

Ret.    22-17    G-  is  over  all. 
Is  Person 

'01.      6-22    G-  i.s  FerHon  in  the  lufiulte 
A/y.  116-12     If  God  is  one  and  G    I.h  Pemon, 
is  personal 
Rud.      2-10    l)Ut  C'  Is  personal,  if  by  inthoo 
'01.     4-17    G'  is  personal  io  a  HciKiitinc 
is  really  Ail 

Mis.    27-23    when  O"  ia  really  All. 
Is  recognized 
A/is.    85-  8    G'  is  recognized  aa  the  dl\ine 
A'^o.    20-21    G"  is  recognize<l  an  the  only  (tower, 
is  regarded 

Mis.  234-28    G"  is  regar<le<l  more  a.4  ab-tolute. 
is  responsible 
A/is.  347-25    G'  is  responsible  for  the  miH.<iion  of 
Un.    64-  2    If  ...  G"  is  responsible  therefor ; 
is  seen 

Mis.    23-25    G'  is  seen  only  in  that  which 
Is  self-existent 

'00.      5-12    G-  is  self -existent,  the  essence 
is  Spirit 
Mis.    5,5-26    If  G-  is  Spirit,  aa  the  Scriptures 

75-11    synonym  of  Spirit,  anil  G-  is  Spirit. 
113-  4    "G-  is  Si)irit,"—  see  John  4.-!4. 
184-  1    by  claiming  that  G'  is  .*'t>irit. 
Un.    31-  2    accurately  translated, •«•  i.s  .s'plrlt" 
31-  5    If  G-  is  Spirit,  and  C;o<l  is  All. 
34-11    that  God  is  All.  and  G"  is  Spirit  ; 
Rud.      4-21     "G-  is  Spirit  ;"—  see  John  4  ;  M. 
13-16    "G-  is  Spirit."—  see  John  4:  34. 
'0/.      3-15    "G-  is  Spirit."—  see  Ji>hn  4;  24 

22-  5    Mind  of  God—  and  G-  i9  Spirit. 

23-  5    would  admit  that  (!'  is  Spirit 

Peo.     7-30    Hecause  G'  is  Siiirit.  our  thoughtji  must 
My.  221-16    G'  is  Spirit.     Then  mo<lej)  of  hc&linK. 
266-19    G-  is  Spirit  and  tlie  origin  of  all 
270-31    G-  is  Spirit, 
is  supposed 

Mis.    12-  9    G'  is  supposed  to  impart  to  man 
is  supreme 
Mis.     3-25    G"  is  supreme  and  omnipotent, 
259-17    Science,  in  whicli  G'  is  .supreme. 
Is  the  Alpha 

Un.    10-10    G-  is  the  .\lpha  and  Omega. 
Is  the  author 

'01.     4-12    G-  is  the  author  of  Science 
is  the  Father 

A/i.s.  164-31    G'  is  the  Father  of  man, 
is  the  fountain 

A/is.  117-27    G-  is  the  fountain  of  light, 
is  the  giver 

My.  205-  S    and  G*  is  the  giver. 
is  the  1a w 

Mis.  2.59-  5    G-  is  the  law  of  Life. 
is  the  only  creator 
Mis.  286-36    Si)irit,  G',  is  the  only  creator  ; 
A^).     6-6    G-  is  the  only  creator. 
Is  the  only  Life 
Mis.    16-17    great  fact  that  G-  is  the  onJu  Life: 
194-28    know  tliat  G'  is  the  only  Life, 
is  the  only  Mind 
Mis.  361-24    G-  is  the  onlv  Mind. 
No.    35-21    G-  is  the  only  Mind.  Life. 
is  the  Principle 
Mis.    78-26    If  G'  is  the  Principle  of  man 
Hea.     3-21    G-  is  the  Principle  of  Christian  healinf. 
Is  "the  same 

Un.    01-  3    G-  is  "the  same  yesterday,—  Hib.  13;  a. 
is  the  temple 

Mis.  323-  4    for  G"  is  the  temple  thereof ; 
is  this  Principle 

Mis.  194-  4    and  G'  is  this  Principle. 
Is  Truth 
Mis.    25- S    since  G-  is  Truth,  and  All-in-«ll. 
49-30    G-  is  Truth,  the  Scriptures  aver : 
Un.    35-16    Put  G-  is  Truth, 
Is  understandable 

My.  238-21    G    is  understandable,  knowable. 
Is  understood 
Mis.  H6-  4    proof  that  G    is  understood 
Un.     6-  5    selfhood  of  G'  is  understood, 
is  universal 

Mis.  150-25    G'  is  universal ;   confined  to  no  spot, 
is  upright 

Mis.    79-15    G-  is  upright  and  eternal. 
Is  wisdom 

Un.    26-16    *G-  is  wisdom,  God  is  love. 
Justify 
Mis.  374-  3    even  the  publicans  to  justify  G'. 


God 

God 

kingdom  of 

(see  kingdom) 
knowing 

My.  356-  5    privilege  of  knowing  G', 
knowledge  of 

(see  knowledge) 
known  of 

My.  120-  6    know  as  we  are  known  of  G\ 
known  to 

No.     7-17    loving  sacrifice  ...  is  known  to  G\ 

Mis.  259-12    declares  that  G"  knows  iniqnity  ! 
Un.      1-  3    G-  knows  no  such  thing  a.s  .sin. 
13-18    If  G-  knows  that  which  is  not 
15-10    If  G-  knows  evil,  so  must  man, 
19-  7     If  G-  knows  evil  at  all,  He  must 
22-13    G'  knows  that  a  knowledge  of 
54-17     If  G-  knows  sin,  even  as  a 
No.    16-  7     If  G'  knows  evil  even  as  a 
17-  2    If  G-  knows  the  antecedent, 
37-27    What  G'  knows,  He  also  predestinates  ; 
'01.    21-24    faith  assures  me  that  G-  knows 
Lamb  of 

Mis.  121-23    "the  Lamb  of  G'."—  John  1 ;  29. 
law  of 

(see  law) 
laws  of 

(see  laws) 
leadeth  me 
Mis.  397-20    whereto  G'  leadeth  me. 
Pul.    19-  4    whereto  G'  leadeth  me. 
Po.    13-  8    whereto  G'  leadeth  me. 
lead  you  to 

My.  21.3-21    whether  they  lead  you  to  G' 
leaned  on 

'02.    15-  5    I  leaned  on  G',  and  was  safe. 
learn 
A/is.  235-19    learn  G'  aright,  and  know 
Peo.     6-16    but  when  we  learn  G'  aright, 
learn  that 

Peo.     2-10    learn  that  G',  good,  is  universal, 
leave  with 

Ret.    90-30    leave  with  G'  the  government 
leaving  self  for 

Peo.     9-  6    it  is  love  leaving  self  for  G\ 
Life  and 

Un.    37-16    do  not  testify  of  Life  and  G". 
Life  as 
Mis.  189-20    Life  in  God  and  Life  as  G'. 
Un.    38-23    Life  as  G',  moral  and  spiritual 
My.  273-22    understanding  of  Life  as  G', 
Life  in 

Mis.  189-19    Life  in  G"  and  Life  as  God. 
life  in 
Mis.    64-  8    indestructible  eternal  life  in  G". 
My.  150-23    raising  ...  to  life  in  G'. 
Life  is 

(see  Life) 
Life,  or 

Ret.    59-16    antipodes  of  Life,  or  G", 
Un.    38-  4    a  contradiction  of  Life,  or  G"  ; 
Life  that  is 
Mis.  194-30    naturalness  of  the  Life  that  is  G', 
196-21    When  the  Life  that  is  G',  good, 
light  is  not 

'01.     3-22    *  God  is  light,  but  light  is  not  G-." 
light  of 

Mis.  340-29    shine  with  the  reflected  light  of  G". 
likeness  of 
Alis.    61-22    image  and  likeness  of  G\ 
97-22    image  and  likeness  of  G". 
182-20    image  and  likeness  of  G", 
186-  9    in  the  image  and  likeness  of  G'  ; 
188-30    the  true  likeness  of  G-, 
308-31    man  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  G'. 
Rud.      7-10    He  is  the  likeness  of  G"  ; 
No.    25-17    Man  is  the  image  and  likeness  of  G', 
'02.      8-  5    likeness  of  G',  Spirit,  is  spiritual, 
Hea.    17-  5    present  the  image  and  likeness  of  G\ 
My.    36-24    *  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  G'. 
119-32    true  image  and  likeness  of  G'. 
lives  also  in 

Pul.     4r-20    Who  lives  in  good,  lives  also  in  Q-, 
lives  in 

Un.    40-17    abides  in  good,  if  he  lives  in  G', 
living 
Mis.  372-28    character  of  the  living  G', 
Un.    49-13    consciousness  of  the  only  living  G' 

62-22    "I  am  the  living  G",  and  man  Is  My 
My.    46-28    *  city  of  the  living  G",  —  Heb.  12  :  22. 
Lord  Is 

Un.    21-15    The  Lord  is  G". 
lose  with 
Mis.  341-19    O  learn  to  lose  with  G"  1 


394 


God 


God 
love 

Mis.    10-7  to  them  that  love  G-."— Bom.  8;  28. 

51-19  educate  him  to  love  G",  good, 

123-25  love  G\  and  keep  His  commandments, 

240-21  Children  .   .   .  naturally  love  G"  ; 

311-  1  love  G"  and  keep  His  commandments, 

318-11  love  G"  and  keep  His  commandments. 

367-  4  and  to  love  G"  supremely. 

'00.    11-11  to  them  that  love  G-,"— flom.  8.- 28. 

'01.  32-20  love  G"  and  keep  His  commandments 

Aly.     4-15  loves  aU  who  love  G', 

6-  3  Do  we  love  G"  supremely? 

143-26  to  them  that  love  G",  —  Roin.  8  ;  28. 

233-29  Do  Christian  Scientists  love  G'  as 

276-25  to  love  G'  supremely, 

286-  7  love  G'  supremely, 
love  and 

Mis.  395-  4  Is  out  of  tune  With  love  and  G*  ; 

Po.    57-11  Is  out  of  tune  With  love  and  G'  ; 
Love  as 

Mis.  234-10  true  sense  of  Love  as  G"  ; 
love  for 

{see  love) 
Love  is 

'01.     3-21  *  this  is  no  argument  that  Love  is  G'  ; 
love  of 

Mis.  279-  4  It  is  the  love  of  G-,  and  not  the 

No.     7-  8  By  the  love  of  G'  we  can  cancel 

My.    19-10  and  the  love  of  G",—  //  Cor.  13 ;  14. 

46-23  *  love  of  G'  and  our  brother, 

159-14  perfect  love  of  G'  and  man. 

187-16  the  grace  and  love  of  G' 

200-17  the  love  of  G'  and  man. 
loves 

Mis.  100-27  because  he  loves  G"  most. 

'01.    21-16  individual  who  loves  G'  and  man  ; 
love  to 

Pul.    39-  2  *  love  to  G'  and  love  to  man 

My.  274-24  and  love  to  G'  and  man  ; 
loving 

Mis.  328-30  Then,  loving  G'  supremely 

Rud.    10-20  look  up  to  the  loving  G-, 

Po.    43-  4  Loving  G'  and  one  another, 
loyal  to 

Mis.  277-10  a  heart  loyal  to  G'  is  patient 
made 

Mis.    45-21  If  G-  made  all  that  was  made, 

50-  1  G-  made  aU  that  was  made, 

186-14  We  learn  .   .   .  that  G-  made  all ; 

Un.    14-  6  after  G'  made  the  universe, 

32-  4  saying,  .   .   .  G'  made  me,  and  I  make  man 

'01.      7-  9  G'made  man  in  His  own  image 

8-14  more  transcendental  than  G'  made  him? 

8-19  As  G'  made  man,  is  he  not  wholly 

'02.     6-12  G-  made  neither  evil  nor  its 

Hea.     9-23  G'  made  all  that  was  made, 

17-  8  G'  made  all  that  was  made  ; 

My.  107-24  G-  made  all  that  was  made, 

124-28  G    made  "manifest—  /  Tim.  3;  16. 

178-15  all  that  G'  made  "good  ;  "    — Gen.  1 ."  31. 

288-31  all  is  good  because  G'  made  all, 
made  by 

Hea.     9-18  man  made  by  G'  had 
made  manifest 

Mis.    77-10  G-  made  manifest  through  man. 

My.  348-  6  G"  made  manifest  in  the  flesh, 
mskcs 

Mis.  111-10  G-  makes  "fishers  of  men"—  Mark  I:  17. 

117-30  make  their  moves  before  G"  makes  His, 

177-  2  G'  makes  to  us  all,  right  here, 

353-19  G'  makes  us  pay  for  tending  the 

Un.    13-  3  theology  makes  G'  tributary  to  man. 

'01.     7-  3  theology  makes  G"  manhke  ; 

24-  7  Here  he  makes  G"  the  cause  of 

My.  205-20  so  makes  G'  more  supreme 
man  and 

Mis.    77-11  eternal  unity  of  man  and  G', 

332-17  pondered  the  things  of  man  and  G*. 

Ret.    60-27  or  of  the  real  man  and  G". 

Peo.      1-  7  final  unity  between  man  and  G\ 
manhood  of  ,    , ^ 

Mis.    33-11  as  well  as  in  the  manhood  of  G", 

Hea.    10-  6  fought  the  manhood  of  G", 
manifest  ^  ^.      „    .„ 

My.  109-24  G'  "manifest  in  the  flesh,"—  /  Tim.  3.- 16. 
manifestation  of 

'00.    10-  3  is  some  manifestation  of  G' 
manlike  ^ 

Mis.  178-  6  not  satisfied  with  a  manhke  G", 

'01.     7-  3  theology  makes  G-  manlike  ; 
man  of  ^,,    . 

Mis.  159-19  as  the  man  of  G-,  the  risen  Christ, 
man  or  .         .  ^ 

Ret.    71-19  without  the  permission  of  man  or  G', 


God 


395 


God 


God 
man  to 

Un.    51-25  scientific  relation  of  man  to  G-, 
man  with 

Un.     5-24  marvellous  unity  of  man  with  C' 
men  call 

'01.    18-26  Truth,  Love— whom  men  call  G' 
message  from 

'02.    11-16  new-old  message  from  G\ 
methods  of 

Mis.  270-25  modes  and  methods  of  G'. 
mighty 

Mis.  161-  7  The  mighty  G",—  Jsa.  9;  6. 

164-18  The  mighty  G,—  Isa.  9 ;  6. 

321-6  The  mighty  G-,— /sa.  9;  6. 
mills  of 

Ret.    80-  8  *  mills  of  G"  grind  slowly, 
Mind  Is 

(see  Mind) 
Mind  of 

No.    37-27  existed  in  the  Mind  of  G-. 

'01.    22-  5  It  is  the  Mind  of  G" 

27-25  the  Mind  of  G'  and  not  of  man 
Mind,  or 

Alis.    69-  6  Mind,  or  G',  and  His  attributes. 

Bet.    56-  5  the  one  divine  Mind,  or  G\ 

No.     5-20  then  Mind,  or  G',  does  not 
Mind  that  is 

Alts.     4-  7  Science  of  the  Mind  that  is  G', 

57-31  existed  in  and  of  the  Mind  that  is  G', 

113-  1  Mind  that  is  G'  is  not  in  matter  ; 

My.  267-  5  law  of  the  Mind  that  is  G', 

Mind  which  is 

Alis.    36-  9  eternal  Mind,  which  is  G-, 

Un.    44-18  expressive  of  the  Mind  which  is  G'. 

56-  6  in  the  Mind  which  is  G\ 
must  be  One 

'01.     6-14  G-  must  be  One  although  He  is  three. 
must  know 

t/n.    17-20  Error  says  G"  must  know  evil 

18—22  Error  says  G"  must  know  death 
my 

Mis.    63-22  "My  G' ,  why  hast  Thou—  Mark  15;  34. 

206-22  "Good  is  my  G", 

206-22  my  G-  is  good. 

206-22  Love  is  my  G", 

206-23  my  G-  is  Love." 

Un.    29-27  my  G-  [my  Soul,— Psa/.  42;  11. 

Pan.     4-24  and  my  G.—  Psal.  42 ;  11. 

Po.    33-19  waft  me  away  to  my  G". 
myst«rious 

Peo.     3-13  make  a  mysterious  G"  and  a 
name 

Mis.    15-24  infinite  good  that  we  name  G", 

26-28  Scriptures  name  G"  as  good. 

My.  225-21  to  the  divine  Spirit  the  name  G\ 
named 

Rud.     2-17  whom  mortals  have  named  G". 
named  Himself 

Mis.  258-18  G-  named  Himself,  I  am 
namely 

Mis.  189-22  namely  G',  the  eternal  good, 

My.  226-14  the  infinite,  —  namely,  G'. 
name  of 

'00.    10-14  and  this,  too,  in  the  name  of  G', 

My.  190-30  Then,  in  the  name  of  G-, 

233-19  taking  the  name  of  G"  in  vain. 
names 

My.  225-21  C.  S.  names  G-  as  divine  Principle, 
nature  of 

Mis.  104-12  not  in  the  nature  of  G-, 

217-28  nature  of  G-  must  change  in  order  to 

218-18  unfolds  the  real  nature  of  G' 

259-  4  partakes  not  of  the  nature  of  G", 

Pan.     5—  9  possessed  of  the  nature  of  G', 

'01.     3-23  Loves  expresses  the  nature  of  G-; 

3-25  loses  the  nature  of  G\  Spirit, 

4—  2  both  have  the  nature  of  G\ 

5-26  nature  of  G'  must  be  seen  in  man, 

10-17  C.  S.  explains  the  nature  of  G' 

My.  110-  1  it  is  the  divine  nature  of  G', 

288-11  has  no  origin  in  the  nature  of  G\ 
nature's 

Po.     v-15  *  through  nature,  unlo  nature's  G-," 

My.  151-25  "through  nature  up  to  nature's  G\" 

near  enough  to 

No.    27-  6  get  near  enough  to  G'  to  see  this, 
nearer  to 

Mis.     6-  2  to  bring  man  nearer  to  G', 

Un.     7-25  and  brings  us  nearer  to  G", 
neither  slumbers 

Mis.  209-17  G-  neither  slumbers  nor  sleeps. 
never  made 

Mis.  122-28  G-  never  made  it, 

241-19  "G-  never  made  you  sick  : 

Un.   20-12  First :  G'  never  made  evil. 


God 

never  made 

Un.    4.>-ll  that  a-  tu-vt-r  tnn.U-  t-vU. 

5^~  3  a-  tmver  .  • 

'01.    13-  !  and  «•  i..  t. 

Hea.     9-17  G-  iii'vir  k<»(l  m&n ; 

never  said 

I  'n.    14  27  a    uevcr  Hani  that  man  would 

noblest  work  of 

Mis.  294-  1  noblest  work  of  O'  w  man 
no  cognizance  of 

Un.    2*19  tliey  take  no  coifiilzanoe  of  G\ 
no  other 

Mis.  1.S2-  K  no  other  G',  no  other  .Mind, 
nor  acknowledged 

Nu.    18-  3  nor  acknowledged  G'  in  ail  IIU  wkya. 
not  asking 

Nu.    39-17  True  prayer  in  not  asking  G   for 
not  of 

Un.    11-  9  laws  of  mortal  inind.  not  of  U'. 

'Oi.     6-15  something  that  is  not  of  O'. 

My.     4-32  not  of  O*  but  origlnateri  in  the 

not  ordained  of 

Hil.    49-15  powers  that  are  not  ordained  of  (',-, 
noumenon  is 

My.  347-28  Principle  whose  noumenon  i.i  G'- 
obedience  to 

Mis.    12-30  measured  by  our  obedience  to  G'. 

267-28  that  action,' in  otiedience  to  G"  , 
obey 

My.  118-  2  obey  G'  and  steadily  go  on 
of  all  grace 

Mis.  116-  3  The  G"  of  all  grace  be  with  yo«l. 

159-  7  G'  of  all  grace  give  you  pea<-«'. 

My.  148-  7  and  may  the  G    of  all  grace, 

of  Christian  Science 

'01.      6-  4  the  O'  of  (,'.  S.  ia  not  a  pvrsMin. 
of  harvest 

Mis.  313-21  G-  of  harvest  to  send  forth  nioro 
of  harvests 

My.  291-28  to  pray,  that  the  Q-  of  harv^ita 
of  Israel 

My.  182-20  the  G"  of  Israel,  the  divine  U>vp 
of  my  fathers 

My.  285-26  G-  of  my  fathers.—  Acts  24 :  14. 
of  nature 

My.  349-22  coexist  with  the  G*  of  nature 
of  our  fathers 

My.  192-13  .May  the  G'  of  our  fathers. 
of  peace 

Mis.  128-13  a-  of  peace  shall  be  —  Phil.  4 ;  9. 

1.53-30  G'  of  peace  be  and  abide  with  this 
of  spirituality 

I'n.    49-10  and  the  G"  of  spirituality. 
of  their  fathers 

My.    43-  7  *  revealed  the  G"  of  their  fathers, 
of  tlieoiogy 

'01.     G-3    says  the  O"  of  theology  is  a  Person, 

6-9  Is  the  G-  of  theology  a  finite  or  sn 
omnipotence  of 

Mis.    31-21  faith  in  the  omnipotence  of  G  , 
omnipotent 

'01.     5-  9  G'  omnipotent,  oinnipre.9ent, 
omnipresence  of 

lid.    56-17  omnipotence  and  omnlprft!»ence  of  G". 

Rud.     9-26  onmipotence  and  onuiipreseuct;  of  O'  ; 
omnipresent 

'Oi.    12-  8  he  haa  one  omnipn'sent  G"  : 

Po.    23-19  Supreme  and  onuupresent  G\ 
One 

Pan.    12-22  strictly  monotheism.  —  U  has  OXE  G\ 
one 

Mis.    22-1  a  thei.-^t  — believe  in  one  G-. 

23-23  synonymous  for  the  one  G'. 

25-  3  I'hat  there  is  but  one  G' 

36-10  and  there  is  but  one  G- . 

50-29  changed  to  having  but  onr  G 

55-24  knows  th.it  he  ran  h.ive  one  <«"  only. 

56-20  one  G'.  and  the  brotherhood  of  inaD. 

75-12  There  is  but  one  G\ 

131-12  one  faith,  one  G'.  one  baptism. 

196-  1  lead  to  the  one  G'  : 

196-  2  for  there  is  but  one  Q'. 

196-  5  supposition  .  .  .  more  than  one  O', 

•lol-ll  It  h.i5  one  G'. 

341-  3  whole  human  race  have  one  G-. 

364-20  nothing  apart  from  this  Mind,  one  G-. 

Ret.    69-30  tliere  is  and  can  be  but  one  (;•. 

Un.    10-  9  utter  reliance  upon  the  one  G*. 

24-  S  as-<uinptions  .   .   .  more  than  the  one  G" 

29-12  There  is  but  one  G\  one  Soul. 

37-  3  as  there  is  but  one  G". 

Pul.    74-27  never  can  be  but  one  G', 

Rud.    13-12  saith  there  is  more  than  one  0\ 

No.    38-16  the  interpreter  of  one  G*. 

38-19  Having  one  G",  one  Mind, 


God 


396 


God 


God 


one 

Pan. 

1-19 

3-22 

7-  4 

8-13 

8-17 

9-  3 

9-  9 

13-22 

•00. 

4-  4 

4-10 

5-11 

&-16 

'01. 

5-  5 

'02. 

12-12 

Feo. 

13-  9 

My. 

109-  8 

109-20 

116-11 

155-  8 

191-12 

240-  2 

252-  2 

281-11 

286-  6 

303-18 

339-  6 

oneness  of 

Mis. 

93-  9 

152-  5 

My. 

342-23 

oneness  with 

Mis. 

286-10 

Un. 

54-15 

one  with 

Mis. 

245-29 

Pul. 

74-25 

only 

Mis. 

55-24 

Rud. 

4-17 

'01. 

3-26 

Peo. 

12-12 

only  waits 

Mis. 

154-10 

opposed  to 

Mis. 

49-27 

Pul. 

13-  5 

opposition  to 

Mis. 

197-29 

'02. 

10-27 

oracles  of 

Mis. 

107-  3 

ordains 

Ret. 

85-17 

or  good 

Ret. 

54-12 

Un. 

31-23 

originates  In 

Mis. 

186-  2 

origin 

in 

No. 

18-  7 

or  Life 

Mis. 

25-  3 

Un. 

39-23 

or  man 

No. 

23-25 

27-23 

or  Spirit 

Un. 

10-11 

No. 

16-13 

other  than 

'02. 

6-  4 

our 

Mis. 

124-13 

129-  9 

206-30 

308-16 

Pul. 

10-18 

12-  7 

12-  9 

Po. 

79-11 

My. 

185-28 

186-19 

280-15 

outstretched 

No. 

44-lcS 

overrules  it 

Mis. 

41-  6 

pardoned  by 

No. 

29-19 

peace 

In 

Mis. 

385-  3 

Po. 

37-  3 

peace 

Of 

No. 

8-  8 

know  and  acknowledge  one  G' 

In  religion,  it  is  a  belief  in  one  G',  or  in 

signifies  more  than  one  G', 

chapter  sub-title 

Christianity  then  had  one  G- 

one  G"  and  His  creation, 

one  G"  and  the  four  first  rules 

"one  G'  and  Father —  Eph.  4;  6. 

real  and  normal  as  the  one  G", 

the  perfect  worship  of  one  G'. 

they  signify  one  G". 

whereby  to  have  one  G", 

lose  the  nature  of  one  G\ 

the  Jew's  belief  in  one  G", 

revealing  the  one  G-  and  His 

we  shall  have  one  Mind,  one  G", 

there  can  be  but  one  G", 

Thou  Shalt  have  one  G\ 

May  this  church  have  one  G", 

one  G"  and  one  Christ. 

one  G"  and  the  brotherhood  of  man 

Have  one  G'  and  you  will  have  no 

namely,  one  G',  one  Mind, 

have  one  G",  one  Mind  ; 

its  pure  monotheism —  one  G', 

oneG",  supreme,  infinite, 

the  allness  and  oneness  of  G' 
the  oneness  of  G"  includes 
simplicity  of  the  oneness  of  G"  ; 

found  to  be  man's  oneness  with  G', 
at-one-ment,  or  oneness  with  G", 

*  "one  with  G'  is  a  majority." 
one  with  G",  in  the  sense  of 

he  can  have  one  G"  only, 
Good  is  not  in  evil,  but  in  G'  only. 
expresses  G'  only  in  metaphor, 
acknowledge  only  G"  in  aU  thy  ways, 

G"  only  waits  for  man's  worthiness 

not  only  a  power  opposed  to  G', 
belief  in  a  power  opposed  to  G". 

theory  that  is  in  opposition  to  G', 
opposition  to  G'  and  His  power 

mistaken  for  the  oracles  of  G'. 

you  do  not  feel  that  G"  ordains  you. 

believing  in  G\  or  good, 
G',  or  good,  is  Spirit  alone  ; 

man  who  originates  in  G', 

proof  of  its  origin  in  G', 

there  is  but  one  G-  or  Life, 
As  the  image  of  G',  or  Life, 

cannot  understand  G"  or  man, 
personality  of  G"  or  man  is 

Life  is  G",  or  Spirit, 
none  beside  G'  or  Spirit 

apart  or  other  than  G"  —  good 

so  great  a  God  as  our  G'  !" —  Psal.  77 ;  13. 

The  law  of  our  G" 

the  dwelling-place  of  our  G', 

Lord  our  G"  is  one  Lord." —  Deut.  &:  i. 

corner-stone  in  the  house  of  our  G". 

kingdom  of  our  G', —  Rev.  12  ;  10. 

accused  them  before  our  G" —  Rev.  12;  10. 

Our  G-  is  good. 

*  Our  G',  our  fathers'  God  ! 
May  our  G'  make  this  church 
chapter  sub-title  —  Deut.  6:4. 
to 
weak  hand  outstretched  to  G-. 

were  it  not  that  G'  overrules  it, 

A  mortal  pardoned  by  G"  is 

*  Above  the  sod  Find  peace  in  G', 

*  Above  the  sod  Find  peace  in  G", 

"the  peace  of  G'. —  Phil.  4  :  7. 


God 
peace  with 

Mis.  211-28    and  kept  peace  with  G'. 
'01.     2-20    keeping  peace  with  G  . 
people  of 

Mis.  216-  4    Sabbath  rest  for  the  people  of  C 
perception  of 

Un.    20-18    perception  of  G'  as  All-in-all. 


perfect  in 

Mis.      5-27 
personal 

Mis.    96-  7 


perfect  in  G',  in  Truth,  Life,  and 

Do  I  believe  in  a  personal  G-  ? 
rather  than  a  personal  G'  ; 
a  sermon  from  his  personal  G"  ! 
A  personal  G-  is  based  on 
the  error  that  a  personal  G- 


30-13    G-  pities  our  woes  with  the  love  of  a 
G-  pitieth  them  who  fear  Him  ; 


possible  to  G",  is  possible  to  man 
If  such  .  .  .  were  possible  to  G", 
all  things  are  possiole  to  G-  j  ,i)nilf 


you  have  met  to  praise  G\ 
wrath  of  men  shall  praise  G-, 

*  gratitude  and  praise  to  G" 

go  on  ad  infinitum,  praising  G-, 

cannot  .  .  .  pray  to  G'  too  fervently. 


Rud.     2-16 
'01.    11-25 
Peo.      3-20 
4-13 
pities 
No. 
pltletb 

Un.      2-  3 

possible  to 

Alis.  183-13 

Un.    18-27 

My.  293-  1 

power  of 

{see  power) 
praise 

My.  148-18 
207-  4 
praise  to 

My.  323-21 
praising 

My.  245-19 
pray  to 

Mis.  114-22 
prepares 

My.    12-24    G-  prepares  the  way  for 
prerogative  of  ^ 

Un.    32-  3    usurps  the  prerogative  of  G\    aom! 
No.    23-  5    neither  grasp  the  prerogative  of  6'  . 
preserving 

My.  344-11    G"  preserving  individuality  and 
Principle  is  i 

Un.    38-  2    immortality,  whose  Principle  is  G*. 
38-28    being,  whose  Principle  is  G-. 
Principle  that  is 

Peo.     5-20    yea,  to  the  Principle  that  is  G\ 
proceedeth  not  from 

Mis.  198-14    evU  proceedeth  not  from  G', 
proceed  from 
Mis.    76-  1    must  proceed  from  G'  ; 
'00.     4-25    must  proceed  from  G",  from  Mind, 
proceeds  from 
Mis.    49-29    belief  ...  to  err  proceeds  from  G\ 
58-22    order  that  proceeds  from  G". 
proceeds  not  from 

Mis.    36-12    harmful  and  proceeds  not  from  (;■  ; 
prophet  of 

Pan.     8-11    the  only  prophet  of  G- 
providence  of 
Alis.    80-19    through  the  providence  of  G-, 
100-  4    left  to  the  providence  of  G'. 

committed  to  the  providence  of  G\ 
I)rovidence  of  G",  and  the  cross  of 
committed  to  the  providence  of  G', 
through  the  providence  of  G", 
submit  to  the  providence  of  G', 


2SM 


Ret. 
Pul. 
My. 


163-15 

30-20 

20-12 

148-  3 

220-  3 

purpose  of 

Mis.  366-21 

My.  216-18 

quality  of 

Pan.      5-  2 


as  the  purpose  of  G"  ; 
purpose  of  G"  to  youward 


Can  a  single  quahty  of  G", 
reaches  others 

Mis.    39-26    by  which  G"  reaches  others 
reaches  out  to 

My.  290-12    My  soul  reaches  out  to  G'  for  your 


realities  of 

No.      5-24 
reality  of 

Un.    34-25 
My.  248-17 


the  realities  of  G"  and  His  laws. 


What  is  the  reality  of  G' 
reality  of  G",  man,  nature, 
reconciliation  with 

No.    35-22    needs  no  reconciliation  with  G- 


referring  to 

My.  225-31 
refer  to 

Mis.    59-19 
reflect 

•00.      4-27 
My.  150-19 
reflecting 

No.    21-12 

reflection  of 

Rud.      7-  9 

reflects 

Mis.  184-  7 


Principle,  when  referring  to  G\ 

Scriptures  refer  to  G'  as  saying, 

they  reflect  G'  and  nothing  else, 
enable  you  to  reflect  G', 

showed  man  as  reflecting  G" 

the  manifest  reflection  of  G", 

only  when  man  reflects  G' 


God 


397 


God 


God 
reflects 

Ret.    5G-23  G'  reflects  Himself,  or  Mind, 

57-15  He  reflects  G"  as  hiis  Mind, 
regards 

Mis.    55-25  regards  G'  as  the  only  Mind, 
reigns 

Mis.    80-22  G-  reigns,  and  will  .   .   .  until 
relation  to 

Mis.  235-  2  recognition  of  his  relation  to  G'. 
relying  on 

Mis.  115-22  necessity  for  relying  on  G" 
remember 

Mis.  175-32  remember  G'  in  all  thy  ways, 
removes 

'01.    13-22  G-  removes  the  punishment  for  sin 
render  to 

My.  220-11  render  '  to  G"  the  things  —  Mark  12  :  17. 
representatives  of 

Mis.  200-  5  better  representatives  of  G' 
represents 

A/is.  336-  8  that  which  represents  G    most, 

Ret.    63-15  represents  G",  the  Life  of  man. 

No.    26-13  All  real  being  represents  G', 
requires 

Alan.    44-26  G-  requires  our  whole  heart, 

77-18  G"  requires  wisdom,  economy. 

No.    34—20  heathen  conception  that  G'  requires 
resembles 

Mis.  167-9  idea  of  all  that  resembles  G". 
rest  In 

Rud.    12-19  and  induces  rest  in  G", 

My.  282-  6  my  hope  must  still  rest  in  G', 
rests  on 

No.    24-  9  which  rests  on  G'  as  One  and  All, 
revealed 

Alis.  179-31  when  G'  revealed  to  me  this  risen 

My.     v-25  *  revealed  G"  to  well-nigh  countless 
reveals 

Mis.    82-  2  and  reveals  G"  and  man  as 

219-  3  neither  reveals  G"  in  matter. 

Ret.    60-11  C.  S.  reveals  G"  and 

65-30  reveals  G"  as  ever-present  Truth  and 
right  hand  of 

Mis.  178-13  on  the  right  hand  of  G"  —  Col.  3;  1. 
rising  to 

Mis.  144-26  our  visible  lives  are  rising  to  G". 
robs 

Un.    38-15  material  sense  of  life  robs  G", 
rod  of 

Mis.    19-  5  but  the  rod  of  G", 
salth  ' 

Un.    18-23  G'  saith,  I  am  ever-conscious  Life, 
save 

My.  289-17  "G"  save  the  Queen" 
says 

Mis.  367-15  but  G'  says  of  this  fruit  of  the  tree 

Un.    18-  7  G-  says,  I  am  too  pure  to  behold 

18-14  G',  says  you  oftenest  console  others 

18-17  G'  says,  I  show  My  pity 
scale  of 

Mis.  312-4  when  weighed  in  the  scale  of  G- 
scales  of 

Mis.  293-12  weighs  in  the  scales  of  G" 

372-  4  weight  in  the  scales  of  G\ 
Science  of 

(see  Science) 

Mis.    15-  8  they  shall  see  G."—  Matt.  5 ;  8. 

185-  2  pure  in  heart  shall  see  G', 

Ret.    26-25  none  but  the  pure  in  heart  can  see  G', 

Un.    51-24  where  we  see  G"  as  Life, 

55-21  in  my  flesh  shall  I  see  G"  ;"  —  Job  19 :  26. 

Pul.     3-20  in  my  flesh  shall  I  see  G."  —  Job  19  ;  26. 

35-11  'pure  in  heart'  can  see  G."  —  Matt.  5:8. 

'01.    26-18  left  to  such  as  see  G' 

My.  132-20  where  we  may  see  G"  and  live, 

218-  5  "In  my  flesh  shall  I  see  G-."  —  Job  19.-  26. 

Mis.  206-26  all  who  diligently  seek  G". 

'01.    32-10  G'  seemed  to  shield  the  whole 
sees 

Alis.  361-  2  pure  heart  that  sees  G'. 

Un.    49-25  something  which  G'  sees  and  knows, 
self-existence  of 

Pan.     8-10  deny  the  self-existence  of  G? 

Pan.     .3-19  supreme,  holy,  self-existent  G\ 
self"  H3  inc 

Un.     .3-27  this  self-same  G-  is  our  helper. 
self-sustained  by 

Mis.  316-  9  must  be  self-sustained  by  G-. 
sense  of 

(see  sense) 


God 

separate  from 

Mis.    36-29    in  matter  and  separate  from  G-. 

Ret.    60-  6    as  something  separat*^  from  G'. 

67-  9    yet  are  separate  from  G'. 


or  try  to»  from  f<-ar . 
rve  ('■  and  -  .\talt   »> ; 


24. 


Psal.  M  .• 
G'  shall  reveal  Hia  rod, 
thereby  giving  the  signet  of  Cr 
to  give  us  these  smiles  of  G' ! 
"If  God  so  clothe—  Mali.  «;  30. 


serve 

Mis.  237-  8    8er\'e  G-  (or 
269-  9    cannot  ser 
01.    20-  4    serve  C!    and  bt-rit-tit  (iiaiikmd 
'02.      3-28    true  ambition  m  to  starve  <!■ 
My.      5-29    indul(?irig  sin.  iiifu  t-atiiKit  wrve  O 
356-24    cannot  serve  G"  and  -  Matt.  f> :  24. 
shall  help  her 

Pul.    H3-20    *  "G-  shaU  help  her, 
shall  reveal 
Mis.  348-12 
signet  of 

Mis.  121-21 
smiles  of 

.\//.9.  179-27 
so  clothe 

No.    26-26 
Son  of 

(see  Son) 
son  of 

(see  son) 
sonshlp  with 
Mis.    83-23    declared  his  sonship  with  G   : 
360-11    scientific  sonship  with  G'. 
sons  of 
Mis.  176-13    the  hberty  of  the  sons  of  C". 

180-22    become  the  sons  of  G',  —  John  1  ;  12. 
181-25    become  the  sons  of  G."  —  J«hn  1 ;  12. 
185-19    become  the  soils  of  G' ."  —  John  1  ;  12. 
185-26    become  the  sons  of  G' ."  -  -  John  1 ."  1.'. 
251-14    the  liberty  of  the  sons  of  G". 
259-21    sons  of  G"  shouted  —  Job  3S :  7. 
Un.     5-20    the  liberty  of  the  sons  of  G, 

42-15    sons  of  G-  shouted  -  Job  XS  :  7. 
Pea.    11-  1    full  liberty  of  the  sons  of  G' 
Soul  must  be 

Un.    28-17    Soul  must  be  G"  ; 
source  In 

Pul.     3-22    living  waters  have  their  sotif^  in  G", 
speaks 

'00.     8-27    When  G'  speaks  to  you  through 
Spirit  Is 

(sec  Spirit) 
spirit  of 

"    "It  is  not  the  spirit  of  G", 


made  in  the  image  of  Spirit,  or  G*. 

*  Standeth  G'  within  the  shadow. 

Principle  or  Person  stamls  for  G' 
If  we  stiy  that  the  sun  stands  for  G' 

2    these  divine  statutes  of  G-  : 


My.  344-10 
Spirit,  or 

Rud.      5-  8 
standeth 

Mis.  368-  9 
stands  for 
'01.      4-  2 
My.  344-  3 
statutes  of 

Peo.    12 
steadfastly  In 

Mis.  241-  2    should  centre  as  steadfastly  in  C- 
strong  In 

Rud.     8-12    thou  wilt  be  strong  in  G\ 
substance  of 
Af  IS.  104-  8    vea.  the  substance  of  G-. 

187-24    1)id  the  substance  of  G".  Spirit. 
substantiates 

No.    38-  5    and  that  G-  substantiates  their 
supremacy  of 

Hea.    U 
Supreme 


My.    36-31 
surrender  to 
Mis.    15-15 
symbols  of 

Mis.    S2-10 

takes  care 

My.  166-  S 

203-19 

taught  of 

My.  230-27 


rests  upon  the  supremacy  of  G-. 

*  proof  that  our  Supreme  G'. 

moments  of  surrender  to  G\ 

cognize  the  symbols  of  G\ 

G-  takes  care  of  our  life, 
for  G-  takes  care  of  it. 


.,.,   _.    all  taught  of  G-."  —  John  6;  4.5. 
239-14    and  all  are  taught  of  G- 
temporary  loss  of  ,         » /-. 

In.    41-9    involves  a  temporary  loss  or  o 


term  for 

Mis.    13-28 

26-29 

Pul.      6-  7 

Mu.  18.5-14 

testify  of 

Un.      2-14 

thank 

Mis.  113-23 

294-23 

331-15 


Seek  the  .\nglo-Saxon  terra  for  G". 
Saxon  term  for  G"  is  also  good. 
Good,  the  Anglo-Saxon  term  for  G\ 
Love  is  the  generic  term  for  G'. 

is  ready  to  fe.«tify  of  G" 

Thank  GM  this  evil  can  be  resisted 

thank  C'  and  fake  courage. 

thank  G"  for  those  redemptive  words 


Ret.    16-10    thank  G,  she  is  healed  !' 


God 

God 

thank 

My.    62-  9    *  How  can  we  ever  thank  G"  enough 
127-19    thank  G'  for  persecution 
159-10    I  thank  G'  who  hath  sent  forth 
193-  8    and  to  thank  G'  forever 
270-21    I  thank  G'  that  for  the  past 
341-  4    thank  G'  that  He  has  emblazoned 
thanks  to 

'00.     2-  4    thanks  to  G',  the  people  most 
that  feedeth 

Mis.  322-19    G-  that  feedeth  the  hungry  heart, 
the  Father 

My.  344-  5    G"  the  Father  is  greater  than 
their 
Mis.    10-11    Their  G"  will  not  let  them  be  lost  ; 
10-13    The  good  cannot  lose  their  G', 
'01.     3-  9    because  their  G'  is  not  a  person. 
7-18    call  their  G'  "divine  Principle," 
Pco.     7-  1    by  their  G"  and  their  devil. 
theological 

'01.     5-28    The  theological  G'  as  a  Person 
the  perfect  Mind 

Mis.    37-18    antidote  .   .   .  is  G",  the  perfect  Mind, 
the  preserver 

Pan.     7-10    G",  the  preserver  of  man,  declared 
the  t«rm 

Ilea.     3-14    the  term  G'  was  derived  from 
the  word 
Mis.    75-17    where  the  word  G'  can  be  used 
Peo.     2-  9    another  letter  to  the  word  G' 
My.  226-  3    substitute  the  word  G' 
things  of 
Mis.  175-  3    takes  of  the  things  of  G'  and 
Bet.    24^24    should  take  the  things  of  G- 
'01.     9-23    takes  of  the  things  of  G" 
think  of 

L't).    18-  2    Rather  let  us  think  of  G'  as 
this  is 

Mis.  173-  6    one  Mind,  and  that  this  is  G", 
this  phrase  for 

'01.     3-17    we  use  this  phrase  for  G' 
this  spirit  is  of 

My.  292-27    but  this  spirit  is  of  G", 
throne  of 

Bel.    22-13    the  throne  of  G"."—  Heb.  12;  2. 
My.  258-16    the  throne  of  G."—  Heb.  12;  2. 
thus  crowns 

Bet.    71-  4    wisdom  that  G'  thus  crowns, 
thy 
My.  183-  2    love  the  Lord  thy  G"  —  Luke  10  ;  27. 
184-28    Thy  G'  reigneth  !"  —  7.s«.  .52  ;  7. 
206-19    thy  G"  thy  glory."—  Isa.  60;  19. 
229-  7    thy  G"  doth  drive  them  out  —  Deut.  18 ;  12. 
to  define 

'01.      1-22    As  .   .   .  Scientists  you  seek  to  define  G' 
'02.     7-14    Use  these  words  to  define  G\ 
to  hide  from 

Bet.    78-22    or  for  yourself  to  hide  from  G", 
-    told 

Un.    17-21    G'  told  our  first  parents 
to  man 

Bet.    31-  5    "the  ways  of  G  "  to  man  — Jo&  40;  19. 

68-27    passing  from  G'  to  man" 
My.  208-17    ministrations  of  G'  to  man. 
to  the  rescue 

Po.    71-13    G"  to  the  rescue —  Liberty,  peal! 
towards 
My.  159-19    the  tendency  towards  G", 
189-23    we  are  drawn  towards  G' . 
338-20    heart  full  of  love  towards  G- 
to  work  for 

Mis.  116-28    never  unready  to  worl<  for  G-, 
true 
Mis.  33.3-15    from  the  only  living  and  true  G*, 
Bet.    49-25    knowledge  of  the  true  G', 

59-19    the  only  living  and  true  G", 
Un.     4—24    knowledge  of  the  only  true  G", 

38-14    the  living  and  true  G' . 
My.    36-21     *  dedicated  to  the  only  true  G", 
187-24    worship  of  the  only  true  G". 
true  perception  of 

Mis.    15-10    can  give  the  true  perception  of  G" 
trust 
Mis.    25-26    if  the  sick  cannot  trust  G'  for  help 
Bet.    14—15    I  was  willing  to  trust  G', 
My.  129-28    Trust  G"  to  direct  your  steps. 
trust  in 

My.  161-26    Trust  in  G',  and  "He  shall—  Prov.  3;  6. 
Truth  is 

Un.     4-  5    Truth  is  G",  and  in  God's  law. 
truth  of 

Nn.      8-  7    utter  the  truth  of  G" 
'00.     4  -19    truth  of  G".  and  of  maD 


398 


God 


God 

turns  to 

Mis.  386-17    a  love  that  steady  turns  To  G- ; 
Po.    50-  1    a  love  that  steady  turns  To  G'  ; 
understand 
Mis.    42-24    Only  as  we  understand  G', 

77-25    It  was  to  understand  G'  and  man  : 
94-  6    love  good  in  order  to  understand  G\ 
194-21    in  following  him,  you  understand  G" 
194-32    understand  G'  sufficiently  to 
No.    23-25    cannot  understand  G'  or  man, 
Hea.    15-26    because  you  do  not  understand  G', 

1.5-28    as  we  understand  G"  better. 
Peo.     6-23    deemed  treason  to  understand  G", 
My.  152-16    Do  I  understand  G'  as  Love, 
understanding  of 
Mis.  342-11    higher  understanding  of  G\ 
Bet.    28-12    understanding  of  G"  in  divine  Science. 
Un.     1-18    closer  to  the  true  understanding  of  G" 
.3-16    This  is  the  understanding  of  G', 
.38-19    opposite  understanding  of  G' 
61-26    the  understanding  of  G"  ; 
Pul.    35-16    understanding  of  G'  in  divine  Science.  .• 
Bud.    11-  5    understanding  of  G"  and  man 

11-20    based  on  a  true  understanding  of  G"  ',  ' 
Pan.    15-10    life  and  understanding  of  G-,  -')iiuj)-, 

'OZ.    11-11    spiritual  understanding  of  G-,    :  tt     ""' 
Hea.      8-  2    beyond  the  understanding  of  G',    ' 
My.    44-  2     *  Through  the  understanding  of  G" 
107-27    knowledge  or  understanding  of  G\ 
152-10    reached  the  understanding  of  G', 
understand  that 
Mis.    96-  4    I  understand  that  G'  is  an 
Hea.     8-19    When  we  understand  that  G'  is 
understood 
Mis.    14-19    that  good,  G",  understood, 

196-27    but  Life,  G'  understood. 
Pan.    10-23    the  effect  of  G'  understood. 
unfolded 

My.  348-19    G'  unfolded  the  way, 
union  with 

Mis.    42-12    but  by  a  conscious  union  with  G". 
unity  of 
Alis.  266-16    inseparable  from  the  unity  of  G\ 
369-10    strong  in  the  unity  of  G"  and  man. 
'02.     9-18    The  unity  of  G"  and  man 
unity  with 
Mis.  181-  7    his  sonship,  or  unity  with  G% 
Man.    15-16    unfolding  man's  unity  with  G' 
universe  of 

Mis.  217-  6    the  universe  of  G*  is  spiritual, 
unknown 
Aly.     5-20    worship,  not  an  unknown  G\  but 

192-  2    Ye  build  not  to  an  unknown  G\ 

193-  2    not  to  the  unknown  G\ 
338-12    "The  Unknown  G"  Made  Known," 

unlike 
Mis.  217-21    a  third  quality  unlike  G\ 
Un.    38-22    in  aught  which  is  unlike  G% 
No.    37-16    that  what  is  unlike  G' 
37-26    whatever  is  unlike  G'  ; 
My.    64-24    *  overcoming  all  that  is  unlike  G', 
240-17    all  that  is  unlike  G',  good 
waited  on 

'02.    1.5-21    I  waited  on  G'  to  suggest  a  name  for 
waiting  on 

Mis.  331-  2    mortals  looking  up,  waiting  on  G', 
wait  on 
Mis.    81-  8    patiently  wait  on  G-  to  decide, 
'02.    17-17    to  be  wilhng  to  wait  on  G", 
My.  227-14    turn  to  .   .   .  and  wait  on  G". 

252-15    wait  on  G",  the  strong  deliverer, 
wait  patiently  on 

'01.    34-20    brethren,  wait  patiently  on  G'  ; 
waits  on 
Mis.  130-28    waits  on  G\  renews  his  strength. 
My.  103-  4    summons  the  .   .   .  and  waits  on  G\ 
306-17    Age,  .   .   .  waits  on  G". 
warned  man 

Mis.    24-27    G"  warned  man  not  to  believe  the 
was  manifest 

Chr.    ,53-61    "G"  was  manifest—  /  Tim.  3;  16. 
was  not  outlined 
Mis.  103-28    This  G'  was  not  outlined. 

Bet.    31-  5    vindicating  "the  ways  of  G"  —Job  iC  :  19. 
we  call 

Un.    60-  7    We  call  G"  omnipotent 

My.  1.52-23    good,  that  we  call  G", 
we  can  know 

Mis.    79-  8    whereby  we  can  know  G'. 
weds  himself  with 

Un.    17-  8    man  thus  weds  himself  with  G', 
we  learn 

Un.    28-18    only  as  we  learn  G', 


God 


399 


God 


God 
went  forth 

Mis.  153-  6    G"  went  forth  before  His  people, 
went  out  to 

A/is.  180-14    my  heart  went  out  to  G", 
what  is 

'02.     5-15    question  and  wonder,  What  is  G"? 
where  is 

Ret.    60-21     Material  sense  saith,  .   .   .  Where  is  G"  ? 
which  worlieth 

My.  300-  5    it  is  G'  which  worketh—  Phil.  2 ;  13. 
who  gave 
Alis.  388-  1    G-,  who  gave  that  word  of  might 
'02.    20-10    G'  who  gave  that  word  of  might 
Po.     7-1    G',  who  gave  that  word  of  might 
Who  is  Love 

Mis.  337-11    its  Principle,  G'  who  is  Love. 
Will  bless 
My.  197-28    G'  will  bless  the  work  of  your 
360-21    G"  will  bless  and  prosper  you. 
will  care  for 

Pul.    73-  3    *  G"  will  care  for  us,  and  will  send 
Will  confirm 

Mis.  153-  3    G'  will  confirm  His  inheritance. 
will  give 
Mis.  115-26    for  G'  will  give  the  ability  to 
138-25    G-  will  give  to  all  His  soldiers 
320-  2    G-  will  give  the  benediction. 
will  guide  you 
Mis.  287-24    G'  will  guide  you. 


God 

wrath  of 

A'o.    S.S-ll 
Pvo.      3-  8 
wrought 

Mis.  333-26 


Mis 


G"  will  help  each  man  who 
knowing  that  G-  will  make  the 


will  help 

Ret.    86-22 
will  make 

No.      8-13 
Will  of 

Mis.  185-  4    The  will  of  G',  or  power  of  Spirit, 
will  recompense 

Mis.    12-  6    G'  will  recompense  this  wrong, 
will  reward 

G"  will  reward  your  enemies 

G'  will  reward  their  kind  motives, 


My. 


128-29 
234-11 
will  supply 
Pul.    15-17 
wisdom  of 
Mis.  210-12 
359-29 
My.  261-  5 
without 
Ret.    61-16 
My.  178-17 
with  us 
Mis.  103-28 
331-27 
My.  218 


G'  will  supply  the  wisdom 

wisdom  of  G",  as  revealed  in  C.  S., 

To  ask  wisdom  of  G', 

their  elders,  who  seek  wisdom  of  G, 

■without  G-  in  the  world.'—  Eph.  2:  12 
if  .   .   .it  exists  without  G'. 


Immanuel,  or  "G"  with  us." —  Matt.  1 ;  2 
"G"  with  us,"  the  I  am. —  Matt.  1 ;  23. 
proof  of  "G"  with  us."  —  Matt.  1  .■  23. 
womanhood  of 
Hea.    10-  7    fell  before  the  womanhood  of  G', 
My.  346-30    manhood  and  womanhood  of  G- 
Word  of 

(see  Word) 
word  of 

(see  word) 
words  of 

speaketh  the  words  of  G"  :  —  John  3 ;  34. 


Mis.  317-31 
Word  that  is 

Mis.  363-25 
My.  184-29 
Word  was 
Mis.  29-12 
Pan.  5-  4 
My.  117-19 


Word  that  is  G\  Spirit,  and 
Word  that  is  G"  must  at  some  time 


the  Word  was  G."  —  John  1 ."  1. 
"The  Word  was  G-  ;"  —  John  1;  1. 
the  Word  was  G  "  —  John  1  .•  1. 
Word  was  with 
Mis.    29-11    "the  Word  was  with  G-,  —  John  1  .•  1. 
My.  117-19    the  Word  was  with  G",  —  John  1 ;  1. 
worketh 
Mis.  283-25 
'01.    10-25 
working  for 

Mis.  343-  7    in  working  for  G\ 
work  of 

Ret.    77-  3    *  the  noblest  work  of  G"  ; " 
work  with 

Mis.    39-29    work  with  G'  in  healing  the  sick, 
worship 
Ret.     2-  8 
My.  151-20 
162-23 
168-  2 
341-  7 
worship  of 

Pul.    40-23    *  dedicated  to  the  worship  of  G-. 
would  forgive 

Ret.     9-13    prayed  that  G'  would  forgive  me, 
wouldst  teach 
Mis.  209-  4    and  wouldst  teach  G"  not  to 


G'  worketh  with  him, 
for  G"  worketh  with  us. 


seeking  "freedom  to  worship  G'  ;" 

*  Go  forth,  and  worship  G"." 
that  in  them  Christians  may  worship  G\ 
Freedom  to  worship  G" 

*  "Freedom  to  worship  G"." 


2-19 
3-19 
11-23 
14-18 
16-10 
16-12 
16-19 
16-21 
18-23 
18-28 
18-31 
19-16 
22-10 
23-18 
23-22 
23-31 

26-  2 
26-24 
26-30 

27-  4 
27-21 
30-25 
31-15 
37-  1 
37-19 
46-10 
46-26 
47-20 
48-12 
49-27 

50-  3 

51-  3 
55-31 
56-  7 
56-25 
.'57-18 
58-23 
63-22 

72-  6 

73-  1 

74-  5 
75-13 
77-24 
78-  1 
87-22 
93-18 
96-16 
97-19 

102-12 
103-32 
104-27 
10.5-32 
112-31 
113-16 
115-12 
115-20 
lis-  2 
124-13 
124-23 
126-27 
134-13 
139-  4 
139-11 
141-.32 
150-21 
151-23 
154-23 
15,5-24 
1.58-22 
173-27 
179-  8 
180-24 
181-17 
184-19 
184-22 
18&-10 
186-20 
187-22 
187-23 
192-  2 
19&-  8 
196-13 
197-15 

198-  4 
198-2* 

199-  1 
199-27 

200-  9 
200-28 


not  to  appeaae  the  wrath  of  G-, 

tlie  wrath  of  G\ 


They  belie ve<l 


that  C'  wrought 


when  U\  man'a  auvInK  PriiiHple, 
The  Pririfiplc  of  all  rure  \nO-, 
leaving  all  retribution  to  C' 
as  real  and  eternal  as  good.  G'  I 
it  is  indeed  G-  ; 

ability  to  meet  them  Ls  from  G-  ; 
G-  is  infinitely  more  than  a  j^nton, 
G"  is  a  divine  Whulr. 
never  separate  hims«-lf  from  jfofxl.  O'  ; 
to  separate  Life  from  G-. 
to  believe  that  aught  that  G   evivXt 
stea<lfastly  flowing  on  to  G\ 
C.  S.  translates  .Mind.  G-. 
G'  is  both  noiimcrion  and  phenomena, 
G',  Spirit,  .   .   .  are  terni.s  synonymoufl 
G",  .Spirit,  roulil  not  change  it« 
whatever  is  of  G',  hath  life 
G\  has  no  antecedent  : 
G"  is  naturally  and  divinely 
That  G',  good,  creates  evil,  or 
evil  signihes  the  absence  of  pood,  G\ 
There  is  no  G." —  Psal.  \A:  1. 
G\  good,  has  all  power. 
G'  would  not  be  omnipotent  if 
G"  can  and  does  destroy  the 
Do  you  teach  that  you  are  equal  with  G? 
the  Life  and  Love  that  are  G\ 
G-,  Spirit,  is  the  only  substance  : 
animal  magnetism  is  neither  of  G'  nor 
presupposes  .   .   .  that  G    is  not  All-in-all. 
that  G'  is  not  its  author, 
and  drugs,  G'  does  not  require. 
G"  in  matter, —  which  are  theories 
If  .   .   .  G'  is  substaiiceless  ; 
Why  did  G'  command. 
"G-  doth  know— Gen.  3.-  5. 
If  G-  does  not  povern  the  action  of 
//  Christ  was  G\  why  did  Jrsus 
only  living  and  true  origin.  G'. 
or  that  G"  is  conscious  of  it. 
enmity  of  mortal  man  toward  G'. 
Soul  is  one,  and  is  G-; 
the  All-Father-Mother  G". 
Life,  G".  is  not  buried  in  matter, 
most  reliant  on  himself  and  G'. 
all  cause  and  effect  are  in  G'. 
so  worship  I  G'." —  see  Acts  24.'  M. 
there  is  no  G'  beside  me."—  Isa.  45;  5. 
G"  is  like  Himself 
a  G-  at  hand.  —  Jcr.  23 ;  23. 
G-  and  the  real  man. 
G-  is  the  sum  total  of  the  universe. 
There  is  no  G."  —  Psal.  14. •  I. 
commits  his  way  to  G'. 
May  G"  enable  my  students  to 
since  G",  pood,  is  .Ml-in-all. 
cannot  obey  both  G\  pmxi.  and  evil, 
"who  is  so  great  a  G' —  Psal.  77;  13. 
stretch  out  our  arin.<!  to  G'. 
G'  hath  indeed  smiled  on  my  church 
G'  will  pour  you  out  a  blessing 
G"  will  pour  you  out  a  blessing 
hut  miphty  through  G—  II  Cor.  10;  4. 
G'  is  in  the  midst  of  her: 
•If  G-  be  for  us.—  Rom.  8;  31. 
chosen  people.  wlio.<e  G'  is —  whut? 
Honor  thy  Father  and  Mother.  G'. 
cannot  spare  time  to  write  to  G-, 
and  G    will  do  the  rest. 
Surely  not  from  G-. 
consciousness  in  matter  or  in  G"7 
hut  ofG-.  —  John  1  ;  13. 
but  of  G-."—John  1 ;  13. 
If  he  says.  "I  am  of  G\ 
good  because  it  is  of  G". 
its  conception  of  man  from  G", 
ids  perfect  Principle.  G\ 
G-.—  Life.  Truth.  Love, 
perfect,  and  eternal  arp  G-  : 
we  <lo  not  mean  that  man  is  G' 
a  separate  mind  from  G" 
G-  was  not  the  author  of  it  : 
as  the  Son  of  God.  or  as  G'  : 
this  point  of  unity  of  Spirit.  G\ 
supposition  of  another  .   .   .  than  G"  : 
G-  does  not  reward  .  .  .  with  penalties  ; 
Life,  and  intelligence  are  G'. 
G"  was  the  only  substance, 
involved  in  its  divine  Principle.  G* : 


God 


400 


GOD^ 


Ret 


God 

Mis.  204-28 
206-19 
212-  2 
218-12 
218-32 
226-  5 
232-25 
232-28 
244-  8 
257-  4 
259-27 
260-11 
277-24 
282-  5 
317-30 
321-10 
331-  7 
333-13 
346-13 
346-15 
352-24 
361-26 
362-11 
363-16 
364-11 
367-29 
396-11 
14-25 
15-10 
25-11 
25-15 
27-30 

28-  3 
48-  9 
50-10 
56-21 
57-11 
57-22 
59-12 
68-25 
69-12 
69-19 
71-  6 
73-16 
85-24 
91-  1 

1-11 
2-  6 
4-12 
4-16 
7-10 
10-16 
10-25 
13-  8 
13-13 
13-15 
14-13 
14-19 
1.5-  3 
15-  5 

15-  6 
15-18 

16-  4 

17-  3 

18-  1 

18-  6 

19-  1 
25-20 
26-  3 
26-  3 
26-  5 
26-  9 
26-21 
26-23 

29-  7 
31-22 
35-15 
35-22 
39-  5 
39-15 

41-  8 
41-23 

42-  1 

43-  7 
46-24 
48-17 
51-27 
52-16 
52-23 
52-26 
53-24 
54-24 
54-25 
60-19 
60-27 


Un. 


G-,  the  divine  Principle  of  C.  S., 

law-abiding  Principle,  G\ 

saith  in  his  heart,  "No  G"" —  Psal.  53;  1. 

whence  to  reason  out  G\ 

*  purely  spiritual  personality  in  G"." 

carried  the  case  on  the  side  of  G'  ; 

Principle  of  all  healing  is  G"  ; 

understood  to  be  of  G-, 

He  further  states  that  G'  cannot  save 

presupposes  that  G"  sleeps  in  the 

belongs  not  to  nature  nor  to  G". 

Principle  of  his  cure  was  G", 

proof  that  G\  good,  is  supreme. 

sense  of  personality  in  G'  or  in  man, 

"Whom  G-  hath  sent— John  3;  34. 

balance  .   .   .  more  on  the  side  of  G\ 

cause  them  to  wait  patiently  on  G" 

denying  that  G",  good,  is  supreme, 

belief  .   .   .  opposite  intelligence  to  G'. 

belief  .   .  .  wood  or  stone  is  G\ 

our  of  himself  and  into  G'  so  far  that 

G",  the  only  substance  and 

believing  that  G",  having  made  all, 

G"  is  not  chargeable  with 

of  the  divine  Principle,  G". 

G-  is  too  pure  to  behold  iniquity  ; 

songsters'  matin  hymns  to  G" 

"Search  me,  OG\—  Psal.  139.-  23. 

G\  Thou  hast  taught  me —  Psal.  71  .•  17. 

G"  I  called  immortal  Mind. 

G"  I  characterized  as  individual 

old  to  G",  but  new  to  His 

one  must  acquaint  himself  with  G", 

the  one  builder  and  maker,  G", 

G"  has  since  shown  me, 

not  the  subdivision,  of  G'. 

Soul  is  the  synonym  of  Spirit,  G'  ; 

All  must  be  of  G", 

mortals  apply  finite  terms  to  G", 

Life  and  being  are  of  G". 

seem  to  have  life  as  much  as  G", 

that  .   .   .  are  creations  of  G', 

and  to  G'  the  things —  Mark  12. •  17. 

spiritual  individuality  in  G", 

"if  G-  be  for  us,—  Rom.  8;  31. 

G-  is  their  sure  defense  and  refuge. 

Does  G'  know  or  behold  sin, 

no  refuge  from  sin,  except  in  G", 

G-  is  all  true  consciousness  ; 

if  G'  be  conscious  of  it? 

has  not  separated  me  from  G', 

G-  is  their  divine  Principle. 

G"  was  not  in  the  whirlwind. 

G'  is  harmony's  selfhood. 

If  G"  could  be  conscious  of  sin. 

If  G'  has  any  real  knowledge  of  sin, 

Was  it  necessary  for  G'  to  grow 

G"  is  not  the  shifting  vane 

more  just  than  G-  ?"  —  Job.  4  .•  17. 

incubus  which  G"  never  can  throw  off? 

Do  mortals  know  more  than  G\ 

Would  G"  not  of  necessity  take 

sheer  nonsense,  if  G'  has,'  or  can 

seeks  to  fasten  all  error  upon  G\ 

absurdly  follow  that  G-  must  perish, 

Error  may  say  that  G-  can  never 

With  G',  knowledge  is  necessarily 

G",  good,  is  the  only  creator. 

Evil.  .  .  .  G"  is  in  matter. 

Evil.  .  .  .  matter  reproduces  G\ 

G'  is  my  author, 

O  evil !     G-  is  not  your  authority 

If  G'  be  changeless  goodness, 

there  is  in  G"  naught  fantastic. 

Soul  is  sinless,  and  is  G". 

evil  does  not  obtain  in  Spirit,  G'  ; 

That  which,  was  first  was  G", 

is  a  misstatement  of  Mind,  G'. 

sin,  and  death  yield  ...  to  G". 

which  opposes  itself  to  G% 

loss  of  the  true  sense  of  good,  G'  ; 

G"  cannot  be  the  opposite  of 

Life,  G",  being  everywhere, 

anchorage  in  infinite  good,  G", 

identical  and  self-conscious  with  G'. 

The  Ego  is  G"  Himself, 

Soul  is  not  in  body,  but  is  G', 

G'  is  not  the  so-called  ego  of  evil  ; 

if  G   has  no  part  in  them? 

The  senses,  not  G",  Soul,  form  the 

immortal  and  unerring  Mind,  G  . 

representation  that  G-  both  knew  and 

G",  who  condemned  the  knowledge 

If  G-,  then  let  them  serve  Him. 

material  sense,  which  sees  not  G', 


God 

Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


•02. 


Hea. 


Peo. 


Po. 


62-  3  saith,  "Christ  (G-)  died  for  me, 

62-  9  G-,  good,  is  never  absent, 

64-  3  G-  can  no  more  behold  it, 

64-11  even  if  it  were  (or  could  be)  G', 

2-24  G",  the  eternal  harmony  of 

4-  9  protected  by  his  divine  Principle,  G"  7 

7-13  G'  has  now  "unsealed  their 

30-20  *  forgiveness  of  sin  by  G", 

74-15  What  I  am  is  for  G'  to  declare 

79-21  *  "If  there  were  no  G',  we  should 

1-  6  It  is  G",  the  Supreme  Being, 
1-10  Do  you  mean  by  this  that  G-  is  a 

2-  7  In  C.  S.  we  learn  that  G-  is 

2-12  We  do  not  conceive  rightly  of  G\ 

3-24  do  you  mean  that  G-  has  a  finite 

4-  6  Is  G"  the  Principle  of  all  science, 

5-  3  "Let  G-  be  true,—  Rom.  3  .•  4. 
14-  2  a  portion  of  their  time  to  G", 

5-14  independent  of  G',  and  dependent  on 

9-11  G-  will  well  regenerate 

9-20  G-  will  "furnish  a  table—  Psal.  78.-  19. 

10-25  turns  ...  all  hope  and  faith  to  G", 

12-27  G-  must  be  found  all 

15-17  presuppose  an  impotent  G" 

16-  1  For  G'  to  know,  is  to  be  ; 

17-13  G'  is  not  without  an  ever-present 

17-22  G"  who  has  no  knowledge  of  sin 

17-24  If  G-  could  know  a  false  claim, 

21-15  philosophy  has  an  undeveloped  G', 

24-  3  to  Spinoza's  philosophy  G'  is 

24—11  According  to  .   .   .  G'  is  three  persons 

31-  2  if  you  admit  that  G'  sends  it 

36-21  G-,  wherein  there  is  no 

39-12  Prayer  can  neither  change  G'  nor 

39-24  most  of  all,  it  shows  us  what  G'  is. 

2-16  *  conceived  of  as  a  whole,  is  G"  ; 

2-17  *  no  G"  but  the  combined  forces 

4-14  G"  is  incapable  of  evil ; 

4—18  chapter  sub-title 

4-20  G-,  Spirit,  is  indeed  the  preserver 

.">-  8  Did  G-  create  evil? 

■5-14  not  in  the  truth  [G], 

6-  6  claim  that  G"  is  not  supreme, 
6-22  For  if  G",  good,  is  Mind, 
6-24  if  G",  good,  is  omnipotent, 

7-  8  belief,  that  after  G%  Spirit,  had 
7-24  which  implies  Mind,  Spirit,  G'  ; 

8-  7  belief  that  Jesus,  ...  is  G", 

8-  9  belief  that  Mary  was  the  mother  of  G' 

12-  5  *  "G-,  Spirit,  is  ever  in  universal 

5-  7  Jesus  said  the  opposite  of  G- 

5-12  G",  man,  and  divine  Science. 

.3-  7  chapter  sub-title 

3-  8  We  hear  it  said  the  .   .   .  have  no  G' 
4-22  G'  is  the  infinite  One  instead  of 

5-  3  for  if  Person  is  G", 

6-  5  not  a  person,  hence  no  G"? 

6-13  We  hear  that  G'  is  not  G'  except 

6-16  is  God  in  C.  S.  no  G"  because 

6-29  that  G"  is  either  inconceivable,  or 

7-  8  G"  being  infinite  Mind,  He  is  the 

7-23  The  G-  whom  all  Christians  now  claini 

8-  6  who  regard  Jesus  as  G" 
8-16  IsG-  Spirit?      He  is. 

9-4  C.  S.  shows  clearly  that  G'  is  the 

9-22  the  Holy  One  of  G."—  Mark  1 .-  24. 

18-25  There  is  no  G."—  Psal.  53 ;  1. 

23-  5  yet  that  G'  has  an  opposite 

25-15  matter  minus,  and  G"  all, 

34-13  originating  not  in  G", 

2-14  G-  speed  the  right  ! 

5-13  G'  must  be  intelligently  considered 

12-  2  that  Christ  is  come  and  is  G'. 

12-13  Jesus  Christ  is  not  G-, 

4-  8  We  pray  for  G"  to  remember  us, 
4-24  G'  must  be  our  model, 

5-  9  saying,  .  .  .  G'  will  punish  him  now 
5-23  relying  not  on  the  person  of  G" 

8-  3  G", —  not  a  person  to  whom  we  should 

9-  3  what  is  not  the  person  of  G\ 
9-17  know  that  G'  never  cursed  man, 

10-  9  remember  that  G' — good— is  omnipotent 

12-13  G-,  .  .   .  never  made  a  man  sick. 

1.5-18  You  pray  for  G"  to  heal  you, 

16-  5  no  other  Life,  substance,  and.   .   .  but  G\ 

16-21  neither  see,  hear,  .   .   .  nor  smell  G'  ; 

2-  7  we  shall  learn  what  G'  is, 

4-  3  in  hvgiene  and  drugs  than  in  G\ 

4-12  When  first  good,  G",  was  named  a 

6-19  G'  is  no  longer  a  mystery 

6-25  thyself  with  Him  [G-],  —  Job.  22 ;  21 

40-  4  To  G-,  to  Truth,  and  you  ! 

46-13  An  offering  pure  to  G\ 

59-  3  songsters'  matin  hymns  to  G' 

70-  9  In  G-  there  is  no  night. 


God 


401 


God-made 


God 

Po,    77-  1  G-  of  the  rolling  year  I 

7ft-  7  G"  able  is  To  raise  up  seed 

My.     4-30  Thou  G"  most  high  and  nigh. 

&-22  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  G\ 

9-25  will  draw  on  G"  for  the  amount 

14-  1  [G-,  Spirit]  sent  it."—  Isa.  55;  11. 

14-  3  G-  will  pour  them  out  a  blessing 

33-10  "Search  me.  O  G.—  I'sal.  139.-  23. 

I  34-  7  G'  of  his  salvation. —  Psal.  24:  5. 

37-20  *  G'  is  the  supreme  cause  of  all 

38—  3  *G"  is  all  consolation  and  comfort, 

I  52-  9  *  to  G",  for  these  blessings, 

61-25  *  I  should  be  willing  to  let  G'  work. 

61-27  *  "What  cannot  G-  do?" 

120-  1  in  the  Word  which  is  G-. 

131-20  Where  G"  is  we  can  meet, 

131-21  where  G'  is  we  can  never  part. 

143-28  If  G-  be  for  us,— ieom.  8;  31. 

151-14  for  G-  is  for  me"—  Psal.  56.-  9. 

151-16  "If  G-  be  for  us,—  Rom.  S:  31. 

)  152-27  G',  the  divine  Principle  of  nature 

164-29  Man  .   .   .  has  his  being  in  G\  Love. 

183-14  G-  will  multiply  thee. 

183-26  G-  is  with  thee. 

191-  3  except  G'  be  with  him."  —  John  3 ;  2. 

193-19  G"  guard  and  guide  you. 

199-  6  May  G"  say  this  of  the  church 

200-27  G-  spare  this  plunge, 

205-  9  *  "G'  moves  in  a  mysterious  way 

205-26  of  its  divine  Principle,  G-  ; 

209-  3  G-  will  abundantly  bless 

215-  4  G"  stretched  forth  His  hand. 

223-29  know  that  I  am  G."—  Psal.  46.-  10. 

226-14  Withdraw  G",  divine  Principle,  from 

227-30  fool  hath  said  ...  no  G."—  Psal.  14:  1. 

231-14  as  G",  not  man,  directs. 

235-15  Did  G-  make  man? 

235-16  Did  G"  make  all  that  was  made? 

235-16  IsG-  Spirit? 

238-  9  G'  being  Spirit,  His  language  and 

239-  6  acquaint  the  student  with  G". 
239-15  for  G"  to  be  represented  by 
241-27  *  and  had  my  being  in  G\ 
248-22  to  conceive  G"  aright  you  must  be 
260-28  leaves  hygiene,  medicine,  .   .   .  to  G" 
262-15  Christ  conceived  of  Spirit,  of  G' 
267-  9  remember  that  G"  Is  not  the, 
269-13  *  and  G"  the  Soul. 

269-17  G"  hath  thrust  in  the  sickle, 

271-  1  G",  Spirit,  is  infinite, 

272-  9  no  claim  that  man  is  equal  to  G', 
275-  8  know  that  I  am  G."—  Psal.  46:  10. 
278-29  The  Principle  of  all  power  is  G", 
279-13  G-  is  the  divine  Mind. 

280-18    in  full  faith  that  G"  does  not 
292-  7    May  G'  sanctify  our  nation's  sorrow 
296-20    G-,  good,  omnipotent  and  infinite. 
299-22    G-,  the  divine  Principle  of  C.  S., 
303-  9    following  the  divine  Principle —  G\ 
323-24     *  if  G-  did  not  hold  you  up 
348-13    his  divine  Principle,  G", 
(see    also    All,    All-in-all,    All-power,    Almighty, 
Almighty  God,  Arbiter,  Being,  Blessed,  builder. 
Cause,  Comforter,  creator.  Deity,  Ego,  Kloblm, 
Esse,   Father,   Father-Mother,   Forever,   Giver, 
Gkkdhead,     He,     Herself,     Him,     Himself,    His, 
Holy    Father,    Holy    Ghost,    Holy    One,    Holy 
Spirit,  I,  I  AM,  Immanuel,  King,  Life,  Light, 
Lord,  Lord  of  Hosts,  Love,  Matter,  Me,  Mind, 
Minister,  Most  High,  Mother,  My,  One,  Only, 
Parent,    Person,    Physician,    Principle,    Provi- 
dence, Ruler    Supreme,  Soul,    Spirit,  Supreme 
Being,  Supreme  God,  Thee,  Thou,  Thy,  Truth, 
Unseen,  Us,  Wonderful) 

god 

Alis.  123-13  appease  the  anger  of  a  so-called  g' 

123-14  Merodach,  or  the  g-  of  sin, 

123-15  was  the  "lucky  g-  ;" 

190-29  serpent,  liar,  the  g-  of  this  world, 

190-31  "the  g-  of  this  world  ;"—  //  Cor.  4:  4. 

190-31  and  then  defines  this  g' 

Un.    .54-23  would  make  man  a  g\ 

Pan.     2-11  words  meaning  "all"  and  "g\" 

2-13  His  uncapitalized  word  "i?  " 

3-26  Pan  was  the  ry  of  shepherds 

8-  3  and  the  Babvlonian  sun  g-, 

8-  4  moon  g',  anfl  .sin  g' 

'00.     3-26  Jehovah,  was  a  g-  of  hate  and  of 

13-18  ^sculapius,  the  g-  of  medicine, 

'01.    11-28  him  whose  g-  is  his  belly  : 

16-14  the  g-  of  this  world; 

16-14  St.  Paul  defines  this  world's  g- 

God-anointed 

Mis.  161-24    Jesus  Christ,—  the  G'  ; 


God-be.stowed 

No.     2-  6    aver  that  dl»»?aH*  \n  norraal.  a  C- 
Mu.    22-22    •  nothing  less  than  G 

God-blessed 

lii-l.    11-12    In  ourO- free  9rh»K)l. 

Po.    60-9     In  our  G"  free  schofjl. 

God-condemned 

My.  109-  5    dream  which  ia  mortal  and  G- 

God-crowned 

Mis.  162-  6  From  this  dazzling,  C  Numtnit, 

20.5-30  lives  on,  6'-  ami  blest. 

266-  2  to  the  G'-  summit  of 

Ret.    76-23  the  G"  summit  of  C.  .« 

Pul.    27-24  *  and  the  woman  G  . 

Po.    22-  1  G\  patient  century. 

My.  l.i.3-  6  G-  summit  of  divine, Scleimfe': 
God-driven 

Mis.  169-  6    till  she  was  G'  back  to  the 

God-endowed 

My.  188-29    be  G'  for  discipleship. 
God-endued 

My.  190-26    become  G-  with  power 

God-given 

Mis.  117-7  G-  intent  and  volition 

247-  1  demand  for  man  his  (',■  heritage. 

394-12  G'  mandate  that  sptak."  frojn 

Peo.    10-12  Discerning  the  G-  right.s  of  man. 

Po.    45-15  G-  mandate  that  .sjicaks  from 

God-governed 

My.  222-25    Mankind  will  be  G 

Godhead 

Rud.     2-6  agents,  constituting  the  G-. 

'01.      5-4  constitute  the  G\ 

7-  4  trinity  of  the  G-  in  C.  8. 

8-  7  third  person  in  the  G" 
10-16  enthrall  mv  sense  of  the  G\ 

Peo.     4-18    G-  is  Life.  Truth,  and  Love. 

Godhood 

(n.    42-26    tnie  sense  of  selfhood  and  G-; 
God-idea 

Ret.    70-23    scientific  ultimate  of  thi.i  G" 
Po.    29-11     Thou  G  ,  Life-crowne«l, 

godless 

Mis.    .55-30  either  a  g'  and  material 

212-  3  This  <7'  P"li''.v  never  knows 

No.    18-  4  g'  lie  that  denies  Him  a,«  .\ll-in-all. 

'01.     4-30  merit  the  epithet    •(;•," 

Godlike 

Mis.  122-23  the  suffering  of  the  G"  for 

161-13  Christ-Jesus,  the  G-. 

1(8-  6  wanted  to  become  a  G'  man. 

Vn.    46-  1  mortal  error,  called  minrf.  is  not  G'. 

No.    20-  7  Truth  is  moulding  a  G'  man. 

'01.      7-  4  C.  S.  makes  man  G\ 

'02.     6-26  degree  that  ...  he  becomes  G'. 

8-24  whereby  man  is  G\ 

i\/j/.    14-  8  G'  agencv  of  man. 

161-28  the  G-  man  said, 

Godlikeness 

Mis.  213-  2  in  the  form  of  G". 

Chr.    55-16  Spirit  (G)  i.s  life— i?<im.  8:  10. 

in.    22-  5  eat  of  the  fruit  of  G  . 

'02.    16-11  chapter  sub-title 

16-23  express  the  life  of  G  . 
godliness 

Mis.    53-29  is  the  mystery  of  g- : 

.53-29  <?■  is  simple  to  the  godly  : 

145-  5  Till  then,  this  form  of  g-  seems 

32S-12  with  the  mystery  of  g-. 

Ret.    37-20  "mystery  of  g\"—  I  Tim   .1  •  1« 

61-27  stated  aiid  deinonstrateil  in  it.*  g- 

in.      5-14  mvsterv  of  g."—  I  Titn.  3.  la. 

62-  8  This  is  the  m.vstery  of  g- 

No.    38-10  This  divine  niysterv  of  g- 

'01.    25-  1  spirit  or  mystery  of  g\ 

34-26  G-  or  Chri.stianity  is  a 

34-28  nor  happiness  without  g\ 

'02.    16-27  The  mere  form  of  g\ 

My.  124-28  The  mystery  of  g- 

126-11  the  mystery  of  g\ 

godly 

Mis.    53-30  godliness  is  simple  to  the  g-  : 

Pul.     3-  1  now  can  our  g-  temple  possibly  be 

32-26  *  was  known  as  a  "(?"  man." 

'01.    25-  2  becomes  clear  to  the  g-. 

God-made 

Mis.    49-17    is  it  not  G-: 

49-17    ifG.  can  it  be  wrona, 
Un.    53-  8    reality  and  ...  of  man  are  good  and  G" 


God-quality 


402 


God's 


God-quality 

Mis.    18-13    in  every  G",  even  in  substance  ; 

God's 

Mis.  140-26    Our  title  to  G'  acres  will  be  safe 
action  ^ 

Mis.  354-22    pride  would  regulate  G-  action. 
allness  ^     „ 

Mis.  206-  9    can  interpret  .  .  .  G-  allness, 
all-power 

Mis.  141-  5    G-  all-power,  all-presence, 
altar 

Mis.    87-31    help  anybody  and  steady  G-  altar 
appointing  .     . 

Mis.  208-19    in  the  way  of  G"  appointing. 
avenging  angel 

Mis.  275-  5    Who—  but  G"  avenging  angel  I 
b^st  wi  tocsscs 

'02.    10-25    martyrdom  of  G'  best  witnesses 
blessing  ,    , 

My.  182-15    through  G"  blessing  and  the 
blindness  to  error 

Un.     6-19    the  theory  of  G"  blindness  to  error 
business 

Mis.  140-13    but  this  was  G"  business, 
child 
Mis.  181-28    preexistence  as  G'  child  ; 
Un.    15-  9    Man  is  G'  child  and  image. 
'02.     8-29    He  spalie  of  man  .   .   .  as  G-  child. 
children 

Mis.  170-  9    refreshment  of  G"  children 
chosen  ones 

My.  127-24    garrisoned  by  G'  chosen  ones, 
command 
Mis.  223-  4    according  to  G'  command. 

298-17    did  not  say  that  it  was  G'  command  ; 
Peo.     7-18    *  Waiting  the  hour  when  at  G'  command 
commandments 

'00.     6-20    brealis  G"  commandments, 
commands 
Mis.  358-28    awaiting,  .   .   .  G'  commands. 
Un.     3-10    have  obeyed  G'  commands, 
consequent 

Mis.    26-24    G"  consequent  is  the  spiritual  cosmos. 
courtesy 

My.  341-  2    breathe  it  to  .   .   .as  G'  courtesy. 
creation 
Mis.    87-  5    to  caricature  G'  creation, 

286-13    usher  in  the  dawn  of  G"  creation. 
Pan.     6-14    order  and  harmony  of  G'  creation. 
dear  love 
Mis.    81-  5    by  right  of  G-  dear  love. 
My.  258-27    consciousness  of  G'  dear  love 
direction 
Mis.  127-23    know  yourself,  under  G'  direction, 
My.  117-  7    helping  a  leader  in  G'  direction, 
discipline 

'00.     8-12    till  G-  discipline  takes  it  off 
disposal 

My.  281-  6    faith  in  G'  disposal  of  events. 
ear 

No.    39-  6    ostensibly  to  catch  G"  ear, 
embrace 
Mis.  400-  2    Slumbers  not  in  G'  embrace  ; 
Pul.    16-14    Slumbers  not  in  G'  embrace  ; 
Po.    76-13    Slumbers  not  in  G'  embrace  ; 
essential  likeness 

Mis.    61-22    Does  G'  essential  likeness  sin, 
eternal  likeness 

Un.    22-  2    made  after  G'  eternal  likeness, 
ever-presence 

Un.    62-27    discern  faintly  G'  ever-presence, 
eye 

Po.    18-13    G-  eye  is  upon  him. 
19-  3    G"  eye  is  upon  me 
fft  tbcrllocss 

Mis.  234-31    G-  fatherliness  as  Life,  Truth,  and 
flat 

'01.     5-17    leave  all  sin  to  G'  fiat 
finger 

Ret.    85-18    wait  for  G'  finger  to  point  the  way. 
forgiveness 

Man.    15-10    acknowledge  G'  forgiveness  of  sin 
formations 

No.     6-  5    G'  formations  are  spiritual, 
frown 

My.  129-10    no  night  but  in  G"  frown ; 
gift 

Mis.  140-  2    I  knew  that  to  G"  gift, 
glorified 

Po.    79-19    G-  glorified  1 
glory 
My.  117-  1    let  them  alone  in,  G'  glory. 


God's 

government 

Mis.  199-  7    spiritual  law, —  G-  government. 
My.  222-26    as  G"  government  becomes  apparent, 
278-  1    coinciile  with  G"  government 
283-28    enlightened  sense  of  G'  government. 
great  gift 

My.  262-20    reminder  of  G"  great  gift, 
great  love 

Mis.  182-24    their  place  in  G'  great  love, 
greatness 

Pul.    39-6    *G' greatness  flows  around  our 
grooves 

Mis.  104-18    The  latter  move  in  G"  grooves 
guidance 

My.  142-12    sought  G'  guidance  in  doing  it, 
hand 

'01.    16-1     *  G- hand  has  held  you  up." 
hands 

My.  278-14    President  and  .  .  .  are  in  G"  hands. 
help 

Ret.    86-21    No  one  .   .   .  without  G"  help. 
My.  197-  4    Attempt  nothing  without  G"  help. 
hour 

Mis.  134-19    In  G"  hour,  the  powers  of 
household 

'01.     9-27    He  of  G"  household  who  loveth 
idea 
Mis.  261-25    Man  as  G"  idea  is  already  saved 

336-14    dislike  and  hatred  of  G'  idea, 
Pul.    75-  3    the  Principle  of  G'  idea, 
Po.    70-23    Give  G"  idea  sway. 

Mis.  164-30    The  limited  view  of  G'  ideas 
image 

(see  image) 
impersonality 

My.  117-20    great  truth  of  G"  impersonality 
infinite  meaning 

Mis.    25-17     It  gives  G'  infinite  meaning 
interpretation 

Alis.  258-27    G'  interpretation  of  Himself 
kingdom 

No.    35-26    G'  kingdom  is  everywhere 
largess 

My.  188-18    a  benediction  for  G"  largess. 
law 

{see  law) 
laws 
Mis.    29-27    no  infraction  of  G'  laws  ; 
Ret.    26-  9    in  iiis  obedience  to  G"  laws, 
No.    11-  5    G'  laws,  and  their  intelligent  and 
My.  203-  8    without  mutiny  are  G'  laws. 
likeness 

(see  likeness) 
little  ones 
Mis.  130-25    one  of  G"  "little  ones."—  Matt.  18;  6. 
My.  186-  4    May  G"  little  ones  cluster  around  this 
love 

(see  love) 
man 
Mis.    36-  2    is  neither  G'  man  nor  Mind  ; 
167-  2    infantile  thought  of  G'  man, 
Un.    46-  6    for  he  is  G"  man  ; 
mercy 

My.  162-  1    G"  mercy  for  mortal  ignorance 
mere  pleasure 

'01.    15-23    *  G"  mere  pleasure  that  keeps  you 
messages 

Mis.  171-11    spiritual  translations  of  G'  messages, 
methods 

Mis.  1.35-16    G-  methods  and  means  of  healing, 
miracles 

My.  107-22    wouldst  thou  mock  G'  miracles 
most  tender  mercies 
Mis.  391-17    Share  G'  most  tender  mercies, 
Po.    38-16    Share  G"  most  tender  mercies, 
nestlings 

Mis.  152-25    you,  .   .   .  are  G"  nestlings  ; 
offspring 

Un.    24-20    Man,  as  G"  offspring,  must 
No.    37-  1    In  human  conception  G'  offspring 
omnipotence 

N^o.    20-14    G'  omnipotence  and  omnipresence 
My.  293-15    understanding  of  G"  omnipotence, 
open  secret 

My.  289-  2    G'  open  secret  is  seen  through  grace, 
opposite 

Mis.  181-29    and  not  of  G'  opposite, —  evil, 
opposites 

'00.     5-28    in  casting  out  G'  opposites, 
orbits 
Mis.    22-17    true  thoughts  revolve  in  G'  orbits  : 


God's 

God's 

own  Image 

Mis.  330-17    man  In  G'  own  image  and  likeness, 

No.    23-28    is  G'  own  image  an<]  lilveness, 

Pco.    14-18    reinstate  man  in  G'  own  image 

Aly.  244-16    man's  spiritual  state  in  G'  own  image 
own  likeness 

Mis.    77-27    man,  made  in  G'  own  likeness, 
own  plan 

My.  283-23    G'  own  plan  of  salvation. 
own  time 

My.  30&-19    and  that  in  G"  own  time. 
pardon 

No.    42-  9    G"  pardon  is  the  destruction  of 
paths 

Mis.    99-27    "Make  straight  G"  paths  ; 
people 

Mis.  117-12    *  enduring  vivacity  among  G"  people." 
perfect  likeness 

Mis.    79-  7    was,  and  is,  G"  perfect  likeness, 
perfect  ways 

Mis.    66-17    G"  perfect  ways  and  means, 
personality 

'01.     4-23    able  to  explain  G"  personality 

6-25    G"  personality  must  be  as  infinite 
phenomena 

My.  249-  6    produce  G"  phenomena. 
plan 

Peo.    12-18    G'  plan  of  redemption, 
power 

{see  power) 
praise 

Put.      1-11    eloquent  in  G'  praise. 

No.    44-17    the  mouth  lisping  G'  praise; 
preparations 

Mis.  268-22    G"  preparations  for  the  sick 
presence 
Mis.  113-  2    G'  presence  gives  spiritual  light, 
345-  1    G"  presence  and  providence. 

Un.     2-  7    G"  presence,  power,  and  love. 

My.  354-19    Of  G'  presence  here. 
problems 

My.  348-32    the  solution  of  G'  problems. 
providence 

Mis.  278-23    necessities  and  G'  iirovidence 
reflection 
Mis.    18-17    spiritual  origin,  G"  reflection, 

183-13    possible  to  man  as  G'  reflection. 
291-  5    true  sense  of  G"  reflection, 
representative 

My.  227-  3    spake  as  G'  representative 


403 


GQD6 


requirement 

Man.    77-18 
revelation 

Mis.    92-25 

Ret.    84-14 

right  hand 

Mis.    ix-12 
98-19 


G"  Requirement. 

substituted  for  G'  revelation, 
substituted  for  G'  revelation. 


the  touch  of  G'  right  hand, 
build  up,  through  G'  right  hand, 
364-13    G-  right  hand  grasping  the 
Ret.    27-19    *  Touch  G-  right  hand  in  that 


servants 

Mis.  158-19 
service 

My.  195-16 
side 

Mis.  102-31 

Pul.      4-16 

No.    45-28 

Sight 

Mis.  144-22 
My.  184-2 


All  G"  servants  are  minute  men 

use  in  G'  service  the  one  talent 

"one  on  G'  side  is  a  majority." 
"one  on  G"  side  is  a  majority." 
"One  on  G"  side  is  a  nuijority  ;" 


precious  in  G"  sight 
service  acceptable  in  G'  sight. 
spiritual  child 

Mis.    18-15    as  G-  spiritual  child  only, 
spiritual  idea 

My.  120-11    G-  spiritual  idea  that  takes  away  all  sin, 
spiritual  ideal 

My.  319-  3    G"  spiritual  ideal  is  the  only 
supremacy 

No.    18-  8    demonstration  of  G'  supremacy 
Hea.      7-  5    those  who  understand  G"  supremacy, 
temple 

Mis.  140-17    to  know  who  owned  G'  temple, 
time 
Mis.  117-23    G-  time  and  mortals'  differ. 
My.    13-  3    act  in  G"  time. 
universal  kingdom 

Mis.  213-28    G-  universal  kingdom  will  appear, 
iini  vftrsc 

Mis.    65-13    G-  universe  and  man  are  immortal. 
verity 

No.    17-16    divine  consciousness  and  G"  verity. 
voice 
.Mis.  134-27    neither  silence  nor  disarm  G'  voice. 


CJod'.s 

wayH 

(see  wayH) 
Way-shower 

A/f/.  I  to  L'2    so  soon  kJi  G-  Wfty-«how«r.  i'UrUl. 
whole  plan 

Peo.    12-21    us  a-  whok;  plan. 
win 
Pan.    1.1-16    till  G    wUJ  he  wdrMww-^l 

A/i/.    18-24    till  C    will  Im5  wilnmM^l 
258-12    to  know  aiul  to  do  G    uill 
window 

/(Jr/.    90-  2    G-  window  which  \i-in  in  llirht. 
wisdom 

Mis.  362-  5    at  rest  in  O"  wbidom. 

in.    51-18    in  the  economy  of  G    wifwloin 
Word 

'0/.    31-26    used  faithfully  C  Word. 

My.  352-22    hearers  and  tne  doors  of  (;■  Word, 
wordf 

My.    47-25    *C-  word  iu  the  wlMcrnrm 
work 
Mis.  317-  3    Vr.t.  if  you  are  dolnR  G'  work. 

A/(/.  231-13    in  order  to  help  G"  work 
works 

.\fy.  294-21    shown  him  by  G'  worksT 
Zion 
Mis.  146-  1    remember  thee,  and  G'  Zlon, 


which  are  G  "—  I  Cor.  6;  M. 

the  things  that  areG"."—  Mark  12. 

*  "An  hone,st  G'  llif  nobleal 

to  G'  dally  interpri'tati'Pii. 

or  seek  to  .stand  in  ( ■ 

can  never  lack  G'  n  irni 

G'  loving  providenc.       •  •oplf 

less  than  G'  benign  jL'o^tTiiiuriii, 

the  things  that  are  G  .'"  —  Mark  Vi: 


way 

My.  29.3-  8    believed 


martyrdom  was  G'  way. 


Man. 

47-12 

Ret. 

71-  6 

77-  4 

83-20 

90-  3 

•01. 

1-  5 

'02. 

1-  1 

My. 

128-  8 

220-11 

Gods 

Pan. 

6-23 

8-  7 

gods 

nliii.s 

Xo. 

26-  5 

are  Ju 

-*t 

In. 

23-  3 

human 

Mis. 

123-12 

many 

Mis. 

.333-16 

No. 

21-21 

Pan. 

2-14 

3-22 

'00. 

4-  5 

master  of  the 

My. 

1.59-26 

material 

Mis. 

I '.IS-  5 

more 

In. 

38-17 

nectar  of  the 

.Mis. 

5V-17 

no  other 

Mis. 

18-10 

21-  3 

23-13 

28-21 

%-  5 

123-  4 

Pan. 

9-10 

•00. 

5-20 

•02. 

4-20 

5-2<» 

6-19 

My. 

5-H 

64-15 

1.52-22 

153-17 

221-18 

27.8-  9 

279-12 

3tH-  8 

of  medicine 

Pro. 

4-24 

of  paganism 

Pa  n . 

7-12 

other 

Mis. 

40-  6 

45-27 

174-  4 

196-15 

209-21 

No. 

42-  6 

Pan. 

7-25 

•00. 

3-25 

relipion  has  «t  lea.^t  two  C'. 
inii)ly  two  G-,  one  th»»  divine. 


spirits,  or  souls, —  alias  q\ 

*  The  g-  are  just,  and  of  our 

human  passions  and  human  (?'. 

and  g-  many."—  see.  I  Cor.  S.  5. 
ill  the  pantheon  of  many  ff  . 
"  (7"  many."—  /  Cor.  S:  5. 
belief  in  one  God.  or  in  luany  t  . 
many  minds  and  many  g\ 

Zeus,  the  master  of  the  f. 

turning  away  from  material  a"  ; 

rulership  of  more  g'  Ihan  one. 

with  tlie  neotar  of  the  g  . 

no  other  o'  before  me  :"  —  Ej-trf.  W    1. 

no  other  g'  before  me," —  Ek^.  JO    ^ 

no  other  g'  before  me." —  Ei<M.  *»    "> 

no  other  g-  before  me."—  Ei'tl.  ».  .V 

and  would  hove  no  other  #•. 

no  other  p"  before  nie  :"  -      ••-  ■'    >"    ■; 

no  other  g'  before  me  :" 

no  other  g-  befon-  me  :' 

no  other  g'  before  tiif."- 

no  other  (?•  before  me." 

no  other  g-  before  me.  "- 

no  other  v  beforv  me. '- 

no  other  p'  before  me.'  — 

and  .<erve  no  other  g'. 

no  other  g'  before  me"- 

no  otlier  g-  before  me." 

no  other  f  before  nie.'"- 

no  other  (f  before  me'—  .--    ■    - 

no  other  g-  before  me." —  Hm^.  M:  *. 

the  0'  ot  medicine. 

and  hint  the  ff-  of  pa«ani$m 

lhu.<  serve  "other  g'."~  Ezod.  20 -•  3. 
"other  9'  before  me."—  Bind.  20:  3. 
idolatry,  havine  other  g-  : 
votaries  to    other  g'—  Errxi.  SO:  3. 
"other  g'  before  me," —  Exod.  30:3. 
not  compelled  to  have  other  g- 
this  error  L«  idolatry — other  g'. 
idolatry,—  other  if. 


GODS 


404 


gods 


Mis.  57-19  ye  shall  be  as  g\"  —  Gen.  3;  5."-'  '*w,'> 
Bet.  69-10  'Ye  shall  be  as  g-  •,'  —  Gen.  3;  5.  """' 
Un.   44-22    ye  shall  be  as  g',  —  Gen.  3:  5. 


ni 


Mis.  196-  8 
255-  1 
364-31 

Pan.      9-  5 

Godspeed 

My.    99-  9 

Godward 

Mis.    49-23 

goes 

Mis.    15-14 

21-  3 

254-15 

306-  4 

327-31 

334-11 

383-  8 

Man.    48-13 

94-  9 

94-11 

45-  1 

45-  5 

45-19 

61-14 

62-  5 

14-  6 

27-27 

8-23 

12-  7 

15-12 

76-15 

96-31 

97-13 

228-30 

275-23 

277-11 

304-25 


Ret. 
Un. 


'00. 

'01. 

'02. 
Hea. 
My. 


goest 

Mia.  327 

goeth 

Mis.  118-31 
156-20 
252-32 
328-  5 
My.  190-17 
222-13 
339-24 

going 

Mis.  206-28 

282-  1 

Ret. 

Un. 


will  make  you  as  g'  ;" —  see  Gen.  3  ;  5. 

chapter  sub-title 

this  veil  of  the  temple  of  g', 

in  paganism  they  stand  for  g'  ; 

*  and  bidden  G\" 

that  are  helping  man  G'  : 

and  g'  on  with  years  ; 
It  g'  on  in  perfect  imity 
g'  on  to  learn  that  he  must 

*  accompany  the  bell  wherever  it  g-. 
g-  back  and  kindly  binds  up  their 
away  g'  all  its  supposed  power 

it  (?•  without  saying, 

Mrs.  Eddy's  drive  when  she  g'  out, 

g'  to  hear  and  deride  truth, 

and  he  who  g'  to  seek  truth 

spiritually  organized  Church  ... 

and  g'  on  saying,  "Am  I  not  mysielf? 

g'  forth  into  an  imaginary  sphere 

retreats,  and  again  g'  forward  ; 

that  neither  comes  nor  g'. 

He  g'  on  to  portray  seven  churches 

*  (/•  through  three  stages. 

the  ego,  or  I,  g'  to  the  Father, 
metaphysician  g'  to  the  fount  to 
My  heart  g'  out  to  you 

*  all  of  which  g'  to  show 

*  C.  S.  just  g-  a  little  beyond 

*  advantage  so  far  as  this  g' . 
It  fir"  without  saying  that  such 
the  true  sense  of  being  g'  on. 
The  mental  animus  g'  on, 

*  g'  through  three  stages. 


Pul. 

'02. 
My. 


Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 


4    withersoever  thou  g'." 

which  g'  into  the  mouth —  Afatl.  lb:  11. 

"this  kind  g-  not — Matt.  17;  21. 

g'  and  selleth  all  that  he  hath 

path  that  g'  upward." 

"This  kind  g-  not— Matt.  17.- 21. 

"This  kind  g-  not— Malt.  17;  21. 

"This  kind  g-  not— Matt.  17;  21. 


9-  8 

28-12 

61-  3 

46-13 

72-27 

20-'2 

44-  5 

54-  2 

66-  6 

82-29 

83-  2 

87-  4 

229-13 

239-28 

323-10 

goings 

Mis.  245-10 
Un.      5-26 

Golconda 

My.  175-23 

gold 

Mis.  126-23 
151-  7 
159-28 
20,5-  8 
305-21 
346-23 
376-27 
94-  9 
54-  1 
2fr-26 

76-  7 
76-13 
76-14 
76-20 

77-  4 

78-  4 


Way-shower,  who,  g'  before  you. 
You  are  g'  out  to  demonstrate  a 
That  night,  before  y  to  rest, 
g-  in  or  coming  out. 
Coming  and  g'  belong  to  mortal 

*  g'  back  to  the  ancestral  tree 

*  g'  about  doing  good  and  healing  the 
or  g'  down  into  the  deep, 

*  g'  up  to  possess  the  promised  land 

*  hundreds  <?"  away  who  could  not 

*  activity  has  been  g'  on 

*  their  g-  will  not  be  noticeable 

*  never  g'  about  labelled. 

*  multitudes  g'  and  coming, 
incentive  for  g'  thither. 

(/•  on  since  ever  time  was. 

*  not  g'  to  lie  about  anything 

the  stately  g-  of  C.  S., 

stately  g'  of  this  wonderful  part 

richer  than  the  diamonds  of  G', 

even  </•  is  less  current. 
He  separates  the  dross  from  the  g\ 
devices  in  embroidery,  silver,  g\ 
separates  the  dross  from  the  g\ 

*  g',  silver,  bronze,  copper,  and 
apples  of  g-  in  pictures  of  —  Prov.  25: 1 
!7',  orange,  pink,  crimson,  violet ; 

As  dross  is  separated  from  g'. 

The  bright  g-  of  Truth  '  -w    .i\ 

*  The  mantel  is  of  onyx  and  j?^-^  -r' 

*  the  pale  green  and  if  decoration 

*  in  white  and  g'  tapestrv- 

*  Mexican  onyx  with  g'  decoration 

*  heavily  plated  with  g'." 

*  a  scroll  of  solid  g-, 

*  In  the  form  of  a  g'  scroll. 


gold 

Pul. 

'00. 
Po. 
My. 


78-21 
86-  3 
10-27 
16-  9 
30-22 
176-  3 
260-15 
283-29 

golden 

Mis.    90-13 


gone' 


*  fif  key  to  the  church  door. 

*  contains  a  solid  g'  box, 
ten  five-dollar  g'  pieces 
of  power,  of  glory,  or  g'  ; 

*  with  silver,  and  with  g'. 
Fifty  Dollars  in  G" 

may  pursue  .  .  .  the  lure  of  g' 
Lured  by  fame,  pride,  or  g', 


Ret. 
Pul. 


No. 

'00. 
Hea. 

Po. 
My. 


307-25 
376-25 

79-28 

80-20 

26-21 

39-16 

42-16 

77-  7 
7-  2 

12-  5 

19-25 

70-  3 

86-  4 
364-  6 

Golden  Rule 

Mis.    31-  6    breaks  the  G 

51-19 
135-12 
266-27 
282-  9 
287-25 
301-26 
334-31 
337-10 
Man.    42-22 

44-  3 

48-11 

14-16 

30-11 

30-28 
4-  2 
.5-14 
.5-28 

64-14 
160-20 
181-14 
213-24 
222-26 
224-16 
266-  8 
281-16 
282-14 


This  rule  is  forever  g'  : 
not  intended  for  a  g'  calf, 
fairy  blue  and  g'  flecks 
nor  its  g'  streets  invaded, 
win  the  y  scholarship 

*  g-  letters  on  a  marble  tablet, 

*  its  flood  of  g-  light. 

*  g'  beehive  stamped  upon  it, 

*  fif'  key  of  the  church  structure. 
The  rule  of  divinity  is  g-  ; 
g'  candlesticks" —  Rev.  2:  1. 
g-  rays  in  the  sunlight 
A  bright  and  g-  shower 

*  g-  State  House  dome, 
departure  from  this  g'  rule 


>  Bno«i9q 


I 


'00. 
'01. 

My. 


R-  and  subverts  the 
love  God,  good,  and  obey  the  G-  R\ 
or  fail  to  fulfil  this  G"  R- , 
aid  each  other,  and  obey  the  G'  R\ 
practice  of  C.  S.  is  the  G"  R'. 
obey  the  G"  R'  for  human  life, 
Second:    It  breaks  the  G"  R', 
to  understand  this  G'  R' 
the  G'  R'  and  its  Principle, 
practised  according  to  the  G'  R'  : 
strict  adherence  to  the  G'  it", 
TheG"  R-. 

the  more  perfect  way,  or  G"  R'  : 
observing  the  G'  B', 
to  obey  the  G  "B", 
then  he  practises  the  G"  R" 
Hebrew  Decalogue,  .   .   .  and  the  G"  R' 
Forgetting  the  G"  R-  and 
Hebrew  Decalogue,  .   .   .  and  the  G'  R' 
who  persist  in  breaking  the  G"  R' 
demonstrated  on  the  G"  R', 
and  the  G"  R'  will  not  rust 
G"  R'  utilized,  and  the  rights  of 
blind  to  his  loss  of  the  G"  R\ 
trusts  in  place  of  the  G"  R', 
*  chapter  sub-title 
what  we  already  know  of  the  G"  R-, 


iviq 


Ah 
/9"I 

23.v>H 


Golden  Text 

My.    33-9  *GT-:    "Search  me,— Pso/.  13&;, 

gold-gleaming 

Ret.    18-  3  at  play  with  the  g-  fish  ; 

Po.    63-10  at  play  with  the  g-  fish  ; 

gold-headed 

My.  308-22  handed  him  a  y  walking-stick 

goldsmith's 

Pul.    78-  3  *  examples  of  the  g-  art 

Goliath 

Mis.  16'2-31  shepherd  boy,  to  disarm  the  G". 

195-25  shepherd's  sling  would  slay  this  G". 

Goliaths 

My.  125-10  chosen  one  to  meet  the  G". 

gone 

Aits.    42-  2  do  we  meet  those  g-  before? 

42-15  existence  with  those  g-  before,         ■:.  ^  -l] 

48-27  That  persons  have  g'  away  from         .-.wr 

190-12  when  the  devil  was  g-  out,—  Luke  ll;ftl4;i.'f-: 

213-19  adherents  of  Truth  have  g-  on 

216-22  *  some  time  after  the  rest  of  it  had  g- ."    . 

234-19  should  have  g-  on  to  establish  this 

284-17  g-  personally  to  the  malpractitioner 

310-12  return  of  members  that  have  g-  out 

342-19  our  lamps  have  g-  out, —  see  Matt.  25;  8. 

356-25  g-  down  in  his  own  esteem.  '>ig.a>i 

Ret.    13-22  The  fever  was  <?",  and  I  rose  .1  .i-.jY^. 

Un.      9-24  Healing  has  g-  on  continually  ;  imft 

57-13  "virtue  had  g-  out  of  him."  -  Mark  ojSO. 

Pul.    51-22  *  but  as  time  has  g-  on,  ' 

Pan.      1-  7  winter  winds  have  come  and  <7"  ; 

'01.    15-27  *whv  vou  have  not  g-  to  hell 

16-10  hatred '(7"  mad  becomes  imbecile 

21-14  after  Mrs.  Eddy  has  g\ 

My.    24-26  *  have  fir"  away  with  the  conviction 

59-24  *  In  years  g-  by  I  have  been  asked, 

83-18  *  realize  that  the  Scientists  have  g-. 

122-16  another  Christmas  has  come  and  g\ 

189-22  last-drawn  sigh  of  a  glory  g\ 

278-  8  and  its  edict  hath  g-  forth  : 


i 


GOOD 


405 


GOOD 


good  (see  also  good's) 
abides  In 

Un.    40-17  abides  in  man,  if  man  abides  in  (/•, 
absence  of 

Mis.    27-21  evil  signifies  the  absence  of  (r. 

289-  7  It  is  suppositional  absence  of  g\ 

363-  B  supposition  that  the  absence  of  (/"  is 

Ret.    60-12  evil  is  the  absence  of  g'  ; 
*      absolute 

Mis.  299-16  is  the  only  absolute  g'  ; 

364-28  If  .   .   .  there  is  no  absolute  g'. 
accomplished 

My.  298-  6  of  the  g'  accomplished  therein, 

acbievement  of 

Mis.  340-22  work  on  to  the  achievement  of  g'  ; 
adoption  of 

Mis.    15-19  childlike  trust  and  joyful  adoption  of  </"  ; 
aggregation  of 

My.    99-  8  *  aggregation  of  fit"  and  beneficial 
all 

Mis.    82-  3  Principle  and  idea  of  all  g-. 

337-18  growing  affection  for  all  g'. 

No.    24-28  none  beside  Him,  and  He  is  all  g'. 

My.    15-13  desire  that  the  Giver  of  all  g' 

127-  6  We  thank  the  Giver  of  all  g- 

292-  3  All  g'  that  ever  was  written, 

356-  2  their  present  ownership  of  all  g\ 
aU  Is 

Mis.  105-32  all  is  g-  and  all  is  Mind. 

Bet.    63-  6  all  is  g-,  and  there  is  ...  no  evil. 

My.  288-31  all  is  fif  because  God  made  all, 
alines  s  of 

My.  364-15  supremacy  and  allness  of  g'. 
All  of 

Mis.  250-  1  the  infinite  All  of  g', 
all  power  of 

Mis.    14-  4  ever-presence  and  all-power  of  </■  ; 
all  that  is 

Un.    17-  5  all  that  la  g-  will  aid  your  journey, 
all  the 

Mis.    38-  2  all  the  g-  we  can  do 

89-15  do  him  all  the  g'  you  can  ; 

273-18  all  the  g'  they  are  capable  of 
and  evil 

Mis.    12-18  in  the  interest  of  both  g-  and  evil 

24-23  A  knowledge  of  both  g-  and  evil 

118-  2  cannot  obey  both  God,  g-,  and  evil, 

121-  8  g'  and  evil,  seem  to  grapple, 

197-26  that  is  both  g-  and  evil  ; 

198-22  the  knowledge  of  both  g'  and  evil  ; 

319-  3  g'  and  evil  can  neither  be  coeval 

333-  3  g-  and  evil,  life  and  death, 

366-21  insists  on  the  unity  of  g'  and  evil 

367-16  knowledge  of  both  g-  and  evil, 

Ret.    56-24  into  minds,  g'  and  evil. 

57-27  such  opposite  effects  as  g-  and  evU, 

59-  7  source  of  death,  and  of  (/•  and  evil. 

Vn.    21-  7  In  like  manner  g-  and  evil  talk 

44-22  knowing  g-  and  evil — Gen.  3  .•  5. 

46-19  regarded  as  both  </•  and  evil, 

52-10  consciousness  of  both  g'  and  evil, 

Fal.      1-  9  notable  for  g'  and  evil. 

No.    26-  3  believe  .   .   .  that  g-  and  evil  blen<l  ; 

Pan.     6-20  colloquy  between  g'  and  evil, 

'00.     4—  2  couples  love  and  hate,  g'  and  evil, 

'01.    25-24  as  the  blending  of  g'  and  evil, 

Hea.     5-  2  finite  sense  .   .   .  of  (?■  and  evil 

18-10  g'  and  evil  never  dwelt  together. 

Peo.     4-11  said  .   .  .  of  </•  and  evil. 

My.  179-10  both  g-  and  evil,  both  mind  and 
and  pure 

Mis.  368-15  ranks  of  the  <?•  and  pure. 

Ret.    68-28  The  beautiful,  </•,  and  pure 
and  Truth 

Mis.    36-  4  in  contradistinction  to  g-  and  Truth, 

Peo.     3-16  spiritual  idea  of  g'  and  Truth 
another's 

Mis.  127-19  finds  one's  own  in  another's  g-. 

184-27  not  her  own,  but  another's  g-  ; 

No.      3-23  not  so  much  thine  own  as  another's  g' , 

'00.    14-20  not  only  her  own,  but  another's  g-. 

'01.    .34-19  not  her  own  but  another's  g\ 

My.    18-16  finds  one's  own  in  another's  </•." 

19-23  "seeketh  .   .   .  another's  g,—  I  Cor.  13.-  5. 
appearing  of  .,..,, 

Mis.  338-  1  appearing  of  g-  in  an  uidividual 
attendant 

Un.    .37-19  g-  attendant  upon  spiritual 
aught  but 

Mis.    10-32  belief  .   .   .  that  aught  but  g-  exists 

No.    17-10  to  be  conscious  of  aught  but  g\ 
being 

Ret.    86-  6  but  one  way  of  being  g', 
being  real 
Mis.    46-  5    g-  being  real,  evil,  ...  Is  unreal. 

346-20  g-  being  real,  its  opposite  is  .  .  .  unreal. 


good 

cannot  Iom 

.Mis.    10-12  The  g-  raiinot  Um:  lii*lr  Owl. 
capabllltieM  for 

I'll/.     2-1  learn  our  capsbllltiea  for  9'. 
ch<M)se  only 

Mis.  289-32  wh«aice  thtjy  can  chooononly  f. 
conHciousnesH  of 

Alis.      9-  I  <'ou.s<-iou.'4ne<w  of  g\  j;rar«?.  m]<1  |««»<-« 

2.'i9-  9  The  cuimciuuiiaeiM  uf  g'  hait  nu 
convictions  of 

Mis.    31-19  against  hia  owu  cuuvictioiu  uf  v 
cycle  of 

.My.  270-  3  cycle  of  g-  obUteraUM  tin- 
dally 

Mis.  397-17  My  prayer,  .some  daily  g    Vt  .lu 

Put.     19-  1  .My  prayer,  soiiu:  rlaily  y  Uj  du 

Po.    13-  5  My  prayer,  liouie  diuly  v  l4>  do 
defending 

.My.  207-23  masteriiig  evil  and  deTendliu;  t  , 
define 

A/is.    13-29  then  define  g'  aa  God, 
demonstrates 

.Mis.  2.59-25  Truth  demuiutrates  g', 
derivative  of 

Mis.    14  25  cannot  be,  the  derivative  of  O- 
destroys  evil 

'01.    \o-2.i  whereby  (/•  destroys  evil, 

detract  from  the 

.Mis.  3U2-27  nor  detract  from  the  y 
developing 

'00.    10-  4  asserting  and  developing  g\ 
dies  not 

.Mis.      2-22  for  g'  dies  not 

discernment  of 

.Mis.    13-27  clearer  disceriunent  of  g-. 
divine 

Mis.  164-  4  idea  that  represents  divine  g\ 

Ret.    .56-17  omnipresence  of  Go<l.  or  divuie  if'. 

80-  2  this  is  the  pledge  of  divine  g 

Un.    24-  4  My  Mind  is  divine  g', 
does  no 

My.  122-  8  To  cut  otT  the  lop  .   .   .  do*»  no  g' ; 
doetb 

.My.    99-  5  *  merry  heart  that  doeth  g- 
doing 

.Mis.    ix-  2  suits  my  sense  of  <loliip  g  . 

11-24  doing  g'  to  one's  eneinien 

12-30  law  of  Ixive.  doing  g-  to  all  ; 

90-18  be  sure  that  your  means  for  doinjf  gr 

163-  3  Three  years  he  went  about  doing  g  . 

198-29  seems  to  punish  man  for  doing  g  . 

198-31  in  doing  g\  therefore  he  nuisi 

Ret.    29-  4  loving  our  enenuc-i  and  dome  r  lo 

86-  5  but  one  way  of  doing  c'. 

93-  2  Jesus  went  about  domg  p'. 

Pul.    21-15  doing  y  in  all  deuomiiialioii.H 

72-27  *  doing  (7"  and  healmg  ttu-  .-K-k. 

Ruit.     14-10  except  the  l>lu»S  of  doing  V. 

'01.    30-11  too  occupied  with  doilit  ^l  . 

'Oi.    10-  1  knowing  and  doing  g  . 

17-22  in  being  and  in  doing  c    : 

Ilea.      5-  8  doing  g-  to  his  neighbor. 
doing  of 

My.    S7-30  *  in  the  ciieerful  doing  of  g'. 
domain  of 

My.  278-27  ^Yar  is  not  in  the  domain  of  g-  : 
dominating  .,   , 

Pan.      7-27  hyi>otheai3  of  .  .  .  evil  dominating  g', 
domination  of '  ,  . 

.V'l.    32  22  riie  domination  of  *•  deairoy*  tb« 
eliminated  by  ,.     .         j  . 

Mis.  2.S9-11  to  be  known  or  eliminated  by  g  : 
enemy  of  .  ,  . 

My.  358-10  pray  that  the  eneiiv>  of  f  cannot 
energies  of  .     .  ,        , 

Mis.  176-12  mort!  of  the  divine  energies  of  g  . 
estimate  the  ,,     ..^    ^ 

V,).    43-  9  can  estimate  the  g-  your  bo<iksi  are 
eternal  ,     ^  , 

Mis.  189-22  namely  God.  the  eternal  0  . 

Ret.    22-21  of  one  parent,  the  eternal  g 

Un     60-  3  through  eveT-pre*>nt  and  e«<Tnal  c 

Riid.     8-13  stnmg  in  God.  the  eternal  f. 

Peo.     3-22  or  the  quantity  of  elernai  fl'. 
eternal  as 

Mis.    14-18  real  and  eternal  as  g  .  Ood  ! 

ever-presence  of  

htuii.    n-2',  all-power  and  ever-presence  of  g  . 
ever-present 

Mis   183-  2  in  the  ever-present  g  . 

268-18  onmitwtent  and  ever-present  f. 

Un     62-13  omnipotent  and  ever-present  r 

My'.  273-23  Life  as  God.  good,  ever-present  g-, 
evil  and 

(see  evil) 


GOOD 


406 


GOOD 


good 

evil  counterfeits 

y[is.  351-20    Evil  counterfeits  g-  : 
evil  from 

in.    14-28    learning  to  distinguish  evil  from  g\ 
evil  subordinates 

No.    24—14    evil  subordinates  g'  in  personality. 
evil  with 

(see  evil) 
existence  of 
Alis.    13-17    sense  of  the  existence  of  g\ 
13-23    the  existence  of  g'  only  ; 
factor  of 

Mis.    13-15    is  a  factor  of  g', 
faltb  in 

Mis.    31-12    the  lack  of  faith  in  g-. 
falsehood  about 

Rud.     8-20    uttering  falsehood  about  g'. 
flows 

Mis.  185-11    g-  flows  into  every  avenue  of  being, 
follower  of 

Mis.  152-21    the  follower  of  g-. 
for  evil 
Mis.  277-28    and  render  g-  for  evil. 
Ret.    45-19    returning  g-  for  evil, 
My.  204-27    while  returning  g-  for  evil, 
260-23    returning  g'  for  evU, 
270-22    I  have  returned  g-  for  evil, 
general 

Mis.    11-26    can  do  much  general  g' 
glory  of 

My.      4-28    the  glory  of  (?•, 
God  and 

Mis.    27-  3    terras  God  and  g',  as  Spirit, 
God  as 
Mis.    26-28    Scriptures  name  God  as  g\ 
Peo.      3-23    sense  of  God  as  g' 
God  calls 

Mis.  110-29    that  which  God  calls  y. 
Ciod  is 

(see  God) 
God,  or 

Ret.    54—12    Millions  are  believing  in  God,  or  g', 
Un.    31-23    God,  or  g\  is  Spirit  alone  ; 
great 
Mis.  292-26    is  accompUshing  great  g\ 

338-  3    brings  to  humanity  some  great  g', 
Peo.     6-26    great  y  for  which  we  are  to  leave  all 
greatest 
Mis.  288-  4    work  out  the  greatest  <?•  to  the 
Ret.    82-15    greatest  g'  to  the  greatest  number, 
Pul.    54-17    *  where  the  greatest  y  could  be 
harmony  and 

Mis.    17-  5    law  of  omnipotent  harmony  and  g\ 
has  all  power 

Mis.    31-15    that  God,  g',  has  all  power. 
He  is 

No.    38-  7    He  is  g-,  and  good  is  Spirit  ; 
higher 

Mis.  227-26    satisfies  the  mind  craving  a  higher  g\ 
if  we  regard 

Mis.     3-  4    If  we  regard  y  as  more  natural 
Immortal 

Mis.    82-29    Mind  is  God,  immortal  <?"  ; 
immutable 

Un.    51-  2    reflection  of  immutable  g\ 
Impulse  for 

My.    10-  6    *  this  mighty  impulse  for  g' 
In  being 

My.  196-25    The  y  in  being. 
Inclusive 

Mis.  104-  8    the  one  inclusive  g'. 
inexhaustible 

Mis.    83-  4    perpetual  idea  of  inexhaustible  g\ 
Infinite 
Mis.    15—24    infinite  y  that  we  name  God, 

26-31    naturally  and  divinely  infinite  g\ 
100-14    Science  .   .   .  unfolds  mfinite  g', 
282-  2    a  true  sense  of  the  infinite  g', 
367-18    If  God  is  infinite  g\ 
Ret.    56-19    and  that  one  is  the  infinite  y, 
Un.    18—  3    saying,  I  am  infinite  g'  ; 

43-  7    anchorage  in  infinite  g',  God, 
61-17    Our  highest  sense  of  infinite  g' 
Pan.     6-16    God  is  infinite  g-. 
My.    42-24    *  only  as  infinite  y  unfolds 

152-17    infinite  g\  than  which  there  is  none  else 
204-  3    fact  that  He  is  infinite  g-, 
356-26    and  this  God  is  infinite  g\ 
infinity  of 

Ret.    68-  8    he  reflects  the  infinity  of  y. 
Influence  for 

My.    47-12    *  touched  by  its  influence  for  (?•, 
In  good 
My.  132-20    see  God  and  live,  see  y  in  good, 


good 
in  One 

Afis.    18-21    one  in  good,  and  g'  in  One. 
inseparable  from 

Un.    21-18    is  inseparable  from  g\ 
intelligent 

Mis.  267-23    governed  by  Spirit,  intelligent  g'. 
in  the  name  of 

Mis.  334-19    evil  at  work  in  the  name  of  g'. 
Inverted 

Un.    53-  3    all  its  forms  are  inverted  g'. 
Is  all 
Mis.  279-21    evil  is  naught  and  g'  is  all. 
Ret.    60-14    evil  is  unreal  and  y  is  all 
Is  equally  one 

Ret.    64-10    teaches  that  g'  is  equally  one  and  all. 
Is  forever  good 

Mis.  104-12    and  g'  is  forever  good. 
Is  God 
Mis.    24-24    g-  is  God,  and  God  is  All 

319-  3    g-  is  God,  even  as  God  is  good,   - 
Ret.    60-13    g'  is  God  ever-present, 
is  great 

No.    32-18    G'  is  great  and  real. 
Is  infinite 

Mis.  108-  5    y  is  infinite.  All. 
Is  made 

Mis.  339-10    g-  is  made  more  industrious 
Is  Mind 
Rud.     4-16    G"  is  Mind,  but  evil  is  not  Mind. 
Pan.      6-22    For  if  God,  g-,  is  Mind, 
is  more  contagious 

Mis.  229-  9    g-  is  more  contagious  than  evil, 
is  my  God 

Mis.  206-22    "G-  is  my  God,  and  my  God  is  good. 
is  never 
Mis.  340-  3    G"  is  never  the  reward  of  evil, 
Un.    62-  9    God,  </",  is  never  absent. 
Is  not  educed 
Mis.  122-20    G"  is  not  educed  from  its  opposite : 
Pan.    12-  2    y  is  not  educed  from  evil, 
is  omnipotence 

Mis.    13-30    will  find  that  g'  is  omnipotence, 
is  omnipotent 
Alis.  172-31    hence,  g'  is  omnipotent 
Pan.      6-24    if  God,  g',  is  omnipotent, 
Hea.    10-  9    God —  g' —  is  omnipotent  ; 
is  one 

Rud.    11-  8    Therefore  y  is  one  and  All. 
is  Spirit 

No.    38-  7    He  is  good,  and  y  is  Spirit ; 
is  supreme 

No.    24-27    truth,  that  g-  is  supreme. 
is  the  master 

Mis.  209-27    g-  is  the  master  of  evil. 
Is  the  only  creator 

Un.    25-20    God,  g- ,  is  the  only  creator. 
is  the  only  substance 

Un.    25-  7    y  is  the  only  substance, 
Is  the  reward 

Mis.  206-25    g'  is  the  reward  of  all  who 
it  wrought 

No.    33-17    and  the  g'  it  wrought. 
knowledge  of 

Mis.  109-23    third  stage,  —  the  knowledge  of  g-  ; 
law  of 

Rud.      1-  2    the  law  of  God,  the  law  of  g-, 
leading  to 

Mis.    85-  9    thought  and  act  leading  to  g-. 
learn  it  of 

Un.    41-  4    we  must  learn  it  of  g\ 
Life  and 

Un.    62-16    false  sense  of  Life  and  </•. 
Life  of 

Un.    62-11    as  they  reach  the  Life  of  </', 
likeness  of 

Un.     3-18    the  image  and  likeness  of  g-, 
lives  in 

Pul.     4-20    Who  lives  in  g-,  lives  also  in  God, 
love 
Mis.    94-  6    he  must  repent,  and  love  y 
206-27    if  you  love  g-  supremely, 
'00.    11-11    love  God,"—  love. (7".—  Rom.  8:  28. 
love  of 

Mis.  232-26    sought  from  the  love  of  ff", 
marvellous 
Mis.  237-21    marvellous  y,  and  mysterious  evil. 
My.  288-  3    Love  unfolds  marvellous  y 
may  come 
Mis.  122-18    that  g-  may  come  I —  Rom.  3:  8. 
298-  5    that  y  may  come?—  Rom.  3;  8. 
33.5-29    those  who  do  evil  that  g-  may  come, 
medium  of 
Pan.    11-24    evil  is  not  the  medium  of  g\ 


GOOD 
good 

Mind  Is 

Mis.  105-31    and  this  Mind  is  g-, 
Mind,  or 

Ret.    56-24    does  not  subdivide  Mind,  or  (/•, 
Un.    45-28    in  Spirit,  immortal  Mind,  or  g\ 
modes  of 

My.  211-14    Reversing  the  modes  of  r/-, 
more 

My.  163-15    which  I  think  do  them  more  g\ 
much 
Alis.  302-14    Much  y  has  been  accoiuplislied 
Ret.    82-22    to  consummate  much  (/•  or  else 
My.  216-20    by  which  you  can  do  much  y 
mysticism  of 

My.  167-  3    mysticism  of  g-  is  unknown  to 
none  beside 

Un.    62-10    and  there  is  none  beside  g\ 
no  place  in 

No.    27-  5    evil  finds  no  place  in  g\ 
not  evil 
Mis.     4-  9    its  power  to  do  g',  not  evil. 
42-24    learn  that  g/,  not  evil,  lives 
101-23    this  power  is  g',  not  evil  ; 
283-27    to  demonstrate  g-,  not  evil, 
nothing  but 

Mis.  367-18    He  knows  nothing  but  g-  ; 
offspring  of 

Alis.  181-29    offspring  of  y,  and  not  of 
of  otliers 

No.     7-16    sacrifice  for  the  g-  of  others 
omnipotence  of 
Alis.  121-11    and  the  omnipotence  of  g', 

200-27    faith  in  the  omnipotence  of  y, 
omnipresence  of 

Ret.    28-  6    understand  the  omnipresence  of  g' 
omnipresent 

Alis.     8-15    Love  that  is  omnipresent  y, 
one  in 

Alis.    18-20    one  in  g-,  and  good  in  One. 
oneness  of 

Alis.  259-  7    infinitude  and  oneness  of  <?" 
one  side  to 

Hea.    10-10    There  is  but  one  side  to  g', 
only 

Un.    21-  8    and  g'  only  is  reality. 
on  the  side  of 

Alis.  104-31    gain  a  balance  on  the  side  of  g', 
opposed  to 
Alis.  198-25    law,  so-called  as  opposed  to  g-, 

198-28    belief  in  .   .   .  evil,  opposed  to  g-  ; 
opposite  to 

Alis.    55-  9    Opposite  to  g',  is  the 
or  evil 
Alis.  309-  2    either  as  g-  or  evil. 
No.    23-24    amount  of  g'  or  evil  he  possesses. 
or  God 

Un.     2-16    Mind  which  is  y,  or  God, 
24-22    separate  from  g-  or  God. 
or  of  evil 

No.    22-16    person  of  g-  or  of  evil. 
or  Truth 

Mis.  196-13    came  not  from  Mind,  g\  or  Truth. 
overcome  evil  with 

(see  evil,  sub-title  overcome) 
overcome  with 

Ret.    55-  6    it  can  only  be  overcome  with  g'. 
over  evil 

Ret.    26-10    supremacy  of  g'  over  evil, 
paralyze 

My.  213-  4    aim  of  .  .   .  is  to  paralyze  g' 
place  of 

Rud.     6-11    takes  the  place  of  g'. 
power  and 

Alis.  284-  7    this  field  of  limitless  power  and  g' 
Dower  is 
Alis.  101-23    this  power  is  g',  not  evil  ; 
184-22    learns  that  all  power  is  </" 
power  of 
Alis.  259-16    moral  power  of  g-,  not  of  evil  : 
Un.    41-17    presence  and  power  of  g', 
Pul.    15-  1    power  of  g'  resident  in 
power  or 

Alis.  335-31    seeking  power  or  g'  aside  from 
practical 

Aly.  287-16    love  for  God,  practical  g-, 
Principle  of 

Afy.  1.52-22    Principle  of  g\  that  we  call  God, 
producing 

Afis.  122-15    it  is  not  evil  producing  g', 
proportions  of 

Alis.    55-10    seeks  the  proportions  of  <?". 
quality  of 
Mis.    78-29    to  present  the  quality  of  g'. 


407 


GOOD 


good 
real  ai 

Alis.    4»-22    belief  .  .  .  that  evil  U  aa  nml  a«  «-. 
10^20    wlit-r«in  evil  nrKitut  ■«  reftl  ■«  f. 
No.    17-26    If  .       .  livil  would  t>e  ma  nml  m  r, 
24  13    not  only  i%a  real  um  g  .  but 
reality  and 

My-  164-26    the  sum  of  all  rvality  and  g  . 
reflects 

.\/i.s.    2.3-26    refie<ta  y,  Life.  Truth.  Lov 
reward  of 

.My.  296-17    reward  of  g-  and  punishnieni  of  «*ll 
Science  of 
Alis.    27-  2    .Science  of  g-  callH  evil  rufOting. 
352-  7    discern  the  Scieiu*  of  g  . 
No.    24-  2     In  the  .Science  of  g- . 
sensfe  of 
Alis.  222-  2    man's  proper  -■ 

341-18     to  win  the  sp  if  g'. 

Un.    41-  8    loss  of  the  iru^ 
some 
A/is.  391-20    .Some  g-  ne'er  told  before. 
Po.    38-19    Some  g'  ne'er  told  before. 
My.  117-16    some  g-  out  of  your  pereonabty 
Spirit  and 

Ret.    60-10    as  real  as  Spirit  and  g  . 
Spirit  or 

Nil.    17-  5    absence  ol  Spirit  or  g\ 
spiritual 
Mis.  140-  7    all  spiritual  p;  comes  to 
Un.    38-23    tuoral  and  .spiritual  g' , 
standpoint  of 

Mis.  289-  8    From  a  human  standpoint  of  c 
substance  of 
Mis.  103-12    for  who  knowetti  the  .•^ubalam  •      ' 
Ret.    57-17    the  substance  of  g'. 
Un.    (>1-18    symbol,  not  the  substance  of  g\ 
supersensible 

Ret.    73-17    evil  is  lost  in  sut>er»ensi!ile  g'. 
supremacy  of 

Ret.    26-10    supremacy  of  g'  over  evil. 

64-  5    destroyed  by  the  supremacy  of  y. 
supreme 
Un.    19-12 
Rud.      2-19 
I'(tn.     11-24 
the  word 

Ilea.      3-15 
to  bad 

Mis.  345-10 
to  conceive  of 

Mis.  2.59-12    too  evil  to  conceive  of  g' 
to  develop 

Mis.    14-10    through  which  to  develop  y. 
to  harm 

Mis.  118-28    Every  attempt  of  evil  to  harm  y 
touch  of 

'01.      9-19    foams  at  the  touch  of  g-  ; 
to  understand 

.Mis.  109-26    To  understand  p".  one  imi"'  ■ii»'>-»i 
trinity  of 

Rud.     3-  8    this  trinity  of  g- 
triumph  of 

Mis.  301-31    demonstrate  the  triumph  of  g' 
ultimate  of 

Mis.    14-  7    origin  or  ultimate  of  g- 
understanding  of 
Mis.    31-21    with  his  undenttandinjr  of  g\ 
107-17    the  understanding  of  g  . 
unity  of 

(xr  unity) 
universal 
My.  16.5-lS    identifies  man  with  universal  9- 
1S(>-  1    and  (7"  universal. 
291-12    universal  g'  overcoming  evil. 
unlike 

Pan.    14-  I    nature  of  whatever  Is  unhke  y. 
uses  of 

Mis.  3;iS-l6    u.^ses  of  g\  to  abuses  from  evil  ; 
utility  of 

yfis.    60-2"    power,  wisdom,  and  utility  of  g-  ; 
vacillating 

.Mis.  26S-30    vacillating  g-  or  self-assertive  error 
wholly 

Un.    49-14    cannot  be  wholly  g'. 
worketh 

'00.    10-  3    .\11  that  worketh  p"  is 
work  together  for 

'00.    11-10    work  toeether  for  g-—  Rom.  8:  M. 
My.  143-25    work  together  for  g- —  Rom.  8:  38. 
your 
Mis.    S&-15    your  g-  will  generally 

Mis.     2-28    and  into  g-  that  is  immortal  ; 

9-14    doing  thee  g-  far  beyond  the  present  sense 


for  if  the  supreme  g'  could 
supreme  g\  Life.  Truth.  Love. 
y  supreme  destroys  all  aent^-  of 

derived  from  the  wonl  g-. 

*  cannot  change  from  g'  to  bad." 


GOOD 


408 


GOOD 


good 

Mis. 


9-15 
10-  6 
11-20 
13-  6 
14-19 
14-23 
18-23 
26-29 
26-32 
27-  4 
31-20 
31-21 
37-  1 
41-  3 
51-19 
•  71-26 
93-13 
101-27 
112-23 
115-20 
122-16 
127-20 
174-  2 
179-  9 
181-  8 
182-21 
184-19 
192-  3 
194-30 
196-  9 
196-19 
196-21 
198-14 
200-  3 
201-11 
201-14 
205-17 
208-  6 
213-  3 
222-27 
228-  5 
238-17 
251-23 
259-  6 
262-4 
262-14 
277-24 
287-13 
299-15 
319-  6 
322-26 
333-14 
338-11 
346-10 
352-11 
354-11 
360-  6 
364-18 
364-23 
364-26 
367-21 
400-20 
Man.    41-12 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 
Pan. 


•00. 


67-21 
68-  3 
72-  5 
14-22 
21-15 
22-  2 
22-  9 
22-13 
22-19 
23-20 
24-12 
25-  1 

25-  6 
25-20 

26-  9 
46-20 
47-  3 
49-10 
51-21 
53-  6 

6-  7 

73-13 

81-24 

4-17 

9-27 

13-  2 

36-14 

39-20 

5-  9 

11-22 

5-  5 

5-  8 


which  thou  canst  entertain  of  g'. 

"worli  together  for  g-  —  Rom.  8 ;  28. 

to  do  them  g-  whenever 

sharp  return  of  evil  for  g' 

that  g-,  God,  understood, 

G"  is  the  primitive  Principle  of 

could  never  separate  himself  from  g', 

Saxon  term  for  God  is  also  g'. 

changed,  to  mean  that  g-  is  evil, 

That  God,  g\  creates  evil,  or 

power  to  be  or  to  do  g', 

the  omnipotence  of  God,  g'. 

no  power  besides  God,  g-. 

liberated  thought  to  do  g', 

educate  him  to  love  God,  g-, 

God,  g' ,  the  all-l<nowing  Mind. 

the  eternal,  infinite  God,  </". 

it  follows  that  all  must  be  g-  ; 

*  you  have  brought  what  will  do  him  g' 

since  God,  g- ,  is  All-in-all. 

nor  g-  ultimating  in  evil. 

one  must  do  g'  to  others. 

than  has  g'  to  produce  evil. 

other  consciousness  than  that  of  <?•? 

unity  with  God,  g' . 

image  and  liiceness  of  God,  g- . 

says,  "I  am  of  God,  therefore  p'," 

Hebrew  term  for  Deity  was  " g' ," 

the  Life  that  is  God,  g\ 

a  separate  mind  from  God  (?■), 

ever-presence  and  power  of  God,  g\ 

When  the  Life  that  is  God,  g\ 

evil  proceedeth  not  from  God,  g' , 

Jesus  regarded  g'  as  the  normal  state 

its  powerlessness  to  destroy  g- , 

somethingness  of  the  g'  we  possess, 

g' ,  whose  visible  being  is 

He  is  cognizant  only  of  g' . 

taught,  or  lived,  that  is  g- , 

g'  anould  seem  more  natural  than 

is  to  do  g-  to  thyself; 

Yet  the  g'  done, 

the  g'  they  would  do,  that  they  do, 

law  .   .   .  of  (?•,  not  of  evil. 

power  to  be  good  and  to  do  g'. 

for  the  g'  you  are  doing. 

proof  that  God,  g',  is  supreme. 

The  g'  in  human  affections 

g'  which  the  material  senses  see  not 

aught  else  than  g' . 

zealous  affection  for  seeking  g\ 

God,  g\  is  supreme,  all  power  and 

hope  holding  steadfastly  to  g' 

God  created  only  the  g\ 

true  consciousness  of  God,  g'. 

error  to  Truth,  and  evil  to  g' , 

g\  because  fashioned  divinely, 

it  is  g\  reflects  tiie  divine  Mind, 

matter  of  Spirit  and  evil  of  g'  ; 

g-  has  the  same  power  or  modes 

To  g\  evil  is  never  present  ; 

Father-Mother  g-, 

do  g'  unto  your  enemies 

likeness  of  evil,  not  of  g'. 

in  the  name  of  "the  Lord,"  or  g', 

one's  ability  to  do  g-, 

all  cannot  be  g'  therein. 

G-.     The  Lord  is  God. 

G".     Because  man  is  made  after 

G'.     Thou  Shalt  not  admit 

Evil.      .   .   .  something  besides  g'. 

G".     Whatever  cometh  not  from 

G".      How  can  they  e.xist,  unless 

G".     All  consciousness  is  Mind  ; 

If  you,  O  £/",  deny  this, 

G".     Spirit  is  the  only  substance. 

G\     Evil  is  not  a  creator. 

G".     You  mistake,  O  evil ! 

even  more  the  ego  than  was  the  g'. 

Nowhere  ...  is  evil  connected  with  g', 

reality  and  substance  of  being  are  g', 

in  the  idea  of  God,  g', 

calling  the  knowledge  of  evil  g', 

G",  the  Anglo-Saxon  term  for  God, 

*  to  do  g'  and  heal  the  sick, 

*  the  true,  the  beautiful,  the  g', 
G"  is  not  in  evil,  but  in  God  only, 
and  the  producer  only  of  g'  ; 
that  Life  is  God,  g-  ; 
conscious  only  of  God,  of  g' , 
awakened  desire  to  be  and  do  g' . 
possessed  of  the  nature  of  God,  g' 
may  beUeve  that  evil  develops  (/", 
or  aught  besides  God,  </■. 
opposite  of  God^  g' —  named  devil 


good 

'00. 
'01. 


'02. 


Hea. 
Peo. 


Po. 

My. 


8-25 
23-  8 
25-27 
31-25 
6-  4 
6-  7 
18-11 
2-  9 
2-10 
4-11 
28-14 
69-  8 
3-20 
4-16 
12-30 
49-  3 
79-  7 
112-28 
129-  2 
170-20 
195-16 
200-14 
213-12 
240-17 
252-  8 
271-  9 
273-23 
281-13 
283-30 
288-  6 
288-  9 
296-20 
303-29 
310-31 

good  (adj.) 
Mis.  13-29 
25-27 
41-12 
45-21 
70-17 
71-12 
72-  7 
118-24 
122-25 
126-20 
128-10 
153-14 
157-18 
159-14 
166-31 
187-28 
204-  8 
210-14 
211-  9 
213-27 
216-26 
219-28 
220-  2 
221-14 
224-20 
233-18 
235-13 
236-25 
245-19 
247-29 
252-10 
257-28 
262-  3 
273-17 
278-  6 
283-16 
298-14 
313-  5 
318-21 
327-  9 
3.30-18 
331-  6 
340-21 
355-  6 
357-17 
358-30 
362-13 
365-16 
370-27 
370-28 
371-19 
379-23 
399-24 
30-  3 
30-20 
36-21 
50-17 
51-11 
62-13 


Man, 


not  Science  for  .   .   .  the  g'  to  weep. 

must  either  exist  in  g',  or 

as  the  infinite  God, —  g', 

who  held  fast  to  whatever  is  g\ 

law,  apart  or  other  than  God —  g' 

of  something  besides  God,  g'. 

There  is  in  reality  but  the  g'  : 

and  makes  it  g', 

learn  that  God,  g',  is  universal, 

When  first  g-,  God,  was  named  a 

All-merciful  and  g', 

Father-Mother  g', 

g'  which  has  come  into  his  life, 

loves  all  who  love  God,  g'  ; 

The  g'  they  desire  to  do, 

*  and  we  will  do  thee  g',' 

*  who  seem  to  see  no  g-  in  C.  S., 
book  that  through  the  g'  it  does 
that  which  is  g-." —  /  Thess.  5:  21. 
"Trust  .   .   .  and  do  g-  ;—  Psal.  37;  3. 
To  do  (/•  to  all  because  we  love  all, 
Striving  to  be  good,  to  do  g' , 
should  be  more  zealous  to  do  g', 

all  that  is  unlike  God,  g' 

the  g-  you  do  unto  others 

the  g-  that  a  man  does 

understanding  of  Life  as  God,  g', 

God,  g-,  the  Father-Mother  Love, 

never  fastens  on  the  g'  or  the  great. 

The  g'  done  and  the  g'  to  do 

G"  is  divinely  natural. 

God,  g-,  omnipotent  and  infinite. 

remains  to  be  proved  by  the  g'  I  do. 

*  "Read  it,  for  it  will  do  you  g'. 


you  will  find  it  to  be  g-  ; 

If  God  created  drugs  g', 

The  (?■  fight  must  be  fought  by 

all  that  was  made,  and  it  was  g\ 

He  was  too  g-  to  die  ; 

g'  or  bad  influences  on  the  unborn 

both  g'  and  bad  traits  of  the 

Be  of  g'  cheer  ; 

g'  and  faithful  servant, —  Matt.  25  .•  23. 

the  silent  lesson  of  a  g'  example. 

are  of  g-  report ; —  Phil.  4;  8. 

</■  to  His  Israel 

I  am  glad  that  you  are  in  g'  cheer. 

are  pure  and  of  g'  report. 

an  honest  man,  a  g'  carpenter, 

evil  before  he  can  be  <?•  ; 

When  the  g'  fight  is  fought, 

G'  deeds  are  harmless. 

by  the  g-  judgment  of  people 

Ghristian  Scientists,  be  of  g'  cheer  : 

*  nor  the  laws  of  reason  hold  </", 
a  g'  sense,  or  conscious  goodness, 
a  (/•  rule  works  one  way, 

if  he  denies  it,  the  g'  effect  is  lost. 

beautiful,  great,  and  g\ 

Substituting  g'  words  for  a  g'  life, 

that  bringeth  not  forth  g-  fruit  ; 

notwithstanding  one's  g-  intentions, 

in  all  tlie  g-  tendencies,  charities, 

that  God  created.  He  pronounced  g\ 

G'  thoughts  are  potent ; 

g'  Samaritan  ministering  to 

confer  increased  power  to  be  g' 

labor  for  a  g'  and  holy  cause. 

fight  the  g'  fight,  and  keep  the 

breach  of  g'  manners  and  morals  ; 

"It  is  not  <7"  to  marry." — Matt.  19;  10. 

It  is  a  digest  of  g'  manners, 

be  a  g'  Bible  scholar 

"thou  hast  chosen  the  g'  part  ; 

It  is  (?■  to  talk  with  our  past  hours, 

obedient,  full  of  g'  odor, 

through  evil  or  through  g'  report, 

Less  teaching  and  <?•  healing 

fallen  into  the  g'  and  honest  hearts 

all  the  g'  ends  of  organization, 

all  that  He  made  was  g\ 

G"  health  and  a  more  spiritual 

the  g'  shepherd  cares  for  all 

g'  Shepherd  does  care  for  all, 

*  "g"  right,  and  g'  wrong," 
with  phenomenally  g'  results  ; 
(Heaven  chiselled  squarely  g-) 
and  (/"  English  scholars. 

keep  the  property  in  g-  repair, 
members  thereof  in  g'  standing, 
another  member  in  g'  standing 
g-  and  regular  standing  with 
previous  character  has  been  g'. 


GOOD 


409 


GOODNESS 


good  (adj.) 
Man.  75-  8 
73-13 
76-17 
83-10 
91-21 
99-13 
15-  1 
45-  3 
47-24 
86-  6 
94-  7 
8-11 
15-  8 

15-  9 
15-23 
23-24 
46-16 
53-  8 

3-14 

16-  9 
21-15 
38-29 
46-14 
51-30 
69-12 

3-22 
18-22 
42-20 
43-  7 
9-  7 
13-16 
2-28 
3-11.  12 
8-11 
2-10 
5-24 
14-27 
3-22 
14-10 
20-25 
1-14 
2-16 
5-10 
7-  1 
10-12 
10-14 
2-22 
13-20 
22-14 
40-  2 
76-  8 
My.  9-  9 
11-20 
12-29 
13-23 
14-13 
18-24 
21-19 
32-  7 
42-  8 
60-  7 
62-  3 
81-  3 
81-  5 
91-  7 
99-  2 
111-19 
121-19 
122-14 
129-24 
132-  6 
134-11 
148-  6 
155-  9 
162-21 
175-11 
178-16 
184-27 
187-13 
195-13 
197-  1 
200-14 
202-13 
203-11 
203-13 
205-18 
207-21 
210-  7 
219-  6 
221-12 
225-  4 
227-10 
232-28 
246-  3 
246-  8 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul 


No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 


Hea 


Peo. 
Po. 


(/•  standing  with  The  Mother  Church, 

Also  members  in  g-  standing  with 

members  of  this  Church  in  y  standing. 

such  only  as  have  y  past  records 

and  with  g-  moral  records, 

who  is  in  g'  fellowship  with 

the  g'  clergyman's  heart  also 

"bringeth  g'  tidings, —  Isa.  52:  7. 

be  a  g'  Bible  scholar 

and  that  is  to  be  g'  1 

whatsoever  seems  to  be  g'. 

All  that  is  beautiful  and  g' 

and  pronounced  them  </". 

Was  evil  among  these  g'  things? 

who  worship  not  the  g'  Deity, 

a  purely  g'  and  spiritual  consciousness 

only  as  spiritual  and  g", 

are  g'  and  God- made, 

g'  fight  we  have  waged  is  over, 

(Heaven  chiselled  squarely  y) 

and  fellowship  for  what  is  g- 

*  g-  that  each  and  all  shall  prosper, 

*  identified  with  g-  and  great  names 

*  which  have  done  something  </• 

*  so  fill  the  mind  with  g-  thoughts 
How  g'  and  pleasant  a  thing  it  is 
G'  health  and  a  more  spiritual 
declaring  itself  both  true  and  </". 
stimulate  and  sustain  a  g'  sermon. 
a  g'  Spirit  and  an  evil  spirit. 

to  fight  the  g-  fight 

Well,  all  that  is  g-. 

a  g'  work  or  g'  workers 

may  steal  other  people's  g'  thoughts, 

to  substitute  g'  words  for  g-  deeds, 

anything  that  is  real,  g',  or  true  ; 

it  is  g'  to  know  that  wrong  has  no 

on  the  brow  of  g'  King  Edward, 

*  But  only  great  as  I  am  g-." 

g'  people  welcome  Christian  Scientists. 

less  need  of  publishing  the  g'  news." 

"I  have  fought  a  g'  fight, —  //  Tim.  i:  7. 

reward  of  his  g'  deed 

"that  which  is  g'  for  nothing, 

and  that  is  the  g-  side. 

question  of  a  g'  and  a  bad  side 

has  their  Deity  become  g-  ; 

*  cannot  change  .   .   .  from  g'  to  bad." 
how  great,  how  g-  Thou  art 

G'  "Sons,"  and  daughters, 
(Heaven  chiseled  squarely  g-) 

*  glory  in  every  g'  deed  and  thought 

*  made  g-  the  pledge. 

The  dear  children's  g'  deeds 
with  g-  things  ;  —  Psal.  103;  5. 

*  g-  authority  for  the  statement 
to  fight  the  g-  fight 

*  "g-  measure,  pressed  down,—  Luke  6;  38. 

*  So  g'  are  the  acousticjroperties 

*  a.  g'  confession" —  I  Tim.  6;  13. 

*  my  uncle,  the  g'  old  deacon 

*  (/•  and  faithful  servant  ; —  Matt.  25;  23. 

*  Scientists  fairly  radiate  g-  nature 

*  So  ingrained  is  this  g-  nature, 

*  Scientists  set  a  g'  example 

*  g-  things  that  this  sect  is  doing, 
models  of  g-  morals, 

external  gentility  and  g-  humor 

in  our  g'  city  of  Concord. 

wherein  the  g'  man's  heart 

be  of  g'  cheer  ■,—  John  16 ;  33. 

Joy  over  g'  achievements 

May  the  g'  folk  of  Concord 

abound  to  every  g-  work,"—  7/  Cor.  9;  8. 

g-  and  faithful."—  A/fl^.  25;  23. 

to  the  g'  folk  of  Concord 

all  that  God  made  "g-  -."  —  Gen.  1 ;  31. 

bringeth  g-  tidings,  —  Isa.  52  ;  7. 

and  of  a  g'  conscience,  —  I  Tim.  1 ;  5. 

We  must  resign  with  g-  grace 

Enjoying  g-  things  is  not  evil, 

Strivmg  to  be  g-,  to  do  good, 

g-  and  faithful,"  —  Malt.  25 ;  23. 

best  of  everything  is  not  too  g-, 

to  be  great, —  only  as  g\ 

*  as  the  thing  made  is  g'  or  bad, 
g-  and  f aithf ul  —  i\/fl».  25;  21. 

Gf'  thoughts  are  an  impervious 
My  g'  students  have  all  the 
so  great  and  o"  as  Christ  .lesus. 
g-  and  faithful,"—  A/r7».  25;  23. 
g-  citizens  are  arrested  for 
exhaustion  and  no  fic  results, 
in  g'  and  regular  standing. 
three  years  with  g'  success. 


good  (adj.) 

A/y.  248-  6  *  Hut  only  gr«-at  an  I  arn  f." 

248-22  to  conceive  God  anight  you  iniut  b*  g- 

251-19  after  three  years  of  g-  pra/-ttre. 

278-17  Follow  that  which  w  g-. 

282-20  prosper  ever  thi.s  y  t-ndeavor. 

284—12  i.ssue  of  your  g'  |iai>er. 

287-22  bringeth  not  fonh  g    fruit: 

311-  8  my  g-  housekeeper  naid  lo  me: 

315-29  (/■  men  and  woim-n  in  our  own 

320-  2  *  and  a  g-  proof  rea.lcr. 

322-25  *  g-  jfoints  in  Uu-  .S<i.-tire. 

330-  1  *crlticl.s[ii  of  thiH  (/•  woman 

3.30-12  *  by  a  .\la.s.,ii  of  y  Htandinf? 

331-16  *  the  a.sHailunt  of  a  g-  woman  : 

(see  also  man,  pleasure,  will,  workk 

good-by 

J'ltl.    .34-  8  *  came  to  bid  her  g 

I'o.    22-  6  shall  bid  old  earth  g- 

good-looking 

My.    97-17  *  g\  eminently  respectable, 
goodly 

Mis.  276-11  formed  a  O'  assemblage 

My.  162-31  towering  top  of  its  g'  terupte 

goodman 

My.  156-13  say  to  the  g'  of  the  house  : 

232-14  y  of  the  house  —  Lukr  12  ;  39. 

good-natured 

My.    7.i-19  *  They  are  very  patient  and  g'. 

good-naturedly 

My.    75-17  *  would  take  it  all  verj   g\ 

goodness 
achievements  uf 

My.      6-26  beauty,  ami  achievements  of  g'. 

94-30  beauty,  and  achievements  of  g." 
affection  for 

Mis.  318-  9  natural  affection  for  g- 
all  the 

Mis.  347-14  all  the  g'  of  generous  natures, 
and  benevolence 

My.  16.'V-24  (;•  and  benevolence  never  tire. 
and  blessedness 

Mis.  209-26  g'  and  blessedness  are  one  : 
and  greatness 

Mis.  270-24  pathway  of  g'  and  greatness 

My.  12.3-  6  hearts  of  men  to  g-  and  greatness, 
and  happiness 

My.  267-31  manifestation  of  g-  and  happiness. 
and  harmony 

Mis.  367-11  reality  of  being—  g'  and  h.-irmony 
and  love 

Fo.    67-22  fragrance  of  (?"  and  love  ; 
and  philanthropy 

My.  203-  8  G'  and  philanthropy  beeiu  »iin  work 
and  power 

No.    3i)-21  of  God,  of  His  g-  and  power. 

Pan.     4-  5  possesses  all  wistlom.  g\  ami  power, 
and  utility 

^[is.  365-10  proof  of  its  g-  and  utility. 
and  virtue 

Xo.    13-24  reason  and  revelation,  g-  and  virtue, 
beauty  and 

Hud.     6-  7  All  beauty  and  g-  are  in  and  Of 

6-  8  the  nature  of  beauty  and  g- 
changeless 

I'n.    26-21  If  God  be  changeless  g\ 
conscious 

Mis.  219-29  good  sense,  or  conscious  g  , 
erect  in 

Mis.    79-16  man  as  His  likeness  is  erect  in  g' 
excludes  ,    ^ 

My.  249-10  abandon  of  hating  .   .   -  excludes  g\ 
faltttful  to 

Pul.     5-  8  Memorv,  faithful  to  g', 
filled  with 

My.  2U>-  7  in  a  mind  filled  with  g- . 
fruits  of 

Mis.  219-29  the  fruits  of  g'  will  follow. 

Ret.    54-13  without  bearing  the  fruits  of  9\ 
genuine 

Ret.    81-13  genuine  g-  become  so  apparent 
germ  of  , 

iVo.     8-15  rejoice  that  every  germ  of  f 
given  Impulse  io 

Xo.    12-15  and  given  impulse  to  g-, 
grasp  of 

My.  283-17  until  his  grasp  of  <?•  grows 

Hea.     3-20  great  o'  and  wonderful  works 

yfy.  176-  8  God  grant  that  such  great  g\ 
greatness  and 

No.   46-22  health,  greatness,  and  g-. 


GOODNESS 


410 


GOSPEL 


goodness 

bealing-power  of 

Mis.  199-30    marvellous  healing-power  of  g' 
hieroglyphs  of 

My.  205-16    Love  and  unity  are  hieroglyphs  of  g', 
His 
Mis.    69-  3    at  His  g-,  mercy,  and  might. 
No.    39-21    of  God,  of  His  g-  and  power. 
My.  193-  9    "for  His  g\  —  Psal.  107  ;  8. 
bis 

Mis.  165-22    His  g-  and  grace  purchased 
bis  own 

My.  227-  6    the  minifying  of  his  own  g' 
infinite 

Rud.     2-25    higher  range  of  infinite  </■. 
in  man 

Mis.  164—  5    human  presentation  of  (?"  in  man. 
in  others 

Pul.    21-17    true  sense  of  g'  in  others, 
is  greatness 

My.  272-  4    G'  is  greatness,  and  the  logic  of 
is  immortal 

Mis.    70-17    for  g'  is  immortal. 
is  something 

Ret.    63-14    hence  g-  is  something, 
learned  through 

Peo.     2-12    is  learned  through  g'. 
Life  and 

Ret.    63-17    against  man's  Life  and  g'. 
man's 

'00.     3-20    would  destroy  this  man's  g\ 
never  fails 

My.  165-15    G-  never  fails  to  receive 
not  doctrines 

Pul.     9-26    g\  not  doctrines,  .  .  .  gain  the  ear 
of  God 

Pul.     6-9    (?•  of  God — healing  and 
opposite  of 
Mis.    49-21    belief  in  the  opposite  of  <;■, 
Un.    24—  2    sin  the  opposite  of  g-. 
outpouring  of 
My.  118-10    It  is  an  outpouring  of  g' 
X     peace  in 

Mis.  219-21    discomfort  in  sin  and  peace  in  g'. 
perpetual 

'02.     8-23    it  prompts  perpetual  g', 
power  and 

No.    13-  1    reflection  of  His  power  and  g'. 
preeminent 

My.  161-28    his  preeminent  </", 
proceed  from 

Mis.  155-  5    and  proceed  from  g\ 
purposes  of 

Mis.  152-  6    unite  in  the  purposes  of  g\ 
reflection  of 

Rud.    11-8    the  forever  reflection  of  g-. 
reveals 

Alls.      1-19    G'  reveals  another  scene 
reward  of 

My.    19-24    reap  richly  the  reward  of  g\ 
ripening 

My.  155-28    happy  hearts  and  ripening  g\ 
their 

Peo.     3-23    thought  and  action  in  their  g-, 
time  and 

My.  306-12    Time  and  g-  determine  greatness. 
to  grandeur 

My.  163-  5    meekness  to  might,  g-  to  grandeur, 
transcendent 
Afis.  199-20    his  transcendent  g-  is  manifest 

Alis.    15-26  In  mortal  and  material  man,  g-  seems 

78-28  any  more  than  g',  to  present 

199-29  g-  is  more  natural  than  evil. 

250—21  g'  without  activity  and  power. 

294-10  the  might  and  majesty  ! —  of  g'. 

331-10  g'  will  have  its  springtide  of 

333-  5  omnipotence,  omnipresence,  g', 

No.    26-17  Man's  real  ego,  or  selfhood,  is  (7". 

'00.      8-  5  The  good  man  imparts  .   .    .  g'  ; 

My.  123-29  not  overlook  small  things  in  g- 

165-16  g'  makes  life  a  blessing. 

165-17  0"  identifies  man  with 

167-  4  g-  is  "the  fruit  of  the  — GaL  5;  22. 

210-13  G-  involuntarily  resists  evil. 

274-  6  but  g',  holiness,  and  love  do  this, 

295-15  and  kindness  .  .   .  is  g\ 

good's 

Mis.    14-24    evil,  g'  opposite,  has  no  Principle, 
46-  5    evil,  g'  opposite,  is  unreal. 

goods 

Mis.  159-18    Its  g'  commemorate. 
Good  Templars 

Po.    40-  1    -G-  T"  one  and  all, 


Good-will 

Mis.  153-26    *  Peace  on  earth  and  G'  ! 
Gordon,  Rev.  Dr.  A.  J. 

No.    41-24    Rev.  Dr.  A.  J.  G",  a  Boston  Baptist 

Gordon's,  Dr. 

No.    29-11    Dr.  G"  sermon  on  The  Ministry  of 

gore 

Mis.  246-10    purged  of  that  sin  by  human  g-. 
My.  265-  9    cleanse  the  earth  of  human  y  ; 

gorgeous 

Mis.  230-28  render  it  pathetic,  tender,  g- . 

373-17  not  in  soft  raiment  or  y  apparel ; 

Pul.    48-  9  *  in  the  g-  October  coloring 

Aly.    29-13  *  more  y  church  pageantries 

193-  7  g'  sides  of  the  Orient  ' 

gorgeously 

Mis.  324-  7    g'  tapestried  parlors, 

gorging 

Peo.     8-27    g-  his  faith  with  skill 

Gospel 

Mis.  292-  2  The  divinity  of  St.  John's  G- 

Ret.    22-  3  G-  narratives  bear  brief  testimony 

Un.     4-23  John's  G"  declares  (xvii.  3)  that 

Aly.  222-  1  G-  according  to  St.  Matthew, 

gospel  (see  also  gospel's) 
appeal  to  the 

Aly.  219-31    and  then  appeal  to  the  g' 
expound  the 

Ret.    36-  3    not  expound  the  g-  according  to 
is  preached 
Alis.  168-12    to  the  poor  .   .   .  the  g-  is  preached. 
171-20    to  the  poor  the  y  is  preached. 
Jesus' 

Aly.    28-24    *  Jesus'  g-  was  for  all  time 
law  and 

{see  law) 
law  and  the 

(see  law) 
new 

Alis.  178-22    *  found  G.  S.  a  new  g\ 
of  Christ 
Alis.    18-  7    under  the  law  and  g'  of  Christ, 
'02.     5-20    reiterated  in  the  y  of  Christ, 
of  glad  tidings 

Alis.  369-  4    the  g-  of  glad  tidings  bring 
of  grace 

'02.     2-28    round  the  g-  of  grace, 
of  healing 
Alis.    67-  3    law  and  g-  of  healing. 

67-18    g-  of  healing  demonstrates  the 
208-21    interprets  .   .   .  the  g-  of  healing. 
Ret.    32-  1     It  was  the  g-  of  healing, 
Pul.     7-  7    how  the  g'  of  healing  was 
of  health 

Alis.  241-25    rejoices  in  the  g'  of  health. 
of  Love 

Alis.  135-17    so  spreading  the  g-  of  Love, 
of  marriage 

Alis.  286-  3    g-  of  marriage  is  not  without 
of  peace 

'02.     4-15    new  commandment  in  the  g'  of  peace, 
of  suffering 

Ret.    30-20    through  the  g-  of  suffering, 
Un.    57-17    This  g-  of  suffering  brought  life 
old 

Aly.    90-19    *  reincarnation  of  the  old,  old  g- 
or  demonstration 

Mis.  367-  1    without  law,  g- ,  or  demonstration, 
preaching  the 

Ret.    88-19    C.  S.  work,  .   .   .  preaching  the  g\ 
No.    12-19    preaching  the  g-  of  Truth, 
My.  128-21    preaching  the  y  and  healing  the  sick. 
preach  the 
Alis.  325-32    preach  the  g-, —  Alark  16;  15. 
No.    41-21    preach  the  g-  ;" —  Aiark  16;  15.    ; 
Aly.    46-16    *  preach  the  g-  and  heal  the  sick   ; 
47-28    *  preach  the  g- —  Mark  16;  15.        t 
52-18    *  heal  the  sick,  and  preach  the  g', 
147-16    preach  the  y  which  heals 
150-28    heal  the  sick  and  preach  the  g-, 
.300-25    preach  the  g- —  Alark  16;  15. 
GO  vliisr 

My.    24-  9    *  this  healing  and  saving  g\ 
this 

Un.    57-17    This  g-  of  suffering  brought  life 
Aly.    90-13    *  door  to  this  g-  for  many, 

Alis.    66-  4  g-  that  fulfils  the  law  In 

151-11  in  the  (?•,  He  saith  of 

177-17  establishing  the  truth,  the  o\ 

300-16  thus  evade  the  law,  but  not  the  g\ 

318-17  g'  work  of  teaching  C.  S., 


GOSPEL 
gospel 

Ret.    47-21  student  can  enter  uf)on  tlie  g'  work,  of 

65-11  have  no  warrant  in  the  g'  or 

75-25  no  permission  in  tlie  (/'  for 

Pul.    44-17  *  chapter  sub-title 

'00.     4-  6  the  g-  of  the  New  Testament 

Aly.    19-31  Wheresoever  this  y  .stuill  be 

147-11  g'  with  "signs  following,"—  Mark  16;  2J. 

153-  6  «/•  ministry  of  my  students 

179-  1  beginning  of  the  y  writings. 

179-18  Old  Testament  and  g-  narratives 

227-23  and  the  g'  injunction, 

gospel-opposing 

Mis.  301-11  law-breaking  and  g- 

gospel's 

Afis.     8-29  through  the  g'  benediction. 

Pan.    13-13  Love  all  .   .   .  for  the  g-  sake  ; 

Mil.    18-21  Love  all  .  .   .  for  the  g-  sake  ; 
Gospels 

Mis.  193-11  the  authenticity  of  the  G", 

Ret.    65-22  as  taught  in  the  four  G'. 

89-22  Nowhere  in  the  four  G"  will 

My.  132-  5  go  to  the  G",  and  there  we  hear  : 

gossip 

Mis.  227-12  stuff  into  the  hands  of  g-  \ 

Man.    81-23  No  idle  g-,  no  slander, 

'01.    16-  9  supply  sacrilegious  g-  with  the 

gossiping 

Mis.  230-  9  g-  mischief,  making  lingering  calls, 

got 

Mis.  239-10  *  chapter  sub-title 

239-20  *  "I've  g'  cold,  doctor." 

240-  1  "I  have  not  g-  cold." 

375-13  *  g'  quite  an  idea  of  what  constitutes 

gotten 

Mis.    63-  5  at  first  g-  up  to  hinder  his 

239-28  must  be  g-  rid  of, 
Gough,  John  B. 

Mis.    71-  3  John  B.  G"  is  said  to  have 

govern 

Mis.    10-  5  motives  that  g-  mortal  mind 

51-12  g-  a  child  tnetaphysically? 

51-16  Motives  g-  acts, 

58-24  If  God  does  not  g' 

58-25  if  He  does  g-  it, 

59-21  should  and  does  g-  man. 

198-20  has  no  power  to  y  itself  ; 

354-21  to  g'  His  own  creation, 

Man.    41-25  all  mankind,  and  g-  them  ! 

Rud.    10-  9  which  g-  mortals  wrongfully. 

Hea.    12-  7  goes  to  the  fount  to  g- 

15-  9  it  enables  mind  to  g-  matter, 

Pen.    11-18  the  laws  that  y  their  bodies. 

My.  149-11  that  .   .   .  create  and  y  it  ; 

231-18  wisdom  must  g-  charity, 

363-14  that  sanity  and  Science  g' 

governed 

Mis.    34-  6  Tlie  body  is  g-  by  mind  ; 

40-15  All  true  healing  is  g-  by, 

104-  5  Formed  and  g-  by  God, 

146-17  be  g-  therein  by  the  spirit 

198-  1  wholly  g-  by  the  one  perfect  Mind, 

198-16  recognize  man  as  i?    by  God, 

206-17  Growth  is  g-  by  intelligence  ; 

256-  4  The  body  is  g-  by  Mind, 

257-22  Electricity,  g-  by  Una  .'^o-called 

259-19  he  is  g'  in  the  same  rhythm 

267-23  g-  by  Spirit,  intelligent  good. 

291-  2  they  are  not  y  by  the  Principle 

291-  3  a  mind  g-  by  Principle 

303-  7  unmolested,  be  q-  by  divine  Lovt- 

353-21  regulator  is  g-  by  the  principle  that 

.     353-22  and  because  it  is  thus  g- , 

364-19  is  good,  ...  is  (7"  by  it  ; 

Ret.    33-  3  g-  the  action  of  material  medicine. 

78-  7  for  it  is  g'  by  its  Principle, 

Pul.      4-  8  g-  and  protected  by  liis  divine 

No.    10-28  r  by  the  immutable  and 

Pan.    11-10  G-  by  the  divine  Principle 

Hea.    14-28  a  body  g'  by  this  mind. 

19-  5  is  g-  directly  and  entirely  by  mind. 

My.  247-  4  by  the  common  consent  of  the  y , 

247-  5  nian  g-  by  his  creator 

254-25  by  the  common  consent  of  the  g-, 

254-26  man  g-  by  his  creator 

265-29  wealth  should  be  o"  by  honesty, 

303-15  If  the  individual  a'  human 

342-25  *  "How  will  it  be  g- 

governing 

Mis.    37-  2  g-  man  or  the  universe. 

.58-28  one  human  mind  g'  another  : 

229-14  g-  the  receptivity  of  the  body. 


411 


governing 

Mis.  2oH-14 

:i32-  3 

364-16 

Man.    51-18 

Pan.      7-27 

'01.    32-30 

My.  287-  9 

287-13 


Governor 

0°  Iliiniw;!!,  lie  K^'Vertui  Itur  uiitv<-r»- 

Wi.sfl.    u  ,  iiifi)riiiiii 


CO! 

H. 

h.M. 
Lov. 


uor,  •rrm:, 

.-    0      NfilMl. 


y  all  that  ri-ally  i.t 
(/■  goveriimfiitt'.  in<liii(tri<-- 

299-21  underHtand  It  and  the  law  g   II. 

Government 

Mis.    80-21  can  thrive  but  feeW;. '   -     •-  '. 

government 

benign 

.\Ii/.  128-  8  leas  than  God's  boniRn  'j 
church 

Mis.  284-.'50  intni.Hted  with  the  niU-j*  f.f 

Afan.    72-18  ronsoliUate  undor  on**  churr'    tj 

Pul.    20-11  sy.stem  of  mini.Mtry  and  ch\ixiU  o'- 

Afg.    vi-13  ♦nevi.sed  its  rhurrh  g' , 
cUj 

A///.  175-19  thi.s  favor  of  our  city  g'  ; 
civil  arm  of 

\o.    44-22  through  the  civil  arm  of  g\ 
constitutes 

Alan.    28-  4  Law  constitutes  g\ 
divine 

.\/(.s.    56-16  opposed  to  the  divine  o- 
form  of 

Alis.  382-18  originated  its  form  of  ff', 

Alan.    70-15  its  own  form  of  g\ 

71-18  The  Mother  C'hurrh's  fonn  f<f  o  . 

72-22  shall  continue  its  present  form  of  r 
God's 

Alis.  199-  7  spiritual  law.—  God'w  ff". 

Aly.  222-26  as  God's  (;■  lifcoriK-.-*  ap|>arent. 

278-  1  To  coincide  with  Ciml'.s  o' 

283-28  enlightened  sense  of  GcmI's  g  . 
her 

Pan.    U-13  continue  to  characterize  her  O". 
highest  piace.t  In 

Xo.    45-17  and  the  highest  places  in  g  , 


His 

Alis. 

Rud. 

Ilea. 
Its 
Alnn. 


59-16    under  His  g\ 

10-  6    His  g-  is  harmonious  : 

and  obedience  to  Hi.*  g\ 


S-  2 
74-  7 


democratic  in  its  g\ 
its  g'    is  administered  by 
its  0'  is  tt<lministere<l  hv 
*  all  now  concerne<l  in  ic8  c* 
Its  g-  will  develop  as  it  |>rog 


♦  truly  democratic  and  lilM>r-al  y 
nature,  and  g'  of  all  thlnip« 


Aly.  247-  3 

254-24 

342-26 

342-28 

liberal 

Aly.  361-22 
nature  and 

'00.      .V-  2 
of  a  nation 

Alii.  lnj-  1     (7   of  a  nation  is  its  peace  maker  or 
of  divine  Love  .     , 

Aly   18'.)-I5    The  g-  of  divine  Love  derlvrs  its 
278-  7    y  of  divine  Love  is  supreme 
of  Ood  ^  .  ^    . 

Iha.    18-  2    shall  vield  to  the  f  of  God. 
/'(•().    12-  7    merciful  ami  jusi  g-  of  God. 
of  man  .    , 

Ret.    90-30    leave  with  God  the  g-  of  man. 
one  .  ^    , 

Alis.    59-  1    one  g-  and  God. 
our 

It  is  well  that  our  g\ 


•Oi.      3-14 
right 

Aly.  292-  o 
righteous 

Aly.  276-24 
system  of 
Alan.    28-  7 
this 

lira.      8-  7 
wisdom  and 

In.    51-19 


Through  divine  Love  the  right  i; 

help  support  a  righteous  g-  : 

system  of  g'  and  form  of 

and  carrying  out  this  g- 

of  God's  wisdom  and  g'. 

Alis.  161-  6  a-  shall  he  upon  his—  /.w.  9.  6. 

166-11  g-  shall  be  ui>on  bis—  Isa.  ».  •- 

167-21  a-  shall  be  ujHin  his  —Isa.  9:  t. 

My.  216-  9  regulatetl  by  a  g-  currency. 

governmental 

Aty.  220-  4    submit  .  .  .  to  ff-  usaeea. 

governments 

My   27S-23    C'  hare  no  right  to 

287-13    governing  g'.  industries, 
293-32    Human  p'  maintain  the  npnt 

Governor  ^      ^      ,^    .  ^  ,.„ 

Fo     vi-1.8     To-dau.  ^*J  order  of  G-  Andrew, 
Aly.  30S-20    father' was  visiting  G    Pierce, 


Governor 


412 


GRADUATES 


Governor 

My.  308-21 
308-23 
310-14 
312-25 
331-  7 
340-22 

governor 

Un.    2fr-  5 

governs 

Mis.      6-18 

41-27 

51-16 

204-29 

208-  7 

208-10 

258-15 

258-17 

287-19 

369-  9 

380-  5 

Man.    40-  8 

Un.    10-18 

34-  4 

10-  5 

13-19 

35-19 

3-30 

14-16 

8-18 

8-18 

My.  165-10 

182-22 

226-13 


Rud. 

No. 

Pan. 
Hea. 
Peo. 


P^ranklin  Pierce's  father,  the  G' 
My  father  thanked  the  G', 
the  G"  of  New  Hampshire. 
The  G-  of  the  State  and  his 
*  and  the  G'  of  the  State, 
the  G'  of  New  Hampshire 

my  author,  authority,  g'. 

Mind  g'  all. 

Principle  which  g-  the  universe, 

and  Mind  g'  man. 

<;■  the  aims,  ambition,  and  acts 

y  millions  of  mortals 

enters  .   .   .  the  human  heart  and  g'  it. 

He  g'  the  universe. 

infinite  Mind  g-  all  things. 

higher  nature  of  man  y  the  lower. 

peering  into  the  cause  which  y  all 

g-  the  universe,  time,  space, 

divine  Love  alone  g'  man  ; 

because  He  is  perfect,  and  </"  them 

declares  .   .   .  that  non-intelligence  g'. 

know  that  God  alone  g' 

voices  the  infinite,  and  g-  the 

and  yet  g'  mankind. 

he  (?•  the  universe  ; 

to  know  that  mind  g-  the  body 

Mind,  that  y  the  universe, 

g'  every  action  of  the  body 

and  by  it  God  y. 

created  and  y  the  universe 

g'  all  from  the  infinite.simal  to 


gown 

'01.    16-23    under  sanction  of  the  g', 

grace 
added 

Pul.    81-11     *  an  added  g-  — a  newer  charm. 
administer 

My.  129-21    Then  will  angels  administer  y, 
aii 

Mis.  116-  3    God  of  all  g-  be  with  you, 

159-  7    God  of  all  (/■  give  you  peace. 

My.  148-  7    God  of  all  g- ,  truth,  and  love 

156-  7    all  9"  abound  toward  you  ; —  II  Cor.  9: 
and  glory 

'02.    11-  7    warrant  and  welcome,  g'  and  glory, 

My.  339-16    g- ,  and  glory  of  liberty. 
and  growth 

My.  116-22    Every  loss  in  y  and  growth 
and  iove 

My.  187-16    May  the  g-  and  love  of  God 
and  peace 

Mis.     9-  1    consciousness  of  good,  g',  and  peace, 
and  Truth 

Mis.  164-26    full  of  y  and  Truth, 
and  truth 

Mis.  292-25    C.  S.,  full  of  y  and  truth, 
beauty  and  the 

My.    31-17     *  for  the  beauty  and  the  y  of 
divine 

^fis.  360-17    dews  of  divine  g- , 
fatheriy 

My.  288-32    evil  is  not  a  fatherly  y. 
foes  to 

Mis.  118-22    envy,  revenge,  are  foes  to  y, 
from  God 

Mis.  129-  7    through  y  from  God, 
giving 

My.  182-23    giving  y,  health,  and  immortality 
good 

My.  195-13    nmst  resign  with  good  y  what  we 
goodness  and 

Mis.  165-22    His  goodness  and  y  purchased 
gospel  of 

'02.     2-28    round  the  gospel  of  g', 
grace  for 

Mis.  322-20    that  giveth  grace  for  g-, 
grow  in 

Un.    14-12    commanded  to  grow  in  g- . 
14-13    necessary  ...  to  grow  in  g-. 
His 

Mis.  154-11    means  and  measure  of  His  g- . 
'01.    10-20    "the  riches  of  His  (/•"— Bp/!.  1 :  7. 
his 

My.  257-19    We  own  his  y, 
lightness  and 

My.    89-  8    *  joined  lightness  and  g'  to 
means  of 

Mis.  ll.')-25    becomes  a  means  of  g' . 

127-25    Ofttimes  the  rod  is  His  means  of  g'  ; 
'01.    19-  2    divinely  appointed  means  of  g' 


grace 

miracle  of 

Mis.    77-30 

Peo.      4-21 
more 

Mis.  127-13 

3.54-15 

'02.      4-  8 

My.    18-  9 
nations' 
Po.    10-17 

My.  337-18 
Of  God 

Un.      7-  3 

Pan.    10-23 
of  the  Lord 

My.    19-  9 
pardon  and 
Po.    32-19 
patience,  and 

My.  209-  7 
playful 

Po.      9-  4 
power  of 

No.      9-19 
spiritual 

Un.    57-21 
startling 

My.      9-21 
supernal 

Ret.    85-16 
tender 

My.  206-  5 

Mis.  11-  3 
Chr.  53-35 
Pul.  87-24 
Rud.  15-18 
'02.  7-  9 
My.  195-31 
289-  3 

graceful 

Pul.  31-26 
My.    67-29 

gracefully 

Ret.  4-14 
Po.    46-  7 

graces 

Mis.  149-22 
My.  121-22 

gracious 

My.    15-16 

17-  8 

283-  8 

342-  4 

graciously 

Mis.  251-  9 
Ret.  80-  3 
'01.  31-26 
My.  171-21 


where  the  miracle  of  y  appears, 
No  miracle  of  g'  can  make 

more  g' ,  obedience,  and  love, 
more  g' ,  a  motive  made  pure. 
Let  us  all  pray  .   .   .  for  more  g' , 
more  g',  obedience,  and  love. 

Allied  by  nations'  g\ 
Allied  by  nations'  g- , 

impartial  y  of  God, 
accomplished  by  the  g'  of  God, 


14. 


"The  g-  of  the  Lord—  II  Cor.  13 
pardon  and  g',  through  His  Son, 
fidelity,  courage,  patience,  and  g'. 
to  his  mother's  in  playful  g'  ; 
point  steadfastly  to  the  power  of  g' 
spiritual  y  was  sufficient  for  him. 
pledged  yourselves  with  startling  g' 
order  prescribed  by  supernal  g'. 
tender  g'  of  spiritual  understanding, 


it  is  g',  mercy,  and  justice. 

with  g'  towards  you  and  me, 

God  give  you  y. 

thorough  guardianship  and  y. 

neither  philosophy,  nature,  nor  g' 

fill  these  spiritual  temples  with  g\ 

God's  open  secret  is  seen  through  y, 

*  singularly  y  and  winning 

*  in  the  y  outlines. 

waving  g'  in  the  sunlight, 
But  y  it  stands 

all  the  rich  g-  of  the  Spirit, 
adds  to  these  g',  and  reflects  the 

your  g'  reception  of  it 

the  Lord  is  y.—  I  Pet.  2:  3. 

Your  appointment  ...  is  most  g'. 

*  entered  with  a  g'  smile, 

welcomed  you  to  Concord  most  g', 
eternal  justice  be  g'  gentle, 
yielded  up  g'  what  He 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  responded  g' 


graciousness 

My.    39-24    *  We  remember  her  y  and  di 

gradations 

Un.    10-14 

grades 

Mis.  371-15 

gradual 

Mis.    15-27 

85-12 

138-24 

My.  344-15 

gradually 

Mis.  278-29 
Un.  5-  5 
No.  1-  3 
'00.  7-  3 
My.  56-  3 
307-26 

graduate 

Mis.  178-  3 

358-  5 

Ret.    43-11 

Un.      6-20 

graduated 

Ret.      6-15 
Pul.    32-28 

graduates 

Mis.  143-19 

Man.    73-14 

89-10 


rnity. 


Their  y  are  spiritual 

but  mixing  all  g'  of  persons 

the  y  fading  out  of  the 
regeneration  leading  thereto  is  g', 
at  first  is  more  </'  ; 
must  make  y  approaches  to 

I  have  been  y  withdrawing 
work  {/"  and  gently  up 
this  must  be  done  y, 
death-rate  to  have  g'  diminished. 

*  Attendance  ...  (7"  increased, 
g-  emerging  from  materia  medica, 

a  g-  of  Bowdoin  College 
g-  under  divine  honors. 
Ebenezer  J.  Foster-Eddy,  a  g-  of 
a  y  of  Wellesley  College, 

Mv  brother  Albert  was  y 

*  Albert  Baker,  y  at  Dartmouth 

the  Normal  class  g- 
g-  of  said  university 

APPLICANTS   AND    3". 


GRADUATION 


413 


GRANITIC 


graduation 

Pan.    10-13  after  g-,  the  best  students 

Grafton  S.  S. 

My.  315-16  *  G-  S.  S.  Jan'y.  1902. 

grain 

Ret.     4—14  broad  fields  of  beiidiriR  g' 

Un.    12-  4  to  the  waiting  (/•  the  curving  sickle 

'01.    18-  1  "mother  tincture"  of  one  y 

Hea.    13-  5  hundredth  part  of  a  g'  of  medicine 

13-10  We  have  attenuated  a  g'  of  aconite 

My.  222-10  faith  as  a  g-  of  mustard—  A  fait.  17;  20. 

grammar 

Ret.    10-14  Learning  was  so  illumined,  that  g' 

My.  311-31  *  when  she  finished  Smith's  g- 

grammatical 

My.  318-12  defend  my  g-  construction, 

grand 

X  Mis.     5-23  do  not  understand  the  &■  reality 

19-31  sense  of  Life  and  its  c   pursuits 

28-27  practical  knowledge  of  this  g-  verity, 

31-15  it  denies  the  y  verity  of  this  Science, 

75-  8  fundamental  fact  and  g-  verity 

g.  79-  5  g-  verities  of  Science  will  sift  the 

97-  5  the  g'  verities  of  being. 

106-  5  parody  on  Tennyson's  g-  verse, 

116-13  emphasizing  its  g-  strains, 

118-25  warfare  with  one's  self  is  g-  ; 

124—26  g-  act  crowned  and  still  crowns 

159-17  recollections  and  rare  g-  collections 

181-  5  Man's  knowledge  of  this  g-  verity 

188-  5  g-  chorus  of  harmonious  being. 

,  192-22  g-  verities  of  Christian  healing 

197-31  placing  his  trust  in  this  y  Truth, 

250-17  g-  achievements  as  its  results. 

264-27  teacher's  mind  must  be  pure,  g-,  true, 

265-31  must  stop  at  the  foot  of  the  g-  ascent, 

273-14  one  g-  family  of  Christ's  followers. 

275-22  at  the  g-  meeting  in  Chicago 

330-  7  join  in  nature's  g-  harmony, 

333-28  the  g-  realities  of  Mind, 

337-32  this  g-  verity  in  Science, 

356-11  give  promise  of  g'  careers. 

386-  1  "Intensely  g-  and  glorious 

393-22  Lessons  long  and  g-. 

Ret.    59-  1  C.  S.  reveals  the  g-  verity, 

Un.     6-17  such  a  g'  and  all-absorbing  verity 

Pul.  vii-17  cradle  of  this  g-  verity 

9-11  nerved  its  g-  fulfilment. 

87-19  to  accept  your  g-  church  edifice. 

No.     b-  2  g-  verity  of  Mind-healing. 

24-20  the  g-  verity  of  C.  S.  : 

27-15  g-  and  eternal  verities  of  God  and 

30-26  demonstrates  this  g-  verity 

Pan.    11-28  g-  realism  that  man  is  the  true 

'00.     1-17  five  g'  divisions  of  the  globe  ; 

01.    14-29  apprehension  of  this  g-  verity. 

6  29-15  g-  coworkers  for  mankind, 

31-28  taught  by  some  g-  old  divines, 

'OZ.     6-10  demonstrate  this  g-  verity, 

Hea.     5-19  obscure  the  one  g-  truth 

9-28  this  g-  truth  of  being. 

Peo.     6-21  g-  realities  of  Life  and  Truth 

_  Po.    39-19  "Social,"  or  g- ,  or  great, 

49-  3  g-  and  glorious  life's  sphere, 

52-  6  Lessons  long  and  g- , 

My.    22-10  *  this  g-  and  noble  purpose, 

37-19  *  Recognizing  the  g-  truth 

43-29  *  this  Q-  achievement, 

59-19  *  in  this  g-  amphitheatre  ; 

66-30  *  never  before  has  such  a  g-  church 

122-  3  for  the  world  a  destiny  more  g- 

136-20  five  g-  divisions  of  our  globe  ; 

K  147-  6  g-  old  elm  on  North  State  Street 

165-  5  The  g-  must  stoop  to  the  menial. 

180-19  refuses  to  see  this  g-  verity 

188-20  walls  of  your  g-  cathedral 

194-  8  g-  man  or  woman, 

194-13  engraven  on  your  g-  edifice 

203-12  Be  great  not  as  a  g-  obelisk, 

251-27  convince  yourselves  of  this  g-  verity  : 

283-12  fruits  of  said  q-  Association, 

1285-15  g-  object  embodied  in  the 

316-15  g-  defence  of  our  Cause 

321-  1  *  your  g'  demonstration  in 

351-14  truly  Masonic,  tender,  g-  In  you 
grandchildren 

Mis.  125-23  Beloved  Brethren.  Children,  and  G' : 

Pul.    21-  1  Scientists,  their  children  and  g- 

grander 

Mis.  110-  9  What  g-  ambition  is  there 

Pul.    85-16  *  a  better  and  y  humanity. 


grandest 

Mis.  319-25  opportunity  for  the  g-  achlevetn<riit 

Ret.    93-21  tni.s  g-  verity  ha«  not  l>«efi 

Pul.    45-10  *  y  and  riioMl  helpful  feiitur<4 

4.5-25  *  succeeded  bv  tin-  (/    of  miritiil«r« 

53-25  *  Whittler,  y' at  myHtic  iH><-t<i. 
grandeur 

Mis.    X-  1  spiritual  glow  anfl  y  of 

86-22  human  conception  of  Ijeautv.  g  .  and 

86-24  divine  beauty  and  the  g    of'.-»pint, 

87-13  g-,  and  glory  of  the  imniortiil  .Mind." 

99-28  g-  of  the  word,  the  iMjwer  of  Truth. 

354-  6  g-  of  the  loyal,  self -forgetful. 

Ret.    35-15  glow  and  g'  of  evane«'hral  r>-llicloo. 

61-28  demonstrated  In  ita  go<lliiie.'U  a(i<J  y. 

Pan.    12-  9  chapter  aub-litle 

'01.    18-21  the  g'  of  our  great  ma.<it«r 

Peo.      1-12  impart  g-  to  the  intellectual 

Po.     v-13  Inspired  by  the  g-  of  this 

My.    25-24  faith  in  the  g-  and  8ut)limity  of 

29-17  *  ita  g'  sprang  from  the 

37-  4  *  ff"  of  humility  and  the  lncen.*p  of 

50-27  ♦  thoae  few  saw  the  g'  of  ilK  work 

59-  1  *  g'  and  magnitude  of  your  work 

67-26  *  will  in  its  simple  g'  aurpa-sa  any 

78-29  *  awed  by  the  g'  of  the  great  riwrn 

124-  8  health,  harmony,  growth,  g  . 

163-  5  meekness  to  might,  goodness  to  g', 

248-  3  its  g'  almost  surprises  me. 
Grandfather 

Ret.     2-26  .\  relative  of  my  Q-  Baker 

5-  3  G"  Ambrose  was  a  very 
grandfather  (m  also  grandfatber'ii) 

Pul.    32-26  *  Deacon  Ambrose,  her  uiftteroal  g' 
grandfather's 

Ret.      1-  4  he  Inherited  my  g'  farm 

Grand  Lodge  of  Massachusetts 

My.  334-29  *  Secretary  of  the  G"  L-  of  M- : 
grandly 

Mis.  392-17  g'  rising  to  the  heavens  above. 

Po.    20-21  g-  rising  to  the  heavens  above. 

My.    63-24  *  G"  does  our  temple  symbolize 

Grandmother 

Ret.     2-17  one  of  my  G'  Baker's  hooks. 

2-30  the  line  of  my  G-  Baker's  family 
grandmother  (sec  also  grand  mother's) 

Mis.  231-  4  The  sober-suited  g-. 

Ret.     1-10  which  my  p'  said  were  written 

1-18  so  became  my  paternal  g\ 

3-  9  A  cousin  of  my  (/'  wa.s 

4—1  g'  had  thirteen  children, 

8-15  same  room  witli  g', 

Pul.    32-25  *  a  relative  of  her  g-. 

grandmother's 

Ret.     2-21  /Vmong  g-  treasures  were 

2-28  g'  stories  about  General  Knox, 

9-  1  returned  with  me  to  o'  room. 

grandpa 

Mis.  231-20  g-  was  taken  napping. 
grandparents 

Ret.     3-  4  g-  were  likewise  connected  with 

Pul.    46-18  *  as  belonging  to  her  g- 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

Pul.    89-31  *  Herald,  G    R-.  M-. 

My.  271-11  ♦  The  Ercning  Press,  G'  R\  M\ 

Grand  Secretary 

My.  333-  1  *  with  the  seal  of  the  G'  S-. 

334-29  *  Charles  W.  Moore.  G'  5   of  the 

grandson  ^  ,    . 

Ret.     4-  8  owned  by  Tncle  James  Baker  s  g-. 

granite 

Mis.  144-  1  !7-  for  this  church  was  taken  from 

Pul     24-22  *  church  is  built  of  Concord  o' 

24-23  *  pink  g-  of  New  Hampshire. 

49-21  *  return  to  her  native  g-  hills, 

65-16  *  beautiful  structure  of  prav  g\ 

86-  1  *  corner-stone  .   .      being  of  g-. 

My     45-29  *  ma.«sive  pile  of  New  Hampshire  (T 

157-15  *  of  the  same  beautiful  Concord  y 

15S-  2  building  a  g-  church  e<lifice 

163-26  frieinkship.  and  g-  character. 

341-  5  engraven  on  her  g-  rocks. 
Granite   State  (see  also  New  Hampshire) 

My.  1S4-16  cliaracteristic  of  our  G"  S", 

185_29  sons  and  daughters  of  the  G'  S' 

305-14  natives  of  the  G'  S". 

granitic 

Pul.   80-14  *  over  its  <?•  pebbles. 


GRANT 


414 


GRATITUDE 


grant 

Mis.   xi-21 

272-  3 

272-  6 

272-20 

319-19 

Pul.    20-  9 

Peo.      8-20 

My.  165-29 

176-  7 

184-19 

195-29 

198-  7 

256-  8 

granted 

Mis.  272-  8 

Bet.    20-23 

40-  7 

43-  6 

49-20 

My.  314-15 

granting 

My.  173-31 
341-23 

grapes 

Mis.  27-17 
72-14 
336-18 

graphic 

Mis.    xi-11 
294-27 

graphically 

Ret.      2-  5 
32-10 

grapple 

A/is.  121-  8 

Pul.    13-  4 

Rud.    15-20 

'Oi.    23-  4 

grappled 

Mis.  284-25 

grapples 

i\/is.    62-23 

grasp 

Mis.  9-18 
82-11 
100-12 
100-17 
140-22 
62-21 
11-24 
17-21 
23-  5 
My.  122-21 
283-17 

grasped 

Mis.  346-21 
Un.  43-25 
No.  21-  8 
Po.  26-  8 
My.  90-17 
193-24 


vox  populi  is  inclined  to  g-  us  peace, 

*  ?/ie  right  to  y  degrees 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  g'  for  a  college, 

*  simply  an  incorporated  g-, 
and  g'  me  this  request, 
refused  to  g'  it, 

God  (/•  that  the  trembling  chords  of 
God  g-  that  this  church  is  rapidly 
God  g-  that  such  great  goodness, 
God  g-  that  this  little  church 
God  g'  that  this  unity  remain. 
May  God  g-  not  only  the 
you  must  g'  me  my  request 

*  no  charters  were  g'  for  similar 
g-  me  in  the  city  of  Salem, 

It  was  (?■, 

No  charter  was  y  for  similar 
only  one  ever  </•  to  a  legal  college 
g'  on  the  ground  of  desertion, 

foresight  in  g-  permission, 

*  g-  of  interviews  is  not  usual, 

"Do  men  gather  g'  of —  Matt.  7  :  16. 
have  eaten  sour  g', —  Ezek.  18  ;  2. 
we  gather  not  g'  of  thorns, 

g-  guide-book,  pointing  the  path, 
terse,  g',  and  poetic  style 

so  fif  set  forth  In  the  pages  of 
g-  defined  by  Calderon, 

good  and  evil,  seem  to  g', 
must  g'  with  and  overcome  the 
g-  with  this  subject, 
sects  and  faculties  can  g\ 


Man. 
No. 


Pul. 
No. 
Po. 


not 


more  real  when  It  is  g'  with. 


grasping 

Mis.  364-14 

My.  189-  2 

248-  8 

grasps 

No.    39-26 
Peo.    10-15 

grass 

Mis.  329-15 
330-30 
331-  5 
390-15 
39-26 
26-26 
53-10 
55-16 
67-16 

grateful 

Mis.    94-  4 

262-15 

262-22 

273-  9 

274-12 

339-24 

Man.    75-  9 

'00.      1-  9 

Po.  vii-lD 

77-  3 

My.    42-  1 


the  author  y  with  C.  S., 

but  it  slips  from  our  g\ 

g-  and  gather  —  in  all  glory 

that  g-  neither  the  meaning  nor 

inadequate  to  g-  the  word  of  Truth, 

rescued  from  the  g-  of  legal  power, 

to  g'  the  simpler  meanings  of 

to  g'  the  Principle  of  C.  S., 

If  mortals  could  g'  these  two  words 

Evil  can  neither  g-  the 

risen  to  g'  the  spiritual  idea 

his  g-  of  goodness  grows  stronger. 

g-  in  all  its  divine  requirements, 
"apprehended  of  [or  g- —  Phil.  3;  12. 
g-  in  spiritual  law  the  universe. 
While  Justice  g-  the  sword 

*  can  be  readily  g'  by  sick  or  well, 
have  y  time  and  labor, 

right  hand  g-  the  universe, 

((the  sword  of  Spirit, 

g-  and  defining  the  demonstrable, 

photography  g-  the  solar  light 
g-  the  standard  of  liberty, 

weaving  the  wavy  g-, 
g\  inhabiting  the  whole  earth, 
When  downtrodden  like  the  g'. 
The  verdant  g'  it  weaves  ; 

*  Under  the  meadow  g\ 

so  clothe  the  g-  —  Matt.  6  .•  30. 
The  patient,  timid  g'. 
The  verdant  y  it  weaves  ; 
o'er  the  dark  wavy  g\ 


never  knew  a  person  who  .   .    .  to  be  ff" 

I  am  g'  to  you  for 

more  g'  than  words  can  express, 

so  (/■  a  sense  of  my  labors 

g'  acknowledgments  to  the  public 

and  forgettest  to  be  g'"! 

and  she,  witli  g'  acknowledgments 

I  am  g-  to  say  that  in  the  last  year 

*  With  g-  acknowledgment, 
holiest  hymn  in  g'  praise  1 

*  truly  y  to  her  who  has 


grateful 

My.  63-  5 
125-23 
134-  6 
199-11 
229-29 
259-  9 
295-12 
319-  8 
326-19 
332-  4 
332-  8 
336-  9 

gratefully 

Mis.  256-  7 
306-  6 
19-14 
20-23 


*  we  are  y. 

deeply  g'  that  the  church 
we  cannot  be  too  g'  nor  too 
accept  my  g'  acknowledgment 
hence  my  .  .  .  g-  joy. 

*  Loving,  g'  Christmas  greetings 
I  am  in  g'  receipt  of  your 

in  loving,  y  memory 
Deeply  g',  I  recognize  the 

*  silent  gush  of  g'  tears 

*  tribute  of  g-  hearts 

*  She  makes  g'  acknowledgment 


No. 
'02. 
My. 


While  g'  acknowledging  the 

*  will  be  g'  received  ; 
g-  and  lovingly  conscious  of  the 
y  appreciating  the  privilege  of 

20-  3    G"  yours  in  Christ, 

63-  6    *  Lovingly  and  g'  your  students, 

*  spoke  simply  and  g', 
Humbly,  <?■,  trustingly, 
(7"  accept  the  spirit  of  it  ; 
Your  communication  is  g'  received. 

*  G"  yours. 


81-19 
182-19 
194-23 
207-  3 
362-26 

gratification 

Mis.     9-27    educated  to  g-  in  personal 
(?■  of  appetite  and  passion, 

*  she  expressed  much  g' 

*  only  feebly  expresses  the  g 


Bet.    65-10 
My.    11-17 
76-12 

gratified 

^ry.  117-  5 
324-22 

gratifying 

My. 


A  personal  motive  g'  by 
*  was  <?■  and  pleased  in 


*  and  are  most  g'  : 

*  g-  the  passions  or 

*  is  most  g'  to  our  people  ; 

*  It  is  especially  g'  to  them 

*  it  was  g-  to  them. 


25-11 

93-12 
326-  4 
326-  7 
355-  1 

gratitude 

aglow  with 

'00.      1-  3 
and  aifection 

Mis.  203-  5 
and  love 

(see  love) 
and  praise 

My.  323-20    *  thoughts  of  </"  and  praise 
debt  of 
Mis.    xi-  9 

My.  352-  8 
debts  of 

My.    81-18    *  debts  of  g 
deep 

My.  157-  5 
everlasting 

Ret.    49-22    everlasting  g-  is  due  to  the 
feeling  of 

-  -       -     --    *  express  the  feeling  of  <?• 


glad  faces,  aglow  with  g-, 
mine  through  g'  and  affection. 


debt  of  fif"  to  God, 

*  our  debt  of  y  to  you 

for  ills  cured, 

*  deep  (/•  that  your  generous  gift 


A/y.  331-22 
filled  with 

My.    42-16 
362-19 
forever 

My.  176-  6    paved  the  way  to  my  forever  g-, 
gleam  of 

" kindle  all  minds  with  a  gleam  of  a". 


*  With  a  heart  filled  with  g- 

*  hearts  filled  with  g-  to  God, 


Mis.      1-11 
glows  with 

Po.    31-  9 
great 

My.  198-  6 
grief  and 

Pul.      1-  7 
incense  of 

A/y.    37-  5 
Instinctive 

My.      9-  7 
joy  and 

Afi/.    45-  6 
Justice  and 
Mis.  291-28 
love  and 
Man.    75-  9 
Pul.    86-22 
My.    58-17 
325-16 
loving 

My.  323-12 

my 

My.    26-11 

120-  7 

156-  2 

offering  of 

Pul.    26-15 


Glad  Easter  glows  with  y 
great  g'  to  our  one  Father, 
redolent  with  grief  and  y. 

*  incense  of  g'  and  compassionate  love 

*  instinctive  g'  which  not  only 

*  witnessing  with  joy  and  g' 

station  justice  and  y  as  sentinels 

this  Church's  love  and  g', 
testimonial  of  love  and  g' 

*  love  and  g-  of  a  great  multitude 

*  With  increasing  love  and  g-, 

*  In  loving  g-  for  your 

You  can  imagine  my  g- 
Accept  my  g'  for  ttie  chance 
You  will  accept  my  g-  for 

*  a  votive  offering  of  g' 


GRATITUDE 


415 


GREAT 


gratitude 
our 

My.     9-11 
36-18 
real 

Mij.  352-10 
sense  of 

Mis.  131-23 
tears  of 

My.  314-27 
tenderest 

My.    37-  8 
tbanks  and 

My.    51-30 
to  God 
Mis.    xi-  9 

My.    36-18 
362-19 

Pul.    85-  6 

My.    30-18 

164-11 

gratuitous 

Mis.  349-27 
Rud.    14-12 

gratuitously 


*  to  utter  our  y  to  you 

*  pour  out  our  y  to  God 

*  we  know  that  the  real  g'  Is 
that  loving  sense  of  y 
with  tears  of  y 
from  the  depths  of  tenderest  g', 

*  heartfelt  thanks  and  y 

one's  debt  of  g'  to  God, 

*  pour  out  our  y  to  God 

*  hearts  filled  with  y  to  God, 

*  g'  to  her  for  her  great  work, 

*  in  (7"  for  the  epoch-making  event. 
What  is  «/"  but  a  powerful 

or  to  receive  my  g'  services, 
in  order  to  do  g'  work. 


Mis. 
My. 

grave 

Mis. 


Un. 


Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


11-  8  taught  indigent  students  g', 
247-15  unwilling  to  be  taught  it,  even  g'. 
122-  1  advice  that  one  y  bestows 
204-20  I  practised  g'  when  starting 

12-  5  throughout  time  and  beyond  the  g\ 
74-25  His  triumph  over  the  g- 

96-  3  robbed  the  y  of  victory 

104-  5  to  death,  or  tlie  y. 

146-15  These  are  matters  of  y  import  ; 

163-  6  a  </■  to  mortal  sense  dishonored 

234-22  is  "matter  of  g-  wonderment 

291-  5  but  the  notion  .   .   .  is  a.  y  mistake  : 

330-  4  to  moan  over  the  new-made  y, 

339-29  Change  and  the  g-  may  part  us  ; 

388-14  G"  on  her  monumental  pile  : 

392-12  A  lesson  g-,  of  life, 

400-  6  G',  silent,  steadfast  stone, 

30-20  victorious  over  death  and  the  g'. 

48-11  robs  the  g-  of  its  victory. 

5-14  overcome  death  and  the  g\ 

15-21  love  that  outliveth  the  g\ 

20-16  A  lesson  g\  of  life, 

21-  1  G"  on  her  monumental  pile  : 

73-15  Pleasant  a  y  By  the  "Rock" 

76-17  G",  silent,  steadfast  stone, 

5-18  rob  the  g'  of  its  victory. 

125-  4  annual  meeting  is  a  g-  guardian. 

191-23  and  the  g-  its  victory.  - 

218-15  absolved  from  death  and  the  g'. 

315-28  from  the  cradle  and  the  g-, 

355-  6  Q-  need  for  more  men  in  C.  S. 


grave-clothes 

Mis.  370-  8 
My.  191-17 

graven 

Mis.  28-23 
218-25 
335-  2 
346-15 

graves 

Mis.  170-  5 
Po.  16-20 
My.    36-14 

graveyards 

Pul.    30-  7 


risen  from  the  y  of  tradition 
With  g"  laid  aside, 

does  not  signify  a  g'  idol, 

and  matter's  g'  grins 

shall  you  turn  .   .   .  to  <?"  images? 

an  image  g'  on  wood  or  stone 

weep  over  the  g'  of  their  beloved  ; 
'Mid  <?■  do  I  hear  the  glad  voices 
*  or  withheld  from  open  y 


__  *  but  from  the  g-  ! 

66-  9    *  proceeds  more  from  tlie  g' 

gravitate 

Mis.  267-22    must  g-  from  sense  to  Soul, 
Ret.    76-10    g-  naturally  toward  Truth. 

gravitating 

My.  154-29    not  looking  nor  g-  earthward, 
gravitation 

Newton  named  it  o'. 

what  is  the  power  back  of  g\ 

to  speak  of  y  as  a  law  of  matter ; 

Force.     What  is  g'l 

Mortal  mind  says  y  is  a 


Mis. 


23-  1 

23-  3 

256-22 

Un.    3.5-13 

.35-13 

gravitations 

Mis.    19-26    of  material  and  spiritual  g\ 

gray 

Mis.  340-14 

376-23 

Pul.    24-22 

39-21 

65-16 


forsook  Blackstone  for  g-  stone, 
•softened,  grew  a\  then  gay, 

*  Concord  granite  in  light  g-, 

*  angels,  on  the  c'  church  tower, 

*  beautiful  structure  of  g-  granite. 


gray 

Peo.    14-  6  g-  stones  of  church-yardit 

Po.    53-  2  paint  the  y,  Htark  trees. 

My.    68-19  *  audiioriiirii  in  of  a  warm  p  . 

78-  5  *  imposing  .struct  uf-  of  y  aiuiie 

78-11  ♦  an  interior  don>-  in  hoft  O' 

85-30  *  its  noble  dome  of  pure  g    tint, 

grayest 

My.    87-23  *  sunshine  on  the  g-  day. 

gray-haired 

My.  310-23  ♦  her  father,  a  g-  rnan  of  fifty. 

grayish 

My.  342-13  *  whether  blue-gray  or  g   brown, 
great 

Mis.     2—  8  causing  g'  obscuration  of  Spirit. 

4-26  "It  must  require  a  g'  deal  of  (aith 

6-26  (?•  caution  i.s  observe*!  in  regard  lo 

7-  7  G'  charity  an<l  humility  is  mtcssiry 

7-32  enligiitened  on  this  g'  »ubje<t. 

9-29  g-  and  only  danger 

14-32  he  makes  a  g'  reality  of  evil. 

1.5-  7  g-  Nazarene  Prophet  said, 

24—  5  came  to  me  in  an  liour  of  g'  need  ; 

30-16  g'  Way-shower  illustrated  Life 

38-11  is  it  a  g-  thing  if  we—  /  Cor.  9;  II. 

43-19  qualify  students  for  the  g-  ordeal 

47-22  This  g'  Trutli  does  not  (fe^troy 

51-  5  accompanied  by  y  menial  depreiSU'n, 

53-25  their  g-  lack  of  spirituality. 

54-26  as  g'  miracles  in  healing  as  Jesus 

63-17  the  g'  reality  that  conc(^n3  tnan, 

65-16  Life  and  its  y  realities. 

77-  6  g-  truths  asserted  of  the  Me.<slah  : 

77-15  This  is  the  Father's  «7'  love 

79-17  If  the  g-  cause  is  i)erfect, 

107-11  More  love  is  the  g'  need  of 

110-28  fleeting  is  that  which  men  call  g-  ; 

120-12  achieve<l  g-  guerdons  ixi  the. 

120-14  a  (7"  freedom  for  the  race  : 

120-28  Biblical  record  of  the  g'  Nazarene. 

124-13  "who  is  so  g-  a  God—  Psot   77.-  13. 

124-25  Love's  g'  legacv  to  mortals  : 

127-18  g-  growth  in  C.  S.  will  f()lli>w. 

131-19  g-  struggles  with  perplexities 

132-16  the  (7"  deniaiKl  upon  my  time. 

133-28  affords  me  g-  joy  to  be  able  to 

143-18  It  gives  me  g-  pleasure  to  say 

144-17  shadow  of  a  g-  rwk—  Isa.  32:  2. 

1.50-  3  alreadv  vou  have  the  g-  Shepherd 

151-14  our  Minister  and  the  g-  Physician  : 

153-12  (?■  was  the  company  of—  J'sul.  6S:  M. 

156-14  ho  advantage,  but  g-  di-tadvanta^e. 

157-  2  g-  thing  to  be  found  worthy  to 

173-12  ^Iind  is  its  own  g    cause  and  efTect. 

176-  6  g-  theme  so  de«'ply  ami  solemnly 

176-  8  chief! v  in  the  g-  crises  of  nations 
176-26  g-  opportunities  and  responsiliilitiea 

177-  4  g-  battle  of  .\rmageddon  is  upon  us. 
182-24  their  place  in  God's  g-  love, 

183-  3  In  the  <;•  forever. 

187-  4  The  g-  Metaphysician  wrought. 

191-24  original  devil  was  a  g-  t;Uker. 

192-17  his  words  reveal  the  g-  Principle 

201-13  g-  somethingness  of  the  goixl 

204-20  (?■  demands  of  spiritual  sense 

205-29  man  born  of  the  g-  Forever. 

222-  7  causes  the  victim  <7"  physical 

224-19  everything  beautiful,  g\  and  good. 

228-  9  To  l)e  a  g'  man  or  woman. 

230-  4  A  (7"  amount  of  time  is  consumed' 

238-  8  no  sacrifice  is  too  g-  for  the 

241-  9  the  g-  alterative.  Truth  : 

252-23  rules  and  practice  of  the  g-  healer 

253-  3  bought  with  a  price,  a  (/•  price  : 

253-17  g-  re<l  dragon  tnat  stoo<l  ready  to 

254-18  Knvv.  the  g-  red  dragon  of  thus  hour. 

258-  4  Our"(7'  F.nsample.  .Tesus  of  Nazareth. 

263-  9  shadow  of  a  g-  rock—  Isa.  32;  2. 

269-30  heard  the  g-  Red  Dragon  whispering 

275-13  Mav  the  o'  Shepheni  that 

278-  8  g-  jov  in  this  consciousness. 

280-28  (7-  iniport  to  the  student  of  C.  S.. 

287-31  Ci-  mischief  comes  from  attempts  to 

292-26  <7"  good,  both  seen  and  unseen  ; 

295-18  statements  of  the  g-  unknown 

304-13  *  anv  o'  patriotic  celebration 

304-24  *  diivs  on  w  hich  (7"  events  have 

312-10  chapter  sub-title 

317-  9  0'  pleasure  in  instructing. 

3'l-26  the  (?•  wonder  of  the  world. 

322-14  g-  Shepherd  that  feedeth  my  flock, 

33S-  3  brings  to  humanity  some  g-  good, 

338-31  *  .\  (7"  and  noble  creed." 

340-26  lives"  of  g-  men  and  women 


GREAT 


416 


GREAT 


great 

Mis. 


Man. 
Chr. 


Bet. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Bud. 
No. 


Pan 
'00 
'01 


357-  7    have  lost  their  g-  Shepherd 
357-28    true  fold  and  the  g-  Shepherd, 
358-10    his  shield  and  g-  reward. 
360-  6    G-  only  as  good, 
361-17    To  this  g-  end,  Paul  admonished, 
363-  2    g-  reaUty  of  divine  Mind  and 
371-  6    care  of  the  g-  Shepherd, 
373-15    One  g-  master  clearly  deUneatea 
374-  1    so  (/•  a  proof  of  Iminanuel 
374-18    To  him  who  brought  a  g-  light 
375-12    *  old  masters  and  their  g-  works 
379-24    solution  of  this  g-  question  : 

41-  6    g-  gulf  between  C.  S.  and  theosophy, 

53^6    The  g-  I  Am, 

55-  8    have  seen  a  g-  light :  —  Isa.  9 ;  2. 

25-  1    the  g-  curative  Principle, —  Deity. 
25-29    our  g-  Master's  purpose  in  not 

26-  8    </•  Way-shower,  steadfast  to  the  end 

27-  8    Mind-heahng,  like  all  g-  truths, 
31-12    the  one  g-  and  ever-present  relief 
44-27    a  g-  revival  of  mutual  love, 

49-  8    g'  need  is  for  more  of  the  spirit 
49-23    for  her  g-  and  noble  work, 
60-15    and  there  is  a  g-  calm. 
68-  8    The  9"  difference  between  these 

71-  7    G-  temptations  beset  an  ignorant 
81-22    how  g-  is  that  darkness  !"—  Matt.  6;  23. 
91-13    Where  did  Jesus  deliver  this  g-  lesson 
91-14    this  series  of  g'  lessons 

5-10    personal  opinion  on  so  g'  a  matter, 

5-14      ■G-  is  the  mystery  of—  /  Tim.  3:16. 
19-15    how  g-  is  that  darkness  !" —  Matt.  6:23. 

1-13    g'  is  the  value  thereof. 

6-18    *  turned  to  the  'g-  Physician.' 
12-14    having  g-  wrath,  —  Rev.  12  ;  12. 
12-20    nearer  to  the  g-  heart  of  Christ ; 
14-27    g-  benefit  which  Mind  has  wrought. 
14-28    the  g-  delusion  of  mortal  mind, 
20-19    shadow  of  a  c/'  rock —  Isa.  32:2. 
23-  9    *  The  "g-  awakening"  of  the  time 
26-12    *  The  g'  organ  comes  from  Detroit. 
26-26    *  Before  the  g-  bay  window 
27-20    *  Another  g-  window  tells  its 
31-27    *  with  g-  claim  to  personal  beauty. 
37-  2    *  the  g-  daily  that  is  so  fair 
37-  8    *  retains  in  a  g-  degree  her  energy 
39-  2    *  fif  essentials  of  love  to  God  and 
41-23    *  the  chimes  in  the  g-  stone  tower, 
46-14    *  identified  with  good  and  g-  names 
47-  7    *  g-  circulation  with  the  members  of 
51-  4    *  a  g-  privilege  in  these  days. 
51-28    *  alongside  other  g'  demonstrations 
52-20    *  The  Master  was  the  g-  healer. 
56-25    *  A  g-  C  S.  church  was  dedicated 
62-  7    *  (?•  economy  of  space, 
62-17    *  beauties  of  a  g-  cathedral  chime, 
63-19    *  g-  hold  she  has  upon  this  army 
64-16    *  search  for  the  g-  curative  Principle. 
67-  6    *  said  by  a  g-  American  writer. 
70-20    *  to  find  the  g-  curative  Principle 

72-  1    *  inspired  in  her  g-  task 

72-28    *  one  g-  essential  that  we  have  faith 
75-22    *  in  the  g-  New  England  capital 
81-18    *  soars  and  sings  to  the  g'  sun. 
82-  2    *  brain  for  its  g'  white  throne. 
83-27    *  a,  g-  wonder  in  heaven, —  Rev.  12  : 1. 

8-  1    confounding  the  three  g-  kingdoms. 

9-  2    have  prevented,  to  a  g'  e.xtent, 
9-15    too  g-  leniency,  on  my  part, 

25-  1    uttering  this  g-  thought  is  not  enough  ! 

25-  3    won  through  g-  tribulation 
32-18    Good  is  g-  and  real. 

32-23    g-  evil  to  belie  and  behttle  C.  S., 
3-15    *  envy  of  the  g-  ! 
10-  4    g-  Nazarene  Prophet  said, 
14-27    G-  occasion  have  we  to  rejoice 
7-14    This  is  my  g'  reward  for 
9-28    fit  others  for  this  g-  responsibility. 
12-30    phase  of  a  g'  controversy, 
,      1-13    g-  realities  of  being, 
17-14    and  started  the  g-  Cause 
18-22    g-  master  Metaphysician's  precept 
19-16    g-  Metaphysician  healed  the  sick, 
24-15    and  9"  was  the  fall 
25-17    g-  Metaphysician,  Christ  Jesus, 

26-  3    The  g-  t«acher,  preacher,  and 
27-27    *  "Every  g'  scientific  truth  goes 
28-  2    the  g-  naturalist's  prophecy. 
30-25    g-  heart  of  the  unselfed  Christian 

.     5-17    have  answered  this  g-  question 
11-25    for  g-  is  your  reward —  Matt.  5:12 
14-  9    *  "G-  not  like  Csesar,  stained 
14-10    *  But  only  g-  as  I  am  good." 
14-18    beginning  of  the  g-  battle 
14-24    nor  protection  in  the  g-  struggle. 


great 

'02. 


Hea. 


Peo. 


Po. 


Mg. 


14-25    prospered  preeminently  our  g'  Cause, 
15-14    entering  upon  my  g'  life-work, 
18-22    prophecy  of  the  g'  Teacher 
20-21    g-  joy  to  look  into  the  faces  of 
1-12    the  g'  subject  of  Christian  healing  ; 
3-20    g'  goodness  and  wonderful  works 
11-12    the  (?•  pyramid  of  Egypt, 
14-  9    G'  caution  should  be  exercised 
1-  3    g'  element  of  reform  is  not 
6-26    something  of  that  g-  good 
13-  6    this  g'  impersonal  Life,  Truth,  and 
2-11    G    as  thou  art, 
22-14    how  g\  how  good  Thou  art 
26-11    Lincoln's  own  G'  willing  heart 
39-19    "Social,"  or  grand,  or  g-, 
43-10    Father,  in  Thy  g-  heart  hold  them 
6-11    "for  g-  is  [our]  reward —  see  Matt.  5:  12. 
18-15    g-  growth  in  C.  S.  will  follow, 
25-  2    *  there  would  be  g'  propriety  in 
25-  7    *  (/■  interest  exhibited  by  the  children 
29-20    *  dome  of  the  g-  edifice 
31-11    *  first  glimpse  of  the  g-  structure, 
31-31     *  the  g-  body  of  Scientists 
41-  1    *  how  g-  no  man  can  number 
42-20    *  It  affords  me  g-  pleasure  to 
42-25    *  how  g'  is  the  work  that  has 
45-13    *  The  g-  temple  is  finished  ! 
45-28    *  The  g-  temple  is  finished  I 
46-  3    *  the  g'  structure  stands, 
47-10    *  has  grown  to  g'  magnitude, 
47-17    *  inception  of  this  g-  Cause, 
49-  7    *  g'  chance  of  sweeping  the  world 
50-18    *  trust  in  the  g-  Father, 
54-21    *  desire  for  services  was  so  g' 
57-  5    *  of  g-  seating  capacity, 
58-17    *  gratitude  of  a  g-  multitude 
60-25    *  Now  that  the  g-  event, 
61-26    *  stood  under  the  g-  dome, 
68-  4    *  The  g-  auditorium,  with  its 
68-  5    *  tops  of  (/■  stone  piers, 
68-21    *  g'  organ  is  placed  back  of  the 
68-26    *  plaster  work  for  the  g-  arches 
71-11    *  g'  adornment  to  the  city. 
71-27    *  in  front  of  the  g-  organ. 
73-12    *  chapter  sub-title 
75-13    *  of  a  C7'  number  of  visitors 
76-26    *  first  g-  monument  to  C.  S., 
77-  1    *  because  of  its  g'  size, 
77-  8    *  its  dimensions  are  only  half  as  g\ 
78-29    *  awed  by  the  grandeur  of  the  g'  room 
80-25    *  to  accommodate  the  g-  throngs 
81-  3    *  prosperity  of  the  g-  congregation. 
81-23    *  song  rose  tinghng  to  the  g-  dome, 
83-  3    *  the  holding  of  a  g'  convention 
84-17    *  near  to  another  g-  demonstration 
8.5-22    *  the  g'  centre  of  attraction, 
86-15    *  building  fund  of  the  g-  temple 
86-28    *  g-  size  of  the  auditorium 
87-13    *  a,  g-  gathering  of  people 
88-  4    *  opening  of  their  g-  new  temple. 
88-28    *  debt  to  that  g-  and  growing  cult, 
88-29    *  in  the  building  of  a  g-  church 
90-  2    *  hundreds  of  g-  buildings 
90-27    *  Founder  of  a  g-  denomination 
93-  5    *  dedication  of  their  g-  church 
93-28    *  by  the  g-  meeting  of  the  church 
95-15    *  During  the  g-  assembly  of 
95-19    *  faith  of  these  people  is  certainly  g\ 
99-  2    *  g\  and  really  good  things 
99-  7    *  with  so  {7"  an  aggregation  of 
104-  7    g-  master  of  metaphysics, 
106-30    Our  g-  Exemplar,  the  Nazarene 
113-32    truly  g'  men  and  women 
123-  5    The  g'  guerdon  of  divine  Love, 
129-  3    I  reluctantly  foresee  g-  danger 
131-12    signet  of  the  g-  heart, 
131-30    this  g-,  (?■  blessing  ; 
133-  3    in  the  g-  light  of  the  present, 
138-  bag'  benefit  to  me  already. 
146-15    heights  of  the  g-  Nazarene's  sayings 
15.3-16    g'  and  first  commandment, 
164-18    A  g-  sanity,  a  mighty  something 
166-  2    efforts  to  be  g-  will  never  end  in 
176-  8    God  grant  that  such  g-  goodness, 
177-19    the  g-  Shepherd  has  nurtured 
180-28    in  the  spirit  of  our  g-  Exemplar 
183-  5    in  this  g-  city  of  Chicago, 
186-27    gives  me  g'  pleasure  to  know 
190-15    asked  their  g-  Teacher, 
194-  2    broad  facts  over  g-  continents 
197-13    g-  hearts  and  ready  hands  of  our 
198-  6    g-  gratitude  to  our  one  Father. 
203-12    Be  g-  not  as  a  grand  obelisk, 
203-13    nor  by  setting  up  to  be  g-, 
204-21    when  starting  this  g-  Cause, 


GREAT 


417 


Greek 


great 

My.  217-28  Thus  it  is  that  our  fif  Exemplar, 

219-19  Bible  record  of  our  (/'  Master's  life 

219-23  the  g'  deinoustrator  of  C.  S., 

220-25  example  of  the  g'  Galilean  Prophet, 

221-12  so  g'  and  good  as  Christ  Jesus. 

222-17  his  fir'  demands  on  the  faith  of 

234-18  both  sides  of  the  g-  question 

234-21  all  our  g-  Master's  sayings 

236-28  g'  importance  at  this  stage 

244-12  the  g'  need  of  which  I  daily  discern. 

248-  5  *  "G",  not  like  Caesar,  stained 

248-  6  *  But  only  g'  as  I  am  good." 

248-  7  You  are  not  setting  up  to  be  g'  ; 

262-20  the  reminder  of  God's  g-  gift, 

267-10  infinite,  the  g'  for  ever, 

267-28  Our  g-  Teacher  hath  said  : 

272-25  *  plays  so  g'  a,  part  in  the  world 

272-27  *  and  leads  .   .   .  her  very  g'  following. 

273-  9  *  a  very  g'  organization 

279-25  God  bless  that  g-  nation 

284-  1  never  fastens  on  the  good  or  the  g'. 

285-  9  crowns  the  g'  purposes  of  life 
288-12  The  g-  Galilean  Prophet  was, 
294-29  passed  .   .   .  into  the  </"  forever. 
304-25  *  "Every  g'  scientific  truth 

306-  6  philosophy  of  a  g'  and  good  man, 

306-11  than  to  be  thought  g\ 

308-30  my  father  was  a  g'  reader. 

309-16  slavery  he  regarded  as  a  g'  sin. 

317-  9  It  is  a  g-  mistake  to  say  that  I 

322-28  *  my  g-  interest  in  the  subject, 

338-26  g-  Teacher  of  Christianity, 

339-  8  discoursing  on  the  g'  subject 

347-17  our  g'  Master's  first  disciples, 

349-17  g'  Way-shower,  invested  with  gh)ry, 
{see  also  fact.  Master,  truth,  work) 
Great  Britain  {see  also  Britain) 

Mis.  295-27  Philosophical  Society  of  G-  B  , 

Man.    94-19  in  Canada,  in  G"  J3"  and  Ireland. 

97-  9  Canada,  G"  B'  and  Ireland. 

99-  6  Each  county  of  G"  B'  and  Ireland, 

99-23  Committees  on  Publication  for  G'  B' 

Pul.     5-24  same  in  G"  B',  France,  Germany, 

Po.  page  10  poem 

My.    77-12  *  from  Canada,  from  G-  B-, 

259-  6  From  ...  in  London,  G-  B-, 

289-15  Victoria,  Queen  of  G"  B- 

289-29  Victoria,  Queen  of  G'  B' 

337-  2  poem 

greater 

Mis.     7-25  g'  work  yet  remains  to  be  done. 

65-  9  concerning  the  fif  subject  of 

111-23  but  no  g'  difference  existed 

121-28  g'  than  human  pity,  is  divine  Love, 

145-11  Am  I  g-  for  them? 

192-11  (?■  works  than  these — John  14;  1l'. 

251-13  but  a  g-  even,  the  liberty  of 

261-21  No  (?■  type  of  divine  Love  can  l)e 

293-18  brings  g-  torment  than  ignorance. 

366-23  To  a  g'  or  less  extent,  all  mortal 

370-  7  g'  spirit  of  Clhrist  is  also  abroad. 

Ret.    80-26  no  g'  miracles  known  to  earth 

95-  2  blossom  into  y  freedom, 

Un.     6-  1  and  the  whole  is  g'  than  its  parts. 

Pul.    67-10  *  show  a  g-  number  of  them 

75-  6  a  fii'  degree  of  this  spirit 

No.    13-19  No  g'  opposites  can  be  conceived  of, 

22-17  g-  than  the  corporeality  we  behold. 

33-15  g-  than  the  brief  agony  of  the  cross  ; 

Pan.     8-20  "My  Father  is  g-  than  I."  — John  14  .--JS. 

'00.     4-12  indicate  a  renaissance  g'  than 

7-  6  g'  love  of  the  Scriptures 

'01.     2-  4  g'  power  in  the  perfected  Science 

8-  8  "my  Father  is  g-  than  I,"  —  John  14  .-28. 
Peo.     9-20  showing  our  g'  faith  in  matter, 

Aly.    21-18  *  will  receive  a  g'  blessing 

52-10  *  each  and  all,  will  make  g-  efforts 

87-  1  *  the  attendance  was  g-  than 

123-  3  love  is  the  g-  marvel, 

164-25  into  the  g-  and  better, 

209-  5  No  (/•  hope  have  we  than 

228-13  none  g-  had  been  born  of  women, 

228-15  is  g-  than  he."  —  Ma».  11 ;  11. 

25.3-  5  wliat  g'  glory  can  nerve  your 

2.58-18  gifts  (j-  than  those  of  Magian  kings, 

325-10  *  as  having  a  g-  future 

344-  5  God  the  Father  is  g'  than  Christ, 

Greater  New  York  (see  also  New  York) 

My.  362-14  *  C.  S.  churches  ...  of  G"  N-    Y', 

363-15  C.  S.  churches  in  G-  N-    Y- 

greatest 

Mis.     5-14  not  fail  in  the  g-  emergencies. 

Ill-  1  proven  that  the  g-  piety 


greatest 

Mis.  i:«)-24  (/•  sill  that  one  can  commit 

177^  3  u-  and  holiest  of  all  caujen. 

26H-  4  Who  shall  be  v? 

288-4,  5  the  y  good  to  the  g-  uumber. 

.303-12  "who  shall  be  g."—  see  .Mark  9:M. 

3.37-14  g-  in  the  kingdom  of   —  .\iatl.  in  .4. 

357-20  {/•  of  all  stages  arifl  HXalits  of 

358-25  the  g-  work  of  the  at'ejt.     ' 

363-  7  its  g-  flatterer,  idenllflration, 

75-  3  Who  shall  be  yr 

82-15  the  g-  gootl  lo  the  g-  number. 

91-  4  and  our  .Master's  (/•  utterance 

20-17  the  y-  moral,  physical,  civil. 

54-17  *  g-  good  could  be  acromnll.shwl." 

73-11  *  one  of  the  g-  Biblical  scholars 

10-  5  new  birth  of  the  g-  and  beat. 

16-25  its  g-  discoverer  is  a  woman 

24-11  *  g-  of  all  temporal  blessing.t, 

26-20  the  g-  of  which  is  charity 

4-  3  "Who  shall  be  gt"-  see  Mark  9 :  U. 

9-  8  The  g-  sinner  and  the  most 

12-18  lost  opportunity  is  the  g-  of  lo*4e». 

45-  7  *  g'  and  most  important 

89-29  *  {/■  religious  phenomenon 

159-12  (/•  man  or  woman  on  earth 

228-12  Who  shall  be  g? 

228-17  he  that  hath  .   .   .  shall  be  y. 

240-  2  from  the  least  to  the  o\ 

305-29  "Who  shall  be  g?"—  see  Murk  0 :  34. 

306-12  The  g'  reform,  .   .  .  must  Wiul  lo 

348-  8  (?•  of  all  questions  was  solved 

great-grandfather 

Ret.      1-  2  my  g\  on  my  father's  side, 

great-grandmother 


Ret. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 
Ilea. 
My. 


Ret.  1-  4 
l-ll 
1-11 

greatly 

Mis.  35-25 
57-15 
127-  7 
137-14 
139-27 
308-  7 
327-14 
358-  1 
8-17 
13-  6 
,W-  7 
53-  6 
38-  7 
51-16 
71-14 
11-22 
6-15 
18-  4 
23-23 
139-26 
174-  5 
175-17 
220-28 
236-29 
328-10 


Ret. 


Vti. 
Put. 


Peo. 
My. 


my  g\  was  .Marion  Moor, 
were  written  by  my  g- . 
because  my  !/'  wrote  a 

it  is  y  to  your  advantage 
y  multiply  thy  sorrow." —  Gm.  3;  1( 
One  thing  1  have  g'  desired. 
I  (?■  rejoice  over  the  growth  of 
in  future  be  reganled  as  g-  wise. 
!/•  errs,  stops  his  own  progn-s.-*.  and 
which  must  g'  hinder  their  ii.scent. 
Love  is  p'  neetled,  ami  mu.-it  be  had 
G"  surprised,  my  cousin  turned 
predestination,  g'  troubled  nie  ; 
This  amount  g'  troubled  me. 
and  g'  to  be  desired, 

*  g'  revi.sed  and  enlarged. 

*  and  how  g'  it  will  urTert  the 
♦startled  and  y  disoomtiteil 
g'  responsible  for  all  the  Moes 
G"  impressed  and  er\c<)urage<l 
"One  thing  I  have  u'  dfHire<l. 

*  We  rejoice  g'  that  tin-  walls 
von  have  been  g'  rtH-oiiipensed. 
1  !/■  appreciate  the  courtesy 

g'  needs  improved  slreeta. 
(/'  improvetl  human  nature 
it  will  g-  aid  the  stutle.ntA 

*  g'  pleased  at  the  law 


greatness 

Mis.  270-25  pathway  of  goo<ine.-v'«  and  <7' 

331-U  Its  springtide  of  fn-edom  ami  (7". 

340-28  in  the  const ellaiioi\  of  human  u  . 

Pul.    39-  6  *  CJod's  <7"  rtows  around  our 

S'o.      8-16  struggle  into  freedom  and  g  ■ 

46-22  he;Uth,  o\  and  goodness. 

'00.    10-  6  (7'  of  a  cause  or  of  an  individual. 

My.  IIS-U  outpouring  of  goodnes.*  and  g' 

12.3-  7  hearts  of  men  lo  goodness  and  f. 

I.iO-  6  character  of  true  o'l 

im-U  Only  those  men  and  women  gam  g' 

272-  4  (ioodness  is  (/". 

.306-12  Time  and  goodness  determine  g\ 

great  organ 

(see  organ) 

Grecian 

Mis.  260-  6  Pa^an  niTSticism.  C.-  phdosophy. 

Ret.    86-  9  as  said  tlie  classic  C,-  motto. 

Greece 

Pul.     5-25  G-,  Japan,  India,  and  China: 

5-27  in  the  Academy  of  G  . 

greed 

My.  257-20  all  human  hate,  pride,  g-,  lust 
Greek 

Mis.      1-  2  ancient  G"  looked  longmgly  for 

190-29  in  the  G",  Apollvon.  serpent,  bar. 

Ret.    10-10  Hebrew.  G".  and  Latm. 

Pul.    46-26  *  Hebrew,  G\  and  Latin. 


Greek 


418 


GROUND 


Greek 

Pan. 

2-11 

2-23 

'01. 

16-13 

Hea. 

6-28 

derived  from  two  G-  words 
Pan  is  a  G"  prefix, 
In  the  G"  devil  is  named  serpent 
devil  comes  from  the  G'  diabolos; 
My.  288-14    G'  philosophy,  creed,  dogma,  or 
305-24    not  of  the  G'  nor  of  the  Roman 

Greeks 

Mis.  248-  9    G'  showed  a  just  estimate  of 
Greek  Testament 

Mis.    26-26    is,  in  the  G"  T',  character. 

green 

Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


Po. 

My. 


129-18 
153-10 
227-24 
257-27 
329-  8 
4-19 
26-25 
48-  2 
76-  7 
76-10 
78-24 
25-  9 
41-13 
95-  2 
129-26 
162-26 
173-27 
257-  1 

greenness 

Pul.    48-  9 

greensward 

My.  174-  4 
193-  6 

greenwood 

Po.    34-17 

greet 

Mis.  251-  6 

384-  4 

Pul.    61-15 

Po.    36-  3 

^ry.  302-27 

greeted 

Mis.  311-4 

My.  169-20 

171-24 

greeting 

My.      8-23 

8-26 

23-16 

86-  1 

163-16 

341-  8 
341-10 

342-  5 

greetings 

Mis.  319-19 

387-22 

Pul.      1-  6 

Po.      6-17 

My.    23-20 

44-26 

62-20 

63-18 

94-25 

142-17 

171-21 

175-10 

207-  9 

259-  9 

362-18 

greets 

Mis.  177-29 

grew 

Mis.  164-20 

164-21 

231-12 

376-23 

Ret.     8-11 

23-  6 

26-13 

43-  4 

73-10 

59-14 

56-22 

343-20 

grief 

Mis.  397-13 
Ret.  7-19 
Un.    18-13 


for  other  g'  eyes  to  gaze  on  : 
y  isles  of  refreshment, 
mind  can  rest  in  y  pastures, 
desolating  the  y  earth, 
putting  down  the  y  ones, 
fir"  pastures  bright  with  berries, 

*  The  room  is  toned  in  pale  y 

*  g-  stretches  of  lawns, 

*  pale  g'  and  gold  decoration 

*  rich  hangings  of  deep  y  plush, 

*  satin-lined  box  of  rich  g'  velvet. 
From  your  g'  bowers  free. 
From  the  fir"  sunny  slopes  of  the 

*  like  a  y  bay-tree, 

g'  pastures  beside  still  waters, 
into  "y  pastures —  Psal.  23;  2. 
visitors  to  assemble  on  the  g' 
y  branches  of  the  Christmas-tree. 

*  spring  and  summer  y. 

soft  fir"  proved  an  ideal 
the  (?•  and  gorgeous  skies 


Unto  thy  g-  home 


I  g-  you 


Un. 

My. 


beloved  brethren,  . 
And  true  hearts  g\ 

*  Beautiful  suggestions  g'  you 
And  true  hearts  g- , 
members  wanted  to  g'  me 

(7"  as  brethren  endeavoring  to 
time  and  place  which  y  them. 

*  g'  in  behalf  of  the  church 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  send  our  g-  to  you, 

*  G"  to  Mrs.  Eddy  from  the 

*  the  g'  of  admiring  eyes, 
chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 

your  Leader's  .Spring  g\ 

*  after  a  kindly  g'  took  a  seat 

accept  my  tender  y 

y  glorious  from  high  heaven, 

and  encumbered  with  g' 

y  glorious  from  high  heaven, 

*  their  loyal  and  loving  g' 

*  convey  to  you  their  sincere  fir" 

*  send  you  loving  g' 

*  even  the  y  and  congratulations 

*  she  sent  y  in  which  she 

and  merge  into  a  meeting  for  g\ 

*  the  silent  fif"  of  the  people 
chapter  sub-title 

*  unite  in  loving  gr"  to  you, 

*  Christmas  fir"  from  members 

*  send  you  their  loving  g\ 

g'  with  joy  a  familiar  face. 

g-  in  the  understanding  of  Christ, 
it  (7"  in  favor  with  them, 
turkey  g'  beautifully  less, 
softened,  g'  gray,  tlien  gay, 
until  I  y  discouraged, 
pungent  lessons  ...  fir"  sterner. 
g'  divinely  natural  and 
From  this  seed  g'  the 
human  concept  <7"  beautifully  less 
and  g'  to  manhood, 

*  The  Mother  Church  steadily  g-, 
and  trust  in  me  y. 

From  tired  joy  and  g'  afar, 

*  with  the  most  poignant  g\ 
Error  says  you  must  know  g' 


grief 

Un. 

55- 

-  5 

Pul. 

1- 

-  6 

18- 

22 

•00. 

11- 

-17 

Po. 

9- 

-  5 

13- 

1 

25- 

16 

78- 

13 

My. 

258- 

24 

grieve 

Mis. 

325- 

-24 

grim 

Mis. 

339-16 

Chr. 

53- 

-  3 

Po. 

26-13 

grin 

Mis. 

216- 

-21 

216-29 

218- 

-22 

218- 

-23 

grind 

Ret. 

80-  8 

80- 

9 

grinds 

Ret. 

80-11 

grins 

Mis. 

218- 

-26 

grips 

My. 

90-11 

groan 

Mis. 

231- 

-10 

grooves 

Mis. 

104-18 

322- 

-27 

My. 

107- 

-21 

groped 

Mis. 

326-29 

groping 

Ret. 

27- 

18 

Gross 

Mr. 

My. 

42- 

-12 

gross 

Po. 

47- 

-  7 

My. 

48- 

-23 

Gross 

c.s 

WiUis  F. 

My. 

39- 

-15 

42- 

-  7 

grosser 

Peo. 

2- 

-  6 

grossly 

Mis. 

39-  8 

grot 

Ret. 

17- 

-  6 

Po. 

62- 

-  6 

grotto 

Ret. 

18- 

-  9 

Po. 

63- 

-18 

grottos 

Mis. 

323- 

-21 

Peo. 

14-  5 

ground 

Mis. 

XI- 

-19 

27- 

-15 

127- 

-27 

151- 

-12 

195- 

-21 

234- 

-19 

240- 

-15 

349- 

-13 

357- 

-14 

Man. 

64- 

-19 

Ret. 

35- 

-21 

Pul. 

1- 

-16 

24- 

-  9 

39-  1 

49- 

-11 

Xo. 

i- 

-11 

27- 

-26 

Pan. 

10- 

-  1 

Pf>. 

26-  5 

My. 

43- 

-20 

55- 

-12 

268- 

-  6 

269- 

-25 

308- 

-17 

314 

-15 

336- 

-  7 

and  acquainted  with  g-," —  Isa.  53:3. 
redolent  with  g'  and  gratitude. 
From  tired  joy  and  fir"  afar, 
measures  liimself  against  deeper  g\ 
unsealed  fountains  of  g'  and  joy 
From  tired  joy  and  fir"  afar. 
Whose  heart  bore  its  fir" 
in  the  Christ  hallowed  its  g-, 
all  depths  of  love,  gr",  death, 

g-  Him  in  the  desert." —  Psal.  78:40 

with  finger  g'  and  cold  it  points 
O'er  the  fir"  night  of  chaos 
phantom  finger,  y  and  cold, 

*  and  ending  with  the  g-, 

*  a,  y  without  a  cat."" 
"g'  without  a  cat  ;" 

a  g'  expresses  the  nature  of  a  cat, 

*  mills  of  God  fir"  slowly, 

*  Yet  they  y  exceeding  small ; 

*  With  exactness  g-  He  all. 
matter's  graven  g'  are  neither 

*  (?"  hold  of  their  faith 

spiritual  g'  for  the  unfeasted  ones. 

The  latter  move  in  Cod's  g- 
laboring  in  its  widening  y 
nearer  the  g'  of  omnipotence. 

one  who  had  g'  his  way 

*  G"  blindly  in  the  darkness, 

*  Mr.  G",  on  assuming  office,  said  : 

Ever  the  fir"  world  above  ; 

*  The  scorn  of  the  g'  and  sensual, 
,B. 


*  President,  Willis  F.  G" 

*  Willis  F.  G",  C.S.B., 


C.S.B. 


yields  its  g'  elements, 

y  incorrect  and  false  teachers 

soft  echoes  to  kindle  the  y. 
soft  echoes  to  kindle  the  g'. 

Midst  g'  and  songlet 
Midst  g'  and  songlet 

rest  in  its  cool  g', 

cool  9",  smiling  fountains, 

intolerance  will  fall  to  the  g\ 
accept  divine  Science  on  this  g-? 
garrulous  talk  may  fall  to  the  g-, 
cumbereth  it  the  y?"  —  Luke  13;  7. 
it  cannot  fall  to  the  g' 
ventured  on  such  unfamiliar  g-, 
as  it  takes  the  frost  out  of  the  g' 
on  the  (7"  that  it  was  inconsistent 
They  fall  on  stony  g' 
consented  on  the  g'  that  this 
too  immanent  to  fall  to  the  g' 
whereon  thou  troddest  was  holy  g'  ; 

*  on  a  triangular  plot  of  y, 

*  that  all  meet  on  common  g- 

*  of  most  unpromising  y 

On  the  (?"  that  harmony  is  the  truth 
tread  lightly,  for  this  is  holy  g-. 
on  the  (7"  that  it  takes  away 
where  thou  hast  trod  is  holy  g\ 

*  came  over  this  Jordan  on  dry  g-. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  gave  the  plot  of  g- 
marriage  relation  is  losing  g\ 
fruits  of  vonr  p"."—  Mol.  3;  11. 

*  regularly  beating  the  g-  with  a 
on  the  (7"  "of  desertion, 

*  she  declined  on  this  g', 


GROUNDED 


419 


GROWTH 


grounded 

Un.      6-14    Until  ...  is  firmly  g-, 

groundless 

Mis.  266-20    is  utterly  false  and  g\ 
grounds 

Alls.    68-28  *  regards  the  ultimate  {/"  of  being, 

Pul.    49-29  *  a  number  of  men  to  keep  the  g' 

Rud.    12-  8  on  false  g-, 

My.  111-9  on  practically  the  same  g' 

groundwork 

Mis.  264-  7    without  the  g-  of  right, 
Un.    25-23    therefore  has  no  g'  in  Life, 

group 

Mis  230-27 
My.  162-  7 

257-25 

355-22 

355-26 

groups 

Po.      8-  3 
My.    87-21 

grove 

Mis.  390-13 
395-15 


Ret 

91-25 

Po. 

vi-28 

34-  8 

55-14 

59-  9 

groves 

Mis. 

330-  2 

Ret 

4-18 

grow 

Mis 

86-30 

136-  9 

Un 

14-12 

14-13 

No. 

V-12 

37-  2 

Hea. 

6-  2 

Peo. 

3-27 

7-31 

Po. 

27-  6 

27-13 

67-  3 

My. 

11-10 

17-  7 

91-25 

122-  9 

213-23 

216-26 

groweth 

My. 

24-14 

growing 

Mis. 

239-  8 

255-11 

265-28 

273-21 

284-19 

297-21 

324-20 

337-18 

348-17 

365-24 

Ret. 

18-26 

31-  4 

48-  7 

71-23 

76-27 

Pul. 

14-  3 

56-  5 

67-19 

No. 

19-  6 

Po. 

63-24 

My. 

55-  9 

88-28 

224-32 

342-20 

grown 

Mis. 

138-18 

159-25 

165-  4 

262-18 

358-27 

Ret. 

38-23 

Un. 

2-24 

Pul. 

30-27 

66-  6 

Peo. 

4-26 

14-  8 

Po. 

71-  4 

My. 

47-10 

It  was  a  beautiful  y  ! 

A  small  g'  of  wise  thinkers 

I  g'  you  in  one  benison 

the  happiest  g'  on  earth. 

happy  g'  of  Christian  Scientists  ; 

In  somber  g'  at  the  vesper-call, 

*  cheerful  looking  g'  of  people 

Through  woodland,  g',  and  dell  ; 
Written  in  childhood,  in  a  maple  g' 
The  g'  became  his  class-room, 

*  {written  in  a  maple  g-). 
In  what  dark  leafy  y 
Through  woodland,  g',  and  dell  ; 
Written  in  girlhood,  in  a  maplt^  g-. 

make  melody  through  dark  pine  g\ 
requiems  through  dark  pine  g\ 

we  must  (?■  out  of  even  this 
so  g'  upon  my  vision  that  I 
commanded  to  g'  in  grace. 
Was  it  necessary  for  Ood  to  y 
until  you  y  to  apprehend  iixe 
had  to  g\  develop  ; 
and  we  g'  more  material, 
whereby  we  g'  out  of  sin 
our  methods  g'  more  spiritual 
Ere  thou  y  tremulous 
let  today  g'  difficult  and  vast 
G'  cold  in  this  spot  as  the 

*  y  into  readiness  for  each  step, 
ye  may  g'  thereby  : —  I  Pet.  2;  2. 

*  church  has  continued  to  g-. 
the  plant  will  continue  to  g\ 
you  will  y  wiser  and  better 

As  you  g'  older,  advance  in  the 

*  g-  unto  an  holy  temple—  Eph.  2:  21. 

my  shadow  is  not  g'  less  ; 

g-  into,  that  altitude  of  Mind 

g'  out  of  the  departures  from 

g'  interest  in  C.  S.  Mind-healing. 

This  g'  sin  must  now  be  dealt  with 

g'  out  of  this  contract, 

g-  more  and  more  troubled, 

a  g'  affection  for  all  good, 

the  g'  flames  of  falsehood, 

the  y  wants  of  humanity. 

alder  y  from  the  bent  branch 

solemn  certainty  in  g-  freedom 

and  the  g'  conviction 

tares  g'  side  by  side  with  the 

a  g'  evil  in  plagiarism  ; 

g'  occultism  of  this  period. 

*  a  large  and  g'  number 

*  and  is  rapidly  g'. 

the  fir'  wants  of  humanity. 
y  from  the  bent  branch 

*  the  attendance  rapidly  g' 

*  that  great  and  y  cult, 
Our  Cause  is  g'  apace 
It  is  g'  wonderfully. 

(?■  to  know  that  human  strength 
y  to  behold  Thee  ! 
he  had  g'  beyond  the 
encouraging  the  heart  g'  faint 
who  have  g'  to  self-sacrifice 
fic  disgusted  with  my  printer, 
their  lives  have  g'  so  far  toward 

*  within  fifteen  years  it  has  g' 

*  number  of  believers  has  y 
y  out  of  such  false  ideals 
have  y  more  spiritual  ; 
and  guilt,  g'  bold, 

*  has  g-  to  great  magnitude, 


grown 

My.  99-24 
172-  6 
312-15 

grows 

Mis. 


*  The  denoniiriation  bos  (f 

*  ({'  on  the  farm  of  Mark  Uaker, 

*  She  was  a  a'  woman. 


ix-20  youth  that  never  (/•  old  ; 

16-  6  g-  into  the  manhood  or  womanhood 

128-  2  variety  of  turns,  else  It  g-  hard 

227-28  y  into  the  full  staiure  of  wiMlom, 

254-12  y  weak  with  wicki-dtiej*^ 

265-  5  He  y  dark,  ami  caniKjt  refrain, 

284-26  Evil  let  alone  y  iiior«-  real. 

339-15  if  it  yields  not,  y  .stron^jt-r. 

347-12  theirs  y  indi.stinct  and  end.i. 

398-13  So,  when  day  y  dark  and  told. 

Ret.    46-19  So,  when  day  g-  dark  and  c<jIU, 

Un.     3-15  fruit  which  g-  on  tlie 

Pul.    17-18  So,  when  day  g-  dark  and  cold, 

Ilea.      1—  6  to-morrow  y  out  of  to-day. 

Pu.    14-17  when  day  g-  dark  and  cold, 

24-16  night  g-  deeplv  dark  ; 

^ly.    23-29  *  the  stately  alruclure  p", 

189-19  arid  faith  y  wearisome. 

283-18  grasp  of  gbodneas  g-  stront't-r. 

growth 

and  decay 

Mis.  302-  3  material  birth,  (/",  and  decay  : 
and  establishment 

My.  220-17  y  and  establishment  of 
and  experiences 

i1//.s-.  105-22  their  own  g-  and  experiences, 
and  progress 

My.      8-  6  *  our  own  y  and  iirogres?*. 
and  prosperity 

Mis.  291-13  equal  g'  and  prosperity  of  all 

'02.    14-13  (/■  and  prosperity  of  C.  S. 

My.     v-  6  *  y  and  prosperity  of  the  (  .iii'je 

175-12  y  and  jirtjsperity  "of  our  i-ii.. 
and  understanding 

Mis.  150-28  tests  of  </•  ami  understanding 


and  vitality 

My.  9.5-25 
consistent 

My.  94-10 
continued 

My.  56-31 
continues 

My.  94-  1 
desiring 

Ret.  86-17 
future 

.My.    48-13 


*  religion  of  g'  and  vitality 

*  consistent  g'  of  the  sect 

*  This  contiiuit'd  g,...  proved 

*  if  the  g'  continues 

A  student  desiring  g'  in  the 


*  future  g'  of  her  cliurrli, 
gained  tiirougii 

.Mis.  206-12    gained  through  g' ,  not  accmion  ; 
general 

Mis.  138-20    general  g-  in  the  members 
giorious 

My.    20-18    glorious  y  in  C.  S. 
great 
Mis.  127-18    great  y  in  V.  S.  will  follow. 
My.    18-15    great  y  in  C.  S.  will  follow, 
Iiuman 
Mis.  2S6-  6    lentil  time  matures  human  g\ 
Ret.    49-13    in  human  g-  material  organi.ation 
in  Christian  Science 
Mis.  127-18    great  y  in  C.  S.  will  follow. 
Ret.    49-11    priiicii)le  for  <?•  in  i".  S. 

great  <;'  in  ('.  S.  will  follow, 
glorious  g'  in  C  S. 


My. 


individual  g-  of  Christian  Scientists. 
it  nuist  begin  with  individual  g  , 
advance  individual  g\  nor 


lS-15 

20-18 

individual 

Mis.    98-14 

98-22 

118-15 

In  love 

.\fy.    39-28    *  our  own  y  in  love  and  unity 
in  Science 

Ret.    7;>-14    uproot  the  germs  of  g-  in  science 
is  governed 

Mis.  206-17    G-  is  governed  by  intelligence  ; 
is  restricted 

Mis.  359-12    G-  is  restricted  by  forcing  humanity 
its 

*  epoch-marking  stage."  of  its  g-. 

*  Its  y  in  numbers  is  remarkable. 

*  Its  g-  has  been  wonderfully  rapid, 


My. 


47-14 
91-25 
92-27 
manifest 

^[is.    86-  7 
mental 

Mis.  357-19 
of  a  faith 

Pul.    65-12 
of  attendance 

My.    56-16    *  room  for  g'  of  attendance 
of  Christian  Science 
Pul.    50-U    *  The  g-  of  C.  S.  is  properly 


manifest  <7"  at  every  experience, 
third  stage  of  mental  g-  is 
*  chapter  sub-title 


;ua 


,f. 


GROWTH 


420 


GUIDANCE 


growth 

of  Christian  Scientists 

Mis.    98-14    individual  g'  of  Christian  Scientists, 
107-28    the  g-  of  Christian  Scientists. 
of  illusion 

Mis.    83-  8    "Sickness  is  a  g'  of  illusion, 
of  its  principles 

Pul.    51-24    *  help  on  the  y  of  its  principles. 
of  mankind 

Mis.  237-23    push  on  the  g'  of  mankind. 
of  ray  students 

Mis.  137-14    rejoice  over  the  g-  of  my  students 
of  spirituality 

Mis.  154-13    as  the  g'  of  spirituality 
of  tills  Cause 

My.    58-  8    *  magnificent  g-  of  this  Cause, 
58-12    ♦  shows  the  g-  of  this  Cause, 
of  this  cult 

My.    85-  4    *  £/•  of  this  cult  is  the  marvel  of 
origin  and 

Pul.    67-  4    *  Sketch  op  Its  Origin  and  G" 
our 

Mis.  267-  5    the  best  friends  to  our  g'. 
personal 

Mis.  356-28    indispensable  to  personal  g', 
physical 

No.    13-  4    moral  and  physical  g', 
present 

My.     47-  7    *  church  has  reached  its  present  g', 
prosperous 

My.    10-28    *  prosperous  g-  of  this  movement 
rapid 
Mis.     6-14    as  the  rapid  g'  of  the  work  shows. 
Pul.    52-17    *  rapid  g'  of  the  new  movement. 
'01.     2-28    explains  its  rapid  g\ 
My.    52-11    *  while  we  realize  the  rapid  g\ 
remarkable 

My.    94-16    *  remarkable  g'  and  the  apparent 
rewarded  by 

Mis.    84-11    motives  were  rewarded  by  y 
scientific 

Mis.  206-13    scientific  g-  manifests  no  weakness, 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
stages  of 

Mis.  355-11    pass  through  three  stages  of  g\ 
strength  and 

My.    83-28    *  strength  and  g-  of  their  organization, 
strongest 

Ret.    82-  9    widest  power  and  strongest  g- 
subject  to 

Mis.    82-31    Mind,  then,  is  not  subject  to  g\ 
swift 

My.    92-13    *  swift  o'  of  the  new  faith 
their 
Mis.  223-22    no  .   .   .  influence  can  hinder  their  g' 
278-25    substitute  my  own  for  their  g\ 
this 

Pul.    66-  8    *  This  g\  it  is  said,  proceeds 
tremendous 

My.    93-24    *  missed  entirely  its  tremendous  g- 
wonderful 

My.    98-  4    and  this  is  the  wonderful  g- 
your 
Mis.  206-26    Your  g-  will  be  rapid,  if  you 
'01.      1-12    most  essential  to  your  g' 


g'  of  these  at  first  is  more  gradual ; 
material  origin,  g\  maturity,  and 

*  g-  of  the  C.  S.  idea 

*  The  g-  of  this  form  of  religious  faith 

*  g'  of  the  new  church 
health,  harmony,  g\  grandeur,  and 
it  is  a  g'  Christward  ; 
beloved  students,  whose  </•  is 
The  g'  of  human  inquiry 

*  you  shall  have  some  g\" 


Mis.  138-24 
Un.  50-26 
My.  84-18 
89-27 
97-22 
124-  7 
148-25 
229-20 
245-10 

gruel 

Mis.  225-31 

grumbling 

Mis.  327-29    stumbling  and  g-,  and  fighting 

Grundmann  Studio  Building 

Pul.    29-  1     *  in  the  new  G'  S"  B- 

guaranteed 

My.  167-25  rights  and  privileges  </•  to  you 
guard 

Mis.  114-31  how  to  g'  against  evil 

116-27  never  off  (?•,  never  ill-humored, 

126-  9  has  his  own  thoughts  to  g', 

134-15  (/•  and  guide  His  own. 

281-  5  will-power  that  you  must  </"  against. 

307-29  must  g'  against  the  deification  of 

312-  1  to  g-  against  that  temptation. 

400-16  G'  me  when  I  sleep  ; 

81-  5  we  should  y  thought  and  action, 


n 
Ret 


guard 

Ret.    85-13  G-  yourselves  against  the 

'01.    18-  2  gate  of  conscience,  wakefully  g-  it  ; 

Po.    43-12  Shield  and  guide  and  g'  them  ; 

69-  4  Q-  me  when  I  sleep  ; 

My.  130-  2  Watch  and  g-  your  own  thoughts 

193-19  God  g-  and  guide  you. 

194-27  guide  and  y  you  and  your  church 

213-19  Be  ever  on  y  against  this  enemy. 

213-22  G"  and  strengthen  your  own  citadel 

221-30  Truth  and  Life,  can  g-  the  entrance 

353-13  intended  to  hold  y  over  Truth, 

guarded 

Ret.    89-20  g-  them  unto  the  end, 

guardian 

Ret.    21-  3  a  {?•  was  appointed  him, 

Pan.     3-27  g-  of  flocks  and  herds. 

Aly.  125-  4  our  annual  meeting  is  a  grave  g\ 
(see  also  Eddy; 

guardians 

Mis.  347-20  g-  of  His  presence  go  before  me. 

Peo.      1-11  y  of  the  gloom  are  the  angels  of 

My.  261-  2  loving  parents  and  g'  of  j-outh 

guardianship 

Man.    75-  1  heading 

Rud.    15-18  with  suitable  and  thorough  g' 

My.  316-22  under  Mr.  Flower's  able  g- 

guarding 

Ret.    18-  8  sentinel  hedgerow  is  y  repose, 

Po.    63-17  sentinel  hedgerow  is  y  repose. 

My.    86-  6  *  brooding  elevation,  g-  as  it  were, 

164-22  guiding,  and  g'  your  way 

182-23  g-,  guiding,  giving  grace, 

261-11  9"  and  guiding  well  the 

guards 

Mis.  150-31  He  g\  guides,  feeds, 

331-20  Love  that  y  the  nestling's 

389-  8  Love  that  y  the  nestling's 

'01.    14—22  even  as  one  g'  his  door 

Po.     4-  5  Love  that  g-  the  nestling's 

guard' st 

Mis.  392-  7  G-  thou  the  earth, 

Po.    20-9  G-  thou  the  earth, 
guerdon 

Alis.  118-16  <?■  of  meritorious  faith 

Po.    44-  3  With  the  g-  of  Thy  bosom, 

Aly.  123-  5  The  great  y  of  divine  Love, 

guerdons 

Alis.  120-12  and  achieved  great  g' 
guessing 

Ret.    33-  6  till  I  was  weary  of  "scientific  g," 

'01.    33-15  or  a  diploma  for  scientific  g-. 

Peo.     6-  5  *  "Medicine  is  the  science  of  g'." 

11-27  Scientific  g-  conspires  unwittingly 

guesswork 

Alis.  355-  7  a  healing  that  is  not  g-, 

Aly.    92-22  *  ridiculed  by  the  hostile  as  mere  g-. 

94-  5  *  ridiculed  by  the  hostile  as  mere  g  , 

guest 

Po.    77-18  some  dear  lost  g'  Bears  hence  its 

guestchamber  and  guest-chamber 

Alis.  342-  9  By  entering  the  g-  of  Truth, 

Aly.  156-15  Where  is  the  g-,  —  Luke  22  .•  11. 

guests 

Alis.  225-  6  Among  the  g-,  were  an  orthodox 

231-13  to  vie  with  g'  in  the  dexterous  use  of 

'00.    14-29  ask  who  are  to  be  the  y. 

15-  4  The  g-  are  distinguished  above  human 

Aly.    74-26  *  as  the  g-  of  the  city, 

296-28  she  depicted  its  rooms,  g', 

322-15  *  when  a  friend  and  I  were  the  g' 

guidance 

Alis.  133-27  constantly  to  divine  Love  for  g\ 

138-11  (?■  of  our  common  Father 

194-24  accept  God's  power  and  g\ 

324-32  receive  his  heavenly  g\ 

371-  9  g-  of  our  common  Father, 

Alan.      40-   3  </■    OF   MEMBERS. 

Ret.    1.3-21  seeking  His  g-. 

27-28  under  the  g-  of  the  great  Master. 

82-11  rest  on  divine  Principle  for  g', 

Un.      .5-27  left  to  the  supernal  </•. 

Pul.    39-  1  *  their  best  aid  and  g\ 

No.      7-26  discriminations  and  g'  thereof 

Aly.    45-18  *  g-  of  Him  who  went  before 

142-12  I  sought  God's  g-  in  doing  it, 

150-  4  if  thou  seekest  this  y. 

280-  5  *  your  watchful  care  and  c' 

338-18  higher  source  for  wisdom  and  g\ 


Guide 


421 


Guide 
guide 

Mis. 


(see  Eddy) 


64-17  ethics  which  </■  thought  spiritually 

134-15  guard  and  </•  His  own. 

136-21  S.  and  H.  your  teacher  and  g\ 

216-  2  to  g'  your  own  state  of  combat 

228-  1  safer  g'  than  the  promptings  of 

287-24  God  will  g-  you. 

320-11  to  cheer,  g',  and  bless  man 

327-28  and  lose  sight  of  their  g-  ; 

371—  8  Is  it  that  he  can  g-  .   .  .  better  than 

371-  9  they,  .   .   .  can  g'  themselves? 

373-13  should,  does,  g-  His  children. 

400-17  G-  my  little  feet 

15-  4  sufficient  g'  to  eternal  Life. 

30-16  *  are  the  g'  to  eternal  Life  ; 

30-19  *  as  the  teacher  and  g-  to  salvation  ; 

20-26  Human  reason  is  a  blind  gf, 

14-14  g'  and  bless  our  chief  magistrate, 

23-20  G'  him  in  wisdom's  way  ! 

43-12  Shield  and  g'  and  guard  them  ; 

69-  5  G-  my  little  feet 

79-  2  So  Love  doth  g-  ; 

11-  9  *  not  tried  to  g-  us  by  means  of 

104-  1  I  have  had  no  other  g' 

150-  4  will  (/■  thee,  if  thou  seekest  this 

193-19  God  guard  and  g-  you. 

194-27  g-  and  guard  you  and  your  church 

234—11  g'  them  every  step  of  the  way 

282-26  May  God  g'  and  prosper 
(see  also  Eddy) 
guide-booli 

Mis.    xi-11    a  graphic  g',  pointing  the  path, 

guided 

Mis.  147-17    not  g'  merely  by  affections 
147-19    The  upright  man  is  g-  by 
149-28    G-  by  the  pillar  and  the  cloud, 
236-21    be  g-  by  God  alone  ;" 

<?•  by  the  divine  Principle, 
pupils  shall  be  </"  by  the  Bible, 
fif"  by  no  other  mind  than  Truth, 
G-  and  led,  can  never  reach  to 

*  labors  of  one  divinely  g'  woman, 

*  g'  by  their  dauntless  Leader 
tender  mother,  g-  by  love. 


Man. 
Pul. 

No. 

Pan. 

Po. 


My. 


Man. 

'01. 

Po. 

My. 


290-11 
84^18 
20-  5 
2-  9 
28-28 
50-10 

235-  6 

guides 

Mis.  77-18 
81-30 
118-  6 
150-31 
152-28 
373-12 
Bet.    83-12 


g-  him  by  Truth  that  knows  no  error, 
g'  the  understanding, 
scientific  understanding  g'  man. 
He  guards,  g',  feeds, 
which  g-  yoii  safely  home. 
Neither  .  .   .  g-  the  infinite  Mind 
and  are  their  best  g'. 


guides 

Un. 

3-28 

•02. 

2-  3 

My. 

295-18 

guiding 

Mis. 

59-25 

303-  8 

321-  1 

Ret. 

28-  4 

My. 

110-10 

164-22 

182-23 

My. 

261-11 

273-  8 

guile 

My. 

17-  4 

guilt 

Mis. 

115-  9 

121-16 

Po. 

26-15 

71-  3 

guilty 

Mis. 

66-  3 

112-10 

121-15 

121-31 

Man. 

52-11 

53-  5 

Ret. 

31-20 

80-25 

My. 

160-25 

220-30 

guise 

Pul. 

23-14 

My. 

128-31 

gulf 

Man. 

41-  6 

Gulf  States 

Pul. 

41-  9 

gulp 

Mis. 

.  87-  3 

gush 

My. 

332-  4 

gushed 

Po. 

9-  6 

gust 

My. 

297-12 

297-13 

gustatory 

Mis. 

209-18 

HALF 


0'  every  event  of  our  careere. 

this  daystar,  and  whither  it  y. 
It  g-  the  fi.sherrnan. 

{/•  them  with  Truth, 
teaching  and  y  their  Htudents. 
The  wise  rnen  follow  this  y  star  ; 
(/•  our  every  thought  and  action  ; 
(/•  the  steps  of  progre.s3 
(/•,  and  guarding  your  way 
guarding,  y,  giving  grace,  health, 
guarding  and  g'  well  the 
*  g-  with  remarkable  .skill. 


all  malice,  and  all  g\ 


I  Pit. 


(?•  as  a  mental  malpraotitioner, 

the  g'  of  innocent  olood —  Dent.  19 ;  13. 

dark  record  of  our  g'  unrolled, 

and  p",  grown  bold, 

Innocent  to  suffer  for  the  g\ 
nor  detect  the  g' ,  unless  he 
suffer  for  the  g' ,  is  inhuman, 
punishes  the  y,  not  the  innoront. 
If  a  member  is  found  g'  of 
member  g'  of  this  offense 
he  is  g'  of  all."  —  Jas.  2;  10. 
and  turns  away  from  it,  is  y, 
even  the  fire  of  a  g'  conscience, 
suffer  for  the  g', 

*  under  the  y  of  C.  S., 

evil  suggestions,  in  whatever  <7". 

(/■  between  C.  S.  and  theosophy, 

*  far-oflf  Pacific  coast  and  the  G'  S' 
Into  one  g'  of  vacuity 

*  The  silent  g'  of  grateful  tears  alone 
fountains  of  grief  and  joy  That  g- 

A  suppositional  g'  of  evil 

This  g'  blows  away  the  baubles 

The  loss  of  g'  enjoyment 


H 


H ,  Mr.  C. 

Mis.  242-26 

habit 

Mis,  240-26 

242-24 

243-  2 

319-11 

My.  212-10 

habitant 

Un.    45-18 

habitation 

Mis.  229-17 

328-18 

344-  9 

389-12 

'00.    10-22 

Po.      4-11 

My.  126-26 

habits 

Mis.  119-13 

Man.    63-24 

Pan.    10-26 

'01.    27-19 

habitual 

Mis.    18-24 

habitually 

Mis.  315-29 
Man.    83-21 

hades 

Mis.  170-12 
'01.    16-10 


M. 

Also.  Mr.  C.  M.  H',  of  Boston, 

the  h'  of  smoking  is  not  nice, 
he  is  to  cure  that  h'  in  three  days, 
cured  her  perfectly  of  this  h', 
h-  of  mental  and  audible  protest 
alcoholic  h'  is  the  use  of 

make  mind-matter  a  /i"  of  the 

most  High  thy  h-  :—  Psal.  91  .•  9. 

tarried  in  the  h'  of  the  senses, 

fit  h-  for  the  intelligences?" 

His  h'  high  is  here, 

h-  of  His  throne  forever. 

His  h'  high  is  here, 

become  the  h-  of  devils,—  ReP.  IS:  2. 


its  h',  tastes,  and  indulgences. 

He  or  she  shall  have  no  bad  h', 

no  pleasure  in  loathsome  h' 

h'  and  appetites  of  mankind  corrected, 

h'  love  for  his  fellow-man. 

h-  to  study  His  revealed  Word, 
h-  to  study  the  Scriptures 

h',  or  hell  of  Scripture, 
with  the  verbiage  of  h\ 


Hahneman 

Ret. 

43-11 

hail 

Mis. 

141-10 

Pul. 

41-27 

81-  2 

Po. 

10-  1 

70-19 

My. 

16-29 

252-29 

337-  3 

hails 

Mis. 

393-15 

Po. 

51-20 

hair 

Un. 

51-  7 

Pul. 

32-  1 

37-  7 

My. 

271-16 

half 

Mis. 

126-  4 

295-29 

325-18 

339-  5 

382-12 

Ret. 

50-14 

Pul. 

vli-  8 

2-  4 

9-19 

59-  7 

65-23 

\o. 

29-12 

Pan. 

3-  4 

Medical  College 

the  H-  M-  C-  of  Philadelphia, 

h-  with  joy  this  proposed  type 

*  ".-Ml  h-  the  power  of  .lesns"  name. 

*  "All  h-  the  power  of  Jesu."'  name," 
H-.  brother  !   fling  thy  banner 

h-  creation's  glorious  morn 

/)•  shall  sweep  away—  Jsa.  l^ :  17. 

All  h-  to  this  higher  hope 

H-,  brother  !  fling  thy  banner 

When  the  buried  Master  h-  u<> 
When  the  buried  Master  h'  «is 

never  make  one  h-  white  or  Mark, 

*  her  face,  framed  in  dark  h' 

*  although  her  h-  is  white 

*  sweet  smile  and  snowy  ft" 

I  h-  wish  for  society  afain  : 
for  a  h-  centurv  ha-*  with  such  dignity, 
with  eyes  /»•  open,  the  porter  starts  up 
•silence"  for  the  space  of  /)•  an  hour, 
latter  h-  of  the  nineteenth  century 
or  even  in  rt"  as  many  lessons, 
latter  h'  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
the  h-  was  not  told  me  :—  I  Kings  10:  < 
who,  with  his  better  ft".  Is  a 

*  every  hour  and  a  ft". 

*  gave"  /i"  of  the  garment  to 

*  is  not  h-  a  man." 
ft-  goat  and  ft"  man. 


HALF 


422 


HAND 


half 

Pan.     3-  7  one  charm  to  make  it  h-  divine 

'01.    22-17  three,  or  one  and  a  h', 

'02.    13-15  about  one  h'  the  price  paid, 

Hea.    13-14  at  intervals  of  h'  an  hour 

My.    29-28  *  h-  past  five  in  the  morning 

30-27  *  the  service  at  h'  past  seven, 

30-32  *  Before  h'  past  seven  the  chimes 

31-  9  *  Promptly  at  h'  past  six 

38-16  *  service  at  h'  past  twelve 

54-  9  *  /«•  an  hour  before  the  arrival 
68-  6  *  one  mile  and  a  ft"  of  pews. 

77-  8  *  its  dimensions  are  only  h'  as  great. 

78-28  *  of  the  h'  past  twelve  service  ; 

81-13  *  up  leaped  h'  a  dozen  Scientists. 

107-15  administers  /r  a  dozen  or  less 

147-  4  Over  a  h'  century  ago, 

229-12  might  cost  them  a  /r  century. 

243-12  duties  of  h'  a  dozen  or  more 
(see  also  numbers) 

half-century  and  half  century 

Alis.  247-  8  professed  Christianity  aft";      ;  -IT 

295-29  for  a  h'  c  has  with  such  dignity  ^ 

Ret.    13-  3  members  of  tiiat  body  for  a  /r. 

Un.     6-22  a  ft'  ago  the  assertion 

My.  147-  4  Over  a  ft"  c"  ago, 

229-12  might  cost  them  a  ft"  c". 

half-days 

Ret.    50-14  during  twelve  ft", 

half-hostility 

'02.     3-  9  the  North's  ft"  to  the  South, 

halfpenny 

My.  215-  1  but  nobody  .   .   .  gave  it  a  ft". 

half-persuaded 

My.    49-  3  *  the  hitherto  ft"  one 

166-  4  insincerity  and  a  ft"  faith 

half-way 

My.  260-12  it  hath  ...  no  ft"  stations. 

hall 

^f^s.  178-16  *  I  strayed  into  this  ft", 

Afan.    96-  7  cost  of  ft"  shall  be  paid  by 

Put.    29-13  *  every  seat  in  the  ft"  was  filled 

'02.    1.S-  2  contained  threats  to  blow  up  the  ft" 

Po.    vi-  6  *  poem 

page  .39  poem 

39-20  brilliant  temperance  ft" 

40-  3  We  dedicate  this  temperance  ft" 

My.    54-29  *  decided  that  this  ft"  was  too  large, 

55-  1  *  the  ft"  was  crowded. 

55-21  *  ft"  was  crowded  to  overflowing. 

59-17  *  little  ft"  on  Market  Street,  Lynn, 

75-19  *  Crowded  as  the  ft"  was  yesterday, 

123-10  we  have  a  modest  ft"  in  one  of 

12.3-19  I  will  see  you  in  this  ft", 

123-21  My  little  ft",  which  holds 

147-  9  provided  for  you  a  modest  ft", 

147-23  work-rooms  and  a  little  ft", 

154-  7  to  send  flowers  to  this  little  ft" 

185-23  audience  collected  in  the  ft" 

214-22  to  hire  a  ft"  in  which  to  speak, 

342-17  *  smaller  parlor  across  the  ft", 

hallow 

'02.      3-25  ft"  the  ring  of  state. 

My.  176-  9  ft"  your  Palmetto  home  with 

226-21  in  this  you  learn  to  ft"  His  name, 

hallowed 

'02.    15-25  recorded  the  ft"  suggestion. 

Po.    78-13  in  the  Christ  ft"  its  grief. 

My.  150-11  ft"  by  one  chord  of  C.  S. 

188-  2  This  house  is  ft"  by  His  promise  : 

188-  3  "I  have  ft"  this  house, —  /  Kini/s  9;  3. 

202-  4  him  who  ft"  this  Easter  morn. 

225-25  'H-  be  Thy  name."—  iV/a/(.  6;  9. 

258-26  ft"  by  our  Lord's  blessing. 

hallows 

Mis.  287-28  ft"  home, —  which  is  woman's  world. 

My.  257-17  ft"  the  close  of  the  nineteenth 

halls 

Mis.  12.5-.30  rapid  transit  from  ft"  to  churches, 

1.50-18  Convenient  houses  and  ft" 

Ret.    40-23  refused  me  a  hearing  in  their  ft" 

Pul.    62-21  *  concert  ft",  and  public  buildings. 

My.  147-25  never  stop  ...  to  dedicate  ft". 

.304-13  lectured  in  large  and  crowded  ft" 

hallucination 

Mis.     3-32  thus  to  annihilate  ft". 

94-  5  see  himself  and  the  ft"  of  sin  ; 

Hea.     5-16  sleight-of-hand  and  ft" 

hallways 

My.    46-  1  *  in  generous  ft",  in  commodious 


halt 

Mis.  327-16  travellers  ft"  and  disagree. 

347-18  take  a  few  steps,  then  ft". 

halted 

Aly.  214-25  I  therefore  ft"  from  necessity. 

halting 

A/is.  168-  5  ft"  between  two  opinions 

Un.    61-16  neither  .   .   .  retreating,  nor  ft". 

halts 

Un.    61-13  ft",  retreats,  and  again  goes 

No.    46-  7  advancing  hope  ...  ft"  for  a  reply; 

Hamilton,  a.  e. 

Ret.    95-13  signature 

hamlet 

My.  134-16  Truth  happifies  life  in  the  ft"  or 

257-29  the  Alpine  ft", 

hammer 

My.    69-13  *  ft'  and  chisel  of  the  sculptor 

hammering 

Mis.  360-  4  awaiting  the  ft",  chiselling,  and 

Hammond,  Dr. 

Put.    69-  1  *  Dr.  H-,  the  pastor, 

69-  6  *  Dr.  if"  says  he  was  converted  to 

hampered 

Mis.  263-24  ft"  by  immature  demonstrations, 

365-26  Christian  metaphysics  is  ft"  by 

No.    11-  9  Christian  metaphysics  is  ft"  by 

hand 

at 

Alis.    61-  3  priceless,  eternal,  and  just  at  ft". 

103-32  "I  am  a  God  at  ft",—  see  Jer.  23."  23. 

Un.    37-  6  heaven  is  at  ft"." —  Alatt.  3  ;  2. 

No.    35-25  kingdom  of  God  is  at  ft," —  Alark  1 ."  15. 

Aly.    10-13  *  but  the  time  is  at  ft", 

58-22  *  heaven  is  at  ft"," —  Alatt.  3  ."  2. 

121-13  helpful,  and  always  at  ft". 

202-  7  and  the  day  is  at  ft". 

360-30  Your  favor  .   .   .  is  at  ft". 
chisel  in 

Peo.      7-  8  *  "Chisel  in  ft"  stood  a  sculptor-boy, 
divine 

Ret.    27-29  divine  ft"  led  me  into  a  new  world 

Aly.  326-20  I  recognize  the  divine  ft" 
every 

Aly.    31-16  *  Were  heard  on  every  ft" 
fanatic 

Po.    71-  8  Rescued  by  the  "fanatic"  ft", 
friendly 

Mis.  294-17  O  friendly  ft"  ! 
gen  tie 

Alis.  250-27  gentle  ft"  opening  the  door 
God's 

'01.    16-  2  *  God's  ft"  has  held  you  up. 
lielping 

Pul.    45-  1  *  children  lent  a  helping  ft", 

My.  259-19  a  true  heart,  and  a  helping  ft" 
Iier 

Pul.    82-  5  *  Her  ft"  is  tender 

84-  1  *  not  in  her  ft",  but  in  her  soul. 
His 

Alis.  152-10  o'er  the  work  of  His  ft". 

171-  1  "His  ft"  is  not  shortened —  see  /.so..  59."  1. 

334-  3  none  can  stay  His  ft", —  Dan.  4  ;  35. 

347-27  Those  who  .   .   .  take  His  ft", 

360-  5  transfiguration  from  His  ft". 

Po.    10-21  His  ft"  averts  the  blow." 

Aly.  20O-  7  none  can  stay  His  ft" 

215-  5  God  stretched  forth  His  ft". 

280-20  none  can  stay  His  ft" 

337-22  His  ft"  averts  the  blow." 
tiis 

'02.    11-  1  with  a  letter  in  his  ft" 

Aly.  126-  9  has  in  his  ft"  a  book  open 
in  hand 

A/is.  311-  4  walk  with  us  ft"  in  hand. 
Join  in  hand 

Alis.  281-29  "Though  ft"  join  in  hand,  — Prof.  11  ."  21. 
mighty 

Afy.    42-30  *  "With  a  mighty  h-,—Deut.  26."  8. 
my 

A/is.    14.3-  8  I  reach  out  my  ft"  to  clasp  yours, 

151-  5  out  of  my  ft."—  John  10."  28. 

21.3-25  out  of  my  h' ."  —  John  10."  28. 

251-  6  my  ft"  may  not  touch  yours 
no 

'00.      3-  5  No  ft"  that  feels  not  his  help, 
of  God 

Mis.  178-13  right  ft"  of  God"—  Col.  3  ."  1. 

319-24  the  outstretched  ft"  of  God. 
of  love 

'01.  33-  6  ft"  of  love  must  sow  the  seed. 


HAND 
hand 

open 

Ret.     6-  7  as  one  with  the  open  h'. 
other 

Mis.  241-18  On  the  other  h',  .   .   .  administer  this 

279-  1  departures  on  the  other  h' . 

Pul.    51-20  *  it  may,  on  the  other  h- , 
our 

Po.    10-  4  With  our  h' ,  though  not  our  knees. 

My.  337-  6  With  our  h' ,  though  not  our  knees. 
palsied 

Un.    11-13  The  palsied  h'  moved, 
right 

Mis.    ix-12  by  the  touch  of  God's  right  h\ 

98-19  through  God's  right  h', 

125-11  sit  down  at  the  Father's  right  h'  : 

140-14  right  h'  of  His  righteousness, 

178-13  right  h-  of  God"—  Col.  3;  1. 

364-14  God's  right  h'  grasping  the 

373-28  right  h'  of  the  Feather.—  Mntl.  2S ;  18. 

Ret.    22-13  right  h'  of  the  throne—  Heb.  12;  2 

27-19  *  Touch  God's  right  h'  in  that 

Pul.     9-28  and  right  h'  of  omnipotence, 

'00.    12-4  stars  in  His  right /i-- flrp.  2.- 1 

My.     V-  8  *  right  h'  of  fellowship  is  being 

258-16  right  h'  of  the  throne—  Ilcb.  \2 :  2. 

323-25  *  right  /r  of  His  righteousness, 
rung  by 

Pul.    62-12  *  even  when  rung  by  h' 
same 

Chr.    53-51  same  h'  unfolds  His  power, 
senseless 

Un.    11-22  for  restoring  his  senseless  h'  ; 
staff  In 

Mis.  158-20  with  sandals  on  and  staff  in  h', 

358-28  awaiting,  with  staff  in  h', 
strengthened  the 

My.  132-17  Divine  Love  has  strengthened  the  h' 
taking  by  the 

Mis.    11-31  taking  by  the  h'  all  who  love  me  not, 
thy 

Mis.  .370-  3  "Stretch  forth  thy  h-,—  Matt.  12;  13. 

392-  3  skies  clasp  thy  h' , 

Po.    20-  4  skies  clasp  thy  h' , 
to  hand 

Mis.  143-  1  heart  to  heart  and  h'  to  hand, 
weak 

No.    44-18  weak  h'  outstretched  to  God. 
willing 

Mis.     xi-9  fervent  heart  and  willing  h- 
withered 

Un.    11-16  "That  withered  h-  looks  very  real 

Mis.  vii-  1  *  that  tak'st  my  book  in  h', 

170-32  "H-,"  in  Bible  usage,—  /so.  59;  1. 

292-21  enjoins  taking  them  by  the  h'  and  . 

307-13  and  many  orders  on  Ir, 

Alan.    76-12  funds  which  the  Church  has  on  h', 

Ret.    38-15  printing  the  copy  he  had  on  h' , 
printed  all  the  copy  on  h', 

*  as  soon  as  the  monev  in  h' 

*  $226,285.73  on  h'  on  that  date, 

*  Amount  on  fv  June  1,  1905, 

*  enough  money  was  on  h' 


423 


HANDS 


38-15 
38-19 
My.  12-  3 
16-  6 
23-10 
76-  7 

handed 

Mis.  373-  8 

376-10 

^fy.  308-21 

351-  7 

handful 

Afy.    59-18 
85-  6 

handiwork 

Po.     v-13 

handkerchief 

My.  152-  4    the  h 

handle 

Mis.    24-30 

108-21 

211-  5 

221-  4 

299-32 

31.5-25 

334-18 

336-  4 

'01.    16-23 

20-27 

My.  172-  5 

364-  4 

handled 

Mis.  3.50-21 
Un.    36-  7 


the  following  .   .   .  was  /r  to  me, 

*  a  small  sketch  h'  down 
h-  him  a  gold-headed  walking-stick 
letter  was  h'  to  me  duly. 

*  preached  to  a  ft"  of  people 

*  a  mere  ft"  of  members 


*  masterpiece  of  nature's  ft". 


of  St.  Paul 

followers  should  ft"  serpents  ; 

that  which  .   .   .  we  can  ft"  ; 

teaches  mortals  to  ft"  serpents 

opportunity  to  ft"  the  error, 

you  wished  to  ft"  them, 

shall  not  silently  ...  ft."  it, 

then,  and  only  then,  do  .vou  ft"  it 

ft"  the  serpent  and  bruise  its  head  ; 

to  ft"  with  garrulity  age  and 

laws  of  our  land  will  ft"  its  thefts, 

*  wood  in  the  ft"  was  grown  on  the  farm 

to  ft"  no  other  mentality 


in  the  mind  that  ft"  them, 
confirms  Truth,  when  ft"  by  C.  S., 


handles 

Mis.  203-15  ft"  it  with  BO-ralle1  science. 

210-14  ft"  It,  and  taktw  aw^y  iui  Ht'ini' 

^ry.  107-29  homoeopathiat  ft    ii.">u«  ,,ra/-t ir  f 

handling 

Mis.  191-  1  ft"  the  word  of  CJod  -  //  r„r  t  ■  ■» 

292-29  on  this  point  of  ft"  evl.      ^  "^"  •  •  •'• 

'01.    16-15  ft"  the  word  of  (Jod  d»*t-i»f,,ii. 

My.    75-13  *  ft"  of  a  great  number  ^ 

124-  2  ft-  the  word  of  (U><\  -  liCor   4  ■  7 

338-17  their  subject.^  or  the  ft"  tl.n^,f  ' 

handmaid 

A//.S".  261-17  .lustice  i.s  the  ft"  of  merry, 

Man.    09-15  household  help  or  a  ft  , 

handmaiden 

Pul.    81-10  *  love  and  her  ft"  duty 

hand-painted 

Mis.  280-21  containing  beaulifnl  ft"  flowers 

hands 
and  Teet 

Mis.  375-24  *  "The  ft"  and  feet  of  Uie  fiffures 

375-25  *  ft"  and  feet  in  Angelico'a  "Jeaufl." 
clap  their 

Mis.  168-20  pure  in  heart  clap  their  ft", 
clasp 

Mis.  152-  4  in  love  continents  claap  ft", 

Pul.    84-5  *  shall  clasp  ft"  with  pity. 
clasping  of 

Mis.  306-27  it  is  not  the  clasping  of  ft". 
clean 

My.    34-  3  He  that  hath  clean  ft,—  Psal.  24 ;  4. 
feeble 

Ret.    27-17  *  But  the  feeble  ft"  and  helpleaa. 
Teet  and 

Pul.    9-14  climbed  with  feet  and  ft" 
God's 

.\/(/.  278-14  are  in  God's  ft". 
hearts  and 

My.  1.53-  2  loving  hearts  and  ft"  of  the 

197-28  work  of  your  hearts  and  ft". 
His 

Chr.    55-13  operation  of  His  ft.—  Ixa.  h:  12. 

My.  232-  3  with  the  helm  in  His  ft  . 
his 

Mis.  224-  9  emperor  lifted  liis  ft"  to  his  hea/|, 

281-14  that  fell  into  his  ft". 

Rud.    12-  1  never  lays  his  ft"  on  the  patient. 

'OZ.    19-  6  lifting  up  his  ft"  and  blessing  them, 
human 

Mis.  171-  3  to  signifv  human  ft". 

302-30  putting  .   .   .  into  human  ft". 
little 

Pul.     8-17  Little  ft",  never  before  devoted  to 
loving 

Pul.    77-12  *  loving  ft"  of  four  thousand  members. 

78-10  ♦  loving  ft"  of  four  thousand  members, 
made  with 

Mis.  324-  3  city  made  with  ft", 
men's 

My.      6-24  above  the  work  of  men's  ft". 

94-28  above  the  work  of  men's  ft  . 
my 

Pul.     6-14  *  S.  and  H.,  was  put  into  my  ft". 

'02.    13-26  to  take  the  properly  off  my  ft", 
not  made  with 

Pul.     "2-14  house  not  made  with  ft",—  /f  Cor.  5;  I. 

My.  188-13  "house  not  ma<le  with  ft.—  //  Cor.  5;  1. 

194-  8  "house  not  made  wiih  ft.—  //  Cor.  5;  t. 
of  aspirants 

Mis.  351-14  in  the  ft"  of  aspirants  for  place 
of  evil 

My.  128-24  betravs  Truth  into  the  ft"  of  evil 
of  God 

So.      ,3-  6  better  to  fall  into  the  ft"  of  (;o<i. 
of  gossip 

Mis.  "227-11  weighty  stuff  into  (he  ft"  of  gossip  I 
of  my  students 

'01.    17-21  into  the  ft"  of  my  students 
of  omnipotence 

My.  127-29  through  the  ft"  of  oinnipolenre, 
of  others 

Mis.    13-  7  endured  at  the  ft"  of  others 
of  the  artisans 

Pul.    41-  1  *  from  the  ft"  of  the  artisans 
of  their  patients 

.Yd.     3-14  in  the  ft"  of  their  patients, 
of  tyrants 

Mis.  .99-10  weapon  in  the  ft"  of  tyrants. 
on  the  sick 

(see  sick) 
our 

yds.  110-19  our  ft"  have  wrought  steadfastly 
outstretched 

Un.    26-  6  to  be  in  His  outstretched  ft", 


HANDS 


424 


HAPPINESS 


hands 

"^M^.  197-13  the  great  hearts  and  ready  /»• 

™F(!®^46-  9  Unplucted  by  ruthless  h- . 

\[^  liji^-ia  of  str'iigthened  h',  of  unveiled  hearts, 

^^Afy.  124-14  wai«ng  only  your  swift  h- , 

*^Mis.  330-  1    th' leaves  clap  their  h- , 
331-  4    ^nders  into  their  /i"? 

'^\}is.  248-  7    ''orks  of  Thy  /i"."—  Psal.  92:4. 

A/y    199-  5  reward  of  thy  h'  is  given 

A/is   242-'    without  the  use  of  h' , 

"  A/u'^12'»  ^    ^'th  glad  faces,  willing  /»-, 

*'*^y  "f-28    love  that  builds  without  /i", 

^'^jj  ol-17    never  can  place  it  in  the  wrong  h' 

j.rj  170-30  putting  on  of  /i'  .   .   .  she  explained  as 

216-11  means  more  than  "h"  off." 

216-14  "laying  on  of  /i,"—  Heb.  6;  2. 

304-32  *  have  been  placed  in  the  h'  of 

an.    75-21  remained  in  the  h'  of  the  Directors, 

91-16  surplus  funds  left  in  the  h'  of 

Hea.    14—12  in  the  h'  of  a  quack. 

A/y.  331-  5  Mrs.  Eddy  received  at  the  h'  of 

indsome 

Pu?.    63-23  *  This  h'  edifice  was  paid  for 

70—14  *  a  /i"  flre-proof  church 

77-  5  *  encased  In  a  /i"  plush  casket 

,         Afj/.    87-18  *  an  edifice  so  h'  architecturally. 

171-27  *  h-  rosewood  casket 

handsomely 

'01.    28-30    usually  are  h'  provided  for. 

hand-trunk 

A/fs.  239-14    the  ominous  h'. 

handwriting 

A/is.  144-10  names  in  your  own  ft", 

Alan.    26-11  given  in  her  own  ft'. 

81-  4  given  in  her  own  ft". 

97-12  given  in  her  own  ft", 

A/j/.    60-18  *  on  the  fly-leaf  in  your  ft", 

134-28  *  letter  is  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  own  ft", 

137-  8  *  letter  is  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  own  ft" 

272-22  *  reproduced  in  her  own  ft". 

hanged 

Mi's.    61-16    *  where  a  man  was  said  to  be  'ft" 

122-12    were  ft"  about  his  neck, —  Afa^.  18;  6. 

hanging 

Mis.    347-6    ft"  like  a  horoscope  in  the  air, 

hangings 

Pul.    76-  9    *  ft"  of  deep  green  plush, 

hangs 

Pul.    26-27    *  ft"  an  Athenian  lamp 

Hankey's,  Kate 

My.    15-17    Kate  H-  excellent  hymn, 

Hanna 
Judge 

Pul.    28-26  *  Judge  //",  formerly  of  Chicago, 

29-  3  *  Preceding  Judge  //"  were 
29-16  *  were  finely  read  by  Judge  H\ 

29-19  *  In  his  admirable  discourse  Judge  H'  said 

30-  3  *  remonstrated  with  Judge  H' 

43-18  *  were  read  by  Judge  H    and  Dr.  Eddy. 

45-23  *  Judge  H'  withdrew  from  the  pastorate 

46-  1  *  Judge  H-  was  so  eloquent 

60-  6  *  Judge  //",  who  was  a  Colorado  lawyer 
Judge  and  Mrs. 

Pul.    36-25  *  now  occupied  by  Judge  and  Mrs.   H-, 

37-18  *  Judge  and  Mrs.  H',  Miss  Elsie  Lincoln, 
Judge  Septimus  J. 

My.    44-15  *  Judge  Septimus  J.  H-  then  advanced 
\     Judge  S.  J. 

Pul.     o-  5  read  by  Judge  S.  J.  H\ 

4.3-  6  *  Judge  S.  J.  //",  editor  of 

^fy.  304-18  Judge  S.  J.  //"  became  editor  of 
'V 

hanlS  ^^~  ^  *  ''®™arked  Mrs.  H', 

Mis. 

Y^„ppglt-  2  H'  he  waited  for  a  preparation 
Afis.  33v> 

A"  very  frequently  on  earth. 


happened 

A/is.    38-13     How  ft"  you  to  establish  a 
Pul.    60-  8    *  which  ft"  that  day  to  be 
happier 

A/is.  229-24  holier,  ft",  and  longer  lived. 

Pul.    56-16  *  makes  people  better  and  ft". 

'02.    19-15  ft"  than  the  conqueror  of  a  world. 

My.  150-  8  *  rendering  the  world  ft" 

229-30  The  redeemed  should  be  ft"  than 

296-15  healthier  and  ft",  than  yesterday. 

355-26  Mrs.  Eddy  is  ft"  because  of  them  ; 

happiest 

My.  355-22    the  ft"  group  on  earth. 

happifles 

Mis.  394-  6  Hope  ft"  life,  at  the  altar 
Po.  45—  8  Hope  ft"  life,  at  the  altar 
My.  134-16    Truth  ft"  life  in  the  hamlet 

happily 

Mis.    13-  8    ft"  wrought  out  for  me 
My.  110-29    H\  the  misquoting  of  "S.  and  H. 
177-  3    Most  ft"  would  I  comply  with  your 

happiness 

all 

A/is.  118-24    they  will  uproot  all  ft". 
and  heaven 
Mis.  308-  8    health,  ft",  and  heaven. 
311-17    health,  ft",  and  heaven. 
and  holiness 
A/is.    15-1!    health,  ft",  and  holiness. 

183-  7    in  health,  ft",  and  holiness  : 
My.  167-20    their  health,  ft",  and  holiness 
275-22    health,  ft",  and  holiness, 
and  life 
A/is.  212-19    ft",  and  life  flow  not  into 
Un.    22-15    essential  to  ft"  and  life. 
another's 

Ret.    72-  2    that  hazards  another's  ft", 
confers 

'02.    17-24    only  what  God  gives,  .   .   .  confers  ft" 
consists 

'02.    17-22     H-  consists  in  being  and  In  doing 
constitutes 

Afts.     9-31    false  sense  of  what  constitutes  h' 
final 

Ret.    78-24    your  own  success  and  final  ft", 
find 

A/is.  200-24    find  ft",  apart  from  the 
forever  of 

Po.    47-10    Can  the  forever  of  ft"  be 
fruition  of 

Mis.  231-  3    the  full  fruition  of  ft"  ; 
gives  him 

'02.    17-  5    obedience  gives  him  ft". 
goodness  and 

My.  267-31    manifestation  of  goodness  and  ft*. 
health  and 
A/is.  340-11    promoters  of  health  and  ft". 

262-  2    bring  health  and  ft"  to  all 
My.  165-21    Impart  truth,  health,  and  ft", 
highest 

'02.    17-  8    learn  that  man's  highest  ft", 
hope,  nor 

'01.    34-28    no  Intelligence,  health,  hope,  nor  ft- 
human 

Ret.    81-27    shifting  scenes  of  human  ft" 
in  manhood 

My.  274-12    intellectuality,  and  ft"  in  manhood. 
Life  and 

Un.    37-  8    stepping-stone  to  Life  and  ft". 
life  and 
A/is.  209-25    life  and  ft"  should  still  attend  it. 

341-18    a  material  sense  of  life  and  ft" 
Ret.    21-19    false  sense  of  life  and  ft", 
Un.    58-  1    a  false  sense  of  life  and  ft". 
no 

A/is.  324-26    Finding  no  ft"  within, 
of  a  fellow-being 

Mis.    31-  5    affect  the  ft"  of  a  fellow-being 
of  her  family 

Ret.     5-29    *  secure  the  ft"  of  her  family. 
power  and 

Mis.  15.5-  5    All  power  and  ft"  are  spiritual, 
procurator  of 

A/is.  351-26    not  the  procurator  of  ft", 
rare 

Ret.    18-23    those  we  most  love  find  a  ft"  rare  ; 
Po.    64-18    those  we  most  love  find  a  ft"  rare  ; 
their 

Mis.  287-23    questions  concerning  their  ft", 
the  side  of 

Hea.    10-21    argue  with  yourself  on  the  side  of  ft" 
this 

Po.    68-  7    Earth  held  but  this  joy,  or  this  ft" 


HAPPINESS 


425 


HARMONIOUS 


happiness 

true 

Mis.  363-  3    reality  of  divine  Mind  and  true  /»■ 
welfare  aud 

Bet.    90-22    welfare  and  h'  of  her  children 


Mis.  67-16 
212-  4 
227-29 
339-21 
87-29 
249-13 


My. 


Ret. 

Put. 

'00. 

'02. 

Hea. 

Po. 


My. 


happy 

Mis.  216-23 

225-  3 

232-  4 

385-10 

388-17 

396-10 

94-18 

56-18 

86-17 

1-  2 

1«-  7 

10-20 

21-  6 

48-  1 

59-  2 

40-31 

63-12 

74-21 

87-  8 

87-22 

93-  1 

127-  4 

155-27 

169-17 

174-11 

252-26 

256-20 

263-  6 

315-  9 

347-12 

355-26 

harbinger 

Un.    57-25 

harbor 

'00.    12-14 

harbored 

My.  344-19 

hard 

Mis 


indispensable  to  health,  h',  and 
never  knows  what  h'  is, 
by  the  amount  of  h'  it  has 
its  all  of  ft"  to  thy  keeping 

*  in  this  doctrine  of  health,  h', 
mental  miasma  fatal  to  health,  h', 

a  h'  hit  at  idealism, 

a  h'  concourse  of  friends 

peace,  and  plenty,  and  h'  households. 

"Joy  for  thee,  h'  friend  ! 

Affection's  wreath,  a  h'  home ; 

0  h'  hours  and  fleet, 

" //■  is  he  that—  Rom.  14;  22. 

*  Welding  .   .   .  was  a  ff  inspiration. 

*  We  are  h'  to  announce  to  you 
with  the  tone  of  your  /r  hearts, 

1  am  the  h'  possessor  of  a  copy 
If  you  wish  to  be  h', 
Affection's  wreath,  a  Jr  home  ; 
Joy  for  thee,  /i"  friend  ! 

0  h'  hours  and  fleet, 

*  her  own  blameless  and  h'  life, 

*  this  h-  and  holy  experience 

*  a  /i"  appearing  body, 

*  congenial,  quietly  h' ,  well-to-do, 

*  Their  ft"  faces  would  make  sunshine 

*  h' ,  gentle,  and  virtuous. 

H'  are  the  people  whose  God  is 
h'  hearts  and  ripening  goodness. 

1  was  h'  to  receive  at  Concord, 
their  reports  of  the  h'  occasion, 
gave  to  the  "h'  New  Year" 

At  this  h'  season 

wishes  you  all  a  h'  Christmas, 

*  h'  home  as  one  could  wish  for.  . 

*  Ah  h',  h'  boughs,  that  cannot 
h'  group  of  Christian  Scientists  ; 

Sorrow  is  the  h'  of  joy. 

At  the  head  of  the  h'  was  the  temple  of 

If  I  h'  that  idea 


128-  2  else  it  grows  h'  and  uncomfortable 

230-14  have  become  such  by  /i"  work  ; 

233-25  to  work  h'  enough  to  practise  it 

234-14  and  avoid  h'  work  ; 

237-27  dead  hero  who  did  the  h-  work, 

261-15  "the  way  of  ...  is  h'."—  Prov.  Vi  :  15. 

266-18  assertion  that  I  have  said  h'  things 

281-19  So,  whatever  we  meet  that  is  /r 

338-19  armies  of  earth  press  h-  upon  you. 

343-15  cold,  h-  pebbles  of  selfishness, 

Man.    41-  8  but  without  h'  words. 

Un.      1-  4  h-  to  be  understood,"—  II  Pet.  3.-  16. 

'00.     2-30  I  work  h'  enough  to  be  so." 

'01.    28-29  After  a  h'  and  successful  career 

My.  vii-  3  *  Strive  it  ever  so  h', 

40-30  *  H-  is  the  law,  nevertheless  it  is 

61-12  *  I  fought  h-  with  the  evidence  of 

136-24  h'  earnings  of  my  pen, 

342-12  *  shade  of  which  is  so  fr  to  catch, 

hard-earned 

'00.    10-30  send  me  some  of  his  h-  money 
harden 

Mis.  301-28  All  error  tends  to  h-  the  heart, 
hardened 

Un.    56-22  suffers  least 
harder 

Rud.     2-27  task,  sometimes,  may  be  h'  than 
My.  145-18 
212-  7 

hard-headed 

My.    81-32  *  h-  shrewd  business  men. 
hardly 

Mis.  224-  5  we  can  h'  afford  to  be  miserable 

Ret.     2-  9  h-  have  crossed  the  Atlantic 

f>-  3  *  can  h-  fail  to  induce  them  to 

Put.    31-24  *  I  was  h-  more  than  seated 

My.    90-  7  *  Unaccountable?      H-  so. 

92-12  *  h-  more  than  a  day's  wonder. 

98-  9  *  as  religious  annals  h'  parallel 


.  who  is  a  A"  sinner. 


task,  sometimes,  may  be  h' 
worked  even  h'  than  usual, 
A  /r  fight  will  be  necessary 


hardships 

My.    52-  3    *  many  menial  h    to  euUurt-, 

harlequin 

.\lis.  23.i    9    monkey  in  ft-  jacket 

harlot 

My.  126-  2    retaining  the  heart  of  th*-  /f 

harm 

Mis.    12-1  would  not  k  .mi" 

31-  5  h'  him  mor.  .      or 

5.5-12  to  h-  rather  i  i 

118-28  Every  atteiiijii  of  .-.ii  to  h    g/ood 

157-27  It  cannot  h'  you; 

221-  3  to  /i"  bv  a  false  mental  arKuiii'-nt  ; 

263-  2  they  will  /»•  myself  only. 

311-20  as  .soon  h'  nivsclf  as  anultiur  . 

335-32  has  done  hirn.s.-lf  h'. 

350-18  If  /»"  could  come  from  the 

351-  9  would  not  if  I  could,  h'  any  <■•,!! 

Man.    48-  2  and  will  not  h'  them. 

Ret.    68-26  In  C.  S.,  man  can  do  no  h\ 

Un.    15-23  who  will  not  /»■  them. 

AV;.    33-  1  slander  lo.ses  its  power  to  h'  ; 

Pan.      9-15  wise  enough  to  (lo  himself  no  h' . 

'01.    20-  7  neither  moral  right  nor  niighi  t.i  />• 

'Oi.    19-  9  that  would  /i'  him  more  thai: 

My.  107-14  can  be  swallowed  without  ff 

210-13  when  he  would  h-  othirs 

232-29  Can  watching  as  Chri.-:t  dt-r.  ,i.   .-  ^• 

296-14  Evil  has  no  nower  to  /i", 

345-  3  will  do  the  children  no  h'. 

harmful 

Mis.    25-28    they  cannot  be  Ir  : 

34-  1    none  of  the  If  'after  efTw  ta" 
36-11    mortal  mind,  which  is  /i" 

harming 

My.  249-  1    without  If  any  one 

harmless 

Mis.  210-11  h-  aa  doves."—  Malt.  10;  lu. 

210-15  Good  deeds  are  h'. 

224-  1  mental  arrow  ...  id  practically  h\ 

374-13  envy,  and  hatred  —  earth'.s  h    ihumler 

Rud.     8-  5  sends  forth  its  own  h'  likene,*.''. 

'01.    33-29  Christian  Scientists  are  h'  citizens 

Ilea.    13-12  single  drop  of  this  /»"  solution. 

My.    128-22  Therefore  be  wise  and  h\ 

150-29  h-  as  dove.s."—  Malt.  10;  IB. 

205-  5  h-  as  doves."—  Matt.  10;  16 

205-22  friends  more  faithful,  and  enemies  h-. 

harmlessly 

Mis.  240-15    or  let  it  remain  aa  Iv, 
harmonies 

Mis.    72-  5  unfolds  the  eternal  h'  of 

202-  2  whereby  the  swt-et  h'  of  C.  S. 

329-12  sweet  rhythm  of  tinforgotteii  >\  , 

333-20  securing  the  sweet  /r  of  Spirit 

390-22  And  thou  wilt  tind  that  h\ 

394-18  *  Such  old-time  h'  rrtuue. 

Put.    81-21  *  all  the  h-  of  the  unirere*^ 

No.    11-3  of  life  or  its  h'. 

Po.    56-  1  thou  wilt  find  that  h\ 

57-  4  *  Such  old-time  /)•  retime. 

My.  115-  7  scribe  echoing  the  h-  of  heaven 

harmonious 

Mis.     5-  4  reveals  man  as  spiritual,  h-,  and 

34-  8  before  the  body  Is  reiieweil  ami  h', 

72-18  .Arc  .    .    .  tltiiliis  nal  iihrn  th'-j  arc  h', 

77-17  one  eteri\al  rouml  of  '»"  beint'. 

104-15  sinle.-is,  deathles,<,  h  ,  eternal 

ISS-  5  grand  chorus  of  h'  beiiyj. 

220-12  )i-  thouu'ht  hius  the  full  control 

235-21  the  real  man.  h'  and  eternal. 

2.56-  5  in  order  to  make  the  body  h' . 

2,58-32  nature  aud  man  ;ue  a3  h    to-day  a« 

308-  2  be  found  h'  and  immortal. 

Ret.    59-19  Mind,  as  h'.  Immortal,  and 

Un.    51-18  have  none  of  them  lost  their  h'  state. 

Put     54-21  *  environment  and  h-  Infltience  that 

Rud.     4-  3  perfect  beings,  h'  and  eternal. 

10-  6  His  government  is  />•  : 
A'o.      4-25  to  be  eternal,  must  be  ft". 

6-  5  God's  formations  are  spirltnal.  h', 

11-  6  their  intelligent  and  h'  action, 
26-25  forever  individual  and  forever  h'. 

'02       8-10  its  h-  etTecis  on  the  sick 

Hea      7-  4  produces  the  h'  effect  on  the  body. 

Peo     10-21  and  make  it  tr  or  discordant 

My     39-24  *  h-  tones  of  her  gentle  voice. 

44-  6  *  land  of  eternal,  h'  existence. 

il»-  4  that  which  is  real,  h\  and  eternal 

14,^_2<)  voices  the  /r  and  eternal, 

236-  6  principle  of  /»•  vibiatioo. 


HARMONIOUSLY 


426 


HARMONY 


harmoniously 

^fan.    70-19  confer  h'  on  individual  unity 

Pul.    76-  7  *  blends  h'  with  the  pale  green 

My.  268-27  A"  ascends  the  scale  of  life. 

283-21  unite  Iv  on  the  basis  of  justice, 

362-15  *  to  confer  h'  and  unitedly 

harmonize 

'00.    11-  5    h',  unify,  and  unself  you. 
My.    68-19    *  to  ft-  with  the  Bedford  stone 

harmony  (see  also  harmony's) 
accentuating 

Mis.  206-20    accentuating  h'  in  word  and  deed, 
aU 
Mis.    41-20    produces  all  h'  that  appears. 
No.    13-  5    from  the  Principle  of  all  ft", 
and  health 

Rud.     3-22    upon  the  body  in  ft'  and  health. 
and  heaven 

No.    34-  2    up  to  health,  ft",  and  heaven. 
and  holiness 

Ret.    65-29    to  obtain  health,  ft-,  and  holiness 
and  Immortality 

Un.    22-  3    sense  of  ft-  and  immortality. 
Pea.    10-  1    of  man's  ft-  and  immortality. 
and  its  Principle 

Mis.    14-13    with  ft-  and  its  Principle ; 
and  Life 

Un.    32-19    of  holiness,  ft-,  and  Life." 
Rud.    11-24    health,  ft-,  and  Life  eternal. 
and  prosperity 

Ret.    44-15    in  its  previous  ft-  and  prosperity. 
basis  of 

Ret.    60-24    C.  S.  is  the  only  sure  basis  of  ft". 
brings  out 

Mis.  337-16    Science  brings  out  ft-  ; 
celestial 

Pan.     3-29    denotes  the  celestial  ft-  of 
conscious 

Ret.    64-24    scientific  to  abide  in  conscious  ft", 
consciousness  of 

Rud.    11-15    the  absolute  consciousness  of  ft- 
establishes 

Mis.  101-14    being  which  establishes  ft-, 
eternal 
Mis.  104-  2    at  rest  in  the  eternal  ft-. 

259-18    In  this  eternal  ft-  of  Science, 
Un.    52-  5    unbroken  and  eternal  ft- 
Pul.     2-24    eternal  ft-  of  infinite  Soul. 
No.    10-27    Eternal  ft-,  perpetuity,  and 
everlasting 

My.  2.53-  4    higher  and  everlasting  ft-, 
goodness  and 

Mis.  367-11    reality  of  being—  goodness  and  ft- 
grand 

Mis.  330-  7    join  in  nature's  grand  ft-, 
health,  alia.s 

Mis.    41-25    health,  alias  ft-,  is  the  normal 
health  and 
Mis.     8-  5    cannot,  produce  health  and  ft-, 
59-15    to  restore  health  and  ft-, 
187-  6    He  established  health  and  ft-, 
heaven  is 

.^/^/.  267-16    Heaven  is  ft', —  infinite. 
His 

Mis.  353-24    Principle  carries  on  His  ft'. 
holy 

My.    13-26    divine  overtures,  holy  ft-, 
hope,  and 

Ret.    48-20    restore  health,  hope,  and  ft- 
hum  of 

Pan.     3-11    is  voiced  with  a  hum  of  ft-. 
Immortal 

Mis.    97-  4    destroy  .   .  .  discord  with  immortal  ft- 
immutable 

Ret.    56-15    triumph  of  Spirit  in  immutable  ft-. 
No.    26-23    immutable  ft-  of  divine  law. 
increased 

^tis.  204-24    permeates  with  increased  ft* 
infinite 

No.    17-23    infinite  ft-  would  be  fathomed. 
Is  heaven 

Mis.  337-16    H-  is  heaven, 
is  Dcrfcct 

Pul.    62-16    *  so  that  the  ft-  is  perfect. 
Is  real 

Un.    60-10    We  say  that  ft-  Is  real, 
is  the  real 

Rud.    1,3-19    To  aver  that  ft-  Is  the  real 
Is  the  truth 

No.     4-11    On  the  ground  that  ft-  Is  the  truth  of 
knowledge  of 

Un.    18-19    My  knowledge  of  ft-  (not  inharmony) 


harmony 

Life,  and 

No.    36-14    of  good,  of  eternal  Life,  and  ft". 
maintain 

My.  211-  7    in  order  to  maintain  ft-, 
man's 

Ret.    61-10    man's  ft-  is  no  more  to  be  invaded 
Peo.    10-  1    man's  ft-  and  immortality. 
moral 
Mis.  261-32    produce  physical  and  moral  ft-. 

365-13    right  acting,  physical  and  moral  ft-  ; 
No.    18-10    right  acting,  physical  and  moral  ft-, 
moves  all  in 

Mis.  174-11    Principle  that  moves  all  in  ft-, 
not  discord 

Mis.  283-28    good,  not  evil, —  ft-,  not  discord  ; 
not  In 

Mis.  3.50-22    not  in  ft"  with  Science 
obstruct  the 

No.    40-20    obstruct  the  ft-  of  Mind  and  boily, 
of  being 
Mis.    53-  9    gain  heaven,  the  ft-  of  being. 
106-28    Music  is  the  ft-  of  being  ; 
116-14    swelling  the  ft-  of  being  with 
268-  6    way  to  heaven,  the  ft-  of  being. 
Un.    13-  7    fulfil  the  intended  ft-  of  being. 
of  body 

Mis.    86-21    ft-  of  body  and  Mind. 
of  divine  Science 

Ret.    27-24    so  the  ft-  of  divine  Science  first 
of  heaven 

My.  274-  7    with  the  ft-  of  heaven  ; 
of  man's  being 

Un.    53-15    ft-  of  man's  being  is  not  built  on 
of  Science 
Alis.  176—  2    ft-  of  Science  that  declares  Him, 
259-18    In  this  eternal  ft-  of  Science, 
of  Soul 

Alis.    85-28    immortality  and  ft-  of  Soul. 
omnipotent 

Alis.    17-  5    law  of  omnipotent  ft-  and  good, 
only  In 

My.  259-30    Soul  recognized  only  in  ft", 
order  and 

Pan.     6-14    order  and  ft-  of  God's  creation. 
or  discord 

Mis.  247-27    reflects  ft-  or  discord  according  to 
or  holiness 

Rud.      9-28    health,  ft',  or  holiness, 
peace  and 

Mis.  156-11     Let  the  reign  of  peace  and  ft- 
perfect 

Pul.    54—  6    *  Jesus  operated  in  perfect  ft-  with 
perpetual 

Mis.    72-25    nothing  which  ...  is  in  perpetual  ft' 
physical 

Un.     6-10    The  Science  of  physical  ft-, 
present  ; 

Aly.  129-24    a  present  ft-  wherein  the 
Principle  and  its 

Alis.    14-15    lost  his  Principle  and  its  ft-, 
profound 
Alis.  392-  4    Nature  divine,  in  ft-  profound, 
Po.    20-  5    Nature  divine,  in  ft-  profound, 
real 

Alis.  312-17    *  the  real  ft-  between  religion  and 
reign  of 
Alis.  154—17    reign  of  ft-  already  within  us. 

344-28    way  to  heaven  and  the  reign  of  ft-. 
Ret.    79-30    the  reign  of  ft-  within  us, 
Un.    52-  7    reign  of  ft-,  already  with  us. 
represents 

Alis.    46-27    sound,  in  tones,  represents  ft-  ; 
restore 

Alis.  236-19    to  restore  ft-  and  prevent  dishonor. 
rule  of 

AHs.  187-11    This  rule  of  ft-  must  be  accepted 
scale  of 

Alis.  290-  6    higher  in  the  scale  of  ft-. 
Science  supports 

Alis.  102-23    Science  supports  ft-,  denies  suffering, 
sense  of 

Un.     2-18    gain  that  spiritual  Sense  of  ft" 
22-  3    consists  in  a  sense  of  ft- 
24—  6    from  the  supreme  sense  of  ft-. 
'00.    11-  4    Hold  .   .   .  the  true  sense  of  ft", 
take  hold  of 

No.    38-18    they  take  hold  of  ft-, 
this 
Alis.  337-17    this  ft"  is  not  understood  unless 
No.    45-22    this  ft-  would  anchor  the  Church 
together  in 

Ret.    82-25    dwelling  together  in  ft-, 
unity  and 
My.  270-31    religion  and  art  in  unity  and  ft". 


HARMONY 


427 


HAl^ 


harmony 
universal 

Mis.    99-28    health,  holiness,  universal  h', 
134-19    the  reign  of  univeraal  h' . 

Rud.     1-  4    Principle  and  rule  of  universal  /r. 
veil  of 

Mis.  352-32    must  be  covered  with  the  veil  of  h 
will  end  In 

My.  296-19    the  waking  .  .   .  will  end  in  fr, 
with  divine  power 

'01.     2-  9    into  h'  with  divine  power,  j.'. 

with  God  '.c 

Hea.    14-26    to  attain  a  mind  in  h'  with  God, 
with  Life 

Mis.  105-14    in  h'  with  Life  and  its  glorious 
Vfith  the  l&v^s 

Pul.    80-28    *  into  h'  with  the  laws  of  God, 


Mis. 

'02. 

Po. 
My. 


287-  8 
9-13 
70-16 
118-29 
124-  7 
213-  2 
213-21 

harmony's 

Un.    13-  9 

harms 

Mis.     7-12 

8-13 

40-32 

267-  2 

398-14 

Ret.    46-20 

Pul.     17-19 

Po.     14-18 

harp 

Mis.  394-10 

Pul.    81-21 

Po.    45-13 

harp  string 

Po.    41-19 

harpstrings 

Mis.  106-30 

396-18 

Pul.    18-  2 

Po.    12-  1 

My.    31-  8 


To  an  ill-attuned  ear,  discord  is  h'  ; 
Loving  chords  set  discords  in  If. 
Thy  discord  ne'er  in  h-  began  ! 
health,  h\  holiness, 
health,  h',  growth,  grandeur,  and 
h',  brotherly  love,  spiritual  growth 
into  h'  with  His  true  followers. 


God  is  h'  selfhood. 


it  /r  not  ; 


although  skepticism  . 

What  is  it  that  h'  youY 

h'  himself  or  another. 

wail  of  evil  never  h'  Scientists, 

Tear  or  triumph  h\ 

Tear  or  triumph  h'. 

Tear  or  triumph  /i", 

Tear  or  triumph  h', 

The  h'  of  the  minstrel, 

*  as  a  perfect  h\ 

The  h'  of  the  minstrel, 

h',  just  breaking,  reecho  again 


awaken  the  heart's  h\ 
O'er  waiting  h'  of  the  mind 
O'er  waiting  h'  of  the  mind 
O'er  waiting  h'  of  the  mind 
*  "O'er  waiting  h'  of  the  mind  ;" 

Harrisburg,  Pa. 

Pul.    88-32    *  Independent,  H-,  P-. 
Harrison 

Mary  Hatch 

My.  334-24    *  signature 
Miss 

My.  329-19    *  presented  to  Mrs.  Eddy  by  Miss  //■ 
Miss  Mary  Hatch 

My.  327-17    *  obtained  by  Miss  Mary  Hatch  7f  ■ 
Mrs. 

Mis.  306-19    *  request  of  the  late  Mrs.  //•, 

Harrison's 

Miss  Mary  Hatch 

My.  329-20    *  heading 

hart 

Hea.    10-26    h'  panteth  for  the  water  brooks, 

'  Hartford,  Conn. 

Pul.    88-20     *  Post,  H-,  C\ 

Harvard  College 

Ret.    75-21     If  a  student  at  H-  C' 

Harvard  Medical  School 

Peo.     5-26    in  a  lecture  before  the  //"  M'  S'  : 


harvest 

Mis.  214-30 
215-31 


Jesus  foretold  the  h'  hour 
not  try  to  gather  the  /»■  while  the 
313-21    pray  ye  therefore  the  God  of  h' 
332-10    ripened  sheaves,  and  h'  songs. 
356-13    the  h'  hour  has  come  ; 
Un.    11-28    and  then  cometh  the  h' . 

12-  1    fields  are  already  white  for  the  h-  ; 
12-  2    gather  the  h'  by  mental, 
Po.    47-18    Nevermore  reaping  the  h'  we  deem, 
My.  18.5-  3    the  h'  bells  are  ringing. 
269-16    chapter  sub-title 
269-19     Its  h-  song  is  world-wide, 
316-  5    h-  song  of  the  Redeemer 
harvest-home 

Mis.    8.5-  1    are  ripe  for  the  h'. 

harvests 

Ret.    79-  5    We  glean  spiritual  h.-  from  our 
My.  291-28    to  pray,  that  the  God  of  Iv 


9-  9    "Thou  h'  no  (-neitii**." 

x-U    originally  writt»-n  in  h  , 
30-  8    for7)l<l.s  headlong  h\ 
2-  9    Truth  niaki-s  h-  to  m»et  and  to 
.shall  not  make  h  .    -  Ita.  28;  16. 


an<l  thereby  h'  or  poriiiit  li. 

/(    through  the  mscoiul  to  ttiv  third 

then,  /»■  lo  follow 

*  h'  the  Completion  of  The 


'I'hiH  life  is  a  .sha«low,  and  A'  awax. 

h'  to  help  on  his  felluw-iiiortiil.H, 
Thi8  life  i.s  a  shadow,  and  h'  uMay. 
it  h'  hourly  to  this  end. 


hast 

Mis. 

haste 

A/is. 

'01. 

'02. 
My.    16-27 

hasten 

Mis.    84-  6 

108-22 

117-31 
My.    21-  8 

hastened 

'02.    19-  3    he  li'  to  console  liis  uiifaithful 
hastens 

Ret.  18-25 
'02.  II-U 
Po.  64-22 
My.  178-  7 

hastily 

Un.     6-25    if  h-  pushed  to  the  front 
hate  (see  also  hate's) 
all 

Un.    20-17    all  If  and  the  sense  of  evil, 
animality,  and 

Pul.    13-12    mortal  beliefs,  animality.  and  Ir. 
annihilates 

Un.    39-  7    Love  which  atmihilates  h\ 
appeared 

Mis.  214-  3    it  appeared  h'  to  the  carnal  mind, 
envy,  and 
Mis.  274-20    impulse  to  violence,  envy,  ami  Ir, 
'01.    16-  9    its  lusts,  falsities,  euvy,  and  /i". 
envy,  or 

'02.    16-27    priile,  self-will,  envy,  or  /i'. 
error  and 

Mis.  284-19    against  human  error  and  If. 
every 
Mis.  389-16    love  more  for  every  h', 
Po.     4-15    love  more  for  every  A", 
filling  with 

Mis.  254-23    filling  with  h'  its  deluded 
god  of 

'00.     3-27    a  god  of  h-  and  of  love. 
heat  of 

My.  249-12    the  heat  of  h'  burns  the  wht-al, 
human 

My.  257-20    all  human  />•,  pride,  greed, 
individual 

My.  249-  7    raging  elen\ent  of  individual  h' 
ingratitude  and 

'01.    t5-16    their  ingratitude  and /i", 
Is  atheism 

My.    90-15    *  teaches  that  h   is  atheism. 
Jaws  of 

Mis.  106-11     Into  the  jaws  of  A". 
jealousy  and 

Mis.  2.TO-13    become  jealousy  and  h\ 
love  and 

love  and  h\  good  and  evil, 


*•.(! 


ii:f1 

i;d 
.  ;d 


'00.      4-  2 
Ix>ve,  not 

My.  239-  2 
master  of 
Mis.  336-  1 
My.  214-13 
no 
Mis.  122-27 


Truth,  not  error ;    Love,  not  h' 

Love  is  the  master  of  h'  ; 
Love  to  be  the  master  of  A". 


Divine  Love  knows  no  /»■  ; 
nothingness  of 

So.    ,35-12    nothingness  of  h',  sin.  and  death, 
or  the  hater 

Mis.  122-27    for  ft-,  or  the  hater,  is  nothing  ; 
purposes  of 

yiy.  293-25    overrule  the  purposes  of  h' 
tents  of 

Pul.    84-  6    *  dwell  in  the  tents  of  If  ; 
times  of  ,  . 

Mis.  277-27    I^ove  is  .  .  .  near  in  times  of  A", 


ud 
ud 


i;d 
».d 


Mis.    40-28 

337-19 

351-22 

356-  6 

Un.    56-27 

My.  lSO-17 

249-10 

252-14 

hate  (verb) 

Mis.    11-27 

12-  2 

32-29 

147-12 

223-28 

238-  3 


A-  that  is  holding  the  purpose  to 
evil-speaking,  lust.  envy.  n\ 
it  is  If  instead  of  Lovo  : 
Envy,  rivalry.  A"  need  no 
ingratitutle.  lust,  m;Uice.  A". 
C.  S.  meets  ...  A'  with  Love, 
//■  is  a  moral  Idiocy  let  loose 
wrong,  injustice,  envy.  A"  ; 

food  to  such  as  A^  me. 
{■  no  one  :  for  hatred  is  a 
•slander.  A',  or  try  to  injure, 
manifeist  love  for  those  that  A-  you 
*  I  should  make  him  A"  somebody." 
to  beheve  a  lie,  and  to  A"  reformers. 


HATE 


428 


HAVE 


hate  (verb 

Mis. 

241- 

12 

2«»- 

7 

278- 

5 

311- 

IS 

336-10 

Pul. 

21- 

6 

'00. 

13- 

5 

'02. 

17- 

IS 

Hea. 

2- 

20 

4-14 

My. 

356- 

22 

hated 

Mis. 

1- 

9 

^11 

Either  he  will  h'  you,  and 

either  he  will  h'  the  one, —  Matt.  6:  24. 

Error  will  /r  more  as  it 

I  h'  no  one  ;    and  love  others 

Then  you  would  h'  Jesus  if  you  saw 

even  those  that  h'  them. 

which  I  also  h'." —  Rev.  2;  6. 

to  h'  no  man,  to  love  one's  enemies, 

why  should  the  world  h'  Jesus, 

to  drop  divinity  long  enough  to  h\ 

either  he  will  h'  the  one,  —  Matt.  6:  24. 

perfect  Christianity,  ft"  by  sinners. 
h'  thee  without  a  cause 
hater  (see  also  hater's) 

Mis.  122-27    hate,  or  the  h',  is  nothing  : 

hater's 

Mis.  122-21    lessens  not  the  h'  hatred 

122-29    The  ft"  pleasures  are  unreal  ; 

hate's 

Po.    79-15    hfteth  me,  Ayont  h'  thrall : 

hates 

Mis.  104-30    I  will  love,  if  another  h'. 

141-12    h-  the  bonds  and  methods  of  Truth, 
My.    41-20    *  admires  friends  and  h'  enemies, 

hatest 

'00. 

hating 

Mis.  123-  5 

267-  9 
'02.  8-  7 
My.  249-  9 

339-  1 

hatred 

A//A-.     10-  4 


13-  4    "Thou  h-  the  deeds  of  the—  Rev.  2 ;  6. 


either  idolizing  .   .   .  or  ft'  them  : 

*  When  they  report  me  as  "ft" 

mortals  ft",  or  unloving, 

ft"  even  one's  enemies 

charitable  towards  all,  and  ft"  none. 


12-  2 
19-  2 
114-20 
122-21 


revenge 
malice. 


Whatever  envy,  ft", 
ft"  is  a  plague-spot 
covetousness,  lust,  ft" 
passion,  appetites,  ft", 
lessens  not  the  hater's  ft" 
153-15    encompassed  not  with  pride,  ft", 
199-16    cost  him  the  ft"  of  the  rabbis. 
278-  2    fornication,  envy,  and  ft" 
308-  6    by  reason  of  human  love  or  ft" 
324-15    emulation,  ft",  wrath, 
336-13    ft"  of  God's  idea, 
374-13    ignorance,  envy,  and  ft" 

human  ft"  cannot  reach  you. 
while  envy  and  ft"  bark  and  bite 
if"  bites  the  heel  of  love 
ft"  gone  mad  becomes  imbecile 
Lust,  ft",  revenge,  coincide  in 
worldliness,  ft",  and  lust, 
*  lawlessness  of  ft"  he  may  practise 
they  vented  their  ft"  of  Jesus 
213-6    engenders  envy  and  ft", 
haunt 

Man. 

haunted 

Mis.    87-29    ft"  by  obsequious  helpers, 

343-26    fill  the  ft"  chambers  of  memory, 

haunting 

and  the  ft"  sense  of  evil 
ft"  mystery  and  gloom 


Pul. 

15-19 

I^n. 

43-27 

'00. 

10-  1 

'01. 

16-10 

'02. 

8-25 

17-  1 

My. 

41-14 

104-  9 

48-12    shall  not  ft"  Mrs.  Eddy's  drive 


Un.    64-13 
My.  192-  9 

haunts 

Ret.    91-26 
Pul.    82-  3 

have 

Mis.  vii-16 
vii-20 
2-  3 
2-  5 
4-24 
5-11 


and  nature's  ft"  were  the 
*  into  the  cold  ft"  of  sin 


And  nothing  ft"  to  pray  : 
W^herefor,  ft"  much  to  pay. 
who  ft"  the  least  wisdom  or 
they  ft"  so  little  of  their  own. 
is  often  said,  "You  must  ft" 
but  ft"  not  sufficient  faith 
5-12    that  I  ft"  the  power  to  heal." 
6-6    C.  S.  practitioners  ft"  plenty  to  do, 
8-  6    and  ft"  our  being,"—  Acts  17 ;  28. 
10-  4    We  ft"  no  enemies. 

the  lesson,  "I  ft"  no  enemies." 
Even  in  belief  you  ft"  but  one 
belief  that  you  ft"  enemies  ; 
I  ft"  but  two  to  present, 
what  thank  ft"  ye? —  Luke  6; 
18-  9    ft"  no  other  gods—  Exod.  20 . 
19-20    I  should  ft"  more  faith  in  an 

or  would  ft"  in  a  smooth-tongued 
ft"  no  other  gods — Exod.  20;  3. 
ft"  no  other  gods —  Exod.  20."  .'>. 
ft"  no  other  gods —  Exod.  20;  3. 
But  I  ft"  not  moments  enough 
and  ft"  them  with  us  ; 


10-28 
10-29 
10-31 
11-30 
13-11 


19-23 
21-  3 
23-12 
28-20 
32-21 
34-17 


32. 

3. 


)^.J>-.. 

have 

u 

Mis.    36-  6 

■y^ni\ 

36-15 

42-19 

44-13 

47-26 

47-30 

49-  6 

.50-25 

51-  2 

51-  9 

52-29 

55-24 

57-  3 

57-21 

58-  2 

65-  3 

65-  4 

65-19 

69-11 

72-16 

72-20 

73-15 

73-18 

73-19 

74-31 

79-  9 

82-30 

86-  2 

89-13 

91-21 

96-  5 

99-22 

105-12 

106-  4 

108-30 

113-25 

114-17 

115-32 

118-  4 

* 

123-  4 

125-  8 

126-24 

126-31 

131-24 

131-26 

136-19 

150-  3 

151-15 

154-12 

154-29 

158-30 

163-20 

170-16 

174-  6 

179-  8 

179-  9 

180-18 

182-  7 

183-27 

184-17 

198-  2 

199-  2 

208-11 

209-31 

210-  9 

215-24 

223-  6 

225-30 

228-  9 

229-  1 

229-  3 

230-18 

235-19 

236-12 

236-13 

239-27 

240-22 

241-11 

243-  1 

244-  3 

244-24 

245-  1 

245-  2 

245-18 

246-28 

249-23 

262-11 

262-27 

263-  2 

265-  9 

265-10 

269-12 

270-18 

272-20 

274-  2 

Do  animals  and  beasts  ft"  a  mind? 

beasts  that  ft"  these  propensities 

we  shall  not  ft"  to  repeat  it ; 

If  I  ft"  the  toothache, 

must  ft"  an  ending. 

I  ft"  no  knowledge  of  mesmerism, 

ft"  no  doubt  she  could  have  been 

live  thereby,  and  ft"  being. 

will  ft"  its  effect  physically  as  well 

We  ft"  not  the  particulars  of 

Mortals  ft"  the  sum  of  being  to 

knows  that  he  can  ft"  one  God  only, 

what  evidence  ft"  you 

or  it  would  ft"  no  seeming. 

ft"  any  more  power  over  him? 

We  ft"  no  more  proof  of 

than  we  ft"  that  the  earth's 

I  ft"  not  ;    and  this  important 

let  them  ft"  dominion  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

shall  not  ft"  occasion — >Ezek.  18  ;  3. 

knoweth  that  ye  ft"  need —  Matt.  6:  32. 

He  knoweth  that  we  ft"  need 

We  ft"  need  of  these  things  ; 

ft"  need  to  know  that  the  so-called  • 

you  may  ft"  all  that  is  left  of  it ;     aoimcii 

we  live,  move,  and  ft"  being.  "       ,,•■; 

and  ft"  our  being." —  Acts  17;  28. 

these  ft"  no  fleshly  nature. 

attendant  and  friends  ft"  no  faith 

Should  not  the  teacher  of  C.  S.  ft" 

ft"  found  Him  so  ;   and  would  ft"  no  other 

and  they  ft"  not. 

would  ft"  no  conflict  with  Life 

Scientists  will,  must,  ft"  a  history  ; 

they  ft"  no  intrinsic  quality 

We  ft"  nothing  to  fear  when  Love 

They  must  always  ft"  on  armor, 

as  you  would  ft"  them  do  to  you, 

We  shall  ft"  no  faith  in  evil 

ft"  no  other  gods —  Exod.  20;  3. 

ft"  dominion  over  his  own  sinful  sense 

Scientists  ft"  a  strong  race  to  run, 

ft"  them  in  derision." —  Psal.  2  ;  4.     •''  >• 

I,  for  one,  would  be  pleased  to  ft"  'iJ^qiGfi 

to  ft"  them  let  her  state  the  value 

you  ft"  in  my  last  revised  edition 

you  ft"  the  great  Shepherd 

"Whom  ft"  I  in  heaven —  Psal.  73, 

You  ft"  already  proof  of  the 

//•  no  ambition,  affection,  nor 

ft"  no  record  that  he  used  notes       ' ' 

they  ft"  not  :    they  still  live  ; 

"I  ft"  bread  to  eat  —  see  John  4;  32. 

Let  us  ft"  a  clearing  up  of 

H-  we  any  other  consciousness 

If  we  ft".  He  is  saying  to  us 

ft"  part  in  his  resurrection. 

and  these  ft"  no  other  God, 

will  ft"  power  to  reflect  His 

saying,  "I  ft"  the  power  to  sin 

will  ft"  no  desire  to  sin. 

we  ft"  the  right  to  deny  the 

Mortals  ft"  only  to  submit  to  the 

then  shall  mortals  ft"  peace." 

reptiles  because  they  ft"  stings"? 

they  ft"  a  long  warfare  with  error 

necessarily  ft"  pure  fountains  ; 

*  and  you  shall  ft"  some  gruel." 

to  ft"  a  name  whose  odor  fills  the 

that  any  one  is  liable  to  ft"  them 

prepares  one  to  ft"  any  disease       JIBVIKH 

when  they  ft"  nothing  to  say,         ,:;    .\.,sv 

we  shall  ft"  it,  ir.    UtcTitrl-l 

you  ft"  the  rights  of  conscience,:    !Ji*»*J*>" 

as  we  all  ft",  '  "'      "^^"'^ 

something  that  she  ought  not  to  ft'JgdVlKil 

ft"  slight  sway  over  the  fresh,         '  ;<;  .f.Wtv 

says,  "You  ft"  no  pleasure  in  sin,"  ' 

she  would  ft"  delirium 

we  ft"  the  Professor  on  the 

"And  other  sheep  I  h-,  —  John  10;  16. 

We  ft"  no  record  showing  that 

but  we  ft"  his  words, 

that  women  ft"  no  rights 

we  ft"  a  spiritual  Christianity 

I  ft"  proof,  but  no  fear. 

to  those  who  ft"  hearts. 

you  ft"  little  need  of  words  of 

I  shall  ft"  the  unselfish  joy  of 

All  nuist  ft"  one  Principle       ,    ,. 

ft"  but  one  opinion  of  it.  , 

ft"  a  perpetual  freshness 

ft"  full  faith  in  his  prophecy, 

ft"  simply  an  incorporated  grant, 

ft"  no  Biblical  authority  for 


25..  1 


,U 


.?iu. 

'Z  .i'AL 


'V 


^»">'>^i    HAVE  v'frt  TI 


•429 


HAVE 


Chr. 
Ret. 


bave 

Mis.  276-17 

276-24 

285-29 

298-13 

299-27 

301-  6 

303-  6 

305-15 

307-  4 

307-  8 

315-14 

317-  9 

321-27 

321-29 

325-  7 

325-10 

331-10 

334-10 

335-25 

335-27 

,  341-  2 

343-  4 

347-  5 

348-18 

348-27 

349-  6 

359-20 

367-  2 

391-10 

Man.     16-11 

57-14 

63-15 

63-24 

70-14 

74-12 

76-  9 

76-26 

80-13 

83-10 

84-11 

8.5-11 

87-14 

94-12 

55-18 

20-26 

23-  8 

28-11 

33-12 

37-24 

52-  6 

59-  4 

61-16 

61-26 

65-11 

69-12 

93-18 

3-24 

4-18 

8-  7 

9-23 

16-  4 

18-15 

28-14 

33-  7 

34-23 

41-13 

42-  7 

43-19 

48-  7 

50-19 

53-19 

vii-  6 

2-23 

3-22 


9-23 
22-  3 
35-15 
60-  4 
51-13 
52-  4 
52-  5 
62-  6 
62-16 
65-  8 
67-20 
80-10 
80-17 
81-19 
84-19 
87-20 
10-  2 
15-16 

2-21 
10-22 


Un. 


Ful. 


Rud. 

No. 


The  wise  will  h'  tiieir  lamps 
h'  their  lamps  trimmed 
will  h,'  no  past,  present,  or 
h'  special  application  to 
What  right  /r  1  to  do  this? 
would  h'  others  do  unto  you 
should  h'  their  own  institutes 

*  shall  h'  a  part  in  it. 
will  h'  all  you  need 
more  we  cannot  h\ 

h'  promising  proclivities  toward 
would  h'  great  pleasure  in 
I  h'  no  desire  to  see  or  to 
I  /i"  a  world  of  wisdom  and  Love 
They  h'  small  conceptions 
they  h'  plenty  of  pelf,  ,.-, 

goodness  will  h'  its  springtide  ofi-, 
may  h'  the  effect  of  power  ; 
h'  me  get  out  of  a  burning 
I  would  h'  you  already  out, 
human  race  h'  one  God, 
all  that  we  /i"  to  sacrifice, 
h'  to  escape  from  their  houses 
I  h'  to  repeat  this, 
drugs  h'  no  beneficial  effect 
I  Iv  students  with  the  degree  of 
from  experience  ;   so  Iv  we. 
h'  no  place  in  C.  S. 
H'  many  items  more  ; 
as  we  would  Iv  them  do 
must  Ir  tlie  consent  of  this  Board 
shall  h'  a  Reading  Room, 
shall  h'  no  bad  habits, 
shall  Iv  its  own  form  of 
shall  not  h'  their  offices  or  rooms  in 
to  h'  the  books  of  the  Church 
h'  the  books  of  the  C.  S. 
h'  the  power  to  declare  vacancies 
such  only  as  h'  good  past  records 
shall  h-  one  class  trieniiially. 
Teachers  must  Iv  (certificates, 
must  }v  the  necessary  moral  and 
should  h'  the  opportunity  to 
such  as  I  h'  give  I  thee  : —  Acts  3  ;  6 
he  should  h'  a  home  with  me. 
seemed  to  Iv  a  silver  lining  ; 
in  order  to  Iv  the  least 
the  less  material  medicine  we  Iv, 
may  h'  an  interest  for  the  reader, 
h'  a  small  portion  of  its  letter 
h'  no  contradictory  significations, 
and  h'  no  right  to  exist. 
Posterity  will  Iv  the  right  to 
h'  no  warrant  in  the  gospel  or 
shall  seem  to  h'  life  as  much  as 
and  /j'  our  being." —  Acts  17;  28. 
He  can  Iv  no  consciousness  of 
bids  man  Iv  the  same  Mind 
can  h'  no  other  reality  than 
So  they  h' ,  but  in  a  far  different 
if  God  has,  or  can  h', 
troubles  that  you  h'  not. 
hypotheses  .  .   .  Iv  less  basis  ; 
we  ft'  it  on  divine  authority  : 
so-called  mind  would  /i"  no  identity. 
tv  part  in  this  resurrection 
can  h'  no  real  existence, 
h'  more  faith  in  living  than  in 
I  }v  no  faith  in  any  other 
less  consciousness  of  .  .  .  mortals  Iv 
would  h'  one  quotient. 
h'  not  only  a  record  of 
and  Iv  our  being" —  Acts  17."  28. 
tv  their  source  in  God, 
h'  simply  to  preserve  a  scientific, 
h'  a  bounty  hidden  from  the  world. 
h'  one  bond  of  unity, 
in  order  to  fv  the  least 

*  he  deserves  to  h'  a  home 

*  others  who  Iv  different  metliods, 

*  Christian  Scientists  Iv  a  faitli  of 

*  Iv  not  a  faith  approximate  to  that 

*  They  Iv  the  advantage  of 

*  They  h'  all  the  beauties  of  a 

*  and  may  h'  a  future  before  it. 

*  Iv  strong  churches, 

*  h'  the  largest  individuality, 

*  we  Iv  no  opinion  to  pronounce, 

*  of  those  wlio  Iv  so  much  to  give 

*  fv  some  measure  of  understanding 
Iv  more  of  earth  now,  than  I  desire. 
Note  this,  that  if  you  h'  power  in 
should  h'  separate  departments, 

h'  large  practices  and  some 

earth's  discords  h'  not  the  reality  of 


oi;   .'-0' 

Wl  .ylA 


have 

No. 


I'an. 


'00. 


'01. 


'02. 


Hea. 


Peo. 


Po. 
My. 


IJ-26  parts  of  it  /»■  no  lustre. 

15-10  Iv  tlie  civil  and  relif^iouH  arrnfl 

15-22  matter  and  mortal  iiiiud  h-  neither 

16-20  can  tv  no  knowlciige  or  JiiferBMce  but 

17-  7  and  /»•  our  being  ;"  -    y\cts  17;  sn. 

23-15  ScripturtM*  ti    both  u  literal  and  & 

23-22  Deity  can  fv  no  Huch  warfare 

29-  7  miiirl-(iua<ki»  ti'  ho  flight  a 

30-  7  sickness  anrl  sin  fv  no  reUp^t:. 
35-  5  what  hope  fv  inurtaU  but 
39-23  what  we  alrea<Jy  /»    and  are  : 

42-  6  not  compelled  to  ti    other  go«jB 
42-26  *  and  fv  to  eat  beefstoak 
45-24  Let  the  Word  fv  free  course 
4&-  3  Shall  we  ti'  a  practical. 

46-  5  or  shall  we  /f  material  iiiedirjrK; 

4-26  what  nee<i  ti'  we  of  rlrugw. 

9-10  fv  no  other  go<l3 —  Kxftd.  2i) :  3. 

9-25  what  rewanf  tv  ye?"  —  Matt.  S :  M. 

13-20  and  /»•  our  being"—  Acts  J7 ;  2*. 

13-22  fi-  "one  God  and—  fJpti.  4;  6. 

14-27  Great  occasion  /»"  we  to  rej<jic« 

5-15  whereby  to  A"  one  God, 

5-20  ti-  no  other  gods  —  Exod.  20;  3. 

9-26  to  fi'  some  one  take  my  place 

11-  3  fi'  no  discord  over  music. 
11-10  we  ti'  the  promi.se  that 

12-18  fi'  somewhat  against  thee, —  Ree.  2;  4. 

15-19  May  you  tv  on  a  wedding  f^arment 

3-  8  said  the  Christian  Scientists  tv  no 

4-  2  both  ti'  the  nature  of  God. 
6-3/1"  no  separate  identity 

8-11  we  /»"  the  authority  of  Jesus  for 

9-20  what  Iv  we  to  do—  .Mark  I  :  24. 

12-14  yet  should  not  h'  charity,  or 

13-12  Sin  can  /»"  neither  entity,  verity. 

15-25  *  to  /»■  you  in  His  sight. 

20-  2  h'  no  moral  right  aixi  no 

21-  2  they  /»•  Science,  understamiiiig,  »n(I 

25-  3  we  /»•  a  superstructure  eternal  in 

26-  7  personal  senses  can  Iv  oiUv  a 
26-22  and  ti-  not  charity,—  /  Cor.  13;  I. 
30-15  /i'  no  craft  that  is  in  <langer. 
34-12  or  must  we  /i"  a  new  Hible 

4-19  h-  no  other  gods—  Enxl.  20;  3. 

5-29  tv  no  ottier  gods—  Exod.  20;  3. 

6-  2  to  Iv  aught  unlike  the  intinUf. 

6-19  h-  no  otlier  go<ls—  Exmi.  20;  .}. 

7-16  we  Iv  Scriptural  authority  for 

8-17  We  Iv  no  evidence  of 

9-  9  we  shall  /i"  better  practitioners. 

12-20  and  fi'  our  being." —  Acts  17;  28. 

18-23  we  sliall  Iv  more  etTective  ht-alera 

19-23  "Ye  Iv  need  oi—  Matt.  6;  32. 

4—18  become  Unite,  and  tv  an  eml  ; 

4-24  God  must  be  our  mo<lel,  or  we  A"  none  ; 

5-15  although  we  /»"  no  eviilence  of 

6-10  abused  nie  .   .   .  and  ti'  ever  since  : 

9-  2  We  should  Iv  no  anxiety  about 

15-25  that  you  Iv  little  or  no  faith 

10-18  only  evidence  we  fv  of  sin. 

2-27  /»■  a  benign  and  elevating  intlueiice 

12-  2  Let  them  /r  "dominion  — G<').  1 ;  26. 

13-  1  /i"  a  more  material  deity. 

13-  4  /«■  a  lower  order  of  Christianity 

38-  9  H'  manv  items  inort>  ; 

3-  8  /»■  right  to  the  tree  of—  Rrr.  22;  It. 

5-13  /»•  no  other  gods —  Exod.  20;  3. 

8-9  *  "As  we  /»•  the  be.st  cliurcii 

8-10  *  /r  the  best  expression  of  the 

8-11  *  let  us  tv  the  best  material  synliol 

8-20  *  shouhl  Iv  a  seating  capacity  of 

14-13  *  claimed  to  /»•  good  authority  for 

16-14  *  /»•  the  work  directly  in  charge, 

23-27  *  we  /»'  the  privilege  of 

32-  9  *  did  not  /»•  to  lift  their  voic-e 

40-  3  *  to  /«    her  church  able  to  give 

41_  9  *  because  thev  h    thoughts  ailverse  to 

43-  5  *  that  they  might  h   a  detinue  rule 
51-17  *  to  Iv  our  pastor  remain 

57-  5  *  /»■  the  sacred  atmosphere  of  a 

57-31  *  Christian  Scientists  /i    a  faith 

58-1  */>•  not  a  faith  approximate?  to 

60-15  *  I  h-  vet  the  little  Bible 

61-19  *  never  more  did  I  Iv  any  doubt. 

64-13  li-  no  other  gi>ds—  Exod.  20;  3. 

66-14  *  necessary  to  A"  this  property. 

72-14  *  cliapter  sub-title 

72-15  *  do  not  send  .   .  .  money —  we /»•  enough  I 

82-  1  *  thev  all  h'  the  same  stories 

83-  2  *  the'custom  Christian  Scientists  h-  ^ 
83-14  *  will  doubtless  h'  fewer  questions 

83-16  *  ti'  time  to  rest  and  sleep. 

87-14  *  people  we  .   .  .  like  to  /»•  here. 

87-16  *  they  ti'  their  costly  church 


sH 


HAVE 


430 


Hawthorne  Rooms 


have 

My.    93-4  *  h-  little  of  the  spirit  of  bigotryil    -o'^ 

97-12  *  /r  a  little  the  advantage  ' 

106-  9  h'  not  power  over  and  above 

107-  5  you  h'  the  correct  answer. 
107-11  h-  not  an  iota  of  the  drug 
107-12  lower  attenuations  h'  so  little 
109-  7  we  shall  h'  one  Mind,  '■ 
109-23  and  h'  our  being."—  Acts  17;  28.' 
Ill-  8  as  we  h'  in  our  time. 

113-21  Iv  a  clear  perception  of  it. 

114-  6  as  ye  would  h'  others  do  to  you. 

115-  5  blush  to  write  .   .   .  a,s  I  h',  were  it 
116-11  Thou  Shalt  h'  one  God. 

123-10  we  h'  a  modest  hall 

123-27  Seeing  that  we  h'  to  attain  to 

126-31  We  h-  it  only  as  we  live  it. 

130-13  I  h-  neither  the  time  nor  the 

130-21  must  h-  the  author's  name  added 

132-  6  ye  shall  h'  tribulation  ;  —  John  16 ;  33. 

133-22  I  h-  a,  secret  to  tell  you 

136-27  that  I  may  h'  more  peace, 

137-18  to  h-  my  property  and  affairs 

142-  2  we  h-  the  mind  of  Christ.'  —  I  Cor.  2  .•  16. 

143-12  those  with  whom  I  h'  appointments. 

147-30  You  h-  less  need  of  me 

147-31  less  need  of  me  than  h'  they, 

148-  6  May  the  good  folk  of  Concord  h' 

149-19  to  h-  a  clear  perception  of  divine  justice, 

153-17  h-  no  other  gods—  Exod.  20;  3. 

154-20  *  If  the  poor  toil  that  we  h'  food, 

154-22  *  that  we  h'  hght,  freedom, 

155-  8  May  this  church  h'  one  God, 

166—  7  so  long  as  we  h'  the  right  ideal, 

171-  2  and  Iv  no  other  trusts. 

n^n  I  h-  the  pleasure  of  thanking 

175-28  purporting  to  h'  my  signature, 

182-  2  it  is  said  to  h'  a  majority 

183-  8  *  will  the  world  h'  rest." 
190-24  should  h'  the  same  opportunity 
195-17  the  one  talent  that  we  all  h' , 

203-  3  I  h-  nothing  new  to  communicate  ; 

211-11  what  h-  we  to  do  with—  Mark  1  :  24. 

215-31  we  h'  no  hint  of  his  changing 

219-  6  h-  all  the  honor  of  their  success 

221-18  h-  no  other  gods—  Exod.  20;  3. 

221-27  shall  we  h'  no  faith  in  God, 

223-12  with  whom  I  h'  no  acquaintance 

223-12  of  whom  I  h'  no  knowledge, 

223-14  because  I  h'  not  sufficient  time 

229-  4  I  ft-  no  use  for  such, 

236-  1  h'  no  more  of  echoing  dreams. 

240-29  *  h'  the  necessary  moral  and  spiritual 

241-11  *  We  are  glad  to  h'  the  privilege  of 

242-  9  h'  no  Principle  to  demonstrate 

244-24  What  I  h'  to  say  may  not  require 

249-22  The  report  that  I  prefer  to  h'  a 

250-29  h'  beyond  it  duties  and 

252-2,  3  H-  one  God  and  you  will  /r  no  devil. 

253-24  you  h'  His  rich  blessing  already 

254-17  May  we  h'  permission  to  print, 

255-  5  C.  S.  churches  h'  my  consent  to 

257-28  Scientists  h'  their  record  in  the 

269-21  beams  of  right  h'  healing  in  their 

276-23  politics?"      I  h'  none,  in  reality, 

278-  9  h-  no  other  gods—  Exod.  20 ;  3. 

278-10  Let  us  h'  the  molecule  of  faith 

278-24  Governments  h'  no  right  to 

.  279-12  ;i-  no  other  gods— fizod.  20;  3. 

•'  286-  6  h-  one  God,  one  Mind  ; 

293-32  and  ye  shall  h'  them."—  Mark  11 ;  24. 

295-26  h'  cause  to  lament  the  demise  of 

{_.  298-10  h-  my  permission  to  publish 

299-  6  *  ft-  any  truth  to  reveal 

303-  7  Scientists  h'  no  quarrel  with 

303-26  I  h'  not  the  inspiration  nor 

311-9  *  I  shall  h-  to  leave  ; 

311-24  I  ft-  another  coat-of-arms, 

319-20  *  I  h-  this  information. 

323-  7  *  J  h-  his  little  book  yet. 

324-13  *  to  h-  those  very  terms 

336-  4  *  was  afraid  to  h'  her  brother,     •  • 

339-21  h-  no  cause  to  mourn  ;  ''''■ 

339-22  only  those  who  h'  not  the  Chrisf/' 

340-  1  h'  no  record  of  his  observing       ""> 

341-  1  I  /j-  one  innate  joy,  i' 
351-27  Science  is  all  they  need,  or  can  ft'' 
353-26  spiritual  h'  all  place  and  power. 
3.58-13  I  h-  not  the  time  to  do  so. 

364-  8  h-  no  other  goda —  Exod.  20;  3. 
(see  also  faitb) 

haven 

Mis.  152-26  Into  His  h-  of  Soul 

316-18  turn  them  slowly  toward  the  h\ 

Bet.    57  -2  we  sail  into  the  eternal  /r 


haven 

'02.    20-  4  bringeth  us  into  the  desired  h'. 

My.  163-  2  to  seek  the  h'  of  hope, 
having 

Mis.    28-  3  h'  no  sensation  of  its  own. 

45-27  h-  "other  gods  before  me." —  Exod.  20;  3. 

50-29  changed  to  h'  but  one  God 

51-20  without  your  h'  to  resort  to 

58-13  "H'  eyes,  see  ye  not?"  —  Alark  8;  18. 

59-  1  //•  no  true  sense  of  the 

99-  4  "  H-  eyes  ye  see  not,  —  see  Mark  8  ;  18. 

125-15  whom,  not  h'  seen,  we  love. 

132-19  h'  charge  of  a  church, 

168-  7  those  who,  h'  ears,  hear  not, 

170-28  as  h'  any  power  to  see. 

170-29  H'  eyes,  ye  see  not  ; 

174-  4  idolatry,  h'  other  gods  ; 

174—  4  evil,  h'  presence  and  power  over 

185-22  h'  no  need  of  statistics 

189-28  as  one  h'  authority,  —  A/o«.  7;  29. 

195-  9  h'  these,  every  one  can  prove, 

197-30  omnipotent,  h'  all-power  ; 

209-21  for  h-  "other  gods—  Exod.  20;  3. 

223-13  h'  the  power  to  heal." 

232-19  will  be  one  h'  more  power, 

232-19  h'  perfected  in  Science 

233-27  h-  a  true  standard, 

241-  8  one  h'  morals  to  be  healed, 

241-  8  the  other  h'  a  physical  ailment. 

242-  2  h'  the  above  caption, 
250-19  h'  no  ring  of  the  true  metal. 
262-26  H-  his  word,  you  have 
285-29  but,  h-  no  Truth,  it  will 

298-11  by  h-  my  best  friend  break  troth 

323-  4  h'  no  temple  therein, 

327-16  h'  less  baggage,  ascend  faster 

331-24  filling  all  space  and  h'  all  power, 

335-14  as  they  say,  h'  too  much  charity  ; 

399-22  we  depart,  H'  one. 

Man.    50-15  be  found  /r  the  name  without 

63-17  may  unite  in  h'  Reading  Rooms, 

91-21  not  h-  the  certificate  of  C.S.D. 

98-  5  for  the  purpose  of  h'  him  reply  to  it. 

Chr.    55—20  h'  neither  beginning  of —  Heb.  7 :  3. 

Ret.    .58-11  as  one  h'  authority.  —  Matt.  7;  29. 

Un.    26-  2  h'  its  own  innate  selfhood 

33-  3  (matter  really  h'  no  sense) 

42-19  as  one  h'  authority, —  Matt.  7 :  29. 

Pul.    12-14  h-  great  wrath,—  i^ep.  12;  12. 

16-  7  we  depart  H'  one. 

2.3-13  *  each  h'  the  common  identity  of  . 

54-26  *  and  h'  thus  the  most  perfect 

60-21  *  h-  an  .Eolian  attachment. 

71-23  *  h'  a,  divine  mission  to  fulfil. 

No.    38-19  H-  one  God,  one  Mind, 

44—  6  h'  its  best  interpretation  in 

'02.     8-27  h-  the  kingdom  of  heaven  within 

11-10  abuse  of  him  who,  h'  a  new  idea 

Ilea.      4-26  Or,  h'  faith  in  it, 

16-  3  h-  ears,  hear  and  understand. 

Peo.     9-11  H-  one  Lord,  we  shall  not 

12-23  H-  faith  in  drugs  and  h5'gienic 

14-19  h-  "one  Lord,  one  faith, —  Eph.  4;  5. 

Po.    76-  6  we  depart,   H-  one. 

My.     5-10  man  h'  all  that  God  gives. 

12-  6  *  those  h-  the  work  in  charge 

53-30  *  by  h'  so  many  different  ones 

68-  8  *  h'  a,  diameter  of  eighty-two  feet 

155-  6  h-  unfaltering  faith  in  the 

155-18  h'  a  pure  peace,  a  fresh  joy, 

1.56-  7  h-  all  sufficiency-  //  Cor.  9 ;  8. 

1.58-16  H-  all  faith  in  C.  S., 

163-  9  Not  h-  the  time  to  receive  all 

179-29  We  are  indeed  privileged  in  h'  the 

215—  9  h'  charity  scholars, 

227-11  h-  the  same  disease 

.325-10  *  as  ft-  a  greater  future 

Hawaii 

Ml/.    30-16  *  from  South  Africa,  from  H', 

Hawaiian  Islands 

'00.      1-18  Philippine  Islands,  H-  /•  ; 

hawli 

Mis.  14.5-15  pride  is  a  hooded  ft' 

Hawthorne  Hall 

Mis.  168-27  *  //•   H-  was  densely  packed, 

Hawthorne  Rooms 

My.  53-12  *  //■  R-,  at  No.  3  Park  Street, 

5.3-19  *  as  a  church  in  the  H'  R\ 

54-  1  *  H-  R    were  inadequate 

54-  7  *  7/-  R\  which  were  crowded 

,54-15  *  At  this  time  the  H'  R  . 

54-21  *  //•  R-  were  again  secured. 

54-24  *  besieged  the  doors  at  the  //'  R', 


hazard 

Mis.    89-16 

hazards 

Ret.    72-  2 

haziness 

My.  211-30 

He 

Mis.  10-  9 
1&-  4 
18-  5 
18-32 
1^  6 
25-28 
25-29 
26-11 
57-  2 
58-24 
60-  2 
63-20 
73-  5 
73-  5 
73-15 
77-15 
78-26 
81-  8 
97-23 
97-24 
102-12 
103-29 
103-29 
111-13 
114-28 
117-28 
122-28 
125-4 
126-30 
127-  2 
133-26 
134-14 
142-  1 
142-  2 

150-  2 
150-21 
150-31 

151-  6 
151-  8 
151-10 
151-11 
151-14 
152-25 
154-  7 
157-  5 
157-15 
157-16 
157-23 
157-23 
173-27 
179-  6 
179-10 
179-25 
186-14 
208-  6 
208-19 
247-29 
247-30 
258-15 
263-  7 
269-  1 
287-  4 
306-29 
322-22 
322-23 
334-  1 
347-25 
347-27 
353-20 
361-28 
362-13 
364-  6 
364-18 
366-11 
366-12 
366-13 
367-15 
367-18 
367-18 
367-19 
367-23 
367-24 
367-31 
376-30 

Man.    45-  1 

Chr.    53-11 

Ret.    22-17 

2.5-20 


HAZARD 

h'  of  casting  "pearls —  Matt.  7 ;  6. 

that  h'  another's  happiness, 

mental  h'  which  admits  of  no 

Because  H'  has  called  His  own, 

H-  chasteneth, —  Heb.  12  ;  6. 

whom  //•  receiveth  ;" —  Ilrb.  12;  (i. 

those  whom  H'  commissions 

carrying  out  what  H'  teaches  them, 

if  H'  could  create  them  otherwise, 

and  if  //"  created  drugs  for  healing 

while  the  Scripture  declares  IJ'  made 

which  H'  had  made. 

if  H'  does  govern  it,  the  action  is 

H'  sent  His  Son  to  save  from  sin, 

"that  the  Lord  H'  is  God  ;—  Dcul.  4;  35. 

H-  chasteneth  ;"—  Heb.  12;  6. 

"  H'  doth  not  afflict —  Larfi.  3  ;  33. 

H'  knoweth  that  we  have  need  of 

Love  that  H'  hath  bestowed  upon  us. 

If  God  is  the  Principle  .  .   .  (and  //"  is), 

decide,  as  surely  H'  will, 

"  H'  created  man  in  the 

created  if"  him." 

H'  is  universal  and  primitive. 

H'  was  too  mighty  for  that. 

if"  was  eternal  Life, 

had  H-  filled  the  net,  it  would  not 

H-  will  deliver  us  from  temptation 

H'  illumines  one's  way  when  one  is 

and  H'  made  all  that  was  made. 

H-  chasteneth."—  Heb.  12;  6. 

"  H-  that  sitteth  in  the —  Psal.  2  ;  4. 

H'  has  blessed  her. 

confidence  that  i/"  will  reward 

H-  who  dwelleth  in  eternal  light 

how  hath  H'  enlarged  her  borders  ! 

H-  made  her  wildernesses  to  bud  and 

May  H'  soon  give  you  a  pastor  ; 

If  H-  be  with  us, 

H-  guards,  guides,  feeds, 

H'  separates  the  dross 

Those  who  bear  fruit  H'  purgeth, 

H'  speaketh  to  the  unfruitful 

H-  saith  of  the  barren  fig-tree, 

H'  is  man's  only  real  relative 

H'  will  hide  .you  in  His  feathers 

H-  will  dig  about  this  little  church, 

H-  that  marketh  the  sparrow's  fall 

H'  helps  us  most  when 

H'  is  the  ever-present  help. 

H-  shall  bring  it  to  pass.  —  Psal.  37 ;  5. 

And  H-  shall  bring  forth—  Psal.  37;  6. 

H'  made  man  in  His  own  likeness. 

to  know  where  H'  is  laid. 

H'  is  saying  to  us  to-day, 

//•  made  every  flower  in  Mind 

H'  is  the  universal  P^ather  and  Mother 

H'  is  cognizant  only  of  good. 

H-  chasteneth." —  Heb.  12;  6. 

that  God  created,  H'  pronounced  good. 

H'  never  made  sickness. 

H'  governs  the  universe. 

"  H-  shall  cover  thee  with—  Psal.  91 ;  j*.. 

H'  shall  bring  it  to  pass." —  Psal.  37;  5. 

"It  is  H-  that  hath—  Psal.  100;  3. 

"  H-  shall  give  His  angels —  Psal.  91 ;  U. 

H'  hath  given  you  C.  S., 

H'  hath  shown  you  the  amplitude  of 

"  H-  doeth  according  to —  Dan.  4;  35. 

those  whom  H'  has  anointed. 

from  the  night  H-  leads  to  light. 

tending  the  action  that  //'  adjusts. 

H'  elucidates  His  own  idea, 

aU  that  H'  made  was  good. 

if -will  renew  your  strength." — see  Isa.  40 

H'  made  all  that  was  made, 

the  Lord  i/'  is  God,—  Dcut.  i:  35. 

And  because  //•  is  All-in-all, 

IP  is  in  nothing  unlike  Himself  ; 

to  claim  that  IP  is  ignorant  of 

H'  knows  nothing  but  good  ; 

if  II'  did  know  aught  else, 

II-  would  not  be  infinite. 

IP  dwelleth  in  light  ; 

and  in  the  light  H'  sees  light, 

H-  knoweth  that  which  is, 

H-  who  fashions  forever  such  forms 

if"  supplies  within  the  wide  channels 

The  Way  in  Science  H'  appoints. 

H'  alone  is  our  origin,  aim,  and  being. 

conception  of  God  to  be  that  II'  was 


4.31 


He 


He 


Rel. 


Un. 


Pul. 
Rud. 


Xo. 


Pan 
'01 


28-  4 
60-22 
73-  4 

80-  5 
80-  6 
80-10 
80-U 
90-30 
2-  4 
3-20 
3-22 
3-24 
3-25 
3-27 
3-28 
4-  1 
4-25 
7-  2 
10-17 
10-18 
10-25 
13-16 
13-19 
13-19 
14-  7 
14-  8 
14-13 
17-20 
18-  1 

18-  7 

19-  4 
19-  5 
19-  6 
19-  7 
19-  8 
19-  8 
20-13 
20-21 
23-21 
26-10 
30-11 
38-15 
38-22 
39-11 
48-  7 
48-  8 
48-  9 
48-  9 
48-12 
48-14 
49-26 
53-  4 
60-19 
60-21 
10-  6 

9-26 
10-  6 
10-20 
13-14 

8-14 
15-25 
15-25 
16-  2 
16-  3 
16-  4 

16-  5 
16-20 
16-20 

17-  3 
19-11 
23-26 
24-  4 
24-  4 
24-  5 
24-2,S 
26-26 
30-  9 
30-16 
30-17 

37-  0 
37-2S 

38-  7 
39-11 
39-19 
43-  8 

4-15 
4-19 
4-25 
4-25 
6-10 
6-13 
6-15 
6-16 
6-23 
6-30 


H'  muHt  be  ours  prarticallv. 
aomethidg  beHidejj  Him,  which  //' 

IP  is  without  materiiility, 

IP  chasteneth,  —  Heb.  12;  6. 
whom  H'  receiveth. —  Heb.  12;  6. 

*  with  patience  IP  standi!  waiting, 

*  With  f!xaf;lne.S3  grind.s  //•  all. 
IP  appoints  and   //'  anoint.s  Hi.s 

//•  is  "a  very  prest-nt  help       PsaJ.  M;  1. 
Hence  IP  is  in  Hiins«;lf  on! v. 
IP  is  all  the  Life  and  .Min<f  th»tre  La 
If  IP  is  All.   IP  can  have  no 
because,  if  IP  is  omnipr<-«ciii, 
IP  pities  us. 
IP  has  rnercy  upon  ua, 
IP  is  near  to  thfin  who  a<lnr« 
Jesus  Christ,  whom  //•  haa  .sent, 
as  alrea<iy  IP  is  glorified 
They  live,  because  IP  livt*  : 
II'  IS  perfect,  and  governs  them 
IP  is  not  the  blind  forct-  of  a 
IP  is,  in  the  verv  fibre  of 
it  follows  that  ll'  knows 
something  which  IP  must 
held,  .  .   .   IP  should  so  gain  wisdom 
that  IP  could  vastly  improve  upon 
that  H'  might  rectify 
because  //■  knows  all  things  ; 
if  H'  knows  evil 
if  II'  knows  and  sees  it  not  ; 
else  H'  is  not  omnipotent, 
H'  foresees  events  which 
yet  which  H'  cannot  avert. 
H'  must  have  had  foreknowledge 
and  if  IP  foreknew  it. 
H'  must  virtually  have  intended  it. 
Second:    H'  knows  it  not. 
and  believe  that  H'  can  see 
And  how  can  IP  create  anvthing  so 
Neither  is  IP  the  author  of 
'  II'  restoreth  my  soul,"  —  Psal.  23  ;  3. 
by  declaring  that  not   //'  alone  is 
or  to  deny  that   IP  is  Life  eternal. 
H'  loves'thern  from  whom  divine  Science 
H'  sustains  m.v  individuality. 
H'  is  my  individuality 
Because" ii"  lives,  I  live. 
H'  heals  all  my  ills. 
H'  is  best  understood  as  Supreme 
Father  and  Mother  of  all  i/'  creates: 
but  which   //■  straightway  command.s 
the  lie  must  say  IP  made  them. 
and   H'  will  be  unto  them 
//•  is  neither  absent  from  Himself  nor 
IP  "who  forgiveth  all—  Psal.  103:  3. 
i/-  is  .All,  and  that  there  can  be 
H'  is  too  pure  to  behold  iniquity. 
IP  afflicteth  not  willingly  tlie 
"The  Lord,   //    is  God  :    -  Drut.  4;  li. 
remainder  thereof  IP  will  restrain. 
IP  ia  Spirit  : 

in  nothing  Is  IP  unlike  Himself. 
what   i/- knows  must  truly  and 
If  //•  knows  matter, 
H   is  Mind  : 

whatever  IP  knows  Is  made  nianif-**. 
H'  who  is  .\I1,  understands  all. 
H'  can  have  no  knowledge      .   .  but 
IP  must  produce  its  con-'secjuenre,". 
H'  is  neither  a  limite«l  mind  nor 
H'  is  definite  and  intilvidual, 
//•  is  in  all  things, 
and  therefore  It'  is  in 
II'  is  extension,  of  whatever  character. 
and  IP  is  all  good, 

.'ihall  //•  not  much  more—  Matt.  6;  30. 
IP  need  not  know  the  evil  Ji- 
ll' couhl  not  destroy  our  .   .      if 
if  IP  posse-^.^ed  any  knowledge  of  them. 
II'  cannot  know  beginning  or  end. 
H'  al.so  pre<lestinates  ; 
H'  is  good,  and  goo«i  Is  Spirit  : 
H'  lias  rewarded  them  openly, 
the  love  wherew ith  H'  loves  us. 
*    Only  IP  who  knows  all  things 
IP  is  the  creator  of  man, 
H'  is  the  infinite  Person. 
One  because  IP  Is  infinite  : 
because  H'  is  Life,  Truth.  Love, 
Is  H'  one  Person,  or  three 
except  H'  be  a  Person. 
God  must  be  One  although  H'  is  three, 
because  H'  is  not  after  this  model 
//•  can  neither  be  one  nor 
In  divine  Science  H'  is 


He 


'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 


PfO. 


Po. 
My- 


7-  8 
7-17 
7-25 
8-17 
15-25 
18-29 
19-  4 
21-25 
31-27 
35-  1 
35-  2 
17-  4 
4-11 
5-  4 
9-24 
15-20 
19-14 
6-17 
12-25 
12-26 
18-13 
17-30 
34-12 
37-21 
45-24 
132-15 
153-  9 
156-  5 
158-25 
161-26 
162-27 
170-22 
170-24 
170-24 
178-17 
186-13 
188-18 
203-20 
204-  2 
204-  3 
205-11 
207-  5 
215-  5 
220-19 
220-20 
22.5-19 
235-16 
235-17 
267-10 
269-17 
280-19 
280-21 
288-11 
341-  4 
355-20 

356-  7 

357-  1 
360-22 
361-  3 

head 

aching 

Mis.  275-  9 
and  heart 
Mis.  160-  9 
268-19 
at  the 

Ret.    70-28 
'00.    12-13 
her 

Pul.    83-29 
his 
Mis.  224-  9 
Pan.      6-  8 
hoary 
Mis.  231-  1 
389-  2 
Po.    21-16 
hydra 

Mis.  246-16 
Its. 
Mis.  336-  5 
'00.    10-  2 
man's 

My.  188-24 

my 

Mis.  395-19 

Po.    58-  4 

My.    61-18 

343-18 

o'erburdened 

Afis.  339-22 

of  his  statue 

Afis.  224-  8 

of  Jesus 

Pul.    27-21 


He 


H-  is  the  all-wise,  all-knowing, 

as  the  Scriptures  declare  H'  will 

H'  cannot  be  apprehended  through  the 

Is  God  Spirit?      H-  is. 

*  H"  is  of  purer  eyes  than  to 
remember  it  is  H'  who  does  it 
and  that  H'  worlieth  witii  them 
for  did  H'  not  know  all  things 
and  jielded  up  graciously  what  J/" 

H-  shall  direct  thy  paths  ;"—  Prov.  3;  6. 

H-  shall  bring  forth  thy  —  Psal.  37 ;  6. 

H"  knew  that  obedience  is  the  test 

H-  knows  deserves  to  be  punished, 

saying  H'  is  beaten  by  certain  kinds  of 

H-  never  made  sin  or  sickness, 

something  H'  cannot  reach, 

H-  made  "every  plant — Gen.  2;  5. 

H-  is  found  altogether  lovely. 

As  if  Deity  would  not  if  H'  could, 

or  could  not  if  H'  would, 

H'  penciled  his  path 

H'  has  blessed  her. 

h-  is  the  King  of  glory. —  Psal.  24.-  10. 

*  recognize  that  H"  has  made  known 

*  '■  II-  took  not  away  the—  Exod.  13.-  22. 
begat  H-  us  with  the — Jas.  1 :  18. 

H-  that  is  holy."—  Rev.  3;  7. 

that  H-  is  able"—  //  Tim.  1:  12. 

H'  has  laid  the  chief  corner-stone 

"H-  shall  direct  thy  paths."— Prop.  3;  6. 

May  II'  increase  its  members, 

H-  shall  give  thee—  Psal.  37;  4. 

H-  shall  bring  it  to  pass. —  Psal.  37/  5. 

H-  shaU  bring  forth—  Psal.  37;  6. 

impossible  .   .   .  for  H'  made  all 

Rest  assured  that  i/"  in  whom 

H'  surely  will  not  shut  me  out 

H'  will  if  it  is  ready 

the  fact  that  II-  is  infinite 

H-  gives  His  followers  opportunity 

*  H-  plants  His  footsteps  in  the  sea 
remainder  thereof  H'  will  restrain. 
H'  it  was  that  bade  me 

H'  who  is  overturning  will  overturn 

H-  whose  right  it  is  shall  reign. 

names  of  that  which  Jf "  creates. 

Did  God  make  all  .   .   .  H-  did. 

Is  God  Spirit?      II-  is. 

H-  is  supreme,  infinite, 

H'  is  separating  the  tares  from 

H'  will  bless  all  the  inhabitants 

II-  must  bless  all  with  His 

//■  is  the  Father  of  all. 

thank  God  that  H-  has  emblazoned 

*  II-  hides  a  shining  face." 

*  "  H-  plants  His  footsteps  in  the  sea 
H-  is  the  only  basis  of  Science  ; 

i/'  has  proved  it  to  me 

H-  will  direct  you  into  the  paths  of 


bendeth  his  aching  h'  ; 

sweet  rhythm  of  h'  and  heart, 
heals  body  and  mind,  h'  and  heart  ; 

virtually  stands  at  the  h-  of  all  "[ 
At  the  h-  of  the  harbor  ■' 

*  upon  her  h'  a  crown —  Rev.  l2'.*l. 

lifted  his  hands  to  his  h-.  saying*:-' 
but  lifteth  his  h-  above  it  ••;; 

Age,  on  whose  hoary  h-  !,r 

The  hoary  h'  with  joy  to  crown;;' 
The  hoary  h'  with  joy  to  crown'; 

inhumanity  lifts  its  hydra  h' 

handle  the  serpent  and  bruise  its  h-  ; 
that  is  treading  on  its  h'. 

one  man's  h'  lies  at  another's  feet. 

May  rest  above  my  h'. 
May  rest  above  my  h-. 

*  I  bowed  my  h-  before  the  might  of 
a  shower  of  abuse  upon  my  /»", 

hast  bowed  the  o'erburdened  h' 

broken  the  h-  of  his  statue 

*  Mary  anointing  the  /»•  of  JesuB, 


432 


HEAL 


Pui. 

10-20 

No. 

38-14 

'00. 

5-25 

'01. 

25-  7 

'02. 

2-15 

Hea. 

3-  9 

Mu. 

48-  7 

188-  2 

of  the  gavel 

My. 

172-  1 

head 

of  the  church 

My.  108-29    the  h'  of  the  church  :—  Eph.  6;  23. 
of  the  corner 

Man.    18-  2    h'  of  the  corner."—  iV/aH.  21 ;  42. 
h-  of  the  corner."—  Matt.  21 ;  42. 
h-  of  the  corner." —  Matt.  21 ;  42. 
it  will  become  the  h-  of  the  corner, 
the  crown  and  the  h-  of  the  corner, 
stone  at  the  h-  of  the  corner  ; 
again  become  the  Iv  of  the  corner. 

*  h-  of  the  corner"—  Matt.  21 ;  42. 
made  the  h-  of  the  corner. 

*  wood  of  the  h-  of  the  gavel 
of  the  serpent 

Mis.  210-17    her  foot  on  the  h'  of  the  serpenti'" 
of  this  serpent 

Un.    45-  3    Bruise  the  h'  of  this  serpent, 
of  this  sicetch 

Pul.    61-18    *  stands  at  the  h'  of  this  sketch. 
pillow  thy 

Po.    27-23    Pillow  thy  h'  on  time's 
plays  round  the 

Po.       2-  5    *  "Plays  round  the  ft",  but  comes  not 
whole 

My.  132-30    body,  whose  whole  h-  is  sick 
willow's 

Po.    67-12    winds  bow  the  tall  willow's  h-  ! 
your 
Mis.  355-18    to  lift  your  h'  above  it, 

Mis.  196-24    h-  stone  of  the  corner,"—  Psal.  118;  22. 
(see  also  Eddy) 

headed 

Pul.    80-  5    *  the  revolt  was  h-  by  them  ; 
My.    75-10    *  most  of  them  h'  straight  for 

heading 

Mis.  132-13    March  18,  under  the  Ji', 
My.  359-18    appeared  under  the  h- 

headless 

Mis.  274-25    h'  trunks,  and  quivering  hearts 

headlines 

My.    79-16 

headlong 

Mis.  254-25 
266-13 


*  heralded  in  flaming  ft' 


Pul. 

46-  5 

79-15 

My. 

73-18 

75-  7 

173-19 

heads 

Mis. 

240-29 

271-  7 

Pul. 

13-18 

My. 

34-10 

59-14 

77-18 

171-  5 

heal 

Mis. 

4-25 

laurels  of  h-  human  will, 
dashing  through  space,  ft'  and  alone. 
327-30    plunge  ft-  over  the  jagged  rocks. 
'01.    30-  7    The  magnitude  .   .  .  forbids  ft-  haste, 

headquarters 

Mis.  156-  8    All  is  well  at  ft", 

at  C.  S.  ft-  tliis  is  denied  ; 

*  they  are  held  at  "ft-." 

*  The  ft-  was  thrown  open 

*  a  busy  day  at  the  ft- 
at  the  denominational  ft'? 

"Battle-Axe  Plug"  takes  off  men's  ft-  ; 
keep  out  of  their  ft-  the  notion 
not  struggling  to  lift  their  ft- 
Lift  up  your  ft-,—  Psal.  24;  9. 

*  across  that  sea  of  ft-, 

*  Over  the  ft-  of  a  multitude  which 
joy  upon  their  ft-  : —  Isa.  35;  10. 

said.  .   .   .  strong  will-power  to  ft'," 

17-14  the  power  of  God  to  ft- 

33-15  not  proved  impossible  to  ft' 

38-  4  to  ft-  and  elevate  man 

39-26  hij  trhirh  God  reaches  others  to  ft' 

43-  3  eriabh'S  one  to  ft-  cases 

44-  9  It  cannot  fail  to  ft- 

45-  6  is  able  to  do  more  than  to  ft-  a 
50-17  in  order  to  ft". 
51-29  prni/cr  and  drugs  necessary  to  ft'." 
52-  9  to  ft-,  through  divine  Science, 
54-27  theii  do  not  ft-  on  the  same  basis 
55-12  to  harm  rather  than  to  ft', 
62-15  mind-cure  claims  to  ft-  without  it? 

137-28  ft-  and  teach  with  increased 

151-26  then  will  you  ft-,  and  teach, 

163-  4  preparing"to  ft-  and  teach 

193-29  power  of  Christianity  to  ft"  ; 

194-  9  Christ's  command  to  ft-  in  all  ages, 

215-  4  saying,  "I  wound  to  ft-  ; 

220-  5  another  would  ft-  mentally. 

225-18  *  "If  vou  ft-  my  son, 

229-22  faith  in  the  power  of  God  to  ft' 

241-27  easier  to  ft'  the  physical  than  the 

241-28  When  divine  Truth  and  Love  ft", 

241-30  how  much  more  .=hould  these  ft', 

242-20  if  he  will  ft-  one  single  case  of 

260-  5  and  found  able  to  ft-  them. 


heal 

Mis.  311-26 
333-26 
355-26 
380-18 
398-17 
47-  5 
46-23 
57-  7 
60-23 
63-11 
63-21 
7-12 
17-22 
3-  3 
8-13 
8-23 
9-13 
17-  7 
2-  7 
2-24 
3-15 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 
Bud. 


HEAL 


even  as  a  surKeori  who  wounds  to  /r. 

could  h'  and  bless  ; 

"Physician,  /j-  thyself." —  Luke  4;  23. 

Although  /  could  /r  mentally. 

Feed  the  hungry,  /r  the  heart, 

a  patient  whom"  he  does  not  h\ 

Feed  the  hungry,  h'  the  heart, 

in  order  to  /f  his  body. 

cannot,  or  does  not,  h\" 

in  order  to  /r  them. 

more  difficult  to  h\    tniit'i' 

h'  a  cancer  which  had  eaten  Ita  way 

P'eed  the  hungry,  h'  the  heart, 

endeavors  to  h-  them  of  bodily  ills, 

H'  through  Truth  and  Love  ; 

can  If  ; 


433 


No. 


Pan. 
'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 


Peo. 
Po. 


may  say  the  unchristian 
To  h-,  in  C.  S.,  is  to 
and  its  divine  efficacy  to  h'. 
but  that  you  can  h'  it, 
destroys  one's  ability  to  h' 
their  patients,  whom  it  will  /r, 
6-15    trying  to  h'  on  a  material  basis. 
15—  1    the  siciv  and  sinner,  to  h'  them, 
39-  4    potent  prayer  to  h'  and  save. 
40-19    forfeit  their  ability  to  ft"  in  Science. 
42-  5    not  unal)le  or  unwilling  to  h\ 
43-28    A  man's  inability  to  h' , 
44-  7    power  of  Christianity  to  fv. 
10-18    Scientists  h-  functional,  organic, 
10-19    that  M.D.'s  have  failed  to  If  ; 
12-16    Christ's  command  to  )v  in  all  ages, 
19-  7    power  of  God  to  h-  and  to  save. 
33-20    in  order  to  h'  them. 
8-11    No  person  can  Iv  .  .   .  unless 
3-  2    wherewith  to  h'  both  mind  and  body  : 
7-15    It  begins  in  mind  to  /i"  the  body, 
15-  5    to  h'  all  ills  that  flesh  is  heir  to. 
15-18    You  pray  for  God  to  h'  you, 
12-15    what  a  power  mind  is  to  ft" 
14-18    power  of  divine  Life  and  Love  to  Iv 
14-21    Feed  the  hungry,  h'  the  heart. 
To  h'  humanity's  sore  heart  ; 
-_    h'  her  wounds  too  tenderly 
My.    24-  4    *  is  ready  to  h'  all  who  accept  its 
h'  disease,  and  make  one  a 
able  to  Iv  both  sin  and  disease, 
seelteth  to  save,  to  h\  and 
matter,  man,  or  woman  can  never  h' 
sent  forth  His  word  to  Iv 
overcome  evil  and  Iv  disease, 
teach  or  h'  by  pro.xy  is  a  false  faith 
with  which  to  h'  sin  and  disease, 
why  they  could  not  /r  that  case. 
Will  ihe'Biblc,  .  .   .  Iv  as  effectually 
and  thus  Iv  disease 
h'  disease,  for  the  reason  that  the 
*  it  gives  them  a  license  to  h'. 
and  practise  only  to  h\ 
(see  also  power,  sick) 

healed 

Mis.     3-14    is  man  /»■  and  saved. 

11-12    if  my  instructions  had  h'  them 
22-25    the  deaf,  and  the  blind,  Iv  by  it, 

in  order  to  be  Iv  by  it. 

One  who  has  been  Iv  by  C.  S. 

is  not  only  Iv  of  the  disease, 

in  order  to  be  h'  by  it 


healed 

.Mis.  364-  4 
364-  7 
372-12 
37»i-  5 
382-14 
.387-17 
l.V-23 
15-27 
15-29 
16-10 
16-12 
25-  4 
25-30 
34-17 
.34-18 


liet. 


HEA'LBR 


whereby  Ihn  nick  are  h\ 

to  have  h',  tlirouKh   Truih. 

♦  w()ii(l<-rfui  book  I  •iiM." 

having  been  h  .  a-  :  the 

patient  h'  in  thi.t  .i 

Who  loved  and  h    i.iaiiLiad  . 

having  been  Iv  through  my  preachir.^'. 

till  the  persons  .   .   .  wftr<?  Tl'. 

others  it  resent  had  be«»n  /i" 

thank  Go»l.  she  in  Iv  '." 

sick  to  be  h'  by  my  serinfin. 

as  to  how  I  wa.H  Iv  ; 

not  questioning  those  he  Iv 

A  person  Iv  by  ('.  S. 

is  not  only  h'  at  hi.s  ti\H<-, 


22-15 
27-12 
24-  4 
117-11 
147-20 
150-  3 
152-26 
159-10 
180-18 
218-23 
221-20 
222-  8 
238-  2 
300-  9 
300-11 
328-14 
363-27 


33-13 
34-  4 
34-  5 
38-25 


39-  5  the  understanding  of  how  you  are  h'. 

41-18  Can  all  classes  of  disease  be  Iv 

54-18  /  was  Iv  of  a  chronic  trouble 

54-20  When  once  you  are  h'  by  Science, 

54-22  disease  that  you  were  h'  of. 

54-24  Science  by  which  you  were  Iv. 

63-  3  said  of  old  .   .   .  that  Jesus  h'  through 

66-24  not  Iv  like  the  more  physical 

69-19  Iv  him  of  enteritis, 

70-  5  sick  man's  illusion,  and  /r  him. 

71-  8  he  Iv  others  who  were  sick. 
93-  7  have  been  h'  by  C.  S. 

133-32  behold  the  sick  who  are  h' . 

162-19  through  his  stripes  we  are  h\ 

163-  9  He  h-  and  taught  by  the 

171-19  the  sick  are  Iv  ; 

187-30  in  order  to  be  h:  and  saved, 

198-18  disease  also  is  treated  and  h'. 

210-  4  C.  S.  never  h-  a  patient  without 

214-24  mortal  mind  in  being  h'  morally, 

225-25  through  the  divine  power,  she  h'  him. 

241-  8  one  having  morals  to  be  /?•, 

256-  1  Persons  who  have  been  Iv  by  C.  S. 

260-  2  "stripes  we  are  hr ."  —  Isa.  53  .•  5. 

300-30  patient  who  pays  ...  for  being  h', 

307-26  look  and  be  ft-. 

352-14  sickness  is  h'  upon  the  same 

3.'52-15  by  the  same  rule  that  sin  is  /»•. 


In. 


41-  4 

60-20 

92-  4 

8-18 

.54-  5 

55-  8 

61-28 

Pul.  vli-18 

6-16 


54-28 
58-  1 
72-12 
7-  2 
9-23 
14-25 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 
'01. 


.39-  2    were  h'  simjiiy  by  readini;  It. 

40-  1    four  succe^ssive  years  I  h' .  prcarhf-t. 

desperate  ca.scs  f  iii.stantly  h  , 

and  the  sick  are  /)•. 

he  h'  by  Truth  and  I^ve. 

basis  wnereby  sir'kiies.<t  Is  h'. 

To  be  /»•,  one  must  lose  .xieht  of  a 

stripes  we  are  h." —  Isn.  -A:  5. 

helpless  sick  are  soonest  h' 

the  sick  are  h'  and  sirmers  .-avt-d, 

*  was  /»•  instantaneously 
30-1     */i-  by  C.  S.  treattnent  :  , 

/»•  Mr.  Whittier  with  one  vi.sit. 

*  /r  by  tlie  power  of  divine  Mind. 

*  Iv  a  number  of  years  ago 
but  that  the  simplest  ca-ie.  h-  in  Science, 
oftentimes  /r  inveterate  diseases. 
h'  by  means  of  my  instructions. 


Hea. 
Po. 
My. 


14-28    and  were  h'  in  the  cla.ss 
15-  3    a  student,  if  h'  in  a  class, 
2—15     1  have  h'  more  disea.<f  by  the 
4-26    can  only  be  —  h-  on  this" basis. 
6-14    then  disease  cannot  be  Iv  by 
31-  4    but  has  not  h'  mortals  ; 
-18,  19    He  /»•  diseas*^  as  he  h'  sin  : 
42-25    clergyman  came  to  be  h- . 
5-28    and  thus  h'  sickne.ss  an<l  sin. 

we  are  h'  and  saved,  ^ 

It  was  that   1  /»■  the  deaf,  the  blind, 
attenuation  in  some  cases  /i° 
If  any  one  as  yet  has  h'  hoi)eIt'S«i 
an  eiiual  number  of  sick  h\ 


11-  8 
17-15 
17-28 
27-14 
27-19 
14-  5 
fr-12 
v-24 
24-11 
28-23 
28-27 
44-  3 
.58-17 
63-30 

105-  7 
105-11 
105-14 

106-  6 
106-13 
106-30 
111-32 

112-  I 

113-  5 
127-17 
145-13 
15.3-12 
l,i3-13 
178-  6 
192-  8 
204-24 
228-  3 
2;J3-16 
25S-  2 
339-29 
348-  1 
348-  8 


healer 

Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


(see  also  sick) 


man  is  Iv  morally  and  physically, 
loved  and  Iv  mankind  : 

*  h-  nuiltitudes  of  disease 

*  have  been  h'  through  C.  S., 

*  our  Master  />'  and  reionned  thein. 

*  Iv  them  of  their  diseases 

*  the  sick  are  being  Iv , 

*  great  multitude  tliat  has  been  h' 

*  had  been  h    by  Christ,   Truth. 

I  /r  consumptiiin  in  its  last  stage*. 

I  h'  malignant  diphtheria 

I  have  /»•  at  one  visit  a  cancer 

The  list  of  cases  h'  by  me 

C.  S.  has  /r  cases  that  I  tssert 

Nazarene  Propliet.  h'  thn>uph  Mftld. 

They  have  themselve.o  been  h' 

Iv  others  by  means  of  the  Principle 

and  thereby  is  h'  of  disease. 

I  h'  ninety-nine  to  the  ten  of 

1  /r  him  on  the  s))ot. 

h-  from  the  day  my  flow-era 

Thy  faith  hath  h-  thee. 

sick  are  /r  and  sinners  save<l. 

thou  art  being  /r. 

sick  whom  you  have  not  tv 

thousands  are  h    bv  learning  that 

" Thev  have  h'  also  the  hurt  —  Jrr.  6 

and  the  sick  are  h  . 

The  fact  that  he  h-  the  sick  man 

h'  of  so-called  disease 

Then  I  was  'r. 


41-21 
.59-26 
59-29 
97-11 
220-  5 
252-23 
47-17 
52-20 


no  other  >v  in  ttie  case. 

That  individual  is  the  best  fv  wh^ 

Mind  is  the  scientific  /i". 

by  no  mean?  a  desirable  .  .   .  fv. 

h'  begins  by  mental  argument. 

rules  and  practice  of  the  great  h' 

a  better  h'  and  teacher 

*  The  Master  was  the  .great  h\ 


53_  9  *  the  mind  of  both  h'  and  patient. 

Rud.     8-14  there  is  no  other  h'. 

11-25  The  lecturer,  teacher,  or  ^• 

12-21  .As  power  divine  is  the  h\ 

13-22  if  the  fv  rralites  the  truth. 

Vo       6-15  mistaken  h-  is  not  successful, 

'01.    18-27  the  Christian  Scientists'  ft-; 


HEALER 


434 


HEALING 


healer 

My.    36-31  *  h-  of  all  our  diseases 

104-15  the  h-  of  men,  the  Christ, 

32^-22  *  a  prominent  h'  of  the  church, 

34*-  2  h-  to  whom  all  things  are  possible. 

360-30  your  h-,  or  any  earthly  friend. 

healers 

3/?s.    40-14  ancient  prophets  as  h' : 

40-25  or  they  cannot  be  instantaneous  h\ 

303-  3  as  h'  physical  and  moral. 

370-26  true  fold  for  Christian  h' , 

Man.    82-18  shall  not  advertise  as  h'. 

Bet.    87-22  h'  become  a  law  unto  themselves. 

88-  2  professional  intercourse  of  (,'.  .S.  /j" 

Pul.    57-23  *  several  sects  of  mental /i'. 

No.     2-12  h-  who  admit  that  disease  is  real 

'01.     9-  9  seers  of  men,  and  Christian  h\ 

'02.    18-23  we  shall  have  more  effective  h' 

My.  111-19  become  successful  h'  and 

218-25  My  published  works  are  teachers  and  h\ 

327-24  *  formerly  read,  "pretended  h' ," 

328-13  *  the  law  recognizes  them  as  h\ 

328-19  *  two  C.  S.  h-  in  this  city. 

328-20  *  first  to  be  issued  to  the  h' 

329-  1  *  construed  to  include  the  h' 

329-  5  *  relieved  the  h'  of  this  sect 

healest 

Mis.  209-  7    h-  the  wounds  of  my  people 

healeth 

Mis.  17.3-  6  Iv  all  our  sickness  and  sins? 

174-  8  and  h'  all  our  diseases. 

184-13»/i-  all  thy  diseases."—  Psal.  103:3. 

320-18  "h-  all  our  diseases  ;" —  see  Psal.  103;  3. 

322-21  h'  the  sick  and  cleanseth 

Man.    47-17  /r  all  thy  diseases"—  Psal.  103;  3. 

Pul.    10-  7  h-  all  thy  diseases."—  Psal.  103;  3. 

Pan.      4-25  h'  all  thy  diseases."— Psa/.  103:3. 

'01.     9-30  worketh  well  and  h'  quickly, 

Peo.    12-13  h-  all  thy  diseases."-  Psal.  103;  3. 

My.    13-20  h-  all  thy  diseases;—  Psal.  103;  3. 

119-17  "h-  all  thy  diseases"—  Psal.  103:  3. 

healing  (noun) 

aid  Its 

Mis.    58-19  Does  the  theology  of  C.  S.  aid  its  h? 
all 

Mis.  232-25  Principle  of  all  h'  is  God  ; 

379-15  divine  Principle  of  all  Iv. 

Rud.      7-  1  Not  that  all  /i"  is  Science, 

My.  154-  2  Science  of  all  h'  is  based  on  Mind 
and  peace 

Mis.  176-  3  h',  and  peace,  and  perfect  love. 
and  salvation 

Mis.  244-24  way  of  h'  and  salvation. 
and  teaching 

Bet.    78-  3  In  h'  and  teaching  the  student  has  not 

83-  1  scientific  h'  and  teaching. 
art  of 

1         My.  327-26  *  practise  the  art  of  h'," 

328-29  *  practise  the  art  of  h-  for  pay, 
Cliristian 

Mis.     6-15  Christian  h'  will  rank  far  in  advance 

88-22  *  that  Christian  h'  is 

192-22  grand  verities  of  Christian  h' 

359-  6  in  the  practice  of  Christian  h' 

370-15  the  form  of  Christian  h'. 

Bet.    62-  1  Science  of  Christian  h'  will  again  be 

'01.     2-  8  new-old  cloth  of  Christian  h'. 

Hen.      1-12  great  subject  of  Christian  h'  ; 

3-22  God  is  the  Principle  of  Christian  h', 

15-  2  Christian  h' ,  established  upon  this 

My.    43-21  *  Science  of  Christian  h'  was  revealed 

274-23  when  beholding  Christian  h', 
Christian  Science 

Mis.  307-19  proper  reception  of  C.  S.  h\ 

Alan.    89-14  practised  C.  S.  h'  acceptably 

89-21  practised  C.  S.  h'  successfully 

Ret.    48-  5  establishment  of  genuine  C.  S.  h' 

'01.    18-  5  woeful  warnings  concerning  C.  S.  Iv 

My.  153-27  C.  S.  h'  is  "the  Spirit  and—  Bev.  22;  17. 

219-11  chapter  sub-title 
Christ  Jesus' 

'01.    18-11  of  questioning  Christ  Jesus'  h', 
Christ's 

Mis.  302-  9  without  the  Science,  of  Christ's  h\ 

Bet.    26-15  ignorantly  pronounce  Christ's  h' 

Pul.     6-  6  spiritual  foundation  of  Christ's  h\ 

35-  6  *  Christ's  h'  was  not  miraculous, 

'01.     2-12  find  the  standard  of  Christ's  h' 

Ilea.    12-12  from  the  Scripture  and  Christ's  h' 
cross  and 

Mis.  357-11  Without  the  cross  and  h', 
demonstrate 

Mis.   65-22  in  order  to  demonstrate  h\ 


healing 

demonstration  of 

'01.    18-21  is  above  a  demonstration  of  h-, 
department  of 

Bud.    15-15  the  department  of  h\ 

My.    90-31  *  peculiar  department  of  h', 
divine 

(see  divine) 
divine  art  of 

Pul.    66-  1  *  what  they  term  the  divine  art  of  h', 
form  of 

Bud.      6-25  definite  and  absolute  form  of  h', 
good 

Mis.  3,5.5-  6  Less  teaching  and  good  ft' 
gospel 

Pul.    44-17  *  chapter  sub-title 
gospel  of 

(see  gospel) 
has  gone  on 

JJn.     9-24  H-  has  gone  on  continually  ; 
his 

Mis.  200-  2  that  made  his  h'  easy 
in  its  wings  ^ 

'OZ.      9-10  with  ft-  in  its  wings, 
Jesus' 

Bud.     3-17  Jesus'  ft"  was  spiritual 
last 

My.  345-21  *  last  ft-  that  will  be  vouchsafed 
law  of 

Mis.    65-29  constitute  the  divine  law  of  ft*. 
lessons  on 

Mis.  371-  1  among  the  first  lessons  on  ft- 
lost  element  of 

Man.    17-13  and  its  lost  element  of  ft-. 

My.    46-13  and  its  lost  element  of  ft-." 
means  of 

Mis.  135-17  God's  methods  and  means  of  ft', 

'01.    34-  7  Christ's  mode  and  means  of  ft-, 
mental 

(see  mental) 
metaphysical 

Mis.     4-  2  Science  of  metaphysical  ft-, 

4-20  on  the  subject  of  metaphysical  ft-, 

45-  6  Principle  of  metaphysical  ft'. 

50-  6  entire  method  of  metaphysical  ft-, 

54-  9  in  the  field  of  metaphysical  ft-, 

68-  8  *  protest  against  metaphysical  ft- 

195-  4  divine  Principle  of  metaphysical  ft'. 

232-21  Metaphysical  ft-,  or  C.  S., 

233-12  standard  of  metaphysical  ft- 

234-20  mighty  system  of  metaphysical  h% 

241-  7  Test,  if  you  will,  metaphysical  ft-  on 

369-15  Metaphysical  ft-  seeks  a  wisdom  that 

370-24  C.  S.,  a  "metaphysical  ft-" 

380-25  the  Science  of  metaphysical  ft- 

Man.    34-16  and  practising  metaphysical  ft-. 

Ret.    24-  5  Science  of  divine  metaphysical  ft" 

25-  9  spiritual  Science  and  metaphysical  ft-, 

Pul.    35-  4  spiritual  Science  and  metaphysical  ft- 

No.      5-25  Metaphysical  ft-  is  a  lost  jewel 

'01.    17-12  C.  S.  or  metaphysical  ft- 

26-30  subject  of  metaphysical  ft-  or  C.  S. 

Hea.    11-27  Christianity  of  metaphysical  ft-, 

1,3-22  foundations  of  metaphysical  ft-? 

14-15  Metaphysical  ft-  includes 

16-12  Science  "of  metaphysical  ft-. 
method  of 

Mis.    40-10  the  same  method  of  ft- 

50-11  metaphysical  method  of  ft" 
ministry  and 

Mis.  138-  8  in  your  ministry  and  ft-. 
ministry  of 

Mis.  195-14  ministry  of  ft-  at  this  period. 
miracles  in 

Mis.    54-26  as  great  miracles  in  ft- 
modes  of  •  ^i  ■ 

My.  221-16  Then  modes  of  ft-,  other  than,  1. 1;,; 
of  disease  ;.  -  {)\ 

Mis.    63-14  address  himself  to  the  ft- of  digeapp, 

f^f  sickocss  >  '     r i\^ 

Mis.  352-29  and  the  ft-  of  sickness  is,      '    i>>%-yf;t 
of  sin  ■ 

Mis.  352-28  difference  between  the  ft-  of  sin  and 

Bud.      2-26  purpose  of  C.  S.  is  the  ft-  of  sin  ; 
of  the  siclc 

Man.    47-13  in  regard  to  the  ft-  of  the  sick 

My.  104-32  It  was  the  ft'  of  the  sick, 

182-16  the  ft-  of  the  sick, 
of  the  wife 

Pul.    26-16  *  ft-  of  the  wife  of  the  donor. 
on  her  wings 

Mis.    146-2  with  ft-  on  her  wings.  j'  _oii<' 

physical  .      of-flO" 

Bud.     3-11  his  spiritual  than  his  physical  n*.-   ■ 
practice  of 

Mv.  111-18  establish  their  practice  of  ft- 


HEALING 


435 


HEALTH 


healing 
Principle  of 

Mis.    40-  2  scientific  Principle  of  h-  demands 

Ret.    37-18  the  spiritual  Principle  of  /i", 

Hea.    14-  7  obscure  the  divine  Principle  of  /r 
proof  of 

Pul.    13-13  rejoices  in  the  proof  of  h', 
psychic 

Pul.    54-10  *  conditions  requisite  in  psychic  h' 
Science  of 

(see  Science) 
scientific 

Ret.    83-  1  elucidate  scientific  /i'  and  teachiiif,'. 

Rud.    16-14  school  of  scientific  h? 
silent 

Chr.    53^3  Christ's  silent  h',  heaven  heard, 
so-called 

Mis.  254-23  hurling  its  so-called  h'  at  random, 
spiritual 

Mis.  163-29  demonstrating  the  spiritual  /r  of 

246-29  Christianity  and  a  spiritual  h\ 

346-  4  spiritual  h'  as  eminent  proof  that 
suppositional 

Mis.    97-11  Such  suppositional  h'  I  deprecate. 
system  of 

(see  system) 
teaching  and 

Mis.  162-13  good  will,  love,  teaching,  and  /f. 

Rud.    15-16  Teaching  and  h'  should  have 
their 

No.     3-13  rules  of  this  practice  for  their  Iv , 
true 

Alis.    40-14  All  true  h'  is  governed  by, 
Truth  of 

Rud.     9-17  is  the  Truth  of  h- . 
two  poles  of 

My.    74—29  *  of  the  two  poles  ot  h', 
work  of 

Mis.     7-  8  necessary  in  this  work  of  h' . 

37-27  to  her  students  the  work  of  Iv  : 

Ret.    54-22  work  of  h',  in  the  Science  of  Mind, 

Alts.      6-11  The  h-  of  such  cases 

80-29  outdoing  the  h'  of  the  old. 

'96-24  How  is  the  /f  done  in  C.  S.? 

104-27  are  demonstrated,  in  h', 

192-26  making  h'  a  condition  of  salvation, 

194-22  turn  from  matter  to  Spirit  for  /r  ; 

232-20  most  important  of  all  arts,  —  h\ 

242-  1  chapter  sub-title. 

255-20  I  claim  for  h'  by  C.  S. 

270-22  yet  follow  him  in  h'. 

355-  7  a  /i"  that  is  not  guesswork, 

Man.    92-  3  H-  Better  than  Teaching. 

Ret.    49-24  will  prove  a  h'  for  the  nations, 

Un.      9-24  yet  h',  as  I  teach  it, 

Pul.    54-  2  *  The  h'  of  his  seamless  dress 

Aly.    ,59-  9  *  as  well  as  of  h\ 

122-32  see  the  power  of  Truth  ixi  h' . 

153-  6  The  h'  and  the  gospel  ministry 

219-  7  success  in  teaching  or  in  h'. 

219-19  our  great  Master's  life  of  h', 

269-21  have  ft"  in  their  light. 

healing  (adj.) 

Alis.     7-24  with  ft-,  purifying  thought. 

24-12  h-  Truth  dawned  upon  my  sense  ; 

59-  2  the  h-  theology  of  Mind. 

70-  6  h-  action  of  Mind  upon  the  body 

222-25  Even  the  h'  Principle,  whose  power 

247-18  h-  force  developed  by  C.  S. 

373-32  Its  h-  and  saving  power  was 

Man.    49-  2  to  monopolize  the  h'  work 

Ret.    31-30  Love  unveiled  the  h'  promise 

8.3-  5  and  the  h'  efficacy  thereof. 

Pul.    47-20  *  definitions  of  these  two  h'  arts. 

.5.3-27  *  That  h'  gift  he  lends  to  them 

No.    22-  7  on  the  h'  properties  of  tar-water, 

44-19  h-  balm  of  Truth  and  Love 

'01.      2-  6  the  h-  standard  of  C.  S. 

My.    22-27  *  touched  the  hr  hem  of  C.  S.. 

24-  9  *  this  h-  and  saving  gospel. 

1.53-14  no  intrinsic  h'  qualities  from  my 

1.53-15  .scientific,  fy  faith  is  a  saving 

180-  7  h-  Christianity  which  applies  to  all  • 
(see  also  Christ,  power) 

healing  (ppr.) 

Mis.    ix-  9  h-  mankind  morally,  physically. 

19-22  more  faith  in  an  honest  .../»•  me. 

29-21  h-  the  writers  of  chronic  and  acute 

.33-22  ordinary  methods  of  h'  disease 

.33-23  H    by  C'.  S.  has  the  following 

51-  3  spiritually,  h'  disease. 

eO-  9  h-  cases  of  disease  and  sin 

74-23  h-  through  Mind,  he  removed  any 


healing  (ppr.) 

Mis.    88-29  .Mind-healing,  and  h    with  dnwB. 

101-  1  h'  bw;ofnr-H  ^.p<,rl^,l^t•(lll.'*. 

16.V-  2  casting 

189-29  spiritual  d  nrkiiem. 

.300-32  //■  iMor.i  ,  am  oni'. 

3.52-18  Thu.s  il  1^  11,  n    til.     i.orM  nlikliam: 

.358-  5  and  learhi-.t  (»y  h' , 

378-13  signally  failed  in  h'  hr-T  f  ane. 

Man.    19-  4  A'  and  .savini.'  • 

8.3-  6  h-  and  uplift  i 

Ret.    34-10  I  claim  for  h 

63-  3  insist  on  th«-  n.-.-.i  <vr  h    -^  ki  .-,.j» 

85-20  or  of  /j"  on  a  iiiat<Tial  liit«ti. 

9.>-  3  the  /»•  of  till-  ti:itKitr-    '        iUr    II:  2. 

I'nl.     ft-IO  h-  and  savlnu' 

10-  2  h-  both  mind 

Rud.     Z-Zi  //■  i)hysical  -i  >»  mnallMl 

No.      2-13  by  h'  one  ca.si-  aii'iiiiiv. 

2-22  marked  succe.ts  in  h'  ' 

5-27  prevents  one  from  /i-  s<lRntlfir»llr. 

32-24  a  Cause  which  is  h'  Itn  thou-'iaiHt's 

44-17  instea<l  of  h\  it  paLsied 

'01.      9-16  /»■  and  saving  men. 

17—22  the  comparative  fiise  of  ti' 

24-27  /i"  all  manner  of  dis»-a-it-s. 

27-13  (;.  .S.  is  h'  and  reforming  mankind. 

28-21  my  demoiistratioti  of  t      ,-;    i;i  h' 

.33-21  h-  them  through  the  nik'hi  ijinl 

.34—  3  h-  of  all  manner  of  <1  i.««'a.*"< 

'0!.    15—  6  //■  all  manner  of  disea.*).-! 

.My.  108-  3  h-  his  cases  without  iIhil--' 

11.3-16  h'  sin  and  sickne.ss. 

190-  8  h'  the  worst  forms  of  cm.t  ..■      m 

190-20  and  nhore  matter  in  h'  dw»  i  ■ 

194—  9  /»■  sickness  and  destmyliiL-  - 

2!4-20  /»•  all  manner  of  dise;i,«4.-s. 

219-17  h\  .   .   .  of  all  manner  of  di!iea.<»e«. 

239-10  by  h'  all  manner  of  (lisea*;*', 

2,57-16  h-  all  .sorrow,  .sickness,  and  sin. 

257-19  his  grace,  reviving  and  h\ 

302-  1  all  modej*  of  h'  di.sea.«e 

345-12  false  science —  h'  by  drugs. 
(see  also  sick) 

healing-power 

Mis.  199-30  marvellous  h'  of  goodness 

healings 

Pul.    54-18  *  the  accounts  of  hia  h', 
heals 

Mis.    20-  2  h-  man  spontaneously. 

102-21  and  h'  all  our  ilisea-ses. 

222-  9  reforms  him.  and  .*o  h'  him  : 

241-16  h-  him  of  the  mora!  '     '■ 

260-25  gives  out  an  atmo<;  'r 

268-19  h-  bodv  and  mind.  .irt 

.336-23  Christianity,  that  'i    ..,-....-.   .>:.•{  sin 

358-  4  student  who  h    by  teaching 

369-21  charity  that  h-  and  saves  ; 

.380-  2  if  a  divine  Principle  alone  h'. 

Ret.    26-  3  the  divine  power  which  'i" 

.tO-  4  that  divine  power  which  h    : 

63-  4  h'  sin  as  it  '»    sickness, 

Vn.    48-  9  He  />"  all  my  Ills, 

Put.    82-  5  *  which  />    the  stricken  .<K)nl. 

No.    13-  3  makes'  disease  unreal,  and  Ihij"  h-  It 

21-26  wherein  Principle  h    and  sav^d 

'Ot.    12-  3  />•  the  sinning  and  the  ,«lrk. 

Hra.      8-  2  h    both  mind  an>l  body  ; 

^[y.     3-15  not  a  law  .   .   .  that  h'  only  iIm-  jlck. 

43-28  *  that  which  h    ami  saves 

.52-  7  *  givini;  .    .    .the  love  that  h\ 

107-29  h    the  most  violent  .stages  of 

1.32-30  h-  the  poor  body. 

1.54-  4  nor  the  drug  it.self  that  h  . 

180-15  h'  sin.  sickness,  disease. 

IS.3-12  unfolds,  transtii:iir«\<.  'i'. 

2O4-.30  divine  Princinle.  h'  all  disea-se. 

206-  6  lioliness  which  h    and  saves. 

2.57-  3  that  h'  the  wounde<l  liearl. 

260-  2  that  h-  ;i"'  <'v.-  iv.ar.suid. 

.300-12  h-  the  V.  ,-.  - 

.300-23  the  Chn~ 

348-13  and  that     

348-16  but  Goil.  h   and  sav»is  nMiaknia. 

364-16  h    all  manner  of  sickness 

(see  also  slck> 

health 

adTanre  ^         ,  ,       .... 

Mis.    29-26  nor  advance  h'  and  length  of  aaj-s. 
frlia^  harmony  .    ,,  , 

Mis.    41-25  ')",  alias  harmony,  is  the  normal 
and  character  .    .         .        # 

Pco.     7-28  the  /»•  and  character  of 


HEALTH 
health 

and  happiness 

Mis.  240-11    promoters  of  h'  and  happiness. 

262-  1    designed  to  bring  !%■  and  happiness 
My.  165-20    impart  truth,  h',  and  happiness, 
and  harmony 
Alls.     8-  5    produce  h-  and  harmony, 

59-15    or  to  restore  h'  and  harmony, 
187-  6    He  established  h'  and  harmony, 
and  heaven 

Pill.    53-24    *  the  key  to  h'  and  heaven, 
and  holiness 
Mis.  179-17    for  that  of  h'  and  holiness? 

194-12    redolent  with  love,  /r,  and  holiness, 
Man.    31-12    shall  promote  h-  and  holiness. 
Ret.    59-16    the  antipodes  ...  of  /i"  and  holiness, 
No.    46-  6    craving  h'  and  holiness. 
Pan.    10-28    statuesque  being,  h',  and  holiness 
My.  146-32    scale  of  being—  for  /r  and  holiness. 
186-14    dwelleth  all  life,  Iv,  and  holiness, 
196-28    work  for  their  h'  and  holiness. 
210-17    can  only  reflect  .   .   .  h',  and  holiness. 
211-15    allurements  to  h'  and  holiness, 
and  immortality 

My.  182-23    giving  grace,  /r,  and  Immortality 
and  Life 

Un.    39-  4    yield  to  holiness,  h',  and  Life, 
and  life 
Rud.    12-27    maintains  human  Iv  and  life. 
No.      5-17    destroy  both  human  h'  and  life. 
'01.    33-10    *  it  was  not  the  h'  and  life  of  religion, 
Peo.     8-17    and  lean  upon  it  for  h-  and  life. 
My.    129-22    gives  to  man  h'  and  life 
and  morals 
Mis.    62-  3    individuality,  h',  and  morals  ; 
Ret.    71-30    end  in  destroying  h'  and  morals. 
No.    18-11    need  of  better  h-  and  morals. 
and  peace 
Mis.  169-24    h-  and  peace  and  hope  for  all. 
My.  3.50-18    crushing  out  of  h'  and  peace, 
and  siclcness 

Ret.    57-27    good  and  evil,  h'  and  sickness, 
'00.      4-  2    good  and  evil  h'  and  sickness, 
and  strength  ,-,.'. 

Alis.      7-29    they  think  that  h'  and  strength 
Pul.    52-16    *  receive  light,  /r,  and  strength,    '" 
as  real  as 

No.      5-18    If  disease  is  as  real  as  h', 
better 
Afis.    24-14    and  ever  after  was  in  better  h' 
239-  4    I  never  was  in  better  h'. 
365-15    universal  need  of  better  h' 
No.    18^11    universal  need  of  better  h' 
board  of 

My.  128-  6    A  coroner's  inquest,  a  board  of  h', 
340—13    a  simple  board  of  /r, 
bring 

My.    40-18    *  its  pristine  power  to  bring  h' 
change  to 

No.    40-26    comes  with  the  change  to  h\ 
consciousness  of 
Mis.  311-17    abiding  consciousness  of  h'. 
My.  349-  4    consciousness  of  /r,  holiness, 
demonstrates 

My.  274-14    demonstrates  h',  holiness,  and 
doctrine  of 

Aly.    87-29    *  this  doctrine  of  h' ,  happiness, 
equivalent  for 

Alis.  300-32    withholds  a  slight  equivalent  for  h\ 
fatal  to 

Aly.  249-13    mental  miasma  fatal  to  h', 
felt  in 

Mis.  183-  7    felt  in  h\  happiness,  and  holiness  : 
found 

Mis.  247-  7    I  found  h'  in  just  what  I  teach. 
freedom  of 

Mis.  101-12    freedom  of  h',  holiness,  and 
fruits  of 

Ret.    62-  6    bring  forth  better  fruits  of  h', 
good 
Mis.  365-16    Good  h'  and  a  more  spiritual 
No.    18-22    Good  h'  and  a  more  spiritual 
gospel  of 

Mis.  241-26    rejoices  in  the  gospel  of  h'. 
harmony  and 

Rud.     3-23    upon  the  body  in  harmony  and  h\ 
her 

Pul.    37-7    *  Her  ft-  is  excellent, 
his 
Mis.  308-  4    for  his  h'  or  holiness, 
Afy.  211-26    undermining  his  h', 
holiness  and 

Mis.    25-  2    against  his  holiness  and  /?.". 
human 
Rud.    12-27    maintains  human  h-  and  life. 
No.     6-17    both  human  ft-  and  life. 


436 


HEALTH 


health 

improvement  in 

Mis.  243-  4    decided  improvement  in  ft'. 
indispensable  to 

Alis.    67-16    indispensable  to  ft',  happiness, 
instantaneous 

Un.      7-15    raise  the  dying  to  instantaneous  ft'. 
is  catching 

Alis.  229-  5    If  he  believed  ...  ft'  is  catching 
law  of 

Un.     6-13    Until  the  heavenly  law  of  ft', 
laws  of 

Alis.     6-26    where  laws  of  ft"  are  strictly  enforced, 
life  and 

(sec  life) 
maintain 

Mis.    38-  4    ability  to  gain  and  maintain  ft', 
moral 

Rpt.    35-  5    for  physical  and  moral  ft' 
nor  disease 

My.  302-  6    life  nor  death,  ft'  nor  disease, 
normal  condition  of 

Ret.    13-23    in  a  normal  condition  of  ft'. 
not  disease 

My.  239-  1    ft',  not  disease  ;    Truth,  not  error  ; 
not  of  sickness 

Un.     3-18    of  ft',  not  of  sickness  ; 
obstacles  to 

Alis.  309-21    include  all  obstacles  to  ft', 
of  my  countenance 

Un.    29-26    ft'  of  my  countenance,— PsaZ.  42 .' 11. 

Pan.     4-23    ft'  of  my  countenance, —  Psal.  42.'  11. 
of  the  community 

Mis.    43-31     the  ft'  of  the  community.  j^,  (jn;, 

or  existence  -\^      Viv/'. 

Rud.    12-18    ft'  or  existence  of  mankind,     i^,  ,'<,Uui  < 
or  holiness 

Alis.  308-  4    for  his  ft'  or  holiness, 
or  morals 

Mis.    62-  5    improve  ft'  or  morals,         ,  ,      _    . 
over  sickness  i-l,,/    "    i<. 

Mis.  321-11    triumphs  ...  of  ft'  over  sickness, 
path  to 

Mis.  308-  8    and  loses  the  path  to  ft', 
perfect  . 

Alis.     5-  8    perfect  ft'  and  perfect  morals 
physical 

My.    93-14    *  physical  ft'  and  spiritual  peace. 
Principle  of 

Mis.  163-31    heralding  the  Principle  of  ft', 
promote 

Alis.  350-29    promote  ft'  and  spiritual  growth. 
Man.    31-12    promote  ft'  and  holiness, 
real  as 

No.    17-27    would  be  .   .   .as  real  as  ft", 
redolent  with 

'01.    12-18    redolent  with  ft',  holiness,  and 
regained 

Rud.    15-  6    surprise  of  suddenly  regained  ft' 
restore 

Ret.    48-20    to  restore  ft',  hope,  and  harmony 
No.     5-16    restore  ft'  and  perpetuate  life, 
restored  to 

Alis.  180-  6    beholding  me  restored  to  ft'. 

Pul.    34-28    by  which  I  was  restored  to  ft'  ; 
results  in 

Alis.    15-11    results  in  ft',  happiness,  and 
saving 

My.  274-28    thy  saving  ft'  among  all—  Psal.  67 .'  2. 
sickness  to 

Alis.  220-17    from  sickness  to  ft'. 
state  of 

Afis.  219-25    a  state  of  ft'  is  but  a  state  of 
Afy.  349-  3    A  scientific  state  of  ft'  is 
tendency  to 

No.    46-22    this  upward  tendency  to  ft', 
their 

Aly.  167-20    my  prayer  for  their  ft', 
to  man 

Peo.    12-26    He  would,  give  ft'  to  man  ; 
My.  219-16    giving  of  life  and  ft'  to  man 
to  obtain 

Ret.    65-29    expect  to  obtain  ft',  harmony, 
to  the  sick 

Alls. .168-  1    ft'  to  the  sick,  salvation  from 
true 

Alis.  298-25    true  consciousness  is  the  true  ft'- 
undertaken  in 

No.     4-  4    had  better  be  undertaken  in  ft' 
will  be  restored 

Mis.    41-25    and  ft'  will  be  restored  ; 
without  ,  ,  , 

Peo.    12-2S    without  ft'  there  could  be  no  heaven. 

Mis.      6-31    ft-  is  generally  the  rule  ;  '■' 

37-  6    toward  purity,  ft',  holiness,  and  '■'' 


HEALTH 


437 


health 

Mis.    99-27 


J 


Chr. 

Bet. 

Un. 
Rud. 


No. 


'01. 

'02. 
Peo. 

Po. 
My. 


^^  «■  make  way  for  h' ,  holiness, 

127-15  bread  of  heaven,  h',  holiness, 

172-27  h',  holiness,  and  iinrnortality 

212-19  h' ,  happiness,  and  life 

238-15  h',  virtue,  and  hc^aven  ; 

245-13  its  uplifting  influence  upon  the  h' , 

259-  6  oi  h',  not  of  sickness  ; 

315-18  prove  sound  in  sentiment,  h' ,  and 

53-36  For  h'  makes  room. 

88-  7  from  the  tomb  to  h- , 

64-  6  conscious  of  oiUy  h' ,  holiness,  and 

8-26  If  by  such  lower  means  the  If  is 

9-28  whatever  militates  against  /r, 

11-13  H'  is  the  consciousness  of 

11-24  h',  harmony,  and  Life  eternal. 

4-  2  has  restored  the  sick  to  h'  ; 

28-12  is  found  to  bring  with  it  h' , 

34-  2  leading  up  to  h' ,  harmony,  and 

2—2  demonstrated — /r,  holiness, 

34-27  no  intelligence,  h' ,  hope,  nor 

9-  3  All-power — ^  giving  life,  h\  holiness  ; 

12-27  heaven  not  more  willingly  than  /r  ; 

32-17  That  h'  may  my  efforts  repay  ; 

18-12  bread  of  heaven,  h\  holiness, 

103-21  ft",  longevity,  and  morals  of  men; 

118-28  h',  harmony,  holiness, 

124—  7  h' ,  harmony,  growth,  grandeur,  and 

153-30  will  give  thee  rest,  peace,  h' ,     •   if- 

155-13  run  in  joy,  h' ,  holiness,  ii> 

160-17  for  actual  being,  h' ,  holiness, 

205-28  Hence  h' ,  holiness,  immortality, 

247-  8  its  rules  are  h',  holiness,  and 

255-  1  h',  holiness,  and  immortality, 

275-22  and  my  dear  enemies'  }v , 

300-16  and  raise  tlie  dying  to  h'f 

300-17  raise  the  dying  to  Iv  in  CJIhrist's 

344-22  *  the  h'  laws  of  the  States 

*  she  is  in  the  fiesh  and  in  h' . 


346-  9 

Heal  the  Sick 

Pul.    28-7    *"  H-  the  S 

healthful 

Mis.  170-10    understanding  is  h 

health-giving 

Mis.    19-32    tv  and  joy-inspiring. 

in  /r,  deathless  Truth  and  Love, 
ft"  and  life-bestowing  qualities, 


ATatt.  10:8. 


life. 


Ret. 


64-25 

88-14 

healthier 

Mis.  229-24    become  ft",  holier,  happier,  and 
My.  296-15    He  is  wiser  to-day,  ft"  and  happier, 

health-seeking 

My.    90-13    *  while  ft"  is  the  door  .  .  .  for  many, 

healthy 

Mis,  229-  6 
252-13 
Rud. 

Peo. 

My. 


12-25 

5-25 

14-25 

81-  4 

301-  6 

heaped 

Pul.    45-17 
My.    30-21 

heaps 

My.  229-24 

hear 

Mis.     6-  1 

17-  1 

28-  3 

35-21 

81-20 

86-28 

99-  4 

106-25 

126-  5 

132-14 

151-  3 

153-28 

168-  3 

168-  8 

168-  9 

170-29 

213-22 

218-  8 

244-21 

248-  3 

269-  5 

306-23 

308-16 

321-27 

322-  6 

342-18 

368-  6 


exposed  to  contact  with  ft'' 

ft"  thoughts  are  reality 

free  the  minds  of  the  ft"  from  any 

a  ft"  mind  and  body. 

*  it  is  in  such  a  ft"  state  that 

*  ft"  satisfaction  with  life, 
found  to  be  a  ft"  fermentation, 

*  Much  was  the  ridicule  ft"  upon 

*  they  were  ft"  high  with  bills, 

//"  upon  ft"  of  praise 

We  ft"  from  the  pulpits  that 

ft"  and  record  the  thunderings 

neither  see,  ft",  feel,  taste, 

go  to  church  to  ft"  it  e.xpounded 

why  does  not  John  ft"  this  voice. 

What  mortals  ft",  see,  feel. 

and  ears  ye  ft"  not  ; —  see  Mark  8  .•  18. 

methinks  I  ft"  tlie  soft,  sweet  sigh 

to  ft"  the  soft  music  of  our  Sabbath 

*  "like  to  ft"  from  Dr.  Cullis  ; 

"My  sheep  ft"  my  voice,  —  John  10."  27. 

*  //"  the  first  music  of  this 
what  things  ye  shall  see  and  ft"  : 
those  who,  having  ears,  ft"  not, 
how  the  deaf  .   .   .  ft"  ; 

and  ears,  ye  ft"  not, 
"My  sheep  ft"  my  voice,  —  John  10."  27. 
matter  can  neither  see,  ft",  nor  feel, 
the  blind  to  see,  the  deaf  to  ft", 
interpretation  tliey  refuse  to  ft", 
/i"  the  Master  on  this  subject  : 
When  angels  visit  us,  we  do  not  ft"  the 
"H-,  O  Israel  :—  Deut.  6."  4. 
no  desire  to  see  or  to  ft"  what 
expecting  to  ft"  me  speak 
//"  that  human  cry  : 
and  cause  the  deaf  to  ft". 


hear 

Mis 

Man 

Chr 


heard 

Mis. 


388-21 

94-  9 

5V-  7 

55-  7 

.5.5-26 

Ret.      9-  5 

1ft-  6 

93-  8 

8-  6 

24-25 

33-  4 

46-  3 

72-.30 

5-19 

14-18 

3-  3 

14-10 

3-  8 

6-13 

11-24 

15-21 

16-  3 

16-20 

16-20 

21-10 

15-29 

52-28 

71-25 

72-  1 

80-  2 

80-26 

132-  5 

152-21 

153-  1 

18;j-20 

186-22 

196-  9 

280-15 

280-18 

296-  9 

316-  4 


Un 
Pul 


Rud. 
No. 
'00. 

'01. 


Hea 
Po 
My 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 


'01. 
'02. 
Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


81-24 

120-17 

1-28-12 

171-18 

206-  6 

237-30 

246-13 

246-22 

267-  1 

269-30 

277-  6 

3"2«-13 

329-25 

342-17 

360-27 

379-13 

385-  5 

398-22 

53-43 

8-  4 

8-  9 

8-16 

8-24 

15-26 

61-19 

2-  4 

28-22 

51-  5 

2-  5 

12-  5 
33-  4 
33-  7 
41-20 
59-  8 
74-22 
39-  5 
39-  7 
4.')-13 
11-21 

9-21 
1-14 
37-  5 
53-11 
71-22 
75-  1 

13-  7 
31-16 
32-  8 
59-19 
.')9-27 
78-31 

126-14 
184-  4 


HEARD 


I'irm  at  the  loinb  to  ft"  tim  wunl  ; 
KoeH  to  ft"  and  deride  trtjlU. 
ft    till)  voic*?  of  tli«5  -  John  5 .  M. 
they  ihttt  ft    nU»H  liv.-.      John  i:  25 


if  aJiy  Mian  ft'  my 
if  she  really  did  ft 
"Old  you  ff  my 


Re   3 :  M. 


W"  thi.H  saying  of  . 

What  you  ti>-A:,  ft",  f.-.  !    1,  a 

atte,  ta«to.  ft",  feel.  Hiiiell. 

*  like  Jeanne  d'.Vr'",  to  ft"  ■■%"oic««." 

*  came  to  ft"  liiiu  prea'^h, 

*  "Did  you  ever  ft    of  J««<ujt*  taklMic 
body  doe.s  not  see.  ft",  .•triiell.  or  liJli*:. 
H'  the  worils  of  our  Ma.Mt«>r  : 
cannot  ft"  hunsi,-lf,  unli-.iH  he 

ft'  what  the  .Si>iril  daith  uittu 

We  ft"  it  said  the  .   .  .  have  no  Gfxl 

We  ft"  that  G<kJ  is  not  Go<l 

willing  to  ft"  a  sermon  '        ' 

ft"  the  following  lhund<irboIt 

having  ears,  ft"  and  ufider.Ht.i;id 

They  can  neither  see,  ft",  fct-l.  txMt«'. 

'Mid  graves  do  I  ft"  the  (fla<l  voir»-.t 

at  the  tomb  to  ft"  his  word  : 

*  To  ft"  it  like  the  rest. 

*  interest  of  the  world  to  ft"  her 

*  can  see  and  ft"  the  two  Headers 

*  could  ft"  what  was  .said. 

*  To  ft"  prosperous,  contente<l  men 

*  or  who  wantf<l  to  ft'  it. 

^o  to  the  (iospels.  and  there  we  ft"  : 

if  ye  would  ft"  His  voice. 

I  ft"  that  the  loving  hearts 

the  deaf  ft"  the  words  of  the  BoAlr. 

yet  speaking.  I  will  ft"."—  Isa.  fl5;  24. 

every  man  be  swift  to  ft",  —  Jaa.  I  ."  iv. 

chapter  sub-title      Deal,  ft;  i. 

does  not  ft"  our  prayers  only  b(t.'»us<- 

chapter  sub-title      Deut.  6."  4. 

1  still  ft"  the  harvest  auiig 

be  ft"  divinely-  and  humanly. 

call  of  jieace  will  at  length  be  ft- 

and  ft',  and  seen —  Phil.  4."  9. 

would  prove  his  right  to  be  ft'. 

is  ft"  the  Father  and  Mother's  welro;iM<. 

had  ft'  the  awful  story 

scarcely  l)eeu  ft"  and  hualied.  when 

was  ft"  crying  in  the  wildenio^u, 

pcreaining,  to  make  iUseif  ft"  abore 

ft"  the  great   Red  Dragon  whisprrint/ 

trying  to  bo  ft"  above  Truth. 

Hast  not  thou  ft'  ihia  ChriEit  knock 

voice  of  the  turtle  ia  ft"  — Sona  2:  12. 

they  ft"  the  sliuut, 

is  ft"  as  of  yore  saying 

I  never  ft"  "him  say  that 

Thou  h;ist  ft"  my  prayer  : 

i/"  ye  the  glad  sound? 

silent  healing,  heaven  ft", 

I  repealeilly  ft"  a  voice. 


>d 


I  ft"  somehodv  call  .A/or 

ila 
mv  cousin  had  ft"  the  voirt 


so  loud  Ihat  Mttliilable 


I  it. 


1  had  not  ft'  of  these  ca.-t'ji 

voice  Is  not  ft"  ;" —  Psal.  19."  ."? 

no  place  wliere  His  voict'  is  no;  t; 

nor  ear  ft"."  —  /  Cor.  2:  9. 

is  neither  seen.  felt,  ft",  nor 

the  fame  which  1  ft"."—  /   /v/npJ  10;  : 

I  ft'  a  loud  voice—  Rer.  r2 ."  10. 

*  she  ft'  her  name  ralleil 

*  If  she  ft"  the  voice  again 

*  until  all  who  wished  had  h    3n<l 

*  ft"  these  exerciser*  four  tiini\s 
not  at  all  as*  I  hnvw  ft-  her  talk. 
olTere<l  to  be  ft"  of  men. 
speaking  loud  enouch  to  be  h-  ; 
Let  it  not  be  ft"  in  Hivston 

nor  too  tran.-scendental  to  be  h' 

When  first  I  ft"  th<'  life-giving  sound 

beatings  of  our  heart  can  be  ft"  ; 

Oh,  Thou  hast  ft"  my  pra>-vr  ; 

Till  ft"  at  silvery  eve 

l.<  ft"  vour  "'Cry  aloud  !" —  Isa.  ."iS  "  I. 

H-  ve  the  glad  sound? 

first'  that  Ihad  even  ft"  of  It. 

*  expressions  of  surprise  .   .   .  were  ft' 

*  Airs.  C^onant  could  be  ft"  perfe^'tly 

*  as  1  ft"  the  sonorous  tone-*  of  tht- 

*  I  ft"  her  talk  it  before  it  was 

*  understanding  all  they  ft'. 
.\nd  a  voice  was  ft",  saylrur. 

men  have  not  ft"  .  .  .  what  God  hath 


HEARD 
heard 

My.  187-14  message  that  ye  h- —  /  John  3;  11. 

245-17  voice  of  Truth  and  Love  be  h' 

249-  5  error  strives  to  be  h'  above  Truth, 

289-17  is  h-  no  more  in  England, 

319-  5  1  h'  nothing  further  from  him 

hearer 

Mis.  127-28  on  the  ear  or  heart  of  the  h' ; 

hearers 

Mis.  302-27  the  good  that  his  h'  received 

Aly.  124-16  hearts  of  these  h'  and  spealcers, 

352-21  the  h'  and  the  doers  of  God's  Word. 

hearest 

My.  290-25  Thou  h'  me  always,"  — Jo/in  11 :  42. 

heareth 

Ret.     9-11  for  Thy  servant  ft-."—   I  Sarn.  3;  9. 

Pul.    33-  9  *  for  Thy  servant  h'."—  I  Sam.  3 ;  9. 

hearing 

Alis.  155-23  the  pleasure  of  h'  from  you. 

344-  2  ft'  of  a  Pythagorean  professor 

Ret.    40-23  refused  me  a  tr  in  their  halls 

79-  3  Not  by  the  ft'  of  the  ear 

Rud.     5-13  h'  in  the  material  ear, 

'00.      1-16  C.  S.  already  has  a  ft' 

My.  106-17  sight  to  the  blind,  ft-  to  the  deaf, 

109-16  by  the  ft-  of  the  ear, 

112-  4  where  Science  gains  no  h\ 

224-25  would  not  deny  their  authors  a  h', 

hearken 

Peo.    12-  1  ft-  to  the  higher  law  of  God, 

My.  126-14  (ft-  not  to  her  lies), 

hearkened 

Mis.  268-  8  ft-  to  My  commandments  ! —  Isa.  48.-  18. 

hears 

Mis.    81-26  divine  Love  ft-  and  answers 

324-  5  He  ft-  the  sounds  of  festivity 

Ret.    25-25  matter  neither  sees,  ft-,  nor  feels 

Un.    25-  8  ft-,  feels,  tastes,  smells  as  Mind, 

hearsay 

Mis.  146-  9  I  cannot  accept  ft", 
heart  {see  also  heart's) 
another's 

Mis.    98-28  *  another's  ft-  would'st  reach." 
answering  to 

'00.      1-  7  ft"  answering  to  ft", 
bore  its  grief 

Po.    2.5-16  ft-  bore  its  grief  and  is  still ! 
change  of 

Mis.    50-18  Do  you  believe  in  change  of  h'? 

50-26  This  change  of  ft-  would  deliver  man 

51-  1  This  change  of  ft-  is  essential  to 

Ret.    14-20  experienced  a  change  of  ft-  ; 
cheer  the 

'02.    17-30  cheer  the  ft-  susceptible  of  light 
clergyman's 

Ret.    15-  2  the  good  clergyman's  ft-  also 
contrite 

Un.    61-27  contrite  ft-  soonest  discerns  this 
dear 

Po.    24-20  Dear  ft"  of  Love, 
denies  it 

Mis.  211-32  when  the  ft-  denies  it, 
doubting 

Mis.  241-24  doubting  ft-  looks  up  through  faith, 
each 

My.  148-22  what  is  each  ft-  in  this  house 
encouraged  the 

My.  132-17  encouraged  the  ft-  of  every  member 

engraven  on  the 

Alis.  376-13  *  hving  Saviour  engraven  on  the  ft-. 
enlightened 

Ret.    81-18  The  enlightened  ft-  loathes  error, 
every 

Mis.  213-29  Love  will  reign  in  every  ft", 

231-28  brought  sunshine  to  every  ft*. 

Man.    60-16  love  should  abide  in  every  ft" 

Ret.    95-10  *  weight  of  ill  In  every  ft-  ; 

Pul.    10-28  Thy  blessing  on  every  ft" 

No.     7-3  to  be  .   .   .  true  rejoices  every  ft". 

My.  132-13  at  this  time  and  in  every  ft" 
falls  on  the 

Mis.  394-  3  falls  on  the  ft"  like  the  dew 

Po.    45-  3  falls  on  the  ft-  like  the  dew 
ferven  t 

Mis.    xi-  9  fervent  ft-  and  willing  hand 
for  any  fate 

My.  185-  5  *  With  a  ft-  for  any  fate  ; 
full 

My.  201-13  T  thank  you  out  of  a  full  ft". 

33&-19  ft-  fuU  of  love  towards  God 


438 


HEART 


heart 

generosity  of 

My.  331-27  *  the  noble  generosity  of  ft" 
good  man's 

My.  129-24  good  man's  ft-  takes  hold  on  heaven, 
great 

Pul.    12-20  nearer  to  the  great  ft-  of  Christ  ; 

'01.    30-26  great  ft-  of  the  unselfed  Christian 

Po.    43-10  Father,  in  Thy  great  ft-  hold  them 

My.  131-12  signet  of  the  great  ft-, 
grown  faint 

Mis.  262-18  ft-  grown  faint  with  hope  deferred. 
harden  the 

Mis.  301-28  error  tends  to  harden  the  ft-, 
head  and 

Mis.  160-  9  sweet  rhythm  of  head  and  ft", 

268-20  body  and  mind,  head  and  ft"  ; 
heal  the 

Mis.  398-17  Feed  the  hungry,  heal  the  ft". 

Ret.    46-23  Feed  the  hungry,  heal  the  ft", 

Pul.    17-22  Feed  the  hungry,  heal  the  ft", 

Po.    14-21  Feed  the  hungry,  heal  the  ft", 
her 

Mis.  386-11  This  hour  looks  on  her  ft- 

Po.    49-16  This  hour  looks  on  her  ft" 

My.  126-19  she  saith  in  her  ft",-  Rev.  18;  7. 

341-13  And  in  her  ft-  is  beating 
bis 

Mis.    30-25  fool  hath  said  in  his  ft", —  Psal.  14;  1. 

70-  8  "thinketh  in  his  ft-,—  Prov.  23 ;  7. 

112-31  fool  hath  said  in  his  ft-,—  Psal.  14 ;  1. 

148-  2  meditates  evil  against  us  in  his  ft-. 

212-  2  a  fool  that  saith  in  his  ft-, 

335-  3  shall  say  in  his  ft',  —  Matt.  24  ;  48. 

'01.    18-24  fool  hath  said  in  his  ft-,  ~  Psal.  14;  1. 

Peo.     3-2  "thinketh  in  his  ft-,— Pro».  23;  7. 

My.    33-18  the  truth  in  his  ft-.  —  Psal.  15 ;  2. 

201-20  in  him  who  says  in  his  ft-  : 

227-30  fool  hath  said  in  his  ft,—  Psal.  14;  1. 

228-17  in  the  least  in  his  ft",-  Matt.  11 ;  11. 

228-25  the  truth  in  his  ft-."—  Psal.  15  ;  2. 
his  own 

Mis.  324-17  the  clearer  pane  of  his  own  ft" 
homeless 

Po.    28-15  Hover  the  homeless  ft"  1 
honest 

Ret.    83-14  this  error,  in  an  honest  ft*, 
human 

{see  human) 
humble 

My.  188-31  admittance  to  a  humble  ft", 
hungry 

Mis.  127-11  When  a  hungry  ft-  petitions 

322-20  God  that  feedeth  the  hungry  ft", 

'02.    17-25  worth  satisfies  the  hungry  ft". 

My.    18-  8  When  a  hungry  ft"  petitions 
hushed  in  the 

Po.    35-11  Hushed  in  the  ft"  whereunto 
hushed  is  the 

Mis.  395-13  Hushed  is  the  ft". 

Po.    57-20  Hushed  is  the  ft-. 
little 

Po.    24-  5  O  little  ft-.  To  me  thou  art 
lone 

Mis.  392-11  To  my  lone  ft"  thou  art  a  power 

Po.    20-15  To  my  lone  ft"  thou  art  a  power 

68-  5  sweet  pledge  to  my  lone  ft" 
long-hushed 

Mis.  390-20  Ask  of  its  June,  the  long-hushed  ft  , 

Po.    55-21  Ask  of  its  June,  the  long-hushed  ft-, 
loving 

Mis.  149-25  whose  altar  is  a  loving  ft", 

370-18  infinite  care  from  His  loving  ft-. 

399-19  Rolled  away  from  loving  ft- 

Pul.    16-  4  Rolled  away  from  loving  ft" 

Po.    76-  3  Rolled  away  from  loving  ft" 
lowly  in 

My.    41-  7  *  meek  and  lowly  in  ft-  are  blessed 
loyal 

Alis.  277-  9  a  ft-  loyal  to  God  is  patient  and 
loyal  at 

My.  225-  3  while  the  loyal  at  ft" 
man's 

My.  277-10  A  bullet  in  a  man's  ft" 
many  a 

Alis.  340-  3  and  repose  from  many  a  ft-. 
meeting  heart 

Aly.  124-11  ft-  meeting  heart  across  continents 
meets  heart 

Alis.  207-  2  ft"  meets  heart  reciprocally  blest, 
merry 

Aly.    99-  5  *  merry  ft-  that  doeth  good 
mine 

My.  188-  5  mine  eyes  and  mine  ft"  —  7  Kings  9  ."  S. 
music  in  the 

Alis.  330-  8  make  music  in  the  ft". 


HEART 


439 


HEART 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pan. 
Hea. 
Peo. 

Po. 


My. 


heart 
ray 

Mis.    11-  6    should  aim  a  ball  at  my  h', 

116-12    question,  ever  nearest  to  my  h', 
145-32    children  that  my  h'  folds  within  it, 
1.53-21    cleansed  my  h'  in  vain." —  Psal.  TA  :  13. 
159-11     My  h'  has  many  rooms  : 
180-13    then  my  /i"  went  out  to  God, 
251-  7    but  my  h'  will  with  tenderness 
262-29    to  relieve  my  h'  of  its  secrets, 
266-21     I  cannot  find  it  in  my  h'  not  to 
317-  2    my  /i'  replies,    Yes,  if  you  are  doing 
321-  7     My  h-  is  filled  with  joy, 
345-19    *  "My  Ir  has  always  assured  and 
371-14    and  my  h'  pleads  for  them 
393-23    To  my  h'  that  would  be  bleaching 
396-13    My  h'  unbidden  joins  rehearse  ; 
14-26    and  know  my  h'  :—  Psal.  139;  23. 
23-17    My  h'  linew  its  Redeemer. 
31-23     My  h'  bent  low  before  the 
7-  6    from  my  h'  of  hearts, 
13-  5    and  nearest  my  h' , 
10-27    so  panteth  my  /r  for  the  true  fount 
13-27    *  "My  h-  has  assured  and  reassured  me 
3-14    Love  divine  doth  fill  my  h' . 
16-  4     My  h'  hath  thy  verdure, 
52-  7    To  my  h'  that  would  be  bleaching 
59-  5    My  h-  unbidden  joins  rehearse, 
9-27    satisfied  with  what  my  h'  gives 
15-12     My  ft"  goes  out  to  you 
33-10    and  know  my  ft"  :—  Psal.  139;  23. 
125-11    to  dip  my  pen  in  my  h' 
148-20    and  my  h  ■  is  asking  : 
155-  4    church,  nestled  so  near  my  h' 
170-13    To  your  home  in  my  h'  ! 
173-20    my  h'  welcomed  each  and  all. 
192-15    My  h'  hovers  around  your  churches 
197-26    in  the  home  of  my  h' , 
229-25    That  which  I  said  in  my  h' 
253-  6    My  h'  and  hope  are  with  you. 
270-19    Those  words  ...  fill  my  h'  : 
271-30    "nearest  and  dearest"  to  my  h' 
296-26    Clara  Barton  dipped  her  pen  in  my  h' , 
311-10     It  was  not  in  my  h'  to  turn  the 
323-17    *  My  h'  has  been  too  full 
my  own 

Pul.    21-  9    praying  for  it  to  inhabit  my  own  h' 
nation's 

Pul.    10-11    they  planted  a  nation's  ft", 
no 

'00.      3-  6    no  h'  his  comfort. 
of  a  moonbeam 

Ret.    31-25    soft  as  the  h'  of  a  moonbeam, 
of  a  rock 

Mis.  144-15    secret  in  the  h'  of  a  rock, 
of  Christianity 

Mis.    25-  5    it  is  the  ft'  of  Christianity, 
of  God 

Mis.  253-22    mother's  love  touches  the  ft-  of  God, 
of  history 

Mis.    93-  4    ft-  of  history  shall  be  made  glad  ! 
of  humanity 

find  access  to  the  ft-  of  humanity. 

he  inscribes  on  the  ft-  of  humanity 

from  off  the  ft-  of  humanity, 

is  winning  the  ft-  of  humanity 

at  the  ft-  of  humanity 

and  you  see  the  ft-  of  humanity 


Mis. 


so  the  ft-  of  man  to  man."—  Prov.  27;  19. 
love  it  creates  in  the  ft-  of  man ; 


15.5-10 

294-  8 

Pan.    12-16 

My.  257-11 

265-  4 

268-28 

of  man 

Mis.  203-10 

My.  189-16 

of  millions 

My.  289-18    lives  on  in  the  ft-  of  millions. 
of  our  country 

Mis.  30.3-24    profitable  to  the  ft-  of  our  country. 
of  the  city 

My.    79-  9    *  in  the  ft-  of  the  city  of  Boston, 
of  the  harlot 

My.  126-  2    retaining  the  ft-  of  the  harlot 
of  the  hearer 

Mis.  127-28    on  the  ear  or  ft-  of  the  hearer ; 
of  the  leaves 

Po.    16-18    To  the  ft-  of  the  leaves 
of  the  pink 
Ret.    17-12 
Po.    62-15 
of  Truth 

Ret.    7.5-21    strikes  at  the  ft-  of  Truth 
one 

Po.     68-  1 
My.  189-12 
one  in 

Mis.  1.3.5-  7    and  we  shall  be  one  in  ft", 
one's  own 

'Oi.     2-  6    on  the  tablet  of  one's  own  ft', 


On  the  ft-  of  the  pink 
On  the  ft-  of  the  pink 


So  one  ft-  is  left  me 
from  one  ft-  to  another, 


heart 

or  In  doctrine 

'OZ.     2-26    either  in  ft-  or  in  doctrine  ; 


.A 


our 

Ppo.      1-14 
overflow  of 

Mis.  338-24 
pierced  the 

Mis.  3.39-21 
prays 

No.    39-  7 


beatings  of  our  ft-  cau  be  heard  ; 
*  It  needs  the  overflow  of  ft", 
and  hast  pierced  ttie  ft- 


when  the  ft-  prayH.  and  not  the  lips. 
preiKtratlon  of 

Mis.  115-14    need  of  a  proper  preparation  of  ft' 
preparation  of  the 

Rud.      9-15    requires  a  preparation  of  the  ft" 
pulsates 

1.52-13    as  a  mother  whose  ft-  pulsates  wilb 


Mis 
pure 

Mis.  361-  2 

My.    34-  3 

187-12 

pure  In 

Mis.    1.5-  8 

168-20 

185-  2 

Ret.    26-25 

Pul.    3.5-10 


pure  ft-  that  sees  Go«l. 

and  a  pure  ft-  ;—  Psal.  24;  A. 

charity  out  ol  a  pure  ft-, —  /  Tim.  1 


pure  in  ft-  :—  Mall.  5;  8. 
pure  in  ft-  clap  their  hands. 
None  but  the  pure  in  ft-  shall  see 
none  but  the  pure  in  ft-  can  see 
•pure  in  ft'—  Mall,  b:  8. 
rapture  to  the 

'02.     4-10    music  to  the  ear,  rapture  to  the  ft- 
reacb  not  the 

'02.    16-25    reach  not  the  ft-  nor  renovate  it ; 
records  of  the 
Mis.  390-25     In  records  of  the  ft-. 
In  records  of  the  ft-. 


law  of  Love  rejoices  the  ft-  : 

Fair  girl,  thy  rosebud  ft"  rests  warm 


Po.    .56-  4 
rejoices  the 
Mis.    12-25 
rosebud 

Po.     46-  1 

searching  the 

Mis.  204-  5    Truth,  searching  the  ft-. 

Pul.    83-4    *  In  our  secret  ft-  our  belter  self  Is 
self-forgetful 

Mis.  250-24    self-forgetful  ft-  that  overflows  ; 
signs  of  the 

poem 


Po.  page  24 
sings  to  the 

Mis.  204-10 
smite  the 

Ret.    81-  1 
softened 

Mis.  354-16 
sore 

Pa.    22-15 
speaks 

Mis.  262-10 


sings  to  the  ft-  a  song  of  angels, 
smite  the  ft-  and  threaten 
a  ft-  softened,  a  character  subduod. 
To  heal  humanity's  sore  ft-  ; 


When  the  ft-  speaks, 
stricken  to  the 

Mis.  3-29-28    stricken  to  the  ft-  with  wmter  s  snow. 
struggling  ,        u 

Mis.    63-24    Even  as  the  struggling  ft  . 
sympathizing  .        ,       .         ,. 

Ret.      5-23    *  sympathizing  ft-,  and  a  plat-id  .xpirlt. 
tender  ,.,_., 

My.  1,58-21    makes  the  ft-  tender,  faithful. 
tendril  of  the  ,  .^    .    #  ..     ... 

My.  258-  8    bind  the  tenderest  tendnl  of  the  ft 

thankful  .    ,.      ^     ,  »  ■  •. 

My.  332-  5    *  emotions  of  the  thankful  ft  . 
that 

Ret.    81-19 
Po.    66-10 
that  loves 

'02.     18-i; 
that's  hungry  ,    ^ 

Mis.  391-  3    I  hope  the  ft"  that  s  hungry 
38-  2    I  hope  the  ft-  that's  hungry 


else  that  ft'  is  consciously  uutnie 
tell  how  that  ft-  is  silent  and  sad. 


17    ft-  that  loves  as  .Tesus  loved. 


Po. 
thine 

Mis.  298-  1 
'01.    34-30 
My.  170-23 
thine  own 

Mis.  32S-14 
this 
Mis.  127-13 
Ret.    80-14 


Po. 
My. 

thy 

Mis. 


24-13 

18-10 

150-12 


98-28 

400-  8 

16-20 

23-  6 

76-19 

My.  161-24 

183-  2 


Pul. 
Po. 


with  all  thine  ft-  :—  Pror.  3;  .5. 
with  all  thine  ft-  :—  Pror.  3:  5. 
desires  of  thine  ft-. —  Psal.  3i  ;  4. 

at  the  door  of  thine  own  ft-. 

If  this  ft-,  humble  and  trustful, 
this  ft-  becomes  obeiliently 
O  Love  divine.  This  ft-  of  Thine 
If  this  ft-,  humble  and  trustful, 
this  ft-  must  be  honest 

*  Thv  ft-  must  overflow, 

In  tliv  ft-  Dwell  serene. 

In  thy  ft-  Dwell  serene. 

Come"  ever  o'er  thy  ft-? 

In  thv  ft-  Dwell  serene, 

sav  not  in  thv  ft-  :   Sickness  Is  possible 

with  aU  thy  ft,—  Luke  10;  27. 


HEART 


440 


HEARTS 


heart 

to  heart  ^     «  ,.    .     . 

Mis.  143-  1    can  feel  the  touch  of  h'  to  heart 
262-  9    chapter  sub-title 
388-11    life  most  sweet,  as  h'  to  heart 
Po.      7-11    life  uiost  sweet,  as  h'  to  heart 
My.  162-10    spiritual  cooperation,  h'  to  heart, 
touched 

My.  150-11    A  h-  touched  and  hallowed  by 
touches  the  ,     .,,  ^, 

My.  294-24    touches  the  h'  and  will  move  the 
touch  the  .„  ^       .   ,v.    , 

My.  186-  9    song  and  sermon  will  touch  the  Iv, 
'    true  ^      , 

My.  259-19    a  true  /i",  and  a  helping  hand 
upright  In  .     .    ,,       r.     ,   ,    ,A 

A/is.  2^8-17    saveth  the  upright  in  ft"."—  Psal.  7;  10. 
waiting 
Mis.  384-14    Be  patient,  waiting  h-  : 
Po.    36-13    Be  patient,  waiting  h'  : 
Afy.  208-14    dear  letter  to  my  waiting  h', 
weary 

Po.  vii-15    *  a  balm  to  the  weary  h\ 
what  other 

fle^.    90-20    What  other  h'  yearns  with  her 
whole  ^  ,    . 

Man.    44-26    God  requires  our  whole  h'. 

My.  132-31    and  whose  whole  h'  is  faint ; 
willing  ,.       ,. 

Po.    26-11    Lincoln's  own  Great  wilhng  ft* 
with  heart 

My.  154-27    Communing  h'  with  heart, 
without 

Po.    42-  6    Without  h'  to  define  them, 
without  the 

Mis.  302-  8    the  skeleton  without  the  ft-, 
wounded  ,    ,  ^ 

A/y.  257-  3    love  that  heals  the  wounded  h'. 
written  on  the 

Mis.  172-20    which  law  is  written  on  the  h', 
yearning  of  the 

Mis.  178-  5    from  a  yearning  of  the  h-; 
young 

Po.    66-12    but  a  young  h'  and  glad 
your 

'00.    14-26    sav  in  your  h'  as  the  devout 
My.    62-13     *  fill  your  h'  with  the  joy  of 
133-29    your  h'  has  discovered  it. 
150-18    This  will  stir  your  h' . 
271-22    *  nearest  and  dearest  to  your  h' 
327-12    *  article  will  make  your  Iv  glad, 
your  heart's 
My.  188-18    inner  sanctuary,  your  heart  s  ft", 

Mis.    ix-19  There  is  an  old  age  of  the  h', 

50-23  the  belief  that  the  h'  is  matter 

227-23  speaking  the  truth  in  the  h'  ; 

230-23  *  With  a  h'  for  any  fate  ; 

320-  6  dear  to  the  Iv  of  Christian  Scientists; 

329-11  even  as  the  h'  may  be  ; 

336-25  looks  in  upon  the  h\ 

Ret.    81-15  supreme  advent  of  Truth  in  the  h', 

Po.     2-  6  *  but  comes  not  to  the  h\" 

34-18  Bearing  no  bitter  memory  at  h-; 

My.    42-16  *  With  a  h'  filled  with  gratitude 

88-22  *  in  the  h-  of  all  that  increasing  ho.st 

134-  3  a  /r  wholly  in  protest 

160-  4  The  h'  that  beats  mostly  for  self  is 

188-21  where  the  h'  of  a  Southron  has 

heart-and-hand-fellowship 

'01.      1-  1    I  extend  my  fv 

heart-beats 

Chr.    53-16    With  fierce  h'  ; 
My.  189-11    a  diapason  of  fv, 

heart-disease  and  heart  disease 

Mis.    50-26    would  deliver  man  from  ft', 
My.    80-  6    *  of  )v  d-,  of  cancer  ; 

heartfelt 

Mis.  231-29  echo  such  tones  of  h'  joy 

My.    32-  6  *  h-  appeal  to  the  creator. 

51-29  *  h-  thanks  and  gratitude 

2.56-10  deep-drawn,  h-  breath  of  thanks 

347-  8  accept  my  h'  acknowledgment  of 
hearth 

Pul.    76-15    *  before  the  ft'  is  a  large  rug 

heart's 

Mis.  106-30  awaken  the  h-  harpstrings. 

107-10  all  the  h'  homage  belongs  to  God. 

251-10  loyal  to  the  h'  core  to  religion, 

276-  9  my  h'  desire  met  the  demand. 

Ret.    23-13  ^"bridal  to  more  spiritual 

31-18  h-  untamed  desire  which  breaketh 

Po.    53-17  Come  at  the  sad  ft-  call. 


heart  s 

My.  188-17    your  inner  sanctuary,  your  ft'  heart, 
236-  3    my  full  ft'  love  for  them 
259-12    I  return  ray  h'  wireless  love. 
hearts  {see  also  hearts') 
abides  In  the 

My.  124-16    abides  in  the  ft'  of  these  hearers 
all  love  ,  ^      „  , 

Po.     9-11    reason  made  right  and  ft'  all  lore. 
and  hands 
My.  153-  2    loving  ft'  and  hands  of  the 
197-28    work  of  your  ft'  and  hands. 
and  lives 

Mis.  291-24    fall  gently  on  the  ft'  and  lives  of 
are  found  ^  ,  ,        , 

home  and  peace  and  ft'  are  found 
home  and  peace  and  ft'  are  found 


Mis.  386-  5 

Po.    49-  8 

are  inspired 

Mis.  101-  1    how  ft'  are  inspired, 
bleeding 
Mis.  275-15 
Po.    27-16 
dear 

Mis.  142-17 
fllled 

My.  362-19 

'00.    14-18    hold  in  your  full  ft'  fervently 
grateful  ,  ,  ^   . 

My.  332-  9    *  a  tribute  of  grateful  ft'  i 

My.  197-13    great  ft'  and  ready  hands  of  our 
happy 

"    the  tone  of  your  happy  ft', 

happy  ft'  and  ripening  goodness. 


the  wounds  of  bleeding  ft', 
H-  bleeding  ere  they  break 

Because  your  dear  ft'  expressed 

*  ft'  filled  with  gratitude  to  God, 


'00.      1-  2 

My.  155-27 
heart  of 

Un.     7-  7 
heroic 

'01.      1-20 
honest 

Mis.  357-17 
human 
Mis.  294-15 
303-14 
hungry 

My.  147-29 
kind 

My.  153-  4 
lifted  up 

My.    81-19 
loving 

Pul.      8-24 


and  from  my  heart  of  ft', 

characterize  heroic  ft'  ; 

the  good  and  honest  ft' 

the  flowers  of  human  ft' 
at  the  door  of  human  ft', 

heavenly  homesick  or  hungry  ft' 

if  these  kind  ft'  will  only  ^ . 

*  ft-  lifted  up,  spoke  simply 


a  -R 


■:    .iivH. 
'.'aollfia 
1    .\is'-\ 
on 
00' 


u  „x  loving  ft'  and  deft  fingers 

My.    13-17  loving  ft',  pledged  to  this 

117-26  their  talents  and  loving  ft' 

153-  2  loving  ft'  and  hands  of  the 

208-  6  mirrored  forth  by  your  loving  ft', 
minds  and 

Mis.  169-17  borne  fully  to  our  minds  and  ft'. 
no  separator  of 

Mis.  150-10  Space  is  no  separator  of  ft'. 

©fall  ,     ^     ^    „ 

No      V-  7    transparent  to  the  ft'  of  all 

My.  327-12    *  made  glad  the  ft'  of  all 
of  Christians  ,  ^i,  ■  .• 

Mis  383-15    and  in  the  ft'  of  Christians. 
of  Christian  Scientists  ^^  .    .       „        ..  * 

Mis.  145-26    When  the  ft'  of  Christian  Scientists 

of  men  ,  ^^    .      t 

Mis.  121-  2    inscribed  upon  the  ft'  or  men  . 
My.  123-  6    which  moves  the  ft'  of  men 
of  this  people  ^    ^     *  .v.-  i 

My.  187-26    has  been  in  the  ft'  of  this  people 

Mis   110-18    Our  ft'  have  kept  time  together, 
135-  4    Principle,  ...  is  next  to  our  ft', 
be  this  hope  in  each  of  our  ft', 
love  they  create  in  our  ft'. 
His  words,  living  in  our  ft', 
never  be  shattered  in  our  ft'. 
His  history  is  emphatic  in  our  ft*, 
*  Our  ft'  were  thrilled  by  her 
C.  S.,  so  dear  to  our  ft' 
our  ft'  are  kneeling  humbly. 


144-21 

306-26 

344-24 

9-  7 

3-10 

39-25 

199-16 

257-18 

our  own 

No.      7 


Pul. 
Rud. 
My. 


1  1<» 


9    cancel  error  in  our  owa  ft" 


overflowing  ^  .^  ,        '^ 

Mis.  348-  6  with  ft'  overflowing  with  love 

^   Po.    78-15  Give  to  the  pleading  ft'  comfort 

^Mis.  274-25  headless  trunks,  and  quivering  h 
stout  ,  ^  .  ,, 

Afts.  222-23  will  make  stout  ft'  quail. 

*  My.  290-  1  the  strong  ft'  of  New  England 


vl  lo 

\ 

;;'  .vii\ 
26  ."H 
fllinT  1o 

•>a»i 

■\ 


HEARTS 


441 


HEAVEN 


hearts 

swell  tbe 

My.    19-27 

tbeir 

Mis.  277-  1 

Pul.    8&-  6 

'01.    32-11 

My.      &-25 

94-29 

160-17 

the  very 

My.  122-31 
true 
Mis.  384-  4 
Po.    36-  3 
two 
Mis.  290-  2 
384-  3 
Po.    3&-  2 
unveiled 

A/y.  199-20 
waiting 

Po.    39-16 
warm 

Af  J/.  124-  9 
weary 

My.    93-14 
were  thrilled 


swell  the  ft"  of  the  members 

their  ft"  are  not  troubled. 
*  turn  their  ft"  in  gratitude 
shield  the  whole  world  in  their  ft" 
even  the  outcome  of  their  ft', 
even  the  outcome  of  their  ft", 
Then  they  open  their  ft"  to  It 

the  very  ft"  that  rejected  it 


My. 
your 

Mis. 

Hea. 
My. 


Mis. 


64-  6 

143-10 
156-11 
16-14 
167-12 
193-  4 
197-28 


And  true  ft"  greet, 
And  true  ft"  greet, 

to  the  compact  of  two  ft". 
When  two  ft"  meet. 
When  two  ft"  meet, 

of  strengthened  hands,  of  unveiled  ft" 

And  be  your  waiting  ft"  elate, 

willing  hands,  and  warm  ft", 

*  it  has  rare  lures  for  weary  ft", 

*  ft"  were  thrilled  with  tender 

in  each  of  your  ft"  ! 

heaven  of  Love  within  your  ft". 

come  nearer  your  ft" 

may  fill  your  ft" 

bring  to  your  ft"  so  much  of  heaven 

work  of  your  ft'  and  hands. 


Ret. 
'01. 
My. 


150-12  ft"  to-day  are  repeating  their  joy 

152-  6  whose  ft"  unite    in  the  purposes  of 

152-17  ft"  of  those  who  worsiiip  in  tliis 

262-12  acceptable  to  those  who  have  ft". 

6-2  *  ft"  of  those  especially  entrusted  to 

1-  2  to  those  whose  ft"  have  been 

195-27  in  the  ft"  of  its  members 

326-20  turning  the  ft"  of  the  noble  Southrons 

hearts' 

Mis.  141-  4    of  your  ft"  offering  to  her 
Pul.    11-  6    rehearse  your  ft"  holy  intents. 
Po.    43-14    their  pure  ft"  off' ring, 

heart-stirring 

Ret.     2-15    ft"  air,  "Scots  wha  hae  wi'  Wallace 

heart-strings 

Mis.  387-  1  the  ft"  gently  sweep, 
the  ft"  gently  sweep 
To  sweep  o'er  the  ft" 


Po. 


*  I  send  my  ft"  congratulations, 
accept  my  ft"  congratulations, 
enlists  my  ft"  sympathy. 


50-18 
68-15 

hearty 

Pul.    44-  6 

My.  285-  5 

287-  4 

heat 

Mis.  130-18    burden  in  the  ft"  of  the  day, 

134-25    fermenting,  and  its  ft"  hissmg  at 
"'     '    In  this  consuming  ft"  false  images 
hypocrite  melts  in  fervent  ft", 

*  ft"  generated  by  two  large  boilers 
solar  ft"  and  light, 
melt  in  the  fervent  ft"  of  suffering, 
ft"  of  the  day."—  A/a«.  20."  12. 

*  breeze  to  temper  the  ft", 
Unless  withstood,  the  ft'  of  hate 
extremes  of  ft"  and  cold  ; 

is  not  the  dream  of  a  ft"  brain  ; 

_     __  found  in  ft"  religious  history. 

No.    34-20  infinitely  bevond  the  ft"  conception 

'00.     3-25  In  the  ft"  conception  Yahwah, 

3-29  the  animus  of  ft'  religion 

13-10  the  apostle  justly  regards  as  ft", 

Peo.     4-23  as  material  as  the  ft"  deities. 

4-25  they  inquired  of  these  ft"  deities 

My.  103-16  "Why  do  the  ft'  rage,—  Psal.  2."  1. 

118-25  which  rests  on  a  ft'  basis 

159-25  Epictetus,  a  ft'  philosopher 

200-  5  Let  "the  ft"  rage,  —  Psal.  2 ."  1. 

234-19  Introducing  C.  S.  into  a  ft'  nation, 

234-26  prayer  in  and  for  a  ft"  nation 

heathenism 

Pul.    75-10    would  savor  more  of  ft"  than  of 
My.  167-30    In  our  country  the  day  of  ft", 


Ret. 

79-  6 

Un. 

58-12 

Pul. 

25-  3 

No. 

14-14 

28-  4 

'00. 

9-30 

My. 

29-27 

249-11 

265-28 

heated 

'02. 

9-18 

heathen 

Un. 

15-21 

heating 

Pul.    2.5-  2    *  cooling  .   .   .  u  well  na  ft 
heaven  (see  also  beaven'i) 
and  earth 

aa  in  the  new  ft"  and  ^larth, 

" //'  and  eartt:  ->    "  ■  ■•   <       M  < 

"  //'  and  i-ar'  '  , 

"  //'  and  ear'  i 

Lord  of  ft'  iiii'i  ..li.i,        /,•...   ij    .,. 
I'rinfiple  wliicti  niaOe  ft    jiikI  «artu 
Lord  of  ft"  and  earth.  —  Luke  ID .  21 


Mis. 


86-20 
99-21 
111-17 
163-lS 
167-24 
.iS-  6 
44-28 
leof 
-30 
army  of 

.\fis.  .334-  2    in  the  array  of  ft".  —  Dan.  i :  35. 
attainment  of 
.\fis.  101-13    holiness,  and  the  attainment  of  ft" 


a. 


Un 
No 
antl] 


itlpode  of 

My.  lSl-3 


material  earth  or  antlpo<Je  of  ft 


//"  be  praised  for  the  si^ns  of 

when  our  Father  bestows  ft" 

shall  be  bound  in  ft." — Matt.  19;  18. 

to  feed  it  with  the  bread  of  ft', 
to  feed  it  witti  the  bread  of  ft  . 
bread  of  ft"  whereof  if  a  man  eal 

witli  a  breath  of  ft'. 


be  praised 

My.  200-  4 
bestows 

Peo.    12-27 
bound  In 

AV>.    32-  1 
bread  of 
Mis.  127-15 

My.    18-12 
131-  9 
breath  of 

Mis.  328-11 
comes  down 

Mis.    10-27     //■  comes  down  to  earth, 
consciousness  of 

My.  118-28    tlie  consciousneas  of  ft'  within 
demonstrates 

'0.i.     6-24    points  the  way,  demonstrates  H' 

The  dew  of  ft"  will  fall 

water  it  with  the  dew.s  of  ft". 
Like  the  gentle  dew.s  of  ft" 

repeating  this  diapa-nnn  of  ft-  : 

that  rometh  down  from  ft", 
which  came  down  from  ft', 
that  cometh  down  from  ft". 
one  who  came  down  from  ft", 
that  comet ti  <lown  from  ft', 
tliat  Cometh  down  from  ft". 

lie  saw  the  real  earth  and  ft'. 

their  present  earth  and  ft'  : 

fit  for  earth  and  ft'. 

never  absent  from  the  earth  and  ft" 

« 
to  enjoy  on  earth  and  in  ft", 
real  relative  on  earth  and  in  ft". 
'00.     2-  6    bast  people  on  earth  and  in  ft". 
earth  to 

{see  earth) 
enough  of 

.Mis.    16-  4    enough  of  ft'  to  coine  down  to 
enter 

Tuan  will  no  more  enter  ft'  sick 
inherit  eternal  life  and  eiit<'r  ft'T 
enter  ft'  in  proportion  to  their 


dew  of 

Mis. 

29i-23 

dews  of 

.Mis. 

154-  9 

My. 

208-13 

diapason  of 

Mis. 

'206-21 

down 

from 

Mis. 

149-24 

176-22 

254-  7 

Un. 

59-  9 

Pan. 

14-  8 

^{y. 

1.16-21 

earth  and 

Mis. 

30-10 

86-29 

228-19 

Un 

5«>-  7 

earth 

and  in 

.Mis. 

113-27 

l.il-15 

lo,  the  light  !  far  ft"  is  niph  1 
fitted  for  ft"  in  the  way  which 


Mis.  241-  5 
Un.    37-  5 
My.  267-17 
far 

Po.    22-  7 
fitted  for 

Mis.  197-  9 
flood-gates  of  ^      , 

Mis.  185-11    opens  the  very  flood-gates  of  ft 
foretaste  of  .  .  ,. 

Mis.  100-24    bring  to  earth  a  foretaste  of  ft". 
gain 
Mis.    53-  e    gain  ft",  the  harmony  of  being. 
174-26    whereby  to  gain  ft". 


gates  of 

Mis.  275-19 

Rel.    71-  3 

God  and 

Un.    37- 


th  row  wide  the  pates  of  ft", 
to  open  the  gates  of  ft  . 


God  and  ft",  or  Life,  are  present, 
happiness,  and  ... 

\[is  308-  S    path  to  health,  happiness,  ana  ft  . 
311-17    health,  happiness,  and  ft  . 
harmonies  of  .... 

yfy.  115-  7    echoing  the  harmonies  of  n- 
harmony,  and  .    ,  ... 

Xo.    34-  3    up  to  health,  harmony,  and  ft  . 


harmony  is 

^[is.  337-16 
harmony  of 
.Afv.  274-  7 
health  and 

Pul.    53-24 


Harmony  is  ft"- 

with  the  harmony  of  ft" 

*  key  to  health  and  h'. 


HEAVEN 


442 


HEAVEN 


heaven 

high 

Alis.  122-25    Neither  .   .   .  can  win  high  h', 

387-22    greetings  glorious  from  high  h'. 
Put.    12-19    reached  high  h', 
Po.     6-17    greetings  glorious  from  high  h'. 
My.  18&-  5    that  it  reaches  high  h' 
highway  to 

No.    33-13    Self-sacrifice  is  the  highway  to  h\ 
holiness  and 
Mis.  309-22    health,  holiness,  and  h'. 
Un.    64-  6    health,  holiness,  and  h', 
home  and 
Mis.  289-18    compatible  with  home  and  h\ 
Pul.    11-  8    find  within  it  home,  and  h\ 
homesick  for 

Mis.  177-30    I  am  constantly  homesick  for  h'. 
hope  of 

Mis.  311-22    lose  my  hope  of  h' . 
hosts  of 
Po.    10-18 
My.  337-19 
hues  of 
Mis.  332-10 
377-  1 
'02.    20-  5 
husbands 

'Oi.      5-10 
Insignia  of 

Rit.    80-  2 
Is  afar  off 

Mis.  342-20 

is  harmony 

My.  267-16 

is  spiritual 

My.  267-16 

joys  of 

Po.    24-  1 
kingdom  of 

(sec  kingdom) 
less  of 

Pul.    87-20    more  of  earth  . 
livery  of 

Mis.    19-18    But,  taking  the  livery  of  h' 
Lord  of 
Mis.  167-24    Lord  of  h'  and  earth,—  Luke  10;  21. 
No.    44-28    Lord  of  h'  and  earth,—  Luke  10;  21. 
message  from 

Po.    15-  7    canst  bear  A  message  from  h' 


cheer  the  hosts  of  h'  ; 
cheer  the  hosts  of  h'  ; 

follow  with  hues  of  h', 
such  forms  and  hues  of  h\ 
hues  of  h' ,  tipping  the  dawn 

divine  Love,  that  h'  husbands 

and  the  insignia  of  h'. 

and  ft"  is  afar  off." 

H'  is  harmony, 

H'  is  spiritual. 

Come  to  me,  joys  of  ft"  I 


and  less  of  ft"  ; 


most  of 

'02.    17-  8 
never  left 

No.    36-  7 
new 

Mis.    21-  7 
86-20 


that  which  has  most  of  ft" 
conscious  being  never  left  ft" 


beheld  Va  new  ft"  —  Rev.  21 ;  1. 
as  in  the  new  ft"  and  earth, 
of  His  presence 

Un.    37-12    and  the  ft"  of  His  presence  ; 
of  light 

Po.    71-  9    Spans  our  broad  ft"  of  light. 
of  Love 

A/is.  156-10    ft"  of  Love  within  your  hearts. 
of  my  youth 

Po.     8-13    sketching  in  light  the  ft"  of  my  youth 
of  Soul 

the  home,  and  the  ft"  of  Soul, 
the  home,  and  the  ft"  of  Soul, 
haven  of  hope,  the  ft"  of  Soul, 


Mis.  394-  5 
Po.    45-  6 
My.  163-  2 
Of  Spirit 

My.  195-28 
of  Truth 

Ret.    85-10 
path  to 
'02.    II-  9 
My.  176-  8 
plan  of 

Mis.  296-14    and  live  on  the  plan  of  ft"? 
poejtry  of 

Sweet  as  the  poetry  of  ft". 


eternal  in  the  ft"  of  Spirit. 

down  from  the  ft"  of  Truth  and  Love, 

and  point  the  path  to  ft", 
pointing  the  path  to  ft" 


Po.    46-14 
points  to 

Ret.    31-  2    loss  of 
point  to 
Mis.  389-  4 

Po.    21-18 
rang 

Po.    70-17 


points  to  ft". 

*  "To  point  to  ft"  and  lead  the  way," 

*  "To  point  to  ft"  and  lead  the  way." 


Immortal  Truth,  —  since  ft"  rang, 
rapid  transit  to 

Mis.  206-  1    take  rapid  transit  to  ft", 
reaches 

Un.    57-19    ladder  which  reaches  ft". 

My.  194-10    builds  that  which  reaches  ft". 
realization  of 

My.  297-17    and  a  higher  realization  of  ft". 
recorded  In 

'02.    14-22    achievement  .  .  .  recorded  in  ft". 


The  reign  of  ft"  begun. 
The  reign  of  ft"  begun. 
The  reign  of  ft"  begun, 

reward  in  ft"  : — Matt.  5;  12. 
reward  in  ft"." — Matt.  5;  12. 


heaven 
reign  of 

Mis.  384-12 
'00.  15-29 
Po.  36-11 
reward  In 
'02.  11-25 
My.  6-12 
ruleth  in 

My.  200-  6    ruleth  in  ft"  and  upon  earth, 
so  much  of 

My.  193-  4    bring  to  your  hearts  so  much  of  ft" 
stars  of 

Ret.    28-27    higher  than  the  stars  of  ft". 
takes  hold  on 

My.  129-25    man's  heart  takes  hold  on  ft", 
this 

Mis.    30-12    was  not  the  door  to  this  ft". 
to  reach 
Mis.  235-  3 
Hea.      8-21 
under 
Mis.  185-15 
'00.      5-15 
unto 

My.  126-16    reached  unto  ft",—  Rev.  18  ;  5. 
verge  of 
Mis.  202-  7 
357-11 
virtue,  and 

Mis.  238-15    health,  virtue,  and  ft"  ; 
vision  of 

My.  155-19    a  clear  vision  of  ft"  here, 
voice  from 

Mis.  168-15    voice  from  ft"  seems  to  say, 
way  to 
Mis.  268-  6    pointing  the  way  to  ft", 
344-27    point  out  the  way  to  ft" 
which  Is  in 
Mis.    85-15    Father  which  is  In  ft"  —  Matt.  5 ;  48. 

287-  7    Father,  which  is  in  ft"."—  Mntt.  23;  9. 
Chr.    55-23    Father  which  is  in  h',  —  Matt.  12;  50. 
Ret.    68-15    Father,  which  is  in  ft"."— i\/a«<   23  ;  9. 
Un.    53-28    Father,  which  is  in  ft"."—  Matt.  23;  9. 
59-10    which  is  in  h."  —  John  3  ;  13. 
Rud.      1-  8    It  is  our  Father  which  is  in  ft". 

No.    36-  9    which  is  in  ft","  —  John  3  ;  13. 
Pan.     8-19    Father,  which  is  in  h'."—  Matt.  23;  9. 
9-12    Father  which  is  in  ft"  —  Matt.  5  ;  48. 
'01.     8-16    Father  which  is  in  ft"  —  Matt.  5  ;  48. 


no  longer  .   .   .  die  to  reach  ft", 
to  reach  ft"  through  Principle 

There  is  no  other  way  under  ft* 
no  other  way  under  ft" 


*  Quite  on  the  verge  of  ft".' 
quite  on  the  verge  of  ft". 


windows  of 

My.  131-27 

132-  4 

269-22 

269-27 

within  us 

My.  155-19 

260-21 

303-31 

wonder  in 

Mis.  337-  8 

Pul.    83-27 


windows  of  ft",  —  Mai.  3  ;  10. 
windows  of  ft",  —  Mai.  3  ;  10. 
windows  of  ft"  are  sending  forth 
windows  of  ft",  ^  Alal.  3 :  10. 

ft"  within  us, 

because  of  the  ft"  within  us. 

foretasting  ft"  within  us. 

Wonder  in  ft"  and  on  earth, 

*  a  great  wonder  in  ft",  —  Rev.  12 ;  1. 

Mis.    33-  5  they  lost,  and  he  won,  ft". 

67-28  renioval  of  a  person  to  ft", 

83-24  lifted  up  his  eyes  to  ft",  —  Joftn  17  ;  1. 

151-16  "Whom  have  I  in  ft"  —  Psal.  73  ;  25. 

205-22  with  eternal  life,  hohness,  ft". 

213-30  His  will  be  done  on  earth  as  in  ft". 

251-20  if"  right  here, 

330-28  violet  hfts  its  blue  eye  to  ft", 

339-  4  took  place  once  in  ft", 

373-27  in  ft"  and  in  earth,"- Ma».  28;  18. 

399-24  (H-  chiselled  squarely  good) 

Chr.    53^3  silent  healing,  ft"  heard. 

Ret.    17-20  blossom  and  branches  to  ft". 

Pul.    12-  6  voice  saying  in  ft",—  Rev.  12;  10. 

16-  9  (H"  chiselled  squarely  good) 

22-  8  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  ft".'  —  Matt.  6 ;  10. 

27-14  *  from  God  out  of  ft","—  see  Rev.  3 ;  12. 

Pan.     3-25  *ft",  earth,  sea,  the  eternal  fire, 

13-17  and  done  on  earth  as  in  ft". 

Hea.    19-25  up  the  steep  ascent,  on  to  ft", 

Peo.    12-28  without  health  there  could  be  no  ft". 

Po.    63-  7  feathery  blossom  and  branches  to  ft". 

68-  8  or  this  "happiness  ft"  ! 

76-  8  (H-  chiseled  squarely  good)_ 

My.    18-25  and  done  on  earth  as  in  ft"." 

139-11  life-lease  of  hope.  home,  ft"  ; 

1.58-13  ft"  here,  the  struggle  over  ; 

201-12  hope  repossess  us  of  ft". 

203-15  suffering  here  and  of  ft"  hereafter. 

254-  1  ft"  opens,  right  reigns, 

267-14  chapter  sub-title 

267-15  Is  ft"  spiritual? 


HEAVEN 


443 


HEED'BT 


heaven 

Aly.  267-19  quality  and  the  quantity  of  h'. 

267-23  H'  is  the  reign  of  divine  Science. 

278-18  Japanese  may  believe  in  a  h'  for 

281-  5  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  h'."—  Matt.  6;  10. 

heaven-appointed 

My.  221-19    no  other  h'  means  than 

heaven-born 

Mis.    15-17    h'  hope,  and  spiritual  love. 
374-14    pluck  not  their  h'  wings. 

heaven-crowned 

Mis.  328-  7    mountain  is  h'  Christianity, 
358-18    h-  summit  of  C.  S. 

heavenly 

Mis.  140-28 
324-31 


326-25 
343-11 
387-18 
389-25 
21-17 
80-15 
6-13 
51-12 
3-13 
27-13 
7-12 
7-15 
20-  5 
5-21 
7-22 
5-  6 
6-13 
38-  1 
46-28 
109-12 
147-29 
208-  6 
257-13 
(see  also  Father) 

heaven's 

Mis.  145-28 

312-  9 

389-24 

53-21 

53-60 

87-  3 

1-  7 

19-16 

7-14 

5-  4 


Ret. 

Un. 

Pill. 

'01. 

Hea. 
Peo. 

Po. 

My. 


our  title  clear"  to  h'  mansions. 

receive  his  h'  guidance. 

Well  might  this  h'  messenger  exclaim, 

watered  by  the  h'  dews  of  Love, 

Seelv  holy  thoughts  and  h'  strain, 

finds  her  home  and  h'  rest. 

h'  intent  of  earth's  shadows 

receptive  of  the  h'  di.scipline. 

Until  the  h'  law  of  health, 

of  the  h'  sovereignty. 

h'  assurance  ends  all  warfare, 

*  one  representing  the  h'  city 
our  h'  Parent —  the  divine  Mind 
does  not  this  h'  Parent  know 

*  We'd  soar  and  touch  the  h-  strings. 
Let  us  then  heed  this  Iv  visitant, 

*  Its  h'  beauty  shall  be  our  own, 
finds  her  home  and  h'  rest. 
Seek  holy  thoughts  and  h'  strain, 

*  balm  of  h'  joy, 
the  h'  Jerusalem, —  Heb.  12.'  22. 
teaching  them  the  same  h'  lesson. 
h'  homesick  or  hungry  hearts 
to  reflect  its  h'  rays  over  all 
Christ's  h-  origin  and  aim. 


float  majestically  h'  heraldry, 
for  the  kingdom  of  h'  sake. 
When  h'  aftersmile 
For  h-  Christus,  earthly  Eves, 
In  h'  hymn. 

*  "Order  is  h'  first  law," 
H'  favors  are  formidable  : 
H'  signet  is  Love. 

*  With  h-  own  light  the  sculptor 
When  h'  aftersmile 

30-22    h-  lyres  and  angels'  loving  lays, 
My.  155-24    sing  as  the  angels  h'  symphonies 
167-U     I  pray  that  h-  messages 


Chr. 


Ret 
Hea 


Peo. 
Po. 


heavens 
above 

Mis.  158-  4 

392-17 

Po.    20-21 

build  to  the 

Mis.  135-13 
My.  165-30 


higher  far  than  the  h'  above 
grandly  rising  to  the  h'  above. 
grandly  rising  to  the  h'  above. 


'01. 
My. 


though  you  should  build  to  the  h\ 
means  that  build  to  the  h', 
eternal  In  the 
Pul.     2-15    eternal  in  the  ft-."— // Cor.  5:  1. 
25-  4    superstructure  eternal  in  the  h\ 
188-14    eternal  in  the  h'  ;"—  //  Cor.  5:  I. 
192-30     "eternal  in  the  h'."—  II  Cor.  .i ;  1. 
194-  8    eternal  in  the  /i-,"—  //  Cor.  5.-  1. 
moral  ,.  ^ 

Peo.     3-15    spans  the  moral  h'  with  light, 
of  divine  Science 

Mis.  320-17    fixed  in  the  h'  of  divine  Science, 
of  Soul 

Mis.  360-13    fixed  stars  in  the  Ir  of  Soul. 
of  thought 
Mis.  355-31    will  span  thy  h-  of  thouglit. 

Po.    68-22  Be  its  course  through  our  If, 
our  own 

Mis.  170-13  we  make  our  own  h' 
pointing  to  the  ,      ^ 

My.  162-32  temple  .  .   .  pointing  to  the  h-, 
signs  in  the  ,      , 

Mis.      1-  5  foreshadowed  by  signs  in  the  h\ 
Bltteth  In  the  ^     ,         „     ,  „    , 

Mis.  125-31  "He  that  sitteth  in  the  /r  —  Psal.  2  ;  4. 
spiritual  ...     ,  , 

Mis.  2.54-20  stars  from  the  spiritual  /i', 
the  very  ,      ,.   ,,  ,       . 

Mis.  3.38-17  But  the  very  h'  shall  laugh 
upon  the  .  .v,    i. 

Mis.  33.3-31  hung  his  destiny  out  upon  the  h  ; 

Pul.    12-12    Therefore  rejoice,  ye  /»",—  Rev.  12;  12. 


heavenward 


.Mis.  147-10 
316-11 

Pul.  11-  1 
I'o.     1!)-  4 

My.  37-  6 
154-29 
204-  7 
316-  4 

heavily 

Put.    76-20 

heaving 


worthy  to  be  borne  /i? 
the  tide  which  Hows  h\ 
bear  you  outward,  upward,  /i" 
onward  ami  upward  and  /i 

*  can  acceptably  a.'fcend  h' 
whereby  we  are  looking  h'. 
It  is  only  by  looking  tr 
and  renews  the  li'  impulse  ; 

*  is  all  h-  plated  with  gold." 


'0.i 

heavy 

Mis. 


10-19    h-  surf  of  life's  troubled  »«_•* 


20-  4  labor  ami  are  /»•  laden.  -  Mall.  II  :  28. 

132-  4  token  that  h'  lids  are  uiMsning, 

262-25  yet  were  our  burderiH  h' 

327-12  liad  h'  baggage  of  tlifir  own. 

327-20  lay  down  a  few  of  the  h'  Vk«-itchi-.. 

60-11  rest  the  weary  and  /r  la<len. 

2-11  brought  to  New  Knglaiid  a  A 

95-  9  *  For  /»•  is  the  weight  of  ill 

20-  3  Owing  to  a  h'  los.-^. 

46-18  *  a,  h'  sword,  enca.sf<l  in  a 

62-  6  *  h'  cast  bells  of  old-fadhion<*d 

4:j-  5  labor  and  are  /r  la<leu,  —  Mdtt.  II;  28. 

2-18  labor  and  are  h'  la<len,  —  MatL  U :  iS. 

11-25  "bind  h'  burdens,"  —  A/a/r.  Zi:i. 

Po.  vii-14  *  a  joy  to  the  h'  laden 

My.    44-  3  *  h'  burdens  are  being  laid  down, 

84-  3  *  /r  debt,  the  interest  ou  wlucb 

291-  7  began  with  h'  strokes, 

heavy-laden 

Mis.  208-14  to  the  weary  and  h', 

'OZ.    U-  8  earth-weary  and  h'  who  find 

Hebrew 

Mis.      8-27 


.\Inn. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


No. 
Ilea. 
Peo. 


id 


126-29 
142-23 
170-26 
180-26 
lcS4-12 
190-28 

191-  2 

192-  2 
192-14 
193-32 
297-29 
392-13 

10-  9 
10-10 


The  //•  law  with  its 

penalty  of  which  the  //•  bard  spake 

spiritual  strains  of  the  //•  bar<l. 

Spitting  was  the  //■  inettuxl  of 

In  the  //■  text,  the  word  ".son" 

brings  to  renietnhrance  the  II'  strain. 

In  the  //•.  "devil"  is  —  Luke  II  ;  14. 

The  //•  embodies  the  term 

i/"  term  for  Deity  was  "goo'l," 

The  //•  bard  sailh, 

"belief;"  the  IP  of  which  ini(>titts 

The  11'  bard  wrote. 

To  love  the  //"  figure  of  a  tr«ie. 

ancient  tongue.s.   //•.  (ireek.  and 

My  brother  studied   //' 
14-15    limited  IP  faith  might  need 
28-  1    We  read  in  the  //"  Script un^, 

*  ancient  languages,   //•,  Gri-ek, 

words  of  the  //•  singer. 

It  refers  to  the  //'  Balaaiu 

words  of  the  //•  writers  : 

in  //■  it  i.s  bflial. 
2-  8    The  //•  term  that  givea 
20-17    love  the  //'  figure  of  a  tree. 

King  David,  the  //•  hard. 

Hebrew  Decalogue 

Mis.  21-  2  First  Cominandnient  of  the  //■  D\ 
teacli  others  to  priu'ti-se.  the  //•  D  . 
First  Comniandmeiit  iti  the  H'  D 
First  Comnianilnient  of  the  //•  I) 
First  ('oinnuimlmeiit  of  the  //'  /) 
Two  comniaiidinents  of  the  //•  U 
First  Coinmandment  in  the   //"  D 


Ret. 

Un. 

Pul. 
Pan. 

'00. 

'01. 
Ilea. 
Peo. 

Po. 
My.  273-10 


46-26 
4-21 
12-29 
34-29 
6-28 


'Oi. 
My. 


114-14 
4-14 
5-13 
64-12 
268-15 
279-11 

Hebrews 

Mis.    26-26 
In.    23-10 

hedge 

Man.  104-  9 
Ret.  52-  4 

hedgerow 

Ret.     18-  8 
Pi).    63-17 

heed 

Mis.  36S-11 

Man.    78-  3 

'Oi.    15-28 

Peo.      5-21 

My.    37-31 

heeded 

Mis.  254-  4 

326-10 

342-  5 

Un.    11-16 

Xo.      9-  2 

heed'st 

My.  350-14 


common  version  of  //'  i.  3. 
Scripture,  in  //■  xii.  7,  8: 

/r  it  about  with  divine  Love, 
build  a  h-  rouud  about  U 

sentinel  h-  is  guarding  repos.'. 
sentinel  /»•  is  guarding  repos**. 

chapter  sub-title 

fails  to  h-  this  admonition. 

To  this,  however.  I  gave  no  Ir. 

I>et  us  then  h'  thi.s  heavenly  visitant, 

*  pray  that  we  may  give  /»■ 

the  stem  rebuke  have  been  h-. 
slumberers  who  /i"  them  not, 
Thev  h-  not  their  sloth. 
He  h-  not  the  taunt, 
if  it  had  been  h'  in  time3  past 

/)-  Thou  not  the  scalding 


HEEL 


444 


heel 

Mis. 

210-18 

Un. 

45-  5 

Pul. 

82-30 

•00. 

10-  2 

Hea. 

11-15 

Po. 

71-11 

heels 

No. 

43-27 

Hegel 

No. 

22-  4 

22-  7 

height 

Mis. 

8-13 

338-  4 

379-  8 

Ret. 

48-30 

Pul. 

24-26 

2fr-12 

Po. 

1-13 

2-14 

My. 

4-29 

45-29 

67-  8 

68-  9 

78-  6 

81-  6 

117-28 

281-  7 

heightens 

Mis. 

1-18 

height 

S 

Mis. 

126-11 

369-  8 

My. 

146-15 

heir 

Mis. 

33-27 

167-20 

253-19 

254-14 

No. 

42-10 

Hea. 

15-  6 

heirs 

Mis. 

46^24 

46-24 

165-19 

255-15 

255-16 

held 

Mis. 

61-15 

61-18 

98-  2 

156-14 

195-  8 

274-25 

297-20 

304-14 

315-  5 

365-28 

Man. 

26-  8 

38-13 

56-11 

56-20 

57-  3 

57-  6 

70-16 

82-14 

91-23 

R(t 

3-  2 

14-  3 

Un 

9-22 

14-  5 

54-21 

57-15 

Pul 

4-28 

28-28 

29-  9 

30-26 

55-18 

59-  6 

68-25 

79-15 

87-  2 

No 

11-11 

13-17 

25-  6 

•01 

.    16-  2 

31-25 

Pea 

2-26 

Po 

.    68-  7 

My 

30-  1 

38-29 

39-  2 

as  it  biteth  at  the  h'. 
and  it  stings  your  h', 

*  ceased  to  kiss  the  iron  h'  of  wrong. 
Hatred  bites  the  h'  of  love 

may  not  recover  from  the  h'  of  allopathy 
Feared  for  an  hour  the  tyrant's  ft"  ! 

bark  and  bite  at  its  h-. 

Leibnitz,  Descartes,  Fichte,  H', 
H'  was  an  inveterate  snuff-taker. 

Can  h',  or  depth,  or  any  other 
gained  Us  h'  beforehand, 
appearance,  /;■,  and  complexion 
h'  of  prosperity  in  the  institution, 

*  twenty  feet  in  h' 

*  lamps,  eight  feet  in  h'. 
from  yon  cloud-crowned  h' 
upon  thine  exiled  h'  ; 

h'  of  my  hoj^e  must  remain. 

*  Bedford  stone,  rising  to  a  h'  of 

*  if-  ...  224  ft. 

*  a,  h'  of  fifty-one  feet. 

*  massive  dome  rising  to  a  h'  of 

*  at  the  very  h'  of  fervor, 
I  left  Boston  in  the  h'  of 
soaring  to  the  Horeb  h', 

h'  immortal  attributes 

have  gained  higher  h'  ; 

stand  erect  on  sublime  h\ 

h-  of  the  great  Nazarene's  sayings 

*  "the  ills  that  flesh  is  h'  to," 
Is  he  h'  to  an  estate? 

"This  is  the  ft"  :—  Luke  20;  14. 
"This  is  the  h-  :—  Luke  20;  14. 

*  "the  ills  that  flesh  is  h'  to." 
to  heal  all  ills  that  flesh  is  h'  to. 

if  children,  then  h'  ; —  Rom.  8 ;  17. 
h-  of  God,— Rom.  8;  17. 
makes  his  followers  the  /i"  to 
if  children,  then  h'  ; —  Rom.  8;  17. 
h-  of  God,—  Rom.  8;  17. 

*  the  man  is  h'  responsible  for  the  crime  ; 

*  This  'man'  was  h'  responsible 
perfect  model  should  be  h'  in  mind, 
the  one  h'  at  Chicago, 

h'  back  by  reason  of  the  lack  of 
and  quivering  hearts  are  h'  up 
is  h'  in  C.  S.  as  morally  bound 

*  great  patriotic  celebration  is  being  h', 
h'  on  tlie  Sunday  following 

h'  back  by  the  common  ignorance 

annual  meeting  h'  for  this  purpose, 

meetings  h'  for  this  purpose. 

h'  annually,  on  Monday  following 

h'  on  Monday  preceding  tlie 

shall  be  h'  on  the  Friday  preceding 

Special  meetings  may  be  iv 

No  conference  .   .   .  shall  be  h', 

meeting  h'  for  this  purpose 

which  will  be  h'  once  in  three  years 

h'  the  position  of  ambassador  to 

meeting  was  h'  for  the  examination 

h'  by  a  few  spiritual  thinkers  in 

('an  it  be  seriously  h' ,  by  any 

Satan  ft"  it  up  before  man  as 

he  neither  h'  her  error  by  allinity 

Parliament  of  Religions,  h'  in 

*  h"  its  meetings  in  Chickering  flail, 

*  service  h'  in  Copley  Hall. 

*  first  meeting  h'  on'April  19, 

*  h'  to  be  scientific  certainty, 

*  continuous  services  were  h' 

*  meeting  h'  at  the  present  location 

*  in  most  instances  they  are  h'  at 

*  services  that  may  be  h'  therein, 
this  system  is  h'  back  by  the 
not  .   .   .  /i"  as  a  mere  theory, 
wherein  we  were  h'  ;—  Rotn.  7;  6. 

*  God's  hand  has  h'  you  up." 
h'  fast  to  whatever  is  good\ 

h-  constantly  before  the  people's 
Earth  h'  but  this  joy, 

*  h:  large  crowds  of  people, 

*  was  /i-  in  the  extension  of  The 

*  second  session  was  h'  at  two 


held 

My. 

42-21 

49-16 

49-20 

49-26 

50-  2 

53-12 

54-13 

54-31 

55-19 

55-26 

56-  5 

56-29 

57-14 

61-10 

65-  4 

65-  4 

66-22 

78-  3 

80-10 

80-31 

89-  3 

9.3-28 

94-21 

141-  4 

141-  8 

141-11 

159-25 

222-28 

284-14 

284-19 

289-27 

318-20 

338-  8 

Helen 

's 

Mis. 

374-25 

hell 

Mis. 

134-20 

141-  9 

144-20 

170-12 

235-  6 

237-  2 

Un. 

56-24 

No. 

38-11 

•01. 

15-18 

1.5-27 

16-  1 

•02. 

3-29 

My. 

160-19 

160-19 

160-29 

160-31 

hells 

Mis. 

170-13 

helm 

Mis. 

113-26 

My. 

232-  3 

help  (noun) 

afford 

s 

'00. 

7-27 

apply  for 

Mis. 

39-  1 

call  for 

Mis 

81-26 

380-11 

calls  for 

Mis 

370-  1 

divine 

Mis 

39-30 

158-17 

380-15 

ever-present 

Mis 

96-  4 

157-17 

225-24 

307-  4 

My 

3-17 

12-27 

44-  2 

152-23 

167-  9 

240-12 

254-13 

295-25 

God'8 

Ret 

86-22 

My 

197-  4 

her 

My 

231-15 

his 

Mis 

268-18 

358-10 

'00 

3-  6 

HELP 


*  first  annual  meeting  h'  in  the 

*  meeting  of  the  church  was  Iv 

*  August  27  the  church  h'  a  meeting, 

*  meeting  h'  October  19,  1879, 

*  h'  at  the  home  of  the  pastor, 

*  services  were  h'  there  until 

*  h-  at  Odd  Fellows  HaU, 

*  h'  in  Chickering  Hall 

*  were  h'  in  Chickering  Hall, 

*  Sunday  services  were  ft" 

*  two  services  were  h\ 

*  three  services  were  h'  each  Sunday, 

*  was  h'  in  Chickering  HaU, 

*  h'  in  the  new  extension 

*  largest  .  .   .  ever  h'  in  Boston 

*  largest  ever  h'  in  the 

*  six  services  will  be  /i", 

*  were  h'  during  the  morning, 

*  Meetings  were  h'  in  the  extension 

*  where  the  largest  meeting  was  h', 

*  may  be  h'  to  symbolize  that  faith 

*  now  being  h'  in  Boston 

*  h'  at  different  hours  of  the  day, 

*  h'  annually  in  The  First  Church 

*  the  last  to  be  h\ 

*  would  have  been  h'  next  year, 
heathen  philosopher  who  h'  that 
hberty  of  conscience  Iv  sacred. 
h'  in  my  church  building, 

been  h'  annually  in  some  church 
meeting  to  be  /i"  in  the  capital 
He  h'  himself  well  in  check 

*  /»■  and  expressed  by  her. 

*  "  H'  beauty  in  a  brow  of  Egypt." 

earth  and  h'  are  proven  powerless, 
"the  gates  of  ft"  —  Matt.  16  ;  18. 
the  gates  of  ft-  —  Malt.  16;  18. 
hades,  or  h'  of  Scripture, 
Him  who  destroys  death  and  ft\ 
olden  opinion  that  ft'  is  fire  and 
pangs  of  ft"  must  lay  hold  of  him 
against  which  the  gates  of  ft" 
the  old  orthodox  ft" 

*  why  you  have  not  gone  to  ft" 

*  drop  down  into  ft". 

Envy  is  the  atmosphere  of  ft". 
I  am  asked,  "Is  there  a  ft"?" 
Yes,  there  is  a  ft"  for  all  who 
this  ft"  is  mental,  not  material, 
makers  of  ft"  burn  in  their  fire. 

our  own  heavens  and  our  own  ft", 

at  the  ft"  of  thought, 
with  the  ft"  in  His  hands. 


Christ  is  found  near,  affords  ft", 

Many  who  apply  for  ft" 

answers  the  human  call  for  ft"  ; 
imperative  call  for  ft" 

feebleness  calls  for  ft". 

Divine  ft"  is  as  necessary  in  the 
a  lack  of  faith  in  divine  ft", 
in  faith,  turned  to  divine  ft". 

God  is  an  ever-present  ft" 
He  is  the  ever-present  ft" 
spiritual  source  and  ever-present  ft", 
divine  Love  is  an  ever-present  ft"  : 
unerring  impetus,  an  ever-present  ft" 
supplies  the  ever-present  ft" 
*  God  as  an  ever-present  ft", 
ever-present  ft"  in  all  things, 
ever-present  ft"  in  trouble. 
Science  ...  an  ever-present  ft". 
God  an  ever-present  ft". 
Divine  Love  is  your  ever-present  ft". 

save  himself  without  God's  ft". 
Attempt  nothing  without  God's  ft". 

invalids  demanding  her  ft" 

His  "ft"  is  from—  sec  Psal.  121 ;  2. 

God  alone  is  his  ft". 

No  hand  that  feels  not  his  ft". 


HELP 

help 
household 

Man.    69-15    household  h'  or  a  handmaid, 
loss  of 

My.  195-  6    Adverse  circumstances,  loss  of  h', 
needed 

My.  324-21    *  he  thought  you  needed  h\ 
no  more 

Mis.  197-16    would  be  of  no  more  h' 
of  others 
My.  130-15    I  ask  the  h-  of  others 
138-  1    without  the  h-  of  others. 
of  truth- telling 

My.  130-19    with  the  h'  of  truth-telling. 
personal 

Mis.  283-32    The  only  personal  h'  required 
physical 

Mis.    88-  3    feel  the  need  of  physical  h', 
prayer  for 

Mis.    70-20    poor  thief's  prayer  for  h' 
present 

Un.     2-5    very  present  ft- — Psa?.  46:1. 

My.  162-  3    "very  present  h- —  Psal.  46:  1. 
rather   than 

My.  219-  5    hindrance  rather  than  h\ 
recognize  the 

^.lis.    33-19    recognize  the  h'  they  derive 
refuse 

Mis.    89-17    caused  our  Master  to  refuse  h-  to 
shriek  for 

Mis.  326-  7    sufferers  shriek  for  h'  : 
special 

Alis.  357-27    and  need  special  h\ 
spiritual 

My.  153-18    spiritual  h'  of  divine  Love. 
their 

Mis.    10-13    their  h'  in  times  of  trouble. 
to  obtain 

Ret.    71-27    Secret  mental  efforts  to  obtain  h' 
woman's 

Pul.    83-  2    *  woman's  love  and  woman's  Iv 


445 


HEM 


Man. 


Mis.    25-26 

115-24 

148-16 

157-16 

353-30 

3-13 

69-13 

83-23 

'01.    26-13 

Po.    70-11 

My.  147-30 

help  (verb) 

Mis.    87-30 

90-15 

115-26 

129-10 

131-  2 

146-22 

149-  6 

157-12 

211-  1 

236-26 

237-14 

267-11 

277-30 

292-19 

294-23 

303-17 

311-16 

328-  1 

348-  6 

357-29 

371-  7 

86-22 

4-18 

7-  2 

14-22 

41-  7 

51-23 

82-24 

82-25 

83-20 

43-25 

9-20 

29-  7 

29-17 

29-19 

32-  8 

3-28 

11-11 

28-  3 

28^-  6 

47-18 


Ret. 
Pul. 


No. 

Pan. 

•01. 


'02. 
Po. 

My. 


if  the  sick  cannot  trust  God  for  h' 

more  unreservedly  to  Hini  for  h', 

immediate  demand  for  them  as  a  ft" 

when  h'  is  most  needed, 

they  constantly  go  to  her  for  h', 

immediate  demand  for  them  as  a  h' 

H-. 

and  S.  AND  H.  .  .  .  as  a  ft"  thereto. 

for  h'  in  times  of  need. 

A  }v  forever  near  ; 

hearts  are  calling  on  me  for  h\ 

imagine  they  can  h'  anybody 

Then  h'  others  to  be  free  ; 

every  effort  to  hurt  one  will  only  h' 

and  thereby  h'  him. 

can  neither  h'  himself  nor  others  ; 

h'  him  to  walk  in  the  footsteps  of 

to  h'  leaven  your  loaf 

They  will  be  glad  to  h'  you. 

you  will  h'  to  reform  them. 

in  one's  efforts  to  h'  another, 

must  encounter  and  h'  to  eradicate. 

I  saw  an  opportunity  really  to  h' 

I  cannot  h'  loathing  the 

enjoins  it  upon  man  to  h'  those 

that  you  desire  to  h'  even  such  as 

effort  to  h'  them  to  obey 

I  love  my  enemies  and  would  h'  all 

and  would  h'  them  on  ; 

h'  on  the  brotherhood  of  men. 

ready  and  glad  to  h'  them 

to  h-  them  by  his  own  leadership 

and  God  will  h'  each  man  who 

drop  of  water  may  h'  to  hide 

*  I  would  h'  that  woman." 
the  earth  v/ill  h'  the  woman  ; 

*  to  h-  erect  this  beautiful  structure, 

*  h-  on  the  growth  of  its  principles. 

*  the  right  to  ft"  make  the  laws, 

*  at  least  to  ft'  enforce  the  laws 

*  "God  shall  ft"  her,—  Psal.  46 :  5. 
reconstruct  .  .  .  and  ft'  humanity, 
to  ft'  such  a  one  is  to  ft'  one's  self, 
those  who  want  to  ft'  them. 

not  to  ft-  mother  but  to  recruit 

attempt  to  ft'  their  parents, 

I  could  not  ft'  loving  them. 

to  serve  God  and  to  ft'  the  race. 

hastens  to  ft'  on  his  fellow-mortals, 

H-  us  to  write  a  deathless  page 

i/'  us  to  humbly  bow 

*  we  cannot  ft'  being  touched  by 


help  (verb) 

My.  16^  8  The  best  ft-  the  worst ; 

166-  1  it  can  ft'  its  neighbor. 

166-19  willing  to  ft'  and  to  be  helped, 

173-14  to  ft'  furnish  and  beautify  our 

190-  3  ft-  to  evolve  that  larger  Hympathy 

201-18  may  ft'  us,  not  to  a  start,  but  to 

216-  4  in  order  to  ft'  mankind  with  it. 

217-  3  to  ft'  your  parents, 
229-14  go  to  ft'  their  helper. 
229-15  and  thereby  ft'  themselves 
231-13  in  order  to  ft'  God's  work 
276-24  ft-  support  a  righteou.s  government ; 
""''     "  to  ft'  hinrian  punjoae  and  peoples, 

to  ft'  me  when  I  waa  ill. 
to  ft'  you  rise  out  of  it. 


284-  3 
313-15 
359-30 

helped 

Mis.  238-  1 
382-10 
Man.    18-11 
Ret. 
Pul. 


*  storj'  that  "he  ft'  'niggers' 
the  sick  are  ft'  thereby, 
hath  the  Lord  ft'  us.""—  /  Sam.  7; 

19-15  sympathy  ft'  to  support  me 

9-14  and  ft'  settle  the  subject. 

11-  7  ft'  erect  The  Mother  Church, 

14-11  ft'  the  woman, —  Rec.  12:  16. 

'02.    11-14  each  in  turn  has  ft-  mankind, 

11-15  when  the  race  is  ft'  onward 

18-  9  disciples  ft-  crown  with  thorns 

My.  116-24  Had  the  ages  ft'  their  leaders 

166-20  to  help  and  to  be  ft', 

219-  2  anticipate  being  ft'  by  me 

282-11  nations  are  ft'  onward 

302-  3  can  he  be  ft'  or  be  killed 

322-24  *  Mr.  Wiggin  kindly  ft'  rne 

324-19  *  that  he  had  ft'  you 

330-27  sympathy  ft'  to  support  me 

helper 

Ret.    86-24  To  the  unwise  ft'  our  .Master 

Un.    3-27  this  self-same  God  is  our  ft'. 
(see  also  Eddy) 
helpers 

Mis.    87-29  haunted  by  obsequious  ft', 

helpful 

Ret.    25-11 
Pul. 


My. 


29-24 
45-10 
56-13 
42-10 
121-13 
224-10 

helpfulness 

My.  vii-11 

87-27 

helping 

Mis.    32-19 
49-23 


compassionate,  ft',  and  spiritual. 

*  discourse  was  able,  and  ft' 
♦grandest  and  most  ft'  features 
*ft',  anil  powerful  movements 

*  one  of  the  ft'  contributors 
generous,  reliable,  ft", 
public  sentiment  is  ft'  or 

*  ft'  of  consistent  and  constant 

*  spirit  of  unselfishness  and  ft'. 


ft"  those  unfortunate  seekers 
are  ft'  man  Godward  : 
50-30    ft-  our  brother  man. 
98-12    ways  and  means  for  ft' 
327-25    ft'  them  on,  saying, 
353-29    to  think  of  ft'  others, 
371-10    incapable  of  ft'  themselves 
Pul.     8-12    privileged  joy  at  ft'  to  build 
45-  1     *  children  lent  a  ft'  hand, 
81-13    *  her  whole  time  ft'  others. 
A/i/.  117-  7    whereas  ft'  a  leader 

147-30    calling  on  me  for  help,  and  I  am  ft' 
163-28    thank  their  ancestors  for  ft' 
ft'  others  thus  to  choose, 
true  heart,  and  a  ft'  hand 


165-  3 
259-19 

helpless 

Mis.    72-  8 


Ret. 
Un. 


Peo. 


to  their  ft'  offspring, 

115-11  ft-  ignorance  of  the  comnnmity 

123-  2  butchers  the  ft'  .Armenians, 

221-16  This  accounts  for  many  ft'  mental 

27-17  *  But  the  feeble  hand.';  and  ft', 

61-  5  appeared  UvS  a  ft'  human  babe  ; 

61-27  ft'  sick  are  soonest  healed  by  it. 

.3-  5  ft'  invalids  and  cripples. 

My.  144-  6  lies  alloat  that  I  am  sick,  ft',  or 

helplessness 

Mis.  281-20  ft-  without  this  understanding, 

Hea.     3-  3  or,  lacking  these,  to  show  its  ft'. 

helpmeet 

Pul.    82-18  *  woman  as  man's  proper  ft'. 

helps  ^  , 

Mis.  157-16  ft'  us  most  when  help  is  most  needed, 

hem 

75-  1  touched  the  ft'  of  the  garment 

97-17  touch  the  ft'  of  His  garment  ; 

23-23  I  had  touched  the  ft'  of  C.  S. 

13-11  touches  the  ft'  of  Christ's  robe 

53-29  *  power  that  filled  his  garment's  ft' 


iV/is. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


No.    22-  2    has  certainly  not  touched  the  A" 


HEM 


446 


hem 

'00. 
Hea. 
My. 


the  touch  of  the  h'  of  this  garment 

h-  of  Truth's  garment. 

*  touched  the  heahng  h'  of  C.  S., 

slang,  and  malice  touch  not  the  h'  of 

Thou  hast  touched  its  h\ 

touches  but  the  h'  of  C.  S., 

touches  the  h'  of  his  garment 


1&-20 

16-15 

22-27 
108-20 
192-  8 
205-23 
351-12 

Hemans,  Mrs, 

Ret.      9-27  signature 

My.  185-26  words  of  Mrs.  //•  : 

hemisphere 

Mis.  275-26  wonder  of  the  western  h'. 

hence 

Mis.     3-30  H-  the  deep  demand  for  the  Science 

12-19  h-  the  need  of  watching, 

14-  1  h',  there  is  neither  place  nor  power 

15-  2  h'  the  sinner  must  endure  the 
28-30  h-  his  declaration, 

55-30  h-  it  is  either  a  godless  and 

64-  2  H",  the  human  cry  which  voiced 

66-  4  H-  the  gospel  that  fulfils  the  law 
68-16  h'  it  is  right  to  know  that  the  works  of 
71-22  h'  its  mythical  origin  and 

71-30  h'  the  immutable  and  just  law 

73-17  H.'  the  verdict  of. experience  : 

75-13  h'  Soul  is  one,  and  is  God  ; 

76-  1  h'  it  must  be  sinless,  and  destitute  of 

76-13  }r  these  bodies  must  die 

83-16  h',  you  are  the  arbiter  of  your 

90-  2  Iv ,  that  sin  is  impotent. 

97-31  /r,  it  doth  not  appear 

103-31  H-  the  Scripture, 

108-12  h'  the  utility  of  knowing 

123-29  h'  it  follows  that  those  who 

146-12  h'  I  have  hitherto  declined 

147-21  h-  we  find  him  ever  the  same, 

148-17  h'  their  simple,  scientific  basis, 

150-31  h-  God  is  our  Shepherd. 

164-  2  h'  the  incorporeal  and 

172-31  h' ,  good  is  omnipotent 

182-  2  h'  the  impossibility  of 

187-  9  opposite  of  man,  h'  the  unreality  ; 

196-13  h-  the  words  of  our  Master  : 

215-  7  Arise,  let  us  go  h'  ; —  John  14  :  31. 

217-  6  h'  that  the  universe  of  God  is 

232-18  h'  a  more  spiritual  Christianity 

247-16  h'  the  injustice  of  their  interpretations. 

247-30  H-  that  is  only  an  evil  belief 

264-15  h'  the  aptness  to  assimilate  pure  and 

268-16  h-  he  suffers  no  shipwreck  in  a 

272-23  *  H-  to  name  these  institutions, 

284-22  h-  is  neither  to  be  feared  nor 

287-  4  H-  the  Scripture  :    "It  is  He—  Psal.  100."  3. 

289-  3  h'  the  only  temperance  is  total 

308-31  //•,  a  finite  person  is  not  the  model 

318-11  H-  the  following  is 

342-  6  h'  the  steady  decline  of 

348-14  H\  Solomon's  transverse  command  : 

348-26  H'  I  tried  several  doses  of 

350-24  H'  it  prevents  the  normal  action, 

357-29  ft"  we  should  be  ready  and  glad  to 

364—23  /i"  these  opposites  must 

Man.     3—14  h'  their  simple,  scientific  basis, 

28-  9  h'  the  necessity  of  this  By-Law 
53—26  h'  injurious,  to  C.  S. 

Rcl.    56-18  H-  there  is  but  one  Mind  ; 

57-11  h'  there  is  but  one  Soul, 

63-14  God  is  good,  h'  goodness  is 

65-15  h'  Jesus  denounced  it. 

67-  2  h'  one's  concept  of  error  is 
83-18  il",  as  a  rule,  the  student  should 

Un.     3-  4  H-  they  awake  only  to  another 

3-20  H-  He  is  in  Himself  only, 

9—  5  H"  they  must,  some  time 

24-17  and  Iv  is  the  only  substance. 

25-  7  h'  good  is  the  only  substance, 

25-10  h\  whatever  it  appears  to  say 

29-  6  H",  as  Spirit,  Soul  is  sinless, 

30-  8  H'  this  lower  sense  sins 
31-16  H'  my  conscientious  position, 
32-  2  H'  the  claim  of  matter  usurjia 
32-24  H'  it  was  not  man 

33-17  H'  the  logical  sequence, 

35-24  H-  this  spiritual  consciousness 

36-14  h',  that  matter  is  erroneous, 

38-24  H'  the  inevitable  conclusion 

40-16  H'  Life  abides  in  man, 

41-25  h'  matter  neither  lives  nor  dies. 

43-  4  h'  cannot  bring  out  the 

49-23  H'  it  is  undemonstrable, 

51-  4  and  h'  that  sin  is  eternal, 

52-  1  H-  Soul  is  sinless  and  iiiuuortal, 
52—  7  H'  the  need  that  human 

53-26  ft"  that  saying  of  Jesua, 


No. 


'01. 


'Oil. 

Hea. 

Fed. 

I'll. 


Mij. 


hence 

Un.    54-13 

59-  7 
Pul.  vii-  5 
41-19 
Rud.  3-  2 
4-15 
9-28 
13-  2 
13-10 
4-13 
16-18 
17-19 
20-19 
22-22 
23-25 
26-  8 
32-18 
35-26 
36-14 
38-  7 
'00.  8-  6 
12-17 
6-  5 
12-11 
13-25 
17-26 
25-  1 
28-27 
5-22 
10-  8 
11-27 
13-  2 
70-15 
70-25 
77-19 
79-10 
40-29 
108-  9 
108-16 
116-14 
118-13 
130-30 
136-  1 
141-25 
161-  9 
178-18 
205-28 
222-11 
225-13 
228-  6 
229-28 
231-14 
235-21 
237-  9 
238-12 
239-23 
242-  9 
262-  2 
268-  6 
272-  5 
275-  7 
279-14 
288-25 
311-15 
341-23 
357-  1 
364-  1 

henceforth 

Mis.  144-18 

188-  3 

Po.      1-14 

My.  86-  1 
148-  8 

Herald 

The 

Pul.    43-26 

Pul.    74-  3 

74-  5 

74-12 

88-31 

89-31 

89-32 

My.  274-19 

341-24 

346-  9 

heralded 

My.    79-15 

heralding 

Mis.  163-31 

heraldry 

Mis.  145-28 
Po.    70-21 


HERALDRY 


H'  the  fact  must  be  denied  ; 
ft"  the  phraseology  of  Jesus, 
Three  quarters  of  a  century  ft", 

*  if"  the  service  was  repeated 

H'  their  comparative  acquiescence  iu 

ft"  there  is  no  other  Mind. 

ft",  that  whatever  militates  against 

ft"  Life  is  not  functional, 

ft"  it  is  not  the  truth  of  being, 

ft"  error  of  thought  becomes  fable 

ft"  their  inference  of  some  other 

//■  the  unreality  of  error, 

H'  this  asking  amiss 

//"  the  passage  must  refer  to 

H'  we  cannot  understand 

H'  it  is  impossible  for  those 

H'  its  opposite,  named  evil,  must 

if"  there  is  no  sin, 

if"  the  human  Jesus  had 

ft"  there  is  no  intelligent  sin, 

ft",  be  careful  of  your  company. 

ft"  the  Revelator's  saying  : 

says  .   .   .  not  a  person,  ft"  no  God? 

ft"  "the  Scripture, 

ft"  the  hope  of  universal  salvation. 

ft"  it  must  be  mind  that 

if"  the  mysticism,  so  called, 

ft"  the  inference  that  he  who 

if"  our  Master's  saying, 

if"  the  footprints  of  a  reformer  are 

ft"  the  Christianity  of  .   .   .  healing, 

ft"  a  lower  order  of  humanity, 

error,  get  thee  ft", 

sin,  and  death  are  banished  ft". 

Bears  ft"  its  sunlit  glow 

darkling  sense,  arise,  go  ft"  ! 

*  rebels  against  law,  ft"  the  proverb  : 
if"  our  Master's  saying, 

H'  the  divine  Mind  is  the 

H'  the  sin,  the  danger  and 

ft"  I  seek  to  be 

ft"  my  request,  that  you 

ft"  it  is  enough  for  you  and  me 

ft"  the  following  : 

H"  these  words  of  Christ  Jesus  : 

if"  the  inevitable  revelation 

if"  health,  holiness,  immortality. 

Remove  ft"  to  yonder  place  ; —  Matt.  17 ."  20. 

ft"  the  propriety  of  giving  unto 

ft"  I  am  always  saying  the 

ft"  my  disappointed  hope 

if",  letters  from  invalids 

ft"  there  can  be  no  other  creator 

H',  it  were  wise  to  accept 

if"  the  revelation,  discovery,  and 

if"  mankind  ...  a  kind  of  man 

the  child  of  God,  ft"  perfect, 

if"  man  is  the  image,  idea,  or 

ft"  that  some  fundamental  error 

ft"  the  Scripture,  "The  law  of —  Rom.  8;  2. 

ft"  the  Scripture,  "Be  still,  — Psa/.  46."  10. 

H-  the  sequence: 

ft"  his  saying,  "Sin  no  more, — John  5 ."  14. 

if"  a  mistake  may  have  occurred 

*  ft"  it  was  a  special  favor 

ft"  materiality  is  wholly  apart  from 

ft"  the  Scripture,  "Judge  no  —  John  8;  15. 

ft"  to  whisper  our  Master's  promise, 
Alan  is  as  perfect  now,  and  ft", 
to  look  ft"  On  insignificance 

*  H-  the  greeting  of  admiring  eyes, 
be  and  abide  with  you  ft". 


*  as  heretofore  stated  in  The  H\ 

*  [By  Telegraph  to  the  H] 

*  article  published  in  the  H' 

*  addressed  to  the  editor  of  the  H' . 

*  H-,  Rochester,  N.  Y. 
*H-,  Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

*  H-,  St.  Joseph,  Mo. 

*  sent  the  following  to  the  if"  .• 

*  received  the  H'  correspondent. 

*  learn  authoritatively  from  the  H' 

*  ft"  in  flaming  headlines 

ft-  the  Principle  of  health, 

will  float  majestically  heaven's  ft", 
A  painless  ft"  of  Soul,  not  sense, 


Herbert 


447 


HEREAFTER 


Herbert 

Pul.    28-22 

Herculean 

Mis.  130-20 

herd 

Po.    41-11 

herds 

Bet.  4-21 
Pan.  3-28 
My.  262-  8 

here 

Mis.  vIl-12 
2-27 
16-16 
16-30 
27-  7 
27-  9 
30-14 
68-  6 
74-  2 
77-  4 
93-28 

127-  8 
127-22 

128-  5 
159-20 
159-22 
162-11 
168-15 
174-19 
174-29 
177-  2 
178-24 
179-  1 
179-13 
180-10 
180-25 
191-14 
191-20 
203-  4 
223-  7 
244-  3 
251-20 
319-10 
323-18 
330-13 
332-  6 
362-22 
373-23 
384-16 
385-  8 
389-12 
396-  9 

Man.   109-15 
Chr.    53-42 

17-  9 
17-15 

18-  1 
18-  1 
19-22 
62-  4 
87-14 
94-21 

7-17 

7-19 
11-26 
32-23 
34-10 
37-  9 
37-20 
46-  5 
46-10 
53-  9 
55-22 
62-24 
13-  3 
13-23 
2^  5 
48-  4 
49-10 
49-16 
52-  1 
63-13 
68-  5 
80-10 
80-27 
80-28 

8-10 
28-26 
36-  8 
42-28 

1-10 
13-  7 

2-22 


Bet. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Ruff. 
iVo. 


Pan. 


'00. 


*  devotional  hymns  from  H',  Faber, 
such  H'  tasks  as  they  have 

When  the  h'  had  forsaken, 

with  large  flocks  and  h', 
guardian  of  flocks  and  h'. 
ft'  of  a  Jewish  village. 

There's  nothing  h'  to  trust. 

progress  h'  and  hereafter  out  of 

H',  then,  is  the  awakening  from 

H'  you  stand  face  to  face  with 

H'  is  where  C.  S.  sticks  to  its 

H'  also  is  found  the  pith  of  the 

to  be  recognized  h'  and  now. 

visible  to  those  beholding  him  h\ 

are  h'  signified. 

H'  the  verb  believe  took  its 

cannot  go  unpunished  either  h'  or 

Christian  Scientists,  h'  and 

but  h' ,  you  must  so  know  yourself, 

Therefore  I  close  h' 

H'  I  deposit  the  gifts  that  my 

H'  I  talk  once  a  year, 

H'  the  cross  became  the  emblem 

H-  ends  the  colloquy  ; 

No  :   it  is  ever-present  h'. 

spiritual  facts  of  man's  Life  h' 

God  makes  to  us  all,  right  /i", 

*  to  preach,  h'  or  elsewhere." 
"He  is  not  h'  ;" —  Luke  24  :  6. 
"Ue  is  not  h- ;— Luke  2i :  6. 
Truth  is  always  h\ 

if",  the  apostle  assures  us  that 

H'  is  an  assertion  indicating 

The  term,  being  h'  employed  in 

for  h',  thine  becomes  mine  through 

H',  divine  light,  logic,  and 

H'  we  have  the  Professor  on  the 

Heaven  right  fv,  where 

H'  Christian  Scientists  must  be  most 

"What  do  ye  h? 

consciousness  thereof  is  h-  and  now 

Spring  is  h'  !    and  doors  that 

H'  revelation  must  come  to  the 

it  has  rich  possession  h', 

Love  divine  Is  h',  and  thine  ;        -a    .j"l 

Thou,  h'  and  everyichere.  bVtS 

His  habitation  high  is /f,  j.    v.'.,' 

Yet  ft",  upon  this  faded  sod, 

compare  them  with  the  forms  ft"  given. 

Are  ft",  and  now 

if"  morning  peers  out, 

H'  fame-honored  hickory  rears  his 

H-  is  life  !      H'  is  youth  ! 

H'  the  poet's  world-wish, 

H'  it  is  but  justice  to  record, 

find  that  the  views  ft"  set  forth 

Let  some  of  these  rules  be  ft"  stated. 

"lo  ft-  !    or  lo  there!"—  Luke  17."  21. 

views  ft"  promulgated  on  this  subject 

and  ft"  is  one  such  conviction  : 

kingdom  of  heaven  is  ft", 

H'  it  appears  that  a  liar  was 

if"  comes  in  the  summary  of  the 

They  are  now  and  ft"  ; 

Existing  ft"  and  now, 

not  see  much  of  the  real  man  ft", 

scientific  man  and  his  Maker  are  ft"  ; 

ft"  to  be  seen  and  demonstrated  ; 

Now  and  ft"  shall  I  behold  God, 

He  is  not  ft",  but  is  risen." —  Luke  24.-  6. 

at  some  period,  ft"  or  hereafter, 

H'  the  Scriptures  declare  that  evil 

*  first  pastor  of  the  church  ft" 

*  with  ft"  and  there  a  fountain 

*  "You  have  lived  ft"  only  four  years, 
brought  ft"  in  warm  weatner, 

*  ii"  is  a  church  whose  treasurer  has 
brought  ft"  in  warm  weather, 

*  ft"  she  taught  the  principles  of  the 

*  if"  they  have  the  largest  individuality, 

*  ft"  to  be  trained  into  harmony  with 

*  wliat  we  are  ft"  determines  where 
give  you  ft"  nothing  but  an  outline 
H'  soul  means  sense  and  organic  life  ; 
even  while  mortals  believed  it  was  ft". 
H-  a  skeptic  might  well  ask 
roseate  blush  of  joyous  .Tune  is  ft" 
Lo,  ft"  !    or,  lo  there  !—  Luke  17."  21. 
H'  we  add  :    The  doom  of  such 


here 

'00. 

'01. 


Ilea. 
Peo. 


Po. 


5-  6  IP  note  the  words  of  our  MaetT 

7-28  Thus  it  iH  we  walk  ft"  below . 

10-20  IP  our  ho[)f;  anrhoTH  in  (Jo«l 

5-  5  does  not  Person  ft"  lose  the  natiirt-  <>f 
ft-  5  i/"  is  the  dejiarture. 

15-27  *  Hincf  you  have  .sal  ft"  in  the  hoUM; 

Ifr-  6  punishing  iimlf  ft"  and  hereafter 

24—  7  H"  he  makes  (Jod  tht*  cauMe  of 

32-27  if  those  venerable  Chriatiaiii)  were  ft" 

6-13  i/"  all  human  woe  i»  H**n  lo 

6-24  demonstrates  heaven  ft", 

7-23  H'  we  proceed  to  another 

12-  3  H-  C.  S.  intervenes, 

12-  6  now  and  forever,  ft"  and  errryu-hfre. 

12-21  if"  allow  me  to  interpolate  .some 

6-  1  The  more  spiritual  we  become  ft", 
1-18  that  we  are  spiritual  beings  ft" 
9-22  ft"  metaphysics  is  .seen  to  ri.s«-  atxive 
3-  8  watcli  tiiy  chair,  and  wish  thee  ft-  ; 
4—11  His  habitation  high  is  ft",  and  nigfa. 

15-  9  IJ.'  gloom  hath  enchantment  in 

15-16  JI'  smileth  the  bh^ssom  atul  suOMhine 

16-16  The  voice  of  the  night-bird  must  ft" 

29-  7  Dear  Christ,  forever  ft"  and  m-ar, 

36-15  Love  divine  Is  ft",  and  thine  ; 

37-  8  Thou,  ft"  and  ereruuhere. 

41-10  their  home  is  not  n" 

59-  1  Yet  ft",  upon  this  faded  sod, 

62-  9  if"  inonung  peers  out, 

62-18  H'  fame-honored  hickorj-  rears  hla 

63-8  ii"  is  life!    ii"  is  youth! 

63-  8  H'  the  poet's  world-wiah, 
68-  4  for  this  are  we  ft." 

68-  9  if"  the  rock  and  the  sea  and  the 

70-12  For  siidess  sense  is  ft" 

Afy.     7-  4  if"  allow  me  to  interpolate 

8-  6  *  The  necessity  ft"  Indicated 

18-  5  tliat  Christian  Scientists,  ft"  and 

36-13  *  Most  of  us  are  ft"  because 

44—10  *  Christ  is  ft",  has  come  to 

47-  4  *  gathered  ft"  from  all  narta  of 

54-23  *  .should  be  ft-  stated  that 

57-29  "■  H'  is  a  ciuirch  whose  Treasurer 

71-20  *  ft"  are  neither  nave,  aisles, 

73-21  *  ft"  the  visitors  will  receive 

73-23  *  There  is  ft"  also  a  post-office 

74-11  *  Christian  Scientists  are  ft"  in  force, 

74-28  *  we  have  had  ft"  the  repre,sentatlv<-s 

84-20  *  story  which  the  gathering  ft"  tells. 

85-14  *  -Vndft"  in  Boston  the  zeal 

87-14  *  peojile  we  .   .   .  like  to  have  ft". 

89-17  *  H'  is  an  occasion  for  joy 

107-  9  if"  I  speak  from  experience. 

122-23  he  is  not  ft"  :—  Mark  16;  6. 

126-28  One  thing  is  eternally  ft"  : 

132-  9  pa.ss  through  the  waters  of  .Mrribah  ft" 

134-15  And  ft"  let  me  add  : 

1.55-  2  which  is  effect ive  ft"  anil  now. 

155-19  a  clear  vision  of  heaven  ft", 

158-13  heaven  ft",  the  struggle  over  ; 

16.3-22  H    let  me  add  that, 

164-  1  far  from  my  purnose,  when  1  came  ft", 

170-10  of  all  present  ft"  in  Concord. 

173-13  would  bring  thousands  ft"  yestirday  ; 

186-20  H-  let  His  promise  be  verifietl  : 

193-23  H-  1  aver  that  you  have  graj^i^ed 

203-15  the  summarv  of  suffering  ft" 

232-18  if"  we  a.sk  :    .\re  Christ's  teachitiff.  ,.   , 

236-13  if"  1  have  the  joy  of  knowing 

248-  7  vou  are  ft"  for  the  pnrpo.se  of 

2.53-  8  *  "Thou  art  not  ft"  for  ease  or  pain. 

256-17  Again  loved  Christmas  is  ft". 

267-  8  H-  let  us  remember  that  (Jo<i  i.s 

273-18  The  ultimatum  of  life  ft"  antl 

284-23  But  ft"  let  me  say  that  I 

297-20  is  ft"  now  as  veritably  as  when 

297-22  If  .    .   .  we  should  see  him  ft" 

314-16  Individuals  are  ft"  to-day 

324-17  *  and  were  he  ft"  to-day 

331-  2  H-  it  is  but  justice  to  reconl. 

343-11  *  if",  then,  was  the  definite  statement 

345-32  *  are  ft"  touched  upon. 

348-17  H  ,  however,  was  no  stopping-place, 

354-19  Of  Gods  presence  ft". 

hereafter 

Mis.     2-27  progress  here  and  ft'  out  of  evil. 

93-28  either  here  or  ft". 

120-20  this  A.ssociation  ft"  meet  trieniiially  : 

136-24  that  ft"  you  hold  three  sessions 

15.5-21  will  ft",  as  a  general  rule, 

313-27  to  be  ft"  the  only  pastor  of 

317-23  thou  Shalt  know  ft." — John  13;  7. 

322-  7  I  mav  ft"  notify  the  Directors 

Man.    45-  8  shall  "not  ft"  become  members  of 

69-27  shall  ft"  be  closed  to  visitors. 


.11 


•01. 
Hea. 

Po. 
My. 


hereafter 

Man.    76-  3 

Pul.    13-  3 

42-20 

4&-28 

80-29 

16-  6 

5-10 

6-  2 

47-12 

203-15 

246-26 

251-  3 

273-18 

353-23 

hereby 

Mis.  155-19 
297-16 
313-25 
49-30 
77-14 
78-13 
86-21 
27-13 
44-25 
46-22 
171-11 
173-25 
223-  2 
242-16 
298-10 
359-  8 

heredity 

Un.      8-21 

herein 

Mis.     x-12 


Ret. 
Pul. 


My. 


HEREAFTER 


ft-  used  for  the  benefit  of 
here  or  h\  must  grapple  with 

*  where  the  organ  is  to  be  h'  placed, 

*  The  sermons  h'  will  consist  of 

*  determines  where  we  shall  be  /»" 
punishing  itself  here  and  h- 
reward  of  his  good  deed  h'. 
should  this  rule  fail  /i", 

Will  the  h-  from  suffering  free 

and  of  heaven  h'. 

thou  shall  know  h'  ;"  —  John  13;  7. 

thou  shall  know  h\"  —  John  13;  7. 

of  life  here  and  h' 

Shalt  h'  be  closed  to  visitors. 

she  h-  requests  :   First,  that  you, 
I  h'  state,  in  unmistakable 
I  h-  ordain  the  Bible,  and  "S.  and  H. 
the  same  is  h'  dissolved. 

*  /r  most  lovingly  invited 

*  You  are  h'  most  lovingly  invited 

*  we  h'  present  this  church  to  you 

*  h'  notified  that  sufficient  funds 

*  h-  convey  to  you  their  sincere 

*  we  do  h'  pledge  ourselves 
I  h-  invite  all  my  church 
due  and  are  h'  tendered  to 

I  h-  notify  the  public  that  no 
I  h'  announce  to  the  C.  S.  field 
and  h-  say  that  they  have  my 
I  h'  publicly  declare  that  I 

even  the  doctrine  of  h' 


448 


a  few  articles  are  h'  appended. 
xi-15    find  h-  a  "canny"  crumb  ; 
104—10     H'  sin  is  miraculous 
173-  3    most  enlightened  sense  h' 
190-21    the  devil  h'  referred  to 
252-  2     H'  the  mental  medicine  of 
Man.    51-  1    Rules  h'  set  forth. 
Ret.    82-13    orderly  methods  h'  delineated. 
Un.     7-16     H'  is  my  evidence, 

29-18    h'  lies  tlie  discrepancy 
13-  4    among  the  questions  h', 

statements  h'  made  by  me, 

"  H'  is  my  Father  — John  15  :  8. 


Pan. 

My.  138-20 
202-28 

hereinafter 

Man.    99-  7 

heresy 

Mis.  174-21 
Ret.  13-17 
My.  285-26 

heretics 

No.    44-25 

heretofore 

Mis.     x-12 

314-30 

337-31 

Man.    38-18 

Pul.    43-26 

My.  135-  8 

245-  4 

315-24 

356-17 

herewith 

My.  131-26 
132-  3 
269-26 
289-25 
360-14 


except  as  h'  specified, 

Shall  that  be  called  h' 

to  win  me  from  dreaded  h'. 

which  they  call  h', —  Acts  24;  14. 

*  "  H-  of  yesterday  are  martyns 

To  those  h-  in  print, 
from  the  Quarterly,  as  h', 
sensualism,  as  h-,  would  Idde 
who  have  h'  been  members 

*  h-  stated  in  The  Herald, 
h'  personally  attended  to 
it  should  be  met  as  h', 
dummy  h'  described? 

h'  presented  in  S.  and  H. 


prove  me  now  h\  —  Alal.  3  ;  10. 
"Prove  me  now  h', —  Mai.  3;  10. 
"Prove  me  now  h', —  Afal.  3;  10. 
I  h'  send  a  few  words  of 
I  h'  cheerfully  subscribe 
Hering,  Prof.  Hermann  S. 

My.    16-17    *  Prof .  Hermann  S.  H-,  First  Reader; 

heritage 

Mis.  152-18 
182-25 


h'  that  God  has  prepared 
h-  of  the  Elohim, 

199-  9  into  their  rightful  h', 

247-  2  demand  for  man  his  God-given  h', 

259-15  was  the  h'  of  man  ; 

331-  7  for  man's  rich  h', 

Pul.     2-26  behooves  us  to  defend  our  h'. 

3-  9  dispossess  you  of  this  h' 

My.  128-14  the  vital  h'  of  freedom 

hero 

Mis.    85-  2  battle-worn  and  weary  Christian  h', 

166-  5  philanthropist,  h'  and  Christian. 

237-27  draped  in  honor  of  the  dead  ft- 

Ret.    11-15  //•  and  sage  arise  to  show 

Pul.    48-29  *  as  well  as  the  ft-  who  killed  the 

'00.      9-16  reformer  must  be  a  ft-  at  all  points, 

'01.    30-26  heart  of  the  unselfed  Christian  ft-. 

Hea.     2-14  And  still  another  Christian  ft, 


hero 

Po.    60-12 

78-  6 

My.  203-13 

311-28 

heroes 

Mis.  176-14 
'01.  32-14 
Po.    78-  8 

My.  248-  9 

heroic 

•01.      1-20 

heroines 

Mis.  176-15 

heroism 

Ret.    26-  4 

Herold,  Der 
der  Christla 

Man.    27-15 

81-11 

My.    vi-29 

19-  4 

353-13 

Man.    65-12 

Herricli 
Rev.  s.  E. 

No.    44-24 

Mis.  253-13 

herring 

Mis.    69-26 

Herself 

Mis.  367-20 

hesitate 

Mis.  350-11 

hesitated 

'00.      3-22 

hesitation 

My.  320-24 

heterodox 

Ret.    64-  9 

hiatus 

No.    13-11 

hickory 

Ret.    17-15 
Po.    62-18 

hid 

Mis.  149-27 
166-22 
167-24 
171-24 
174-30 
303-  2 
348-11 
No.  45-  1 
'02.      2-16 

hidden 

Mis.  48-21 
114-25 
194-16 
223-  1 
343-17 
7-13 
85-13 
Pul.  9-24 
15-  3 
24-17 
20-25 
83-10 
110-13 
124-  1 
130-  5 
160-24 
166-16 
195-11 
204-  4 
288-  3 


Ret. 


No. 
'01. 
My. 


HIDE 


H'  and  sage  arise  to  show 

Till  molds  the  ft-  form? 

A  spiritual  ft'  is  a  mark  for 

John  McNeil,  the  ft-  of  Lundy  Lane. 

ft-  and  heroines  who  counted  not 
They  were  ft"  in  the  strife  ; 
Shades  of  our  ft-  1 
Spiritual  ft-  and  prophets 

always  characterize  ft'  hearts  ; 

heroes  and  ft-  who  counted  not 

Principle  of  his  holy  ft* 

C.  S.  Sentinel,  Der  H-  der  C.  S., 
C.  S.  Sentinel,  Der  H'  der  C.  S., 
♦and  authorized  Der  H'  der  C.  S., 
*  C.  S.  Sentinel,  Der  H'  der  C.  S., 
the  third,  Der  H   der  C.  S., 

C.  S.  Journal,  Sentinel,  and  Der  H', 


Rev.  S.  E.  H.,  a  Congregational 

signature 

eating  smoked  ft-. 

nothing  beyond  Himself  or  H\ 

no  transactions  .  .  .  which  I  would  ft' 

Israelites  in  Babylon  ft"  not  to 

*  without  any  ft-  or  restriction, 
opposite  theory  Is  ft- 

though  the  ft-  be  longer  still 

ft-  rears  his  bold  form, 
ft-  rears  his  bold  form, 

a  light  that  cannot  be  ft-, 
ft-  in  three  measures  of  meal, 
ft-  these  things  from  —  Luke  10;  21. 
ft-  in  three  measures —  Matt.  13  ;  33. 
ft-  in  three  measures  of  meal, 
lights  that  cannot  be  ft-, ' 
"Nothing  is  ft-—  see  Matt.  10;  26. 
ft-  these  things  from —  Luke  10;  21. 
leaven  ft-  in  three  measures  of  meal, 

ft-  nature  of  some  tragic  events 
and  stop  their  ft-  influence  upon  the 
which  scholastic  theology  has  ft-. 
its  ft-  paths,  purpose,  and  fruits 
the  ft-  gems  of  Love, 

*  iiowever  ft"  and  remote, 
against  the  subtly  ft-  suggestion 
bounty  ft'  from  the  world, 
expose  evil's  ft-  mental  ways 
the  evil  that  is  ft-  by  dogma 

its  ft-  modus  and  flagrance 

*  ft-  away  in  the  laces  of 


hide 

Mis. 


Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 

No. 


63-  5 
152-25 
210-12 
323-11 
337-31 
337-32 

78-22 

10-28 
4-18 
7-17 

40-  8 


H-  electrical  forces  annlhilatiiig 
ft-  things  of  dishonesty, —  //  Co 


r.  4 ;  2 


ft-  method  of  committing  crime 
shows  that  ft-  unpunished  sin 
they  develop  ft-  strength. 
ft-  under  an  appearance  of 
opportunity  to  use  their  ft-  virtues, 
Love  .  .   .  uncovers  ft-  evil. 

and  to  ft-  his  divine  power. 

He  will  ft-  you  in  His  feathers 

wi.sdom  of  a  serpent  is  to  ft- 

serpents  ft-  among  the  rocks, 

sensualism,  as  heretofore,  would  ft- 

Sin  of  any  sort  tends  to  ft- 

or  for  yourself  to  ft-  from  God, 

would  "endeavor  to  ft-  from  His  presence 

may  help  to  ft-  the  stars, 

wrath  of  man  cannot  ft-  it 

wise  to  ft-  from  dull  and  base  ears 


hides 

Mis.  103-22 

203-22 

210-22 

294-15 

^Ty.  355-20 

hideth 

Mis.  210-  1 

hiding 

Mis.  144-16 

My.    17-  1 

211-  6 


HIDES 


h'  the  actual  power,  presence, 
veil  that  h'  mental  deforniity. 
/r  itself  under  tiio  false  pretense 
h'  it  in  his  cell  of  ingratitude. 
*  He  h'  a  sliining  face." 

pursues  the  evil  that  h'  itself, 


449 


HIGHER 


h'  place  from  the  wind, —  Isa.  32 .■  2. 
overflow  the  If  place." —  /.s«.  28;  17. 
This  mistaken  way,  of  ft"  sin 

hiding-places 

My.  245-12    have  called  out  of  their  h' 

hierarchy 

A/i/.  342-29    *  "WiU  there  be  a  h-, 

hieroglyphics 

Mis.  331-31    all  earth's  h-  of  Love, 

hieroglyphs 

My.  205-15    Love  and  unity  are  h'  of  goodness, 
Higdon,  Mr.  John  C. 

My.  351-  4    *  addressed  to  Mr.  John  C.  H' 
Higgins,  Mr.  John  D. 

My.  283-  5    Mr.  John  D.  H',  Clerk. 

higgles 

Mis.  296-22    *  "poises  and  poses,  h'  and 

High 

{see  Most  High) 
high 

Mis.    19-22    as  h'  a  basis  as  he  understands, 
33-  3    The  h'  priests  of  old  caused 
86-26    subjective  state  of  h'  thought.s. 
116-  4    wickedness  in  /r  places." —  Eph.  6:  12. 
119-17    scale  against  man's  /r  destiny. 
126-28    she  sitteth  in  Ir  places  ; 
134-28    wickedness  is  standing  in  h'  places  ; 
139-12    and  every  Ir  thing  that —  II  Cor.  10:  5. 
233-22    who  tliink  the  standard  of  C.  S.  too  h' 
274-23    whose  consciences  .   .   .  hold  ft'  carnival. 
285-11    hold  ft-  the  banner  of  Truth  and 
287—12    only  ft'  and  holy  joy  can  satisfy 
295-23    that  ft'  and  pure  ethical  tones  do 
320-23    ft'  in  the  zenith  of  Truth's 
348-  2    towards  the  mark  of  a  ft'  calling. 
385-  7    This  is  Thy  ft'  behest  : 
385-22    "When  hope  soared  ft', 
387-  2    divinely  fair,  the  ft'  and  deep, 
389—12    His  habitation  ft'  is  here, 
392-  6    majestic  oak,  from  yon  ft'  place 
Man.    86-13    ready  for  this  ft'  calling, 
Chr.    53-28    Of  his  ft'  morn'? 
Ret.      2-29    for  whom  she  cherished  a  ft'  regard. 

48-21    fulfilled  its  ft'  and  noble  destiny, 
Un.      7-16    Herein  is  my  evidence,  from  on  ft'. 
Put.    10-26    nice  day-spring  from  on  ft'. 

33-20    *  giving  him  ft"  counsel  and  serious 

*  twentieth  day  of  ...  at  ft'  noon. 

*  20th  day  of  February,  ...  at  ft"  noon. 
God  has  appointed  ...  ft"  tasks, 
regulates  the  present  ft'  premium 
ft"  above  the  so-called  laws  of  matter, 
the  ft"  calling  of  God  in —  Phil.  3;  14. 
Christ's  healing  too  ft"  for  tliem. 
opinions  of  people  fly  too  ft"  or 
AVhen  you  have  reached  this  ft"  goal 
His  habitation  ft"  is  here, 
like  the  eagle's,  oh,  still  be  it  ft", 
majestic  oak,  from  yon  ft"  place 
with  strength  from  on  ft". 
This  is  Thy  ft"  behest  : 

39-  6    A  temple,  whose  ft"  dome 
48-16    "When  hope  soared  ft", 
50-20    the  ft"  and  deep, 

4-30    Thou  God  most  ft"  and  nigh. 

6-23    ft"  above  the  work  of  men's  hands, 
30-21     *  they  were  heaped  ft'  with  bills, 

*  have  fulfilled  a  ft"  resolve 

*  declare  again  our  ft"  appreciation 

*  constitutes  the  ft"  standing  of  C.  S. 

*  ft"  and  holy  task  of  overcoming 

*  piled  ft"  with  bank-notes, 

*  two  hundred  and  twenty  feet  ft", 
ft"  above  the  v.ork  of  men's  hands, 

*  mu.st  not  tile  ft'  anfl  glorious 
^^  __     *  and  of  the  ft'  school. 
17.3-27    green  surrounding  the  ft'  school; 
201-  2    Press  on  towards  the  ft'  calling 

Look  ft'  enough,  and  you  see 
ft'  and  holy  call  you  again  to 

*  ft'  regard  for  you  as  a  Christian 

*  of  the  ft'  feeling  of  honor 


high-domed 


high 


77-17 

78-15 

No. 

7-18 

19-  1 

Pan. 

12-13 

•00. 

6-  8 

'01. 

2-13 

Hea. 

6-  7 

11-21 

Po. 

4-11 

19-  1 

20-  8 

32-14 

37-  7 

My. 


36-28 
37-  9 
64-18 
64-23 
78-15 
89-  6 
94-27 
154-21 
171-23 


268-28 
290-23 
320-  9 
331-26 
(see  also  heaven) 


My.    6»-  4    ♦  auditorium,  with  Ita  ft"  c«lliui5 
er 

Mis.      1-  4  to  him,  no  ft"  destiny  (lawnf<J 

1-15  steppirig-.stofie  to  a  ft"  nMxjgnitlon 

17-19  a  much  ft'  and  holier  rorirepilon  of 

28-.30  t<y  the  .su[)eriority  of  the  ft'  law  ; 

29-31  ft"  niles  of  Life  whiih  J««ua  taught 

30-  5  and  doulit  it.s  ft"  rules. 

52-17  that  tendH  to  lift  mortals  h' . 

58-14  through  a  ft"  than  mortal  .•ierue. 

63-24  reaching  toward  a  ft"  goal, 

66-19  the  ft"  spiritual  sense, 

67-  3  ft"  claims  of  the  law  and  gospel 

98-13  in  a  ft"  mofle  of  medicine  ; 

99-13  called  to  voice  a  ft"  order  of  Scieooe 

126-11  We  al.so  have  gained  ft"  hel);htji ; 

136-  6  broader  and  ft"  views, 

158-  3  ft"  far  than  the  heaveim  al>ove 

162-  5  advent  of  a  ft"  Christianity. 

174-13  ft"  than  the  atmosphere  o{  onr  planet, 

227-26  satisfies  the  mind  craving  a  ft"  good, 

228-13  to  a  capacity  for  a  ft"  life. 

23.5-23  educate  the  afTections  to  ft" 

244-19  by  the  ft"  law  of  Spirit. 

270-  8  mankind  hath  no  h"  ideal 

276-22  a  purer,  ft"  atTection  ami  ideal. 

278-31  This  has  developed  ft"  energies 

287-18  the  ft"  nature  of  man  govema 

287-25  they  lead  to  ft"  joys  : 

289-26  she  may  win  a  ft". 

290-  6  ft"  in  the  scale  of  harmony, 

330-21  ft"  joys,  holler  aim.-*, 

342-10  a  ft"  understanding  of  God. 

345-12  pure  and  strong  faith  rose  ft" 

346-  3  carries  this  thought  even  ft", 

354-28  he  rests  in  a  lit>erty  ft" 

3>5,5-16  gives  scope  to  ft"  demonatratioa. 

3.58-32  a  ft"  spiritual  unity  is  won, 

369-16  ft"  than  a  rhubarl)  tincture 

383-14  rise  ft"  in  the  estimation  of 

399-21  Lifted  ft",  we  depart. 

87-17  ft"  ineaiung  of  the  Scriptures. 

28-27  ft"  than  the  stars  of  heaven. 

31-11  a  desire  for  something  ft" 

33-18  disappears  in  the  ft"  aitenualions 

48-24  ft"  than  phytic  or  drugging  ; 

48-29  has  led  to  ft"  ways,  me^ns,  and 

88-  8  ft"  manifestation" of  Life. 

6-  7  ft"  selfhood,  derived  from  Go<l, 

11-12  through  the  ft"  laws  of  C;o<L 

2-  9  a  thought  ft"  and  deeper  than 

15-20  cement  of  a  ft"  humanity  will  unite 

38-28  *  manifestations  of  a  ft"  spirituality 

67-15  *  give  e.\pre.ssion  to  a  ft"  spirituality. 

85-10  *  better  an<l  ft"  conception  of  G«m1 

2-21  introduces  us  to  ft"  definitions. 

2-25  ft"  range  of  infinite  gomlness. 

8-15  from  a  lower  to  a  ft"  condition 

14-19  No  discount  .   .   .  made  on  ft    clujssea, 

14-20  their  tuition  in  the  ft"  instruction, 

14—24  unprepared  to  enter  ft"  cla.>vs«-,-i. 

36-15  Jesus  luul  a  resort  to  his  ft"  i;«'lf 

36-25  risen  from  human  sense  to  a  ft" 

44-  4  ft"  demonstration  of  minlirine 

46-17  let  us  lift  their  standard  ft". 

2-  7  ft-  than  Mt.  .\rarat  above  the  delug«. 

6-14  ft"  criticism  is  not  satisfie<l 

10-24  A  ft"  manhood  is  manifest, 

1-11  to  rkse  ft"  and  still  ft" 

3-14  ft"  definition  derived  from  the 

30-17  and  the  ft"  class  of  critics 

1-  8  thev  are  calls  to  ft"  duties. 

5-26  lead  our  lives  to  ft"  issues  ; 

8-  8  results  of  this  ft"  Christianity. 

9-16  Then  it  is  a  ft-  duty  to  know  that 

11-28  ft"  attenuations  of  hoimvopathy 

12-23  ft"  attenuations  prove  that 

12-26  admit  the  ft"  attenuations  are 

13-  7  ft"  natures  are  reached 

13-  8  soonest  by  the  ft"  attenuations, 

16-  9  Christ  with  a  ft"  meaning, 

19-"20  bidding  man  go  up  ft". 

5-13  risen  ft"  to  our  mortal  sense, 

7-  4  chiselling  to  ft"  e.xcellence, 

9-27  destroys  discord  with  the  ft-  and 

11-  4  St  ruck"  the  keynote  of  ft"  claims, 

12-  1  hearken  to  the  ft"  law  of  God. 
14-13  awake  to  a  ft"  and  holier  love 
IS-  5  Careening  in  liberty  ft"  and  ft" 
18-10  When  ft-  tie  soareth  to  compass  his 
23-17  Life  hath  a  ft-  recompense 
76-  5  Lifted  ft-,  we  depart.  Having  one. 

3-19     It  is  the  ft"  criticism, 
46-  5    *  ft"  and  more  spiritual  plane  of 
48-30    ♦  feed  the  ft-  nature  through  the  mind. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 


'01. 


Hea. 


Peo. 


Po. 


My. 


HIGHER 
higher 

My.    51-14  *  h-  understanding  of  Christianity, 

68-12  *  h-  tlian  that  of  the  State  House. 

VO-  6  *  cliapter  sub-title 

79-21  *  upon  a  far  h'  pedestal 

95-23  *  h-  critics  and  the  men  of  science 

110-17,  18  rising  /»"  and  forever  h' 

110-24  tf  in  the  altitude  of  being. 

110-25  Mounting  h',  mortals  will  cease  to 

112-25  his  h'  life  is  the  result  of 

114-26  h'  meaning  of  this  book 

118-15  embarrass  the  h'  criticism. 

130-28  and  the  h'  criticism. 

142-19  step  h'  in  their  passage  from  sense 

151-27  They  were  content  to  looli.  no  h' 

152-  1  it  took  a  step  h'  ; 

159-17  whereby  we  reacli  our  h'  nature. 

191-16  h-  human  sense  of  Life  and 

212-11  h'  forms  of  matter, 

216-31  to  earn  for  a  purpose  even  ft", 

221-  6  something  h'  than  the  systems 

237-  2  "ft"  criticism"  announced  in  the 

240-  5  chapter  sub-title 

240-  8  *  why  you  call  C.  S.  the  ft-  criticism?" 

240-  9  I  calied  C.  S.  the  ft"  criticism 
240-16  C.  S.  is  the  ft'  criticism  because 

241-  5  *  ft"  meaning  of  the  Scriptures. 
246-14  ft"  understanding  of  the  absolute 
250-10  ft"  usefulness  in  this  vast  vineyard 
252-26  gave  to  .   .   .aft"  hint. 

253-  3  the  ft"  and  everlasting  harmony, 

277-16  not  consonant  with  tiie  ft"  law 

297-17  a  ft"  realization  of  heaven. 

308-  8  ft",  nobler,  more  imperative 

338-18  and  they  seek  a  ft"  source 

357-14  desire  to  build  ft", 

357-15  demonstrate  C  S.  to  a  ft"  extent, 
(see  also  bope,  sense) 
highest 

Mis.    15-  9  yea,  the  ft"  Christianization 

44-12  to  demonstrate  its  ft"  possibilities. 

88-21  *  Jesus  was  the  ft"  type  of 

145-29  "Glory  to  God  in  the  ft",—  Luke  2:  14. 

146-25  ft"  understanding  of  justice  and  mercy. 

164-24  ft"  human  concept  of  the  man  Jesus, 

169-20  to  get  at  the  ft",  or  metaphysical, 

247-11  from  the  ft"  possible  ethics. 

260-32  the  ft"  attenuation  of  evil. 

334-19  the  ft"  degree  of  nothingness  : 

336-  8  His  ft"  idea  as  seen  to-day 

348-  1  But  the  Scientists  aim  ft". 

365-  6  their  ft"  endeavors  are  to  Science 

379-21  ft"  attenuation  in  homoeopathy. 

Bet.     7-8  *  ft"  order  of  intellectual  powers, 

Un.     7-25  ft"  phenomena  of  the  All-Mind. 

32-  8  not  the  ft"  Mind, 

50-12  of  which  evil  is  the  ft"  degree  ; 

51-15  Woman  is  the  ft"  species  of  man, 

61-17  Our  ft"  sense  of  infinite  good 

Put.    81-26  *  of  missions—  the  ft"  of  all 

Rud.     9-  4  not  a  Christian,  in  the  ft"  sense. 

No.    10-  7  former  is  the  ft"  style  of  man  ; 

16-26  its  ft"  attenuation  is  mortal  mind  ; 

18-15  and  their  ft"  endeavors  are, 

44-  8  swerves  not  from  the  ft"  ethics 

45-16  fill  tlie  ft"  measure  of  enlightened 

45-17  the  ft"  places  in  government, 

45-26  urging  its  ft"  demands  on  mortals. 

Pan.     9-16  demonstrates  the  ft"  humanity, 

10-25  individual  who  finds  the  ft"  joy, 

'00.    11-27  ft"  criticism  on  all  human  action, 

'01.      2-  3  The  ft"  spiritual  Christianity 

17-25  ft"  attenuations  of  homo'opathy 

28-10  up  to  his  ft"  understanding 

'02.    17-  8  learn  that  man's  ft"  happiness, 

Hea.    10-  8  presented  the  ft"  ideal  of  Love. 

13-15  ft"  attenuation  we  ever  attained 

Pea.     6-28  by  their  ft"  or  their  lowest  ideals. 

My.    52-  7  *  ft"  type  of  womanhood, 

96-  4  *  ft"  order  of  intelligence, 

104-25  men  and  women  of  the  ft"  talent.s, 

136-17  ft"  fee  ever  received  by 

146-14  altitude  of  its  ft"  propositions 

212-12  ft"  form  of  mental  evil, 

231-13  its  ft"  and  infinite  meanings, 

244-21  In  the  ft"  sense  of  a  disciple, 

248-29  ft"  inspiration  is  found  nearest  the 

283-17  a  man's  ft"  idea  of  right 
highly 

Alan.    47-14  Testimony  .   .   .  is  ft"  important. 

Bet.    19-13  He  was  ft"  esteemed 

83-25  It  is  also  ft"  important 

85-25  our  Cause,  is  ft"  prosperous, 

Pul.    37-24  *  a  ft"  gifted  personality." 

66-15  *  ft"  figurative  language. 


450 


Him 


highly 

My.  157-10  *  you  are  so  ft"  esteemed, 

208-  4  your  ft"  interesting  letter. 

330-25  He  was  ft"  esteemed 
high-principled 

My.  319-  9  his  ft"  character  and 

highway 

Mis.  287-17  find  the  ft"  of  holiness. 

No.    33-13  Self-sacrifice  is  the  ft"  to  heaven. 

Aly.     3-18  ft"  of  hope,  faith,  understanding. 

240-13  ft"  of  hope,  faith,  understanding." 

308-17  *  tramping  doggedly  along  the  ft", 
Hill,  Hon.  Isaac 

Ret.     7-  5  Hon.  Isaac  H',  of  Concord, 

hill 

Mis.  227-22  dwelling  upon  a  holy  ft", 

232-16  ascend  the  ft"  of  Science, 

323-  2  city  set  upon  a  ft," —  see  Matt.  5."  14.  • 

323-23  up  the  ft"  it  is  straight  and  narrow, 

328-21  ascends  the  ft"  of  C.  S. 

344-30  stood  on  Mars'  ft"  at  Athens,  , 

Ret.     4-10  situated  on  tiie  summit  of  a  ft", 

Pul.    48-16  *  on  the  brow  of  Bow  ft". 

My.    33-16  dwell  in  thv  holv  ft"—  Psal.  15:  1. 

34-  1  into  the  ft"  of  the  Lord—  Psal.  24;  3, 

133-  6  inhabit  His  holy  ft", 

228-23  dwell  in  Thy  holy  ft"  —  Psal.  15 ;  1. 

hills 

Un.    14-20  rock,  firmer  than  everlasting  ft". 

Pul.    49-21  *  return  to    her  native  granite  ft", 

Po.    30-  2  beckonest  from  the  giant  ft" 

My.  155-  5  near  my  heart  and  native  ft", 

185-27  *  For  the  strength  of  the  ft", 

186-11  and  on  to  the  celestial  ft", 

341-  6  and  lifted  to  her  giant  ft" 

Hillsborough 

Ret.     6-18  he  read  law  at  Jf", 

hillside 

Mis.  301-30  the  commands  of  our  ft"  Priest, 

397-23  O'er  the  ft"  steep. 

Bet.    46-  4  O'er  the  ft"  steep, 

91-15  On  a  ft",  near  the  sloping  shores 

91-28  What  has  this  ft"  priest, 

Pul.    17-  3  O'er  the  ft"  steep, 

'01.     6-19  consistent  with  Christ's  ft"  sermon, 

Po.    14-  2  O'er  the  ft"  steep, 

32-  7  scattered  o'er  h'  and  dale  ; 

hilltops  and  hill-tops 

Pul.    53-23  *  from  the  ft"  of  Palestine, 

'01.    35-  7  asleep  upon  the  ft"  of  Zion. 

hilt 

Mis.  223-18  what  we  would  resist  to  the  ft' 

Him 

Mis.    xi-10  nor  unrewarded  by  //". 

S-  5  "in  Ji-  [Mind]  we  live, —  Acts  17;  28. 

22-18  come  from  God  and  return  to  H-, 

22-20  for  it  dwelleth  in  //" 

41-  7  wrath  of  man"  to  praise  H'. —  Psal.  76;  10. 

45-25  Scriptures  imply  H'  to  be, 

45-28  were  made  by  H-  ;—  John  1 ;  3. 

45-29  without  i/"  was  not  —  John  1 ;  3. 

46-20  not  weighing  equally  with  if", 

49-28  as  the  Scriptures  imply  if"  to  be, 

50-30  and  loving  IP  supremely, 

55-30  it  is  in  sometlung  uidike  if"  ; 

59-13  all  things  to  those  who  love  IP  ; 

63-20  none  else  beside  if","—  Deut.  4  ;  35. 

71-24  "For  of  i/",—  Bo7n.  11 :  36. 

71-24  and  through  H,—  Bom.  11 ;  36. 

71-24  and  to  11', —  Bom.  11 ;  36. 

79-  9  In  if"  we  live,  move,  and 

79-10  origin  and  existence  being  in  II', 

93-10  in  IP  dwelleth  no  evil. 

96-  5  have  found  II'  so  ; 

107-  1  your  many-throated  organ,  .  .   .  praises  if"; 

107-  2  in  and  of  "this  temple  that  praise  H', 
115-24-  turns  us  more  unreservedly  to  IP 

117-30  or  make  them  too  late  to  follow  II'. 

118-18  to  work  alone  with  God  and  for  IP, 

123-30  it  follows  that  those  who  worship  IP, 

123-31  must  worship  II'  spiritually, 

124-  4  must  worship  II'  in  spirit. 

124-  7  neither  do  we  love  and  obey  II'  by 

127-26  cannot  avoid  .   .   .  if  we  reflect  H'. 

150-28  His  people  are  they  that  reflect  IP 

151-20  make  IP  thy  first  acquaintance. 

153-20  who  honors  IP  not  by  positive  proof 

155-26  forward  their  letters  to  IP 

157-22  trust  also  in  IP  ;—  Psal.  37;  5. 

17.3-25  whence,  then,  is  something  besides  IP 

174-  7  come  into  the  presence  of  IP 


Him 


451 


HINDERS 


Mis.  170-  2    harmony  of  Science  that  declares  //•, 
194-  6    know  H'  better,  and  love  //•  more. 
196-22    "we  shall  be  like  H;"—  I  John  3  ;  2. 
219-  9    they  that  worship  //•  —  John  4  ;  24. 
219-  9    must  worship  H'  in  spirit —  John  4  ;  24. 
235-  5    to  reflect  if"  who  destroys  death 
257-  2    or  includes  if"  in  every  mode  and 
258-28    only  suitable  or  true  idea  of  H'  ; 
259—  1    were  made  by  H'  ; —  John  1 ;  3. 
259-  1    without  H'  was  not— John  1:3. 
260-18    opposite  to  i/"  who  is  All. 
269-  1    trust  also  in  H'  ;—  Psal.  37;  5. 
277-25    Though  clouds  are  round  about  H', 
319-  5    the  argument  of  aught  besides  H', 
325-23    "provoke  H'  in  the—  Psal.  78;  40. 
325-24    grieve  //•  in  the  desert." — Psal.  78;  40. 
331-  3    committing  their  way  unto  H' 
332-30    that  there  is  something  besides  //'  ; 
333-27    that  which  does  not  reflect  H' 
334-  1    the  prophet  better  understood  H' 
334-  3    or  say  unto  if', —  Dan.  4;  35. 
347-28    None  can  say  unto  if', 
350-16    none  beside  H." —  see  Dent.  4;  35. 
360-27    Jesus,  as  the  true  idea  of  H', 
363—  8     H'  who  compensateth  vanity 
366-12    none  beside  H."—  see  Deut.  4  ;  .35. 
366-14    nothing  that  .   .   .  maketh  a  lie  is  in  H' , 
Ret.     9-18    *  that  I  may  worship  if', 

9-26    *  won,  through  clouds,  to  H' , 
13-20    if  I  went  to  H'  in  prayer, 
57-23    not  our  own,  separated  from  if'. 
59—19    and  all  that  is  made  by  H', 
60-20    there  is  nothing  beside  H'  ;" 
60-22    saith,  ...  is  something  besides  H\ 
63-  5    and  there  is  none  beside  H- , 
93-17    in  if'  we  live,—  Acts  17;  28. 
Un.     2-  3    God  pitieth  them  who  fear  if'  ; 

3-13    by  knowing  H'  in  whom  they  have 
4—  1    He  is  near  to  them  who  adore  H- . 

4-  2    To  understand  H',  without  a  single  taint 
4-3,  4    approach  H'  and  become  like  if'. 

4-14    as  we  get  still  nearer  if', 

4-18    has  not  forbidden  man  to  know  if'  ; 

7-11    has  so  bound  me  to  if'  as  to  enable  me 

10-  5    this  system  is  built  on  if' 

13-11    To  if'  there  is  no  moral  inharmony  ; 

15—  6    that  they  may  declare  if'  absolutely 
21-15    With  H-  is  no  consciousness  of  evil, 
21-16    because  there  is  nothing  beside  H' 
21-17    or  outside  of  if'. 

26-  4    From  H'  come  my  forms, 
29-26    I  shall  yet  praise  if',-  Psal.  42;  11. 
31-  3    they  that  worship  H'  —  John  4 ;  24. 
31-  3    must  worship  II'  in  spirit^  John  4;  24. 
37-12    no  .   .   .  can  separate  us  from  H' 
39-18    power  of  if'  who  gave  and  giveth 
41-19    "we  shall  be  like  H,"—  I  John  3;  2. 
48-  6    I  believe  more  in  H'  than  do  most 
60-  6    and  there  is  none  beside  if", 
60-19    then  let  them  serve  H', 
60-22    Without  if',  the  universe  would 
Pul.    72-23    *  faith  in  if'  and  His  teachings. 

73-  6    *  She  had  faith  in  if', 
Rud.     2-12    if  we  think  of  H'  as  less  than 

4-21    and  there  is  naught  beside  H'. 

4—22    we  can  only  learn  and  love  if" 

9-27    there  can  be  none  beside  H'  ; 
13-15    none  else  beside  if'."—  Deut.  4;  35. 
14—  3    give  M'  all  their  services, 
No.     7-17    cannot  hide  it  from  if'. 

8-14    the  wrath  of  man  to  praise  H', 

16-  8    would  manifest  evil  in  if' 

16-  8    and  proceeding  from  if'. 
16-19    of  something  unlike  if'. 

17-  7    "In  if'  we  live,—  Acts  17;  28. 
17-21    "none  beside  if'." —  see  Deut.  4;  35. 

18-  4    lie  that  denies  H'  as  All-in-all, 

18-  5    nor  does  it  ascribe  to  if'  all  presence, 
24-28    As  there  is  none  beside  H\ 
26-13    represents  God,  and  is  in  H\ 
30-23    revealing  11'  and  nothing  else. 
33-  2    the  wrath  of  man  shall  praise  if". 
35-22    one  with  if'  now  and  forever. 
37-22    infinite  God,  and  none  beside  if"  ; 
39-14    uplifting  us  to  H'. 
42-  6    to  have  other  gods  before  if'. 
Pan.     4-23    for  I  .shall  yet  praise  H,—  Psal.  42;  11. 

5-  5    were  made  by  11," —  John  1 ;  3. 

11-  6  after  the  image  of  if'  —  Col.  3  ;  10. 
13-18  Sooner  or  later  all  shall  know  if', 
1.3-19    and  find  life  in  H'  in  whom 

'01.     6-22    infinite  scientific  sense  of  H-, 
6-28    idea  of  IP  as  a  finite  Person 
6-30    is  not  my  sense  of  if'. 
7-20    know  not  where  they  have  laid  if'. 


Him 

'01. 

8-12 

32-12 

35-  1 

•02. 

12-19 

Ilea. 

16-^5 

Peo. 

6-15 

6-17 

6-25 

7-31 

Po. 

43-  5 

43-  6 

My. 

&-  9 

5-20 

13-19 

13-29 

43-  8 

45-19 

154-12 

156-10 

170-24 

174-27 

174-28 

184-  6 

187-26 

192-  2 

193-  2 

193-17 

196-19 

206-25 

20^  5 

226-23 

240-  1 

267-  7 

- 

267-  7 

270-23 

270-32 

270-32 

280-21 

290-13 

295-  6 

Himself 

Mis. 

72-  2 

102-12 

258-13 

258-14 

258-18 

25&-27 

366-13 

367-20 

367-32 

Ret. 

56-23 

Un. 

3-20 

3-23 

3-25 

3-26 

23-22 

41-24 

48-17 

60-21 

No. 

15-25 

17-14 

21-16 

23-22 

26-16 

Pan. 

3-19 

'01. 

5-30 

'02. 

7-  1 

hinder 

Mis. 

63-  5 

111-16 

223-22 

274-  8 

284-  2 

290-  7 

327-14 

No. 

45-  8 

Pan. 

9-15 

'01. 

14-13 

My 

189-  4 

20fr-  3 

296-14 

hindered 

Mis 

154-25 

Un 

11-23 

Pan 

*-18 

hindering 

My 

212-27 

hinders 

Mis 

234-12 

336-14 

No 

23-  1 

My 

296-  4 

but  an  irnpartatioii  of  IP. 

willing  to  reaouncti  all  for  //*. 

a<::knowled(?e  //  ,  ami  lie—  Pn/v.  .'5;*. 

in  II-  we  live,—  Act.i  17;  28. 

impossible  to  appruiM-ti  //■? 

more  tijaii  we  love  //•  ; 

we  love  IP,  befau.-M; 

"acquaint  now  thywlf  with   // 

must  spiritualize  io  apprua^'h    //  . 

You  in  H-  abide. 

Ours  through  if'  who  gave 

His  itlea,  coexistent  with  W' 

not  an  unknown  God.  but   IP  whuin, 

to  IP  "wlio  forgiveth—  Psnl.  luJ;  3. 

to  IP  who  returns  It  unto  thcrii 

*  and  they  learned  to  know   // 

♦  guidance  of  IP'  who  went  ln:f<jn: 
"in  IP  was  life," —  John  1 ;  4. 

have  committed  unto  //'—  //  Tiro.  I:  LL 

trust  also  in  IP  ;— Psal.  31 :  5.         ■     '    ^^ 

I  know  IP  nearer,  love  //•  mor«, 

humbly  pray  to  serve  IP 

for  tht-ni  that  wait  upon  II' 

to  build  a  house  unto  II' 

Ye  worship  IP  whom  ye  serve. 

unto  IP  whom  to  know  aright 

You  are  deilicating  yours  to  //•. 

conunitted  himself  to  IP —  /  I'rt.  2  ■  ^. 

IP  who  hath  callftl  you —  i  Ptt.  1 :  y. 

those  that  seek  atnl  serve  //'. 

dejiend  on  II'  for  your  existence. 

till  all  men  shall  know  IP 

were  made  by  IP  ; —  John  1 ;  3. 

without  IP  was  not  —  J»hn  1 ;  3. 

and  that  I  can  appeal  to  II' 

"they  that  worshi[)  IP  —  John  4  ;  24. 

must  worship  H'  in  spirit —  John  4  ;  24. 

nor  say  unto  IP.  What  doest  Thou? 

Trust  in  H'  whose  love  enfolds  ihee. 

"In  if'  waa  life  ■,  —  John  1 ;  4. 

nothing  evil,  or  unlike  IP. 

God  is  like  IP  atid  like  nothing  ebe. 

who  was  a  law  to  IP. 

governing  11'.  He  governa  the  universe. 
lod  named  IP,  I  .<u. 
God's  interpretation  of  //'  fumiBhes 
He  is  in  nothing  unlike  IP  ; 
AHnd  knows  nothing  beyond  H' 
abideth  in  IP,  the  only  I.ife, 
God  reflects  IP,  or  Mind, 
Hence  He  is  in  II'  only. 
Within  IP  is  every  eiiibodiinent  of 
no  con.sciousne.-is  of  anythiin:  unlik>>  //'  : 
there  can  be  nothing  ouisi<l<-  of  11  . 
anything  so  wholly  unlike  IP 
God  cannot  be  the  opposite  of  IP. 
The  Kgo  is  God  IP, 
neither  absent  from  II'  nor  from  the 
in  nothing  is  He  unlike  IP. 
witness,  testifying  of  IP. 
who  unfolds  IP  through 
no  such  warfare  against  It'. 
out  of  H'  into  something  below 
Goil.  who  reveals  II' 
God  explains  11'  in  C.  .«'. 
producing  nothing  unlike  11', 

to  ft'  his  benign  influence 

the  tares  cannot  h'  it. 

no  counteracting  influence  can  h' 

might  /»"  the  progre.'v*  of  our  Cause 

and  never  trv  to  h'  others 

break  all  bonds  that  h'  progres*. 

greatlv  h'  their  ascent. 

To  /I'the  unfolding  truth. 

to  h'  not  the  attainment  of 

so  h'  our  way  to  holiness. 

who  .-ihaH  ^I'you? 

/»•  the  divine  influx  and  lo-^e 

Evil  has  no  power  to  harm,  to  /»•, 

that  vour  prayers  be  not  h'. 
neither  .  .  .  h'  the  divine  process, 
ought  to  be  aided,  not  h', 

h'  in  every  way  concei%"able 

What  h-  man's  progress  is  his 
beam  in  vour  own  eye  that  h' 
ft' the  destruction  of  evil.  ,:: 

whatever  ft'  the  Science  of  bemg^ci 


HINDRANCE 


452 


His 


hindrance 

Rel.  89-  2 
No.  9-  4 
My.  219-  5 

hindrances 

My.  294-20    iv  previously  mentioned, 

Hindu 

My.    96-  9    *  Mecca  and  the  H-  shrines, 
Hines,  Father 

'01.    32-  5    Father  H 

hinge 

Mis.  206-  1    h-  on  which  have  turned  all 
hint 

Mis.  278-22    This  may  be  a  serviceable  ft", 
Pan.     7-12    and  h-  the  gods  of  paganism 
*  a  /«■  of  the  unselfish  efiforts, 
we  have  no  Jv  of  his  changing 
gave  to  ...  a  higher  h' . 


h'  opposed  to  it  by  material  motion, 
/r  of  the  Cause  of  Truth, 
a  }r  rather  than  help. 


Methodist  Elder. 


My. 


28-  9 
215-31 
252-27 

hinted 

My.  324-10 
355-  8 

hints 

Mis 


60-29 
225-  1 
38-  1 

49-24 


Ret. 
My. 

hire 

Pul.    50-  4 

My.  214-15 

214-22 

215-25 

hired 

My.  313-10 

hireling 

Mis.  213-25 

hiring 

Mis.  3D0-  1 

His 

Mis. 


*  h'  that  he  thought  he  could  give 
I  have  not  infrequently  h'  at  this. 

h-  the  existence  of  spiritual 

chapter  sub-title 

aided  by  If  from  homoeopathy, 

*  useful  h'  as  to  the  mode  of 

*  worthy  of  his  /r," —  Luke  10;  7. 
chapter  sub-title 

h'  a  hall  in  which  to  speak, 
worthy  of  his  h'." —  Luke  10:  7. 

being  /r  to  rock  me. 


'an  h' 


■  John  10 ;  13. 


avoiding  the  cost  of  h' 


7-15 
&-  5 


laborers  in  //•  vineyard, 
are  these  uses  of  H-  rod  ! 
9-  6    passes  all  if"  flock  under  if"  rod 
9-  7    passes  all  .   .   .  into  H'  fold  ; 
10-  9    He  has  called  H'  own, 
10-16    and  reinstate  if"  orders, 
18-32    bring  to  you  at  if"  demand 
19-  5    demanded  of  H'  servants 
23-27    manifests  all  H'  attributes 
36-12    H'  beast  is  the  lion  that 
39-15    I  have  faith  in  if"  promise, 
59-16    lost  under  H'  government. 
60-  2    He  sent  R-  Son  to  save  from  sin, 
61-28    Naming  these  H'  embodiment, 
69-  2    H'  essence,  relations,  and  attributes. 
69-  3    at  H-  gooilness,  mercy,  and  might. 
69-  6    of  Mind,  or  God,  and  if"  attributes. 
78-  5    if"  glory  encompasseth  all  being. 
97—17    may  touch  the  hem  of  if"  garment  ; 
101-31    This  one  Mind  and  H'  individuality 
if"  infinity  precludes  the  possibility 
H'  being  is  individual,  but  not 
H-  character  admits  of  no  degrees 
In  H-  individuality  I  recognize 
if"  pity  is  expressed  in  modes 


102-10 
102-11 
102-13 
102-14 
102-17 
102-18 
102-19 
106-27 
114-26 
117-30 
118-19 
121-21 
123-25 
124-21 
127-  2 
127-17 
127-24 
134-15 
138-26 
146-23 
151-  1 
151-  2 
151-22 
152-25 
152-26 
152-30 
153-  3 

153-  9 
153-14 

154-  6 
154-  7 
154-11 
154-12 
154-19 


H'  chastisements  are  the  manifestations 

sympathy  of  if"  eternal  Mind 

and  resound  IL  praise." 

Rest  assured  that  God  in  if"  wisdom 

their  moves  before  God  makes  H', 

if"  rod  and  II'  staff  comfort  you. 

crucifixion  of  H'  beloved  Son, 

and  keep  if"  commandments, 

silence  wherein  to  muse  H'  praise, 

smiled  on  H'  "little  ones," — Matt.  18;  6. 

"river  of  if"  pleasure," —  see  Psal.  36;  8. 

the  rod  is  if"  means  of  grace  ; 

will  guard  and  guide  H'  own. 

God  will  give  to  all  II'  soldiers 

to  walk  in  the  footsteps  of  H-  flock. 

folds  the  sheep  of  if"  pasture  ; 

ears  are  attuned  to  H'  call. 

spoken  of  you  in  II'  Word. 

He  will  hide  you  in  H'  feathers 

Into  II'  haven  of  Soul 

faith  in  God  and   7i"  spiritual  means 

God  will  confirm  11'  inheritance. 

At  II'  command,  the  rock  became  a 

good  to  II'  Israel 

God's  love  for  IP  flock 

is  manifest  in  IP  care. 

means  and  measure  of  H'  grace. 

proof  of  the  prosperity  of  II'  Zion. 

Abide  in  H'  word. 


His 

Mis. 


Man. 
Chr. 


Bet. 


Un. 


157—14  safe  under  the  shadow  of  if"  wing. 

158-  4  is  H'  wisdom  above  ours. 

158-  9  after  H'  messenger  has  obeyed 

159-  4  to  elucidate  if-  Word. 

170-  9  having  rightly  read  H'  Word, 

173-27  man  in  H'  own  likeness. 

174-22  God,  and  H'  omnipresence? 

175-22  there  are  other  minds  than  H'  ; 

177-  7  the  Lord  and  against  if"  Christ, 

179-25  God  does  all  this  through  II' 

182-25  H'  sons  and  daughters. 

186-  3  in  H'  own  image  and  likeness. 

186—26  sense  of  God  and  H'  universe 

193-24  our  Lord  and  II'  Christ,  Truth  ; 

208-20  H'  rod  brings  to  view 

209-  5  shut  the  mouth  of  II'  prophets, 

215-16  in  the  way  of  H'  appointment, 

234—32  makes  II'  sovereignty  glorious. 

246-24  make  H'  paths  straight."  —  Matt.  3  ;  3. 

263-  8  with  if"  feathers."—  Psal.  91 ;  4. 

263-10  safe  in  H'  strength, 

263-10  building  on  if"  foundation, 

268-23  potions  of  if"  own  qualities. 

268—25  if"  preparations  for  the  sick 

276—20  H'  divine  Love  is  found  in  affliction. 

277-29  I  thunder  H'  law  to  the  sinner, 

306-29  give  H'  angels  charge—  Psal.  91 ;  11. 

307-  1  God  gives  you  H'  spiritual  ideas, 

311-  1  and  keep  11'  commandments, 

315-30  to  study  H'  revealed  Word, 

318-11  and  keep  II'  commandments. 

322-24  the  amplitude  of  if"  mercy, 

322-24  the  justice  of  II'  judgment, 

336-  8  H'  highest  idea  as  seen  to-day 

347-25  Those  who  know  no  will  but  H' 

348-12  when  God  shall  reveal  H'  rod, 

353-24  divine  Principle  carries  on  II'  harmony. 

354-21  to  govern  H'  own  creation, 

361-12  earth  is  full  of  if"  glory, 

361-24  H'  manifestation  is  the  spiritual 

361-29  He  elucidates  H'  own  idea, 

361-32  if"  ways  are  not  as  our  ways. 

363-17  H'  modes  declare  the  beauty  of 

363-18  if"  manifold  wisdom  shines  through 

363-20  the  brightness  of  H'  coming. 

364-29  God  and  H'  modes, 

366-29  according  to  H'  mode  of  C.  S.  ; 

367-30  if"  ignorance  of  that  which  is  not, 

368-  1  if"  own  image  and  likeness. 

368-  9  *  keeping  watch  above  H'  own." 

368-29  rejoice  in  H'  supreme  rule, 

370-18  care  from  if"  loving  heart. 

370-28  if"  first  care  is  to  separate  the 

373-14  does,  guide  H'  children. 

376-29  the  brightness  of  if"  glory. 

389-12  H'  habitation  high  is  here, 

389-13  if"  arm  encircles  me, 

389-18  the  shadow  of  H'  mighty  wing  ; 

39^25  Stands  H'  church, 

399-27  and  understood  By  II'  flock. 

15-  7  We  acknowledge  H'  Son, 

53-41  Truth,  the  Life—  if"  word 

55-13  operation  of  if"  hands. —  Isa.  5;  12. 

9-23  *  learned  at  last  to  know  H'  voice 

13-20  seeking  H'  guidance. 

18-18  all  H'  spirit  hath  made, 

25-16  but  if"  corporeality  I  denied. 

27-30  new  to  H'  "little  one."—  see  Matt.  10;  42. 

59-24  in  H'  own  image  and  likeness  ; 

60-  8  sense  says  that  matter,  H'  antipode, 

69-30  keeping" if"  commandment?'  " 

91-  1  and  He  anoints  H'  Truth-bearers, 

2-  4  no  place  where  if"  voice  is  not  heard  ; 

3-20  in  H'  own  nature  and  character, 

4-12  our  sense  ...  of  if "  absence, 

7-  1  H'  name  will  be  magnified 

10-21  the  calculation  of  H'  mighty  ways, 

13-  9  H'  universal  laws,  H'  unchangeableness, 
13-13  H'  infinite  power  would 

13-17  in  the  very  fibre  of  H'  being, 

14-  2  do  H'  work  over  again, 

14—  9  upon  II'  own  previous  work, 

14-14  rectify  H'  spiritual  universe? 

14-16  because  H'  created  children  proved 

18-28  it  would  lower  IP  rank. 

19-  5  contrary  to  H'  creative  will. 

20-22  outsideof  II'  own  focal  distance. 

22-18  Evil.  .   .   .     Error,  even,  is  IP  offspring. 

23-22  unlike  Himself  and  foreign  to  II'  nature? 

24-  9  can  never  be  outside  of  II'  oneness. 

24-19  God  and   IP  ideas 

26-  6  I  am  proud  to  be  in  IP  outstretched 

26-15  *  Hut  IP  mercy  waneth  never, 

27-15  knowing  only  IP  own  all-presence, 

32-  7  universe,  is  II'  spiritual  concept. 


His 


453 


HISTORY 


His 


Un.    32-14  the  eternal  qualities  of  H'  being. 

38-  5  not  in  accordance  with  H'  law, 
51-22  and  not  of  //'  opposite,  evil. 
60-28  yield  to  H'  eternal  presence, 

Pul.     3—21  river  of  //•  pleasures  is  a 

7-14  with  H-  outstretclied  arm. 

9-21  river  of  H'  pleasures." —  see  Psal.  36  .•  8. 

10-29  this  is  H-  redeemed  ;    this,  H'  beloved. 

12-  7  the  power  of  H-  Christ  :—  Rev.  12;  10. 

16-10  Stands  H-  church, 

16-12  and  understood  By  H'  flock. 

30-17  *  Supreme  Beinj?,  and  H-  Son, 

39-  7  *  Round  our  restlessness,   H'  rest. 
72-23  *  faith  in  Him  and   H'  teachings. 
73-  4  *  if  •  unlimited  and  divine  power. 
73-  9  *  meditated  over  II'  divine  Word. 
73-15  *  God  has  fulfilled  IL  promises  to  her 
74-16  to  declare  in  //•  infinite  mercy. 

Bud.     4-23  love  Him  through  //•  spirit, 

4—24  by  H-  marvellous  light. 

10-  6  H'  government  is  harmonious  ; 

10-21  disobedience  to  //•  spiritual  law. 

10-22  H-  law  of  Truth,  when  obeyed, 

10-26  acltnowledge  God  in  all  //•  ways. 

17-16  are  the  paths  of  //■  testimony 

17-17  and  the  footsteps  of  ir  flock. 

No.    10-26  H'  omnipotence  and  omnipresence. 

16-19  God  and  //•  true  likeness, 

16-21  but  //"  own  consciousness, 

17-25  a  part  of  II'  consciousness. 

18-  3  acknowledged  God  in  all  H'  ways. 

19-16  man  is  H'  individualized  idea. 

20-  2  H'  person  and  perfection  are 

30-14  the  love  of  a  Father  for  H'  child, 

30-17  H'  sympathy  is  divine,  not  human. 

34-21  propitiate  H'  justice  and  bring  H'  mercy 

37-16  demands  //"  continual  presence, 

38-20  whicli  includes  only  H'  own  nature, 

39—12  nor  bring  H'  designs  into  mortal  modes  ; 

39-21  discoveries  of  God,  of  II'  goodness 

'00.     4—  3  makes  H'  opposites  as  real  and 

4—25  and  is  //•  reflection  and  Science. 

5—24  Science  of  God  and  H'  universe, 

8-27  through  one  of  //•  little  ones, 

10-22  habitation  of  //•  throne  forever. 

12—  4  seven  stars  in  H'  right  hand —  Rev.  2:  1. 
'01.     1-  6  so  long  as  you  are  in  //•  service. 

5-27  H'  eternal  image  and  likeness. 

5—29  explain  both  II'  person  and  nature, 

7-10  man  in  II'  own  image  and  likeness, 

10-20  "the  riches  of  H'  grace"—  Eph.  1 ;  7. 

1.5-26  *  to  bear  to  have  you  in  //•  sight. 

15-28  *  provoking  H'  pure  eyes  by  your  sinful, 

15-29  *  attending  H'  solemn  worship. 

32-20  love  God  and  keep  //"  commandments 

'02.     7—  3  H'  infinite  manifestations  of  love 

8-29  departure  from  God,  or  //•  lost  likeness, 

17-24  ourselves  and  others  through  H'  tenure, 

Hea.     8-  2  and  obedience  to  H'  government, 

9-17  man,  H'  own  image  and  likeness. 

12-13  directly  or  indirectly,  through  H'  providence 

19-22  work  more  earnestly  in  //"  vineyard, 

Peo.      3-  9  torture  of  //■  favorite  Son, 

5-17  to  declare  H'  omnipotence." 

13—  9  one  God  and  //•  all-power 
Po.      4-17  shadow  of  H'  mighty  wing  ; 

12—10  H'  unveiled,  sweet  mercies  show 

32-19  pardon  and  grace,  through  // •  Son, 

64—  9  adore  all  H'  spirit  hath  made, 

76-  9  on  this  rock  .   .   .  Stands  II'  church, 

76-11  understood  By  H'  flock. 

79-  9  in  thought  and  deed—  To  faithful  H'. 

My.     3-  8  that  do  H'  commandments,  —  Rev.  22  ;  14. 

14—  2  their  tithes  into  //•  storehouse. 
1-5-14  H'  own  image  and  likeness. 
17-30  on  //■  'Uttle  ones,'  — Ma«.  18.-  6. 

1^14  'river  of  H'  pleasure,' —  see  Psal.  36;  8. 

20-12  what  God  gives  to  //"  church. 

20-13  your  tithes  into  H'  storehouse, 

23-  7  *  so  long  as  we  follow  //•  commands. 

36-20  *  salvation  through  H'  divine  Christ. 

109-21  but  specks  in  H'  universe, 

113-20  to  perfect  //'  praise. 

129-11  no  day  but  in  //•  smile. 

129-26  These  are  //•  green  pastures 

132-15  "Of  //•  own  will  —  Jas.  1 ;  18. 

133-  6  inhabit  //■  holy  hill, 

14.3-27  according  to  //•  purpose. —  Ro7n.  8;  31. 

150-19  H'  own  image  and  likeness, 

152-21  hear  //■  voice,  listen  to  H'  Word 

1.53-31  should  be  to  us  //•  apostles, 

1.59-10  sent  forth  //•  word  to  heal 

162-  2  //■  "very  present  help—  Psal.  46;  1. 

167-17  one  acceptable  in  H'  sight, 

170-16  It  is  //•  coin,  //•  currency  ; 


His 


My 


this  vine  of  //■  husbanding, 

according  to  //"  riches  in  glory. 

Here  let  //■  promise  be  verified  : 

light  and  liberty  of  H'  children, 

majesty  of  //•  might 

This  house  is  hallowed  by  H'  promise : 

wherefore  vilify  //•  prophets 

"for  H'  goodness,  —  Psal.  107  ;  8. 

H'  wonderful  works  —  Psal.  107  ;  8. 

Nothing  dethronas  //•  house. 

continuance  of  H'  favors, 

a  drop  from  //•  ocean  of  love, 

God  bless  this  vine  of  H'  planting. 

faith  in  God  and  in  //■  followers 

gives  H'  followers  opportunity 

*  //•  wonders  to  perform  ; 

*  plants  //•  footsteps  in  the  sea 
H'  marvellous  light." —  I  Pet.  2;  9.  •! 
kingdom  of  H'  dear  Son." —  Col.  1 ;  13. 
their  confidence  in   H'  ways                       "^ 
harmony  with  //•  true  followers. 
God  in  //■  more  infinite  meanings, 
giving  unto  H'  holy  name 
sacredly  holding  //■  name  apart 
H'  synonyms  are  Love,  Truth,  Life, 
you  learn  to  hallow  H'  name, 
H'  aU-power,  all-presence, 
with  the  helm  in  H'  hands. 
H'  language  and  meaning  are 
armors,  and  tests  in  H'  service, 
and  we  are  H'. 
you  have  H'  rich  blessing 
H'  dear  love  that  heals 
religion  to  God  and  H'  Christ, 
eternal  in  H'  own  image. 
H'  spiritual  idea,  man 
alone  and  without  H'  glory. 
If  H'  purpose  for  peace  is  to  be 
Out  of  H'  aUness  He  must 
with  H'  own  truth  and  love, 
we  are  //"  in  divine  Science. 
H'  rod  is  love. 
H'  rod  and  //■  staff  comfort 
H'  good  pleasure." —  Phil.  2;  13. 

*  to  reveal  to  us  H'  way. 
through  .   .   .   H'  two  witnesses. 
God  is  glorified  in  H-  reflection 
in  //•  reflection  of  love  and 

*  plants  //■  footsteps  in  the  sea 

{see  also  creation,  hand,  idea,  image,  laws,  like- 
ness, love,  people,  power,  presence,  rigbteous- 
ness,  will) 

hisses 

Mis.  227- 


182-28 
186-15 
186-21 
187-25 
187-29 
188-  3 
190-30 
193-  8 
193-  9 
193-16 
198-  7 
202-24 
202-30 
204-  2 
204-  3 
205-10 
205-11 
206-26 
206-30 
208-25 
213-21 
221-  8 
225-13 
225-18 
225-28 
226-21 
226-22 
232-  3 
238-10 
251-26 
251-26 
253-24 
257-  3 
260-28 

262-  1 
262-21 

263-  2 
278-  2 
280-21 
280-22 
281-14 
288-27 

292-8,  9 
300-  6 
323-22 
347-  2 
355-27 
356-  3 
356-  7 


Iiissing 

Mis.  134-25 
323-19 

Iiistorians 

My.  315-26 

liistoric 

Mis.  305-20 

Ret.    21-25 

My.    85-25 

90-26 

148-11 

184-20 

historical 

Mis.   197-16 

306-  2 

'00.     12-28 

My.     v-13 

26-22 

318-28 

historically 

Ret.     3-  8 
Pul.     8-  2 

history 
all 

My.    89-29 
Biblical 

Un.    44-12 
Christian 

Ret.    45-  8 
different 

Mis.  224-14 
divine 
Ret. 
early 
A/is. 


4    to  the  h'  of  the  multitude, 


fermenting,  and  its  heat  h' 
hushing  the  h'  serpents, 

thank  the  enterprising  h' 


*  articles  of  h'  interest  wiU  be 
h'  incidents  and  personal  events 

*  this  h'  city  i.s  the  Mecca  of 

*  h'  place  of  Mrs.  Eddy  as  the 
this  church  becojnes  h', 

h'  gem  on  the  glowing  records  of 

belief  in  any  7r  event  or  person. 

*  send  fuUest  h'  description, 
rather  than  personal  or  h'. 

*  recalling  the  following  h'  facts  : 
This  h'  dedication  should 
ample  fund  of  h'  knowledge, 

known  h'  as  Lovewell's  War. 
press  has  spoken  out  Iv, 


My. 


*  religious  phenomenon  of  all  h'. 

according  to  BibUcal  h'. 

earliest  periods  in  Christian  h'. 

each  person  has  a  different  h', 

10-15    Etymology  was  divine  h', 

ix-  6    In  the  early  h'  of  C.  S., 
141-20    stain  the  early  h'  of  C.  S. 
60-  2    *  about  the  early  h'  of  C.  S. 


HISTORY 


454 


Hodgson  Hall 


history 

following 

Mis.  271-28    *  following  h'  and  statistics 
fraught  witb 

Alis.  253-14    Fraught  with  h',  it  repeats  the  past 
heart  of 

Mis.    93-  4    heart  of  h'  shall  be  made  glad  ! 
his 
Rud.     3-10    His  h'  is  emphatic  in  our  hearts. 
My.  291-19    May  his  h'  walcen  a  tone  of  truth 
human 

{see  human) 
Its 

My.    47-  9    *  from  the  pages  of  its  h'. 
Jesus* 

Mis.  162-11    became  the  emblem  of  Jesus'  h'  ; 
Major  Glover's 

My.  330-14    *  concerning  Major  Glover's  /r 
material 

No.    45-27    material  fv  is  drawing  to  a  close. 
McClure 

My.  315-21    *  the  McClurc  "h',"  so  called, 
mortal 

Ret.    21-14    mortal  h-  is  but  the  record  of 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

My.  297-26    chapter  sub-title 
my 
Mis.  247-  6    Those  familiar  with  my  h' 

278-  9    my  Iv  as  connected  with  the  Cause 
My.  297-30    circulating  regarding  my  h', 
natural 

Mis.    26-20    Natural  h'  shows  that  neither  a 
needs 

Mis.  354—  5    H-  needs  it, 
no 

Mis.  357-12    no  central  emblem,  no  h\ 
of  a  seed 
Mis.    26-  9    ponders  the  h'  of  a  seed, 
144-26    As  in  the  /r  of  a  seed, 
of  Christianity 

Peo.    13-25    *  "Since  ever  the  /i"  of  Christianity 
of  Christian  Science 
Atis.    ix-  6    In  the  early  h'  of  C.  S., 
141-20    stain  the  early  h'  of  C.  S. 
'01.      2-27    h-  of  C.  S.  explains  its 
'02.      1-  3    marked  the  /r  of  C.  S. 
Aly.    60-  2    *  about  the  early  h-  of  C.  S. 
66-27    *  an  epoch  in  the  h'  of  C.  S. 
of  Europe 

Mis.  170-20    }v  of  Europe  and  America  ; 
of  Its  Discoverer 

My.  143-16    the  honest  h'  of  its  Discoverer 
of  man 

Un.    50-27    as  the  h'  of  man  disappears 
of  Mind-healing 

No.     3-18    )v  of  Mind-healing  notes  this  hour. 
of  the  Church 

Man.  110-  8    recorded  in  the  h'  of  the  Church 
of  the  church 
My.    57-18    *  largest  in  the  /r  of  the  church 
284-15    *  first  time  in  the  h'  of  the  church 
of  the  errors 

Mis.  277-20    *  h'  of  the  errors  of  the  human  mind. 
of  the  spiritual  man 

Mis.  186-  1    giving  the  h'  of  the  spiritual  man 
our 

My.    45-  9    *  in  the  annals  of  our  h'. 
partial 

Ret.    38-  9    partial  h'  of  what  I  had  already 
place  in 

Mis.  308-10    their  proper  place  in  h', 
recorded  in 

Rud.    16-21    first  book,  recorded  in  h',  which 
records 

'00.    12-  7    H-  records  Ephesus  as  an 
religious 

Un.    15-21    found  in  heathen  religious  ft". 
repeats  itself 

No.    41-  3    H-  repeats  itself. 
Hea.      1-  6    H'  repeats  itself  ; 
My.    58-6    *"  if  •  repeats  itself." 
sad 

Mis.  341-23    the  sad  h'  of  Vesta, 
scant 

Mis.  274—  1    From  the  scant  h'  of  Jesus 
shows 
Ptil.    23-18    *  H'  shows  the  curious  fact  that 
'00.    10-17    H'  shows  that  error  repeats  itself 
'01.    28-15    Sacred  ft"  shows  that  those  who 
society  and 

Mis.  296-  6    American  society  and  ft", 
temporal 

My.  134-  1    spiritual  bespeaks  our  temporal  ft". 
this 
Mis.    57-20    This  ft"  of  a  falsity 
Pul.      8-26    in  the  fabric  of  this  ft", 


history 

tired  tongue  of 

Ret.    84-23    tired  tongue  of  ft"  be  enriched. 
traditional 

Ret.    22-  7    traditional  ft"  of  the  early  life  of 
veritable 

Mis.  312-20    honest  utterance  of  veritable  ft", 
web  of 

Mis.  145-27    their  names  in  the  web  of  ft", 
winds  of 

Mis.    79-  5    swept  clean  by  the  winds  of  ft". 
write  the 

Mis.  106-  4    write  the  ft"  in  poor  parody  on 


Scientists  will,  must,  have  a  ft"  ; 
more  than  ft"  has  yet  recorded. 

*  is  the  first  on  record  in  ft", 
the  ft"  of  Truth's  idea. 

The  ft"  of  that  hour  holds  this  true 

*  ft"  not  infrequently  emphasizes, 
on  the  body  as  well  as  on  ft" 

*  not  to  this  time  alone,  but  to  ft". 

*  in  the  ft"  of  reUgious  expression. 
It  is  convenient  for  ft"  to  record 
H'  win  record  their  words, 

ft"  of  our  church  buildings. 

more  than  ft"  has  yet  recorded. 

I  do  not  find  my  authority  .   .   .  in  ft", 

a  happy  ft"  at  idealism. 

The  pioneer  ...  is  never  ft"  : 

*  "  H'  your  wagon  to  a  star." 

*  not  been  the  slightest  ft" 

come  up  ft"." 

"Wherefore  comest  thou  ft"?" 

I  came  ft",  hoping  that  I 

H'  to  reap,  with  all  the  crowned 

art  thou  come  ft"  to —  Matt.  8  ."  29. 

have  brought  you  ft". 

"Art  thou  come  ft"  to  —  Matt.  8."  29. 

Ambition,  come  ft"  ! 

H'  to  reap,  with  all  the  crowned 

turn  ft"  with  satisfied  hope. 

bring  him  ft" —  Matt.  17  ."  17. 

No  mesmerist  .   .   .  is  fit  to  come  ft". 

You  have  been  invited  ft" 

what  they  have  ft"  achieved 

in  the  ft"  unexplored  fields 

the  ft"  untouched  problems 

H-,  I  have  observed  that 

I  have  ft"  declined  to  be 

•H-  hath  the  Lord—  /  Sam.  7 :  12. 

ft"  have  I  declared —  Psal.  71 ;  17. 

the  only  College,  ft", 

*  Christianity  and  Science,  ft"  divorced 
And  the  working  ft" 

"if",  I  have  observed  that 

*  the  ft"  half-persuaded 

*  the  ft"  largest  admission, 
have  ft"  prevented  my  reply, 
your  ft"  unselfish  toil, 

ft"  undiscovered  in  the  translations 

whoever  ft"  this  mark  is  well  paid 

a  ft"  bee,  with  sting  ready 

The  ft"  fight  is  forgotten  ; 
The  ft"  fight  is  forgotten  ; 

he  ft"  this  capital  to  distribute 

ft"  wave  revisits  thy  shore  ! 

on  whose  ft"  head  the  almond-blossom 

and  strikes  down  the  ft"  saint. 

ft"  with  eternity,  touches  time 

The  ft"  head  with  joy  to  crown  ; 

It  is  ft"  with  time. 

answer  for  all  time  to  this  ft"  query. 

The  ft"  head  with  joy  to  crown  : 

or  ft"  on  crutches. 


Error  has  no  ft", 

Hodgson  Hall 

Pul.    74-  7    *  meets  every  Sunday  in  if"  //", 


Mis. 

106-  4 

238-11 

272-  7 

320-  4 

Ret. 

44-29 

Pul. 

33-15 

Peo. 

7-  3 

My. 

89-26 

90-  5 

119-  1 

125-14 

236-  1 

292-  2 

318-32 

hit 

Mis. 

21&-23 

Hea. 

6-  6 

hitch 

Un. 

17-  4 

My. 

75-15 

hither 

Mis. 

99-28 

326-31 

327-  3 

386-29 

'00. 

9-11 

'01. 

1-17 

'02. 

10-  6 

Po. 

16-  7 

50-16 

My. 

182-26 

222-  6 

229-  3 

244-  7 

hitherto 

Mis. 

xi-  7 

xi-13 

125-25 

127-  1 

146-12 

Alan. 

18-11 

Ret. 

15-10 

43-  7 

Pul. 

56-17 

'01. 

35-16 

My. 

17-29 

49-  3 

57-20 

195-  7 

217-  5 

299-15 

hits 

Mis. 

347-32 

hived 

A/is. 

294-13 

hoar 

Po. 

10-10 

Mij. 

337-11 

hoard 

S 

'00. 

3-  7 

hoarse 

Po. 

73-  4 

hoary 

Alis 

231-  1 

257-23 

336-27 

389-  2 

No 

13-18 

Pan 

5-11 

Po 

21-16 

hobbling 

Mis 

168-  5 

hobby 

No 

44-10 

HOGUE 


455 


HOLINESS 


Hogue,  Blanche  Hersey 

My.  237-22  The  article  ...  by  Blanche  Hersey  //•, 

hold 

Mis.    62-14  Why  do  Christian  Scientists  h' 

63-17  might  lay  h'  of  eternal  Life, 

97-  3  take  h'  of  the  eternal  energies 

i  111-  8  losing  h'  of  divine  Love, 

i  136-24  h'  three  sessions  annually, 

137-30  h'  these  organizations  of  their  own, 

140-  3  could  h-  a  wholly  material  title. 

I  199-  6  h'  himself  amenable  only  to 

216-26  *  nor  the  laws  of  reason  h'  good, 

266-15  h'  justice  and  mercy  as  inseparable 

269-  8  will  h-  to  the  one,  — Ma».  6;  24. 

274—23  those  quill-drivers  .   .   .  /r  high  carnival. 

276-  5  I  did  not  h'  interviews  with  all 

282-18  person  with  whom  you  h'  communion 

285-11  h-  high  the  banner  of  Truth 

290-25  h'  a  place  in  one's  memory, 

315-15  h'  himself  morally  obligated  to 

333-11  Where  do  we  h'  intelligence  to  be? 

350-  1  I  h-  receipts  for  $1,489.50  paid  in, 

351-17  they  never  can  .   .   .  h'  ii  there, 

355-28  H-  thy  gaze  to  the  light, 

363-24  h-  fast  to  the  Principle  of  C.  S. 

374-15  Angels,  .   .    .  h'  cha^e  over  both, 

Man.    25—12  President  shall  h'  office  for  one  year, 

45-20  is  not  entitled  to  ft"  office 

46-13  shall  h'  in  sacred  confidence 

61-  4  shall  not  h'  two  or  more 

76-21  They  shall  h'  quarterly  meetings 

79-22  h'  and  manage  the  property 

80-  7  shall  h'  this  money  subject  to 

83-13  h-  himself  morally  obligated 

Ret.    29-  3  and  h'  to  loving  our  enemies 

Un.    43-23  to  apprehend,  or  lay  h'  upon, 

49-13  So  long  as  I  h'  evil  in  consciousness, 

56-24  lay  h'  of  him  ere  he  can  change 

61-  2  that  takes  h'  of  eternal  Truth. 
Pul.    38-24  *  They  h'  with  strict  fidelity  to 

63-19  *  The  great  h'  she  has  upon  this  army 

66-13  *  They  h'  with  strict  fidelity  to 

Rud.    12-  9  until  they  h'  stronger  than  before 

No.     8-19  students  to  h'  no  controversy  or 

13-18  It  takes  h'  of  eternity, 

38—18  they  take  h'  of  harmony, 

'00.    11-  3  H'  in  yourselves  the  true  sense  of 

14r-  4  H-  that  fast  which  thou—  Rev.  3;  11. 

14—18  h'  in  your  full  hearts  fervently 

'01.    13-28  h'  it  invalid,  give  it  the  lie, 

14—11  our  faith  takes  h'  of  the  fact  that 

Hea.    13-  2  h'  of  both  horns  of  the  dilemma, 

Peo.    11-16  h'  the  children  of  Israel  still  in 

Po.    26-  8  grasped  the  sword  to  h'  her  throne, 

43-10  in  Thy  great  heart  h'  them 

My.    53-10  *  h'  its  meetings  of  worship  in  the 

84—23  *  Its  h'  and  development  are 

85-17  *  h'  place  among  the  architectural 

90-11  *  grips  h-  of  their  faith 

93-27  *  its  h'  upon  the  public, 

126-26  h-  of  every  foul  spirit,—  Rev.  18 ;  2 

129-  2  "h-  fast  that  which  is—  /  Thess.  5;  21. 

129-  7  taking  strong  h'  of  the  public 

129-24  takes  ft"  on  heaven, 

146-23  Scientists  ft"  as  a  vital  point 

234-22  If  the  Dowager  Empress  could  ft" 

24.3—10  ft"  important,  responsible  offices, 

290-26  H-  this  attitude  of  mind, 

319-  8  ft"  the  late  Mr.  Wiggin  in  .   .   .  memory 

323-24  *  if  God  did  not  ft"  you  up 

344—12  I  ft"  it  absurd  to  say 

353-12  intended  to  ft"  guard  over  Truth, 

356-23  else  he  will  ft"  to  the  one,  —  Matt.  6 ."  24. 

holdeth 

'00.    12-  3  "ft"  the  seven  stars—  Rev.  2  ."  1. 

holding 

Mis.    40-28  If  it  is  hate  that  is  ft"  the  purpose 

62—  1  H'  the  right  idea  of  man  in 
62-  5  ft"  in  thought  the  form  of  a 
83—  1  ft"  man  forever  in  the 

204—21  ft"  sway  over  human  consciousness. 

308-26  even  as  ft"  in  mind  the 

327-27  Obstinately  ft"  themselves  back, 

338-10  hope  ft"  steadfastly  to  good 

.359-13  or  by  ft"  it  in  fetters. 

Man.    74-  2  C.  S.  society  ft"  public  services, 

Un.    40-25  H'  a  material  sense  of  Life, 

.56-  9  //■  a  quickened  sense  of  :.i': 

Pul.    25-  9  *  capable  of  ft"  fifteen  hundred  ;      •i.mt.f 

41-16  *  capacity  for  ft"  from  fourteen  hundred 

No.    26-  9  ft"  such  material  and  mortal 

.30-21  not  light  ft" .darkness  within  itself. 

36-17  ft"  the  mortal  as  unreal. 

My.    75-  4  *  ft"  the  centre  of  the  stage 

8.3-  3  *  the  ft"  of  a  great  conventioij 


holding 

My.    98-  7  *  church,  ft"  five  thousand  people, 

121-  3  time  for  ft"  our  semi-annual 

184-25  ft"  unwearied  watch  over  a  world. 

222-29  in  the  ft"  of  crime  in  check, 

225-18  sacredly  ft"  His  name  apart 

306-30  ft"  long  converaationa  with  him 

holds 

Mis.     .3-20  mortal  thought  ft"  in  itself  all  sin, 

77-16  it  ft"  man  in  endless  Life 

97-  7  human  mind  that  ft"  within  it.self 

139-11  pulling  down  of  strong  ft"; —  //  Cor.  10  ."  4. 

221-32  ft"  the  issues  of  death  to 

260-14  mortal  thought  ft"  only  in  itself  the 

Man.    38-  7  student  of  .   .   .  who  ft"  a  degree. 

Ret.    44-29  that  hour  ft"  this  true  record. 

Un.    40-17  who  ft"  Life  by  a  spiritual  and  not  by 

Pul.     5-  9  Memory,  ft"  in  her  secret  chambers 

50-26  *  No  one  ...  ft"  the  whole  of  truth, 

68-17  *  now  ft"  regular  services  in  the 

Rud.     4-11  which  ft"  the  earth  in  its  orbit. 

15-  7  this  ft"  and  satisfies  the  thought 

No.    26-22  God  ft"  man  in  the  eternal 

42-19  The  lie  of  evil  ft"  its  own  by 

My.    84—  6  *  ft"  back  work  that  would  otherwise 

93-11  *  which  it  ft"  out  to  its  votaries  ; 

123-21  My  httle  hall,  which  ft"  a  trifle  over 

200-17  What  ft"  us  to  the  Christian  life 

226-11  ft"  the  earth  in  its  orbit 

295-  4  Love  ft"  its  substance  safe 

hole 

Mis.  210-14  brings  the  serpent  out  of  its  ft", 

231-16  made  a  big  ft",  with  two  incisors, 

holiday 

Mis.    xi-14  At  each  recurring  ft" 

My.    20-  7  chapter  sub-title 

2.34—  1  and  fifty  telegrams  per  ft" 

339-16  and  the  observance  of  the  ft" 

holidays 

Mis.  319-19  greetings  for  the  forthcoming  ft",  i-f 

My.    20-8  The  ft"  are  coming, 

121—  6  commotion  of  the  season's  ft". 

166-21  If  all  our  years  were  ft". 

234-  2  Are  the  ft"  blest  by  absorbing 

234-  9  give  me  the  ft"  for  this  work 
holier 

Mis.    17-19  much  higher  and  ft"  conception 

229-24  become  healthier,  ft",  happier,  1 

330-22  higher  joys,  ft"  aims, 

Peo.    14-13  higher  and  ft"  love  for  God 

holiest 

Mis.  177-  4  greatest  and  ft"  of  all  causes. 

Pul.     5—  9  characters  of  ft"  sort, 

Po.    77—  3  A  nation's  ft"  hymn 

My.  258-  8  to  all  of  ft"  worth. 

holiness 

and  health 

Mis.    25-  1  against  his  ft"  and  health. 
and  heaven 

Mis.  309-21  health,  ft",  and  heaven. 

Un.    64—  6  only  health,  ft",  and  heaven, 
and  Immortality 

Mis.  163-32  health,  ft",  and  immortality. 

172-27  health,  ft",  and  immortality  of  man. 

No.    28-12  health,  ft",  and  immortahty. 

My.  160-17  health,  ft",  and  immortality. 

247-  8  health,  ft",  and  immortality, 

2.55—  1  health,  ft",  and  immortality, 

274-15  health,  ft",  and  immortality. 

and  Life 

Un.    42-  4  outcome  of  Spirit,  ft",  and  Life. 
and  love 

'01.    12-19  redolent  with  health,  ft",  and  love. 

My.  274r-  6  goodness,  ft",  and  love  do  this, 
apart  from 

Mis.  154-30  nor  aim  apart  from  ft". 
beauty  of 

(see  beauty) 
happiness,  and 

Mis.    15—12  health,  happiness,  and  ft". 

183-  7  health,  happiness,  and  ft"  ; 

My.  167-20  their  health,  happiness,  and  ft" 

275-22  health,  happiness,  and  ft", 
harmony,  and 

Ret.    65-29  obtain  health,  harmony,  and  ft" 
harmony,  or 

Rud.    10-  1  against  health,  harmony,  or  ft", 
health  and 

(see  health) 
health  or 

Mis.  308-  4  for  his  health  or  ft", 
highway  of 

Mis.  287-17  find  the  highway  of  h\ 


HOLINESS 


456 


HOME 


holiness 

love-linked 

My.  20&-  6 
mount  of 

Mis.  206-30 

peace,  and 

Mis.  167-29 

'02.    16-14 

My.  252-23 

reign  of 

My.  228-16 
sin  to 

Un.    37-10 

'02.    10-23 

strive  after 

Mis.  197-  6 

typifies 

Mis.    86-15 
way  to 

•01.    14-14 
yield  to 
l/n.    39-  4 


love-linked  h'  which  heals 

stands  upon  the  mount  of  h' , 

He  giveth  power,  peace,  and  h'  ; 
To  attain  peace  and  h' 
into  paths  of  peace  and  h'. 

kingdom  of  heaven,  the  reign  of  h' 

from  sin  to  h', 
yea,  from  sin  to  h' 

to  strive  after  ft"  ; 

that  beauty  typifies  ft", 

so  hinder  our  way  to  ft". 

yield  to  ft",  health,  and  Life, 


Mis. 


Un. 
•01. 
'02. 

My. 


349-  4 
Hollis,  Allen 

My.  138-30 

Holmes 

Mr.  Marcus 

My.    13-  7 


37-  6  toward  purity,  health,  ft",  and 

99-27  health,  ft",  universal  harmony, 

101-12  for  the  freedom  of  health,  ft",  and 

127-15  bread  of  heaven,  health,  ft", 

200-  4  ft",  life,  and  health  as  the  better 

205-22  with  eternal  life,  ft",  heaven. 

32-19  the  opposite  of  Spirit,  of  ft", 

2-  2  demonstrated —  health,  ft", 

9-  4  All-power —  giving  life,  health,  ft"  ; 

16-12  ft",  without  which  no  man —  Heb.  12:  14. 

18-12  bread  of  heaven,  health,  ft", 

118-29  harmony,  ft",  entirely  apart  from 

153-30  give  thee  rest,  peace,  health,  ft". 

155-13  run  in  joy,  health,  ft", 

158-15  lends  a  new-born  beauty  to  ft", 

205-28  Hence  health,  ft",  immortality, 
consciousness  of  health,  ft", 


*  signature 


presented  ...  by  Mr.  Marcus  H\ 
Oliver  Wendell 

Peo.     5-26    Oliver  Wendell  if"  said,  in  a  lecture 


holy 


To  aid  in  this  ft"  purpose 
the  high  and  ft"  call  you  again 
ft"  demands  rested  on  the 
(see  also  Bible) 

The  H-  B-  ;    "S.  and  H. 


holy 

My.  283-  9 
290-23 
291-  2 

Holy  Bible 

My.     18-29 

Holy  Father 

Pul.    65-  5    *  the  //"  F"  should  not  overlook  '' 
My.  253-16    "  IL  F",  keep  through— Joftn  17.-  il. 

Holy  Ghost 

Mis.    55-14  sin  against  the  IL  G" 

174-32  the  H-  G"  that  leadeth  into 

204-12  The  baptism  of  the  //"  G" 

Man.    15-  8  the  H'  G"  or  divine  Comforter ; 

Un.    51-23  as  Father,  Son,  and  //"  G"; 

52-  4  This  Science  ...  is  the  /f"  G", 

Pul.    30-17  *  and  His  Son,  and  the  //"  G", 

'00.      5-11  Father,  Son,  and  IP  G" 

'01.     8-  3  the  H'  G",  or  spiritual  idea 

8-  6  who  regard  .   .   .  the  H'  G"  as 

12-  6  he  baptized  with  the  H-  G" 

'02.      5-  7  it  lights  the  fires  of  the  IP  G", 

'My.    19-10  communion  of  the  //"  G",—  II  Cor.  13  . 

Holy  of  Holies 

Mis.    77-29    It  was  to  enter  unshod  the  //"  of  if", 

Holy  One 

Mis.  268-  7 
'01.  9-22 
My.  168-  4 


14. 


The  IP  O-  saith, 

the  //"  O"  of  God."  —Mark  1 ."  24. 

the  H"  O"  of  Israel, 

Holy  Scriptures 

Mis.  1.32-24    refer  you  to  the  H-  S", 

Holy  Spirit 

Mis.  161-23 
'01.      9-22 

Holy  Writ 

Mis.  122-17 


specially  endowed  with  the  H-  S'  ; 
The  H'  S"  takes  of  the  things  of  God 


Man. 
Un. 


Pul. 
'01. 


A/is. 


Man. 
Bel. 


Pul. 


No. 
Pan. 


Pa. 


My. 


51-28  *  transparent  like  some  ft"  thing." 

70-24  body  of  tlie  ft"  Spirit  of  .Jesus 

122-  8  instrument  in  this  ft"  (?)  alliance 

162-28  To  carry  out  his  ft"  purpose, 

184-11  presenting  our  bodies  ft"  and  acceptable, 

200-25  ft"  calm  of  Paul's  weU-tried  hope 

227-22  dwelling  upon  a  ft"  hill, 

270-21  cannot  depart  from  his  ft"  example, 

273—17  labor  for  a  good  and  ft"  cause. 

280-  7  messengers  of  pure  and  ft"  thoughts 

280-  7  hurt  not  the  ft"  things  of  Truth. 

287-13  only  high  and  ft"  joy  can  satisfy 

301-25  injustice  standing  in  a  ft"  place. 

321-20  Untiring  in  your  ft"  fight, 

387-18  ft"  thoughts  and  heavenly  strain, 

49-  5  to  enter  into  this  ft"  work, 

26-  4  Principle  of  his  ft"  heroism 

86-14  the  fellow-saint  of  a  ft"  household. 

91-25  ft"  messages  from  the  All-Father. 

91-30  His  ft"  humility,  unworldliness, 

1-16  spot  whereon  thou  troddest  was  ft" 

11-  6  rehearse  your  hearts'  ft"  intents. 

82-  6  *  steel  tempered  with  ft"  resolve, 

27-26  tread  lightly,  for  this  is  ft"  ground. 

3-19  one  supreme,  ft",  self-existent  God, 

9-19  not  hindered,  in  his  ft"  mission. 

15-  7  establish  us  in  the  most  ft"  faith, 

6-13  ft"  thoughts  and  heavenly  strain, 

23-13  Yielding  a  ft"  strength  to  right, 

26-  5  where  thou  hast  trod  is  ft"  ground. 

71-17  ft"  meaning  of  their  song. 

13-25  ft"  harmony,  reverberating 

17-12  an  ft"  priesthood,—  I  Pet.  2:  5. 

19-25  words  of  our  ft"  Way-shower, 

24-14  *  unto  an  ft"  temple —  Eph.  2  .•  21. 

33-16  dwell  in  thv  ft"  hill?—  Psal.  15."  1. 

34-  2  stand  in  his  ft"  place?—  Psal.  24;  3. 

36-11  *  to  a  ft"  Christian  service 

63-13  *  this  happy  and  ft"  experience 

64-23  *  to  the  high  and  ft"  task  of 

81-22  *  ft"  song  rose  tingling  to  the 

133-  6  inhabit  His  ft"  hill, 

153-10  He  that  is  ft"."  —  Rev.  3  :  7. 

206-23  an  ft"  nation,  —  7  Pet.  2  ;  9. 

225-13  giving  unto  His  ft"  name 

228-23  dweU  in  Thy  ft"  hUl?—  Psal.  15."  1. 


123-29 

187-16 

199-27 

217-25 

28-10 

17-21 

30-25 

2-  3 

8-18 

16-17 

'02.      3-29 

My.  155-  7 

162-16 

178-  4 

339-17 

homage 

Mis.  107-10 
226-11 
262-24 
374-19 

Peo.      9-12 

My.    26-22 
home  (see  also  home's) 
ancestral 

My.  309-28 
and  family 

Pul.    50-  4 
and  heaven 

Mis.  289-18 

Pul.    11-  8 
and  peace 

Mis.  386-  5 
Po.    49-  8 
at  last 

My.  155-14 
beautiful 

My.    66-24 
begin  at 

Mis.    32-24 
Boston 

Pul.    47-21 
call  her 

Mis.  387-  3 

Po.    50-21 

childhood's 

Ret.      6-  6 


H'  17"  denounces  him  that  declares, 

II'   W'  declares  that  God  is  Love, 

set  forth  in  original  if"  W'. 

so-called  miracles  contained  in  H'  W' 

According  to  II'   W',  it  is  a 

the  warning  of  H'  W'  : 

II-   W'  declares  God  told  our 

meaning  of  the  declaration  of  IP  W', 

expressive  language  of  IP  W', 

according  to  II'   W' 

according  to  II'  W'  these  qualities 

According  to  II'  W',  the  first  lie 

promises,  and  proofs  of  IP  W'. 

We  read  in  11'   W'  : 

spiritual  meaning  of  H'   W' 

We  read  in  IP  W'  that  the  disciples 


heart's  ft"  belongs  to  God. 

he  loses  the  ft"  of  fools, 

AVith  all  the  ft"  beneath  the  skies, 

ft"  is  indeed  due, 

dividing  our  ft"  and  obedience 

the  lie  .  .   .  that  I  claim  their  ft". 


*  the  ancestral  ft"  at  Bow. 

*  deserves  to  have  a  ft"  and  family 

compatible  with  ft"  and  heaven, 
find  within  it  ft",  and  heaven. 

ft"  and  peace  and  hearts  are  found 
ft"  and  peace  and  hearts  are  found 

ft"  at  last,  it  finds  the  full 

*  her  beautiful  ft".  Pleasant  View, 
charity  must  begin  at  ft". 

*  Besides  her  Boston  ft",  Mrs.  Eddy  has 

To  call  her  ft". 
To  call  her  ft". 


My  childhood's  ft"  I  remember  as 
Christian  Science 

My.  214-23    C.  S.  ft"  for  indigent  students, 

C.  S.  ft"  for  the  poor  worthy  student, 


215-17 
church 

'01.    31-19 


My. 


.54-16 
5.5-18 
57-  6 
157-11 


chapter  sub-title 

*  been  regarded  as  the  church  ft", 

*  plans  were  made  for  a  church  ft". 

*  sacred  atmosphere  of  a  church  ft". 

*  commodious  and  beautiful  church  ft' 


164-  5    to  many  in  this  city  a  church  ft" 


HOME 


457 


HOMCEOPATHISTS 


home 

country^ 

Pul.    47-22 

63-12 

My.  311-  4 

desolate 

Mis.  231-30 

My.  292-11 

every 

My.  340-32    light  their  fires  in  every  h 
far  from 

She  was  far  from  h' 


*  has  a  delightful  country  h' 

*  her  delightful  country  ff  in  Concord, 
at  his  country  /i"  in  North  (jroton, 

alas  !  for  the  desolate  h'  ; 
mourner  at  the  desolate  h'  ! 


My.  312-  9 

father's 

Pul.    34-  3 

My.  312-13 

312-28 

forest 

Mis.  237-19 
get 

Mis.  225-30 
greenwood 

Po.    34-17 
hallows 

Mis.  287-28 

happy 

Mis.  388-17 

Po.    21-6 

My.  315-  9 

her 

Mis.  389-25 

Man.    68-18 

69-22 

Pul.    43-25 

Po.      5-  6 

My.  314-25 

326-10 

his 

Mis.  395-  7 

Pu/.    54-29 

Po.    57-14 

Mrs.  Eddy's 

Mi/.    53-11 

355-21 

my 

Ret.    20-11 

My.  189-26 

new 

My.    31-17 

50-  8 

of  Love 

Mis.    84r-24 
of  love 

Po.      8-21 


*  She  returned  to  her  father's  h' 

*  met  and  taken  to  her  father's  ft" 
took  me  to  my  father's  /r  in  Tilton, 

murmuring  winds  of  their  forest  h'. 

*  "Wait  until  we  get  h', 
Unto  thy  greenwood  h' 

ruler  over  one's  self  and  hallows  h', 

Affection's  wreath,  a  happy  h'  ; 
Affection's  wreath,  a  happy  h'  ; 

*  happy  h'  as  one  could  wish  for. 

And  mother  finds  her  ft* 
calls  to  her  h'  .   .  .  only  those 
employed  by  Mrs.  Eddy  at  her  h' 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  remained  at  her  h' 
And  mother  finds  her  Iv 

kept  her  a  prisoner  in  her  h\ 

*  which  Mrs.  Eddy  has  made  her  }v . 

His  h-  the  clod  ! 

at  his  h'  in  Amesbury, 

His  ft-  the  clod  ! 

*  in  the  parlors  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  h'. 
Scientists  at  Mrs.  Eddy's  h' 

my  h'  I  regarded  as  very  precious, 
the  sunny  South  — once  my  h'. 

*  The  new  h'  for  worship 

*  strangeness  of  their  new  h'. 


home 

Mis.  304-19  *  Washington  will  be  its  h'. 

394-  5  the  /»■,  and  the  heaven  of  Soul. 

Ret.    20-26  he  should  have  a  h'  with  me. 

Un.    17-18  into  a  h'  of  marvellous  Ught. 

Pul.    40-20  *  h-  for  The  First  Church  of  Christ, 

58-29  *  to  make  it  a  h'  by  day  or  night. 

'01.    14-16  traveller  on  his  way  h' . 

17-  9  and  to  welcome  him  /»•. 

Ilea.     7-20  he  charged  h-  a  crime  to  mind, 

Po.    32-  3  h-  where  I  dwell  in  the  vale, 

45-  6  the  h\  and  the  heaven  of  Soul. 

My.    22-  4  *  for  the  h-  of  The  Mother  Church, 

139-11  his  is  a  life-lease  of  hope,  h' . 


turn  one. 


to  the  h'  of  Love. 


light  of  a  h-  of  love  and  pride  ; 
of  their  Leader 

Man.    68-26    to  the  h'  of  their  Leader, 
of  the  pastor 

My.    50-  2    *  was  held  at  the  h'  of  the  pastor, 
of  the  President 

My.  112-30    h-  of  the  President  of  the  United 
of  vice 

Un.    52-25    sometimes  the  Iv  of  vice. 
old 

'01.    29-17    whenever  they  return  to  the  old  h' 
palatial 

Pul.    70-26    *  She  has  a  palatial  h'  in  Boston 
Palmetto 

My.  176-  9    hallow  your  Palmetto  /r  with  palms 
provide  a 

Ret.    52-  8    provide  a  h'  for  every  true  seeker 
radiant 

O  teU  of  their  radiant  h' 


Po.    17-  2 
religious 

My.  270-  6 
returned 

Mis.  226-  6 
saclicloth  of 

Mis.  275-  8 
stately 

Pul.    44-17 
substantial 

Pul.    49-22 
summer 

My.  314-11 
their 

Po.    41-10 
thy 

Mis.  385-15 
Po.    48-  8 


my  first  religious  h' 

clergyman's  son  returned  h'  —  well. 

lift  the  veil  on  the  sackcloth  of  ft', 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  there  to  build  a  substantial  h' 
which  he  fancied,  for  a  summer  h\ 
their  h'  is  not  here? 


Thee  to  thy  h'. 

Thee  to  thy  ft-. 
My.  290-27    remove  the  sackcloth  from  thy  h\ 
your 
My.  170-12    To  your  h'  in  my  heart  ! 

Mis.  100-23  Pure  humanity,  friendship,  h', 

152-29  which  guides  you  safely  h' . 

237-11  cup  of  gall  that  <'onscience  strikes  h' 

251—11  religion,  /r,  friends,  and  country. 


324-  1 

home  (adj.) 

Mis.  287-24 
303-  2 
Ret. 


145-19  at  h'  attending  to  the  machinery 

148—19  I,  as  usual  at  h'  and  alone, 

170-12  Beloved  Brethren:—  Welcome  ft- 1 

197-26  in  the  ft-  of  my  heart, 

216-29  charity  begins  at  ft-, 

229-10  Scientists,  called  to  the  ft-  of 

256-23  Parents  call  ft-  their  loved  ones, 

271-13  *  modest,  pleasantly  situated  ft- 

275-19  demands  upon  my  time  at  ft-, 

276-  6  or  a  dignified  stay  at  ft", 

323-29  *  ft-  of  the  late  Rev.  J.  Henry  Wiggin 
*  in  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wiggin's  ft-. 


Be  faitliful  over  ft-  relations  ; 
shine  from  their  ft-  summits 
19-  5    parting  with  the  dear  ft-  circle 
90-  5    salary  for  tending  the  ft-  flock 
Put.    43-  2     *  the  choir  of  the  ft-  church, 

50-  8    *  better  ft-  life  and  citizenship. 
'02.     3-12    inauguration  of  ft-  rule  in  Cuba, 
My.  157-  9    *  the  Cause  in  your  ft-  city, 

174-11    distinguished  editors  in  my  ft-  city 
291-14    His  ft-  relations  enfolded  a  wealth  of 

home-harmony 

Mis.  353-31    interrupt  the  ft',  criticise  and 

homeless 

Mis.  326-17    ft-  wanderers  in  a  beleaguered  city, 
Po.    28-15    Hover  the  ft-  heart ! 

homelessness 

Mis.  373-21    as  ft-  in  a  wilderness. 
homely 

My.  262-10 

home's 

Ret.    18-21 
Po.    64-14 

homes 

Mis. 


This  ft-  origin  of  the  babe  Jesus 

communion  with  ft-  magic  spell  I 
communion  with  ft-  magic  spell ! 

able  to  reach  many  ft- 

by  the  wayside,  in  humble  ft-. 

by  the  wayside,  in  humble  ft-  : 

How  many  ft"  echo  sucli  tones 

Floods  swallow  up  ft- 

hospitality  of  their  beautiful  ft" 

back  to  their  summer  ft-. 

by  the  wayside,  in  humble  ft-, 

*  the  ft-  of  unnumbered  invalids. 
In  your  peaceful  ft-  remember 
nearer  your  hearts  and  into  your  ft* 

*  church  ft-  of  their  own, 

*  left  their  former  church  ft-, 
in  thousands  of  ft-. 
We  need  it  in  our  ft-, 
by  the  wayside,  or  in  our  ft". 

ft-  traveller  in  foreign  lands 
I  am  constantly  ft-  for  heaven, 
heavenly  ft-  or  hungry  hearts 

who  inherited  the  ft-, 
In  the  Baker  ft-  at  Bow 

*  modernized  from  a  primitive  ft- 
describing  the  Baker  ft-  at  Bow  : 


7-24 
99-32 

163-10 

231-28 

257-24 

321-25 

329-28 

337-27 
Pul.  80-25 
Pan.  14-19 
Hea.  16-14 
My.  21-  6 
50-  5 

113-  1 

126-29 

185-13 

homesick 

Mis.  177-28 

177-29 

My.  147-29 

homestead 

Ret.      4-  3 

5-6 

Pul.    47-29 

My.  309-21 

homilies 

My.  122-  9    Now  I  am  done  with  ft- 

homoeopathic 

Mis.  348-21  ft-  doses  of  Natrum  muriaticum 

Ret.    24-17  Even  to  the  ft-  physician  who 

My.  107-  8  namely,  the  ft-  system,  to  which 

107-18  efficiency  of  the  ft"  system. 

108-  2  the  ft-  physician  succeeds  as  well  in 

homoeopathist 

Mis.  49—  8  Her  friends  employed  a  ft-, 
'01.  22—  8  I  am  a  spiritual  ft-  in  that 
My.  107-14    Yet  the  ft-  administers 

107-29    The  ft-  handles  in  his  practice 
homoeopathists 

Ilea.    12-25    ft-  admit  the  higher  attenuations 


Oil 


HOMOEOPATHY 


458 


HOPE 


My. 


13-  4 
107-10 
lOS-10 
345-15 

honest 

Mis.    19-20 
41-10 

44r-    1 

48-17 
87-26 
112-  3 


247-  3 

266-14 

312-20 

357-17 

367-  3 

77-  2 

28-10 

29-  3 


OI-«£S 


-i^SK 


homoeopathy 

Mis.     6-16    in  advance  of  allopathy  and /iMrMlE  .2j V ' 
35-  2    practical  proof,  through  /»•,      r  -W>R 
252-  4    aUopathy  and  h'  differ. 
270-28    H-  is  the  last  link  in 
271-  1    Among  the  foremost  virtues  of  Iv 
378-14    Having  practised  h', 
379-22    the  highest  attenuation  in  h'. 
Bet.    33-  2    aided  by  hints  from  /r, 

33-  8    allopathy,  /r,  hydropathy, 
33-19    the  higtier  attenuations  of  ft', 
Pul.    35-23    *  Through  ft',  too,  Mrs.  Eddy 

47-12    *  schools  of  allopathy,  ft- ,         i      ..-    .\>.  i 
64-17    *  allopathy,  ft",  and  electricitjl4-t'i:f 
'01.    17-26    highest  attenuations  of  ft"         (>!-?.*•! 
18-  6    at  the  medicine  of  ft'  ;  '  '     'i 

Hea.    11-15    H-  may  not  recover  from  the  i 

11-17    ft'  has  laid  the  foundation  stone  ot 
11-24    differing  in  this  from  ft', 
12-  1    higher  attenuations  of  ft' 
12-19    on  the  pharmacy  of  ft'. 
The  pharmacy  of  ft'  is 
In  ft',  the  one  tliousandth 
between  metaphysics  in  ft"  and 
ft'  came  liice  blessed  relief        :  . 
1 
faith  in  an  ft'  drugging-doctor,.  .:.'■."  '* 
ft'  student  of  C.  S. 
H'  students  speak  the  truth 
ft'  declaration  as  to  the  animus  of 
to  be  ft',  earnest,  loving,  and 
Even  ft'  thinkers,  not  knowing 
116-19    the  courage  of  ft'  convictions, 
128-  7    whatsoever  tilings  are  ft', —  Phil.  4:  8. 
166-30    It  made  him  an  ft'  man, 
227-18    wider  aims  of  a  life  made  ft'  : 
227-26    sublime  summary  of  an  ft'  life 
228-17    and  ft'  beyond  reproach, 
238-  5    all  who  dare  to  be  true,  ft" 

his  ft'  convictions  and  proofs  of 
and  ft'  Christian  Scientist  will 
ft'  utterance  of  veritable  liistory, 
fallen  into  the  good  and  ft'  liearts 
This  Science  requires  man  to  be  ft", 
Man.    77-  2    by  an  ft',  competent  accountant. 
Bet.    28-10    It  must  become  ft', 

I  esteem  aU  ft'  people, 
52-  8    every  true  seeker  and  ft'  worker  in 
75-18    and  is  therefore  ft'. 
77-  3    *  ft'  man's  the  noblest  work  of  God  ;" 
77-  4    *  ft"  God's  the  noblest  work  of  man." 
79-  1    ft'  metaphysical  theory  and 
83-14    error,  in  an  ft'  heart, 
Pul.    14-  1    ft'  investigation  will  bring  the  hour 

35-14    become  ft',  unselfish,  and  pure, 
Bud.     8-11    Be  ft',  be  true  to  thyself. 
No.     2-17    The  ft'  student  of  C.  S. 

3-26    becoming  odious  to  ft'  people  ; 
39-  3    an  ft'  and  potent  prayer  to  heal 
40-11    thoughts  are  our  ft'  conviction. 
Pan.    10-  7    ft'  verdict  of  humanity 
'00.    10-  8    provided  this  warfare  is  ft' 
'01.    30-29    *  ft',  sensible,  and  well-bred  man 

32-16    Their  convictions  were  ft', 
'02.     2-  1    earnest,  ft"  investigator 
Hea.     8-22    this  will  make  us  ft'  and  laborious, 
My.    vi-  9    *  Scientists  are  ft'  only  as  they 
6-  4    Are  we  ft',  just,  faithful? 
112-15    ft',  intelligent,  and  scholarly 
114-  4    be  ft',  just,  and  pure  ; 

Forgive,  .   .   .  my  ft'  position. 

the  fruits  of  ft'  toil, 

ft-  history  of  its  Discoverer 

this  heart  must  be  ft' 

ft',  fervid  affection  for  the  race 

and  crowns  ft'  endeavors. 

Do  not  forget  that  an  ft',  wise  zeal, 

insufficient  freedom  of  ft' 

an  ft'  man  or  woman 

ft"  efforts  ...  to  help  human  purpose 

*  Mr.  Wiggin  was  an  ft'  man 


Bet. 
My. 


Bet. 
Un. 
Pul. 


'01. 
My. 


120-  9 
136-25 
143-16 
150-13 
248-11 
250-  6 
259-18 
266-  7 
272-  1 
284-  2 
321-11 

honestly 

Mis.    62-21 


Bet. 

No. 

'02. 

Hea. 

13-20 
264-  4 
305-  5 

honesty 

Mis.    88-17 


My. 


ft"  acknowledges  this  fact  in 
160-  3    unite  more  ft'  in  uttering  the  word 
283-30    ft"  laboring  to  learn  the  principle 
76-  6    if  he  writes  ft', 
5-  2    vindicating,  fearlessly  and  ft', 
14-27    answered  frankly  and  ft', 
8-25    work  to  become  Cliristians  as  h' 
ft'  employed  Mind  as  the  only 
ft'  and  not  too  earnestly, 
the  defamer  will  declare  as  ft'  (?), 


Its  manly  ft'  follows  like  a 


118-  6   H'  in  every  condltloa, 


honesty 

Mis.  126-16 
126-26 
252-29 
285-28 
341-13 
34-  1 
4-21 
121-21 
137-28 
139-13 
200-18 
265-29 
270-10 
274-n 

honey 

Mis.  294-14 

Honor 

his 

Mis.  251-  8 
My.  173-26 

honor 

Mis.  49-  8 
154-23 
158-15 
226-22 
236-11 
237-24 
237-26 
295-15 
308-22 
64-16 
26-  5 
49-22 
59-  2 
63-  7 
29-22 
29-23 
42-15 
118-11 
125-11 
182-31 
202-  9,  10 
211-21 
219-  6 
277-22 
331-26 

honorable 

Mis.  136-22 
139-  1 
147-20 

My.  277-  5 
324-18 
332-31 

honorary 

Ilea.      3-19 

honored 

Mis.    81-15 

284-23 

'01.    18-  7 

Po.    78-  1 

My.    64-10 

289-16 

326-16 

honoreth 

My.    33-23 

honoring 

My.  225-18 

honors 

Mis.  153-20 

294-11 

3.58-  5 

358-  7 

Un.    25-16 

'02.      1-19 

My.  290-  5 

333-26 

hooded 

Mis.  145-15 

hoofed 

Pan.      3-  4 

hope   (see  als( 

and  comfort 

Pul.    56-15 

and  desire 

My.      9-15 

and  faitli 

Mis.    63-25 

207-  2 

330-  7 

No.    10-25 

35-  1 


meekness,  ft",  and  obedience 
ft'  always  defeats  dishonesty, 
secures  the  success  of  ft", 
common  sense,  and  common  ft', 
glory  of  the  strife  comes  of  ft' 
as  to  the  ft'  or  utility  of  using  a 
ft'  and  justice  characterize  the 
No  deformity  exists  in  ft', 
as  to  ft'  and  business  capacity. 
Justice,  ft',  cannot  be  abjured  ; 
seven-fold  shield  of  ft', 
should  be  governed  by  ft', 
attest  ft'  and  valor, 
ft",  purity,  unselfishness 

makes  ft"  out  of  the  flowers 


His  H-,  Mayor  Woodworth, 
to  his  JFf",  the  Mayor, 

had  the  skill  and  ft"  to  state, 

if'  thy  Father  and  Mother,  God. 

faithful  service,  thus  to  ft"  it. 

even  of  those  who  have  lost  their  ft" 

"Love  and  ft'  thy  parents, 

H'  to  faithful  merit  is  delayed, 

draped  in  ft"  of  the  dead  hero 

Has  he  forgotten  how  to  ft'  his 

fulfilled  its  mission,  retired  with  ft* 

Man  that  is  in  ft',  —  Psal.  49 ;  20. 

This  is  my  ft', 

*  home  that  should  do  ft'  to 

*  perpetually  burning  in  her  ft'  ; 

*  Was  Recently  Built  in  Her  if" 
All  ft"  and  success  to  those  who 

ft"  their  father  and  mother. 

*  for  the  ft'  conferred  upon  me. 
greatness  with  which  you  ft'  me. 
All  ft'  to  the  members  of  our 

ft'  the  name  of  C.  S., 
ft-  to  whom  ft'. —  Bom.  13;  7. 
distrust  where  ft"  is  due, 
have  all  the  ft"  of  their  success 
if  our  nation's  rights  or  ft' 

*  high  feeling  of  ft'  and  the  noble 

June  session  of  this  ft"  body 
recommend  this  ft"  body  to  adjourn, 
do  nothing  but  what  is  ft", 
ft'  and  satisfactory  to  both 

*  he  would  be  too  ft'  to 

*  his  ft"  record  and  Christian 

Christ  Jesus  was  an  ft"  title  ; 

benediction  of  an  ft"  Father, 
neither  to  be  feared  nor  ft". 
more  ft"  and  respected  to-day 
our  ft"  dead  fought  on  in  gloom ! 

*  made  the  name  an  ft'  one 
long  ft',  revered,  beloved, 
so  signally  ft   his  memory, 

ft"  them  that  fear  the—  Psal.  15:4. 

begins  in  the  minds  of  men  by  ft"  God 

no  man  who  ft'  Him  not 

and  ft'  his  creator. 

will  graduate  under  divine  ft', 

State  ft'  perish, 

ft'  con.scious  human  individuality 

a  system  that  ft'  God 

Queen's  royal  and  imperial  ft" 

*  were  interred  with  Masonic  h\ 

ft'  hawk  which  flies  in  darkness, 

horned  and  ft"  animal, 
!iope'.s) 

*  brought  ft'  and  comfort  to  many 

*  modestly  renew  the  ft"  and  desire 

appeals  to  its  ft"  and  faith, 
in  ft'  and  faith,  where  heart  meets 
Human  ft'  and  faith  should  join 
turns  ...  all  ft'  and  faith  to  God, 
everything  to  human  ft'  and  faith. 


HOPE 


459 


HOPE 


hope 
and  harmony 

Ret.    48-20 
and  hour 

My.  208-15 
and  prayer 
'02.      6-20 
15-29 
My.  155-15 
and  tears 
Mis.  385-  1 
Po.    37-  1 
bare 

My.  322-21 


du- 


health,  h',  and  harmony  to  man, 

crowning  the  h'  and  hour 

All  Christian  faith,  h\  and  prayer, 
to  my  waiting  h'  and  prayer, 
fruition  of  ita  faith,  Iv ,  and  prayer. 

*  "Faith,  If,  and  tears,  triune, 

*  "Faitii,  h',  and  tears,  triune, 


*  bare  h'  of  a  few  days'  instruction 
benediction  and 

No.     8-25    quietly,  with  benediction  and  h', 
bird  of 

My.  341-11    The  bird  of  ft"  is  singing 
cheer  me  with 

Po.    32-21    cheer  me  with  ft"  when  'tis  done  ; 
common 

My.  165-24    a  relapse  into  the  common  ft". 
confidence  and 

Pul.    21-25    there  abide  in  confidence  and  ft". 


deferred 

Mis.    17-29 

262-19 

389-15 

Po.      4-14 

disappointed 

My.  229-29 

earthly 

Ret.    20-20 
exaited 

Mis.  162-32 
exuitant 

Ret.    32-  8 

faith  and 

Mis.  246-31 

Un.    55-17 

My.  201-12 

fear  and 

My.  292-30 

for  our  race 

'01.    16-26 

glorious 

Pul.      9-21 

'02.    19-17 

bappifies  life 

Mis.  394-  6 


6G 


travail  of  mortal  mind,  ft"  deferred, 
heart  grown  faint  with  ft"  deferred, 
ft"  deferred,  ingratitude,  disdain  I 
ft"  deferred,  ingratitude,  disdain  ^•-; 

hence  my  disappointed  ft" 

Star  of  my  earthly  ft", 

in  the  strength  of  an  exalted  ft" 

Exultant  ft",  if  tinged  with 

faith  and  ft"  of  Christianity, 
Job's  faith  and  ft"  gained  him 
friendship,  faith,  and  ft" 


compound 


of  fear  and  ft" 


Shall  the  ft"  for  our  race 

O  glorious  ft"  and  blessed 
O  glorious  ft"  ! 


H'  happifies  life, 
Po.    45-  8    if"  happifies  life, 
haven  of 

seek  the  haven  of  ft" 


My.  163-  2 
heart  and 

My.  253-  6 
heaven-born 
Mis.    15-17 
her 

Ret. 
higher 

•01. 

My 


My  heart  and  ft"  are  with  you. 
heaven-born  ft",  and  spiritual  love. 
90-21    waits  with  her  ft*,  and  labors  with 


higher  ft",  and  increasing  virtue, 
higher  criticism,  the  higher  ft"  ; 
sounded  the  tocsin  of  a  higher  ft", 
to  gain  a  higher  ft"  for  the  race, 
AU  hail  to  this  higher  ft" 

unfolding  the  highway  of  ft", 
unfolding  the  highway  of  ft". 

Human  ft"  and  faith  should  join  in 
everything  to  hunum  ft"  and  faith, 
trembling  chords  of  human  ft" 

These  nourish  the  hungry  ft", 

gnawing  away  Ufe  and  ft"  ; 

life-lease  of  ft",  home,  heaven  ; 

I  should  lose  my  ft"  of  heaven, 
present  realization  of  my  ft" 
was  the  first  to  bedew  my  ft" 
The  height  of  my  ft"  must  remain, 
my  ft"  must  still  rest  in  God, 


3-  1 
3-19 
199-19 
246-11 
252-30 
highway  of 
My.      3-18 
240-14 
human 
Mis.  330-  7 
No.    35-  1 
Peo.     8-21 
hungry 

Mis.    16-  2 
life  and 

Peo.    11-14 

life-lease  of 

My.  139-11 

my 

Mis.  311-22 

Pul.      3-29 

5-15 

My.      4-29 

282-  6 

no  greater 

My.  209-  5    No  greater  ft"  have  we  than  in 
nor  happiness 

'01.    34—28    health,  ft",  nor  happiness 
of  ease 

'01.    30-21    by  the  ft"  of  ease,  pleasure, 
of  ever  eluding 

Un.    64-12    until  the  ft"  of  ever  eluding  their 
of  our  race 

Pul.     9-  2    children,  .   .   .  the  ft"  of  our  race  I 
of  relieving 
My.  214-18    the  ft"  of  relieving  the  questioners' 


hope 

of  that  parent 

Mis.  254-10    what  of  the  ft"  of  that  parent 
of  the  race 

Mis.  16;j-21    medium  of  Mind,  the  ft"  of  the  race 
No.    46-  6    The  advancing  ft"  of  the  rare,  >»nn 

of  universal  salvation  'jq 

'01.    13-25    hence  the  ft"  of  universal  salvation. 
our 

Mis.  113-24    Divine  Love  is  our  ft", 

388-  7    Thou  to  whose  power  our  ft"  we  give,  ., 
'00.    10-21    Here  our  ft"  anchors  in  God  ''"'/J 

Po.     7-  7    Thou  to  whose  power  our  ft"  we  givri^J, 
peace  and  ^" 

Mis.  169-25    health  and  peace  and  ft"  for  all. 
perishless  '1'>" 

Pul.     9-10    warmed  also  our  perishless  ft", 
present 

Mis.  160-13    It  satisfies  my  present  ft". 
reason  for 

Mis.     5-17    no  longer  any  reason  for  ft." 
reason  for  the 

My.  348-  9    to  give  a  reason  for  the  ft" 
rejoice  in 

Peo.    14-14 
remained 

Mis.  130-  1 
rich 

My.  201-19 

My.  182-26    turn  hither  with  satisfied  ft". 
soared  high 

"When  ft"  soared  high, 
"When  ft"  soared  high, 


orf 


rejoice  in  ft"  ; 

so  long  as  a  ft"  remained 

Rich  ft"  have  I  in  him  who 


Mis.  385-22 
Po.    48-16 
springs 

My.  201-29    H'  springs  exultant  on  this  bleat 
their 

My.  155-21 
258-22 
this 

Mis.  144-21 
to  the  disconsolate 

Mis.  262-17    giving 
tower  of 

Mis.  152-24    sheltered  in  the  strong  tower  of  ft", 
upsprlnging 

A/y.  192-10    Thine  is  the  upspringing  ft", 
well-tried 

Mis.  200-25    holy  calm  of  Paul's  well-tried  ft" 
without 

Ret.    61-15    without  'ft",  and  without  God —  Eph. 
woman's 

My.  258-  7    seems  illuminated  for  woman's  ft" 


span  the  horizon  of  their  ft" 
blossoms  that  mock  their  ft- 

be,  this  ft"  in  each  of  our  hearts, 

ft"  to  the  disconsolate 


Ret. 

No. 


My. 


Mis.    ix-12 

ix-13 

124-29 

132-30 

136-  6 

149-10 

204-  7 

338-10 

386-17 

394-  1 

18-16 

35-  5 

Po.  vii-12 

page  45 

50-  1 

64-  7 

6-28 

124-10 

139-  8 

156-20 

197-20 

293-14 

335-19 

hope  (verb) 

Mis.    78-16 

78-21 

133-18 

143-  6 

391-  3 

394-13 

396-14 

Un.    14-25 

29-25 

4-22 

2-24 

38-  2 

45-17 

59-  6 

36-11 

51-10 

120-  4 


Pan. 
•00. 
Po. 


My. 


joy,  sorrow,  ft",  disappointment, 

now  ft"  sits  dove-like. 

to  experience,  ft"  ;    to  ft",  faith  ; 

those  words  inspire  me  with  the  ft" 

with  the  ft"  that  you  will  follow. 

ft",  faith,  and  umierstanding, 

doubt,  ft",  sorrow,  joy,  defeat,  and 

Iv  holding  steadfastly  to  good 

a  ft"  that  ever  upward  yearns, 

poeni 

But  ft",  as  the  eaglet 

and  what  ft"  have  mortals  but 

*  in  the  ft"  that  these  gems 
poem 

ft"  that  ever  upward  yearns, 
ft",  as  the  eaglet  that  spurneth  tlie 
self-abnegation,  ft",  faith  : 
"What  a  fond  fool  is  ft" 
progress,  primeval  faith,  ft",  love. 
with  ft",  faith,  and  love  ready 
ft"  set  before  us  in  the  Word" 
of  trembling  faith,  ft",  and  of  fear, 

*  ft"  of  allaying  the  excitement 

We  will  charitably  ft",  however, 

we  will  ft"  it  is  the  froth  of  error 

I  ft"  I  am  not  wrong  in 

ft"  that  a  closer  link  hath  bound  us. 

I  ft"  the  heart  that's  hungry 

but  ft"  thou,  and  love. 

I  ft"  it's  better  made. 

How  then  .   .   .  ft"  to  escape, 

H-  thou  in  God  [Soul]  :—  Psal.  42; 

ft"  thou  in  God  :—  Psal.  42;  11. 

than  the  adversary  can  ft". 

I  ft"  the  heart  that's  hungry 

but  ft"  thou,  and  love. 

I  ft"  it's  better  made, 

*  all  that  we  are  or  ft"  to  be 

*  ft"  she  will  remain  with  us. 

I  ft"  and  trust  that  you  and  I  may 


>ri 


12. 


>ff 
orf 

lonoil 

11." 


iBiioti 

lift 


HOPE 


460 


HOUR 


hope  (verb) 

My.  131-18  I  h-  I  shall  not  be  found  disorderly, 

169-  7  date,  which  I  h'  soon  to  name 

259-16  I  h-  that  in  1902  the  churches 

264-  3  h-  that  those  who  are  kind  enough 

hoped 

Mis.    27-30  of  things  h'  for."—  Heb.  11:  1. 

47-  8  that  which  is  h'  for  but  unseen, 

103-'  9  substance  of  things  not  h'  for. 

175-11  of  things  h'  for."—  Heb.  11 ;  1. 

Rud     17-  2  Jews  whom  St.  Paul  had  h-  to  convert 

Pan.    15-  9  of  things  h'  for"—  Heb.  11  .•  1. 

My.  226-18  of  things  h'  for  ;" —  Heb.  11 ;  1. 

260-16  substance,  the  things  h'  for 

hopeful 

Mis.  109-11  most  h'  stage  of  mortal  mentauty. 

134-  1  sorrowful  who  are  made  h', 

Pul.    45-17  *  the  h-,  trustful  ones, 

80-25  *  brought  a  h'  spirit  into  the 

Po.    16-  2  and  h-  though  winter  appears. 

hopefully 

Mis.     5-19    talies  up  the  case  h- 

324-30    whence  he  may  h'  look  for 
'01.    21-15    my  critic,  who  reckons  h'  on  the 
hopefulness 

My.    74-30    *  one  for  its  /i"  and  the  other  for 

hopeless 

Pul.    34-  7  *  her  case  was  pronounced  h' 

'01.    27-14  healed  h'  cases,  such  as  1  have 

Hea.     9-  8  sinner  and  the  most  h'  invalid 

My.  106-  7  h-  organic  diseases  of  almost  every 

hopelessly 

Mis.  371-28    as  h'  original  as  is  "S.  and  H. 
Ret.    35-  6    basis  .   .   .  was  so  h'  original, 
Pul.    41-17    *  was  h-  incapable  of  receiving 

hopelessness 

Mis.  169-24    foundation  of  unbelief  and  h\ 

hope's 

Mis.  339-  9    with  h'  rainbow  hues. 
Pul.    10-14    the  wish  to  reign  in  h-  reality 
hopes 

Mis.  341-14  Do  human  /i"  deceive? 

356-11  chastened  affections,  and  costly  h', 

Ret.      7-22  *  It  blights  too  many  h'  ; 

Po.     8-15  Its  starry  h'  and  its  waves  of  truth. 

My.  202-17  endless  h' ,  and  glad  victories 

258-18  ft-  that  cannot  deceive, 

hopeth 

Pan.     1-15    what  a  man  seeth  he  h'  not  for, 
1-15    h'  for  what  he  hath  not  seen, 

hoping 

Mis.  327-  3  h-  that  I  might  follow  thee 

Ret.    13-16  h-  to  win  me  from  dreaded  heresy. 

20-14  h-  for  a  vision  of  relief 

No.     9-14  H'  to  pacify  repeated  complaints 

Pan      1-11  mortals  are  h'  and  working. 

My.  164-  4  h-  thereby  to  give  to  many 

hordes 

Mis.  325-29    in  the  midst  of  murderous  h', 

Horeb 

My.  281-  7    soaring  to  the  H-  height, 

horizon 

Mis.  376-20  above  the  ft-,  in  the  east. 

Pan.     1-18  in  the  ft-  of  Truth 

'02.    17-30  like  the  sun  beneath  the  ft-, 

My.  155-21  span  the  ft-  of  their  hope 

horned 

Pan.     3-4    aft"  and  hoofed  animal, 

horns 

Hea.    13-  2    both  ft-  of  the  dilemma, 

horoscope 

Mis.  347-  6    hanging  like  a  ft-  in  the  air. 
My.  350-25    the  ft"  of  crumblmg  creeds, 

horrible 

Ret.    13-24    "ft-  decree"  of  predestination 

horror 

Un.     6-23    provoked  discussion  and  ft", 

horrors 

No.   44-22    the  ft-  of  religious  persecution. 

hors  (1e  combat 

Mis.  285-15    the  latter  fell  ft-  de  c'  ; 

horse-chestnut 

Ret.    17-19    sturdy  ft-  for  centuries  hath  given 
Po.    63-  5    sturdy  ft-  for  centuries  hath  given 

hortatory 

Ret.   89-14    pay  this  ft-  compliment 


Horticultural  Hall 

Exhibition  Hall 

My.    80-13    *  H-  H'  (Exhibition  Hall), 
Lecture  Hall 
My.    80-13    *  H-  H-  (Lecture  Hall), 


My.  73-19 
75-  8 
75-10 
80-23 
83-  1 
83-  5 

hospitable 

Pul.  36-14 
My.    40-  2 

hospitality 

Mis.  321-25 
Pul.  49-  4 
My.    40-  7 

173-  6 

331-14 

hospitals 

My.  188-24 

host 

Mis.  231-11 
My.    46-22 

88-22 

98-  2 

hostess 

Ret.  40-  6 
40-  8 

(see  also  Eddy) 
hostile 

My.  92-21 
94-  4 


*  this  forenoon  in  H'  H', 

*  Christian  Scientists  in  H'  H'. 

*  headed  straight  for  H-  H', 

*  H-  H-,  Jordan  Hall,  Potter  Hall, 

*  leading  directly  to  H-  H-. 

*  Up  at  H-  H-  the  one  hundred 


*  met  Mrs.  Eddy  by  her  ft-  courtesy, 

*  evidence  to  us  of  her  ft-  love. 

ft-  of  their  beautiful  homes 

*  the  air  of  ft-  that  marks  its 

*  will  also  enlarge  their  ft-, 
for  the  generous  ft-  extended 

*  such  unrestrained  ft- 

in  which,  like  beds  in  ft-, 

carving  of  the  generous  ft-, 

*  in  the  presence  of  this  assembled  ft', 

*  aU  that  increasing  ft"  who  have 

*  truly  make  up  a  mighty  ft-. 

On    my  arrival  my  ft-  told  me 
with  my  ft-  I  went  to  the  invalid's 


Hosts 

My. 

hosts 

Po. 
My. 


hot 

Un 

hotel 

My. 


*  have  been  ridiculed  by  the  ft- 

*  been  ridiculed  by  the  ft- 


V-  1  *  Lord  God  of  H',  be  with  us  yet  ; 

10-18  cheer  the  ft-  of  heaven  ; 

34-12  The  Lord  of  ft-,  —  Psal.  24 ;  10. 

86-  7  *  the  ft-  of  a  new  religion. 

131-26  saith  the  Lord  of  ft",  —  Mai.  3 ;  10. 

269-26  saith  the  Lord  of  h',—  Mai.  3  .-  10. 

337-19  cheer  the  ft-  of  heaven  ; 

34-19  is  substantial,  is  ft"  or  cold? 


83-15    *  the  ft-  and  restaurant  keepers, 
Hotel  Brookline 

My.    66-  2    *  which  is  known  as  the  H-  B-, 

hotels 

My. 


*  rooms  and  board,  ft-,  railroads,  etc. 

*  rooms  in  ft-  or  lodging-houses, 

*  H-,  boarding-houses,  and  private 


73-22 
75-11 
82-  9 

hothouse 

My.  325-  4    *  to  leave  luscious  ft-  fruit. 
hounded 

Mis.  358-  9    ft-  footsteps,  false  laurels. 
hour 

adapted  to  the 

Mis.  313-14    thought,  so  adapted  to  the  ft', 
appointed 

Pul.    29-12 
auspicious 

Pul.    44-10 
awful 

Po.    27-  3 
bridal 

Mis.  276-16    will  always  be  the  bridal  ft-, 
Po.     8-  7    waiting  alone  for  the  bridal  ft- 
bring  the 

Pul.    14-  2    investigation  will  bring  the  ft- 
burdened  for  an 


*  Before  the  appointed  ft' 

*  It  is  a  most  auspicious  ft' 
oppression  in  its  awful  ft-. 


burdened  for  an  ft-,  spring  into 

the  vassal  of  the  changeful  ft-, 

ft-  Cometh,  and  now  is,  —  John  4  .-  23. 
ft-  Cometh,  and  now  is,  —  John  4  .-  23. 

This  is  a  crucial  ft",  in  which  the 

Nevertheless,  at  the  present  crude  ft" 


Mis.  251-22 
changeful 

Po.    31-14 
Cometh 
Mis.  321-13 
No.    34-  9 
crucial 

My.  225-  1 
crude 

Un.     4-28 
darit 

My.  297-13    dark  ft-  that  precedes  the  dawn. 
demands  of  the 

Mis.    70-18    not  equal  to  the  demands  of  the  ft- 
eventide's 
Mis.  394-  2    on  the  zephyr  at  eventide's  ft-  ; 
Po.   45-  2    on  the  zephyr  at  eventide's  ft-  ; 


1. 


HOUR 

hour 
every 

Pul.    59-  7    *  every  h'  and  a  half,  so  long  as 
Pan.    12-28    every  h'  in  time  and  in  eternity 
Hea.    19-19    fresh  opportunities  every  h'  ; 
My.    31-  5    *  "I  need  Thee  every  h'  ;" 
234—  8    and  how  I  need  every  h' 
340—  4    every  day  and  every  h' . 
evil 

Mis.  340-  2    relinquishment  of  right  in  an  evil  h\ 
exigencies  of  the 

My.  224-  3    to  meet  the  exigencies  of  the  h' 
feared  for  an 

Po.    71-11    Feared  for  an  h'  the  tyrant's 
festive 

Po.    77-17    Why  from  this  festive  h'  some 
freedom's 
Ret.    11-  9 
Po.    60-  6 
girt  for  the 
My.  277-23 
God's 

Mis.  134-20 
had  come 

Mis.    83-26 
balf  an 
Mis.  339-  5 
Hea.    13-14 
My.    54-  9 
harvest 
Mis.  214—30    Jesus  foretold  the  harvest  h' 
356-13    the  harvest  h'  has  come  ; 
has  passed 

Mis.  284-14    h'  has  passed  for  this  evil  to 
has  strucii 
Mis.  249-  5 
317-  5 
hope  and 

My.  208-16 
Immortal 

My.  257-20 

Is  come 

Mis.    83-24 

177-  4 

My.  125-26 

is  coming 

Chr.    55-  6    The  h'  is  coming, 
Is  Imminent 

My.  223-27    The  h'  is  imminent. 
memory's 

Po.    68-16    o'er  the  heartstrings  in  memory's  h\ 
midnight 
Mis.  117-26    his  lamp  at  the  midnight  h' 
276-15    In  C.  S.  the  midnight  h'  will 
miracle  of  the 

Hea.    11-11    it  stands  and  is  the  miracle  of  the  h' 
momentous 
My.    45-17 
named 

Pul.    31-23 
natal 

Po.    29-  9 
My.  158-10 
next 

Mis.  316-22    breaches  widened  the  next  h-  ; 
of  great  need 

Mis.    24—  5    came  to  me  in  an  h'  of  great  need  ; 
of  his  birth  <i>; 

Mis.  278-15    ■  ■ ■ 

of  loss 

Mis.  179-  4 
of  prayer 

Po.    65-10 
Of  trial 

Mis.  335-24 

one 

Mis.    69-18 

136-10 

225-28 

Ret.    16-  8 

My.    54-  8 

outweighs  an 

Mis.  13.5-19    joy  that  outweighs  an  h\ 
Palestina's 

Chr.    53^9    As  in  blest  Palestina's  ft", 
passing 

Un.    47-  4    and  with  every  passing  ft' 
'OZ.    17-19    square  accounts  with  each  passing  ft 
pertaining  to  the 

My.  199-13    Christian  canon  pertaining  to  the  ft- 
puppets  of  the 

Mis.  368-23    Some  of  the  mere  puppets  of  the  ft- 
radiant 

Po.    70-  4    At  sunset's  radiant  ft-, 
rtght 
My.  244-13    I  have  awaited  the  right  ft-, 


461 


't  is  freedom's  ft-, 
'tis  freedom's  ft-, 

armed  with  power  girt  for  the  ft-. 

In  God's  ft-,  the  powers  of  earth 

ft-  had  come  for  the  avowal  of 

silence  for  the  space  of  half  an  ft-. 

at  intervals  of  half  an  ft" 

*  half  an  ft-  before  the  arrival  of 


The  ft-  has  struck, 
The  ft-  has  struck  for 

crowning  the  hope  and  ft-  of 

At  this  immortal  ft-. 

Father,  the  ft-  is  come  ;  —  John  17 . 
The  ft-  is  come. 
The  ft-  is  come  ; 

John  5 .-  25. 


*  revealed  to  you  in  that  momentous  ft- 

*  At  the  ft-  named  I  rang  the  beU 

No  natal  ft-  and  mother's  tear, 
natal  ft-  of  my  lone  earth  life  ; 


he  cursed  the  ft-  of  his  birth  ; 

rightful  desire  in  the  ft-  of  loss, 

"Sweet  ft-  of  prayer"  I 

and  when  the  ft-  of  trial  comes 

In  one  ft-  he  was  well, 

in  turning  aside  for  one  ft* 

In  about  one  ft-  he  awoke, 

entered  this  church  one  ft-  ago 

*  crowded  one  ft-  before  the  service 


\iU, 


hour 

same 

Man 

61-  5 

My 

149-29 

sunn} 

My. 

194-30 

that 

Ret. 

44-29 

73-12 

Pul 

34-18 

Peo. 

10-28 

My. 

39-  2 

351-16 

thine 

Po. 

22-  2 

this 

Mis. 

37-28 

253-21 

254-18 

317-22 

320-10 

386-11 

Pul. 

7-11 

No. 

3-18 

'01. 

3-  4 

Po. 

49-16 

My. 

43-26 

124-15 

131-  6 

131-22 

131-30 

132-  2 

132-12 

185-24 

269-18 

286-10 

until  the 

Pul. 

41-28 

waiting 

Mis. 

331-19 

389-  7 

Po. 

4-  4 

waiting  the 

Peo. 

7-18 

woman's 

Mis. 

245-19 

No. 

45-19 

Mis. 

177-23 

316-12 

335-  8 

Ret. 

49-  8 

Po. 

71-  1 

71-  6 

My. 

64-  3 

232-15 

hourly 

Mis. 

248-17 

Un. 

17-  7 

Po. 

33-  6 

My. 

41-22 

178-  8 

hours 

dark 

Mis. 

276-31 

Ret. 

20-13 

different 

My. 

94-21 

forty-eight 

Mis. 

243-  2 

happy 

Mis. 

396-10 

Po. 

59-  2 

her 

Ret. 

90-23 

lagging 

Po. 

35-  2 

laughing 

Mis. 

390-12 

Po. 

55-13 

long-buried 

Po. 

67-  6 

oncoming 

Ret. 

23-10 

pass  into 

Mis. 

230-15 

past 

Alis. 

147-  9 

330-19 

sacred 

Ret. 

90-17 

twenty-four 

Mis. 

243-  1 

vanished 

Po. 

23-  5 

HOURS 


Sunday  services  at  the  same  ft-, 
and  forgotten  in  the  same  ft-  ; 

*  Ne'er  in  a  sunny  ft-  fall  off." 

that  ft-  holds  this  true  record. 
From  that  ft-  personal  corporeality 

*  From  that  ft-  dated  her  conviction 
yet  that  ft-  wa.s  a  prophecy  of 

*  could  not  gain  ailinittance  at  that  ft" 
meet  in  that  ft-  of  Soul 

Thine  ft-  hath  come  ! 

work  of  healing  ;   which,  at  this  ft-, 
are  type  and  shadow  of  this  ft-, 
the  great  red  dragon  of  this  ft-, 
words  of  our  Master  explain  this  ft-  : 
lends  its  .   .   .  light  to  this  ft-  : 
This  ft-  looks  on  her  heart 
New  England  metropolis  at  this  ft-, 
history  of  Mind-healing  notes  this  ft-, 
benediction  .   .  .  rests  upon  this  ft-  : 
This  ft-  looks  on  her  heart 

*  has  brought  us  to  this  ft-, 
enough  to  make  this  ft"  glad. 
For  this  ft-,  for  this  period, 
in  this  ft-  of  the  latter  days 
There  is  with  us  at  this  ft- 

is  the  demand  of  this  ft- 
Oh,  may  this  ft-  be  prolific. 
Then  and  there  I  foresaw  this  ft*. 
This  ft-  is  molten  in  the  furnace 
however,  that  at  this  ft- 

*  until  the  ft-  for  the  dedication 

that  owns  each  waiting  ft-  ; 
that  owns  each  waiting  ft-, 
that  owns  each  waiting  ft-, 

*  Waiting  the  ft-  when 

This  is  woman's  ft-. 
This  is  woman's  ft-. 


lit 


*  the  ft-  for  the  church  service 
the  ft-  best  for  the  student. 

in  an  ft-  that  he  is  not —  Matt.  24 ;  .50. 
ft-  has  come  wherein  the  great  need 
the  ft-  they  then  foretold 
This  is  the  ft-  ! 

*  the  experiences  of  the  ft- 

ft-  the  thief  would  come, —  Luke  12 ;  39. 

or  that  my  ft-  life  is  prayerless, 

H\  in  C.  S.,  man  thus 

ft-  seek  for  deliverance  strong 

*  into  present  and  ft"  application 
it  hastens  ft-  to  this  end. 


In  the  dark  ft-,  .  .  .  stand  firmer 
throughout  the  dark  ft-, 

*  at  different  ft-  of  the  day, 

in  forty-eight  ft-  cured  her 

O  happy  ft-  and  fleet, 
O  happy  ft-  and  fleet. 

Mother  in  Israel  give  all  her  ft-      i 

the  lagging  ft-  of  weariness 

Looks  love  unto  the  laughing  ft-. 
Looks  love  unto  the  laughing  ft-, 

at  work  with  the  long-buried  ft-. 

The  oncoming  ft-  were  indicated  by  no 

moments  before  they  pass  into  ft-, 

Have  you  improved  past  ft-, 

It  is  good  to  talk  with  our  past  ft-, 

in  their  early  and  sacred  ft-, 

if  .  .  .  without  it  twenty-four  ft" 

a  thought  of  vanished  ft- 


HOURS 


462 


HOWEVER 


hours 
waking 

Mis.    47-12    If  never  in  your  waking  h', 

Alis.  230-16    h-  that  other  people  may  occupy  in 
325-18    dreaming  away  the  h'. 

house 

big 

Pul.    47-28    *  big  h',  so  delightfully  remodelled 
build  a 

My.  187-26    build  a  h'  unto  Him  whose  name 
burning 

Mis.  335-26    have  me  get  out  of  a  burning  h', 
enter  a 
iMis.  282-14    "When  ye  enter  a  h', —  see  Matt.  10;  12. 
283-  7    than  one  has  to  enter  a,  h', 
entered  tlie 

My.  178-23    Christian  Scientist  entered  the  h' 
Father's 
Mis.  326-19    forced  to  seek  the  Father's  h', 
369-25    would  find  our  Father's  h'  again 
'01.    17-  4    cause  him  to  return  to  the  Father's  h' 
My.  133-  1    Father's  h'  in  which  are  many 
fa  tiler's 

My.  309-24    IVIy  father's  h'  had  a  sloping  roof, 
313-31    not  welcome  in  my  father'sTi'. 
furnislied 

My.  342-  1    ample,  richly  furnished  h' 
furnish  the 

Man.    30-20    suitably  furnish  the  h\ 
ber 
Man.    48-14    continually  stroll  by  her  h', 

69-24    affairs  outside  of  her  h\ 
His 

My.  193-17    Nothing  dethrones  His  h'. 
bis 

My.  231-23    not  an  empty  apartment  in  his  h', 

232-16    not  have  suffered  his  h'  —  Luke  12 ;  39. 
308-30    only  book  in  his  h'. 
313-  9    road  in  front  of  his  h' 
Invalid's 

Bet.    40-  8    I  went  to  the  invalid's  /r. 
is  on  fire 

Mis.  326-  7    that  h'  is  on  fire  ! 
master  of  the 

'01.    10-  5    master  of  the  h'  —  Mntt.  10.-  25. 
mine 

My.  131-25    meat  in  mine  h\  —  Mai.  3.-  10. 
my 

Mis.  249-18    not  one  has  been  sent  to  my  h' , 
of  God 

'01.    15-27    *  sat  here  in  the  h-  of  God, 
My.    37-  7    *  heavenward  from  this  h'  of  God. 
of  our  God 

Pul.    10-18    corner-stone  in  the  h'  of  our  God. 
of  slumberers 

Mis.  326-10    spread  to  the  h'  of  slumberers 
of  the  Pastor 

Man.    30-14    the  h'  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus, 
of  worship 
Pul.    50-12    *  visible  h'  of  worship  in  this  city. 
My.  182-20    beautiful  h'  of  worship 
owned  a 

My.  314-12    he  owned  a  Iv  in  Franklin,  N.  H. 
publishing 
Man.    44-10    publishing  Iv  or  bookstore 

'OZ.    13-12    in  their  publishing  h' , 
real 

Pul.     2-23    The  real  h-  in  which 
returns  to  the 

Mis.  324-25    So  he  returns  to  the  ft', 
roof  of  the 

Mis.  215-19    summit  of  the  roof  of  the  ft' 
saw  the 

Pul.     2-  2    saw  the  ft'  Solomon  had  erected. 
spacious 

Pul.    31-23    *"spacious  ft-  on  Columbus  Avenue, 
spiritual 

My.    17-11    built  up  a  spiritual  h',—  I  Pet.  2;  5. 
this 
Mis.  325-23    They  in  this  ft-  are  those  that 
Pul.     9-10    whose  appliances  warm  this  ft", 
10-25    timely  shelter  of  this  ft-, 
10-28    blessing  on  every  heart  in  this  ft-. 
My.    37-  7    heavenward  from  this  ft-  of  God. 
61-17    this  ft-  will  be  ready  for 
148-22    what  is  each  heart  in  this  ft- 
187-30    you  have  built  this  ft- 
188-  2    This  ft"  is  hallowed  by  His 
188-  3    hallowed  this  ft-,  —  /'  Kinqs  9  .-  3. 
Thy 
Pul.      1-  2    fatness  of  Thy  ft-;—  Psal.  36.-  8. 
3-16    fatness  of  Thy  ft-  ;—  Psal.  36:  8. 
4-27    fatness  of  Thy  ft-."—  Psal.  36:  8. 
7-29    fatness  of  Thy  ft-  ;  —  Psal.  36 ;  8. 


house 

your 

Mis.  326-27 
My.  325-  6 

Mis.  327-  2 

Man.    30-21 

Pul.      2-13 

2-14 

36-25 

48-  7 

My.  141-23 

145-  7 

156-14 

188-13 

192-29 

194-  7 

232-15 

309-22 

310  24 

housed 

'01.    29-  1 

household 

Mis.  214-9 

239-23 

386-19 

69-15 

6-  8 

86-14 

9-27 

10-  6 

Po.    50-  3 

My.  143-12 

257-  2 

263-  4 

308-27 

355-  1 

households 

Mis.  232-  4 
257-24 
262-  2 


Man. 
Ret. 


'01. 


Behold,  your  ft-  —  Matt.  23  :  38. 

*  that  you  had  bought  your  ft- 

When  I  went  back  into  the  ft- 

Mrs.  Eddy  does  not  occupy  the  ft- 

think  ...  of  the  ft-  wherewith 

"ft-  not  made  with  hands, —  II  Cor.  5:  1. 

*  ft-  is  now  occupied  by 

*  second  story  of  the  ft", 

ft-  of  The  Mother  Church  seats 

remodelling  of  the  ft- 

say  to  the  goodman  of  the  ft-  : 

"ft-  not  made  with  hands, —  //  Cor.  5:  1. 

building  for  you  a  ft- 

"ft-  not  made  with  hands, —  II  Cor.  5:  1. 

goodman  of  the  ft-  —  Luke  12  :  39. 

*  ft-  itself  was  a  small,  square 

*  set  the  ft-  in  an  uproar," 

Have  we  ft-,  fed,  clothed, 

of  his  own  ft-."  —  Matt.  10 :  .36. 

with  that  of  the  ft-  stockholders, 

o'er  thy  broken  ft-  band, 

for  ft-  help  or  a  handmaid, 

accorded  special  ft-  privileges. 

fellow-saint  of  a  holy  ft-. 

He  of  God's  ft-  who  loveth 

call  them  of  his  ft-  —  Matt.  10 :  25. 

o'er  thy  broken  ft-  band, 

by  the  members  of  my  ft- 

alas  for  the  broken  ft-  band  ! 

My  H\ 

his  ft-  law,  constantly  enforced, 

*  members  of  her  ft-  were  with  her 


peace,  and  plenty,  and  happy  ft-. 
Floods  swallow  up  homes  and  ft"  ; 
health  and  happiness  to  all  ft- 

housekeeper 

My.  311-  8    my  good  ft-  said  to  me  : 
311-11    so  I  lost  my  ft-. 

housekeeping 

Mis.  353-27    set  up  ft-  alone. 

houses 

Mis.  1.50-18 

282-11 

326-17 

347-  5 

373-23 

'00.     12-26 

My.    31-19 

66-29 

82-  9 

149-26 

housewife 

Mis.  329-  6 

hover 

Mis.  388-23 

Po.    21-12 

28-15 

hovers 

My.  192-15 


Convenient  ft-  and  halls 
Who  of  us  would  have  our  ft-  broken 
driven  out  of  their  ft-  of  clay 
people  have  to  escape  from  their  ft" 
rich  possession  here,  with  ft-  and 
he  labored  .   .   .  also  in  private  ft-. 

*  front  rank  of  the  world's  ft" 

*  many  beautiful  ft-  of  worship 

*  boarding-houses,  and  private  ft- 
could  not  see  London  for  its  ft-. 

nature  like  a  thrifty  ft- 

ft'  o'er  the  couch  of  woe  ; 
ft-  o'er  the  couch  of  woe  ; 
H'  the  homeless  heart  ! 

My  heart  ft"  around  your  churches 


Howe  and  Woolson  Halls 

My.    80-14  *  H-  and  W'  IP,  Chickering  Hall. 

however 

Mis.    ix-21  freshness  of  youth,  ft-, 

8-20  ft-  much  we  suffer  in  the  process. 

29-12  There  is,  ft-,  no  analogy  between 

78-16  We  will  charitably  hope,  ft-, 

93-24  Bear  in  mind,  ft-,  that  human 

118-12  //-  keenly  the  human  affections 

120-16  rejoice,  ft',  that  the  clarion  call 

121-  6  This,  ft-,  is  not  the  cup  to  which 

141-11  not  so,  ft-,  with  error, 

155-18  (ft-  nmch  she  desires  thus  to  do), 

158-27  It  is  satisfactory  to  note,  ft', 

239-22  H\  her  dividend,  when  compared 

262-10  ft-  simple  the  words, 

274—  3  This  point,  ft-,  had  not  impressed  me 

287-  2  improved  generation,  ft-, 

291-21  Praise  views,  ft-  engendered, 

294-29  In  an  issue  of  January  17,  ft', 

340-23  ft-  slow,  thy  success  is  sure  : 

355-  4  need,  ft",  is  not  of  the  letter,  but 

380-24  Experience,  ft-,  taught  me 

Man.    41-10  //■  despitefully  used  and 

47-18  testimony,  ft-,  shall  not  include 

Ret.     2-22  Some  of  these,  ft',  were  not  very 

7-13  ■"  ft-  hidden  and  remote. 


HOWEVER 


463 


HUMAN 


however 

Bet.  14-10 
26-22 
61-28 
64-  5 
68-  5 

2-  7 
48-20 

2-12 
20-  7 
21-22 
38-26 
42-  8 
59-20 


Un. 
Pul. 


'01. 


'02. 
My. 


H',  I  was  ready  for  his  doleful 

h',  divine  Science  must  be 

that  h'  little  be  taught  or  learned. 

This,  h\  does  not  annihilate 

H\  the  human  concept  never  was, 

must,  h\  realize  God's  presence, 

h'  faintly  able  to  demonstrate 

sublunary  views,  h'  enchanting, 

not,  h',  through  the  State 

h'  much  this  is  done  to  us 

*  h'  they  may  differ  among 

*  At  10:30  a.  m.,  h' ,  the  scene  was 

*  solo  singer,  /i",  was  a  Scientist, 
They  were,  h',  too  voluminous 
Error  has  no  hobby,  h'  boldly 
H',  Pan  in  imagery  is  preferable  to 
h',  I  believe  in  working 
H',  the  animus  of  heathen  religion 
^■,  to  a  man  who  uses  tobacco, 
This  departure,  h\  from  the 
When  infidels  assailed  them,  Ir, 
To  this,  h',  I  gave  no  heed, 

*  must  remember,  h',  that 

*  Suffice  it  to  say,  ft",  that 

*  allow  me,  ft",  the  privilege 

*  Nothing  will  be  lost,  ft", 

*  Communion  Sunday,  ft",  brought 

*  In  March,  ft",  the  church  was 

*  physicians,  ft",  ridicule  the  idea 
C.  S.,  ft",  adds 

To  me,  ft",  love  is  the  greater 
The  Christian,  ft",  strives  for 
Our  picturesque  city,  ft", 
The  obstinate  sinner,  ft",  refuses 
Of  this,  ft",  I  can  sing  : 
H-,  it  is  never  too  late  to 
if",  I  returned  this  money 
This,  ft",  must  depend  on  results, 
presents,  ft",  no  claim  that  man 
honest  efforts  (ft"  meagre) 
It  is  unquestionable,  ft". 
My  idealism,  ft",  limped. 
Shortly  after,  ft",  my  good  housekeeper 

*  Glover,  ft",  was  a  P'ree  Mason, 
H-,  Jesus'  example  in  this. 
Here,  ft",  was  no  stopping-place, 
if",  if  the  occasion  demands 
ft"  much  I  desire  to  read  all 

winds  mutter,  ft",  and  moan, 
winds  mutter,  ft",  and  moan, 


No.    44-10 

Pan.      2-25 

'00.      2-26 

3-29 

6-19 

23-11 

32-13 

15-27 

12-10 

28-12 

39-19 

40-11 

50-20 

55-22 

97-  5 
121-22 
123-  3 
160-  1 
175-17 
180-19 
192-26 
19S-  7 
215-12 
244-25 
272-  9 
284-  2 
286-10 
307-32 
311-  7 
312-10 
340-26 
348-17 
355-  8 
358-12 

howl 

Mis.  396-  1 
Po.    58-13 

howsoever 

My.    41-13    *  ft"  far  he  may  stray. 
Hub  and  hub 

Pul.    67-  8    *  ft"  of  the  logical  universe. 

My.    95-17    *  described  in  the  newspapers  of  the  H' 

huddle 

Mis.  275-12    little  ones,  wondering,  ft"  together, 

Hudson 

*  f/"  says  :    "That  word,  more  than 

*  We  accept  the  statement  of  i/"  : 


Pul. 


take  its  ft"  from  the  divine  Mind, 
under  every  ft"  of  circumstances, 
true  ft"  and  character  of  the  living 
on  a  background  of  cerulean  ft"  ; 
starlight  blends  with  morning's  ft", 


53-15 
54-12 

hue 

Mis.  264-29 

326-16 

372-28 

376-26 

Po.      3-  2 

hues 

Mis.  142-19  with  bright  ft"  of  the  spiritual, 

194-15  bring  out  tlie  entire  ft"  of  Deity, 

332-10  autumn  follow  with  ft"  of  heaven, 

339-  9  with  hope's  rainbow  ft". 

376-21  one  rod  of  rainbow  ft", 

377-  1  such  forms  and  ft"  of  heaven. 

Ret.     4—16  in  the  mellow  ft"  of  autumn, 

35-14  brings  out  the  ft"  of  Deity. 

12-21  bring  out  the  entire  ft"  of  God. 

20-  5  ft"  of  heaven,  tipping  the  dawn 


'01. 
'02. 

huge 

Pul. 
My. 


42-21  *  a  ft"  seven-pointed  star  was  hung 

30-11  *  In  those  ft"  congregations 

92-19  *  so  ft"  and  concrete  a  demonstration 

95-12  *  They  have  built  a  ft"  church, 

308-18  *  with  a  ft"  walking-stick." 


hum 

Pan.     3-11    voiced  with  a  ft"  of  harmony, 
human 
abandon 

.Mix.  2.50-12    which  in  their  ft'  abandon 


human 
action 

Mis.  268-  3 

288-13 

Ret.    93-16 

'00.    11-28 

affairs 

Mis.  204-24 

267-22 

312-14 


queries  give  point  to  ft"  action  : 
Wisdom  in  ft"  action  begins  with 
becomes  the  model  for  ft"  action, 
highest  criticism  on  all  ft"  action. 


all  the  minutiap  of  ft"  affairs, 
ft"  affairs  .should  be  governed  by 
*  divine  Providence  in  ft"  affairs 
My.  215-32    wisdom  should  temper  ft"  affairs, 
affection 

lays  the  foundations  of  ft"  affection 

from  ft"  affection  to  spiritual 

If  the  motives  of  ft"  affection  are 


Mis.  287-19 

My.  234-12 

268-  8 

affections 

Aits.    10-25 


tendencies  of  ft"  affections 
a  change  from  ft"  affections, 
ft"  affections  need  to  be  changed 
the  ft"  affections  yearn  to 
The  good  in  ft"  affections 


50-20 

50-27 

118-12 

287-14 

agencies 

Mis.    95-20    understand  that  no  ft"  agencies 
agony 

cancelled  only  through  ft"  agony  : 
From  the  ft"  agony  ! 


Mis.  222-20 
'01.    35-12 
alms 

Mis.     9-24    tasteless  and  unworthy  of  ft"  aims. 
ambition 

My.  202-  3    ft"  ambition,  fear,  or  distrust 
anatomy 

Rud.    11-26    the  subject  of  ft"  anatomy  ; 
apprehension 

'01.    11-  5    has  risen  to  ft"  apprehension, 
babe 

Un.    61-  6    appeared  as  a  helpless  ft"  babe  ; 
being 

to  kill  and  eat  a  ft"  being. 

*  ft"  being,  a  corporeal  man, 
especially  a  finite  ft"  being; 
never  believe  that  a  ft"  being 

*  No  ft"  being  in  this  generation 
worshippers  of  a  ft"  being. 


Mis.  345-29 

Rud.      2-  3 

2-10 

'02.    15-20 

My.    59-29 

303-11 

beings 

Un.    37-17 
Pul.    51-  7 


if"  beings  are  physically  mortal, 
*  inherent  riglit  as  ft"  beings. 

My.  294—28  two  hundred  and  fifty  million  ft"  beings 

303-14  eschews  divine  rightsin  ft"  beings. 
belief 

Mis.    34—15  speculative  opinion  and  ft"  belief. 

76-11  According  to  ft"  belief  the  bodies  of 

86-18  pleasant  sensations  of  ft"  belief, 

209-10  ft"  belief  fulfils  the  law  of  belief, 

Rud.     5-20  H-  belief  says  that  it  does  ; 

11-19  rests  on  the  streiigtii  of  ft"  belief. 

11-21  takes  away  every  ft"  belief, 

13-  4  Whatever  saps,  with  ft"  belief, 

13-12  ft"  belief  which  saith  tliere  is 

No.    26-  7  or  the  ft"  belief  resembles  the 

My.  118-23  credited  only  by  ft"  belief, 

206-16  but  it  is  seeing  a  ft"  belief. 


beliefs 

Mis.  320-25 
Rud.  10-  8 
My.    44-  1 


on  the  long  night  of  ft"  beliefs, 
material  laws  are  only  ft"  beliefs, 
*  out  of  the  wilderness  of  ft"  beliefs 
206-  8.    Schisms,  imagination,  and  ft"  beliefs   ^ 
birth 

Mis.    17-22    ft"  birth  is  the  appearing  of  a 
blood 

No.    33-18    ft"  blood  was  inadequate 

33-20    shedding  ft"  blood  brought  to  light 

conception  that  God  requires  ft"  blood 


34-20 
body 

My.  218-  7 
breast 

My.  191-24 
call 

Mis.    81-26 

Un.  13-  4 
capacities 

My.  259-26 
capacity 

Un.  43-23 
character 

Mis.  151-  7 

Un.  29-  1 
'00.      8-  8 

My.  246-18 
chords 

Mis.  116-16 


destruction  of  the  ft"  body. 

Immortal  courage  fills  the  ft"  breast 

answers  the  ft"  call  for  help  ; 
coming  at  ft"  call ; 

not  that  in  which  ft"  capacities 


will  interpret 


to  ft"  capacity, 


purifies  the  ft"  character, 
hypothesis  as  to  its  ft"  character, 
so  the  ft"  character  comes  forth  a 
revealed  through  the  ft"  character. 


varied  strains  of  ft"  chords 
comprehension 

Mis.    79-  6    until  it  is  clear  to  ft"  comprehension 
concept 
Mis.  103-26    this  ft"  concept  of  Jesus 

164-24    highest  ft"  concept  of  the  man  Jesus, 


HUMAN 

human 
concept  ,.     J-   • 

Mis.  309-23    h-  concept  antagonizes  the  divine. 
353-  8    h-  coucept  is  always  imperfect  ; 
353-  8    relinquish  your  h'  concept  of  me, 
Ret.    67-  1    before  the  h-  concept  of  sin 
68-  4    in  the  name  of  /r  concept, 
68-  5    However,  the  h'  concept  never 
68-17    treats  of  the  h'  concept, 
73-10    h-  concept  grew  beautifully  less 
93-  5    h-  concept  of  Christ  is  based  on 
Un.    60-15    [h-  concept]  of  God.  —  Jas.  3  ;  9. 
conception 
Mis.    5&-15    a  h'  conception  opposed  to 

86-^22    Even  the  h'  conception  of  beauty, 
Ret.    25-20    h'  conception  of  God 
Un.    46-  9    not  based  on  a  h-  conception 
No.    37-  1    In  h-  conception  God's  offspring 
concepts 
Mis.    71-28    h-  concepts,  mortal  shadows 
351-19    chapter  sub-title 
353-  3     if-  concepts  run  in  extremes  ; 
My.  293-  2    differing  h'  concepts  as  to  the 
conduct 

Mis.  301-27    a  divine  rule  for  h'  conduct. 
consciousness 
Mis.    85-27    pain  compels  h'  consciousness  to 
93-24    h-  consciousness  does  not  test  sin 
107-20    states  and  stages  of  fv  consciousness 
108-17    second  stage  of  fv  consciousness, 
203-20    stricicen  state  of  h'  consciousness, 
204-21    holding  sway  over  h'  consciousness. 
205-14    immersion  of  h'  consciousness  in 
285-18    deep  down  in  h'  consciousness,  .  > 

352-26    argument  and  the  fv  consciousness      ^dad 
21-18    to  rebuke  h'  consciousness  "  ■'' 

93-  S    appeared  to  h'  consciousness 
11-14    Jesus  stooped  not  to  h'  consciousness, 
37-  9    a  change  in  h'  consciousness, 

49-  5    simple  appeal  to  h'  consciousness. 

50-  5    destroyed  to  h'  consciousness, 
52-  8    h-  consciousness  should  become 
85-10    *  built  up  in  h'  consciousness 
48-  5    *  to  restore  to  h'  consciousness 

113-28  uplifting  h'  consciousness  to 

124-  7  assemblage  of  h'  consciousness, 

160-  5  keep  h'  consciousness  in  constant 

303-15  governed  h'  consciousness, 
control 

Mis.    97-13  h-  control  is  animal  magnetism, 
credulity 

My.    80-  9  *  tax  upon  frail  h-  credulity, 
crimes 

'01.    20-28  darkest  and  deepest  of  h'  crimes. 
cry 

Mis.    64-  2  h-  cry  which  voiced  that  struggle ; 

342-18  Hear  that  h'  cry  : 
d^-hris  .  ,  ,      ,  ^    . 

Mis.  393-  5  Soul,  subUme   mid  h'  debris, 

Po.    51-10  Soul,  sublime  'mid  h-  debris, 
demonstrator 

My.  348-27  h'  demonstrator  of  this  Science 
desire 

A/is.  317-20  H-  desire  is  inadequate  to 

360-  1  Meekness,  moderating  h'  desire. 

My.     3-6  not  alone  in  accord  with  ft'  desire 
effect  of  one  h'  desire  or  belief 


464 


HUMAN 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 
My. 


when  all  ft"  desires  are  quenched, 
right  that  regulates  ft'  destiny. 


292-21 
desires 

Pul.      3-23 
destiny 

Mis.  232-12 
devices 

Pan.     4-18    chapter  sub-title 
direction 

Mis.  172-17    nor  of  ft'  direction. 
discord 

Mis.    65-  3    no  more  proof  of  ft'  discord, 
236-24    remedy  for  all  ft'  discord. 

Ret.    69-  5    parent  of  all  ft'  discord 
displeasure 

Pul.    15-  9    risk  ft'  displeasure  for  the  sake  of 
doctrines 

'00.     4-18    beaten  path  of  ft"  doctrines 

My.  262-18    H'  doctrines  or  hypotheses 
dreams 

Un.   26-25    is  a  product  of  ft"  dreams. 
ears 

Ret.    91-  6    ever  fell  upon  ft'  ears 
economy 

Mis.  286-  5    this  verity  in  ft'  economy 
endeavor 

Mis.    41-15    scales  the  mountain  of  ft'  endeavor, 

Pul.    53-21     *  in  every  field  of  ft'  endeavor. 
enjoyment 

Mis.     9-22    this  cup  of  eelflsh  ft"  enjoyment 


human 
equity 

Mis.  289-19 
error 

Mis.  208-17 

284-19 

Un.    62-21 

No.      4-  6 

34-  1 

36-22 

10-26 


'02. 
ethics 

Mis.  340-30 
events 

Mis.  269-13 

existence 

Mis.    52-15 

200-14 

Un.      9-19 

No.    28-  1 

My.  166-19 

experience 

'00.     15-10 
fabrication 

Pul.      2-29 
face 

Po.     v-12 
faith 
Mis.  182-18 
My.  292-  4 
family 
Mis.    18-27 
98-12 
No.     15-  7 
My.  208-20 
father 

Un.    48-15 
fears 

Mis.  307 
felicity 

Pul.    53-16 
frame 

Rud.    11-28 
gods 

Mis.  123-12 

gore 

Mis.  246-10 

My.  265-  9 

governments 

My.  293-32 

greatness 

Mis.  340-28 
growth 
Mis.  286-  6 
Ret.    49-13 
hands 
Mis.  171-  2 
302-30 
happiness 

Ret.    81-27 
hate 

My.  257-20 

hatred 

Pul. 

health 

Rud. 


Neither  divine  justice  nor  ft'  equity 

All  states  and  stages  of  ft'  error 
against  ft'  error  and  hate, 
undisturbed  by  ft'  error, 
Disease  .   .   ,  is  a  ft'  error, 
delusion  of  all  ft'  error, 
no  consciousness  of  ft'  error, 
modus  operandi  of  ft'  error. 

Material  philosophy,  ft'  ethics, 

in  relation  to  ft"  events 

wretched  condition  of  ft'  existence, 
stage  and  state  of  ft'  existence, 
perplexing  problem  of  ft'  existence, 
would  extinguish  ft'  existence, 
seasons  and  calms  of  ft'  existence. 

of  all  ft'  experience  is  the  most 

true  temple  is  no  ft'  fabrication, 

*  resemble  the  profile  of  a  ft'  face. 

Born  of  no  doctrine,  no  ft'  faith, 
and  ft'  faith  in  the  right. 

those  of  the  whole  ft'  family, 
helping  the  whole  ft'  family  ; 
blessings  for  the  whole  ft'  family, 
for  the  whole  ft'  family. 

than  the  ft'  father  enters  into 

9    to  all  ft'  fears,  to  suffering 

*  law  of  ft'  felicity  and  power 

nervous  operations  of  the  ft'  framt^, 

human  passions  and  ft"  gods,  ;: 

purged  of  that  sin  by  ft'  gore, 
cleanse  the  earth  of  ft'  gore  ; 


H'  governments  maintain  the 

in  the  constellation  of  ft'  greatness. 

Until  time  matures  ft'  growth, 

in  ft'  growth  material  organization 

can  never  .   .   .  signify  ft'  hands, 
evil  of  putting  .   .   .  into  ft'  hands, 

sliifting  scenes  of  ft'  happiness, 

ft'  hate,  pride,  greed,  lust 

15-19    ft'  hatred  cannot  reach  you. 


No. 
heart 

Mis 


12-27 
5-17 


84-  3 

127-32 

208-  9 

245-21 

290-13 

293-27 

356-18 

Chr.    53-32 

Ret.    80-13 

My.    62-  7 

92-28 

164-12 

hearts 

Mis.  294-15 

303-14 

history 

Mis.    12-21 

267-16 

Ret.    22-  1 

Un.    hi-  9 

My.  256-18 

hope 

Mis.  330-  7 

No.    35-  1 

Peo.      8-20 

hopes 

Mis.  341-14 


maintains  ft'  health  and  life, 
destroy  both  ft'  health  and  life. 

a  preparation  of  the  ft'  heart 
ft'  heart,  like  a  feather  bed,  needs 
enters  unconsciously  the  ft'  heart 
most  mischievous  to  tlie  ft'  heart, 
its  workings  in  the  ft'  heart, 
rolls  on  the  ft'  heart  a  stone  : 
uplifted  desires  of  the  ft'  heart, 
bud  and  bloom  In  ft'  heart, 
it  may  stir  the  ft'  heart  to 

*  love  that  trembled  in  one  ft'  heart 

*  desire  in  the  ft'  heart  for  some  such 
and  all  within  the  ft"  heart 

out  of  the  flowers  of  ft'  hearts 
at  the  door  of  ft'  hearts, 

former  periods  in  ft'  history 
Through  all  ft'  history,  the  vital 
ft'  history  needs  to  be  revised, 
central  eniblem  of  ft'  history, 
dearest  memories  in  ft'  history 

H'  hope  and  faith  should  join 
everything  to  ft'  hope  and  faith, 
trerribling  chords  of  ft'  hope 

Do  ft'  hopes  deceive? 


HUMAN 

human 
hypotheses 

Mis.     3-15  No  ...  ft"  hypotheses  enter  this 

25-32  No  h'  hypotheses,  whether  in 

78-29  H'  hypotheses  are  always 

361-14  contradiction  of  h'  hypotheses  ; 

364-22  H-  hypotheses  predicate  matter  of 

366-  3  attention  that  h'  hypotheses  consume, 

Ret.   35-14  H-  hypotheses  have  darkened  the 

'OZ.     5-16  by  h'  hypotheses  or  philosophy. 

My.  181-  4  dealing  with  h'  hypotheses, 

205-24  apart  from  h'  hypotheses, 

llVDOttl6Sl  S 

Mis.    71-17    neither  h'  hypothesis  nor  matter. 
'01.    18-20    teaches  that  a  h'  hypothesis  is 
My.  350-  5    minus  .  .  .  and  plus  h'  hypothesis, 
Ideal  t-m-i-ii.' 

'02.     2-7    and  my /i- ideal.  •:l^^>' 

My.  271-12    *  chapter  sub-title 
Idolatry 

No.    35-17    the  shocking  h'  idolatry 
ills 

Mis.    22-15    impossibility  of  transmitting  h'  ills, 
images 

Mis.    96-29    ft*  images  of  thought 
Imperfection  '' 

Mis.  320-13    dawning  upon  ft"  imperfection,     ■'>[ 
Indignation  ^     -IS 

Pul.    14-  6    into  ft-  indignation  ;  •'.    *•  --<-^' 

individuality  x  -+ 

Un.    25-16    honors  conscious  ft"  individualtty' ' 
inquiry 

My.  245-10    growth  of  ft"  inquiry 
intellect 

Un.   22-21    ft"  intellect  and  will-power, 

25-14    This  denial  enlarges  the  ft"  intellect 

Mis.  199-19  through  the  ft"  Jesus. 

No.    36-14  ft"  Jesus  had  a  resort  to  his  higher 
Judgment 

'00.     9-13  Strong  desires  bias  ft"  judgment 
Justice 

Mis.    11-14  Love  metes  not  out  ft"  justice, 

11-21  To  mete  out  ft"  justice 

275-  2  Oh,  tardy  ft"  justice  ! 
ken 

My.    45-22  *  marvellous  beyond  ft"  ken. 
kingdom 

No.    35-27  ft"  kingdom  is  nowhere, 
knowledge 

Mis.    22-  8  far  in  advance  of  ft"  knowledge 

288-17  H'  knowledge  inculcates  that  it  is, 
language 

Un.    30-  3  H'  language  constantly  uses  the 
law 

My.  149-19  may  know  too  much  of  ft"  law 

220-  9  concerning  obedience  to  ft"  law, 

283-26  H-  law  is  right  only  as  it 
laws 

My.  220-27  Jesus  obeyed  ft"  laws 
liberty 

Mis.  101-11  for  ft"  liberty  and  rights. 
life 

Mis.     8-20  sanctifies,  and  consecrates  ft"  life, 

81-30  It  gives  lessons  to  ft-  life, 

92-  8  and  to  spiritualize  ft"  life, 

137—22  the  sublime  ends  of  ft"  life. 

224-15  ft"  life  is  the  work,  the  play, 

230-20  all  of  which  drop  ft"  life  into  the 

285-  9  if"  life  is  too  short  for  foibles 

287-26  obey  the  Golden  Rule  for  ft"  life, 

289-10  scientific  rules  to  ft"  life 

330-  3  What  is  the  anthem  of  ft"  life? 

343-  8  and  ft"  life  more  fruitful. 

Bet.    2.3-  1  The  trend  of  ft"  hfe  was 

84—  5  his  own  thoughts  and  ft"  life 

No.    33-23  glory  of  ft"  life  is  in  overcoming 

'02.    17-14  curtain  of  ft"  life  should  be  lifted 

My.     6-  8  the  wrongs  of  ft"  life, 
likeness 

Mis.    23-28  ft"  likeness  thrown  upon  the  mirror 

308-30  ft"  likeness  is  the  antipode  of  man 
lives 

Mis.    19-11  bring  them  out  In  ft"  lives. 

360-  2  H-  lives  are  yet  uncarved, 
love 

Mis.  107-13  should  swell  the  Ivre  of  ft"  love. 

290-10  To  suppose  that  ft"  love, 

308-  5  He  that  by  reason  of  ft"  love 
manifestation 

Mis.    84-16  ft"  manifestation  of  the  Son  of  God 
means 

Mis.    .52-  9  beyond  all  ft"  means  and  methods. 

My.  260-11  no  partnership  with  ft"  means 
meekness 

Mis.  141-22  nobility  of  ft"  meekness 


465 


HUMAN 


human 

mentality 

My.   106-19  H-  mentality,  expressed  in  di-sease, 
merit 

My.  306-17  H'  merit  or  demerit  will  find  its 
mind 

Mis.    12-22  effects  of  this  so-called  ft"  mind 

39-19  to  fill  the  ft"  mind  with 

58-28  even  one  ft"  iniiid  governing  another; 

■  59-25  away  from  the  ft'  inind  or  body, 

62-24  rule  of  ft'  mind,  fails,  and  ends  in 

62-29  divine  Mind  over  the  ft"  iiiiiirl 

62-30  notion  that  the  ft'  niin<i  can  cure 

97-  6  ft"  mind  that  holds  within  itself 

97-10  Erring  ft"  mind  is  by  no  niemis 

113-11  mentally  manipulating  ft"  mind, 

277-21  *  history  of  the  errors  of  the  ft"  mind." 

360-32  No  advancing  modes  of  ft"  mind 

No.    40-26  ft'  mind  and  body  are  made  better  only 

'01.    19-23  misuse  of  the  ft'  mind, 

20-12  to  mislead  the  ft"  mind, 

'02.    10-  3  capacities  of  the  ft"  mind 

10-12  When  the  ft'  mind  is  advancing 

My.    61-24  *  ft"  mind  was  giving  its  consent. 

108-13  pharmacy  of  the  ft'  mind, 

126-  4  the  disturbed  ft"  mind 

190-19  over  the  ft'  mind  and  above  matter 

265-25  atmosphere  of  the  ft'  mind, 

292-29  the  ft'  min<l  is  a  compound  of 

293-13  conflicting  states  of  the  ft'  mind, 
mind-cure 

Mis.    58-27  leaving  it  a  ft'  "mind-cure," 
misjudgment 

Mis.    66-  8  no  ft"  misjudgment  can  pervert  it ; 
mission 

Ret.    32-  2  divinely  appointed  ft"  mission, 
misstatement 

Mis.  188-  9  Because  of  ft"  misstatement 
mockeries 

Mis.    51-24  *  dark  pile  of  ft"  mockeries  ; 
mockery 

My.  262-24  a  ft"  mockery  in  mimicry 
modes 

Mis.  268-  1  ft"  modes  and  consciousness, 
modus 

Mis.  380-  3  what  is  the  ft"  modus  for 
nature 

Mis.  212-18  The  currents  of  ft"  nature 

226-27  disgraces  ft"  nature  more  than 

228-  1  the  promptings  of  ft'  nature. 

237-14  phases  of  error  in  ft'  nature 

289-22  H-  nature  has  bestowed  on  a  wife 

354-  2  exceeds  my  conception  of  ft'  nature, 

Un.     6-  6  ft"  nature  -will  be  renovated, 

'00.     2-  9  three  types  of  ft'  nature 

10-11  Certain  elements  in  ft"  nature 

'01.      9-19  The  evil  in  ft'  nature  foams 

My.     4-21  iron  in  ft"  nature  rusts  away  ; 

220-28  have  greatly  improved  ft'_  nature 
necessity 

'01.    34-26  Christianity  is  a  ft"  necessity  : 
need 

Mis.  210-22  false  pretense  of  ft"  need. 

My.    28-  5  will  meet  every  ft"  need," 

73-10  will  meet  every  ft"  need." 

214-  6  will  meet  every  ft"  need. 

224-  6  the  ft'  need,  the  divine  command, 

238-22  applicable  to  every  ft"  need. 
needs 

Mis.    25-10  direct  application  to  ft"  needs, 

192-20  its  adaptability  to  ft"  needs, 

263-13  meet  all  ft'  needs  and  reflect 

No.    42-  8  Spirit  supplies  all  ft'  needs. 

'01.    27-  8  *  more  rationally  to  ft'  needs." 
obligations 

Mis.  204-  4  are  loyal  to  .   .   .  ft"  obhgations, 
obstructions 

My.    61-  5  *  to  remove  ft"  obstructions 
opinion 

Pan.     2-14  of  pantheism  as  a  ft"  opinion 
opinions 

Mis.    17-  9  ft"  opinions  and  doctrines, 

86-13  indefinite  and  vague  ft'  opiniona, 

372-  3  those  ft'  opinions  had  not 

Ret.    78-  8  not  by  ft'  opinions  ; 

My.  288-13  travesties  of  ft'  opinions, 
organizations 

Peo.      1-  4  not  .   .   .  from  ft"  organizationa ; 
origin  ^      ,  , 

Mis.    71-27  seems  to  be  of  ft'  origin 

172-16  it  is  neither  of  ft"  origin  nor  of 

287-  4  and  has  no  ft'  origin. 

Rtid.     4-  9  neither  is  it  of  ft'  origin. 

My.  115-  5  were  it  of  ft"  origin. 


HUMAN 


466 


HUMAN 


passions 

Mis 

123-12 

236-  1 

237-  9 

294-  3 

perception 

Un 

61-12 

person 

Mis 

75-  4 

Rud 

2-13 

'01 

5-30 

philosophies 

Xo 

24-16 

philosophy 

Mis 

361-13 

Un 

9-10 

11-  7 

51-  6 

No 

11-23 

20-25 

21-  2 

21-12 

21-15 

My. 

262-18 

349-21 

pity 

Mis. 

102-21 

121-28 

policy 

Mis 

118-  4 

204-17 

212-  1 

possibility 

Pul. 

45-14 

power 

Mis. 

138-19 

My. 

219-  8 

266-  6 

praise 

Ret. 

71-  1 

presentation 

Mis. 

164-  4 

pride 

Mis. 

111-  6 

162-25 

183-23 

268-28 

358-13 

Un. 

11-18 

procreation 

Mis. 

286-21 

progress 

Mis. 

9-31 

propaganda 

My. 

303-18 

purpose 

My. 

284-  3 

qualities 

Mis. 

250-11 

Peo. 

2-17 

quality 

Mis. 

75-19 

250-21 

question 

'02. 

5-14 

race 

Mis. 

176-  8 

194-13 

229-23 

259-23 

278-16 

341-  2 

Ret. 

79-  1 

91-29 

Un. 

6-  4 

Rud. 

2-  4 

No. 

44-19 

My. 

136-26 

152-  9 

154-18 

189-14 

288-  8 

reason 

Mis. 

13-20 

100-16 

173-  1 

Ret. 

34-  9 

Un. 

9-16 

51-  6 

Pul. 

47-15 

No. 

20-  4 

20-26 

24-17 

My. 

161-23 

h'  passions  and  human  gods, 
ft"  passions  in  their  reaction 
and  the  worst  of  h'  passions 
maelstrom  of  h'  passions, 

H-  perception,  advancing  toward 

througli  a  h'  person. 

The  h'  person  is  finite  ; 

/»"  person,  as  defined  by  C.  S., 

in  h'  philosophies  or  creeds  : 

overshadowed  all  h'  philosophy, 

h'  philosophy,  or  mystic  psychology. 

direct  opposition  to  h'  philosophy 

H'  philosophy  and  liuman  reason 

Ancient  and  modern  h'  philosophy 

veins  of  all  h'  philosophy. 

H'  philosophy  has  ninety-nine  parts  of 

H'  philosophy  would  dethrone 

H'  philosophy  has  an  undeveloped  God, 

or  vague  h-  philosophy 

natural  sciences  and  h'  philosophyi 

H'  pity  often  brings  pain. 
Infinitely  greater  than  h'  pity, 

selfish  motives,  and  h'  policy. 
h'  policj',  ways,  and  means. 
H-  policy  is  a  fool  that  saith 

*  transcended  h'  possibility. 

giving  to  h'  power,  peace. 

H'  power  is  most  properly  used  in 

claims  of  politics  and  of  h'  power, 

exalts  a  mortal  beyond  h'  praise, 

h'  presentation  of  goodness 

h-  pride,  creeping  into  its  meshes, 
worldliness,  h'  pride,  or  self-will, 
while  it  shames  h'  pride. 
}v  pride  forfeits  spiritual 
H-  pride  is  human  weakness, 
destroyed  h'  pride  by  taking  away 

H-  procreation,  birth,  life, 

more  disastrous  to  h'  progress 

no  idolatry,  no  h'  propaganda 

to  help  h-  purpose  and  peoples. 

Love  is  distorted  into  h-  qualities, 
out  of  the  worst  h'  qualities, 

warped  to  signify  ft-  quality, 
As  a  ft'  quality,  the  glorious 

ever-recurring  ft-  question 

crises  of  nations  or  of  the  ft-  race. 

for  the  whole  ft"  race. 

ft-  race  would  become  healthier, 

spiritual  elevator  of  the  ft-  race, 

is  always  a  blessing  to  the  ft-  race. 

When  will  the  whole  ft-  race  have 

against  the  progress  of  the  ft-  race 

done  for  the  ft-  race'? 

the  whole  ft-  race  will  learn  that, 

*  an  individual  of  the  ft-  race." 
legitimate  to  the  ft-  race, 

its  fruits, —  benefiting  the  ft-  race  ; 
ft-  race  has  not  yet  readied 
and  to  clothe  the  ft-  race, 
encircle  and  cement  the  ft-  race, 
is  the  elevator  of  the  ft-  race  ; 

and  frail  ft-  reason  accepts. 
H'  reason  is  inaccurate  ; 
ft-  reason,  or  man's  theorems, 
H-  reason  was  not  equal  to  it. 
upon  the  sand  of  ft-  reason. 
Human  philosophy  and  ft-  reason 

*  no  ft-  reason  has  been  equal  to 
ft-  reason,  imagination,  and 

H-  reason  is  a  blind  guide, 
hidden  by  dogma  and  ft-  reason 
Lest  ft-  reason  becloud 


human 
reason 

My.  165-23 

260-13 

283-19 

350-  7 

reflection 

Un.    28-20 
right 

Mis.  266-  6 
rights 

'00.    10-13 

Peo.    11-  9 

My.  181-15 

287-14 

316-18 

sacriflce 

My.  125-  1 

self 

Mis.  162-29 

My.  194-14 

sense 

Mis.    68-  4 

77-32 

87-  5 

164-27 

165-  5 

212-13 

352-  3 


Un. 


No. 
My. 


61-20 

63-  9 

10-  2 

36-25 

40-29 

191-16 

293-19 

senses 

My.  189-18 
shadows 

Mis.  352-11 
sigh 

'00.    11-11 
sight 
Mis.  194-17 
'01.    12-22 
sin 

Un.    15-19 
skill 

Mis.  232-12 
slavery 

Mis.  237-28 
soul 


Mis. 


76-15 
76-22 
51-26 
5.3-22 


Un. 
Pul. 
speculation 
Mis.  286-31 
standpoint 

Mis.  289-  8 
statutes 

My.  220-29 
strength 
Mis.  138-17 
138-18 
My.  132-14 
strife 
Mis.  388-  8 
Po.      7-  8 
struggles 

No.    35-  7 
suffering 
Mis.  179-  3 
Ret.    62-  2 
sympathy 

Mis.  253-23 
system 
Mis.    48-16 
244r-  6 
systems 
Mis.    74-  9 
Ret.    57-24 
theorems 

Mis.  312-22 

theories 

Mis.  36.5-  5 

Un.    44-15 

No.    18-13 

thought 

Mis.    17-28 

75-31 

166-25 

204-23 

205-10 


H'  reason  becomes  tired 
H'  reason  and  philosophy  may 
When  pride,  self,  and  ft-  reason 
revelation,  uplifting  ft-  reason, 

ft-  reflection,  reason,  or  belief 

■,\ 
to  abridge  a  single  ft-  right 

J 
ft-  rights,  and  self-government 
Above  the  platform  of  ft-  rights 
religious  liberty  and  ft-  rights, 
industries,  ft-  rights,  liberty, 
It  defends  ft-  rights  and  the 

altars  for  ft-  sacrifice. 

he  must  be  oblivious  of  ft'  self, 
ft-  self  lost  in  divine  light, 

disappearance  to  the  ft-  sense  ; 

and  resurrecting  the  ft-  sense 

which  is  unjust  to  ft-  sense 

become  so  magnified  to  ft-  sense, 

had  grown  beyond  the  ft-  sense 

ft-  sense  of  ways  and  means  ;. 

When  ft-  sense  is  quickened 

in  a  certain  finite  ft-  sense, 

the  earthly  acme  of  ft-  sense. 

false  ft-  sense  of  that  light 

in  both  a  divine  and  ft-  sense  ; 

risen  from  ft-  sense  to  a  higher 

*  if-  sense  often  rebels  against  law,       , 
ft-  sense  of  Life  and  Love, 

divine  power  and  poor  ft-  sense 

When  the  ft-  senses  wake  from 

May  the  ft-  shadows  of  thought 

The  ft-  sigh  for  peace  and  love 

magnifies  the  divine  power  to  ft"  sight  ; 
magnifies  the  divine  power  to  ft-  sight  ; 

and  ft-  sin  become  only  an  echo  of 

H'  skill  but  foreshadows  what  is 

fetters  of  one  form  of  ft-  slavery. 

to  set  a  ft-  soul  free  from  its 
misnamed  ft-  soul  is  material  sense, 
man  is  reflected  not  as  ft-  soul, 

*  power  of  the  ft-  soul. 

ft-  speculation  will  go  on. 

From  a  ft-  standpoint  of  good, 

human  nature  and  ft-  statutes. 

that  in  unity  was  ft-  strength  ; 

ft-  strength  is  weakness, 

no  longer  to  appeal  to  ft-  strengtl^j| 

Free  us  from  ft-  strife.  "'^^ 

Free  us  from  ft-  strife. 

When  ft-  struggles  cease, 

rolled  away  by  ft-  suffering, 
and  ft-  suffering  will  increase. 

should  it  not  appeal  to  ft-  sympathy? 

of  any  drug,  on  the  ft-  system, 
constructing  the  ft-  system, 

all  ft-  systems  of  etiology  and 
H'  systems  of  philosophy  and 

ft-   theorems  or  hypotheses, 

H'  theories  weighed  in  the  balances 

H'  theories  call,  or  miscall, 

if-  theories,  when  weighed  In  the 

existence  dawns  on  ft-  thought. 
or  brought  forth  by  ft-  thought, 
leavening  the  lump  of  ft-  thought, 
By  purifying  ft-  thought. 
Truth  and  Love  on  the  ft-  thought, 


HUMAN 


467 


HUMANITY 


human 
thought 

Mis.  217-31 

282-16 

307-30 

352-22 

361-  9 

67-  3 

93-14 

61-10 

15-  3 

24-  4 

40-15 

9-  9 

3-23 


Ret. 

Un. 
Put. 
No. 


Peo. 


hut  spiritualize  h'  thouRht, 

personal  precincts  of  h'  tiiought, 

h'  thought  must  turn  instinctively 

not  sufficient  ...  in  the  h'  tliougiit 

disappear  to  /i"  thougtit, 

}v  thought  does  not  constitute  sin, 

method  for  uplifting  h'  thought 

the  morning  of  h'  tliouglit, 

point  out  the  evil  in  h'  thought, 

in  evil  in  h'  thouglit. 

never  to  touch  the  Ir  thought 

Truth  will  arise  in  h'  thought 

limits  h'  thought  and  actiozi 

the  whole  lump  of  Iv  thought? 

h'  thought  discerned  its  idolatrous 

to  all  h'  thought  and  action, 

but  h'  thought  has  risen  ! 

has  dawned  upon  h'  thought 

Whatever  brings  into  h'  thought 


My.  114-29 
151-29 
153-28 
191-21 
265-15 
278-30 
thoughts 
Mis.  393-10 
Un.   21-  2 
Po. 
title 

'00. 
tone 

'00. 
tribunals 

Mis.  121-29    H-  tribunals,  if  just,  borrow  their 
understanding 
Mis.    73-28    divine  law  to  ft"  understanding  ; 
desolation  of  ft"  understanding, 
uplifting  the  ft"  understanding, 
bathing  the  ft"  understanding  with 
entrance  into  ft"  understanding 


the  misty  Mine  of  ft"  thoughts, 
processes  wherein  ft"  thoughts 
51-15    the  misty  Mine  of  ft"  thoughts, 

15-  4    are  distinguished  above  ft"  title 

11-20    ft"  tone  has  no  melody  for  me. 


a  religion  that  demands  ft"  victims 
brings  to  ft"  view  an 


81-25 
No.    37-24 
My.  228-19 
262-14 
use 

'01.     6-21    impracticable  for  ft"  use, 
vagaries 

Mis.    78-30    hypotheses  are  always  ft"  vagaries, 
victims 

Mis.  123-11 
view 

Mis.  282-  3 
views 

My.  221—  5    with  certain  purely  ft"  views. 
wants 

application  of  .   .   .  to  ft"  wants. 

energy  that  brings  to  ft"  weakness 
Human  pride  is  ft"  weakness, 
divine  Science  removes  ft"  weakness 
giving  to  ft"  weakness  strength, 

subject  of  ft"  weal  and  woe? 

*  affection  for  the  cause  of  ft"  weal, 

lurking  foe  to  ft"  weal, 

using  the  power  of  ft"  will, 

the  ft"  will,  and  the  unnatural 

if"  will  must  be  subjugated. 

impulses  of  ft"  will  and  pride  ; 

born  not  of  the  ft"  will 

its  original  sin,  or  ft"  will  ; 

ft"  will  is  lost  in  the  divine  ; 

the  basis  of  matter,  or  ft"  will, 

laurels  of  headlong  ft"  will. 

malpractice  is  in  erring  ft"  will, 

whereas  matter  and  ft"  will, 

magnetic  element  of  ft"  will 

unbridled  individual  ft"  will. 

H'  will  may  mesmerize  and  mislead 

could  not  control  ft"  will, 

ft"  wiU  divorced  from  Science. 

different  ft"  wills,  opinions, 

H'  wisdom  therefore  can  get  no 
204-17    in  ft"  wisdom,  human  policy, 
"   '°     H-  wisdom  .says  of  evil, 
addition  to  ft"  wisdom, 
is  not  born  of  ft"  wisdom  ; 
when  ft"  wisdom  is  inadequate 

speculative  wisdom  and  ft"  woe. 
relief  from  ft"  woe. 
the  full  compass  of  ft"  woe, 
physical  suffering  and  ft"  woe. 
all  ft"  woe  is  seen  to  obtain  in 
bring  the  recompense  of  ft"  woe, 

H-  wrong,  sickness,  sin,  and  death 

these  claims  are  divine,  not  ft-  ; 
All  Science  is  divine,  not  ft". 


Peo. 
weaki 

12-23 

Mis. 

ess 

292-13 

358-14 

Un. 

39-12 

My. 

287-  7 

weal 

Mis. 

65-  9 

My. 

36-27 

213-  9 

will 

Mis. 

59-  6 

74-  4 

118-  1 

141-21 

181-32 

201-  5 

212-22 

243-22 

254-25 

Rud. 

9-10 

No. 

11-  1 

'01. 

2-  9 

19-26 

My. 

5-31 

159-26 

349-26 

wills 

Mis. 

224-12 

wisdom 

Mis. 

73-14 

204-17 

Un. 

44-18 

54-22 

Peo. 

1-  3 

My. 

224-  2 

woe 

Mis. 

361-22 

Ret. 

31-13 

Un. 

58-16 

No. 

33-23 

'02. 

6-13 

My. 

190-  2 

wrong 

Mis. 

340-32 

Mis. 

16-11 

58-23 

human 

Mis.    63-26  Jesus  as  the  .son  of  man  was  ft"  : 

63-28  through  the  crucifixion  of  the  ft", 

64—22  for  science  is  not  ft". 

100-22  of  the  divine  with  the  ft", 

102-18  e.\pre.s.sed  in  mode.s  above  the  ft". 

103-22  Any  inference  .   .   .  derivftd  from  the  ft", 

121-  9  ft-  struggles  against  the  divine, 

161-16  both  ft"  and  divinely  endowed, 

163-16  less  ft"  and  more  divine 

184-31  purged  of  the  animal  and  ft", 

187-19  our  ft"  and  flivine  Master, 

199-24  but  the  actor  was  ft". 

246-  7  both  ft"  and  divine  rights, 

247-  2  both  ft"  and  divine  rights  ; 
2.58-29  differs  essentially  from  the  ft". 
286-22  states  of  the  ft"  erring  mind  ; 

291-  1  Mistaken  or  transient  views  are  ft"  : 

Ret.    28-26  Its  Principle  is  divine,  not  ft", 

50-20  subordination  of  the  ft"  to  the 

56-10  is  of  ft"  instead  of  flivine  origin. 

67-  4  sin  constitutes  the  ft"  or  phy.-;ical 

68—  9  ft"  material  concept  is  unreal, 
89-29  and  selfish  influence  is  ft". 

Un.    18-18  through  divine  law,  not  through  ft". 

No.    18-18  Thus  falsely  may  the  ft"  conceive  of 

21-16  wherein  the  ft"  and  divine  mingle 

30-14  not  by  becoming  ft",  and  knowing  sin, 

30-18  His  sympathy  is  divine,  not  ft". 

Pan.     4—11  But  reason  and  will  are  ft"  ; 

8-  8  the  other  a  ft"  finite  per.sonality? 

'01.      1-16  ft"  in  communion  with  the  Divine, 

10-12  The  Christ  was  not  ft". 

10-12  Jesus  was  ft". 

10-14  both  the  divine  and  the  ft", 

12-  9  But  this  is  ft"  : 

31-  7  neither  personal  nor  ft",  but  divine. 

Peo.    10-16  divine  as  weU  as  ft". 

My.    27-  7  for  the  divine  and  not  the  ft" 

139-22  from  the  ft"  to  the  divine. 

244-19  put  off  the  ft"  for  the  divine. 

262-  7  commemorates  the  liirth  of  a  ft", 

265-22  coincidence  of  the  ft"  and  divine, 

275-  5  The  ft",  material,  so-called  senses 

humane 

Mis.    26-  5  more  ft"  and  spiritual. 

89-14  it  is  ft",  and  not  unchristian, 

184-32  submerged  in  the  ft"  and  ilivine, 

Peo.    10-  9  put  her  ft"  foot  on  a  tyrannical 

My.  175-14  academies,  ft"  institutions, 

291-21  renew  euphony,  emphasize  ft"  power, 

Human  Freedom  League 

Mis.  305-  6  *  the  i/"  F"  L", 

humanhood 

Un.    49-  8  The  more  I  understand  true  ft", 
humanitarian 

Mis.  284-  6  ft"  at  work  in  this  field  of 

Man.    47-  1  A  Christian  Scientist  is  a  ft"  ; 
humanity  (sec  also  humanity's) 
advancing 

No.    19-  9  second  thought  of  advancing  ft". 
ail 

Un.    51-14  Man  is  the  generic  term  for  all  ft". 
and  divinity 

lift.    91-14  great  lessons — on  ft"  and  divinity 
and  equality 

Mis.  294-29  true  ideas  of  ft"  and  equality. 
and  sympathy 

Mis.  379-18  his  rare  ft"  and  sympathy 
I>eneflted 

Ret.    85-14  glorified,  or  ft"  benefited, 
brings  to 

.Mis.  338-  3  brings  to  ft"  some  great  good, 
candor  and 

Mis.  147-28  full  of  truth,  candor,  and  ft", 
consecrated  to 

Mis.  350-30  My  life,  consecrated  to  ft" 
death  and 

My.  258-24  love,  grief,  death,  and  ft". 
divinity  and 

My.  179-23  practice  of  a  true  divinity  and  ft*. 
drop  of 

Pill.     5-15  bedew  my  hope  with  a  drop  of  ft". 
ear  of 

Peo.    1,3-12  On  the  startled  ear  of  ft* 
faith  in 

Mis.  338-15  faith  in  ft"  will  subject  one  to 
forcing 

Mis.  359-12  forcing  ft"  out  of  the  proper  chatuiela 
forearm 

My.  273-17  to  forewarn  and  forearm  ft*. 
God  and 

(see  God) 


HUMANITY 


468 


HUNDREDTH 


humanity 
grander 

Pul.    85-16    *  a  better  and  grander  h', 
growing  wants  of 

Mis.  365-25    never  met  the  growing  wants  of  n\ 
heart  of 

(see  heart) 
help  ^  ,     ^ 

No.    43-25    will  never  .   .   .  help  h'. 
higher 

Pul.    15-20    cement  of  a  higher  /r  will 
highest 

Pan.     9-16    demonstrates  the  highest  n", 
his 

My.  291-15    His  h',  weighed  in  the  scales  of 
imparting  to 

Mis.  372-31    imparting  to  h'  the  true  sense  of 
impress 

A//.S-.  207-  4    impress  h'  with  the  genuine 
jaded  .    ,    ,  , 

Mis.  366-16    At  this  date,  poor  jaded  Iv  needs 
justice,  and 

'00.    10-15    in  the  name  of  God,  justice,  and  «■ 
leading 

My.  252-22    leading  h'  into  paths  of  peace 
lifts 

Mis.  290-  5    Science  lifts  h'  higher  m  the 
love  for 

My.    24-  7    *  your  unmeasured  love  for  /r, 
lower  order  of 

Peo.    13-  2    hence  a  lower  order  of  /i", 
methods  of 

Peo.    11-24    mistaken  in  their  methods  of  tv. 
models  of 

Peo.    14-11    form  our  models  of  h'. 
needs  of 

My.  147-18    moral,  and  spiritual  needs  of  h', 
origin  of 

Pul.    39-  3    *  proof  of  the  divine  origm  of  h' 
outrages 

Mis.  274-19    mocks  morality,  outrages  h', 
poor 
Mis.  107-15    before  poor  h'  is  regenerated 
359-17    for  poor  h'  to  step  upon  the 
problem  of 

My.  306-18    solves  the  problem  of  h', 
pure 

Mis.  100-22    Pure  h',  friendship,  home, 
reaching 

Mis.    63-28    reaching  h'  through  the  crucifixion 
rescue  of 

Mis.  293-  8    will  come,  ...  to  the  rescue  of  h\ 
reveals  itself  to 

Mis.    95-21    reveals  itself  to  h-  through 
sskc  of 

Pul.    51-30    *  something  good  for  the  sake  of  h'. 
should  share 

My.  220-30    h'  should  share  alike 
sorrow-worn 

My.    40-18    *  pain-racked  and  sorrow-worn  h'. 
spirit  of 

My.  129-  5    But  the  spirit  of  h\  ethics, 
suffering 

My.  190-  4    sympathy  for  suffering  h' 
sufferings  of 

Ret.    30-  8    relieve  the  sufferings  of  h' 
tendency  of 

'02.    10-15    upward  tendency  of  h' 
universal 
Mis.    29-  6    touches  universal  h'. 
My.    37-16    *  before  the  gaze  of  universal  h\ 
uplifted 

No.    34-25    over  the  steps  of  uplifted  h', 
upon 

'00.    12-  2    projected  from  divinity  upon  h', 
verdict  of 

Pan.    10-  7    the  honest  verdict  of  h' 
victorious 

Un.    30-19    made  h'  victorious  over  death 
vitals  of 

Mis.  131-  4    gnawing  at  the  vitals  of  h\ 
wants  of 

Ret.    52-10    the  broader  wants  of  h'. 
No.    19-  7    the  growing  wants  of  h'. 
was  misled 

Un.    44-10    Iv  was  misled  by  a  false 

My.  269-  5    Then  shall  h'  have  learned 

humanity's 

A/rs.  370-13    according  to  h:  needs. 
Po.    22-15    To  heal  h'  sore  heart  ; 

humanized 

Ret.   .54-  8    a  /i'  conception  of  His  power. 
humankind 

Un.   69-  3    from  what  evila  ...  to  save  A"? 


humanly 

Mis.    71-21  Whatever  is  h'  conceived  is  a 

81-25  his  voice  be  heard  divinely  and  h\ 

Un.    58-11  through  what  is  h'  called  agony. 

No.     9-26  h'  construed,  and  according  to 

humble 

Mis.    99-32  by  the  wayside,  in  h'  homes. 

127-13  If  this  heart,  h'  and  trustful, 

163-10  by  the  wayside,  in  h'  homes  : 

204-  3  h-  before  God,  he  cries, 

331-  5  did  it  make  them  h',  loving, 

337-14  h-  himself  as  this  little—  Matt.  18:  4. 

337-26  by  the  wayside,  in  h'  homes, 

Pul.    87-  5  *  with  our  h'  benediction. 

'01.    14-  4  Publican's  wail  won  his  h'  desire, 

Po.    .33-  2  make  this  my  h'  request  : 

My.    18-10  If  this  heart,  h'  and  trustful, 

134-  6  cannot  be  too  grateful  nor  too  h' 

188-31  gains  admittance  to  a  h'  heart, 

3.34-22  Publican's  wail  won  his  ft-  desire, 

humbles 

Ret.    71-  2    h'  him  with  the  tax  it  raises  on 
My.  131-  4    h',  exalts,  and  commands  a  man, 

humbly 

Mis.  313-25  H\  and,  .   .   .  divinely  directed, 

Po.    28-  6  Help  us  to  h'  bow 

My.  174-28  h'  prav  to  serve  Him  better. 

182-19  H-,  gratefully,  trustingly. 

257-18  our  hearts  are  kneeling  h'. 

283-24  and  to  walk  h'"  —  Mic.  6 :  8. 

humbugs 

Ret.    33-  9    and  from  various  h', 
Hume,  David 

Ret.    37-12    David  H',  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson,  or 

humiliates 

No.    39-15    Such  prayer  h',  purifies,  and 

humility 

Mis.      1-15  H-  is  the  stepping-stone  to 

7-  7  h'  is  necessary  in  this  work 

158-17  test  your  h'  and  obedience 

316-28  patterns  of  h',  wisdom,  and 

328-  7  that  the  valley  is  h', 

341-13  comes  of  honesty  and  h\ 

354-23  h-  is  the  first  step  in  C.  S., 

356-22  The  second  stage  of  ...  is  h'. 

356-25  IJ-  is  lens  and  prism  to  the 

356-30  Cherish  h',  ''watch," —Matt.  26;  41. 

356-31  H-  is  no  busybody  : 

358-14  Self-knowledge,  h',  and  love 

Ret.    31-25  and  a  tint  of  h', 

91-30  His  holy  h' ,  unworldliness,  and 

Un.    4.5-10  come  down  and  learn,  in  h' , 

No.    35-  5  through  deep  Iv  and  adoration 

My.    36-18  *  we  are  come,  in  h',  to  pour  out  our 

37-  5  *  Naught  else  than  the  grandeur  of  h' 

262-27  h-,  benevolence,  charity, 

303-29  We  need  much  Iv,  wisdom, 

hummed 

Pan.     1-  8    shrieked  and  h'  their  hymns  ; 

humor 

Mis.  117-11    *  h',  and  enduring  vivacity 
My.  121-19    gentility  and  good  h' 

338-23    his  comparisons  and  ready  h'. 

hundred 

My.  112-14    ninety-nine  out  of  every  ft' 
(see  also  dates,  numbers,  values) 

hundredfold 

Mis.    12-17    temptations  to  sin  are  increased  a  ft*., 
50-27    advance  Christianity  a  ft. 

hundreds 

Mis.    54-15  is  curing  ft-  at  this  very  time  ; 

Pul.    36-  7  *  To  this  College  came  ft"  and  ft* 

41-14  *  New  York  sent  its  ft", 

68-  6  *  Students  came  to  it  in  ft- 

My.    30-  8  *  many  ft'  of  other  faiths, 

30-28  *  ft'  had  to  be  turned  away, 

53-  2  *  ft'  of  dollars  were  sunk 

54-  2  *  ft"  going  away  who  could  not 
59-10  *  by  the  ft'  of  thousands 
80-27  *  there  were  many  ft'  waiting 
85-  8  *  churches  have  risen  by  ft', 
90-  1  *  ft'  of  great  buildings 

92-17  *  number  to  ft'  of  thousands, 

93-31  *  number  ft'  of  thousands, 

99-23  *  there  are  ft'  of  such  churches. 

112-32  in  ft'  of  pulpits  anil 

29.3-  8  //',  thousands  of  others  believed 

293-  9  ft'  of  thousands  who  prayed 
(see  n/.w  numbers) 

hundredth 

(see  numbers) 


HUNG 


469 


HYGIENIC 


hung 

Mis.  333-30  Chaldee  h'  his  destiny  out  upon 

Pul.    42-21  *  a  huge  seven-pointed  star  was  h' 

4^  5  *  h-  its  walls  with  reproductions 

My.  161-  1  h-  around  the  necks  of  the  wicked. 

hunger 

Ret.    31-  9  h-  and  thirst  after  divine  things, 

My.    40-  4  *  to  those  who  h'  and  thirst 

hungered 

Pul.     6-16  *  for  which  I  had  h'  since  girlhood, 

hungering 

Mis.  235-18  H-  and  thirsting  after  a  better  life. 

My.    15-28  *  Seem  h'  and  thirsting 

hungry 

Mis.    16-  2  These  nourish  the  h'  hope, 

127-11  When  a  h'  heart  petitions  the 

225-28  he  awoke,  and  was  h\ 

322-20  it  is  God  that  feedeth  the  h'  heart, 

324-28  Naked,  h',  athirst,  this  time  he 

369-20  We  are  h'  for  Love, 

391-  3  I  hope  the  heart  that's  h' 

398-17  Feed  the  h' ,  heal  the  heart. 

Ret.    46-23  Feed  the  /r,  heal  the  heart, 

90-  8  he  there  taught  a  few  ff  ones, 

Pul.    17-22  Feed  the  h\  heal  the  heart, 

'02.    17-25  worth  satisfies  the  h'  heart, 

Po.    14-21  Feed  the  h',  heal  the  heart, 

38-  2  I  hope  the  heart  that's  fv 

My.    18-  8  When  a  ft"  heart  petitions  the 

133-13  crumbs  and  monads  will  feed  the  h', 

147-29  heavenly  homesick  or  h'  hearts 
Hunt,  Mrs. 

My.    31-25  *  soloist  for  the  services,  Mrs.  H', 

hunters 

Pan.     3-26  god  of  shepherds  and  Jv, 

Huntington  and  Massachusetts  Avenues 

My.    73-19  *  corner  of  H'  and  M'  A'. 

Huntington  Avenue 

Pul.    57-24  *  on  Back  Bay,  just  off  H'  A', 

Huntoon 
Mehitable 

Ret.     8-13  when  my  cousin,  Mehitable  H\ 

8-16  so  loud  that  Mehitable  heard  it, 

8—19  Mehitable  then  said  sharply, 

9-  4  Mother  told  Mehitable  all  about  this 

hurling 

Mis.  254-22  h'  its  so-called  healing  at  random, 

hurls 

Hea.    .2-6  h'  the  thunderbolt  of  truth, 

hurried 

A/y.  224-  8  if"  conclusions  as  to  the  public  thought 

hurrying 

Pul.    39-24  *  h-  throng  before  me  pass. 

My.    66-20  *  are  h-  on  with  their  work 

hurt 

Mis.    28-32  it  shall  not  h'  them  ;—  Mark  16.-  18. 

115-25  every  effort  to  h-  one  will  only 

224-  4  our  egotism  that  feels  /r  by 

224-10  *  I  don't  feel  h'  in  the  least." 

249-  6  it  shall  not  h'  them."—  Mark  16.-  18. 

280-  7  h-  not  the  holy  things  of  Truth. 

'07.    20-15  or  that  they  are  h-. 

Hea.      1-  4  it  shall  not  h-  them; —  Mark  16.'  18. 

7-26  it  shall  not  h-  them."—  Mark  16;  18. 

15-12  it  shall  not  h'  them."—  Mark  16.-  18. 

Peo.    12-  4  it  shall  not  h-  them  ;—  Mark  16.-  18. 

My.    33-24  sweareth  to  his  own  /r, —  Psal.  15;  4. 

48-  2  *  it  shall  not  h'  them  ;—  Mark  16;  18. 

146-  5  it  shall  not  h'  them."—  Mark  16;  18. 

233-16  healed  also  the  h-  of— Jer.  6;  14. 

hurting 

'01.    20-14  not  knowing  what  is  h'  them 
husband  {ser  also  husband's) 

Mis.    35-10  the  following  words  of  her  h', 

90-  8  to  have  a  h'  treated  for  sin, 

143-21  h'  and  wife  reckoned  as  one, 

236-15  solicitations  of  h-  or  wife 

275-10  where  the  bereft  wife  or  h', 

287-22  When  asked  by  a  wife  or  a  h' 

287-29  Please  your  h' ,  and  he  will  be  apt  to 

339-20  Art  thou  a,  h' .  and  hast 

.339-23  the  o'erburdened  head  of  thy  ft-? 

38.5-  9  poem 

Man.    46-  3  spiritually  adopted  h'  or  wife. 

92-12  If  both  h-  and  wife  are 

Ret.    19-  1  I  was  united  to  my  first  h', 

19-11  My  h-  was  a  freemason, 

4.3-  9  My  h-,  Asa  G.  Eddy, 

Pul.     6-19  *  I  went  with  my  ft-, 

83-  3  *  as  ft-  and  offlce-holder 


husband 

'02.    15-16  My  h',  Colonel  Glover. 

Po.  page  48  poem 

.   My.  189-26  There  mv  h'  died, 

290-19  Thy  tender  h' ,  our  nation's  chief 

312-  5  tragic  death  of  my  h' , 

312-18  My  first  h- .  Major  .   .   .  Glover, 

314-  2  Dr.  .   .   .  Patterson,  my  second  h', 

314-19  that  a  h'  was  about  to 

314-23  letter  from  me  to  this  self-same  h', 

314-24  When  this  h'  recovered  his  wife, 

314-27  wife  of  this  /r  related  the.se  facts 

326-14  my  h' ,  Major  George  W.  Glover, 

329-  9  *  reference  to  the  death  of  her  h', 

330-16  *  relating  to  her  h' 

330-23  "My  ft"  was  a  Free  Mason, 

335-29  *  save  the  life  of  her  h'. 
husbanding 

My.  182-28  this  vine  of  His  h', 

husbandman 

Mis.  154-15  vine  whereof  our  Father  is  h\ 

Hea.     8-24  by  the  parable  of  the  h'. 

Po.    47-17  Watching  the  h-  fled  ; 

husbandmen 

Mis.  253-18  and  the  h'  that  said, 

254-27  come  and  destroy  the  /»', —  Mark  12 ; 
husband's 

Man.  Ill-  6  Christian  name,  not  her  h'. 

Ret.    20-  1  I  lost  all  my  h'  property, 

Po.      9-  1  glance  of  her  h'  watchful  eye 

My.  329-14  *  notice  of  her  h'  death 

334-10  *  account  of  her  h'  demise 

335-23  *  third  day  of  her  h'  illness, 

335-30  *  prayed  incessantly  for  her  h' 

336-  5  *  come  to  her  after'her  h'  death. 

336-  8  *  her  h'  Masonic  brethren, 

336-12  I  lost  all  my  h'  property, 

husbands 

Pul.    82-26  *  the  welfare  of  their  h', 

'02.     5-10  divine  Love,  that  heaven  h' 

hush 

Pan.     3-10  silent  as  the  storm's  sudden  h' ; 
hushed 

Mis.  246-14  has  scarcely  been  heard  and  h', 

395-13  H-  is  the  heart. 

Hea.    17-17  were  h'  by  material  sense 

Po.    35-11  H-  in  the  heart 

57-20  H-  is  the  heart. 

hushing 

Mis.  323-19  /r  the  hissing  serpents, 

husks 

Mis.  369-22  tired  of  theoretic  h', 

Huxley 

'01.    24-19  Berkeley,  Darwin,  or  //•. 

hyacinth 

Po.    67-19  like  the  blue  /r. 

hydra 

Mis.  246-16  lifts  its  /r  head  to  forge  anew 
hydra-headed 

No.     2-  3  spurious  and  h'  mind-healing 

hydraulics 

No.     6-25  optics,  acoustics,  and  h' 

hydrology 

Mis.  203-14  h'  handles  it  with  so-called 

hydropathy 

Ret.    33-  8  homoeopathy,  h',  electricity, 

Hygeia 

My.  205-17  spiritual  .Esculapius  and  H', 

hygiene 

Mis.     3-gl7  H',  manipulation,  and  mesmerism 

3^6  materia  medico,  h',  and 

6-23  faith  in  drugs  and  material  h'  ; 

17-11  put  off  your  materia  mcdica  and  /j- 

80-27  pathology,  h' ,  and  therapeutics, 

138-  7  time  and  attention  to  h' 

240-  5  fattened  by  metaphysical  h' . 

Pan.     4-26  what  need  have  we  of  drugs,  h',  and 

Hea.     3-  1  requires  neither  /»•  nor  drugs 

14-  6  physiology,  /r,  or  physics 

15-  6  It  places  no  faith  in  /r  or  drugs  ; 
Peo.     4-  3  more  faith  in  /r  and  drugs  than  in 
My.  260-27  It  leaves  h' ,  medicine,  ethics,  and 

348-  3  drugs,  surgery,  h',  electricity, 

hygienic 

Mis.    40-  5  mingle  h'  rules,  drugs,  and  prayers 

Ret.    26-  2  neither  obedience  to  h'  laws,  nor 

No.    10-14  Mv  h-  system  rests  on  Mind, 

Peo.    12-23  faith  in  "drugs  and  h'  drills, 


/il 


Hymn 

161 

My. 


31-28 
32-13 


hym 


166 

My 
n 

Mis.  398-21 
62-  4 
53-60 
26-22 
43-14 
31-23 
20-  1 


Hymn 


*  H-  161,  written  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

*  H-  161,  from  the  Hymnal. 


470 


Icelandic 


32-20    *  H-  166,  frojn  the  Hymnal. 


03O— ii      uueui 

Man. 
Chr. 
Un. 
Pul. 
'01. 
Hea. 
Po.    vl-  8 
page  75 
page  77 
77-  3 
My.    15-17 
77-21 

Hymnal 

Christian  Science 

Pul.    28-21     *  compilation  called  the  "C 
My.    19-2    *  C.  S.  H-  ; 


n;: 


poem  , 

special  h-  selected  by  the  Board 
In  heaven's  h'. 
as  sings  another  line  of  this  Iv, 

*  h-,  "Laus  Deo,  it  is  done  !" 
my  cradle  h'  and  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
following  h-  was  sung  at  the  close  : 

*  as  a  dedicatory  h'. 
poem 

poem  ^ 

A  nation's  holiest  h' 
Kate  Hankey's  excellent  h', 

*  a  first  h-  of  thanlisgiving 


S.  H- 


My.    32-13    *  Hymn  161,  from  the  H'. 
32-20    *  Hymn  166,  from  the  H'. 

hymn-books 

Pul.    28-25    *  h-  of  the  Unitarian  churches. 


hymning 

Po.    30-21 

hymns 

Mis.  281-  2 


Echo  amid  the  h'  spheres  of  light, 


Pul. 


Pan. 
Po. 

My. 


Iv  of  victory  for  triumphs. 

314-  8  reading  the  h',  and  chapter 

331-15  remember  their  cradle  h', 

396-11  songsters'  matin  h'  to  God 

28-22  *  devotional  h'  from  Herbert, 

41-27  *  Old  familiar  h'  .   .  .  were  chimed 

59-10  *  h-  and  psalms  being  omitted. 

1-  8  shrielied  and  hummed  their  h'  ; 

vi-22  *  the  author's  best-known  h' 

59-  3  songsters'  matin  h'  to  God 

31-  2  *  succeeded  by  the  following  h' 

80-17  *h-,  .  .  .  and  selections  from 
hymn-verse 

Un.    26-12    in  the  h'  so  often  sung 

hyperaemia 

My.  107-31    gastritis,  h\  pneumonia, 

hyperbolic 

Mis.  313-14    ill-humor  or  h-  tumor. 

hypnotism 

Mis.     4-  5  healing  on  the  basis  of  h', 

112-  6  if",  microbes.  X-rays, 

233-15  force  of  mortal  mind,  termed  h\ 

Man.    41-  7  h-,  or  spiritualism, 

47-26  h- ,  or  spiritualism, 

53-15  Not  to  Learn  H'. 

53-16  shall  not  learn  h' 

'01.    19-24  such  as  mesmerLsm,  /r, 

20-  1  animal  magnetism  and  h'  are 

My.  180-12  no  element  whatever  of  h' 

204-25  the  suing  for  payment,  h',  and 

364-  9  Animal  magnetism,  h',  etc., 


hypnotists 

'01.    20-30    Christian  Scientists  are  not  h', 
hypocrisies 

My.    17-5    all  guile,  and  ft-,— 7  Pet.  2.- 1. 

hypocrisy 

Mis.  123-  7    lust,  h',  witchcraft. 

268-  7    victories  of  rivalry  and  /»' 
319-10    beset  with  egotism  and  h'. 
326-11    fed  by  the  fat  of  h' 
337-19    h  ,  evil-speaking,  lust, 
374-  7    whatever  rebuked  h' 
'02.    16-26    h',  pride,  self-will,  envy, 
Hea.    17-  3    envy,  h',  or  malice, 
My.  228-21    self-righteousness,  h',  envy, 
hypocrite  (see  also  liypocrlte's) 
Alis.    19-23    in  a  smooth-tongued  h' 

163-11    to  arrant  h'  and  to  dull  disciples 
226-21    character  of  a  liar  and  /r 
ice-bound  h'  melts 
alarming  the  ft". 
No  sculptured  lie.  Or  h'  sigh, 
in  which  the  coward  and  the  h' 

The  h'  affections  must  first  be 
pour  forth  a  /i"  prayer  ; 

shalt  not  be  as  the  h'  —  Matt.  6  .•  5. 

pretentious  praise  of  h', 

his  portion  with  the  h'." —  Matt.  24;  51. 

No  opinions  of  mortals  nor  human  h' 
No  human  h\  whether  in  philosophy. 
Human  h'  are  always  human  vagaries, 
human  theorems  or  h', 
contradiction  of  human  h'  ; 
Human  h'  predicate  matter  of 
attention  that  human  h'  consume, 
Human  h'  have  darkened  the  glow 
finite  theories,  doctrines,  and  h', 
common  h'  about  souls 
a  continued  series  of  mortal  h\ 
by  human  h'  or  philosophy. 
Such  h'  ignore  Biblical  authority, 
dealing  with  human  h', 
wholly  apart  from  human  h'. 
Human  doctrines  or  h' 
of  all  codes,  modes,  h'. 

This  frail  h'  is  founded  upon 

neither  human  h'.  nor  matter. 

h'  as  to  its  human  character. 

h'  of  mind  in  matter, 

teaches  that  a  human  h'  Is 

putting  off  the  h'  of  matter 

minus  divine  logic  and  plus  human  h', 

hypothetical 

Mis.    38-23    too  vapory  and  h'  for  questions  of 
Pan.     2-  6    neither  h'  nor  dogmatical, 
My.  349-31     Wholly  h',  inductive  reasoning 

hypothetically 

Mis.  362-15    Philosophy  h'  regards  creation  as 

hysteria 

My.  310-26    *  "h"  mingled  with  bad  temper." 


Un. 

58-12 

No. 

43-16 

Po. 

73-19 

My. 

225-  2 

hypocrite's 

Un. 

56-22 

No. 

40-11 

hypocrites 

Mis. 

133-11 

226-12 

335-11 

hypotheses 

Alis. 

3-15 

25-32 

78-29 

312-22 

361-14 

364-22 

366-  3 

Ret. 

35-14 

56-  2 

Un. 

28-13 

No. 

20-27 

'02. 

5-16 

Hea. 

5-18 

My. 

181-  4 

205-24 

262-18 

266-18 

hypothesis 

Mis. 

13-18 

71-17 

Un. 

29-  1 

Pan. 

7-26 

'01. 

18-20 

My. 

.349-14 

350-  5 

Mis. 


Un. 


No. 
My. 


39-15  "Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway"—  MaK.  28;  20. 

130-15  /  will  repay,  saith  the—  Roin.  12;  19. 

211-13  I  delivered  thee."—  Psal.  81  ;  7. 

18-  3  saying,  I  am  infinite  good  ; 

18-  3  therefore  I  know  not  evil. 

18-  4  /  can  see  only  the  brightness  of  My 

18-  7  God  says,  I  am  too  pure  to 

18-11  If  ...  /  could  not  remedy  them, 

18-17  God  says,  /  show  My  pity  through 

18-23  God  saith,  I  am  ever-conscious  Life, 

18-24  and  thus  /  conquer  death  ; 

18-25  I  am  All. 

24-  2  /  am  the  infinite  All. 

24-  8  but  verily  I  say  unto  you, 

2.5-13  this  lie  /  declare  an  illusion. 

30-11  three  words,  "/  am  All  ;" 

131-26  if  /  will  not  open  you  the—  Mai.  3 ;  10. 

1.32-  3  if  I  will  not  open  you  the—  Mai.  3 ;  10. 

132-15  I  am  thy  deliverer. 
177-23      I  will  direct  their  work—  Isa.  61 ;  8. 

177-24  I  will  make  an  everlasting—  Isa.  61 ;  8. 

199-  7  /  have  naught  against  thee. 

223-29  know  that  /  am  God."—  Psal.  46;  10. 


AM 

Mis.  189-20 

258-19 

258-21 

331-28 

53-46 

63-  2 

3-27 

7-15 


Chr. 

Un. 
Rud. 

'02. 


ice 

Mis.    88-24 
Un.    64-16 

ice-bound 

Un.    58-12 

ice-cream 

Mis.  240-16 

ice-creams 

Mis.  226-  6 

Icelandic 

Mis.    97-22 


Life  to  be  the  infinite  I  a-, 
God  named  Himself,  /  a-. 
The  name,  /  a-,  indicated 
and  is  .   .   .  the  /  a\ 
brings  to  view  The  great  I  A', 
The  /  A-  was  neither  buried  nor 
/  A-,  filling  all  space, 
the  forever  /  a-,  and  All, 


*  as  imported  r  was  miraculous  to 
scale  the  treacherous  i'. 


Even  the  r  hypocrite 

or  puts  it  into  the  v 

after  eating  several  r, 

I  commend  the  /•  translation : 


IDEA  471 

Idea 
and  demonstration 

Ret.    59-16  both  in  r  and  demonstration. 
and  purpose 

Mis.  303-23  r  and  purpose  of  a  Lil)erty  liell 
any 

Aly.  324-  5  *  any  r  for  your  book, 
Cbristian 

'02.    12-  9  Christian  i"  that  God  is  come, 
Christian  Science 

My.    84-18  *  growth  of  the  C.  S.  i' 
compound 

Mis.  167-  8  even  the  compound  v  of 

My.  269-  2  in  the  intelligent  compound  i', 
conceivable 

'01.     6-27  lose  all  conceivable  r  of  Him       „  .^""/'■'* 
concept  or  <■-    -?.iV'- 

Ret.    68-10  divine  concept  or  r  is  spiritually  .  /?'" 

concise 

Put.    73-28  *  concise  r  of  her  belief 
conclusive 

Alis.    96-26  give  to  you  any  conclusive  v  v,Ji'i»«  i 

divine  :     1-^*5    .^sSl 

(see  divine)  '     ''^^-^    -oa^ 

eternal  [J        .  , 

Mis.    79-12  man  is  the  eternal  i-  of  Truth,     Uuiylblo 

Un.    61-  7  even  the  eternal  i'  of  God,  H     "w'l 

JVo.    25-14  eternal  r  of  his  divine  Principle,      boO  i<' 
full  DS    .0  A 

A/y.  205-26  full  i'  of  its  divine  Principle,         '       ".v.. 
fundamental 

Pul.    69-17  *  fundamentali"  is  that  God  is  Mind, 
God's 

A/is.  261-25  Man  as  God's  i'  is  already  saved 

336-14  dislike  and  hatred  of  God's  i', 

Pul.    75-  3  the  Principle  of  God's  r, 

Po.    70-23  Give  God's  i'  sway, 
hlgbest 

Mis.  336-  9  His  highest  i"  as  seen  to-day? 

My.  283-17  a  man's  highest  i'  of  right 
His 

Afis.     4-  8  of  the  universe  as  His  i\ 

13-24  that  is,  of  God  and  His  i". 

332-29  supposition  is,  that  God  and  His  V 

Ret.    23-23  were  God  and  His  r. 

60-11  C.  S.  reveals  God  and  His  i' 

63-  1  God  and  His  i'  are  the  only 

Un.    47-  6  is  God  and  His  v. 

62-28  and  that  of  His  i\  man  ; 

My.     5-  9  His  i',  coexistent  with  Him  I£    .10' 

119-  6  His  i",  image,  and  likeness.  ?f;'lftfIO- 

239-16  His  V  or  image  and  likeness 

239-17  His  i",  image,  or  likeness,  man, 
his 

My.  139-11  his  v  is  Hearing  the  Way, 
His  own 

Mis.  361-29  He  elucidates  His  own  v, 
immortal 

My.  241-21  *  immortal  i"  of  the  one  divine  Mind. 
Incorporeal 

A<fis.  164-  1  interprets  the  incorporeal  /•, 

166-16  the  incorporeal  i"  of  God, 

My.  218-11  the  incorporeal  i",  came  with  the 
Individualized 

No.    19-16  man  is  His  individualized  i'. 
Infant 

Mis.  320-12  infant  v  of  divine  perfection 
Infinite 

Afis.  165-  9  This  infinite  i'  of  infinity  will  be, 

No.    25-11  even  as  the  infinite  i"  of  Truth 
its 

Mis.  104-25  and  its  r  represents  Love. 

336-17  and  not  love  its  i'  : 
its  own 

Mis.    41-20  architect  that  builds  its  own  i\ 
man,  as  tbe 

My.  239-19  Man,  as  the  i"  or  image 
Mind's 

No.    27-16  divine  Mind  and  that  Mind's  i'.:'.'     ■•' 
"Mother"  of  the  ,J»s+r.o 

Pul.     63-4  *  "Mother"  OF  THE  /■  flJl  ■  "^  ' 

My 

Un.    62-22  My  r,  never  in  matter, 
new 

Mis.     1-12  the  new  i'  that  comes  welling  up 

No.     1-10  when  thrilled  by  a  new  i", 

'02.    11-10  him  who,  having  a  new  v 

Hea.    18-14  willingly  adopt  the  new  i". 

My.    92-  2  *  the  new  i"  will  never  have 
of  being 

Mis.  166-  2  and  spiritual  i"  of  being. 

188-10  divine  Principle  and  i'  of  being, 
of  divine  Mind 

No.    24-  1  immeasurable  i'  of  divine  Mind."      '    > 
of  divine  Principle  >^ 

No.      4-20    not  the  i'  of  divine  Principle,       ""     '"'\ 


IDEAL 
idea 

offspring  and 

Aits.    82-15  Man  is  the  offflpring  and  i'  of 
of  (xod 

(see  God) 
of  infinite  Mind 

Mis.     5-26  man  is  the  v  of  infinite  Mind, 

247-22  man  is  the  i'  of  infinite  Mind, 
of  man 

A/is.    62-  1  Holding  the  right  i-  of  man 

166-17  the  t"  of  man  was  not  understood. 
of  matter 

Mis.    75-  2  of  Jesus'  i'  of  matter. 
of  sound 

A/is.    46-27  even  as  the  i"  of  sound,  in  tories, 
of  Spirit 

Mis.    60-27  every  creation  or  i"  of  Spirit 

No.    16-14  Spirit  and  the  v  of  Spirit, 
of  the  size 

My.    69-26  *  chapter  sub-title 

69-27  *  an  i"  of  the  size  of  this  building 
of  Truth 

A/is.    79-12  man  is  the  eternal  /•  of  Truth, 

No.    25-11  even  as  the  infinite  v  of  Truth 

Hea.     3-15  Christ  is  the  v  of  Truth  ; 

10-  4  ready  to  devour  the  r  of  Truth. 

Peo.     8-  2  to  present  the  right  i'  of  Truth  ; 
or  likeness 

My.  239-21  V  or  likeness  of  the  infinite  one, 

262-  2  i',  or  likeness  of  perfection 
perfect 

Peo.     2-26  This  more  perfect  i', 
perpetual 

A/is.    83-  3  perpetual  v  of  inexhaustible  good. 
prevails 

My.  329-  4  *  The  i'  prevails  that  the  last 
Principle  and 

A/is.    82-  3  Principle  and  V  of  all  good. 

104-26  Principle  and  i"  are  demonstrateil, 

182-27  of  existence  as  Principle  and  ;•, 

188-10  divine  Principle  and  i'  of  being, 

218-15  Science  of  Principle  and  )■  ; 

361-29  Principle  and  i',  God  and  man, 

374-16  announce  their  Principle  and  i\ 

No.    13-  6  Principle  and  i"  to  be  divine. 
quite  an 

Mis.  375-13  *  so  got  quite  an  v  of 
repudiated  the 

A/is.    97-  9  repudiated  the  v  of  casting  out 
ridicule  the 

My.    97-  5  *  physicians,  how'ever,  ridicule  the  »' 
right 

A/is.    62-  1  Holding  the  right  i'  of  man 

Hea.      4-22  gain  a  right  r  of  the  Principle 

Peo.     8-  1  to  present  the  right  »•  of  Truth  ; 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
that 

Hea.    18-14  if  that  i"  could  be  reconciled 

My.  344-19  harbored  that  r  about  a  disease, 
this 

A/is.    78-27  this  r  cannot  fail  to  expreas 

163-30  This  r  or  divine  essence  was. 

360-30  and  this  i'  is  understood. 

Ret.    93-  6  Science  has  elevated  this  /• 

No.    10-24  this  V  .   .  .  turns  like  the  needle 

Peo.     8-  2  then  will  this  r  cast  out  error 
true 

A/is.  101-11  a  contest  for  the  true  i', 

111-13  higher  sense  of  the  true  i". 

176-18  the  true  i'  of  God—  the  supremacy  of 

258-28  oidv  suitable  or  true  i'  of  Him  ; 

309-16  Son  of  God,  the  true  i" 

360-27  Jesus,  as  the  true  /•  of  Him. 

No.      1-14  silent  cultivation  of  the  true  i" 

10-22  C.  S.  unveil  the  true  i", 

21-25  the  true  !•  of  the  Christ, 

'00.      6-  9  in  the  true  /•  of  God. 

'02.      7-  9  give  man  the  true  i"  of  God 

My.  181-11  through  the  true  i"  of  Life. 
Truth's 

Mis.  320-  5  the  history  of  Truth's  i".  ,  , 

321-8  the  steady  gain  of  Truth's  i-  '  i>' 

vast 

Mis.    77-20  In  adopting  all  this  vast  i' 


an  ;•  cannot  be  torn  apart  from  its 
*  The  /•  that  C.  S.  has  declined  in 
the  i-  which  claims  only  its 


A/is.  186-20 
Pul.  71-  4 
No.      3-  3 

ideal 

sfTectiOD  Slid 

A/is.  276-23    a  purer,  higher  affection  and  i" 
divine 

(see  divine) 


IDEAL 


472 


IDENTITY 


ideal  *  -•« 

his  .ahqetto 

Mis.  105-21  the  individual  and  his  r  ■    .?.s\r. 

human  boi)  lo 

'05.      2-  7  this  is  .   .   .  my  human  v.  o 

A/i/.  271-12  *  chapter  sub-title  tiiiitut  lo 

Its  .AVl/. 

A/i's.  217-  8    its  i'  or  phenomenon  must  "J 

Its  own  nrfri  Vi 

Mis.  223-10    that  mind  reaches  its  own  i', 
my 
Mis.  293-  1    and  carried  out  my  r. 

374-21     I  never  looked  on  my  r  of 
374-31    my  r  of  an  angel  is  a  woman 
my  only 

Mis.  105-20    C.  S.  is  my  only  r  ; 
no  higher 

Mis.  270-  8    mankind  hath  no  higher  r 
of  Christianity 

My.    40-25    *  the  i"  of  Christianity, 
of  God 

Ret.    93-10    r  of  God  is  no  longer  impersonated  as 
'02.    12-  6    this  r  of  God  is  now  and  forever, 
Peo.     5-16    our  r  of  God  has  risen  above 
of  Love 

Hea.    10-  8    presented  the  highest  r  of  Love. 
one's 

Mis.  374-27    Pictures  are  portions  of  one's  v, 
perfect 

My.  179-21    Christianity  as  the  perfect  r. 
right 

Peo.      5-12    The  right  r  is  not  buried, 
My.  16&-  7    so  long  as  we  have  the  right  i', 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
that 

Hea.     6-17    whether  that  i'  is  a  flower  or 
this 
Mis.  374-27    this  r  is  not  one's  personality. 
'02.    12-  6    this  r  of  God  is  now  and  forever, 
true 
Mis.    79-21    true  i"  of  immortal  man's 

104-29    or  would  not  gain  tlie  true  r  of 
Un.   62-12    true  r  of  omnipotent  and 
Peo.     6-18    more  spiritual  and  true  r  of  Deity 

A/is.    74-15 

77-15 
102-  2 
166-  7 
205-21 
217-  7 
235-20 

68-  7 

62-13 

36-28 

64-21 
174-  5 
192-  7 
195-21 
262-  3 

idealism 

Mis.  216-23 

217-  1 

,       Pul.    2.3-11 

38-27 

38-  6 

5-16 

205-19 

272-14 

307-31 


Ret. 

Un. 
No. 
My. 


No. 
My. 


ideals 

Ret. 
Hea. 
Peo. 


immortal  sense  of  the  r  world. 

to  support  their  r  man. 

stature  of  Christ,  the  r  man. 

r  Christ —  or  impersonal  infancy, 

in  Christian  metaphysics  the  r  man 

r  world  whose  cause  is  the 

and  know  something  of  the  v  man, 

Even  the  spiritual  idea,  or  v  man, 

an  r  .   .   .  wherefor  there  is  no  evil.    - 

while  the  divine  and  i'  Christ  waS     ^^  ' ' 

*  the  realization  of  r  manhood     'K«jt.HhT> 
proved  an  r  meeting  place. 
The  r  robe  of  Christ  is  seamless. 
no  miserable  piece  of  r  legerdemain, 
an  i'  which  cannot  fall  from  its 

Was  this  ...  a  happy  hit  at  v, 
True  r  is  a  divine  Science, 

*  wave  of  V  that  has  swept  over 

*  phases  of  r  and  manifestations  of 
He  established  the  only  true  v 
spiritual  v  and  realism 
This  V  connects  itself  with 
demonstration  of  this  r. 
My  i',  however,  limped. 


75-10  Life  and  its  r  are  inseparable, 

6-15  I  saw  how  the  mind's  r 

3-  1  our  V  form  our  characters, 

3-  3  crudest  r  of  speculative  theology 

3-  4  the  r  of  materia  medica 

4-26  grown  out  of  such  false  r 

5-10  The  r  of  primitive  Christianity 

7-  1  their  highest  or  their  lowest  i", 

7-  2  working  out  our  own  v, 

7-  5  to  rot  and  ruin  the  mind's  v. 

ideas 

advanced 

Mis.  295-25  most  advanced  i'  are  inscribed 
alcin  to  mine 

Un.     9-21  i-  akin  to  mine  have  been  held  by 
and  principles 

'01.    27-  7  *  interpret  their  v  and  principles 


any 

Mis.  300-  6 
author's 

Ret.    76-  1 


*  any  v  on  that  subject 


ideas 
conveying 

Mis.  133-  5    conveying  r  more  opposite  to  the 
different 

Pul.   51-14    *  and  with  them  bring  different  i'. 
God's 

Mis.  164-30    The  limited  view  of  God's  v 
His 

Un.    24-19    God  and  His  r  —  that  is. 
Individualized 

Mis.  103-14    individualized  v,  which  dwell 
its 

Mis.  218-10    immortality  of  Mind  and  its  r. 
language  and 

Ret.    75-8    appropriating  my  language  and  i'. 
Mind's  o 

Mis.    23-30    All  must  be  Mind  and  Mind's  ^i^\  ttisinoi 


my 


VA        WA 


Mis.  263-28    to  appropriate  my  r  and  discovery,  ' 
new 

'02.    10-  3    uncovers  new  v,  unfolds  spiritual 
of  Deity 

Ret.    56-  1    The  following  r  of  Deity,  » 

Peo.    12-17    As  our  r  of  Deity  advance 

14-  1    As  our  r  of  Deity  become  more 
of  divinity 

Peo.    14-10    our  r  of  divinity  form  our  models 
of  God 

No.    20-12    fully  conveys  the  r  of  God, 

Peo.     4-16    mysterious  v  of  God  and  man 
of  Life 

Peo.    14-  7    our  V  of  Life  have  grown 
of  primitive  Christianity 

Pul.    69-15    *  the  i-  of  primitive  Christianity. 
patchworlc 

No.     3-  1    not  spread  abroad  patchwork  v 
pre-Christian 

Pul.    66-25    *  pre-Christian  v  of  the  Asiatics 
spiritual 
Mis.    82-  1    the  mind  with  spiritual  r, 
307-  1    gives  you  His  spiritual  r, 

'00.     3-17    the  pioneer  of  spiritual  r, 
these 

Pul.    80-29    *  all  these  v  are  Christian. 
true 

Mis.  294-28    with  the  true  v  of  humanity 
your 

My.  324-  6    *  you  and  your  r  were  too  much  alike 


'01.    21-  9 

identical 

Mis.      9-  9 
66-15 


*  r  about  the  spiritual  world 


r  with  "Thou  hast  no  enemies." 
sin  is  V  with  suffering, 

296-16  they  are  by  no  means  i' 

375-21  *  an  almost  i"  resemblance, 

93-19  in  substance  r  with  my  own  : 

33-  2  which  prove  matter  to  be  v 

33-13  not  the  Mind  that  is  r  with  Truth. 

46-23  equally  r  and  self-conscious 

26-  1  jjelieve  that  mortal  man  is  v  with 

26-  6  no  more  r  with  C'.  S.  than 

26-  7  than  the  babe  is  i'  with  the  adult, 

16-  4  pointed  out  that  i'  phrase, 

78-  3  *  six  services,  r  in  character, 

80-17  *  introductory  services  were  i', 

86-29  *  At  each  of  the  r  services, 

identification 

Mis.  363-  7    its  greatest  flatterer,  r, 
Un.    64-18    nor  escape  from  i"  with 

identified 

*  i'  with  the  old  masters, 

*  r  witii  good  and  great  names 
a  kind  of  man  who  is  i"  by  se.x 

*  so  r  yourself  with  the  truth 


Ret. 

Un. 


No. 


'02. 
My. 


V  himself  with  it, 

it  V  this  system  with  mind, 

i-  man  with  universal  good. 


an  author's  v  and  their  words. 
Christian  Science 

Pul.    80-21    *  the  spirit  of  C.  S.  v  has  caused 


Mis.  375-29 

Pul.    46-14 

My.  239-24 

323-  8 

identifies 

Mis.    14-32 

My.  107-19 

165-17 

identify 

My.  119-19    could  not  r  Christ  spiritually, 

identities 

Mis.    60-25    as  many  v  as  mortal  bodies? 
identity 

Mis.    42-  4  nor  does  he  lose  his  r, 

47-23  substantiates  man's  i", 

60-24  connection  between  litem  and  real  i' 

185-10  spiritual  r  as  ttu'  cliild  of  God, 

205-17  man's  r  or  consciousness 

362-  7  form,  individuality,  r. 

364-16  conslitutinsr  and  governing  all  r, 

Un.    34-23  so-called  mind  would  have  no  i\ 

46-14  In  iiis  r  tliere  is  no  evil. 

Pul.    23-13  *  common  V  of  spiritual  demand. 


IDENTITY 


473 


IGNORANTLY 


identity 

No.    21-11 

25-22 

'01.      6-  3 

My.  23^-15 

239-23 

idiocy 

Mis.  107-25 
112-15 
112-17 
113-23 

My.  249-10 

idiot 

Mis.  222-11 
354r-4 

idle 

Mis.  357-  2 

Man.    81-23 

Pul.    67-  6 

A/!/.    74-23 

idleness 

Mis.  20&-12 

230-17 

Man. 

'00. 

idler 

'00. 


60-10 
16 


2-10 
2-16 


all  phenomena,  i',  individuality, 
is  not  man's  eternal  r. 
and  have  no  sejiarate  r 
and  see  their  apparent  v 
real  and  eternal  in  infinite  v. 

this  .   .  .  mental  state  is  moral  r. 
in  extreme  cases,  moral  r. 
mental  state  called  moral  r. 
insanity,  dementia,  or  moral  r. 
Hate  is  a  moral  r 

in  other  words,  a  moral  v . 
moral  v,  sanguine  of  success  in 

no  time  for  v  words. 
No  r  gossip,  no  slander, 

*  This  is  no  r  word, 

*  would  be  r  to  attem{)t  to 

V  is  the  foe  of  progress. 
They  spend  no  time  in  sheer  r. 
Amusement  or  r  is  weariness, 
mental  v  or  apathy  is 

the  i',  and  the  intermediate. 
r  earns  little  and  is  stingy  ; 


idlers 

'00.      2-21    your  v  are  my  busiest  workers  ; 
idol  {see  also  idol's) 

Alis.    28-23    does  not  signify  a  graven  r, 
'00.     3-10    One's  i"  is  by  no  means  his  servant, 

idolaters 

Mis.  324r-14 
Peo.      9-12 

idolatrous 

Un.  31-11 
38-17 

'00.  13-  7 
Peo.  4-28 
My.  151-30 

idolatry 

Mis.    45-27 


adulterers,  fornicators,  r  ; 
we  shall  not  be  r, 

first  r  claim  of  sin  is. 
This  r  and  false  sense  of  life 
orgies  of  their  r  feasts 
materialistic  and  r  theory 
discerned  its  r  tendencies, 


This  error  of  belief  is  r, 
123-  6    it  is  the  spirit  of  r, 
174-  4    i',  having  other  gods  ; 
196-  4    /•,  the  supposition  of  the 
307-22    7"  is  an  easily-besetting  sin 
346-14    This  belief  is  a  species  of  r. 
No.    20-20    common  r  of  man-worship. 

35-17    because  of  the  shocking  human  v 
'00.     3-25    sanctioned  r, —  other  gods. 
5—  4    leaves  no  opportunity  for  r 
5-18    escape  from  v  of  every  kind, 
13-23    yEsculapius,  r  and  medicine. 
Pan.      7-24    sequence  of  this  error  is  r 

8-16    r,  pantheism,  and  polytheism. 
4-3    /■  sprang  from  the  belief 
9-  2    Turned  to  his  star  of  r. 
was  r  then  and  is  r  now. 
turned  to  another  form  of  r, 
I  pray  .   .   .  for  the  end  of  r 
No  fatal  circumstance  of  r 
no  i",  no  human  propaganda 


keep  yourselves  from  «"■."- 
No  place  for  earth's  r. 
No  place  for  earth's  r. 


Peo. 
Po 

My.  151-29 
152-  2 
220-16 
248-18 
303-18 

idolizing 

Mis.  123-  5    it  is  either  v  something 

idol's 

My.  192-  1    Ye  sit  not  in  the  r  temple. 
idols 

Mis.  307-24 

394-13 

Po.    45-17 

ignoble 

'02.    18-25    r  conduct  of  his  disciples 
ignorance 

and  charlatanism 

Ilea.    14-14    v  and  charlatanism  are  miserable 
and  pride 
Mis.    92-27    arrogant  i'  and  pride, 

354-21    self-conceit,  r,  and  pride 
and  quackery 

No.    19-  6    infidelity,  r,  and  quackery 
and  self-conceit 

Mis.    78-17    et  cetera  of  v  and  self-conceit 
and  superstition 

'02.     9-30    counteracts  v  and  superstition? 
and  vice 

Afis.    81-28    the  depths  of  r  and  vice. 
cave  of 
Mis.    370-8    tradition  and  the  cave  of  i"- 


/  John  5.-  21. 


Ignorance 

common 

Mis.  36.5-28    held  back  by  the  common  v 
No.    11-12    held  back  by  the  common  r 
culpable 
Mis.  115-  5    culpable  r  of  the  workings 

283-17    mistaken  kindness,  a  culpable  i', 
fatal 

Ret.    71-23    false  convictions  and  a  fatal  i\ 
helpless 

Mis.  115-11    helpless  v  of  the  comrimnity 
his 
Mis.    53-19    his  r  of  the  meaning  of  the  term 
367-30    Hi.s  r  of  that  which  is  not. 
No.    18-17    child,  in  his  r,  may  imagine 
44-  1    substantiates  his  r  of  its 
malice  or 

Mis.  .353-12    through  malice  or  i\ 
manifested  in 

My.  24.5-14    manifested  in  i',  persecution, 
man's 

Ret.    61-  1    from  mortal  man's  i", 
mortal 

My.  162-  1    for  mortal  r  and  need 
mortal.s* 

Mis.  108-16    would  remove  mortals'  r 
of  American  society 

Afis.  296-  6    Was  it  r  of  American  society 
of  Christian  Science 

'01.    21-17    a  starthng  r  of  C.  S., 
My.  104-20    A  person's  r  of  C.  S. 

151-  4    sympathize  with  their  v  of  C.  S.  : 
of  Life 

Un.    40-22    comes  through  our  r  of  Life, 
of  Science 

Ret.    60-16    asks,  in  its  v  of  Science, 
of  self 

My.  233-19    /•  of  self  is  the  most  stubborn 
of  sin 

Un.     6-19    blindness  to  error  and  r  of  sin. 
of  the  cause 

Mis.    66-29    /■  of  the  cause  of  disease 
or  envy 

Mis.  .38.3-  8    preeminent  over  r  or.  envy, 
or  fanaticism 

Mis.    48-  9    whether  of  J"  or  fanaticism, 
present 

No.     2-26    present  r  in  relation  to  C.  S. 
pride  i.s 

Mis.     2-  3    Pride  is  r  ; 
sheer 

No.    43-26    through  the  sheer  r  of  people, 
spiritual 

Mis.  298-10    spiritual  r  and  power  of  passion, 
their 
Mis.  171-28    their  i'  or  false  knowledge 
My.  151-  4    sympathize  with  their  r  of  C.  S.  : 
this 

Un.   40-24    is  the  punishment  of  this  /•. 
torrents  of 
My.  316-20    the  foaming  torrents  of  r. 


i'  by  wliich  one  unintentionally 

/•  is  only  blest  by  reason  of  its 

/•  was  the  first  condition  of  sin  in  the 

brings  greater  torment  than  r. 

r,  envy,  and  hatred 

/•,  slang,  and  malice  touch  not 


Mis. 

40-31 

109- 

-16 

109-18 

293- 

-19 

374- 

-12 

My 

108- 

-20 

ignorant 

Mis. 

51- 
1.34- 

-  8 

-  1 

295-23 

300- 

-  8 

335- 

-20 

363- 

-28 

365- 

-  8 

367- 

-15 

Ret. 

54-19 

70-  3 

70-  4 

71- 

-  7 

74- 

-  3 

Un 

49-  9 

No. 

28- 

-  8 

Peo. 

11- 

20 

My. 

211- 

-  4 

224- 

_'i2 

305- 

12 

309- 

1 

313- 

11 

ignorantly 

Mis. 

87- 

4 

261- 

10 

Ret. 

26- 

14 

the  r,  the  fraudulent,  or  the 
and  the  sinful  and  r  who 
Nor  is  the  world  r  of  the 
it  is  an  r  wrong, 
its  supposed  power,  or  (•  of  it. 
the  r  man's  dictionary, 
■and  is  r  thereof, 
to  claim  that  He  ia  r  of 
this  same  channel  of  ?"  belief. 
/•  of  the  origin  and  operations 
that  is,  r  of  iiself. 

an  r  or  an  unprincipled  mind-practice 
He  who  does  this  is  r  of  the 
as  /"  of  sin  as  is  the  perfect 
Of  liis  intermediate  ...  I  am  i'. 
but  r  of  the  law  of  belief, 
they  are  too  cowardly,  too  i', 
to  those  r  of  this  Science 

♦  referred  to  as  "an  r  woman 

*  characterizes  as  "i",  dom.inating, 
various  stories  ...  I  am  r  of. 


r  to  caricature  God's  creation, 
whether  intentionally  or  r  ; 
uninspired  interpreters  v  pronounce 


IGNORANTLY 


474 


ILLUSIONS 


ignorantly 

No.    32-12  i-  or  maliciously  misconstrued. 

'02.    18-  6  mortals  looked  v,  as  now, 

Hea.     6-14  produces  the  manifestations  r 

My.  14(5-28  do  it  r  or  maliciously. 

153-21  therefore  ye  v  worship."—  Acts  17  ;  23. 

ignore 

Pul.  79-  9 
Hea.  &-18 
My.    99-27 

ignores 

My.  153-19 
111.  (State) 

{see  Bloomington,  Chicago,  Peoria) 


*  not  to  r  a  movement  which, 
hypotheses  r  Biblical  authority, 
*"r  them  as  we  may 

i-  the  power  of  God, 


ill 

Mis.    48-  2 

190-23 

225-14 

265-25 

389-17 

Ret.    61-  7 

95-  9 

Un.    51-11 

Rud.  10-24 

Po.      4-16 

25-19 

My.  275-12 

313-15 

32.5-  4 

348-31 

ill 

-attuned 

Mis.  287-  8 

avoid  all  that  works  i\ 

evil,  or  whatever  worketh  v. 

was  taken  violently  i'. 

If  others,  .   .   .  do  r. 

No  r,  —  since  God  is  good, 

as  when  you  awaken  .   .    .  and  feel  r 

*  For  heavy  is  the  weight  of  r 
whose  place  is  r  supplied  by 
and  make  you  r,  is  an  error 
No  r, —  since  God  is  good. 
Wreaths  for  the  triumphs  o'er  i'  ! 
chapter  sub-title 

to  help  me  when  I  was  r. 

*  (he  had  been  r) 

nothing  that  worketh  v  can  enter 


To  an  r  ear,  discord  is  harmony  ; 
ill-concealed 

Ret.    75-  2    r  question  in  mortal  mind, 

ill-done 

Mis.  393-  9 
Po.    51-14 

illegal 

Man.    45-  1 

illegitimate 

My.  167-28    marred  by  the  r  claims  of  envy, 

ill-humor 

Mis.  313-14    without  r  or  hyperbolic  tumor. 

ill-liumored 

Mis.  1)6-27    never  off  guard,  never  r, 

illiberal 

My.  167-30    day  of  heathenism,  i'  views, 

illimitable 

Put.     4-24  Wait  patiently  on  r  Love, 

My.    41-30  *  to  understand  how  v  is  the  Love 

""  "  nothing  beyond  r  divinity. 


Work  i-  within  the  misty  Mine  of 
Work  i-  within  the  misty  Mine  of 

/•  Adoption. 


107-28 

illness 

Man. 

49-25 

Ret. 

7-  3 

My. 

307-29 

331-30 

333-23 

33.5-11 

335-23 

336-16 

illogical 

'01. 

3-27 

My. 

111-10 

225-24 

ills 

Mis. 

22-15 

33-27 

37-18 

209-18 

334-27 

Ret. 

34-14 

Un. 

48-10 

Rud. 

3-  3 

10-12 

No. 

42-10 

'01. 

24-  7 

Ilea. 

15-  5 

My. 

81-18 

99-  4 

166-15 

268-21 

ill-starred 

Pul 

48-29 

ill-success 

Rud 

14-23 

illumed 

Mis 

396-23 

Pul 

18-  7 

Po 

12-  7 

without  previous  injury  or  r, 

after  a  short  r, 

might  have  caused  my  i\ 

*  during  his  late  r, 

*  attended  him  during  his  r 

*  facts  regarding  .    .   .  his  i"  and 

*  third  day  of  her  husband's  i', 

*  no  will  previous  to  his  last  r, 

therefore  it  is  r  and 

swept  away  their  r  syllogisms 

by  no  i"  conclusion, 

22-15    of  transmitting  human  r, 

*  "the  r  that  flesh  is  heir  to," 
Its  antidote  for  all  r  is  God, 
i'  of  indigestion  tend  to  rebuke 
remedies  the  r  of  material  beliefs, 
all  the  r  which  befall  mortals. 
He  heals  all  my  i", 
to  heal  them  of  bodily  i'. 
Mortal  t"  are  but  errors  of  thought, 

*  "the  r  that  flesh  is  heir  to." 
the  cause  of  all  the  r  of  mortals 
all  r  that  flesh  is  heir  to. 

*  debts  of  gratitude  for  r  cured, 

*  above  the  suffering  of  petty  r  ; 
Life's  r  are  its  chief  recompense ; 
solace  the  sore  r  of  mankind 

*  hero  who  killed  the  r  Paugus. 

r  of  itself  leaves  them  unprepared 

angel  throng  Of  thoughts,  i' 
angel  throng  Of  thoughts,  r 
angel  throng  Of  thoughts,  t" 


our  pathway  with  the  radiance 


illumes 

Mis.    20-  1    ; 

illuminated 

Mis.    75-26    It  was  evidently  an  v  sense 
character  of  the  Christ  was  r 
*  f  ■  texts  from  the  Bible 
seems  i"  for  woman's  hope 


Ret.  23-16 
Pul.  25-27 
My.  258-  6 

illuminates 

Pul.    25-18 


illumination 


*  seven-pointed  star,  which  i"  it. 


Christ  is  clad  with  a  richer  i" 

*  it  produced  a  wonderful  r, 
no  spiritual  r  to  look  upon  him 

*  became  aware  of  a  divine  r 
V  of  spiritual  understanding, 
their  so-called  prophetic  r. 


Mis.  234-30 

290-17 

342-16 

Pul.    34-11 

Rud.    11-22 

•00.     13-  9 

illumine 

Mis.  276-17    light  will  r  the  darkness. 
356-  3    r  its  own  atmosphere 
Un.    41-16    can  r  our  present  being 

V  your  faith  and  understanding, 

V  the  midnight  of  the  latter. 


My. 


187-  7 
197-17 

illumined 

Mis.  213-15 

338-  9 

Ret.    10-14 

illumines 

Mis.  117-28 

196-18 

Po.    32-11 

illusion 
and  delusion 

My.      5-  7 
and  error 

Mis.    68-17 
declare  an 

Un.    25-14 
delusion  and 

Pan.      5-19 
effects  of 

My.  301-22 
evil  is 

'00.    10-  4 
growth  of 

Mis.    83-  8 
Its  own 

Mis.  259-27 
mere 

Ret.    32-14 


chastened  and  r  another's  way 
Faith  r  by  works  ; 
Learning  was  so  i', 

and  He  i"  one's  way 

i'  our  present  existence  with 

r  my  spiritual  eye. 


this  r  and  delusion  of  sense, 

i-  and  error  which  Truth  casts  out. 

this  lie  I  declare  an  r. 

liar  and  lie,  a  delusion  and  i'. 

baneful  etfects  of  r  on  mortal 

Evil  is  i',  that  after  a  fight 

''Sickness  is  a  growth  of  r, 

must  have  produced  its  own  r. 


*  What  is  life?     A  mere  r, 
mortal  sense  is 

Mis.    24-22    gained  from  mortal  sense  is  r, 
of  matter 

he  arose  above  the  *•  of  matter. 


Mis.    28-19 
of  mortals 

Mis.    50-  2 
of  sin 

Ret.    62-  4 
of  the  senses 

Mis.  368-  5 
of  time 

Mis.    93-13 
sicli  man's 

Mis.    70-  4 
termed  sin 

Ret.    64-20 
that  death 
Un.    59-23 


error  is  an  r  of  mortals  ; 
r  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death 
dispel  this  r  of  the  senses, 
i-  of  time  and  mortality, 
cast  out  the  sick  man's  i', 
in  belief  an  r  termed  sin. 


r  that  death  is  as  real  as  Life. 
undisturbed  in  the  . 

Ret.    23-  2    undisturbed  in  the  f  that  this 
which  calls 

Un.    59-20    i-  which  calls  sm  real, 

59-22    i-  which  calls  sickness  real, 


Mis. 

36-27 

70-  1 

123-  3 

Ret. 

64-27 

Un. 

34-  9 

•01. 

13-  7 

14-14 

Hea. 

10-  1 

illusio 

ns 

Mis. 

8-  1 

24-31 

68-10 

68-11 

68-13 

112-  5 

Ret. 

64-22 

Un. 

.59-19 

Rud. 

11-12 

11-13 

Mortal  mind  is  an  r  ; 
must  have  been  an  r. 
Evil  was,  and  is,  the  i"  of 
in  order  that  the  v,  error, 
material  sight  is  an  r,  a  lie. 
a  lie  from  the  beginning,  —  an  i'. 
We  regard  evil  as  a  lie,  an  i', 
he  saw  it  pass  away, —  an  r. 

is  given  to  material  i" 
all  subtle  falsities  or  i\ 

*  maintained  that  .   .  .  are  not  r 

*  to  believe  they  are  i'. 

pain  and  sickness  are    .  .   .  i\ 
look  the  r  in  the  face, 
classify  sin,  .   .   .  and  death  as  /" 
to  rescue  men  from  these  very  i" 
j-  of  the  physical  senses. 
V  are  not  real,  but  unreal. 


ILLUSIONS 


475 


IMAGE 


illusions 

No.    23—21  not  as  realities,  but  as  r  ; 

My.  278-20  civilization  destroys  such  r 

illusive 

Mis.  206-14  no  emasculation,  no  r  vision, 

Ret.    64-26  r  forms,  methods,  and  subtlety  of 

Un.     8-13  That  which  is  not  so  is  i' 

37-19  physical  personality  is  i"  and 

6—1  If  disease  is  real  it  is  not  v, 

6-  6  r  claim  that  God  is  not  supreme, 

19-10  The  i-  origin  of  disease  is  not 


Ret. 

No. 
'01. 


No. 

'     Pan. 

Hea. 

illustrate 

Mis.  199-14 
203-17 
216-23 
218-27 
286-12 
286-23 
292-12 
322-13 
341-21 
373-  1 
21-26 
32-23 
3—24 
My.  176-  7 
221-11 
308-19 
349-18 

illustrated 

Mis.    30-16 

33-  1 

260-  1 

346-  5 

371-27 

111-15 

94-26 

19-10 

8-24 

40-26 

347-11 

illustrates 

Mis.  201-32 

337-11 

Man     47-16 

'02.      8-  2 

My.  179-22 

230-  5 

339-16 

illustrating 

Mis.  374-22 

illustration 

Mis.  375-20 
Ret.  6-  5 
No.  34-14 
My.  107-  6 


Man. 

Ret. 

'01. 

Hea. 

My. 


v  the  life  of  Jesus 
to  rebuke  the  senses  and  v  C.  S. 
to  V  the  author's  following  point 
What  can  r  Dr.  — — 's  views  better 
serve  to  r  the  superiority  of 

V  mortal  mind  and  body  as  one, 
partly  r  the  divine  energy 

Life  these  give,  the  Truth  they  r, 
serves  to  r  the  evil  of  inaction 

V  the  simple  nature  of  art. 
unless  they  r  the  ethics  of  Truth. 
To  r  :    It  seems  a  great  evil  to 
last  proposition  does  not  r  tlie 

V  the  past  by  your  present  love, 
and  r  the  Science  of  Mind. 

To  V  :    One  time  when  my  father 

V  "the  way,  the  truth,  —  John  14;  6. 

Way-shower  t"  Life  unconfined, 
comments  on  my  r  poem, 
r  by  the  life  of  Jesus, 
God  is  understood  and  i'. 
An  /•  Poem 

instructions  r  in  Form  1 
affection  v  in  Jesus'  career, 
he  r  his  saying  by  a  parable. 
Jesus  V  this  by  the  parable  of  the 
*  She  has  v  what  the  poet  perceived 
t"  by  Keats'  touching  couplet, 

i'  through  the  flesh  the  divine 
Listen,  and  he  v  the  rule  : 

V  the  demonstration  of  Christ, 

V  God,  and  man  as  His  likeness, 
r  the  Principle  and  practice  of  a 

r  the  digestion  of  spiritual  nutriment 

V  the  joy,  grace,  and  glory  of 

one  r  my  poem  approximates  it. 


*  study  each  v  thoroughly, 

*  living  r  of  Christian  faith, 
torture  affords  but  a  slight  r  of 
As  a  pertinent  r  of  the 

illustrations 

Mis.    33-  7    i-  in  "Christ  and  Christmas  ;" 
r  were  not  intended  for  a 
My  Christmas  poem  and  its  i' 
This  poem  and  its  v 

*  i'  of  your  poem  are  truly 
i-  of  "Christ  and  Christmas"  : 

*  impressed  me  in  your  r 


307-25 
309-27 
371-28 
372-16 
375-  9 
375-17 

illustrative 

Pul.    60-10 

My.    69-  8 

311-  2 

illustrious 

'00.     12-  8 

Po.    27-24 

My.    85-21 

294-26 

image 
and  likeness 

Mis.  21-21 
23-23 
47-21 
61-21 
79-21 
82-18 
97-22 
97-23 
97-24 
97-27 
182-20 
18.3-12 
18.5-14 
186-  3 
186-  8 
23.5-  5 
308-30 


*  with  r  Scripture  parallels, 

*  inscriptions  r  of  the  faith  of 
a^  r  of  my  disposition  : 

records  Ephesus  as  an  v  city, 
/■  year,  farewell ! 

*  V  list  for  future  generations  to 
religious  energy  of  this  v  pontiff 


man  is  His  i-  and  likeness. 

man  is  His  r  and  likeness. 

His  V  and  likeness,  is  spiritual, 

man  is  the  r  and  likeness  of  God. 

God's  r  and  likeness, 

r  and  likeness  of  infinite  Life, 

in  the  r  and  likeness  of  God. 

V  and  likeness  of  Mind, 
r  and  likeness  of  Mind 

V  and  likeness  of  the  infinite. 

ever  was  the  v  and  likeness  of  God, 
Man  is  God's  r  and  likeness  ; 
demonstrating  the  true  i"  and  likeness, 
in  His  own  r  and  likeness, 
in  the  r  and  likeness  of  God  ; 
as  V  and  likeness,  to  reflect  Him 
in  the  v  and  likeness  of  God. 


image 
and  likeness 

Mis.  330-17  in  God's  own  v  and  likeness, 

308-  1  in  his  own  r  and  likeness. 

Alan.    15-  9  man  in  God's  r  and  likeness. 

Ret.    59-24  made  in  His  own  r  and  likene.ss  ; 

64-  8  "V  and  likeness." —  see  Gen.  1  .•  26. 

67-20  was  the  v  and  likeness  of  evil, 

70-25  "v  and  likeness," —  see  Gen.  \ :  26. 

Un.     3yl7  in  the  r  and  likeness  of  good, 

62-  6  forever  His  v  and  likeness. 

No.    17-11  God's  r  and  likeness  can  never 

19-22  man  is  in  His  v  and  likeness. 

23—28  is  God's  own  r  and  likeness, 

25-17  is  the  v  and  likeness  of  God, 

26-20  to  be  His  v  and  likeness  ; 

'00.     5-16  man  in  His  v  and  likeness, 

'01.     5-21  man  is  His  r  and  likeness  : 

5-27  is  His  eternal  i"  and  likeness. 

7-10  in  His  own  r  and  likeness, 

8-17  Then  is  man  His  v  and  likeness, 

'02.     6-21  the  V  and  likeness  of  divine  Love. 

Hea.     9-17  man.  His  own  v  and  likeness. 

17-  5  present  the  v  and  likeness  of  God. 

Peo.    14-18  man  in  God's  own  i'  and  likeness, 

My.    15-14  into  His  own  r  and  likeness. 

36-24  *  in  the  i'  and  likeness  of  God. 

117-21  of  man  in  His  r  and  likeness, 

119-  6  His  idea,  i",  and  likeness. 

119-31  the  true  v  and  likeness  of  God. 

150-19  to  become  His  own  v  and  likeness, 

235-23  Man  is  but  His  v  and  likeness. 

239-16  by  His  idea  or  v  and  likeness 

239-20  r  and  likeness  of  the  infinite  God, 

244-16  in  God's  own  i'  and  likeness, 

261-15  man  in  His  v  and  likeness. 

272-12  that  is,  God's  r  and  likeness  ; 

273-30  man  in  God's  V  and  likeness. 

287-17  still  rise  to  His  V  and  likeness, 

319-  3  real  man  in  His  r  and  hkeness." 

347-  4  man  in  the  v  and  likeness  of  the 
child  and 

Un.    15-10  Man  is  God's  child  and  i". 
express 

Mis.    26-25  phrase,  "express  r," —  Ileb.  I ;  3. 
God's 

Mis.    79-21  and  never  can  be,  God's  i' 

183-12  Man  is  God's  r  and  likeness  ; 

189-13  man  as  God's  v,  or 

Man.    15-  9  man  in  God's  v  and  likeness. 

Ret.    64-  8  even  God's  "v  and —  see  Gen.  1 ;  26 

No.    17-11  God's  r  and  likeness  can  never 

Aly.     5-  9  to  reveal  man  as  God's  r, 

272-12  that  is,  God's  v  and  likeness  ; 

273-30  does  not  awaken  man  in  God's  v 
graven 

Mis.  346-14  r  graven  on  wood  or  stone 
His 

Mis.    21-21  man  is  His  r  and  likeness. 

23-23  man  is  His  r  and  likeness. 

47-21  His  r  and  likeness,  is  spiritual, 

Un.    62-  6  forever  His  r  and  likeness. 

Pul.    30-18  *  man  is  made  in  His  r. 

No.    19-22  man  is  in  His  v  and  likeness. 

26-20  to  be  His  r  and  likeness  ; 

'00.  '  5-16  man  in  His  r  and  likeness, 

'01.     5-21  man  is  His  r  and  likeness  : 

8-17  Then  is  man  His  r  and  likeness. 

My.  117-21  man  in  His  i"  and  likeness, 

170-17  His  r  and  superscription. 

235-23  Man  is  but  His  r  and  likeness. 

261-15  man  in  His  r  and  likeness. 

287-17  rise  to  His  v  and  likeness, 

319-  3  real  man  in  His  r  and  likeness." 
His  own 

My.  262-  1  perfect  and  eternal  in  His  own  v. 
Is  the  reflection 

My.  239-22  whose  V  is  the  reflection  of  all 
likeness  and 

Mis.    16-13  being  His  likeness  and  r, 
lost 

Mis.    97-30  the  lost  r  is  not  this  personality, 

97-31  corporeal  man  is  this  lost  /"  ; 

Pan.    11-25  obhterates  the  lost  r  that 
man  in  the 

Mis.  294-  1  man  in  the  r  of  his  Maker : 

308-30  man  in  the  r  and  likeness  of  God. 

My.  347-  4  man  in  the  r  and  likeness  of 
man  is  the 

Mis.    61-21  man  is  the  v  and  likeness  of  God. 

No.    25-17  Man  is  the  r  and  likeness  of  God, 

My.  262-  2  Hence  man  is  the  r,  idea,  or 
marred 

Un.    1.5-11  is  incomplete,  the  r  marred. 
Mind's 

Un.    14-24  reflected  in  man.  Mind's  v. 


IMAGE 


476 


IMMORAL 


image 
molten 

Peo.      2-23    no  longer  ...  a  molten  i", 
no  Inverted 

No.    17-18    therein  is  no  inverted  r  of  God, 
of  God 

(see  God) 
of  Him 

Pan.    11-6    after  the  r  of  Him  that  —  Co/.  3 ;  10. 
of  his  Maiier 
Mis.    98-  5    which  is  the  t'  of  his  Maker. 
294-  1    man  in  the  r  of  his  Maiier  ; 
of  Spirit 
Rud.     5-  8    made  in  the  r  of  Spirit,  or  God. 
'01.     8-20    The  refle.x  r  of  Spirit  is  not  unlike 
of  their  Father 

Mis.  278-18    reflect  the  r  of  their  Father. 
of  the  soul 

Po.    23-  8    An  r  of  the  soul, 
opposite 

Mis.    62-  3    opposite  r  of  man,  a  sinner, 
or  lilieness 

My.  239-17    His  idea,  r,  or  likeness, 
269-  2    V  or  likeness,  called  man, 
our 

Mis.    69-11    make  man  in  our  v,  —  Gen.  1  .•  26. 
spiritual 
Rud.    13-  9    divine  and  spiritual  i"  of  God. 

Mis.    15-24    the  r  of  the  infinite  good 


imagery 

Mis.  142-20 
Pan.      2-26 

images 

Mis.  96-29 
335-  2 
Ret.  79-  6 
Un.  34-  5 
Peo.  10-22 
i\/i/.  109-21 

imaginary 

Mis.    6.5-  5 

129-  8 

268-  6 

38-13 

45-20 

13-19 

12-  8 

My.  106-12 

118-  5 


r  of  thought  gave  place  to 
Pan  in  r  is  preferable  to 

not  the  transference  of  human  v 
shall  you  turn  ...  to  graven  i? 
false  r  are  effaced  from 
it  sees  only  material  i', 
the  r  that  thought  reflects 
reflex  v  of  this  divine  Life, 


Un. 


Hen. 

Peo. 


and  her  motions  r. 

an  V  or  an  actual  wrong, 

V  victories  of  rivalry 
another  power,  an  r  life, 

V  sphere  of  its  own  creation 
we  resigned  the  r  medicine 

V  laws  of  matter 
limited  to  r  diseases  ! 
any  r  benefit  they  receive 

imagination 

Mis.    xi-17  be  found  to  surpass  r, 

86-10  exist  only  in  r? 

86-24  It  is  more  than  r. 

203-13  served  the  r  for  centuries. 

Ret.    70-12  chimerical  wings  to  his  r, 

Pul.    32-11  *  fascinated  the  r. 

No.     4—  6  Disease  is  more  than  r; 

20—  4  human  reason,  v ,  and 

My.    29-22  *  appealed  to  and  fired  the  v. 

206-  8  Schisms,  i",  and  human  beliefs 

imaginations 

A/is.  139-12    casting  down  r, —  II  Cor.  10;  5. 

imagine 

Mis.    87-30 

280-14 
Pul.  2-16 
iVo.  18-17 
Afy.    26-11 

103-16 

200-  5 

270-14 

imagined 

My.  303-10    and  not  r  to  be  unscientific 

imagining 

My.    59-32    *  marvellous  beyond  all  r 

imbecile 

'01.    16-10    hatred  gone  mad  becomes  i' 

imbedded 

Put.    63-25    *  a  tablet  r  in  its  wall 

imbibe 

Mis.  303-18 
My.  239-  8 

imbued 

Mis.     4-  1 

194-24 

260-28 

Ret.    47-16 

Bwrf.      9-24 

'01.    30-  8 

//m.     11-26 


r  they  can  help  anybody 
we  r  all  is  well  if 
/■  yourselves  in  a  poorly 
may  v  the  face  of  Dante 
r  my  gratitude  and  emotion 
i'  a  vain  thing?" —  Psal.  2:  1. 
i"  a  vain  thing;" —  Psal.  2;  1. 
rage  and  r  a  vain  thing. 


r  the  spirit  of  Christ's 
i"  the  spirit  and  prove  the 

Thought  r  with  purity, 
and  become  r  with  divine  Love 
Mind,  r  with  this  Science 
richly  r  with  the  spirit  of  Christ, 
should  be  r  with  a  clear  conviction 
con.sciousness  which  is  most  r 
requires  mind  r  with  Truth 


imbued 

Peo.    12-15 

My.    87-26 

153-13 

imitate 

Un.    16-  2 
My.  310-28 

imitative 

A/is.  106-31 

immaculate 

Mis.  337-  9 
'Oi.  8-26 
'02.    18-  5 

immanent 

Ret.    35-21 

Immanuel 

A/is.  103-27 
374-  1 

immaterial 

No.    12-26 

immature 

Mis.    87-  6 
263-25 


when  r  with  the  spiritual  truth 
*  it  is  certainly  r  with  the  spirit 

V  and  associated  with  no  intrinsic 

which  he  is  bidden  to  r. 
for  her  other  children  to  i", 

organ,  in  v  tones 

V  Son  of  the  Blessed 
Jesus,  the  only  i\  was  born  of 
the  pure  sense  of  the  i'  Jesus 

claim  too  r  to  fall  to  the 

individuality  that  reflected  the  I', 
was  so  great  a  proof  of  1" 

r,  though  still  individual. 


our  i'  sense  of  spiritual  things, 
hampered  by  v  demonstrations, 

immeasurable 

Mis.  369-  8  surveying  the  r  universe  of  Mind, 

No.    24-  1  i-  idea  of  divine  Minil. 

Hea.    16-12  r  Life  and  Love  wiU  occupy  your 

immeasurably 

Ret.    31-  6  r  paramount  to  rubric  and  dogma 

immediate 

Mis.    24-  8  it  wrought  my  r  recovery  from 

29-  5  only  to  his  r  disciples, 

44—  7  necessity  for  v  relief, 

146-16  will  give  them  r  attention, 

148-15  r  demand  for  them  as  a  help 

257-16  and  lead  to  i"  or  ultimate  death. 

380-19  save  the  r  recovery  of  the  sick, 

A/an.      3-12  r  demand  for  them  as  a  help 

51-18  provides  for  v  action. 

78-19  Church  bills  of  i'  necessity 

Ret.    24-12  My  v  recovery  from  the  effects  of 

91-16  spake  primarily  to  his  r  disciples. 

My.  113-  8  follower  but  not  an  r  disciple 

224-13  Avoid  for  the  v  present 

343-12  *  Mrs.  Eddy's  V  successor 

immediately 

Mis.  134-  4  an  act  which  you  have  v  repeated, 

215-21  would  fall  v  if  he  knew  where  he 

379-  5  He  r  presented  them. 

Man.    28-19  shall  r  call  a  meeting 

52-17  the  Clerk  .   .   .  shall  r  so  inform  him. 

53-  4  duty  of  the  Board  of  Directors  r  to 

54-22  said  member  shall  r  be  disciplined, 

68-  1  shall  i'  notify  a  person  who 

69-16  the  Board  shall  i'  appoint  a  proper 

69-17  the  appointee  shall  go  r 

89-  5  a  meeting  of  .   .   .  shall  r  be  called, 

98-  9  Committee  shall  r  apply  for  aid  to 

100-14  duty  of  the  Directors  r  to  act 

Ret.    44-27  was  r  followed  by  a  great  revival  of 

52-14  This  was  r  done, 

Rud.    15-  4  to  r  enter  upon  its  practice. 

'01.    19-  9  and  if  not  i",  continue  to  ask. 

My.     8-15  *  something  done,  and  done  r, 

22-28  *  to  get  r  into  the  proper 

81-  1  *  V  struck  with  the  air  of 

105-24  On  seeing  her  r  restored  by 

105-27  he  urged  me  r  to  write  a  book 

152-  1  r  turned  to  another  form  of 

340-17  courts  r  annulling  such  bills 

360-  2  Answer  this  letter  i\ 


immense 

Mis.    98-21 

223-25 

Un.    43-10 

Pul.    63-  5 

My.    28-15 

61-30 

91-  1 

immersion 

Mis.  205-13 

imminent 

Mis.  113-10 

My.  223-27 

266-  3 

immobility 

No.    10-21 

immoral 

Mis.  257-  8 
257-11 


This  purpose  is  i\ 
There  is  i"  wisdom  in  the 
time  and  r  spiritual  growth. 

*  She  Has  an  /"  Followinq 

*  has  been  of  r  value  to  them. 

*  in  such  an  i'  undertaking, 

*  i-  membership  of  the  body 

V  of  human  consciousness 

Revelator's  vision,  ...  is  i'. 
The  hour  is  i\ 

V  dangers  confronting 

feasibility  and  v  of  C.  S. 

a  moral  or  an  v  force. 

V  force  of  erring  mortal  mind. 


IMMORALIST 


477 


IMMORTALITY 


Immoralist 

Mis.  241-10    give  to  the  r  a  mental  dose 

immorality 

Mis.  249-22    expelled  from  my  College  for  V, 

296-18    antagonistic  ...  to  all  r, 
Pan.    10-21    tobacco  using,  and  r,  which, 

immortal 

and  mortal 

Mis.    34-26    r  and  mortal  are  .  .  .  opposites 
attributes 

Mis.      1-18    heightens  i'  attributes 
basis 

Ilea.     1-  9    builds  on  less  than  an  r  basis, 
being 
Mis.  213-  1    could  not  behold  his  r  being 
Un.    57-26    forward  the  birth  of  r  being  ; 
No.    27-28    the  definition  of  r  being  ; 
'02.    16-20    man's  r  being. 
courage 

My.  191-24    7"  courage  fills  the  human  breast 
cravings 
Mis.  287-13    can  satisfy  v  cravings. 
My.  189-20    satisfies  the  r  cravings 
demands 

Mis.  201-  2    the  r  demands  of  Truth. 
facts 

Mis.    14-  4    take  in  only  the  r  facts 
fruition 

My.    19-21    r  fruition  of  her  unselfed  love, 
fruits 

My.  182-14    r  fruits  through  God's  blessing 
good 

Mis.    82-29    Immortal  Mind  is  God,  r  good  ; 
goodness  is 

Mis.    70-17    too  good  to  die  ;  for  goodness  is  i', 
harmonious  and 

Alis.  308-  3    be  found  harmonious  and  r. 
harmony 

Mis.    97-  4    i-  harmony, —  the  grand  verities  of 
Iiour 

My.  257-19    At  this  i'  hour,  all  human  hate, 
idea 

My.  241-20    *  i'  idea  of  the  one  divine  Mind. 
immutable  and 

Mis.    79-19    in  Science  are  immutable  and  r. 
leiicograplier 

Mis.  226-13    Shakespeare,  the  r  lexicographer 
Life 

Alis.    56-12    direct  opposite  of  r  Life, 
life 
A/is.  170-  2    resurrection  and  life  i' 
Pul.    23-24    *  intimations  of  man's  v  life. 
Love 

Alis.  292-18    unlike  the  risen,  r  Love  ; 
man 

(see  man) 
man  Is 
Alis.    34-22    Man  is  r, 

61-25    A  mortal ;   but  man  la  r. 
89-24    Man  is  r. 
Mind 

{see  Mind) 
Mind  is 

(see  Mind) 
mode 

No.    25-16    an  r  mode  of  the  divine  Mind. 
\      model 

Aly.  261-14    in  unfolding  the  r  model, 
modes 

Alis.  363-11    r  modes  of  Mind  are  spiritual, 
parapets 

Mis.  383-11    the  i'  parapets  of  this  Science. 
part 

No.    29-14    the  i'  part  of  man  a  sinner? 
power 

Po.    31-17    solemn  splendor  of  r  power, 
Principle 

Alis.  117-  2    Life  that  unfolds  its  v  Principle. 
saying 

Alis.    76-  7    but  this  r  saying  can  never 
Science 

Alis.    73-  7    testimony  of  r  Science 
sense 
Alis.    74-15    V  sense  of  the  ideal  world. 
Un.    52-13    Christ's  v  sense  of  Truth, 
Soul 

Un.    51-  4    false  .   .   .  that  i"  Soul  is  sinful. 
No.    11-  3    Man  has  an  r  Soul, 

29-  4    Immortal  man  has  v  Soul 
Soul  Is 

'01.    13-26    Soul  is  V,  but  sin  is  mortal. 
My.  273-25    body  is  mortal,  but  Soul  is  r  ; 
souls 
Mis.    76-12    belief  .  .  .  they  contain  v  soula  ! 


immortal 

Spirit,  and 

Mis.  201-15  which  is  of  Spirit,  and  t'. 
status 

Un.    39-21  declare  the  i'  status  of  man, 
strains 

Mis.  345—  5  in  i"  strains  of  eloquence. 
superstructure 

Ilea.    11-  9  The  only  r  superstructure 
teaching 

Ret.    91-22  his  r  teaching  was  the  bread  oi! 
Truth 

Alis.    21-18  Spirit  is  r  Trutli  ; 

Ret.    94-16  i'  Truth  be  found  true, 

No.    40-  6  sense  of  spiritual  and  v  Truth. 

Po.    70-17  /■  Truth,  —  since  heaven  rang, 
truths 

Aly.  vii-  8  *  r  truths  testified  to  by  Jesus 

203-25  buried  v  truths  in  the  bosom  of 
words 

Alis.  100-  2  V  words  were  articulated 

Aly.  145-16  his  r  words  and  my  poor  prophecy, 

277-19  V  words  and  deeds  of  men 
work 

Alis.  237-27  i-  work,  of  loosing  the  fetters 

Alis.      2-28    and  into  good  that  is  v  ; 
24—21    Mind  and  man  are  r  ; 
36-  5    or  the  Mind  which  is  i' ." 
42-25    good,  not  evil,  lives  and  is  i', 
65-14    God's  universe  and  man  are  v. 

Mind  is  not  mortal,  it  is  v. 

to  escape  and  be  r. 

ideal  of  r  man's  divine  Principle. 

prove  its  i)ower  to  be  r. 

4"  and  true  sense  of  being. 

the  mortal  evolves  not  the  r, 

force  of  i"  and  divine  Mind. 
325-  8    few  cravings  for  the  r, 
59-20    as  harmonious,  r,  and  spiritual: 

Science  defines  man  as  «"•, 

man  as  v  instead  of  mortal 

physically  mortal,  but  spiritually  i'. 

spiritual  "individuality  is  i". 

Man,  .   .   .  is  as  perfect  and  i"  now, 

mortal  does  not  develop  the  i'. 

Hence  Soul  is  sinless  and  r, 
52-  3    supposition  that  .   .  .  V  sinners. 
53-24    r  and  unerring  Mind,  God, 

to  r  and  spiritual  vision  he 

your  plant  is  r. 

believe  .   .   .  that  the  r  is  inside 

contents  of  "S.  and  H.  .    .   .  remain  t" 

mind  and  matter,  mortal  and  i", 

but  tlie  spirit  of  it  is  i\ 

declare  yourself  to  be  V 

Truth  is  v. 

immortality  (see  also  immortality's) 
against 

Ret.    67-11    the  mortal  against  r, 
and  harmony 

Alis.    85-28    r  and  harmony  of  Soul. 


72-28 
76-14 
79-21 
111-20 
186-27 
190-  7 
257-  9 


Bet. 
Un. 


59-23 
30-18 
37-18 
37-20 
42-13 
42-27 
52-  1 


61-  6 

10-23 

26-  2 

My.  178-28 

179-11 

194-  6 

242-  4 

269-30 


Pul. 
No. 


certainty  of 

My.  295-  5 
clad  in 

My.  191-18 
concept  of 

Un.    41-  2 

cravings  for 

Mis.    16-  2 


exists 

Mis.    42-25 
glad 

Po.    70-  5 
glory  of 

Peo.      2-  2 

harmony  and 

Un.    22-  4 

Peo.    10-  1 

health  and 

My.  182-23 

his 

Mis.      2-22 

47-24 

holiness  and 

(see  holiness) 
Life  and 

Un.    38-20 
life  and 

My.  207-14 

majesty,  and 

Mis.  185-16 

manifests 

Un.    38-  2 


safe  in  the  certainty  of  i'. 
come  forth  .  .  .  clad  in  i*. 
a  feeble  concept  of  i". 
satisfy  more  tlie  cravings  for  t", 
that  i"  exists  only  in 
Like  to  the  soul's  glad  i', 
is  the  true  glory  of  /•. 


:ii 


in  a  sense  of  harmony  and  t', 
man's  harmony  and  J". 

giving  grace,  health,  and  i' 

the  necessity  of  his  /•  ; 
his  r  and  preexistence, 


brings  to  light  Life  and  r. 
*  life  and  r  brought  to  light. 
might,  majesty,  and  r. 
which  manifests  i', 


<ll 


IMMORTALITY 


478 


IMPERFECTION 


immortality 
of  his  words 

Mis.    99-20    his  faith  in  the  i"  of  his  words. 
120-30    r  of  his  words  and  works. 
of  bis  works 

My.  24&-27    and  the  r  of  his  works 
of  man 
Mis.  172-27    health,  holiness,  and  r  of  mail. 
My.  226-19    evidence  of  the  i'  of  man 
of  Mind 

Mis.  218-10    r  of  Mind  and  its  ideas. 
of  Trutli 

Mis.  163-17    faith  in  the  r  of  Truth. 
proof  of 

Mis.  186-22    affords  self-evident  proof  of  r  ; 
reason  and 

Mis.  218-17    comes  to  the  rescue  of  reason  and  r, 
substance,  and 

Un.    60-23    space,  substance,  and  v 
time,  and 

'00.      1-  6    filling  all  space,  time,  and  r 
to  demonstrate 

Ret.    88-15    its  power  to  demonstrate  r. 
understand 

Un.     3-  3    not  ready  to  understand  i'. 

Mis.  364-15  all  time,  space,  r, 

380—  6  universe,  time,  space,  i'. 

Ret.    58-  9  and  brought  to  light  r, 

Un.    29-27  and  my  God  [my  Soul,  i]." —  Psal.  42.-  11. 

No.    21-  9  all  time,  space,  r,  thought, 

'01.      2-2  demonstrated — health,  holiness,  r. 

Hea.    18-  5  and  i-  be  brought  to  light. 

Peo.     8-23  to  light  our  sepulchres  with  r. 

My.  110-26  r  will  have  been  brought  to  light. 

119-24  evidence  of  Soul,  i',  eternal  Life 

154-22  *  we  have  light,  freedom,  i" 

205-28  Hence  health,  holiness,  i', 

349-  4  health,  holiness,  v' 

immortality's 

Un    58-14    sublime  triumph  .  .  .  was  V  goal. 
My.  275-25    is  i-  self. 

immortalized 

Mis.  131-31    last  year's  records  r, 

immortelles 

Pul.    42-22    *  with  a  centre  of  white  i\ 
Peo.    14-  9    *  are  wreaths  of  i", 

immovable 

Ret.    89-  1    eternal  stillness  and  v  Love. 

immovably 

Ret.    93-12    i-  fixed  in  Principle. 
immunity 

Mis.  298-28    than  r  from  evil. 

320-15    the  sweet  r  these  bring 
immutable 

Alis.    71-30    r  and  just  law  of  Science, 
72-11    The  r  Word  saith, 
79-18    cause  and  effect  in  Science  are  i" 
118-15    this  r  decree  of  Love  : 
172-26    on  the  side  of  r  right. 
Ret.    56-15    of  Spirit  in  r  harmony. 
Un.    29-13    absolutely  r  and  eternal, 
51-  2    the  reflection  of  i-  good. 
No.     4-21    of  the  r  laws  of  God  ; 

10-28    r  and  eternal  laws  of  God  ; 
26-23    r  harmony  of  divine  law. 
My.  106-  9    V  laws  of  omnipotent  Mind 
impanelled 

Pul.    25-29    *  illuminated  te.xts  .  .  .  i'. 

impart 

Mis.    72-  9  God  is  supposed  to  r  to  man 

292-11  Could  I  i-  to  the  student 

293-  9  should  r  to  his  students 

Ret.    48-19  to  r  a  thorough  understanding  of 

72-  1  cannot  r  a  mental  influence  that 

Pul.    14-23  ready  for  the  blessing  you  r 

No.    12-11  duty  for  her  to  r  to  others 

Peo.     1-12  V  grandeur  to  the  intellectual 

Po.    23-3  A  look  that  years  r? 

My.  165-20  r  truth,  health,  and  happiness, 

244-11  designed  to  i"  a  fresh  impulse 

impartation 

Ret.    48-28    scientific  r  of  Truth, 

50-  3    an  i'  of  a  knowledge  of 
'01.     8-12    not  God,  but  an  r  of  Him. 

imparted 

My.  238-12    has  r  little  power  to  practise 

impartial 

Mis.    77-19  r,  and  unquenchable  Love. 

285-12  i-  and  impersonal  in  its  tenor 

Un.     7-  3  in  the  v  grace  of  God, 

Pul.    21-  4  unambitious,  v,  universal, 


impartial 

Po.    77-  8  i",  blessings  spreadst  abroad, 

My.  218-27  Such  labor  is  r, 

230-  9  This  church  is  r. 

265-21  divine  Love,  i"  and  universal, 

impartially 

Pul.     8—  3  spoken  out  historically,  i'. 

My.  357-20  open  the  way,  widely  and  v, 
imparting 

Mis.     3-  6  i-  the  only  power  to  heal 

12-31  r,  so  far  as  we  reflect  them, 

372-30  r  to  humanity  the  true  sense  of 

Ret.    93-14  and  i'  divine  Truth, 

Pul.    58-  3  *  r  this  faith  to  her  fellow-beings. 
imparts 

Mis.     3-21  and  i'  these  states  to  the  body  ; 

38-  3  When  teaching  r  the  ability  to 

74—  6  i'  a  new  apprehension  of  the 

No.    46-  8  life-giving  understanding  C.  S.  i', 

'00.     8-  4  The  good  man  r  .  .  .  goodness  ; 
impassioned 

Pul.    32-  4  *  she  was  magnetic,  earnest,  r. 
impatient 

Mis.  265-30  If  v  of  the  loving  rebuke. 

No.     1-10  So  men,  .   .   .  are  sometimes  i'  ; 

Hea.    19-21  he  is  i"  perhaps,  or  doubts  the 

My.  203-29  will  not  be  V  if  you  have 

impecunious 

.  Rud.    14-22    If  the  Primary  students  are  still  i', 

impede 

Mis.  115-27    whatever  tends  to  r  progress. 
Man.    44-25    r  their  progress  in  C.  S. 

impedes 

Mis.  308-25    r  spiritual  growth  ; 

impediment 

Mis.    47-16    accompanies  thought  with  less  i' 
256-16    the  old  r,  lack  of  time, 

impel 

Man.    40-  6    i"  the  motives  or  acts  of  the 

impelled 

Mis.  148-12  r  by  a  power  not  one's  own, 

380-11  caU  for  help  r  me  to  begin  this 

Man.     3-  9  r  by  a  power  not  one's  own. 

Ret.    31-  9  From  my  very  childhood  I  was  i', 

50-  1  When  God  r  me  to  set  a  price  on  my 

My.   24-  1  *  those  who  pass  by  are  v  to  ask, 
impels 

Mis.    80-19  promotes  and  r  all  true  reform  ; 

358-  1  Love  r  good  works. 

No.    12-20  r  a  spiritualization  of  thought 

Aly.     9-7  *  r  the  Christian  to  turn 

211-15  it  r  mortal  mind  into  error  of 

224-12  forward  footsteps  it  r 

308-  9  r  the  impulse  of  Soul. 

impending 

Un.    57-  6    it  foresees  the  v  doom 

impenetrable 

Mis.  204-  2    dark,  r  cloud  of  error  ; 

imperative 

Mis.    91-13  It  is  r,  at  aU  times 

273-32  r  call  is  for  my  exclusive  teaching. 

288-  6  Positive  and  r  thoughts 

316-18  /•,  accumulative,  sweet  demands 

380-11  r  call  for  help  impelled  me 

Un.    40-10  r  in  the  divine  order 

My.  134-12  i-  demand  not  yet  met. 

235-  7  r  rules  of  Science, 

245-  4  demand  for  this  .   .   .  is  i', 

264-18  the  Decalogue  more  r, 

268-  5  r  nature  of  the  marriage  relation 

291-  2  /•,  accumulative,  holy  demands 

308-  8  higher,  nobler,  more  f 

imperatively 

Mis.  277-  5    more  v  than  ever. 

Pul.   20-16    r  propelling  the  greatest  moraL 

imperfect 

Mis.    8.5-19  infantile  and  more  or  less  r. 

86-  1  material  and  physical  are  i'. 

353-  8  human  concept  is  always  i'  ; 

363-16  to  make  himself  r. 

Ret.    21-22  The  awakening  ...  is  as  yet  r  ; 

Rud.     9-  7  The  pupil's  i'  knowledge 

16-  8  an  r  sense  of  the  spiritual 

My.    11-  2  *  as  yet  but  r  followers  of  the 

103-  1  In  tlie  midst  of  the  i', 

imperfection 

Alis.    14-  9  into  the  r  that  requires 

79-11  by  no  means  the  medium  of  i\ 

101-20  oh  mortality,  on  v  ; 

320-13  dawning  upon  human  v. 


IMPERFECTION 


479 


IMPORTUNATE 


Imperfection 

Mis.  363-17  God  is  not  chargeable  with  i\ 

Un.     4-11  destroys  our  sense  of  r, 

40-15  by  believing  in  r  and 

No.     7-13  every  i"  in  the  land  of  Kodoin, 

20-  3  nor  discerned  through  r  ; 

'00.     6-  1  There  is  no  r,  no  lack 

My.    41-17  *  with  evil,  sin,  wrong,  or  r, 

Imperfectly 

Un.    40-15    believing  in  .   .   .  and  living  i'. 

'  Imperial 

Mis.  330-29    crown  i'  unveils  its  regal  splendor 
My.  290-  5    Queen's  royal  and  r  honors 
imperialism 

My.  129-  4    r,  monopoly,  and  a  lax  system 

imperious 

Mis.  177-  1    a  more  solemn  and  v  call 

imperishable 

Pul.    10-12    rights  of  conscience,  r  glory. 
Aly.  122-  5    That  glory  only  is  i'  which 

impersonal 

Mis.  161-17  personal  and  the  v  Jesus. 

166-  8  V  infancy,  manhood,  and 

178-31  new,  living,  V  Christ-thought 

180-10  Truth  .   .   .  the  r  Saviour." 

190-22  r  evil,  or  whatever  worketh  ill. 

285-12  r  in  its  tenor  and  tenets. 

310-  5  Christ,  or  the  r  form  of  Truth, 

322-10  dual  and  r  pastor,  the  Bible, 

Ret.    76-26  sees  each  mortal  in  an  r  depict. 

Peo.    13-  6  r  Life,  Truth,  and  Love, 

Aiy.  139-21  the  personal  to  the  r, 

256-14  i"  presents,  pleasures,  actiieveinents, 

impersonality 

My.  117-20    great  truth  of  God's  r 

impersonalize 

Alis.  310-  7    r  scientifically  the  material  sense 

impersonated 

Ret.    93-10    no  longer  i'  as  a  waif 

impertinent 

Man.    48-  9    uncharitable  or  v  towards  religion, 

impervious 

My.  210-  8    Good  thoughts  are  an  r  armor ; 

impetuosity 

Mis.  359-19    Peter's  r  was  rebuked. 
impetus 

Mis.  245-11  giving  it  new  r  and  energy  ; 

Pul.  vii-16  i'  thereby  given  to  Christianity; 

My.     3-16  persuasive  animus,  an  unerring  r, 

205-16  their  philosophical  i", 

239-29  Its  r,  accelerated  by 

248-21  for  lack  of  the  divine  r. 

252-28  the  r  comes  from  above 

283-  9  leading  r  of  my  life. 

impious 

Mis.  122-17    Such  an  inference  were  r. 
My.  160-  3    laws  which  it  were  r  to  transgress, 

implanted 

Peo.     3-24    i'  iu  our  religions 

implements 

Pul.    51-18    *  r  of  theological  warfare, 

implication 

My.    12-  2    *  carried  the  i"  that  work  should  be 

I  implicit 

Mis.  105—  1  r  faith  engendered  by  C.  S., 

341-20  V  treason  to  divine  decree. 

Ret.    87-12  demands  r  adherence  to  fixed  rules, 

Aly.    46-24  *  more  i"  obedience  to  the  sacred 

137-27  r  confidence  in  each  one  of  them 
implicitly 

Mis.  120-  4  they  must  obey  v 

Aly.  284-25  believe  r  in  the  full  efficacy  of 

implied 

Mis.  298-17    i"  that  the  period  demanded  it. 
'02.      9-14    condition  r  by  the  great  Master, 
Aly.    88-29    *  r  in  the  building  of  a  great 

implies 

.  Alls.    56-29  Your  que^stion  r  that  Spirit, 

193-32  Hebrew  of  which  r  understanding. 

367-13  V  the  necessity  of  knowing  evil, 

Ret.    88-11  It  r  such  an  elevation  of 

Vn.    27-  7  Egotism  v  vanity  and  self-conceit. 

41-28  V  perpetual  disagreement  with 

45-14  conscious  matter  r  pantheism. 

50-   1  i"  the  possibility  of  its 

t       Pan.     7-23  intelligence  and  law,  which  r  Mind, 

12-25  includes  all  that  the  term  r, 

Hea.     8-  1  it  r  no  necessity  beyond  the 


implies 

Aly.  233-31  r  that  one  is  not  thinking  of 

300-28  If,  as  he  r,  C.  8.  i.s 
implorations 

Aly.  340-28  their  r  for  peace  and  plenty 

implore 

Alis.  141-19  Do  not,  I  i'  you, 

imploring 

No.    39-  3  silent  intercession  and  unvoiced  I' 

Pan.    14-  7  if  daily  adoring,  i",  and  living 

Aly.  314-23  i"  him  not  to  do  it. 
imply 

Alis.    45-25  what  the  Scriptures  v  Him  to  be, 

49-28  as  the  Scriptures  v  Hirn  to  be, 

72-21  r  that  Spirit  takes  note  of  matter 

Rud.     5—  4  If,  as  the  Scriptures  i", 

Pan.     8-  7  Does  not  the  belief  .  .  .  i'  two  Gods, 

9-  6  in  spiritualism  they  v  men  and 

Aly.    40-  8  *  r  the  subsidence  of  critici.sin 

40-  9  *  It  may  even  r  that  some  who 

222-24  rather  does  it  v  that  religion 

import 

Alis.    38-24  for  questions  of  practical  v . 

106-22  long  been  a  question  of  earnest  v, 

146-15  These  are  matters  of  grave  r  ; 

162-  4  wonderful  spiritual  v  to  mankind  I 

197-  6  full  r  ...  is  not  yet  recognized. 

275-13  words  of  strange  r. 

280-28  topic  of  great  f  to  the  student  of 

317-21  on  subjects  of  such  earnest  r. 

No.     V-  6  the  r  of  this  edition  is, 

'00.    12-  3  the  spiritual  v  whereof 

14-11  divine  r  of  the  Revelator's  vIsIdii 

'01.    25-12  because  of  their  more  spiritual  /• 

My.    46-27  *  Church  Manual  in  its  spiritual  i', 

208-  5  whole  r  of  C.  S. 

270-  4  magnitude  of  their  spiritual  r, 

importance 

Alis.    98-  1  making  this  ...  of  any  v, 

192-  6  It  is  of  infinite  v  to  man's 

Hea.    10-15  gather  the  v  of  this  saying, 

16-25  it  is  of  the  utmost  V  that  we 

Aly.    10-24  *  they  recognize  the  v  of 

93-21  *  attaching  meanwhile  no  v  to 

160-  9  It  is  of  less  r  that  we  receive 

224—  1  understand  the  r  of  that  demand 

236-28  V  at  this  stage  of  the  workings 

271-  8  of  comparatively  little  i" 
282-23  It  is  of  paramount  V 

important 

Alis.     4-14  questions  v  to  be  disposed  of 

35-21  Only  because  both  are  V. 

65-19  and  this  r  fact  must  be, 

76-19  on  other  topics  less  v. 

92-  1  To  omit  these  r  points  is 

92-18  V  to  point  out  the  lesson 

157-10  all  questions  r  for  j-our  case. 

170-20  no  more  r  to  our  well-being 

232-20  most  r  of  all  arts,—  healing. 

233-  3  r  to  know  that  a  malpractice 

272-13  *  with  the  following  r  restrictions  : 

287-22  r  questions  concerning  their 

Alan.    47-14  Testimony  ...  is  higlily  i". 

78-11  Also  i-  movements  of  the  manager 

100-14  to  act  upon  this  r  matter 

110-  5  It  is  r  that  these  seemingly 

Ret.     6-27  Among  other  r  bills 

37-  1  edition  of  mv  most  v  work, 

83-25  It  is  also  highly  V 

Un.      1-  8  reason  together  on  this  i' 

22-17  be  V  to  our  knowledge. 

Put.     4-12  that  one  is  as  r  a  factor 

No.    23-16  Which  of  the  two  is  the  more  v 

Ilea.      7-24  r  to  progress  and  Christianity. 

Aly.    20-27  *  r  that  the  building  fund 

45-  8  *  most  r  gatherings 

53-  1  *  r  missives  of  inquiry 

91-31  *  congregations  in  every  i"  town 

142-13  most  r  events  are  criticized. 

170-  7  the  r  sentiments  uttered 

216-30  Contemplating  these  r  wants, 

231-20  r  demands  on  her  time 

241-  2  *  to  perform  this  v  work. 

241-14  *  issue  raised  is  an  i"  one 

243-11  r,  responsible  offices, 

249-25  perform  this  r  function. 

289-  1  The  thing  most  r  is 

319-27  *  an  r  one  in  my  experience, 

355-10  r  factors  in  our  field 

imported 

Alis.    88-24  *  »■  ice  was  miraculous  to 

importunate 

Peo.     9-22  a  desire,  fervent,  v  : 


IMPORTUNATELY 


480 


IMPROVED 


importunately 

Mis.  127-10    mentally,  meekly,  and  %\ 
My.    IS-  7    mentally,  meekly,  and  r. 

importunity 

My.    10-21    *  as  the  result  of  i' 

impose  ^    . 

Mis.  148-12    one  person  might  f  on  another. 
Man.     3-  8    one  person  might  r  on  another. 

imposed 

Mis.  351-  3    burdens  r  by  students. 

imposes 

Mis.  256-11    r  on  me  the  severe  task 

imposing 

Mis.  143-15  with  fjuiet,  r  ceremony, 

My.    68-24  *  r  ettect  of  the  interior. 

70-  2  *  it  t-ertaiiily  looks  r . 

71-16  *  one  of  the  most  r  church  edifices 

77-29  *  to  buihl  the  r  edifice 

78-  5  *  V  structure  of  gray  stone 

imposition 

Mis.  366-17    r  in  the  field  of  medicme 

impositions 

Man.    97-17    i-  on  the  public  in  regard  to 

impossibility 

Mis.    22-15  the  r  of  transmittmg 

43-26  r  for  those  unacquainted 

60-17  reveals  the  i"  of  two 

95-15  r  of  intercommunion  between 

182-  2  r  of  putting  him  to  death, 

380-24  Experience,  .   .   .  taught  me  the  i' 

Un     64-  8  To  build  the  ...  is  a  moral  r  ; 

Rud.      5-17  Matter  without  Mind  is  a  moral  V. 

Hea.     6-11  I  saw  the  r,  in  Science, 

My.  179-12  Science  shows  to  be  an  r. 

impossible  .    . 

A/t.s     24-24    knowledge  of  both  good  and  .   .   .  la  f. 
33-15    has  not  proved  r  to  heal  those  who, 
48-25    Such  an  occurrence  would  be  i' , 
59-22    copartnership  with  that  Mind  is  r  ; 
75-10    or  it  is  r  to  demonstrate  the 
191-27    which  would  be  r  if  he  were 
195-28    abstractions,  impractical  and  i' 
237-12    how  r  it  is  to  sin  and  not  suffer. 
261-26    r  to  be  a  Christian  Scientist  without 
288-19    before  it  is  understood  is  r, 
364-25    r  partnership  is  dissolved. 
375-31     *  r  of  reproduction. 
Bet     40-16    that  it  was  r  for  her  to 
Un     18-26    aught  beside  Myself  is  r. 
Pul     45-  8    *  seems  r  to  mortal  senses. 
Bud.    13-  5    renders. it  r  to  demonstrate  the 
15-21    r  to  teach  thorough  C.  S.  to 
No.    17-  8    it  is  r  for  tlie  true  man 

17-13    for  man  to  be  more  ...  is  r. 
22-22    is  not  stated,  and  is  i\ 
26-  8    Hence  it  is  r  for  those 
36-  3    for  that  would  be  r. 
40-  5    they  e.xpect  also  what  Is  r, 
'01.    11-16    that  does  not  make  it  v  for 

24-  1    *  is  an  v  and  unreal  concept. 
'02.     6-1    i"  to  have  aught  unlike  the  infinite. 
6-14    an  untrue  consciousness,  an  r 
Hea     16-24    those  senses  through  which  it  is  r  to 
My.    61-  7    *  seemed  r  for  the  building  to  be 
81-29    *  V  to  convey  a  conception  of 
106-14    V  for  the  surgeon  or  materia  medica 
118-22    r  in  the  Science  of  God 
119-  2    r  in  Science  to  believe  this, 
178-17    But  this  is  r  in  reality, 
212-20    i"  under  other  conditions, 
235-  3    as  r  as  to  define  truth 
344-  2    to  my  understanding  .  .  .  that  is  r. 

impostors 

Mis  36.5-30    i'  that  come  in  its  name. 

Rud.    16-12    some  v  are  committing  this  error. 

impotence 

Mis.  121-10    namely,  the  r  of  evil, 
impotent 

Mis.     3-26  hygiene,  and  animal  magnetism  are  f 

90-  2  hence,  that  sin  is  r. 

119-10  Evil  is  r  to  turn  the  righteous 

134-22  nostrums,  and  knives,  are  r 

252-11  evil  thoughts  are  r. 

No.    15-17  presuppose  an  r  God 

Hea.    10-10  therefore  evil  is  r. 

impracticable 

Mis   263-21  i-  without  a  full  knowledge  of 

Rud.    15-10  systematic  thinking  is  r  untU 

'01       6-20  regarded  as  r  for  human  use, 

My.  128-23  without  ...  the  latter  were  r. 


impractical 

Mis.  195-27  r  and  impossible  to  us  ; 

311-13  r,  unfruitful,  Soul-less. 

Pul.    52-  6  *  "r"  Christian  Scientists. 

'02.     4-27  liable  to  turn  from  them  as  i'. 

My.    58-2  *  r  Christian  Scientists." 

impregnable 

Mis.    10-10    furnished  them  defenses  i'. 

103-  4    far  more  V  and  solid  than  matter ; 

impregnated 

Rud.     8-26    mortal  mind  should  not  be  falsely  f. 

impress 

Mis.  207-  4  r  humanity  with  the  genuine 

Peo.     7-  3  and  leaving  the  r  of  mind 

My.    84-21  *  i"  even  the  man  who  cannot 

98-  1  *  r  the  most  determined  skeptic. 

impressed 

Mis.  274-  3  This  point,  however,  had  not  r  me 

313-15  r  by  the  articles  entitled 

375-17  *  "The  first  thing  that  r  me 

Ret.    54-24  r  with  the  true  sense  of 

Pul.    29-11  *  earnestness  r  the  observer. 

31-25  *  t"  me  as  singularly  graceful 

50-16  *  has  r  itself  upon  a 

My.     6-15  Greatly  r  and  encouraged  thereby, 

31-21  *  should  have  r  them  as  one 

59-  1  *  V  with  the  grandeur 

271-25  *  i"  by  the  personality  of 

impressing 

My.    68-  2    *  r  the  audiences  with  the  beauty 

impression 

Mis.  142-15  My  first  i'  was  to  indite  a  poem  ; 

Pul.    49-27  *  first  r  given  to  the  visitor 

'01.    24-  5  matter  is  only  an  r  produced 

My.    31-13  *  first  r  was  of  vastness, 

87-12  -  The  r  created  is  that  of 

92-19  *  statistics  give  a  feeble  v 

322-31  *  the  v  he  left  with  me  was 

323-11  *  nor  willingly  leave  any  false  i*. 

324-20  *  never  gave  us  the  i'  that 

324-24  *  conveyed  this  r  to  us 

334-  1  *  forthwith  strives  to  give  the  i' 

impressions 

Mis.  133-10  voices  my  v  of  prayer  : 

264-21  the  bias  of  their  first  r. 

Ret.     6-1  *  r  of  that  sainted  spirit, 

Pul.    51-  3  *  produce  the  same  r  upon  all. 

My.  188-28  convey  all  r  to  man, 

261-13  the  first  r  of  innocence, 

impressive 

Pul.    12-  3  i-  stillness  of  the  audience 

30-28  *  its  present  r  proportions. 

My.    38-23  *  no  more  i'  feature  of  the 

63-26  *  even  more  r  than  this 

78-12  *  peculiarly  rich  and  r. 

92-  4  *  its  beginning  has  been  i', 

impressively 

My.  203-25    laid  the  corner-stone  .  .  .  i', 
impressiveness 

My.    29-16    *  the  r  of  this  lay  in  its 

78-27    *  can  convey  the  peculiar  i'  of 
90-26    *  r  and  momentous  significance. 

imprisonment 

Ret.     6-29    abolition  of  r  for  debt. 
improve 

Mis.    62-  2  i-  my  own,  and  other  people's 

62-  5  no  more  r  health  or  morals,  than 

98-  3  whereby  to  r  his  present  condition ; 

112-  8  given  new  opportunities,  will  r 

176-27  prepared  to  meet  and  r  them, 

230-  1  chapter  sub-title 

253-  9  may  r  our  platforms  ; 

267-11  and  failed  to  v  it  ; 

Ret.    34-20  renovated  to  r  the  body. 

Un.    14-  9  r  upon  His  own  previous  work, 

No.    22-  9  fail  to  r  the  conditions  of  mortals, 

Peo      7-25  appeal  to  mind  to  r  its  subjects 

My.    10-  3  *  C.  S.  should  r  the  thought, 

42-14  *  I  desire  to  i'  this  opportunity  to 

249-  3  /■  every  opportunity  to  correct  sin 

294-  3  r  the  morals  and  the  lives  of  men, 

improved 

Mis.    34-  5  not  only  healed  .   .   .  but  is  t'  morally. 

34-  7  and  mortal  mind  must  be  r, 

137-12  such  opportunity  might  have  been  r  ; 

147-  9  Have  you  r  past  hours, 

220-20  and  he  is  r  morally  and  physically. 

256-  3  they  are  at  the  same  time  ?"•  morally, 

287-  2  The  offspring  of  an  r  generation, 

Uni     3-  1  having  rightly  r  the  lessons  of  thia 

36-19  r  physically,  mentally,  morally, 


IMPROVED 


481 


INCH 


improved 

Pul.      1-10 
•00. 
•01. 


Bud. 
No. 


•01. 
My. 


time  r  is  eloquent  in  God's  praise. 

3-27  i'  on  his  work  of 

21-13  r  in  its  teaching  and  authorship 

'02.      3-14  self-government  under  r  laws. 

3-15  so  r  her  public  scliool  system  that 

Peo.     2-  3  r  theory  and  i)ra(^tice  of  religion 

2-  4  due  to  the  people's  r  views 

My.  107-  2  Has  Christianity  r  upon  its 

175-18  greatly  needs  v  streets. 

217-24  "An  r  belief  is  one  step  out  of 

220-28  have  greatly  r  human  nature 

307-25  At  first  my  case  V  wonderfully 

improvement 

Mis.  230-  3  upon  the  v  of  moments 

243-  3  decided  r  in  health. 

370-23  has  discovered  an  r  on 
improves 

Ret.    55-  8    and  v  the  race  of  Adam. 
'00.     3-  6    i-  moments  ;    to  him  time  is  money, 
Peo.     6-18    V  the  race  physically  and 

improving 

Adis.  230-15    r  moments  before  they  pass  into 
My.  265-17    r  the  morals  and  increasing  the 

improvise 

My.  256-  3    allow  me  to  v  some  new  notes, 
impulse 

Mis.  272-30 

274-20 

288-26 

3-20 

15-11 

12-14 

13-24 

32-30 

10-  5 
244-11 
252-31 
308-  9 
316-  4 

impulses 

Mis.  141-21 
My.  213-17 

impulsion 

Ret.    89-30 

My.    10-  8 

250-25 

impure 

Mis.    80-  1 

223-  7 

impurities 

Put.      6-  2 
'00.    13-  8 

impurity 

Mis.    37-21 

impute 

No.    29-16 

imputed 

Hea.      6-15 

My.  177-11 

178-32 

inability 

Mis.  112-26 
No.    43-28 

inaccuracy 

My.  2G0-  8    r  of  material  sense  would  disappear. 

inaccurate 

Mis.  100-16    Human  reason  is  r  ; 
inaction 

Mis.  341-22    illustrate  the  evil  of  r  and  delay. 

inactive 

Pul.    10-  3    paralyzed  by  i'  faith, 
inadequate 

G.5-27  V  to  compensate  for  the 

100-17  r  to  grasp  the  word  of  Truth, 

317-20  Human  desire  is  r  to 

30-  6  be  found  at  any  time  v 

25-26  therefore  i'  to  form  any 

11-23  r  to  grasp  the  Principle 

33-18  human  blood  was  i'  to 

24-29  r  to  prove  the  doctrine 

54-  1  *  were  v  for  the  occasion, 

56-  8  *  was  r  to  meet  the  need, 

197-10  Words  are  i-  to  express 

224-  2  r  to  meet  the  exigencies 

inadmissible 

Mis.  147-11    learned  that  sin  is  i',  ..m-t 

Aly.  130-24    Borrowing  from  my  .   .   .  iai'.   'lJ»i'i>' 
364-  6    departure  from  .  .   .  is  i'.  ^S    .\i\h 


intuition  and  r  of  love. 
gives  r  to  violence,  envy,  and 
temperance  receives  a  strong  r  from 
aU  true  volition,  r,  and  action  ; 
until  this  r  subsides. 
and  given  i'  to  goodness, 
given  i"  to  reason  and  revelation, 
governing  i"  of  every  action  ; 

*  this  mighty  r  for  good 

is  designed  to  impart  a  fresh  r  to 
cold  r  of  a  lesser  gain  ! 
impels  the  r  of  Soul, 
renews  the  heavenward  v  ; 

V  of  human  will  and  pride  ; 
for  the  V  of  our  own  thought, 

incorporeal  r  is  divine, 

*  inevitable  that  this  same  v 

V  of  this  action  in  The 

sellers  of  v  literature, 

V  streams  flow  from  corrupt  sources. 

and  r  are  passing  off. 

their  v  were  part  of  a  system 

Intemperance,  i',  sin  of  every  sort, 

r  such  doctrines  to  mortal  opinion 

manifestations  ignorantly  i"  to 

(already  i'  to  me), 

Logia,  or  r  sayings  of  Jesua 

V  to  see  one's  own  faults, 
A  man's  r  to  heal, 


Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 

No. 

'01. 
My. 


inalienable 

Mis.   140-  6 

251-14 

No.    45-18 

My.  128-11 
200-16 
247-  2 
254-23 

inanimate 

Mis.  256-24 

Rud.      5-  9 

'01.     19-22 

inapt 

•01.      29-12 

inasmuch 

Mis.  186-20 
205-19 
228-22 
293-18 
42-21 
28-  9 
4-14 
14-  7 
18-14 
134-  7 


morally  and  spiritually  »", 
I"  rigtits  and  radiant  reality 
the  right  of  woman  ...  is  i', 
man's  r  birthright 
receives  his  rigiits  i" 
i' ,  universal  rights  of  men. 
It  stands  for  the  i", 

inert,  v,  and  non-intelligent, 
inert,  i",  and  .sensationless, 
from  the  use  of  r  drugs 

sometimes  are  i"  or  selfish 

V  as  an  idea  cannot 

i'  as  it  is  the  disembodied 

V  as  perception,  sensation,  and 
i"  as  wilful  transgression 
r  as  C.  S.  can  only  be 
/■  as  these  momentous  facts 
r  as  these  are  progressive 
Yes,  r  as  we  do  know  that 
"/■  as  ye  have  done  it^  Malt.  25;  40. 
i"  as  our  daily  lives  serve  to 


<li 


<fl 


audible  and  i"  wail  of  evil 

the  V  is  more  effectual. 

suggestion  of  the  r  falsehood. 

Prayer  will  be  i', 

from  the  audible  to  tlie  t"  prayer ; 


Man. 
No. 
'00. 
'01. 
'02. 
My. 

inaudible 

Mis.  267-  2 

No.    40-13 

'01.    20-13 

Hea.    15-27 

My.  139-24 

inaugurated 

Mis.  102-27    i-  the  irrepressible  conflict 

382-28    V  our  denominational  form  of 
Pul.    31-11    *  which  that  meeting  r  for  me. 
My.   42-26    *  i'  by  our  beloved  Leader, 
inauguration 

Mis.  305-29    *  anniversary  of  the  i'  of 
'02.     3-11    r  of  home  rule  in  Cuba, 
My.    56-  6    *  r  of  two  Sunday  services 

incantations 

'00.    13-20    included  charms  and  v. 
incapable 

Mis.    14-15  V  of  knowing  the  facts  of 

14-27  a  lie  that  is  i'  of  proof 

71-25  man  is  r  of  originating  : 

209-32  Love,  as  unconscious  as  i"  of  error, 

371-10  r  of  helping  themselves  thus? 

Ret.    85-19  r  alike  of  abusing  the  practice  of 

Pul.    41-18  *  i-  of  receiving  this  vast  throng, 

Pan.     4-14  God  is  V  of  evil ; 

incapacitates 

Mis.    43-24    i-  one  to  practise  or  teach  C.  S. 
No.    44-  2    i'  him  for  correct  comment. 

incarnated 

Mis.  111-32 

incarnation 

Mis.  77-10 
My.  303-  3 

incense 

Pul.  83-22 
Hea.  2-28 
My.    37-  5 

incensed 

Un.    46-16 

incentive 

Mis.  238-  8 
279-  5 
'00. 
My 


nl 


or  is  an  v  babe, 

should  not  only  acknowledge  the  »*, 
1  believe  in  but  one  v, 

*  as  if  we  would  pour  »•  upon  the 
altar  of  Love  with  perpetual  i". 

*  i'  of  gratitude  and  compassionate 

This  i"  the  rabbins  against  Jesus, 


288-  5 
357-  8 

incentives 

Rcl.    71-22 
'02.    13-  3 

inception 

My.    47-17 
243-  6 

incessant 

Ret.     7-  9 
My.  163-19 

incessantly 

Mis.  114-  7 
My.  335-30 

inch 

Pul.    78-  5 


in  defense  of  his  own  life's  r, 
that  is  the  i'  in  Science, 
was  not  the  r  of  the  devout  Jew 
-    your  earlv.  generous  r  for  action, 
229-13    But  this  should  not  be  the  r 
278-  1    proper  /■  to  the  action  of  all 

his  life's  r  and  sacrifice  need  no 
The  only  i"  of  a  mistaken  sense 


3-29 
217-  4 


selfish  motives  .   .  .  are  dangerous  i* 
Christ  and  our  Cause  my  only  i", 

*  since  the  i'  of  this  great  Cause, 
should  be  silenced  at  its  t*. 

*  intense  and  almost  r  study 
many  years  of  r  labor 

need  to  watch  v  the  trend  of 

*  the  young  w  ife  prayed  i" 

*  an  eighth  of  an  v  thick. 


.:il)ni 


INCHES 


482 


INCONVENIENCE 


inches 

Pul.   26-  3  *  which  is  twenty-one  *■ 

78-  4  *  twenty-six  r  long, 

78-  5  *  gold  scroll,  .   .   .  nine  v  wide, 

86-  2  *  six  r  in  each  dimension, 

Incident 

Mis.  373-  1    One  r  serves  to  illustrate 
Aly.    29-  7    *  r  of  the  dedicatory  services 
311-  1    I  will  relate  the  following  i', 

incidental 

Mis.  253-  7    the  t"  platform  is  not  broad  enough 
Man.    48-25    or  give  V  narratives. 

incidents 

Ret.    21-25  historic  i'  and  personal  events 

My.    97-30  *  r  witnessed  during  the  week 

329-27  *  some  r  of  her  life  in 
incipient 

Pul.    54-29    i'  pulmonary  consumption. 
'01.    21-27    the  r  touch  of  divine  Love 
Hea.    13-14    the  r  stage  of  fever. 

incision 

Peo.     7-13    *  With  many  a  sharp  v. 
7-21    *  With  many  a  sharp  r, 

incisions 

Mis.  244-  7    closing  the  r  of  the  flesh. 

incisors 

Mis.  231-17    two  r,  in  a  big  pippin, 

incited 

Mis.  122-32    was  r  by  the  same  spirit 
296-27    or  are  they  r  thereto  by 

Inclement 

Mis.  198-30    suffered  from  i'  weather, 
inclination 

Mis.  240-18  with  form  and  r  fixed. 

Ret.    38-10  contrary  to  my  r, 

Pul.  vii-  7  r  given  their  own  thoughts 

'00.     9-  3  obedience  is  contrary  to  their  i\ 

My.  130-14  neither  the  time  nor  the  r 

inclinations 

Mis.  362-31  the  influence  of  bad  v 
'00.  8-29  to  follow  your  own  i", 
My.  211-17    foreign  to  the  natural  i\ 

incline 

Mis.  240-19    easier  to  r  the  early  thought 
My.  125-  7    to  r  the  vine  towards  the  parent 

inclined 

Mis.    xi-21  vox  populi  is  r  to  grant  us  peace, 

117-24  i-  to  be  too  fast  or  too  slow  : 

129-  3  is  r  to  be  uncharitable, 

264-18  *  "As  the  twig  is  bent,  the  tree's  i." 

Ret.    78-  2  He  is  r  to  do  either  too  much  or 

My.    97-  1  *  almost  every  one  is  v  to  admit. 

116-  7  i-  to  cling  to  the  personality  of 

226-  8  principle  of  the  r  plane 

322-23  *  She  and  Mrs.  Wiggin  seemed  r  to 

338-28  r  to  be,  and  is  Instructed  to  be, 
inclining 

Mis.  111-28    false  beliefs  r  mortal  mind 
Afy.  261-12    germinating  and  r  thought  of 

include 

Mis.    11-25  i-  them  in  his  general  effort  to 

14-  5  immortal  facts  which  v  these, 

68-  5  r  also  man's  changed  appearance 

190-18  these  terms  will  be  found  to  r  the 

309-21  r  all  obstacles  to  health, 

358-  8  They  i'  for  him  at  present 

Man.    47-18  not  i"  a  description  of  symptoms  or 

7.3-  4  V  at  least  one  active  practitioner 

93-11  i'  in  each  lecture  a  true  and  just 

Ret.    30-  9  r  all  moral  and  religious  reform. 

Un.    31-19  r  all  that  denies  and  defies  Spirit, 

No.    39-18  i-  all  mankind  in  one  affection. 

'01.      7-12  i-  within  this  Mind  the  thoughts 

My.    86-18  r  enough  of  their  own. 

30-  6  *  r  Scientists  from  all  over  the 

106-  6  r  hopeless  organic  diseases 

129-.30  r  the  spirit  and  the  letter  of  the 

329-  1  *  was  construed  to  r  the  healers  of 

included 

Mis.    24—15  r  a  glimpse  of  the  great  fact 

34-10  Is  spiritualism  .   .   .  r  in  C.  S.? 

349—  4  instructions  r  about  twelve  lessons, 

Un.    11-27  is  V  in  Mind  ; 

'00.    13-20  Its  medical  practice  r  charms 

Hea.    14-24  it  v  more  than  they  understood. 

Po.    vi-22  *  are  v  in  this  collection, 

My.    16-  7  *  V  the  purchase  price  of  the  land 

95-  1  *  C.  S.  would  soon  be  r  among 

122-30  i'  the  very  hearts  that  rejected  it 

269-  1  universe  i'  in  cue  infinite  Mind 


includes 

Mis.    36-21  Mortal  mind  r  all  evil, 

75-  9  i"  a  rule  that  must  be  understood, 

96-10  or  what  the  infinite  r  ; 

96-19  r  man's  redemption  from  sickness 

96-25  This  answer  V  too  much  to 

113-  5  that  which  it  v  is  all 

152-  5  oneness  of  God  i"  also  His  presence 

193-30  i"  the  understanding  of  man's 

243-15  i'  of  necessity  the  Principle, 

257-  2  or  r  Him  in  every  mode  and 

293-22  V  the  whole  duty  of  man  : 

Pul.    26-17  *  chime  of  bells  v  fifteen, 

28-17  *  i-  the  use  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  book, 

30-10  *  V  those  all  over  the  country. 

30-15  *  The  "confession  of  faith"  r 

No.     9-24  excludes  all  error  and  r  all  Truth. 

38-20  r  only  His  own  nature, 

Pan.    12-  7  for  the  universe  i'man 

12-25  r  all  that  the  term  implies, 

'00.      4-28  divine  Love  v  and  reflects  all 

'02.     6-17  mortal  concept  and  aU  it  v 

Hea.    14-15  healing  i'  infinitely  more  than 

My.  141-24  membership  v  forty-eight  thousand 

22.5-30  The  divine  Principle  r  them  all. 

239-18  God  is  infinite  and  so  i'  all 

364-  7  r  and  inculcates  the  commandment, 
including 

Mis.    23-20  The  universe,  v  man, 

27-11  i-  all  inharmony,  sin, 

41-27  governs  the  universe,  r  man, 

56-30  created  the  universe,  r  man, 

101-24  destroys  matter  and  evil,  i'  sin 

272-  3  *  (i"  the  right  to  grant  degrees) 

333-21  relate  to  the  universe,  r  man 

361-25  spiritual  universe,  v  man 

Un.    32-  6  man,  r  the  universe,  Is  His 

Pul.    37-27  *  by  seven  persons,  r  Mrs.  Kddy. 

Rud.     3-27  i-  in  itself  all  Mind, 

'02.     6-30  V  nothing  unlovely. 

My.    16-5  *  up  to  and  r  May  31,  1904, 

349-30  the  infinite  nature,  r  all  law 
inclusive 

Mis.  104-  8  substance  of  God,  the  one  i"  good. 
income 

Ret.    49-  1  which  yields  a  large  r, 

'02.    13-10  yield  this  church  a  liberal  r. 

15-10  r  from  the  sale  of  S.  and  H., 

15-14  my  v  from  literary  sources  was 

Aly.  135-  9  my  r,  investments,  deposits, 

137-12  my  i',  Investments,  deposits, 

incoming 

Aly.    39-18    *  Introduce  the  i-  President, 

incommunicable 

Aly.  133-25    then  my  sacred  secret  is  v, 

incomparable 

Alis.  250-  1    the  v,  the  infinite  All 

incompetence 

Aly.  236-  8    notwithstanding  "i"" 

incompetency 

Peo.     8-  5    V  that  cannot  heal  the  sick, 
incompetent 

Alis.    22-26    is  V  to  condemn  it ; 
Un.    23-17    whereof  they  are  confessedly  i* 
No.    19-20    sinful  sense  is  r  to  understand 
incomplete 

Alan.    69-  5    I'  Terra  of  Service. 
Un.    15-11    so  must  man,  or  the  likeness  is  i', 

incompleteness 

Pul.    39-  6    *  God's  greatness  flows  around  our  »• 
inconceivable 

Mis.  102-  5  a  theory  to  me  r. 

217-  3  effect  without  a  cause  is  r  ; 

218-16  they  make  Deity  unreal  and  i\ 

234-27  seems  to  them  still  more  r. 

No.    20-  2  Limitless  personality  is  i". 

'01.     6-29  That  God  is  either  i,  or 
inconsistency 

Aly.  110-29    to  convict  the  Scriptures  of  i* 
235-  1    chapter  sub-title 

inconsistent 

Alis.  349-14  ground  that  it  was  t*  with  C.  S., 
Hea.  4-28  consistent  with  our  r  statement 
Aly.  112-13    is  not  v  in  a  single  instance 

incontestable 

Un.     7-22    i-  point  in  divine  Science 
No.    21-22    Jesus,  whose  philosophy  is  r, 

inconvenience 

Ml/.    54-3    *  i-  that  comes  from  crowding. 


INCONVENIENCES 


483 


INDEED 


Inconveniences 

My.    29-30  *  the  V  of  an  oppressive  day. 

inconvenient 

Mis.  132-21  I  find  it  r  to  accept 

My.  289-23  It  being  r  for  me  to  attend 

incorporated 

Mis.  272-11  *  r  in  Public  Statutes,  Chapter  115, 

272-20  *  have  simply  an  v  grant, 

Man.  102-18  shall  be  i"  in  all  such  deeds 
incorporates 

Mis.  197-  1  r  their  lessons  into  our  lives 

incorporation 

Alan.    25-17  See  under  "Deed  of  Trust"  for  i" 
incorporeal 

Mis.  102-16  Infinite  personality  must  be  i'. 

161-  4  The  Corporeal  and  I'  Saviour. 

162-22  There  was  no  r  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

163-26  the  r  Saviour —  the  Christ 

164-  1  interprets  the  r  idea,  or 

164-  2  hence  the  r  and  corporeal  are 

164-  7  reveals  the  r  Christ  ; 

166-15  Christ,  the  r  idea  of  God, 

205-  4  the  r  Truth  and  Love, 

Ret.    70-24  individual,  r,  and  infinite, 

89-30  r  impulsion  is  divine, 

93-  5  the  i"  divine  Principle  of  man, 

'01.    12-26  /■  evil  embodies  itself  in  the 

My.  200-13  upward  to  the  realms  of  r  Life 

218-11  The  spiritual  body,  the  r  idea, 

260-31  Christ  is  i". 

incorrect 

Alis.    39-  8  grossly  r  and  false  teachers 

118-10  make  v  your  entire  problem, 

263-26  hampered  ...  by  r  teaching  ; 

264-22  whether  those  be  correct  or  r. 

372-  2  r,  contradictory,  unscientific, 

Man.    43-21  No  /■  Literature. 

No.    23-  1  r  concept  of  the  nature  of  evil 

A[y.  221-25  correct  or  v  state  of  thought, 
incorrectly 

My.  226-  2  To  avoid  using  this  word  r, 

incorruptible 

My.    41-26  *  "r  and  undefiled"—  I  Pet.  1 ;  4. 

increase 

Mis.    21-14  except  by  r  of  spirituality. 

110-24  r  rapidly  as  years  glide  on. 

175-12  shall  r  by  every  spiritual  touch, 

229-23  faith  in  the  power  of  God  .   .   .  r, 

Ret.    62-  2  and  human  suffering  will  r. 

Un.     5-  6  i"  their  apprehension  of  God, 

No.    19-  4  and  the  demand  to  i", 

42-  3  *  manifestations  of  God's  power  r 

'02.      1-  5  constantly  r  in  number,  unity, 

Po.    33-  3  /•  Thou  my  faith 

Aly.    36-22  *  V  the  measure  of  our  devotion 

55-30  *  a  steady  r  in  attendance. 

87-  5  *  temporary  r  of  the  population 

91-26  *  even  stranger  is  its  r  in  wealth. 

162-27  May  He  v  its  members, 

230-12  r  the  spirituality  of  him  who  obeys 

240-  1  will  i"  till  all  men  shall  know  Him 

increased 

Mis.    12-15  means  for  sinning  .   .   .  have  so  r 

12—16  one's  temptations  to  sin  are  r 

29-20  shows  tiiat  longevity  has  i". 

42-20  will  be  proportionately  r. 

137-28  heal  and  teach  with  r  confidence. 

204-24  permeates  with  r  harmony  all  the 

262-  3  and  to  confer  r  power 

289-25  exalted  and  V  affections, 

327-  3  When  I  went  back  .   .   .  my  misery  r 

Ret.    15-17  The  congregation  so  v  in  number 

39-  1  demand  for  this  book  v, 

44-11  church  r  in  members. 

No.     8-27  and  with  r  power,  patience, 

'00.      7-  4  religious  sentiment  has  r  ; 

My.    .53-20  *  attendants  steadily  r. 

56-  3  *  r,  until  every  seat  was  filled 

56-18  *  number  of  attendants  v 

92-16  *  its  following  had  r 

132-19  blessings  continue  and  be  r  I 

164-  3  But  the  demand  r, 

266-22  have  V  year  by  year. 

increases 

Mis.  204-18  i-  the  intellectual  activities, 

365-22  it  continues,  and  r. 

Ret.    27-27  r  in  power  and  perfection 

28-19  which  divides,  subdivides,  r, 

74—  1  V  one's  sense  of  corporeality. 
No.    42-  1     *  as  the  faith  of  the  Church  i', 

'00.     2-  2  and  this  interest  i\ 


increases 

'OZ.    10-22  V  the  speed  of  mortals'  transit 

My.    12-25  r  our  indebtedness  to  God. 

305-17  demand  for  this  book  constantly  i'. 
increasing 

Alis.  115-22  V  necessity  for  relying  on  God 

300-21  and  i-  the  record  of  theft 

302-  2  the  reformation  begun  and  i" 

307-15  i'  inquiry  of  mankind  as  to 

Alan.    18—  9  went  steadily  on,  r  in  immbers, 

Ret.    44-12  kept  pace  with  its  r  popularity  ; 

47-  8  applicants  were  rapidly  r. 

Pul.    31-18  *  by  a  new  and  r  interest 

37-  4  *  i"  demands  of  the  public 

50-16  *  upon  a  large  and  r  number 

'00.      1-13  with  rapidly  i'  numbers, 

'01.     3—  2  i"  virtue,  fervor,  and  fidelity. 

29-16  parents'  i'  years  and  needs, 

Aly.    22-  5  *  constantly  r  attendance 

53-28  *  r  interest  in  C.  S. 

88-22  *  all  that  r  host  who  have  found 

135-11  r  demands  upon  my  time 

137-17  r  demands  upon  my  time, 

139-  7  i',  advancing  footsteps 

174-25  An  v  sense  of  God's  love, 

245-10  i'  popularity  of  C.  S., 

265-17  r  the  longevity  of  mankind, 

32.5-16  *  With  v  love  and  gratitude, 

incredible 

No.    15-17  and  an  v  Satan. 

incredulity 

Alis.     4-29  with  an  expression  of  i\ 

7-11  skepticism  and  i"  prevail 

incriminating 

Afis.  283-23  without  r  the  person 

incubus 

Un.    15-  4  May  men  rid  themselves  of  an  »• 

inculcates 

Alis.  288-17  Human  knowledge  i"  that  it  is, 

Aly.  364-  7  includes  and  i"  the  commandment, 

incumbents 

Alan.    26-  5  /•  who  have  served  one  year 

80-26  /•  who  have  served  one  year 

Aly.  243-13  or  more  of  the  present  i". 

incumbrance 

No.    38-19  and  material  r  disappears. 

incur 

Alis.  126-29  to  deride  her  is  to  r  the  penalty 

incurable 

Alis.     6-10  cases  that  are  pronounced  r 

35-  6  pronounced  by  the  physicians  r, 

378-  3  A  patient  considered  r 

Pul.    69-  9  *  had  pronounced  his  case  r. 

Aly.  105-10  declared  i"  because  the  lungs 

incurred 

'02.    13-  3  i"  a  sharper  fire  from  enmity. 

incurring 

Afis.  300-20  r  the  penalty  of  the  law, 

incurs 

Aly.  231-  5  r  the  liability  of  working  in 
Ind.  (State) 

(see  Indianapolis,  Lebanon,  Terre  Haute) 
indebted 

Alis.  228-  3  deemed  at  least  r  friends 

Pul.   36-27  *  to  whose  courtesy  I  am  much  r 

Aly.    74-14  *  Boston  is  r  to  them  for 

indebtedness 

Alan.    76-13  the  amount  of  its  r 

Afy.    12-25  increases  our  r  to  God. 

52-  8  *  acknowledge  our  i"  to  her, 

99-17  *  was  not  a  cent  of  r  left. 
indecision 

Mis.  230-  5  i"  as  to  what  one  should  do. 
indeed 

Alis.     9-  5  Sweet,  i",  are  these  uses  of  His  rod  ! 

16-10  Principle  of  Christianity  ...  is  i'  God ; 

32-  1  if  r  he  desires  success  in  this 

36-26  neither  i'  can  be." —  Rom.  8  .■  7. 

125-  1  he  will  i"  drink  of  our  Master's  cup, 

126-27  God  hath  r  smiled  on  my  church, 

131-27  if,  i-,  it  could  be  estimated. 

147-27  is  r  what  he  appears  to  be, 

203-19  repentance  is  v  a  stricken  state 

211-26  drink  v  of  my  cup."  —  A{att.  20;  23 

299-10  glad,  i' ,  that  this  query  has 

354-13  are  r  losing  the  knowledge  of 

374-19  To  him  .   .   .  homage  is  r  due. 

Ret.    37-  7  "This  book  is  r  wholly  original, 

68-  6  neither  v  can  be,  the  father  of 

91-10  I-,  this  title  really  indicates 


INDEED 


484 


INDISTINCT 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 

Pan. 

'00. 

'01. 

'02. 

My. 


indeed 

Un.     1-  3 

45-  7 

59-  3 

3-12 

45-18 

50-  5 

57-12 

79-24 

80-  9 

11-25 

5-20 

4-20 

1-  4 

25-27 

28-22 

3-27 

10-23 

9-11 

10-27 

17-10 

46-27 

50-25 

61-  4 

103-  9 

161-19 

165-31 

175-16 

179-29 

192-22 

244-22 

315-25 

332-  6 

351-11 

indefinable 

Pan.     3-  9 

indefinite 

Mis.  86-12 
Pul.  58-24 
Hea.      4-16 

indelibly 

My.    48-26 

Iiidependent 

Pul.  88-15 
88-32 
89-  1 

independent 

Mis.    43-  2 
289-13 


J',  this  may  be  set  down  as 
"Yes  !  you  are  v  yourself, 
How,  r,  is  he  a  Saviour,  if 
V  dwellers  in  Truth  and  Love, 

*  This  is  r,  then,  a  scieutitic 

*  /•,  one  of  her  motives  in  buying 

*  and,  r,  in  all  New  England. 

*  V ,  the  breath  of  his  soul  is  a 
♦socially,  r  every  way. 
healer  who  is  r  a  Christian  Scientist, 
Disease  becomes  v  a 
is  V  the  preserver  of  man. 
If,  r,  we  may  be  absent  from 
wiiich,  if  V  Spirit  and  infinite, 
is  V  the  way  of  salvation  from 
i",  right  is  the  only  real 
This  is  r  our  sole  proof 

*  this  would  be  scant  V  if  it 

*  r,  they  know  that  it  is  the 
disallowed  v  of  men,  —  /  Pet.  2 ;  4. 

*  that  we  may  r  reach  n    -;  i 

*  This  was  r  the  little  churchvf-fKi 

*  has  been  very  interesting  r,-    ^!;,'.-.i 
that  C.  S.  is  V  Science,  ;:; 
shall  drink  r  of  my—  Matt.  20;  23'.<j 
tiiat  it  has  r  found  and  felt  the 
if,  r,  such  must  remain  with  us 
We  are  v  privileged  in  having 
It  would  r  give  me  pleasure 

students  of  my  books  are  v  my    ,     , 

If  r  it  be  I,  allow  me  to  lUO^TJilJ 

*  words  are  r  but  a  meagre  tribute  ■''■M- 
is  i"  a  divine  command, 

find  an  r  pleasure  in  stillness, 

r  and  vague  human  opinions, 

*  but  for  an  r  time 
for  an  v  period, 

*  burned  v  upon  the  mind  of 

/•,  Rockland,  Mass. 
/•,  Harrisburg,  Pa. 
/■,  New  York  City. 


to  act  of  itself,  and  r  of  matter, 
voluntarily  surrenders  r  action 
Pul.    55-27    *  though  eacii  is  entirely  r  imj  urif? 

No.     5-13    that  life  and  health  arer  of  .       gv^/ 

'01.    27-  1    quite  r  of  all  other  authors  except    "  '    ' 
Hea.    12-  5    to  learn  what  matter  is  doing  r  of 

independently 

Man.    55-  6    v  discipline  its  own  members, 
Hea.    19-  6    r  of  material  conditions. 

indestructibility 

Mis.  206-  9    scientific  r  of  the  universe 
indestructible 

Mis.    64-  7    man's  r  eternal  life  in  God. 
My.  127-27    staunch  and  r  on  land  or  sea  ; 

India 

Pul.      5-25 
My.    30-15 

289-16 

289-29 

Indian 

Ret.      3-  6    in  the  J-  troubles  of  1722-1725, 

Indianapolis 

Ind. 

Pul.    90-  5    *  Sentinel,  J-,  Ind. 


Greece,  Japan,  I\  and  China  ; 

*  from  7",  from  England, 

.   .  Empress  of  /•, 
.  .  Empress  of  /•. 


Victoria, 
Victoria, 


My.    81-15 

indicate 

Mis.  245-15 

Ret.    59-13 

No.    11-10 

'00.      4-12 

My.    36-  5 

187-  2 

245-28 

319-14 

indicated 

Mis.  70-20 
76-22 
258-22 
314-12 
47-20 
23-11 
12-  4 
22-26 


*  "/• !"  "Des  Moines  !"  "Glasgow  !" 


Man. 
Ret. 
Pul. 
No. 


Their  movements  r  fear  b^'jblii 

Life  is  a  term  used  to  r  Diety  ;  ,,      ^yir 
which  must  be  used  to  r  thoughts    ' 
i"  a  renaissance  greater  than 

*  rose  as  one  to  r  their  approval 
r  that,  spiritually  as  well  as 

They  r,  respectively,  the  degrees  of 

*  V  what  he  himself  thought  of 

poor  thief's  prayer  for  help  r. 
will  find  the  right  meaning  r. 
I  AM,  i-  no  personality 
r  in  the  Sunday  Scho"ol  Lesson 
name  of  the  disease  may  be  r. 
were  r  by  no  floral  dial, 
stillness  .   .   .  v  close  attention. 
V  his  ability  to  cast  it  out. 


indicated 

My.      8-  6 
114-32 

284-21 

indicates 

Mis.  100-30 
147-11 

182-22 
288-18 
290-12 


Man. 
Ret. 

No. 


*  The  necessity  here  v  is 
steps  either  written  or  r     ' 
Veterans  r  their  desire 

our  Father  r  the  different  stages  of 
and  r  a  small  mind? 
apostle  r  no  personal  plan 
while  Science  v  that  it  is  not. 
V  misapprehension  of  the  divine 


Pan. 
My. 


11 
6-13 
45-10 
7-19 
86-18 
216-19 
231-  3 
331-  8 

indicating 

Mis.  191-14 
Pul.  vii-13 

indication 

Mis.    56-11 

indications 

Mis.    46-12 

Ret.    71-12 
My.    82-21 


76-  5    V  the  proper  management 


more  the  Master's  mood, 
If,  as  the  error  r. 
Such  an  attempt  v  weakness, 
i",  .   .   .a  lapse  in  the  Mosaic  religion, 

*  r  plainly  enough  the  generosity 

V  another  field  of  work 

to  bestow  .   .   .  only  as  God  v. 

*  r  her  irreproachable  standing 

r  the  existence  of  more  than 

V  the  gain  of  intellectu3,I 

Every  i*  of  matter's  constituting 


no  such  V  in  the  premises 
the  V  of  mental  treatment, 
*  to-day  [June  14]  the  r  were 
indifference 

My.  195-12    hidden  under  an  appearance  of  v. 

can  you  demonstrate  over  .   .  .  by  i* 
to  challenge  universal  r. 


233-14 

248-28 

indifferent 

Mis.  146-16 
Pul.    21-19 

indigenous 

Mis.  211-11 

indigent 

Mis.    ix-  8 

11-  8 

Ret.    50-15 

'02.    15-  7 

My.  214-24 

indigestion 

Mis.  209-18 

indignation 

Mis.  345-21 

374-  7 

Pul.    14-  6 

indignity 

Un.    11-23 

46-17 

My.  165-  6 

indirectly 

Mis.  381-23 
Hea.  12-13 
i\/(/.  223-20 


you  cannot  be  r  to  this, 

they  are  not  v  to  the  welfare  of 

are  not  r  to  her  soil. 

Christian  Scientists  are  not  v  ; 
I  taught  r  students  gratuitously, 
my  list  of  r  charity  scholars 
rooming  and  boarding  r  students 
C.  S.  home  for  v  students, 

ills  of  r  tend  to  rebuke 

turn  the  popular  r  against 
Keen  and  alert  was  their  r 
shocked  .   .   .  into  human  v  ; 

neither  red  tape  nor  v  hindered 
an  r  to  their  personality  ; 
There  is  scarcely  an  r  which 


from  directly  or  r  printing, 
that  God,  directly  or  v, 
coming  directly  or  v  from 

indiscretion 

Mis.  129-16    of  another  man's  r, 

indiscretions 

Mis.  236-  5    r,  and  errors  of  others  ; 

indiscriminately 

Man.    59-  1    revelations  of  C.  S.  r, 

indispensable 

Mis.        V-   5       PRACTICAL  TEACHINGS  V    TO 

38-21  divine  metaphysics  needful,  V. 

67-16  V  to  health,  hapi)ines3, 

87-27  V  to  the  demonstration  of 

91-  4  It  is  not  i'  to  organize 

91-  8  not  as  a  perpetual  or  r  ceremonial 

108-20  the  proper  knowledge  .  .  .  is  r  ; 

118-  7  the  r  rule  of  obedience. 

122-  6  spoken  of  what  was  r 

317-18  r  to  the  progress  of  every  Christian 

318-23  r  demands  on  aU  those  who 

356-27  it  is  r  to  personal  growth. 

No.     6-  9  This  refutation  is  r  to  the 

'00.    14-23  toiled  for  the  spiritually  r. 

'01.      2-4  r  to  the  acquiring  of 

My.     8-27  *  the  natural  and  r  Leader 

190-26  even  the  spiritually  v, 

indisputable 

Un.    38-  3    the  r  realities  of  being. 

indisputably 

Mis.  113-  4    If,  as  is  r  true, 

indissoluble 

^Hs.    77-12    which  is  the  r  bond  of  union, 
indistinct 

Mis.  347-12    theirs  grows  r  and  ends. 


INDITE 


485 


INDIVIDUALITY 


indite 

Mis.  142-15    impression  was  to  r  a  poem  ; 

indited 

Mis.  379-  3    if  he  r  anything  pathological    „j,,' 
My.  271-  5    I  little  understood  all  that  I  i:  ;t'; 

indites 

Mis.  311-27    transcribing  what  God  r, 
individual  {see  also  individual's) 
another 

Mis.  191-19    cast  out  of  another  r 
any  other 

My.  363-26    any  other  r  but  the  patient 
being  is 

Mis.  104-  9    In  Science  all  being  is  r  ; 
complexion  of  the 

Mis.  379-  8    heiglit,  and  complexion  of  the  i', 
each 
Mis.  119-  8    Each  r  is  responsible  for  himself. 
Ret.    70-18    Each  r  nnast  fill  his  own  niclie 
good  in  an  % 

Mis.  338-  1    the  appearing  of  good  in  an  i" 
has  met 

'02.     9-28    that  an  r  has  met  the  need  of 
bide  from  an 

Mis.  337-32    tends  to  hide  from  an  r  this  grand 
His  being  is  '  "  " 

Mis.  102-11    His  being  is  r,  but  not  physical. 
interest  of  the 

'01.    31-16    except  in  the  interest  of  the  r 
knew 

'01.    20-17    if  the  r  knew  what  was  at  work 
knowledge  of  the 

Ret.    71-10    or  knowledge  of  the  r  treated,     b9')0i> 
leaves  the  (>►     .,vf 

Mis.    31-17    leaves  the  v  no  alternative  but  to      ' 
mind  of  the 

Hea.     6-21    mind  of  the  r  only  can  produce  a 
misguided 

Mis.  291-31    misguided  r  who  keeps  not  watch 
nature  of  the 

Mis.  119-11    nature  of  the  r,  more  stubborn  than 
one 
Mis.    22-16    from  one  r  to  another  ; 

59-24    success  that  one  r  has  with  another 
My.  267-20    One  r  may  first  awaken  from 
responsible 

My.  313-18    accompanied  by  some  responsible  r 
rights  of  the. 

Ret.    72-  3    nor  interfere  with  the  rights  of  the  i'. 
single 

Pul.    26-15    *  It  is  the  gift  of  a  single  r 
that 
Mis.    59-26    That  v  is  the  best  healer  who 
Pan.    10-25    in  that  r  who  finds  the  highest  joy, 
My.  188-32    that  i"  ascends  the  scale  of  miracles 
this 
Mis.  223-14    This  r  disbelieves  in  Mind-healing, 
266-11    this  r  is  doing  the  work 
unknown 

Mis.  296-29    What  manner  of  man  is  this  unknown  r 
unknown  to  the 
Hea.     6-23    may  be  wholly  unknown  to  the  i'. 


Mis.    32-26 
35-14 

42-  7 

43-  4 
86-  1 

105-20 
107-23 
108-32 
190-14 
226-  9 
310-27 
315-26 
348-28 
Man.  74-  8 
94-  9 
2-  4 
23-19 
10-  7 
16-19 
29-23 
29-25 
8-15 
4-17 
206-13 
218-23 
218-28 
219-30 
249-25 
.303-15 
.359-11 


Rud. 

No. 
'00. 
'01. 


Hea. 
My. 


at  present  necessary  for  the  v, 

*  I  never  knew  so  unselfish  an  r." 
i"  has  hut  passed  through  a 
without  even  havioR  seen  the  r. 
The  V  and  spiritual  are  perfect  ; 
the  r  and  his  ideal  can  never 

the  r  may  become  morally  blind, 
an  V  believing  in  that  which  is 
Its  definition  as  an  v  is  too 
What  has  an  r  gained  by 
I  as  an  r  would  cordially  invite 
except  the  i'  needing  it  asks 
an  r  in  a  proper  state  of  mind, 
no  r,  and  no  other  church  shall 

V  who  goes  to  hear  and  deride  truth, 

*  an  r  of  the  human  race." 
Evil  is  a  quality,  not  an  r. 
greatness  of  a  cause  or  of  an  r, 
ought  not  to  proceed  from  the  r, 

V  who  loves  most,  does  most, 
is  the  r  who  soonest  will 

no  longer  quarrels  with  the  r. 

such  an  r  subserves  the 

believing  that  you  see  an  r  who  has 

beUef  that  an  i'  can  either 

an  r  should  not  enter  the 

I  recommend,  .   .   .  that  an  r  submit 

r  best  fitted  to  perform  this 

If  the  r  governed 

can  be  read  by  the  v  who  desires 


(see  also  £ddy) 


individual  (adj.) 

Mis.    60-17  r  sleepers,  in  different  pha.ses  of 

81-22  Every  i'  character, 

81-22  like  the  r  John  the  Baptist, 

85-17  perpetual,  spiritual,  r  existence. 

98-14  r  growth  of  (Christian  Scientists, 

98-22  must  begin  with  r  growth,  ■•* 

101-31  God  is  r  .Vlind. 

104-  1  his  r  being,  the  Christ,  '  nl 

105-  5  our  Master's  r  demonstrations 

105-10  resumed  liis  r  spiritual  being,  't 

118-14  can  neither  .   .   .  advance  r  growth, 

122-  8  or  of  the  r  instrument  in  ■'** 

165-15  r  spirituality,  perfect  and  eternal, 

204-18  It  develops  V  capacity,  '-•■ 

20.5-19  disembodied  i'  Spirit-substance 

267-18  loss  from  v  conceit, 

279-  3  r  punishment  for  sin 

290-27  V  blessedness  and  blessing 

290-28  not  so  much  from  r  as  from 

309-22  Man's  r  life  is  infinitely 

350-21  An  v  state  of  mind  sometimes  -'^ 

364-  6  In  return  for  i"  sacrifice, 

Man.    64-17  r,  endearing  term  of  Mother.  '.'■ 

70-19  r  unity  and  action  of  the  churches 

72-17  branch  churches  shall  be  i' ,  l* 

Ret.    25-15  God  I  characterized  as  r  entity. 

67-22  collective  as  well  as  i\ 

70-14  No  person  can  take  the  r  place  .'<* 

70-15  fulfil  the  r  mission  of  Jesus 

70-24  will  be,  forever  v,  incorporeal,  •    " 

73-  1  man  being  spiritual,  r, 

73-13  fail  to  appreciate  r  character.  n«JB  ID 

74-  5  fails  to  distinguish  the  r, 

Un.     5-11  following  upward  r  convictions,  ^ 

5-18  or  enlighten  the  r  thought.  ,'*• 

25-22  is  not  r,  not  actual. 

49-  2  I  believe  in  the  r  man,  **! 

64-  5  build  the  r  spiritual  sense, 

Pul.     4—21  His  is  an  r  kingdom,  '^ 

74-25  "Christ  is  r,  and  one  with  God, 

Rud.     2-  7  God  is  definitely  r,  •''■ 

2-15  the  phrase  an  v  God, 

2-16  but  one  infinite  r  Spirit, 

15-28  to  fill  anew  the  r  mind. 

No.      1-21  correcting  the  ir  thought,  »mI» 

7-25  the  distinctions  of  r  character  ''^t 

12-26  immaterial,  though  still  r.  -  -"^irt* 

17-  9  a  spiritual  and  r  being,  "','•' 

19-15  God  is  ?••, 

19-19  essence  of  the  r  infinite. 

23-27  He  is  definite  and  r, 

25-19  for  he  is  forever  r  ; 

26-19  Man's  i'  being  must  reflect 

26-19  reflect  the  supreme  r  Being,  '  "'7" 

26-25  r  and  forever  harmonious.  '• 

'01.      2-  3  Christianity  in  i'  lives 

7-16  needs  of  the  r  mind 

19-25  the  unbridled  r  human  will. 

Hea.     8-12  to  perceive  r  advancement  ; 

My.    10-30  *  r  welfare  is  closely  interwoven 

12-11  *  his  r  desires,  both  as  to  the       ' ' 

14-  8  and  something  from  the  r,  ' 

111-31  with  their  r  demonstrations. 

117-21  i',  but  not  personal, 

119-  9  and  is  r  in  conscioTisne,ss 

223-  7  to  any  class  of  i'  discords. 

236-30  in  their  r  experiences. 

249-  7  raging  element  of  r  hate  bnf 

(sec  also  consciousness,  rights) 

individualities  .hal 

Mis.  102-  1  elements  of  all  forms  and  t", 

Un.    51-16  not  one  of  all  these  r 

individuality 
all  :)ni 

Un.    24-  3  all  r,  all  being. 
and  Life 

Un.    46-15  /•  and  Life  were  real  to  him  iWiXh 

and  personality  \ 

A[y.  344-11  God  preserving  r  and  personality     .bu5\ 
and  reality 

Un.    46-  7  V  and  reality  of  man  ; 
constitutes  the 

'01.      7-6  constitutes  the  r  of  the  infinite  [jnj 

dwarf 

My.  118-30  dwarf  r  in  personality  -, , 

eternal  ;)i*lUnl 

Mis.  361-25  man  and  all  eternal  v.  .z's\h 

everlasting,  I 

No.    2.5-20  what  this  everlasting  r  is,       *I-OSS 
form  and  8  -TES 

Mis.  103-13  form  and  r  are  never  lost,       "^  — Mfl 
His 

Mis.  101-32  This  one  Mind  and  His  r 

102-15  In  His  V  I  recognize 


INDIVIDUALITY 


486 


INELIGIBLE 


Individuality 


bis 

Mis.  104-17    feeble  fight  with  his  v, 

JVo.    11-6  '  

his  own 

Mis.  104-29 
human 

Un.    25-16 
Infinite 

•00.      5-14 
is  endiess 

Mis.  104-  9 
largest 

Pul.    80-10    *  Here  they  have  the  largest  i 
man's 
Mis.  104-15 
104-22 
Un.    53-21 
No.    23-28 
26-17 
Pan.    10-  9 
material 

L^n.    24-10    Evil.      I  am 
mighty 

Mis.  258-23    declare  a  mighty  i\ 
my 

He  sustains  my  r. 

He  is  my  i"  and  my  Life 


constitute  his  i'  in  the 

and  recover  his  own  i" 

It  honors  conscious  human  v 

of  eternal,  infinite  v. 

V  is  endless  in  the  calculus  of 


man's  i'  is  sinless,  deathless, 
man's  r  reflects  the  divine  law 
Man's  r  is  not  a  mortal  mind  or 
man's  r  is  God's  own  image  and 
If  man's  r  were  evil, 
notion  that  C.  S.  lessens  man's  r. 


a  material  i', 


Un. 


48-  8 

48-  8 

Of  God 

Mis.  103-23 

Rud.      2-18 

3-24 

of  man 

Un.    53-  8 
Rud.    13-  8 


Eower,  presence,  and  r  of  God. 
cience  defines  the  i"  of  God  as 
By  the  v  of  God,  do  you  mean 


reality  and  v  of  man  are  good 
not  the  actual  v  of  man 
other  people's 

Mis.    62-  2    other  people's  r,  health,  and 
perpetual 

No.    11-  5    Man  has  perpetual  v  ; 
personality  and 

'00.     4-29    all  personality  and  v. 

his  spiritual  r  that  reflected  the 
man's  spiritual  r  in  God, 
spiritual  r  is  immortal, 
take  no  cognizance  of  spiritual  r, 

The  victims  lose  their  /■, 

this  r  was  safe  in  the  substance  of 
this  i"  never  originated  in  molecule, 

consciousness  belonging  to  true  v , 
his  true  r  as  a  perfect  child  of 

His  unseen  r,  so  superior  to 
this  unseen  r  is  real  and 

absorption,  or  annihilation  of  r. 
The  r  is  embraced  in  Mind, 
of  man's  spirituality,  v, 

V  to  express  Soul  and  substance, 
if  devil  is  an  v , 
reflects  all  real  mode,  form,  i', 
governing  all  identity,  v ,  law, 
all  phenomena,  identity,  v ,  law  ; 
God's  impersonality  and  r 
The  r  of  him  must  make  gradual 

individualize 

My.  160-  7    is  to  r  Infinite  power ; 
individualized 

Mis.  103-13    V  ideas,  which  dwell  forever  in 
Rud.     3-  9    this  trinity  of  good —  was  r, 
No.    19-16    man  is  His  v  idea. 

individually 

Mis.  137-21    to  work  out  r  and  alone, 

reveal  man  collectively,  as  v , 

V  responsible  for  said  funds. 
Treasurer  to  be  f"  responsible 
persons  who  cannot  be  addre.ssed  i", 
r  but  specks  in  His  universe, 
keep  the  faith  r  and  collectively, 
either  collectively  or  r 


spiritual 

Mis. 

103-27 

Ret. 

73-15 

Un. 

37-20 

38-  1 

their 

My. 

211-18 

this 

Mis. 

104-  6 

No. 

26-21 

true 

Un. 

21-21 

53-22 

unseen 

Mis. 

104-  3 

Un. 

37-21 

Mis. 

22-14 

103-30 

10,5-  2 

145-  6 

191-11 

362-  6 

364-16 

No. 

21-11 

My. 

117-20 

344-14 

Rud. 
My. 


164-28 
Man.  76-25 
77-14 
15-24 
109-20 
134-  9 
259-24 

Individual's 

Afy.  211-25    spoiling  that  v  disposition, 

Individuals 

Mis.     9-12  those  unfortunate  r  are  virtually  thy 

191-19  can  this  passage  mean  several  r 

230-14  successful  r  have  become  such 

237-  8  Not  a  few  r  serve  God 

314-  7  One  of  these  i'  shall  open  the 

347-14  Two  r,  with  all  the  goodness  of 

Man.    28-  8  nations,  t\  and  religion 

38-  1  i'  who  are  known  to  them  to  be 


individuals 

Alan.    38-18  /•  who  have  heretofore  been 

63-19  r  who  take  charge  of  the 

68-19  only  those  r  whom  she  engages 

78-  8  not  .   .   .  responsible  for  the  debts  of  v 

Pul.    21-22  and  close  the  door  on  church  or  i' 

'00.      8-10  a  bane  upon  r  and  society. 

10-20  sceptre  of  self  and  pelf  over  i", 

14-29  they  are  distinguished  i', 

'01.    25-10  certain  r  call  aids  to 

Hea.     3-17  Josephus  alludes  to  several  v 

Pea.      2-28  nations  as  well  as  V, 

My.  110-  4  V  buried  above-ground 

116-  6  certain  r  are  inclined  to 

157-23  a  deed  of  trust  to  three  v 

210-19  Certain  v  entertain  the  notion 

211-  3  unseen  wrong  to  r  and  society 

223-11  Letters  and  despatches  from  r 

243-11  two  r  would  meet  meagrely 

265-12  sacred  rights  of  r,  peoples, 

277-  7  settling  difficulties  between  r 

28-3-21  /■,  as  netions,  unite  harmoniously 

314-16  /■  are  here  to-day  who  were 

359-  3  their  difficulties  with  v 

indoor 

My.  123-21    are  bigger  than  the  r. 

indorsement 

My.  272-32    *  gives  no  editorial  r  to  the 

induce 

Mis.  243-29    r  ulceration,  bleeding. 
Ret.     6-  3    *  can  hardly  fail  to  r  them 
My.  211-20    would  V  their  self-destruction. 

induced 

My.    40-32  *  our  Leader  has  v  a  multitude 

211-32  i-  by  this  secret  evil  influence 

348-  3  r  a  deep  research,  which 

349-28  r  by  love  and  deduced  from  God, 

induces 

Rud.    12-19    and  r  rest  in  God, 
My.     9-9    *v  him  to  glory  in  every  good  deed 

inductive 

My.  349-27    /•  or  deductive  reasoning 

349-31    r  reasoning  reckons  creation  as 

indulge 

Mis.    93-29  Nothing  is  more  fatal  than  to  v 

115-29  if  you  in  any  way  r  in  sin  ; . 

348-21  r  in  homoeopathic  doses  of 

369-14  leaders  of  materialistic  schools  r 

'01.    13-30  So  long  as  we  v  the  presence 

indulged 

Alis.    12-  3    If  r,  it  masters  us  ; 

94-  3    a  person  who  knowingly  r  e\'il. 
My.  334-18    *  i'  in  while  being  called  unreal. 

indulgence 

Alls.  354-  1  pleasure  seeking,  and  sense  r, 

356-  7  rivalry,  hate  need  no  temporary  i" 

Aly.    64-20  *  against  the  v  of  the  sins 

indulgences 

A/is.  119-13    its  habits,  tastes,  and  v. 
indulging 

Aly.     5-28    r  sin,  men  cannot  serve  God  ; 
5-32    /■  deceit  is  like  the 

industrial 

My.  266-  6    human  power,  r  slavery,  and 
285-  8    r,  civic,  and  national  peace. 

Industrial  Peace  Conference 

Aly.  285-  4    to  attend  the  7"  P'  C', 

industries 

Aly.  287-13    r,  human  rights,  liberty,  life. 

industrious 

Afis.  339-10    good  is  made  more  r 

Pul.    50-  2    *  the  welfare  of  r  workmen, 

industry 

Aly.  216-16    your  sweet  r  and  love 
265-29    governed  by  honesty,  i', 

inebriate 

Po.    71-  2    When  earth,  r  with  crime, 

ineffable 

Alis.  184-25  Oh,  for  that  light  and  love  f", 

337-29  The  r  Life  and  light 

Ret.    13-21  and  a  soft  glow  of  r  joy 

25-29  I  beheld  with  r  awe 

Afu.    37-28  *  its  r  loving-kindness, 

257-11  humanity  with  r  tenderness. 

ineligible 

Alan.    39-16     /■  for  Probation. 


INERT 


487 


INFINITE 


inevitable 

Mis. 

127-21 

Un. 

38-25 

Pul. 

79-18 

80-  5 

Pan. 

7-28 

'00. 

13-  2 

My. 

10-  2 

10-  5 

10-  7 

178-18 

248-14 

Inevitably 

Mis. 

2-25 

70-21 

Ret. 

88-17 

Pul. 

21-  2 

'02. 

10-19 

11-  5 

My. 

100-  1 

inert 

Mis.     3-16    Drugs,  v  matter,  never  are  needed 

256-24    matter  in  and  of  itself,  is  V , 
Rud.     5-  9    Matter  is  r,  inanimate, 

inestimable 

Mis.  114-  2    of  r  value  to  all  seelters 

The  i'  condition  whereby  to 
i'  conclusion  that  Life  is  not  in 

*  The  first  is  that  a  revolt  was  r 

*  f"  in  the  nature  of  the  case, 
malies  sin,  disease,  and  death  i", 

*  "a  controversy  was  r  when  the 

*  i"  that  the  transforming  influence 

*  r  that  this  mighty  impulse 

*  V  that  this  same  impulsion 
Hence  the  r  revelation  of  C.  S. 
the  needed  and  the  r  sponsors 

he  would  be  r  self-annihilated, 
r  separated  through  Mind, 
leads  r  to  a  consideration  of 
Scientists,  .   .   .  r  love  one  another 
is  correct,  and  r  spiritual. 
V  subject  to  sin,  disease,  and 

*  r  brought  out  in  connection  with 

inexhaustible 

Alis.    83-  3    perpetual  idea  of  r  good. 

92-  4    r  topics  of  that  book 
Ret.    84-  1    r  topics  of  S.  and  H. 

84-13    assimilate  this  r  subject — C.  S. 
inexpedient 

Mis.    90-12    sometimes,  .  .  .  r  to  attack  evil. 
inexplicable 

Mis.  222-26    Principle,  whose  power  seems  i\ 

*  audacious,  stupendous,  r  faith 


*  sense  declared  you  to  be  r  e". 

this  law  is  not  i"  in  wisdom  ; 
The  spiritual  Christ  was  i"  ; 
incorporeal  impulsion  is  divine,  v, 
and  rendered  this  r  verdict ; 
regard  his  sayings  as  i". 
law  of  God —  i\  eternal. 
No  mortal  is  r, 

*  At  fifty,  chides  his  r  delay, 

In  mine  r,  this  is  enough  of  heaven 
impersonal  r,  manhood,  and 
r,  exuberant  with  joy, 
by  the  r  of  its  discovery, 

developed  into  an  r  Christianity  ; 
the  r  thought  in  C.  S. 
i"  idea  of  divine  perfection 
offered  me  to  Christ  in  r  baptism. 
I  did  open  an  r  school, 
dangerous  in  an  r  church. 

V  and  more  or  less  imperfect, 
r  thought  of  God's  man, 
not  according  to  the  r  conception 
This  r  talk  about  Mind-healing 

lieutenant  of  the  United  States  r 

took  their  r  to  a  place  of  worship 

may  r  you  with  smallpox, 

more  dangerous  than  any  material  r 

People  believe  in  v  and  contagious 
so-called  r  and  contagious  diseases 
decline  to  doctor  r  or  contagious 

*  heading 

*  of  r  and  contagious  diseases. 

I  r  that  some  of  my  students 

*  to  r  from  newspaper  reports 

Any  r  of  the  divine  derived  from 

Such  an  r  were  impious. 

in  our  text,  contradicts  this  r, 

and  r  from  his  acts. 

Such  an  r  is  unscientific. 

*  no  such  r  is  to  be  drawn 
equal  i'  that  there  is  no  matter. 


My 

97-16 

in  extremis 

My 

45-18 

infallible 

Mis 

66-  1 

84-12 

Ret 

89-30 

Un 

57-15 

My 

190-14 

348-29 

364-  1 

infamous 

Hea. 

1-18 

infancy 

Mis. 

16-  4 

166-  8 

231-  3 

263-25 

infant 

Mis. 

15-29 

293-  2 

320-12 

My. 

174-21 

312-30 

343-28 

infantile 

Mis. 

85-18 

167-  2 

215-17 

No. 

26-  5 

infantry 

•00. 

10-27 

infants 

Mis. 

345-23 

infect 

Mis. 

257-31 

infection 

My. 

344-29 

infectious 

Mis. 

228-30 

My. 

219-27 

226-.30 

344-21 

344-23 

infer 

Mis. 

32-  6 

My. 

334-  2 

inference 

Mis. 

103-21 

122-16 

19.5-18    1 

216-  1 

Ret. 

59-  8 

Pul. 

46-  7 

Rud. 

6-  2    « 

V  of  some  other  existence 

He  can  have  no  knowledge  or  r  but 

hence  the  r  that  he  who  would 

Perfidy  of  an  i-  quality, 

from  his  remarks  I  r  that 

is  r  in  the  one  case, 
that  I  am  an  v,  a  mesmerist, 
Methinks  the  »•  was  blind  who  said, 
*  convicting  the  v,  alarming  th<i 
The  V  was  blind  who  said, 

confounded  with  isms,  and  even  r, 
that  Mind  can  be  in  matter  is  rank  v 
r,  bigotry,  or  sham  has  never 
fosters  r,  and  is  mental  quackery. 
Even  doctors  will  agree  that  i". 
This  is  rank  r  ; 
the  end  of  idolatry  and  r, 

but  even  v  may  disagree. 
When  r  assailed  them, 

disagree  ;  for  Bonaparte  said  : 


inference 

No.    16-18 

16-21 

'01.    28-27 

inferior 

Mis.  226-25 

inferred 

Mis.  370-10 

infidel 

Mis.    63-  1 

248-16 

345-14 

No.    43-15 

Peo.     13-22 

infidelity 

Mis.      4-21 

257-  1 

365-24 

Rud.    12-11 

No.    19-  5 

21-18 

My.  220-17 

infidels 

Mis.  345-15 
'01.  32-12 
Peo.    13-24 

infinite  (noun) 
against  the 

Ret.    67-10    self-arrayed  against  the  v, 
apprehend  the 

Peo.      3-21    wrongly  to  apprehend  the  i', 
blessings  of  the 

My.  118-21    to  supply  the  blessings  of  the  v, 
body  of  the 

Ilea.     3-27    person  of  Truth,  the  body  of  the  i", 
cannot  contain  the 

Hea.     4-  1    finite  cannot  contain  the  r, 
demonstrated  the 

No.    36-  1    demonstrated  the  i'  as  one, 
includes 

Mis.    96-10    or  what  the  r  includes  ; 
is  one 

My.  .356-25    The  V  is  one,  and  this  one  is 
likeness  of  the 

Mis.    97-27    image  and  likeness  of  the  i". 
measures  the 

Aly.  229-31    measures  the  i"  against  the  finite. 
radiation  of  the 

No.    17-19    the  focal  radiation  of  the  i". 
scorner  of  the 

My.  107-21    O  petty  scorner  of  the  i', 

only  a  finite  sense  of  the  i'  : 
which,  if  indeed  Spirit  and  i', 
to  have  aught  unlike  the  v. 
voices  the  i',  and  governs  the 

the  r  is  not  within  the  finite  ; 

and  the  r  forever  finite. 

The  eternal  and  r, 

*  Far-off,  r,  Bhss  ! 

Can  the  i'  be  within  the  finite? 

from  the  infinitesimal  to  the  i'. 

the  r  recognizes  no  di.sease, 

spiritual  idea  emanating  from  the  r, 

person  of  the  r  is,  we  know  not  : 

nature  and  essence  of  the  individual  r 

reckons  .   .   .  the  r  in  a  finite  form, 

and  that  the  r  is  not  all  ; 

or  exist  outside  of  the  r, 

i-  can  neither  go  forth  from, 

J-  will  not  be  buried  in  the  finite  ; 

God,  the  r  and  eternal 

Word  welling  up  from  the  /" 

an  edifice  in  which  to  wor.'^hip  the  i", 

from  the  infinitesimal  to  the  r, 

the  infinite  one.  or  one  /•. 

into  the  transcendental,  the  z" 

is  not  the  altitude  of  the  r. 

from  the  infinitesimal  to  the  r. 


the  ?■•  All  of  good, 
I  am  the  r  AH. 

to  pursue  the  r  ascent, 

must  be  one,  in  an  r  Being. 

with  the  glory  of  v  being. 


sense 

of  the 

'01. 

26-  8 

Spirit 

and 

•01. 

25-28 

unlike  the 

'02. 

6-  2 

voices 

the 

No. 

13-19 

Mis. 

75-12 

102-  8 

136-  8 

153-29 

173-15 

322-28 

Un. 

7-  9 

No. 

1-  2 

19-13 

19-20 

'01. 

6-  7 

23-  6 

23-  9 

Hea. 

4-  2 

My. 

159-14 

159-19 

186-12 

195-26 

226-14 

239-21 

248-17 

272-10 

291-  9 

infinite  (adj. 

All 

Mis. 

250-  1 

Un. 

24-  2 

ascent 

My. 

117-  8 

Being 

Un. 

19-  2 

being 

My. 

262-17 

INFINITE 


488 


INFINITE 


infinite  (adj.) 

blessings 

(see  blessings) 
calculus 

Alis.    22-11    r  calculus  defining  the  line, 
'01.    22-20    V  calculus  of  the  infinite  God. 
calm 

'00.    11-25    *  With  a  touch  of  v  calm. 
care 

A/is.  370-17    V  care  from  His  loving  heart. 
claims 

Alis.    16-10    hath  r  claims  on  man, 
consciousness 
Mis.  258-24    r  consciousness,  ever-presence. 
No.    37-  6    eternal  God  and  v  consciousness 
Deity 

Un.    10-14    toward  aught  but  r  Deity. 
demand 

Mis.    77-  7    V  demand  made  upon  the  eunuch 
energies 

Ret.    30-14    r  energies  of  Truth  and  Love, 
essence 
Mis.  394-  4    {■  essence  from  tropic  to  pole, 
Po.    45-  5    r  essence  from  tropic  to  pole, 
faculties 

Aly.  154—19    *  deep  i'  faculties  of  man. 
finite  and 

Alis.  217-29    or  to  become  both  finite  and  i"  : 
God 

(see  God) 
God  Is 

(see  God) 
good 

(see  good) 
good  is 

Alts.  108-  5    good  is  r,  All. 
goodness 

Rud.     2-25    higher  range  of  v  goodness. 
harmony 

No.    17-23    i-  harmony  would  be  fathomed. 
idea 
Alis.  165-  9    This  r  idea  of  infinity  will  be, 
No.    25-11    i-  idea  of  Truth  is  beyond  a  finite 
identity 

Aly.  239-23    real  and  eternal  in  v  identity. 
Importance 

Alis.  192-  6    of  V  importance  to  man's  spiritual 
Individuality 

'00.     5-14    of  eternal,  r  individuality. 
inquiry 

Un.     1-14    to  defer  this  r  inquiry, 
Instructions 

Ret.    83-10    r  instructions  afforded  by 
law 

Alis.  172-19    feeble  sense  of  the  i'  law  of  God  ; 
Life 

(see  Life) 
light 

No.    16-15    This  infinite  logic  is  the  r  light, 
logic 

No.    16-15    This  r  logic  is  the  infinite  light. 
Love 

(see  Love) 
manifestation 

Mis.    21-17    Mind  and  its  v  manifestation, 
manifestations 

'02.     7-  3    His  r  manifestations  of  love 
meaning 

(sec  meaning) 
meanings 
Alis.  125-18    learn  forever  the  i'  meanings  of 
'02.     4-23    r  meanings,  applicable  to  all 
My.  202-16    r  meanings,  endless  hopes,  and 
221-  8    in  His  more  v  meanings, 
231-13    of  its  highest  and  r  meanings, 
262-31    reveals  i'  meanings  and  gives 
mercy 

Pul.    74-16    for  God  to  declare  in  His  r  mercy. 
Mind 

(sec  Mind) 
mind 

Pan.     3-18    i'  mind  of  one  supreme,  holy, 
model 

Un.    14-22    Our  r  model  would  be  taken  away. 
nature 
Mis.  284-  6    Its  r  nature  and  uses 
Aiy.  349-29    makes  manifest  the  r  nature, 
ocean 

Alis.  205-14    in  the  r  ocean  of  Love, 
One 
Pul.     4-15    reflects  the  r  One, 
'01.     4-22    understand  that  God  is  the  r  One 
one 

Afy.  2,39-21    idea  or  likeness  of  the  r  one. 
patience 
Hea.     2-17    Jesus,  the  model  of  v  patience, 


infinite  (adj.) 

penetration 

Un.      2-15 
perfect  and 
Alis.    82-16 
perfection 

Un.    16-  1 
Aly.  103-12 
Person 

Pan. 
'01. 


in  the  r  penetration  of  Truth, 

whose  law  is  perfect  and  i\ 

man  bows  to  the  i'  perfection 
/■  perfection  is  unfolded 


one  the  divine,  r  Person, 

chapter  sub-title 

He  is  the  r  Person, 

a  flhite  or  an  r  Person? 

We  believe  in  God  as  the  v  Person  ; 

individuality  of  the  i'  Person 

as  well  as  r  Person, 

This  r  Person  we  know  not  of  by 

the  r  Person  whom  we  worship, 

Principle,  Love,  the  i'  Person. 


His  «"  power  would  straightway 
is  to  individualize  i"  power  ; 


7s  there  v  progression  with  man 
/■  progression  is  concrete  being, 


cannot  bring  out  the  v  reality 
divine  trinity  is  one  v  remedy 
self-abandonment  wrought  v  results. 


8-  7 

3-  7 

4-19 

6-10 

&-27 

7-  6 

7-19 

My.  109-15 

192-13 

225-22 

personality 

Mis.  102-16    /■  personality  must  be  incorporeal. 
power 

Un.    13-13 
Aly.  160-  7 
Principle 

(see  Principle) 
progression 
Alis.    82-13 
82-20 
query 

Mis.  337-  8    /■  query  !     Wonder  in  heaven 
reality 

Un.    43-  5 
remedy 

Mis.    63-  9 
results 

Ret.    92-  1 
scope 

My.  259-25    give  the  activity  of  man  v  scope  ; 
sinner 

Un.    1.5-19    precedence  as  the  r  sinner, 

16-  2    such  terms  as  divine  sin  and  r  sinner 


48-18 
2-24 


Soul 

Un. 

Pul. 

source 

Alis.  287-12 
Aly.  165-31 
Spirit 


Ego  is  God  Himself,  the'r  Soul, 
the  eternal  harmony  of  r  Soul. 

Soul  is  the  v  source  of  bliss  : 
V  source  where  is  all. 


Spirit 

Pan. 
Aly. 

Truth 


(see  Spirit) 


MOiOiitiii 


IS 

13-19 
271-  2 
357-22 


great  truth  that  Spirit  is  i", 

God,  Spirit,  is  i". 

Spirit  is  r  ;  therefore  Spirit  is  all. 


Unseen 

Un.  7-21 
uses 

Aly.  182-32 
value 

Alis.  232-23 
wisdom 

Alis.    18-11 

Hea.     4-10 


(see  Truth) 

perfection  of  the  i'  Unseen 
r  uses  of  Christ's  creed, 
value  and  firm  basis. 


Its  f 

These  commands  of  v  wisdom. 
We  ask  r  wisdom  to  possess  our 

Mis.    15-9  Principle  of  Christianity  is  r : 

102-  4  is  only  an  i'  finite  being, 

189-20  declare  Life  to  be  the  i'  I  am, 

252-  2  not  necessarily  infinitesimal  but  r. 

309-12  r  spiritual  substance  and 

330-12  since  man's  possibilities  are  r, 

367-19  If  ...  He  would  not  be  r. 

386-  2  r  appear  Life,  Love  divine, 

Ret.    57-11  but  one  Soul,  and  that  one  i.s  r. 

70-24  individual,  incorporeal,  and  i", 

Un.    19-13  this  would  be  the  end  of  r  moral 

24—13  an  r,  and  not  a  finite  consciousness. 

29-12  Soul,  or  Mind,  and  that  one  is  r, 

41-  9  the  r  and  only  Life. 

48-13  as  Z"  and  conscious  Life, 

Rud.      1-  6  r  and  immortal  Mind, 

2-13  if  we  think  of  Him  as  less  than  r. 

2-16  but  one  r  individual  Spirit, 

3-26  r  and  divine  Principle  of  all  being, 

7-  5  The  V  and  subtler  conceptions 

No.    36-  2  one  r  and  the  other  finite  ; 

36-  4  He  knew  God  as  r, 

'01.      4-25  One  because  He  is  r  ; 

5-  7  one  divine  r  triune  Principle, 

6-  8  reckons  one  as  one  and  this  one  i". 
6-22  in  the  r  scientific  sense  of  Him, 
6-23  can  neither  be  one  nor  /"  in 

6-26  Go<l's  personality  must  be  as  v  as 

22-13  Spirit  is  true  ana  i", 

23-  5  God  is  Spirit  and  v. 


I 


INFINITE 


489 


INFLUENCES 


infinite  (adj.) 

'01.    23-  7    God  ia  good  and  i 


Hea. 
Peo. 


Po. 

My. 


5-25 
4-17 
2-25 
4-  5 
4-  9 
4^  4 
36-10 
108-16 
116-12 
135-30 
235-21 
267-10 
267-16 
269-  3 
279-16 
296-20 
339-  6 
350-19 
356-28 

infinitely 

Mis.     8-15 


I'l 


Since  God  is  Love,  and 

to  show  itself  r  uKain. 

Love  universal,  r,  eternal. 

more  than  an  v  and  divine  Mind  ; 

Life,  whicli  is  t"  and  eternal, 

r  appear  Life,  Love  divine, 

*  with  our  r  heavenly  Father 

only  lawgiver,  omnipotent,  r.  All. 

God  is  Person,  then  Person  is  r  ; 

Love,  omnipotent,  omni[)resent,  i'  ; 

Because  Spirit  is  God  and  r; 

supreme,  i",  the  great  forever. 

Heaven  is  harmony, —  i",  boundless 

i'  divine  Principle,  Love, 

God  is  Father,  r, 

God,  good,  omnipotent  and  i\ 

one  God,  supreme,  r, 

Thou  all.  Thou  r 

God  being  v,  He  is  the  only  basis  of 


blesses  r  one  and  all 

16-19  God  is  r  more  than  a  person, 

121-28  /•  greater  than  human  pity, 

185-21  reveals  man  r  blessed, 

309-22  life  is  v  above  a  bodily  form 

321-30  i-  beyond  all  earthly 

332-  4  /•  just,  merciful,  and  wise, 
Pul.    62-17  *  with  r  less  expense. 

No.    34-19  i'  beyond  the  heathen  conception 

Hea.    14-15  Metaphysical  healing  includes  i"  more 

My.  114-24  Truth  and  Love,  r  above  me, 

128-  8  i'  less  than  God's  benign 

146-13  C.  S.  contains  r  more  than 

infinitesimal 

Mis.  252-  2    Mind  is  not  necessarily  v 

322-27    from  the  r  to  the  infinite. 

Hea.    12-19    made  the  r  dose  effectual. 

Aly.  226-13    from  the  r  to  the  infinite, 

291-  8    from  the  r  to  the  infinite. 

infinitesimals 

A/is.    26-15    Whence  came  the  i", 

infinities 

'01.     6-12    Who  can  conceive  .  .  .  of  three  r  7 
infinitude 

Alis.    95-23  C.  S.  reveals  the  r  of  divinity 

181-13  if  we  recognize  r  as  personality, 

259—  7  this  r  and  oneness  of  good 

Un.    20-20  as  you  realize  the  divine  r 

No.    26-16  into  something  below  r. 

30-19  Truth's  knowledge  of  its  own  i' 

infinity 

Mis.    15-20  progress  is  the  law  of  r. 

27-  1  What  can  there  be  besides  r? 

72-30  aught  material,  or  outside  of  r. 

*■  79—15  out  of  the  focal  distance  of  r . 

102-10  His  r  precludes  the  possibility  of 

165-  9  Tliis  infinite  idea  of  r  will  be 

181-15  who  can  tell  what  is  the  form  of  i'? 

333-  4  every  ray  of  Truth,  of  i', 
Ret.    58-  4  to  work  out  the  problem  of  r 

59—12  in  demonstration  of  r. 

68-  8  though  he  refiects  the  i'  of  good. 

70-  7  an  attempted  infringement  on  i'" 

Un.     5-  2  a  theme  involving  the  All  of  v. 

25-16  from  finiteness  into  r. 

38-16  the  r  and  unity  of  good. 

7—16  absolute  oneness  and  r  of  God, 

4-  7  belief  that  .   .   .  r  became  finity, 
they  embark  for  r  and  anchor  ia 

*  "weak  and  r  of  purpose." 

The  corporeal  Jesus  bore  our  i', 

I  take  pleasure  in  v , —  //  Cor.  12;  10. 

"I  take  pleasure  in  r," —  II  Cor.  12;  10. 

Paid  took  pleasure  in  r, 

good  that  has  pleasure  in  r  ; 

In  his  real  self  he  bore  no  i". 

last  r  of  evil  is  so-called  man, 

by  affinity  nor  by  r, 

is  tiie  r  of  evd, 

binds  to  earth —  i'  of  woe  I 


No. 
Pan. 
Peo. 

My.  132-10 

infirm 

Put.      4-  2 

infirmities 

Mis.  162-18 
199-11 
200-22 
201-16 
201-31 
Un.    55-  4 

infirmity 

Mis.  294-  2 
Un.  57-16 
'02.  10-25 
Po.    3.5-  6 

inflames 

Alis.  222-  3    r  envy,  passion,  evil-speaking, 

inflammation 

Mis.    41-22  action  of  fear,  manifests  r 

4.5-  7  power  to  allay  fear,  prevent  i', 

69-25  exciting  cause  of  the  v 

My.  301-27  Drugs  cannot  remove  r. 


(li 


inflammatory 

My.  107-30    stages  of  organic  and  f"  diseases, 
inflate 

Mis.  129-17    r  it,  and  send  it  into  the  atmosphere  of 
301-29    All  error  tends  to  ...  i"  self  ; 

inflated 

Mis.  354-29    genius  r  with  worldly  desire. 
inflection 

My.  344-18    *  with  a  prolonged  r, 
inflictions 

Mis.  312-  7    bears  all  burdens,  suffers  all  i', 
inflow 

Pul.    64-13    *  the  continued  r  of  money 

influence 
adverse 

My.  213-26    adverse  i"  of  animal  magnetism. 
benign 

Mis.    63-  5    to  hinder  his  benign  r 
counteracting 

Mis.  223-22    no  counteracting  v  can  hinder 
counteract  the 

Mis.  291-30    counteract  the  r  of  envious  minds 
divine 

No.    40-27    made  better  only  by  divine  i\ 
elevating 

Peo.     2-27    a  benign  and  elevating  r 
evil 

My.  211-32    induced  by  this  secret  evil  v 
212-  9    effects  of  this  evil  r, 
felt  the 
Mis.  290-16    *  "I  felt  the  r  of  your  thought 
Un.    57-12    he  must  have  felt  the  r  of 
harmonious 

Pul.    54-21     *  environment  and  harmonious  i* 
her 
Pul.    23-  6    *  Mrs.  Eddy's  Work  .\nd  Her  I* 
50-  7    *  thus  add  her  r  toward  the 
hidden 

Mis.  114-25    stop  their  hidden  r  upon  the 
its 
My.    28-14     *  its  r  upon  the  lives  of 

47-12    *  touched  by  its  /"  for  good, 
295-  3    its  i"  remains  in  the  minds 
mental 
Mis.  264-23    mental  r  of  their  former  teacher. 
Ret.    72-  2    cannot  impart  a  mental  v  that 
money  and 

Mis.    80-  7    its  members  to  give  money  and  i* 
much 

My.  272-31    *  much  V  on  this  generation. 
no 

No.     9-  9    use  no  i"  to  prevent  their 
of  this  Mind 

i\//.s.  279-29    feel  the  r  of  this  Mind  ; 
originating 

'01.    33-10    *  was  never  the  originating  V 
salutary 

Ritd.    10-  4    its  salutary  i'  on  yourself 
selfish 

Ret.    89-29    Corporeal  and  selfish  i'  is  human, 
silent 

No.      1-  6    changed  by  its  silent  i'. 
strengthens  the 

Mis.  362-31    except  when  it  strengthens  the  r  of 
such  an 

Ret.    71-15    to  be  subjected  to  such  an  {•  ? 
their 

Peo.     8-10    extend  their  r  to  others. 
transforming 

My.    10-  2    *  transforming  r  of  C.  S. 
unite  the 

Un.    43-20    unite  the  r  of  their  own  thoughts 
uplifting 
Mis.  245-13    its  uplifting  r  upon  .   .   .  mankind. 


Ifli 


Alan.    52-26  or  shall  i'  others  thus  to  act. 

Ret.    44-30  Adding  to  its  ranks  and  r. 

89-27  endeavoring  to  r  other  minds  fo  any 

'00.    12-21  Under  the  /•  of  St.  Paul's  preaching 

My.  17.5-28  must  fail  to  r  the  minds  of 

281-24  i-  which  President  Roosevelt 

influenced 

Mis.  113-15  r  bv  any  but  the  divine  Mind, 

246-  6  pulpit  and  press  that  r  the  people 

Man.    40-14  influencing  or  being  /•  erroneously. 

My.  137-21  i-  me  to  select  a  Board  of  Trustees 

137-29  No  person  r  me  to  make  this 

227-14  V  by  their  own  judgment 

influences 

Mis.    71-12  oood  or  bad  r  on  the  unborn  child? 

229-14  faith  in  Mind  over  all  other  r 

Ret.    52-  6  contaminating  r  of  those  who 


INFLUENCES 


490 


INHERITANCE 


influences  ,    „      r  ^  oo    ,. 

Rud.     4-12    sweet  r  of  the  Pleiades,"—  Joo  38  ;  31. 
jVo.     7-  3    evil  r  waver  the  scales  of  justice 
39-  8    no  dishonesty  or  vanity  r  the 
influencing 

Man.    40-14    V  or  being  influenced  erroneously. 
'01.    20-  3    no  authority  in  C.  S.  for  v  the 

influenza 

Mis.  239-21    pride  at  sharing  in  a  popular  i' 

influx 

My.  114-21    r  of  divine  interpretation 
206-  4    hinder  the  divine  r  and  lose 
212-20    they  would  receive  a  spiritual  v 

inform 

Mis.    29-21  Daily  letters  i"  me  that  a 

67-21  you  shall,  Deo  volente,  r  them 

87-15  r  us,  through  your  Journal, 

88-  9  I  am  pleased  to  r  this  inquirer, 

97-21  Scriptures  r  us  that  man 

240-28  Likewise  soberly  i'  them  that 

322-10  Clerk  of  the  church  can  r 

Man.    26-14  shall  r  the  Pastor  Emeritus 

29-  1  to  i-  the  Board  of  Directors 

52-17  shall  immediately  so  r  him. 

57-11  Clerk  to  r  the  Board  of  Directors 

66-  2  he  shall  r  her  of  this  fact 

No.    23-24  is  not  sufficient  to  r  us  as  to 

28-25  The  Scriptures  i"  us  that 

My.  135-18  I  r  you  of  this, 

359-12  to  r  himself  of  the  facts. 

informaUy 

Ret.    89-12    he  did  so  r. 

My.  352-  4    *  1-  assembled,  we,  the  ushers 

informant 

My.    14-13    *  i-  claimed  to  have  good  authority 

information 

Mis.    69-28  wish  to  apply  to  him  for  r 

89-21  /  ask  for  r ,  not  for  controversy, 

132-22  for  r  as  to  what  I  believe 

157-11  that  they  furnish  all  r  possible. 

Man.    46-15  such  r  as  may  come  to  them 

53-12  without  her  having  requested  the  i", 

Pul.    37-  1  *  "It  is  a  pleasure  to  give  any  r      ^^ 

My.    54-11  *  the  r,  'No  more  standing-room.' 

73-21  *  all  r  concerning  rooms  and  board, 

236-27  I  consider  the  v  there  given 

242-17  V  relating  to  C.  S.  practice, 

319-20  *  advised  that  I  have  this  v. 

informed 

Mis.    48-15  i-  his  audience  that  he  could 

49-  4  i-  that,  before  entering  the  College, 

91-24  I  never  dreamed,  until  r  thereof, 

195-32  r  by  divine  Science,  the  Comforter, 

378-  5  as  he  v  the  patients, 

Man.    76-22  r  as  to  the  real  estate 

Ret.    15-28  agreeably  r  the  congregation 

21-  4  r  that  my  son  was  lost. 

38-  2  when  the  printer  r  me  that 

47-13  being  r  of  my  intentions, 

No.     3-17  to  keep  himself  well  r. 

'01.    27-15  I  shall  rejoice  in  being  r 

'OZ.    15-  3  neither  r  the  police  of  these 

My.    11-23  *  r  of  the  purchase  of  the  land 

14-12  *  saying  that  he  had  just  been  v 

166-27  I  am  for  the  first  time  r  of 

330-  7  *  calumniator  who  i"  you 

358-12  You  have  been  duly  r 

informer 

Pul.    15-12    Is  the  i-  one  who  sees  the  foe? 

informing 

Mis.  332-  3  governing,  r  the  universe, 

Ret.    21-  2  I-  him  that  his  mother  was  dead 

My.  198-  4  V  me  of  the  dedication 

244-  1  before  r  you  of  my  purpose 

259-30  eternal  r  Soul  recognized  only 

informs 

Mis.  339-  3    that  which  St.  John  i-  us 

infraction 

Mis.    29-27    Miracles  are  no  i'  of  God  s  laws  ; 

infrequently  . 

Ret.    80-29    not  r  met  by  envy,  ingratitude, 
Pul     33-15    *  which  history  not  V  empha.sizes. 
My.  355-  8    not  v  hinted  at  this. 

infringe  ^   , 

Mis.  348-  5    r  neither  the  books  nor  the  busmess 
Pan.     8-11    i-  the  sacredness  of  one 
My.  154-  8    if  they  can  be  made  to  i'  the 
infringed 

Ret.    39-  2    the  copyright  was  i'. 
Un.    13-10    are  not  r  in  ethics 


infringement 

Mis.  300-10  liable  to  arrest  for  r  of 

302-  4  encourages  r  of  my  copyright. 

Ret.    70-  6  attempted  r  on  infinity" 

Peo.    12-  6  r  on  the  merciful  and  just 

My.  167-25  r  of  rights  and  privileges 

infringes 

Mis.    56-12    i-  the  rights  of  Spirit. 

infringing 

Mis.    80-17    r  individual  rights, 
380-30    use  of  an  i"  pamphlet 
381-27    r  books,  to  the  number  of 

infused 

Mis.  190-  3    nor  the  outcome  of  life  i'  into 
Ret.    58-13    it  was  not  i'  into  matter ; 

infusion 

Un.    42-22    or  of  an  r  of  power  into  matter. 
ingenuity 

Mis.  286-16    put  r  to  ludicrous  shifts  ; 

ingenuously 

Pul.    23-15    *  i-  calling  out  a  closer  inquiry 

Ingersoll's 
Robert 

My.  110-28    Robert  7"  attempt  to  convict  the 

Ret.    77-  3    /•  repartee  has  its  moral : 

inglorious 

Ret.    10-18    no  earthly  or  r  theme. 
ingrafting 

Ret.    57-26    i'  upon  one  First  Cause 

ingrained 

My.    81-  5    *  So  r  Is  this  good  nature, 

ingratitude 

Mis.    13-  5  falsehood,  r,  misjudgment, 

294-16  hides  it  in  his  cell  of  r. 

389-15  hope  deferred,  i',  disdain  ! 

Ret.    81-  1  envy,  v,  and  enmity, 

Un.    56-27  r,  lust,  malice,  hate, 

Pul.    84-  4  *  bitterness  and  r  of  her  sting, 

'01.    15-16  mortals,  and  their  r  and  hate, 

'02.    19-  1  injustice,  r,  treachery,  and 

Po.     4-14  For  hope  deferred,  r,  disdain  1 

ingress 

Mis.  325-28    sees  robbers  finding  ready  r  to 

inhabit 

Pul.    21-  9    praying  for  it  to  r  my  own  heart 
'01.     6-9    infinite  Mind  r  a  finite  form? 
My.  133-  6    i-  His  holy  hill, 
inhabitants 

Alis.  334-  2    among  the  i"  of  the  earth  ;  —  Dan.  4  ;  35. 
My.  181-24    to  the  number  of  1,650,000  r. 
280-19    He  will  bless  all  the  r 

inhabiters 

Pul.    12-12    Woe  to  the  r  of  the  earth—  Rev.  12;  12. 
inhabiting 

Mis.  330-30    modest  grass,  v  the  whole  earth, 
My.  344-10    not  the  spirit  of  God,  r  clay 

inhabits 

Mis.  189-30    extends  to  all  time,  v  eternity, 

inharmonious 

Mis.    58-24  If  God  does  not  govern  .  .  .  it  is  r  : 
inharmony 

Mis.    27-12  all  V,  sin,  disease,  death 

98-  4  turn  away  from  i",  sickness,  and 

Un.    13-11  To  Him  there  is  no  moral  v  ; 

18-19  My  knowledge  of  harmony  (not  v) 

60-10  and  i-  is  its  opposite, 

inherent 

Pul.    51-  7  *  liberty  which  is  their  r  right 

'02.      2-22  It  was  an  r  characteristic 

My.  227-22  /■  justice,  constitutional 

262-  3  r  unity  with  divine  Love, 

326-  6  *  their"  r  rights  are  recognized 

inherit 

Mis.  145-13  "i-  the  earth."—  Psal.  37.-  11. 

340-22  by  patience,  they  r  the  promise. 

Ret.    92-  7  r"  his  legacy  of  love, 

Un.    37-  4  in  order  to  r  eternal  life 

'01.    26-19  the  meek  that  r  the  earth  ; 

My.  228-18  Who  shall  r  the  earth? 

228-21  they  shall  i"  the  earth, 

inheritance 

Mis.  153-  3  God  will  confirm  His  r. 

251-20  Think  of  this  r  ! 

253-19  that  the  r  may  be  ours," —  Luke  20;  14. 

254-14  that  the  r  may  be  ours,"-  Luke  20;  14. 

307-  5  What  a  glorious  r  is  given  to  us 


INHERITANCE 


491 


INORGANIC 


Inheritance 

No.      3-  3 

My.    41-26 

20&-27 

Inherited 

Ret.  1-13 
4-  3 
4-  4 

My.  309-18 


idea  which  claims  only  its  i', 
*  and  disregard  his  lawful  i', 
partakers  of  ttie  r —  Col.  1 ;  12. 

was  no  sign  that  she  r  a 

Mark  Baker,  who  r  the  homestead, 

he  r  my  grandfather's  farm 

i-  his  father's  real  estate, 


'inhospitable 


My.    89-  4 

inhuman 

Mis.  121-15 
211-10 
246-  5 

Pea.  11-  8 
12-11 

inhumanity 

Mis.  246-15 

iniquities 

Mis.  102-21 
174-  7 
Un.  48-10 
55-  7 
10-  6 
4-25 
12-13 
13-20 
126-17 

iniquitous 

Ret.    67-  9 

iniquity 

Mis.    19-19 


*  all  facts  r  to  it 


Pul. 
Pan. 
Pea. 
My. 


Ret. 
Un. 

Pul. 

Rud. 

'01. 

My. 


123-17 

209-31 

210-29 

259-11 

259-13 

335-21 

348-  8 

367-30 

63-19 

2-  2 

18-  8 

15-  4 

10-  7 

14-  3 

124-30 

126-10 

161-10 

252-16 

334-21 


initial 

Mis. 
initials 

Man.  46-  7 
46-  8 
110-13 
111-  4 

injunction 

Mis.  120-  5 
128-  6 


That  the  innocent  shall  ...  is  i\ 
/•  medical  bills,  class  legislation, 
to  blot  out  all  i"  codes, 
not  by  r  warfare,  but  in  divine 
as  with  an  r  State  law  ; 

r  lifts  its  hydra  head 

which  blots  out  all  our  r 
Him  who  removeth  ail  r, 
destroys  my  i\  deprives  death  of 
bruised  for  our  r  ; —  Isa.  53 ;  5. 
forgiveth  all  thine  r  ;—  Psal.  103;  3. 
forgiveth  all  thine  v  ; —  Psal.  103;  3. 
forgiveth  all  thine  r  ;—  Psal.  103  ;  3. 
forgiveth  all  thine  r  ; —  Psal.  103;  3. 
hath  remembered  her  r  —  Rev.  18 ;  5. 

r  manifestation  of  sin 

wherewith  to  cover  r, 

and  is  too  pure  to  beliold  r. 

egotism  and  false  charity  say,  .   .   .  cover  i' 

foolhardiness  to  cover  r. 

while  i',  too  evil  to  conceive  of 

declares  that  God  knows  v  ! 

notion  that  one  is  covering  v  by 

When  God  bids  one  uncover  r, 

God  is  too  pure  to  behold  r  ; 

Whosoever  covers  r  becomes  accessory 

too  pure  to  behold  r —  see  Hub.  1 ;  13. 

God  says,  I  am  too  pure  to  behold  r, 

expose  evil's  .   .   .  ways  of  accomplishing  i". 

He  is  too  pure  to  behold  v, 

that  clings  fast  to  v. 

and  the  mystery  of  v 

kills  this  mystery  of  i' 

all  ye  workers  of  v. —  Luke  13 ;  27. 

reward  righteousness  and  punish  i\ 

that  clings  fast  to  r. 


xi-  3    caused  me  to  retain  the  r  "G" 


Use  of  /■  "C.  S." 

shall  not  place  the  v  "C  S." 

/•  only  of  first  names 

/■  alone  will  not  be  received. 


each  and  every  r  of  the 
with  the  apostle's  r  : 
191-31    Let  us  obey  St.  Paul's  r 
302-25    This  r  did  not  curtail  the 
381-21    A  writ  of  r  was  issued 
Ret.    87-19    to  obey  the  celestial  r, 
Pul.    66-12    *  under  the  r  to 
My.  227-23    and  the  gospel  i\ 

282-  7    and  the  Scriptural  v, 

injunctions 


Pul. 
No. 

injure 

Mis. 


29-20 
14-21 


12-  8 
32-29 
48-30 
224-29 
260-31 
267-  7 
267-13 
My.  298-  5 
353-17 

injures 

My.  210-12 

injuries 

My.  204-26 
348-  2 

injuring 

Mis.  222-  6 


*  while  all  these  v  could, 
the  r  are  not  confined  to 

him  who  has  striven  to  V  you. 
slander,  hate,  or  try  to  r, 
offered  solely  to  r  her 
wilfully  attempt  to  r  another, 
whereby  it  may  r  the  race, 
whose  chief  aim  is  to  i'  me, 
secretly  striving  to  r  me. 
nothing  .   .   .  could  v  me  ; 
to  V  no  man,  but  to  bless 

r  him  when  he  would  harm 


the  resenting  of  r, 

healed  of  so-called  disease  and  i* 


i'  himself  and  others. 


injurious 

Man.    53-26 
My.  128-26 

injury 

Mis. 


false  or  unjust,  hence  r 
but  the  result  is  aa  i*. 


to  C.  S. 


Alan. 
Ret. 


24-  9 
43-22 
49-25 
24-12 
24-13 
40-14 
My.  138-  8 

injustice 

Mis.    66-  8 


an  V  caused  by  an  accident, 

does  a  vast  amount  of  i" 

without  previous  r  or  illness, 

an  r  caused  bv  an  accident, 

an  V  that  neither  medicine  nor 

r  received  from  a  surgical  operation 

not  for  my  benefit  .   .   .  but  for  my  r, 


Pul. 

'02. 
Peo. 

P(i. 
My. 


No  possible  r  lurks  in  this 

were  sore  i'. 

redress  wrongs  and  rectify  r. 

nor  reconciles  justice  to  i"  ; 

a  big  protest  against  V  ; 

chapter  sub-title 
247-17    r  of  their  interpretations. 
301-24    This  method  is  an  unseen  form  of  V 

My  soul  abhors  i",  and  loves  mercy. 

*  wield  the  ruthless  sword  of  /'. 

r,  ingratitude,  treachery,  and 

r  and  error  enslave  him. 

/■  to  the  combat  sprang  ; 

from  r  and  personal  contagion. 

V  done  by  press  and  pulpit 

/■  has  not  a  tithe  of  the  power  of 

/■  denotes  the  absence  of  law. 

clouds  of  wrong,  r,  envy,  hate  : 

whereby  wrong  and  r  are  righted 

When  pride,  self,  ...  r  is  rampant. 


72-  4 
80-20 
122-22 
216-17 
235-26 


317-29 
83-15 
19-  1 
10-14 
71-12 

116-23 


151-12 
191-  4 
220-14 
252-14 
277-17 
283-19 

injustices 

Man.    97-18 

inkling 

'02.    16-  6 

inlaid 

Mis.    30-13 

inmate 

Mis.  324-20 

inmates 

Mis.  283-11 
325-14 

in  menioriani 

My.  289-28 

inmost 

My.  133-26 

innate 

Un.    26-  2 
My.  341-  1 

inner 

32-15 

30-19 

188-17 

244-17 

innocence 

Mis.  110-  6 


Pul. 
'01. 
My. 


V  done  Mrs.  Eddy  or  members 

my  first  v  of  VV'yclif's  use  of 

gates  thereof  .  .   .  r  with  pearl, 

this  mortal  v  withdraws  ; 

rouse  the  slumbering  r, 
find  its  V  asleep  at  noontide  ! 

m"  of  the  late  lamented  Victoria, 

this  V  something  becomes  articulate, 

having  its  own  v  selfhood 
I  have  one  r  joy, 

*  may  translate  those  r  e.xperiences 

kindles  the  v  genial  life 

I  enter  your  r  sanctuary, 

r  sanctuary  of  divine  Science, 


it  needs  your  r,  unselfishness, 
121-20    this  sentence  passed  upon  r 
Ret.    80-25    while  i"  strayeth  yearningly, 
the  first  impressions  of  v, 
pledged  to  v ,  purity. 


My.  261-13 
269-  4 

innocent 

Mis.  66-  3 
72-  2 
112-  9 
121-15 
121-17 
121-31 
210-23 
227-  6 
257-14 
275-19 
354-  5 
33-26 
220-29 


13. 


My. 


may  cause  the  r  to  suffer 

¥oi  the  r  babe  to  be  born  a 

can  neither  defend  the  r  nor 

That  the  r  shall  suffer  for 

the  guilt  of  r  blood —  Deut.  19; 

punishes  the  guilty,  not  the  r. 

r  enjoyment,  and  a  medical 

to  offer  to  the  r,  security 

It  punishes  the  r, 

console  the  r,  and  throw  wide  the 

and  lead  the  r  to  doom? 

reward  against  the  v. —  Psal.  15;  5. 

That  the  v  should  suffer  for  the 


innocently 

Mis.  357-28    sought  the  true  fold  .   .   .  and  strayed  i- 

innocents 

Mis.  123-  2    same  spirit  that  .  .  .  slaughters  v. 
innovations 

Mis.  265-16    presume  to  make  r  upon 

innumerable 

Mis.  137-26    one  of  the  r  errors  that 
A/i/.    46-29    *  r  company  of  angels, —  Heb.  12;  22. 

inordinate 

Mis.  274-21    reign  of  r,  unprincipled  clans. 

inorganic 

Mis.   56-  4    Life  is  r,  infinite  Spirit ; 


IN   PROPRIA   PERSONA 


492 


INSOMUCH 


in  propria  persona 

Put.     1-19  that  I  should  be  present  r  p-  p? 

My.     5—23  I  am  not  with  you  v  p'  p' 

25-19  I  cannot  be  present  r  p'  p' 

143-  1  I  will  attend  .  .   .  but  not  r  p-  p'. 

inquest 

My.  128-  6  A  coroner's  v,  a  board  of  health, 

inquire 

Mis.  381-10  requested  her  lawyer  to  v 

Man.    66-19  r  if  all  of  the  letter  has  been  read, 

My.  325-  3  *  to  r  of  his  welfare 
inquired 

Pul.    73-  1  *  r  the  speaker. 

Peo.     4—24  i'  of  these  heathen  deities 

My.    24-18  *  r  about  the  progress  of  the  work 
inquirer 

Mis.    88-  9  pleased  to  inform  this  v, 

Un.    20-15  Try  this  process,  dear  v, 

inquiries 

Mis.  132-18  V  from  all  quarters, 

193-  1  entertaining  the  startling  v. 

My.  223-20  r,  coming  directly  or  indirectly 

242-17  V  .   .   .  relating  to  C.  S.  practice, 

242-22  not  to  make  v  on  these  subjects, 

245—26  /■  have  been  made  as  to  the  precise 

356-13  In  reply  to  v ,  will  you  please  state 

inquiring 

'01.    31-14  no  vague,  fruitless,  r  wonder. 

inquiry 

Mis.    28-21  suggests  the  r.  What  meaneth 

237-19  This  is  a  period  of  doubt,  r, 

268-15  His  whole  r  and  demonstration 

307-16  V  of  mankind  as  to  Christianity 

Man.    52-  9  shall  address  a  letter  of  r  to 

Un.     1-14  to  defer  this  infinite  r, 

27-  1  V  as  to  the  meaning  of  a  word 

Pul.    23-16  *  a  closer  r  into  Oriental 

33-21  *  All  V  in  the  neighborhood 

No.    46-  9  must  answer  the  constant  r  : 

'01.    17-18  interviews,  that  started  the  v, 

My.    53-  2  *  important  missives  of  v 

157-19  *  In  response  to  an  r  from 

165-19  oft-repeated  r.  What  am  I? 

245-10  The  growth  of  human  r 

292-13  My  answer  to  the  r. 

Inquisition 

Mis.  274-28  car  of  the  modern  I' 

inquisitive 

Rud.    15-  9  renders  the  mind  less  r,  plastic, 

inrusli 

My.    74-  3  *  until  Saturday  night  the  r  will 

insane 

Mis.    48-23  Was  ever  a  person  made  v  by 

48-26  Mind-healing  would  cure  the  r. 

48-28  *  "made  r  .  .  .  is  a  baseless  fabrication 

My.  301-21  committed  to  v  asylums 

302-11  insanity  is  that  brain,  matter,  is  r. 

insanity 

Mis.    49-10  had  not  produced  r." 

49-11  into  the  claim  of  r 

49-13  notable  cases  of  r  have  been 

113-22  if  persisted  in,  will  end  in  i'. 

My.  222-16  executed  (for  "r")  because  of 

301-16  Is  faith  in  divine  metaphysics  r? 

301-17  All  sin  is  r, 

301-18  a  universal  v  which  mistakes 

301-23  supposition  that  we  can  correct  v  by 

301-24  is  in  itself  a  species  of  r. 

302-11  r  is  that  brain,  matter,  is  insane. 

inscribed 

Mis.  121-  2  V  upon  the  hearts  of  men  : 

295-25  advanced  ideas  are  v  on  tablets 

Ret.     2-12  on  which  was  r  the  name  of 

5-12  r  on  the  stone  memorials 

Pul.    46-20  *  upon  which  had  been  r  the  name 

Po.    73-  1  V  to  my  friends  in  Lynn. 

inscribes 

Mis.  294-  7  he  v  on  the  heart  of  humanity 

Peo.      3-17  r  on  the  thoughts  of  men 

inscription 

Pul.    24-13  *  r  carved  in  bold  relief  : 

77-  8  *  The  v  reads  thus  : 

78-  6  *  r,  cut  in  script  letters  : 

86-  3  *  upon  the  cover  of  which  is  this  i"  : 

My.    60-18  *  It  has  this  v  on  the  fly-leaf 
inscriptions 

My.    69-  8  *  i-  illustrative  of  the  faith 

inscrutable 

Ret.    79-15  the  v  problem  of  being 

insects 

'  My.  178-12  *  "counting  the  legs  of  i"t 


insensible 

Un.    54-10  ?■•  to  every  claim  of  error. 

inseparability 

Mis.  189-  9  r  of  God  and  man, 

inseparable 

Mis.  182-28  man  and  his  Malier  are  t" 

266-16  i-  from  the  unity  of  God. 

361-30  are  r  as  cause  and  effect. 

Ret.    75-10  Life  and  its  ideals  are  r, 

Un.    21-18  man  is  r  from  good. 

38-10  and  is  r  from  it. 

Aly.    23-25  *  Spirit,  with  its  r  accompaniment, 

185-16  spontaneity  of  Love,  v  from  Love, 

300-20  these  things,  v  from  C.  S., 

insert 

Ret.    38-  8  V  in  my  last  chapter  a  partial 

inserted 

Man.    49-14  may  be  v  in  The  C.  S.  Journal 

inside 

Mis.  344-17  would  place  SouPwhoUy  v  of  body, 

Pul.    58-13  *  /•  is  a  basement  room,  capable  of 

No.    26-  2  believe  .   .   .  the  immortal  is  r  the 

A/i/.  145—  9  detaUs  outside  and  r 

346-13  *  She  was  V ,  and  as  she  passed  me 

insidious 

Ret.    19—  9  attacked  by  this  r  disease. 

My.  334-  3  *  some  r  disease  was  raging 

insight 

Mis.  169-  5  spiritual  v  had  been  darkened 

189-10  Spiritual  r  of  Truth  and  Love 

Ret.    32-  4  spiritual  v,  knowledge,  and  being. 

My.    11-18  *  needs  no  special  r  to  predict 

296-  3  his  flash  of  flight  and  v, 

insignia 

Ret.    80-  2  and  the  t"  of  heaven. 

No.      9-23  cabalistic  r  of  philosophy  ; 

Aly.    83-  9  *  no  flaunting  of  badges  or  v 

216-23  drop  the  V  of  "Busy  Bees," 

insignificance 

Po.      1-15  On  r  that  peoples  earth. 

My.    77-  7  *  pales  into  i", 

insignificant 

My.    91-13  *  no  r  element  in  true  Christianity. 

92-16  *  increased  from  an  v  number 

93-30  *  faith  had  but  an  v  following. 

insincerity 

Aly.  166-  3  r  and  a  half-persuaded  faith 

insinuate 

Ret.    36-10  which  the  evil-minded  would  v 

insist 

Mis.    75-  6  r  that  there  is  but  one  Soul, 

283-19  I  r  on  the  etiquette  of  C.  S., 

336-12  i-  on  the  rule  and  demonstration  of 

Ret.    63-  2  V  on  the  need  of  healing  sickness 

76-28  V  upon  the  strictest  observance  of 

Un.    24—  7  Your  assumptions  v  that  there  is 

43-13.  I  r  only  upon  the  fact, 

Pul.    27-11  *  members  strongly  r  upon. 

No.    10-  3  I  r  that  C.  S.  is  demonstrably  as 

31-13  I  r  on  the  destruction  of  sin 

'01.    22-25  r  that  the  public  receive  their 

My.    13-  1  they  v  upon  doing  now. 

180-23  V  on  what  we  know  is  right, 
insisted 

Mis.    88-20  *  i-  that  this  Science  is  natural, 

158-  6  When  I  r  on  your  speaking 

193-31  The  condition    v  upon  is, 

827-13  and  r  upon  taking  all  of  it 

37.3-  3  I  i-  upon  placing  the  serpent  behind 

No.     3-  9  some  irresponsible  people  v 

My.    48-10  *  r  that  her  students  make, 

insistence 

Un.     8-13  Mv  i-  upon  a  proper  understanding 

My.    48-18  *  i-  upon  the  constant  daily  reading 

insists 

Mis.  200-11  The  apostle  Paul  v  on  the 

241-21  Truth  destroys  the  error  that  i' 

346-  3  V  on  the  demonstration  of 

366-20  evil  r  on  the  unity  of  good  and 

Ret.    69-  8  serpent,  r  still  upon  the 
insomnia 

Mis.  209-15  /•  compels  mortals  to  learn 

insomucli 

Mis.     8-29  i-  as  the  consciousness  of  good, 

10-19  i-  as  they  thereby  have  tried  .  TI 

10-20  r  as  they  have  found  their  strength 

189-26  i-  that  S"t.  Matthew  wrote, 

359-15  r  as  he  was  able  to  do  this  ; 

Ret.    58-  9  sense  of  power  .  .  .  i"'  that  the  people 

My.  271-29  r  as  I  know  myself,  what  is 


INSPECTED 


493 


INSTITUTING 


inspected 

MV. 

24-25 

145-  8 

inspiration 

Mis. 

124- 

-28 

144- 

-27 

Ret. 

30-23 

U7l. 

46- 

-  3 

Pul. 

56-18 

83- 

-11 

'02. 

8- 

-18 

Peo. 

7- 

-27 

My. 

14- 

-21 

48- 

-  5 

55-17 

131- 

-11 

156-23 

248- 

-29 

260-18 

297- 

-19 

303- 

-26 

inspire 

Mis. 

132- 

-30 

My. 

58- 

-21 

134- 

-19 

inspired 

Mis. 

58- 

-13 

101- 

-  I 

169- 

-  6 

169-21 

187- 

-15 

190-19 

193- 

-  1 

312- 

-24 

Man. 

15-  3 

Pul. 

72- 

-  1 

No. 

22- 

-12 

Pan. 

12- 

-11 

'00. 

14- 

-12 

'01. 

21- 

-28 

'02. 

8- 

-15 

Po. 

V- 

-12 

My. 

47- 

-21 

238- 

-17 

362- 

-20 

inspires 

Mis. 

252- 

-26 

360-  1 

Po. 

32- 

-12 

My. 

24- 

-8 

inspiring 

Mis. 

169- 

-29 

213- 

-21 

369-27 

My. 

50-24 

363- 

-15 

installed 

My. 

70-23 

instalments 

My. 

73- 

-28 

instance 

Mis. 

45-19 

61- 

-14 

93- 

-31 

116-29 

183- 

-16 

221- 

-19 

247- 

-10 

247- 

-31 

248-  3 

362- 

-  2 

Ret. 

59-  9 

Pul. 

45-  3 

'01. 

14- 

-25 

Peo. 

10-27 

Po. 

V- 

-  9 

My. 

97- 

-  4 

112- 

-13 

330-  7 

instances 

Mis. 

40-13 

107- 

-28 

301- 

-10 

317- 

-25 

Ret. 

41- 

-  5 

Pul. 

79-15 

My. 

28-10 

67- 

-23 

137- 

-15 

301- 

-21 

*  have  recently  i'  tlie  work, 
I  r  the  work  every  day, 

it  gives  to  aufferiiig,  r  ; 
exudes  the  i"  of  the  wine 
neither  can  its  i"  be  gained  without 
All  Truth  is  from  r 

*  Welding  .   .   .  was  a  happy  r. 

*  with  the  certainty  of  r  she  works, 
except  we  possess  this  r. 
Scientific  discovery  and  the  r  of 

*  endowed  with  genius  and  r, 

*  one  ready  to  receive  the  r, 

*  was  an  r  to  Christian  Scientists, 
restitution,  redemption,  and  r. 
the  r  which  giveth  victory 
Your  highest  r  is  found 
its  fruits  are  r  and 
an  r  to  the  whole  field, 
I  have  not  the  r  nor  the 


r  me  with  the  hope  that  you  wish 

*  May  her  example  r  us  to 
beautify,  bless,  and  r  man's  power. 

I  read  the  r  page  through  a  higher 
how  hearts  are  r, 
God-driven  back  to  the  r  pages, 
to  read  what  the  i'  writers  left 

V  sense  of  the  spiritual  man, 
found  to  include  the  v  meaning. 
Are  the  Scriptures  r? 
He  spake  i"  ; 
we  take  the  r  Word  of  the  Bible 

*  V  in  her  great  task  by 
Compared  with  the  r  wisdom  and 
the  r  Scriptural  commands 
his  r  rebuke  to  all  the  churches 
divine  Love  which  r  it. 
The  spiritually  minded  are  r  with 

*  /■  by  the  grandeur  of  this 

*  V  so  many  of  different  races 
law,  or  morale  of  the  r  Word 

*  rejoice  in  your  v  leadership, 

i'  the  teacher  and  preacher  ; 

V  wisdom  and  procures  divine  power, 
r  my  pen  as  I  write  ; 

*  r  you  to  welcome  all  mankind 

*  beautiful  and  r  are  the  thoughts 

V  tones  from  the  lips  of  our  Master, 
We  thirst  for  r  wine  from  the 

*  a  very  r  season  to  us  all. 
This  proof  ...  is  soul  r. 

*  organ  which  has  been  r. 

*  bearing  the  first  v  of  the  crowds 

when  Science  in  a  single  r  decides 

*  For  r,  the  man  is  held  responsible  for 
if  you  suffer  for  it  in  the  first  r. 
If  in  one  r  obedience  be  lacking, 
fulfil  the  Scriptures  in  every  r  ; 
denial  of  this  fact  in  one  r 
to  furnish  a  single  r  of 
must  be  met,  in  every  r. 
For  V  :  the  literal  meanin;::  of  the 
for  i',  intelligent  matter,  or 
means  subtraction  in  one  r  and 

*  Sacrifices  were  made  in  many  an  v 
control  it  in  the  first  r,  or 
in  a  single  v  when  African  slavery 

*  "Old  Man  of  the  Mountain,"  for  r, 

*  on  the  part  of  a  sick  person,  for  v, 
not  inconsistent  in  a  single  r 

*  informed  you  in  this  r 

In  some  r  the  students  of 
in  certain  morbid  r 
startling  r  of  the  above-named 
already  seen  in  many  r 
in  most  r  without  even  an 

*  in  most  v  they  are  held  at 

*  in  many  v  the  loving  self-sacrifice, 

*  were  spent  in  other  i', 
except  in  one  or  two  r, 
only  so  many  well-defined  r 


instant 

Pul.   44-  8  *  willingly  pause  for  an  i- 

My.    11-16  *  the  response  was  i', 

360-29  Your  favor  of  the  10th  V 

instantaneous 

Mis.    40-11  why  do  not  its  students  perform  as  v 

40-24  or  they  cannot  be  v  healers. 

200-  2  made  his  healing  easy  and  i\ 

355—  8  not  guesswork,  .   .   .  out  r  cure. 

Un.     7-14  raise  the  dying  to  v  health. 

instantaneously 

Mis.  359-  7    until  you  can  cure  without  it  r, 
V  to  ileal  a  cancer 
*  was  healed  r  of  an  ailment 


Un.     7-11 
Pul.     6-16 

instantly 

Ret.    41-  4 

My.  178-24 

instead 

Mis.    16-25 


desperate  cases  I  v  healed, 

/•  the  table  sank  a  charred  mass. 


from  Soul  r  of  borly, 

53-18  below  r  of  above  the  standard 

54—10  7"  of  losing  her  power  to  heal. 

59-  6  r  of  the  divine  power  understood, 

119-  4  V  of  aiding  other  people's 
135-  4  Principle,  r  of  person,  is 
175-  8  matter,  r  of  Mind. 

182-  1  began  spiritually  r  of  materially 

231-22  V  of  a  real  set-to  at  crying, 

237-  4  thing  of  mortal  mind  v  of  body  : 

271-  4  a  thought,  r  of  a  thing. 

281-20  i",  of  our  poverty  and 

300-15  the  pulpit,  r  of  the  press, 

303-13  Let  us  serve  v  of  rule, 

303-13  knock  r  of  push  at  the  door 

340-13  agriculture  r  of  litigation, 

340-14  dug  into  soils  v  of  delving  into 

340-15  raised  potatoes  r  of  pleas, 

340-16  and  drew  up  logs  v  of  leases. 

351-23  wherefore  it  is  hate  r  of  Love  ; 

354-20  /•  of  relying  on  the  Principle 

Ret.    26-15  V  of  seeing  therein  the  operation  of 

33-  3  mortal  belief,  r  of  the  drug, 

49-  9  more  of  the  spirit  r  of  the  letter, 

56-10  is  of  human  r  of  divine  origin. 

Un.     9-16  but  have  built  r  upon  the  sand  of 

29-23  by  reading  sense  v  of  soul, 

30-18  man  as  immortal  i'  of  mortal 

35-  9  mortally  mental,  i"  of  material. 

36-18  (r  of  acquiescence  therein) 

Rud.    12—  7  strengthen  .   .   .  disease,  r  of  cure  it ; 

No.      3-27  V  of  possessing  the  essentials  of 

4—13  error  .   .   .  becomes  fable  r  of  fact. 

12-28  God  must  be  found  all  i'  of  a  part  of 

44-17  and  r  of  healing, 

'01.     4-22  the  infinite  One  r  of  three, 

Hea.     3-12  r  of  the  divine  Principle  that 

7-  8  language  of  Soul  r  of  the  senses  ; 

7-10  gives  the  spiritual  i"  of  the 

7-11  It  begins  with  motive,  r  of  act, 

8-21  through  Principle  r  of  a  pardon  ; 

Peo.     2-13  of  Soul  r  of  the  senses, 

Aly.     4-17  will  be  found  that,  r  of  opposing, 

119-14  looked  for  the  person,  v  of 

120-  3  lose  me  i"  of  find  me. 

1,52-  2  worshipping  person  r  of  Principle, 

233-  8  r  of  putting  out  your  watch 
{see  also  matter) 
instils 

My.  224-12  or  the  prejudice  it  r. 

instinct 

Ret.    69-  1  His  origin  is  not,  ...  in  brute  r, 

Pul.     9-11  Woman,  true  to  her  r, 

instinctive 

My.     9-7  *  r  gratitude  which  not  only 
instinctively 

Mis.  307-30  human  thought  must  turn  r  to 
instincts 

My.  235-  6  guided  by  love,  faithful  to  her  /•, 

institute 

Who  else  could  sustain  this  r. 
avoid  leaving  his  own  regular  i' 
keeping  a  free  v, 


Ret. 


48-  3 
84-30 
'02.    15-  7 

instituted 

'02.    13-20    legal  proceedings  were  r  by 
My.  252-24    r  in  England  on  New  Year's  Day, 

institutes 

Mis.  273-17 

303-  7 

No.      2-19 

instituting 

Mis.  175-20 


Their  r  have  not  yet 

should  have  their  own  r 

/•  furnished  with  such  teachers 

r  matter  and  its  methods 


INSTITUTION 


494 


INTELLECT 


institution 

Mis.  145-  1  more  than  any  other  i\ 

274-  2  no  Biblical  authority  for  a  public  r. 

295-27  r  which  names  itself  after 

378-  4  A  patient  .   .   .  left  that  r. 

Ret.     6-18  ever  connected  with  that  r. 

43-19  judged  it  best  to  close  the  i', 

48-26  in  the  beginning  in  this  r, 

49-  1  height  of  prosperity  in  the  r, 

My.    84-  4  *  all  the  resources  of  the  i\ 

institutional 

My.     8-  4    *  outgrowing  the  r  end  thereof. 

institutions 

Mis.    38-14    Other  v  find  little  interest  in 

98-18    perpetuate  our  organizations  and  r  ; 
*  Hence  to  name  these  i\ 
Other  r  for  instruction  in 
When  founding  the  r 
all  sorts  of  r  flourish 
up-to-date  academies,  liumane  i', 
/•  of  learning  and  progressive 


Ret. 
'02. 
My. 


272-24 
49-  4 
12-29 
104-  5 
175-14 
340-31 

instruct 

Mis.    38-13 

114-31 

130-  9 

331-  1 

Man.    59-10 

84-  2 

86-23 

89-19 

40-14 

49-23 

49-30 

51-16 

60-  4 

142-  1 

instructed 

Mis.     4-  1 


Ret. 

No. 
My. 


college  to  v  in  metaphysics, 
specially  r  his  pupils 
Does  not  the  latter  r  you 
construct  the  stalk,  r  the  ear, 
shall  also  r  tlieir  pupils 
Teachers  shall  r  their  pupils 
shall  r  their  pupils  from  the 
Jesus'  method  was  to  r  his 
I  r  my  students  to  pursue  their 

*  proceeded  to  r  those  present 

*  it  was  voted  to  r  the  Clerk 

*  It  was  moved  to  r  the  Clerk 

*  wise  to  r  them  on  the  subject 
that  he  may  r  him —  /  Cor.  2;  16. 


r  in  the  Science  of  metaphysical 

60-30  if  mortals  are  r  in  spiritual 

242-17  they  shall  be  r  in  the  Principle 

333-31  Christians,  r  in  divine  Science, 

Mat}.    62-20  r  according  to  their  understanding 

91-20  Students  of  C.  S.,  duly  r 

Ret.    48-22  students  r  in  C.  S.  Mind-healing, 

68-13  Our  Master  r  his  students 

My.  221-21  r  his  followers,  saying, 

314-21  the  court  r  the  clerk 

338-29  is  r  to  be,  charitable 

instructing 

Mis.  317-10  would  have  great  pleasure  in  r, 


My.  223-16 

instruction 

Mis.    .35-17 


r  persons  in  regard  to  that 


37-26 
39-  2 
61-  4 


256-  9 

265-25 

273-28 

278-24 

292-23 

293-10 

350-13 

Man.    63-  8 

8.5-20 

86-  6 

87-13 

89-20 

90-17 

91-  8 

48-18 

49-  4 

50-  1 
50-13 
89-10 
90-11 
69-  4 
14-21 


Ret. 


Pul. 
Rud. 


No. 
My. 


student  under  your  personal  r 
Her  time  is  wholly  devoted  to  r, 
to  take  a  course  of  r  in  C.  S. 
r,  in  spiritual  Science, 
64-19    philosophy  and  religion  that  afford  i' 
169-21    writers  left  for  our  spiritual  r. 
that  protest  against  receiving  v 
others,  who  receive  the  same  i", 
waiting  for  the  same  class  i'  ; 
perpetual  r  of  my  students  might 
serves  as  admonition  and  r, 
gained  from  r,  observation,  and 
Christian,  and  like  my  pulilic  r. 
r  given  by  the  children's  teachers 
receiving  r  as  above,  shall  not 
personal  r  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 
No  .   .   .  shall  advise  against  class  i". 
may  apply  to  .   .   .  for  v  ; 
Special  /". 

Tuition  of  class  r  .   .   .  shall  be  SIOO.OO. 
give  i'  in  scientific  methods  of 
institutions  for  r  in  C.  S., 
my  i"  in  C.  S.  Mind-healing, 
any  real  equivalent  for  my  r 
r  in  the  Mosaic  law. 
he  gave  personal  i", 

*  V  of  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 
their  tuition  in  the  higher  r, 

14-27    regular  course  of  r  from  me, 
16—  7    class  V  in  any  branch 
who  is  too  blind  for  i', 

*  your  wise  counsel,  timely  r, 
expectation  of  receiving  r  from  mo, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  fortunate  to  receive  r  from 

*  Primary  and  Normal  class  r 
r  in  the  Board  of  Education, 
serving  as  admonition,  r, 

*  a  few  days'  r  by  Mrs.  Eddy 
to  give  you  personal  t" 


8-23 
62-24 
218-30 
241-10 
241-16 
251-  8 
251-17 
287-  8 
322-22 
361-  4 


instructions 

Mis.    11-12    if  my  r  had  healed  them 
65-17     Have  you  changed  your  v 

those  who  understand  my  v 

I  endeavor  to  accommodate  my  v 

in  the  proportion  that  their  V 

Some  students  leave  my  v 

my  V  on  tliis  point  of 

not  understand  all  your  r  ; 

through  the  r  of  "S.  and  II. 

Any  student,  having  received  i"  in 

r  included  about  twelve  lessons. 

No  person  shall  receive  v   .    .    .  who  is  not 

heading 

r  illustrated  in  Form  1  and 

received  r  in  a  Primary  class 

r  afforded  by  the  Bible  and  my 

healed  by  means  of  my  r, 

*  all-inclusive  r  and  admonitions 

*  Clerk,  by  r  received 

*  successful  r  to  heal  the  sick, 

*  example,  as  well  as  her  v , 
V  and  example  of  the  great 


Ret. 


Rud. 

My. 


65-20 

66-31 
213-  6 
264-20 
292-29 
293-15 
302-  3 
318-14 
349-  4 
Man.  92-16 
109-  1 
111-15 

47-19 

83-11 

14-25 

46-26 

49-17 

51-32 

52-  6 
220-25 

instructive 

Pul.  vii-U    i-  to  turn  backward  the  telescope 
instructor  {sec  also  instructor's) 
(see  Eddy) 

instructor's 

Mis.  264-28    r  mind  must  take  its  hue  from 

instructors 

Mis.    38-  9 
Man.    73-  9 

instructs 

My.  140-23 

instrument 

Mis.    39-25 
122-  8 
My.    70-24 


V  and  philanthropists  in  our  land 
members  of  the  faculty,  »',  or 

Tliis  r  us  how  to  be  abased 


r  by  which  God  reaches  others  to  heal 

V  in  this  holy  (?)  alliance 

*  more  musical,  or  more  capable  r. 

instrumentality 

Mis.  260-10    divine  Mind  was  his  only  v 
My.  288-16    divine  Mind  was  his  only  r 

instruments 

Mis.  107-  1  in  imitative  tones  of  many  r, 

244-  6  before  surgical  r  were  invented, 

Un.    23-  4  *  Make  r  to  scourge  us. 

My.  105-13  r  were  lying  on  the  table  ready 

287-  6  as  r  of  divine  Love. 

insubordination 

Mis.  119-22    /•  to  the  law  of  Love 

206-15    no  r  to  the  laws  that  be, 
insufficient 

Mis.    95-11 
Man. 
Ret. 
No. 
My. 


36-17 
33-24 
33-16 
266-  2 
266-  6 
292-15 

insult 

Mis.  121-24 
Un.  25-  3 
'01.    30-29 

insurance 

Man.    30-18 

insure 

No.    33-16 

My.    10-26 

62-28 

insures 

Peo.      2-  1 

My.    90-12 

287-23 

intact 

Mis.  173-25 

290-  5 

'02.      7-  1 

intangible 

'01.    12-  1 

integrity 

Mis.  147-14 
270-  4 

intellect 

Ret.  .5-14 
5-23 

Un.  21-11 
22-21 
25-  3 
25-14 


time  so  kindly  allotted  me  is  i' 
for  r  cause,  refuse  to  endorse 
were  v  to  satisfy  my  doubts 
would  have  been  r  to  insure  the 
chapter  sub-title 

r  freedom  of  honest  competition  ; 
/■  faith  or  spiritual  understanding, 

shameless  r  to  divine  royalty, 
r  my  conscience, 

*  well-bred  man  will  not  v  me, 

the  Board  shall  attend  to  the  r 

insufficient  to  r  the  glory 

*  in  order  to  r  the  prosperity  of 
=1=  to  r  the  moral  Tightness  of 

which  V  man's  continuance  and 

*  r  fidelity  in  pain  or  death 
systematizes  action,  and  r  success  : 

The  perfection  of  man  is  V  ; 
the  contract  is  preserved  r. 
true  nature  of  Love  r 

mode  of  worship  may  be  i'. 

The  man  of  r  is  one  who 
sucii  as  barter  r  and  peace 

fatlier  pos.sessed  a  st  rong  i' 

*  She  possessed  a  strong  r, 
your  V  will  t>e  circumscribed 
human  r  and  irill-poirrr, 

stultify  my  r.  insult  n\y  conscience, 
enlarges  the  human  r  by 


INTELLECT 


495 


INTENDED 


Intellect 

No. 

11- 

-  2 

11- 

-27 

Pan. 

4-  3 

intellects 

Mis. 

345- 

-17 

356- 

-10 

Peo 

13- 

-26 

My. 

48- 

-27 

intellectual 

Mis. 

88- 

-12 

112- 

-29 

113- 

-31 

204- 

-18 

339- 

-13 

Ret. 

7- 

-  8 

Un. 

8-16 

Pul. 

vii- 

-13 

80- 

-  6 

No. 

45- 

-21 

Peo. 

1- 

-12 

My. 

87- 

-  9 

211- 

-31 

294-25 

309-  2 

309-31 

i",  desire,  and  fear,  are  not 
subdue  the  sophistry  of  r, 
to  the  reason,  i",  and  will 

*  the  loftiest  r  have  had 
students,  with  cultured  r, 

*  the  loftiest  r  have  had 

*  The  r  of  these  people  are  not 

i-  culture,  reading,  writing, 
i%  and  spiritual  discernment, 
v,  moral,  and  spiritual 
increases  the  r  activities, 
the  strain  of  r  wrestlings, 

*  highest  order  of  r  jjowers, 
physical,  moral,  and  i', 
rain  of  r  momentum, 

*  the  most  r  city 
Drifting  into  r  wrestlings, 

wrestling  and  collisions 

*  happy,  well-to-do,  r, 
admits  of  no  i"  culture 
r,  moral,  and  religious 
a  well-informed,  i'  man, 

*  practically  all  the  r  life." 

intellectuality 

Aly.  274-12    success,  v,  and  happiness 
intelligence 
all-pervadlng 

Alis.    16-21    all-pervading  r  and  Love, 
and  existence 

Ret.    59-22    for  r  and  existence. 
and  law 

Pan.      7-23    reality  and  power,  r  and  law, 
and  wisdom 

My.    79-18    *  the  v  and  wisdom  of  the  country 
another 

Mis.  198-27    supposition  of  another  r  than  God  ; 
belief  that 

belief  that  v,  Truth,  and  Love,  are 


Mis.  36-28 
centre  and 

Mis.  308-  1 
divine 

Mis.    23-  8 

83-  1 

336-27 

'01.      7-  6 

governed  by 

Mis.  206-17    Growth  is  governed  by  r  ; 
lilghest  order  of 

My.    96-5    *  of  the  highest  order  of  r, 
his 

Mis.  173-23 
law,  or 

Mis.  101-27 
Life  and 
Mis.  199-26 
200-10 
life  and 

(see  life) 
Life,  or 

Un.    32-13    as  substance.  Life,  or  r, 
life,  substance,  and 
Mis.  175-  7    sense  of  life,  substance,  and  i', 

218-  9    life,  substance,  and  r, 
Ret.    67-  7    life,  substance,  and  i" 
manifestations  of 

Ret.    57-20    supply  all  manifestations  of  i\ 
material 

Rud.     4-15    if  .   .   .  you  mean  material  r. 
matter  has  no 
Mis.    44-28    matter  has  no  v  of  its  own. 
matter  has  no  i",  life,  nor 


Mind  as  its  sole  centre  and  r. 

demonstrated  a  divine  v 
divine  r,  or  Principle, 
Science  is  the  flat  of  divine  r, 
divine  i"  called  God. 


obstructing  his  r —  pains,  fetters, 

no  other  power,  law,  or  r 

substance.  Life,  and  i'  are  God. 
substance.  Life,  and  i"  of  man. 


Ret.    69-20 
Mind  and 

Un.    29-11 

no 

Mis.    28-25 

334r-  7 

'01.    34-27 

nor  Life 

Mis.    74-31 
nor  power 

Mis.  3.5.5-19 
nor  substance 

Mis.    21-16    no 
not 

'01.     12-28 
obey  this 

Mis.    23-10 
one 

Ret.    30-11 
opposite 
Mis.    4.5-26 
34&-13 


only  Mind  and  r  in  the  universe. 

no  V  nor  life  in  matter  ; 

has  no  foundation, —  in  fact,  no  r  ; 

no  i",  health,  hope,  nor 

neither  substance,  r,  nor  Life, 

neither  v  nor  power, 

V,  nor  substance  in  matter. 


it  is  not  i',  a  person  or  a 
winds,  and  waves,  obey  this  r. 
as  one  r ,  analyzing, 


an  opposite  r  or  mind 

belief  .   .  .  opposite  r  to  God. 


•trrf 


intelligence 

or  power 

Mis.  260-20  seemeth  to  be  r  or  power 
people  of 

My.    96-30  *  And  they  were  people  of  r. 
personal 

Rud.      7-19  neither  sensation  nor  personal  i'. 
power  or 

Mis.  197-24  believes  there  is  another  power  or  r 
reaching 

Ret.    69-  2  conditions  prior  to  reaching  r. 
real 

'00.      8-11  wicked  man  has  little  real  r  ; 
Soul,  and 

No.    35-18  Life,  .substance.  Soul,  and  r 
substance  and 

Mis.  309-13  infinite  spiritual  substance  and  r. 

Hea.    16-  5  no  other  Life,  substance,  and  !• 
substance,  nor 

RH.    93-20  no  life,  truth,  substance,  nor  r  in 
substance  or 

Aly.  235-19  Matter  as  substance  or  i" 

Alis.    2.3-  4  the  i"  that  manifests  power 

49-25  belief,  .   .   .  r  in  non-intelligence, 

68-  1  divine  substance,  r,  Life, 

33.3-11  Where  do  we  hold  r  to  be? 

344-18  They  would  place  .   .   .  i'  in  matter  ; 

Un.    31-13  claim  .   .   .  that  matter  has  v  ; 

Rud.      5-14  or  r  in  non-intelligence? 

My.    88-  8  *  above  the  average  in  r. 

95-  6  *  r  of  many  communities 

intelligences 

Mis.  344-10  a  fit  habitation  for  the  r?" 

intelligent 

Mis.    23-16  for  matter  ...  is  not  r. 

26-17  Matter  is  not  r, 

26-19  r,  self-creative,  and  infinite 

36-30  there  is  no  r  evil, 

74-24  supposition  that  matter  is  i", 

103-  3  /•  Spirit,  Soul,  is  substance, 

260-  1  r  Christ-idea  illustrated  by 

267-23  governed  by  Spirit,  r  ^ood. 

333-  1  that  this  something  is  r  matter; 

362-  2  for  instance,  V  matter,  or 

Un.    22-21  will-power, —  a/("fls  i"  matter. 

26-  1  Evil.     I  am  r  matter  : 

42-  8  a  divine  and  i" —  reality. 

Pul.    56-  9  *  and,  as  a  rule,  are  the  most  /■. 

60-  7  *  manly,  and  r  tones, 

63-17  *  hundred  thousand  r  people 

69-26  *  have  not  done  so  in  an  r  manner. 

No.    11-  6  r  and  harmonious  action, 

38-  8  there  is  no  r  sin. 

Pan.      6-17  how  can  matter  be  an  r  creator 

7-  3  plurality  of  minds,  or  i'  matter, 

'01.      3-18  fundamental,  /■,  divine  Being, 

Peo.     4-10  and  matter  become  r 

My.  vii-12  *  i-  thinking  untainted  by  the 

45-  1  *  strict  and  r  recognition  of 

74-21  *  an  v  and  a  happy  appearing  liody, 

92—  5  *  numbers  of  r  men  and  women 

93-  9  *  the  r,  and  the  well-behaved. 
96-14  *  r  and  unbiased  study 

100-15  *  a  class  who  are  reputable,  r, 

108-  4  is  mind  or  matter  the  /"  cause 

112-15  honest,  r,  and  scholarly 

175-13  r  medical  faculty, 

226-  4  an  r  usage  of  the  word 

226-10  the  one  divine  r  Prinrijile 

226-20  r  divine  Principle,  Love. 

269-  2  reflected  in  the  r  compound  idea, 

intelligently 

Mis.  105-  2  appeals  r  to  the  facts 

115-18  till  you  /■  know  and  demonstrate, 

370-14  more  r  than  ever  before, 

Un.     6-15  are  not  prepared  to  answer  r 

'02.     5-13  God  nmst  be  r  considered 

Afy.  153-25  Principle  of  which  works  r 
intelligible 

Man.    30-  2  shall  select  r  Readers 
intemperance 

Mis.    37-16  Can  your  Scimce  cure  i'? 

37-21  7",  impurity,  sin  of  every  sort, 

210-19  /■  begets  a  belief  of 

210-21  kill  this  lurking  serpent,  t", 

296-18  C.  S.,  antagonistic  to  r. 

Pan.    10-20  reform  desperate  cases  of  ?■•, 

intend 

Mis.    39-19  they  V  to  fill  the  hurtian  mind  with 

intended 

Mis.  302-28  r  to  forestall  the  possible  evil 

307-25  were  not  r  for  a  golden  calf, 


>n» 


INTENDED 


496 


INTERIOR 


intended 

Un.    13-  6  fulfil  the  r  harmony  of  being. 

19-  9  He  must  virtually  have  r  it, 

Pul.    42-13  *  r  for  the  sole  use  of  Mrs.  Eddy. 

56-27  *  is  i'  to  be  a  testimonial 

84-25  *  as  God  r  it  should  be. 

My.  353-12  r  to  hold  guard  over  Truth, 
intense 

Ret.      7-  9  *  V  and  almost  incessant  study 

Pul.    23-20  *  are  years  of  more  r  life, 

intensely 

Mis.  308-24  r  contemplating  personality 

309-28  sometimes  take  things  too  V. 

386-  1  "/"  grand  and  glorious 

Po.    49-  3  "7"  grand  and  glorious 

intent 

Mis.    11-1  to  suffer  for  his  evil  r  ; 

117-  7  the  God-given  v  and  volitioa 

227-10  to  extend  their  evil  v , 

310-  2  neither  the  /■  of  my  works  nor 

Rft.    21-17  heavenly  r  of  earth's  shadows 

My.  291-17  His  public  r  was  uniform, 

intention 

Alan.    57-12  Clerk  to  inform  ...  of  his  i', 

Pul.    74—21  V  to  be  thus  understood, 

My.  340-25  his  r  to  rule  righteously 

362-22  *  r  to  take  such  action 

intentional 

My.  161-  5  The  r  destroyer  of  others 

intentionally 

Mis.  261-10  whether  v  or  ignorantly  ; 

264-32  V  offers  his  own  thought, 

Man.    42-20  will  not  i"  or  knowingly 

Ret.    89-26  trespass  not  v  upon 

intentions 

Mis.  236-25  notwithstanding  one's  good  i'. 

Ret.    47-14  informed  of  my  r, 

Pul.    87-15  appreciate  your  kind  v. 

intents 

Pul.    11-  6  your  hearts'  holy  v. 

intercedeth 

My.  136-  2  and  r  for  us. 

intercession 

No.    39-  3  V  and  unvoiced  imploring 

intercessory 

No.    38-24  chapter  sub-title 

38-25  prayer  that  is  desire  is  v  ; 

interchange 

Mis.  100-23  home,  the  v  of  love. 

No.    14-  6  no  r  of  consciousness, 

intercommunion 

^lis.    95-16  the  impossibility  of  r 

Hea.     6-12  impossibility,  in  Science,  of  i' 

intercourse 

Ret.    88-  2  in  the  professional  r  of 

interest 

A/is.     4-19  Much  r  is  awakened  and  expressed 

12-18  mutely  works  in  the  r  of 

38-14  other  inslitufions  find  little  r  in 

98-13  and  extend  the  r  already  felt 

139-29  As  with  all  former  efforts  in  the  v  of 

238-13  utilized  in  the  r  of  somebody. 

273-21  growing  r  in  C.  S.  Mind-healing. 

305-20  *  articles  of  historic  r  will 

306-17  *  We  would  add,  as  being  of  r. 

Ret.    37-24  may  have  an  r  for  the  reader, 

42-11  listened  to  him  with  deep  r. 

83—  6  rather  than  try  to  centre  their  r  on 
Pul.    27-30  *  windows  are  of  still  more  unique  i". 

31-18  *  new  and  increasing  r  in  the 

50-  2  *  in  whom  she  takes  a  vital  v. 

50-20  *  will  awaken  some  sort  of  i\ 

68-21  *  adds  r  to  the  Baltimore 

'00.     2-  2  and  this  i'  increases. 

'01.    31-16  except  in  the  r  of  the  individual 

'02.    13-18  the  sum  of  .¥4,963.50  and  r, 

14-  3  only  i"  I  retain  in  this  proper! v 

My.    25-  7  *  great  r  exhibited  by  the  children 

51-12  *  such  an  r  manifested 

51-22  *  for  the  r  of  the  Cause, 

52-25  *  i"  of  the  world  to  hear  her  word 

53-28  *  increasing  v  in  C.  S. 

84-  3  *  heavy  debt,  the  r  on  which 
89-23  *  not  a  matter  of  r  to 

92-10  *  worthy  of  perhaps  even  more  i' 

217-10  This  sum  is  to  remain  on  r  till 

217-14  will  receive  his  dividend  with  r 

271-23  *  reply  will  be  read  with  deep  /' 

282-22  r  you  manifest  in  the  success  of 

297-27  not  had  sufficient  v  in  the  matter 

315-  2  is  of  i'  in  this  connection ; 


interest 

My.  319-19  *  may  r  you  to  be  advised  that 

322-28  *  my  great  i'  in  the  subject, 

329-10  *  gives  especial  r  to  the 

329-23  *  admitting  its  r  in  the  movement, 

334-26  *  Of  further  r  in  this  matter 

336-19  *  of  absorbing  i"  to  .   .   .  Scientists 

339-  2  subserve  the  i"  of  mankind, 

341-21  *  public  V  centres  in  the 

353-24  nothing  ...  of  any  special  v. 

interested 

Mis.  353-28  being  too  much  r  in  themselves 

Pul.    80-13  *  sent  us  by  r  friends, 

'00.      1-24  my  books  and  those  v  in  them, 

2-  1  already  r  in  Christian  Science ; 

2-  4  r  in  this  old-new  theme  of 

My.    12-10  *  Each  person  r  must  remember, 

49-12  *  meeting  of  those  who  were  r 

51-  5  *  all  others  now  r  in  said  church, 

61-21  *  One  feature  about  the  work  r  me. 

245-  2  they  became  deeply  r  in  it. 
272-24  *  will  be  r  in  this  communication 
272-29  *  our  readers  will  be  r  in 

289-27  r  in  a  meeting  to  be  held 

313-21  never  was  especially  r  in 

interesting 

Mis.  155-17  all  of  her  r  correspondence, 

178-10  *  delivered  an  i'  discourse 

320-  4  This  r  day,  crowned  with 

Pul.  vii-  6  it  will  be  r  to  have  not  only 

31-  6  *  a  most  r  personality. 

42-  9  *  rendered  particularly  v 

65—  8  *  undoubtedly  an  r  faith 

72-  6  *  very  r  conversations 

88-  5  *  kind  and  r  articles 

My.    13-  8  scanning  its  r  pages, 

47-14  *  i- ,  and  epoch-marking  stages 

49-21  *  r  record  of  this  meeting 

51-25  *  i"  record  relative  to  this 

53-27  *  some  very  r  statements, 

60-27  *  r  part  I  had  to  perform 

61-  3  *  has  been  very  r  indeed, 

74-10  *  chapter  sub-title 

74-12  *  r  and  agreeable  visitors, 

74— .30  *  each  is  r,  one  for  its 

86-23  *  proved  one  of  the  most  i' 

175-  1  this  deeply  i"  anniversary, 

177-  5  on  so  i'  an  occasion 

231-29  thanks  for  your  f •  report 

273—  3  *  r  and  remarkable  proof 

329-26  *  some  r  facts  concerning 

332-21  *  in  a  most  r  way. 

351-  5  *  especially  r  on  account  of 
(see  also  letter) 

interests 

Mis.    18-26  separate  one  man's  r  from 

237-20  a  period  ...  of  divided  i", 

246-  8  subserve  the  i'  of  wealth, 
289-29  Mutual  r  and  affections 

Alan.    52-22  working  against  the  r  of 

52-23  i'  of  our  Pastor  Emeritus 

80-  3  promotion  of  the  r  of  C.  S. 

Ret.     6-26  he  served  the  public  r 

Pul.    1.5-20  will  unite  all  r  in  the  one 

68-  9  *  the  r  of  her  religious  work 

Aly.     4-18  subserves  the  r  of  both 

291-11  uniting  the  i'  of  all 
interfere 

Alis.    89-11  or  v  with  materia  medica. 

Man.    74-  8  no  other  church  shall  r 

Ret.    72-  3  nor  ?"•  with  the  rights  of 

Un.    36-25  nuist  v  with  its  practical 

My.  359-  7  not  to  i'  in  cases  of  discipline, 

interference 

Mis.    87-31  this  r  prolongs  the  struggle 

Alan.    73-26  No  /•. 

interferes 

Ret.    82-18  This  fact  r  in  no  way  with 

interfering 

Aly.  212-24  r  with  the  rights  of  Mind, 

interim 

Mis.  241-15  during  which  r,  by  constant  combat 
Interior 

Pul.    36-24  *  r  is  one  of  the  utmost  taste 

My.    31-21  *  its  r  should  have  impressed  them 

68-  1  *  r  of  this  church  is  carried  out 

68-20  *  enters  .   .   .  into  the  /•  finish. 

68-24  *  imposing  effect  of  the /•. 

68-25  *  stone  and  marble  form  the  i' 

69-15  *  the  rich  beauty  of  the  r. 

71-13  *  chapter  sub-title 

71-17  *  For  in  its  r  architecture 

71-19  *  traditions  of  church  v  architecture 


INTERIOR 


497 


INTOLERANT 


interior 

My.    72-  3  *  traditions  of  r  church  architecture. 

78-10  *  They  looked  upon  an  i' 

78-23  *  in  spite  of  its  vast  i', 

147-28  From  the  v  of  Africa 

interluding 

Mis.  xii-  4    meantime  v  witli  loving  thought 

intermediate 

Mis.  188-20  in  the  v  line  of  thought, 

206-  4  from  extremes  to  r. 

215-  4  Truth  comes  into  the  r  space, 

No.    28-  6  Of  his  r  conditions 

'00.     2-10  the  idler,  and  the  r. 

2-25  i'  worker  works  at  times. 

]\fy.  181-18  the  r  line  of  justice 

intermission 

Pul.    42-  5    *  Then  there  was  an  r, 

internal 

Alis.  347-  4  V  action  of  pent-up  gas. 

My.  121-20  to  disguise  r  vulgarity 

160-22  r  fires  of  our  earth 

160-24  unpunished  sin  is  this  r  fire, 

international 

Aly.    85-  2    *  in  its  widely  r  range, 

89-31     *  religious  movement  of  r  sway  ; 
290-  3    this  sudden  r  bereavement. 

International  Conciliation  Committee 

My.  282-19    /•  C"  C', 
Inter-Ocean,  The  {see  also  I>aUv  Inter-Oceau) 

Pul.    37-1    *  any  information  for  T/ie  I •," 

interpolate 

'02.    12-21    r  some  matters  of  business 
My.     7-  4    r  some  matters  of  business 

interpolation 

Alis.  194—11    Divine  Science  is  not  an  r  of 
'01.    12-17    Divine  Science  is  not  an  r  of 

interpolations 

Ret.    35-11    truths  of  C.  S.  are  not  v  of 

interposition 

Mis.  312-13    *  r  of  divine  Providence 
interpret 

Mis.    58-18    I  must  .  .   .  understand  them  to  r 

71-15    actual  causation  must  v  omnipotence, 
100-  4    C.  S.  was  to  r  them  ; 
16G-21    than  the  senses  could  r. 
206-  8    r  man's  eternal  existence, 
Un.    43-22    This  will  r  the  divine  power 
Pul.    69-18    *  we  V  the  Scriptures  wholly  from 
'01.    27-  6    *  r  their  ideas  and  principles 
I^ly.  112-  8    V  the  Scriptures  to  fit  a  doctrine, 
Interpretation 

{see  Spiritual  Interpretation) 
interpretation 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 

Mis.  158-10  But  now,  .   .   .  comes  the  r  thereof. 

163-12  ripened  into  r  through  Science. 

169-10  Truth  dawned  .   .   .  through  right  r. 

189-  5  V  therein  will  be  found  to  be 

191-18  By  no  possil)Ie  r  can  this  passage 

258-27  God's  r  of  Himself  furnishes 

Ret.    37-16  Scriptures  gave  no  direct  i'  of 

83-20  leave  S.  and  H.  to  God's  daily  v. 

Un.    30-17  r  of  God  and  His  creation 

Pul.    29-25  *  helpful  in  its  suggestive  r. 

59-14  *  with  its  parallel  f  by  Mrs.  Eddy. 

No.    44-  6  Truth,  having  its  best  r  in 

My.    94-13  *  in  the  r  of  its  tenets, 

114-20  in  the  line  of  Scriptural  v 

114-21  influx  of  divine  r  would  pour  in 

interpretations 

Alis.  190-17    contradict  the  i 


247-17 
Ret.  35-12 
'02.  5-  6 
My.  178-  4 

340-18 

interpreted 

Mis.    73-  6 
169-15 
170-15 
Un 

Pul.    29-21 

No.    27-12 

My.    vi-  2 

220-  5 

interpreter 

No.    38-16 


that  the  senses 
hence  the  injustice  of  their  r. 
but  the  spiritual  r  thereof, 
stills  all  distress  over  doubtful  r 
cloud  not  the  ...  by  material  r, 
through  constitutional  r. 

/■  materially,  these  passages 
cannot  properly  be  2"  in  a  literal 
.lesus  r  all  spiritually  : 
63—  1    V  this  appearing  as  a  risen  Christ. 

*  r  and  fulfilled  literally, 
this  vision  of  Truth  is  fully  r 

*  does  not  need  to  he  v  to"  those 
This  statement  should  be  so  v 


the  i"  of  one  God, 


interpreters  im 

Ret.   26-14    though  uninapired  r  ignorantly 
interpreting 

Mis.  302-16    mistake  in  V  revealed  Truth, 

364-  3    /■  the  Word  in  the 
Man.    66-  0    /■  Communications. 
Rud.     1-  2    r  and  demonstrating  the 

interprets 

Mis.  104-  1  r  the  incorporeal  idea, 

208-20  V  to  mortals  the  gospel 

258-.30  It  r  the  law  of  Spirit, 

Pul.    12-24  This  rule  clearly  r  God 

No.    10-  8  the  latter  reveals  and  r  God 

21-  7  Science  that  .   .   .  S.  and  H.  v. 

'00.     6-12  V  the  healing  Christ. 

My.  126-10  V  the  mystery  of  godliness, 

interred 

My.  333-13    *  where  the  body  was  v 
333-26    *  r  with  Ma.sonic  honors. 
interrogatory 

Pul.    74-11    *  a  written  answer  to  the  r, 

interrupt 

Mis.  353-30    v  the  home-harmony, 

interruption 

My.    14-27    *  will  be  carried  on  without  i' 

interrupts 

Ret.    56-  8    V  the  meaning  of  the  omnipotence, 
Aly.    69-18    *  not  a  single  pillar  .  .  .  v  the  view 

intersection 

Pul.    24-  8    *  r  of  Norway  and  Falmouth  Streets, 
77-10    *  V  of  Falmouth  and  Norway  Streets, 
78-  9    *  r  of  Falmouth  and  Norway  Streets, 
interval 

'01.    27-18    and  in  this  r  number  one  million, 
34-  5    r  that  detains  the  patient 

intervale 

Pul.    48-11    *  r  of  beautiful  meadows  and  pastures 
intervals 

Alis.  256-17  irregular  i"  between  my  class  terms, 

Hra.    13-14  at  r  of  half  an  hour 

Aly.    86-30  *  services,  repeated  at  r 

105-22  breathing  at  r  in  agony. 

181-  5  are  aided  only  at  long  v  with 

intervene  .  .; 

Alis.    92-  4    Centuries  wiU  r  before  the 

319-28    No  doubt  must  i'  between  the 
Ret.    84-  1    Centuries  will  r  before  the 

intervened 

Aly.  343-27    I  i".    Dissensions  are  dangerous 

intervenes 

'02.    12-  3    Here  C.  S.  r,  explains 

intervening 

Alis.  124-  1    V  between  God  and  man, 
Pul.    85-  3    *  during  the  v  years 

intervention 

My.  278-  4    by  the  V  of  the  United  States, 

interview 

Pul.    31-21    *  begging  the  favor  of  an  r 

74-13    calling  for  an  r 
Aly.  346-19    *  recent  v  which  appeared 

interviewing 

Aly.  332-24    *  much  V  with  Masonic  authorities, 
interviews 

Mis.  276-  -5  I  did  not  hold  r  with  all 

'01.    17-17  in  from  one  to  three  I", 

27-14  in  one  to  three  r 

Aly.  341-23  *  granting  of  r  is  not  usual, 

interwoven 

Aly.    10-30    *  r  with  the  general  welfare  of  . /nJ 

intimate  - 

Alis.  249-14    as  well  as  my  v  acquaintances.  TSii 

intimately 

Rel.    88-19    a  part  which  concerns  us  r,  /fli 

intimates 

No.     6-27    V  that  the  laws  of  Science  are 

intimations 

Pul.    23-24    *  r  of  man's  immortal  life. 

intolerance 

Alis.    xi-19  The  shuttlecock  of  religious  /■ 

246-26  Shall  religious  r.  arrayed  against 

Ilea.    11-14  he  who  has  suffered  from  r 
intolerant  /oi 

'01.    34-15    material  religion,  proscriptive,  v. 
Ilea.    11-14    is  the  first  to  be  i\ 


INTOXICATED 


498 


INVISIBLE 


intoxicated 

Alis.     9-20  become  r  ;   become  lethargic, 

100-  6  V  with  pleasure  or  pain, 

277-30  on  the  cloud  of  the  r  senses. 
intoxicates 

Mis.  288-32    Whatever  r  a  man, 

intoxicating 

Mis.  288-31    abstinence  from  r  beverages. 

intoxication 

My.  212-  1    state  induced  .   .   .  is  a  species  of  v, 
212-  7    sins,  and  other  forms  of  r. 

intrenching 

Pul.     2-28    r  ourselves  in  the  knowledge 

intrepid 

Alls.  172-  6    /•,  self -oblivious  Protestants 

Hea.     2-  9    Raid  the  r  reformer,  Martin  Luther  : 

Aly.  275-25    /•,  self-oblivious  love  fulfils 

intricate 

'00.    11—14  besieges  you  with  tones  /", 

My.    61-29  *  the  many  r  problems  which 

71—  2  *  some  of  the  most  r  discoveries 

212-  4  V  method  of  animal  magnetism 

intrinsic 

Alis.  108-31    they  have  no  i"  quality 
Aly.  153-14    with  no  r  healing  qualities 
172-12    gift  that  has  no  v  value 

introduce 

Alis.  247-14    statement  of  the  Science  I  r, 
AJy.    39-18    *  r  the  incoming  President, 
42-  5    *  It  is  my  pleasure  to  i' 

introduced 

Alis.  177-26  *  The  pastor  v  Mr.  Easton 

365-32  conscientiously  understood  and  r. 

Ret.    43-  1  r  the  first  purely  metaphysical 

86-  7  Then  be  r  to  this  self. 

Pul.      5-17  i"  himself  to  its  author 

No.     9-  6  must  not  be  r  or  established 

11-15  understood  and  conscientiously  v. 

introduces 

Rud.     2-21    V  us  to  higher  definitions. 

11-26    never  r  the  subject  of  human 
Pan.     6-11    Mosaic  theism  r  evil, 

introducing 

Aly.    39-17    *  In  r  the  new  President, 
234-19    question  of  i'  C.  S.  into 

introduction 

Aly.  218-15    r  of  pure  abstractions  into  C.  S., 

introductory 

Aly.    80-16    *  the  v  services  were  identical, 

intruding 

Aly.  221-29    wide  open  to  the  r  disease, 

intrusted 

Alis.  284-30    if  one  is  r  with  the  rules  of 

intuition 

Alis.  152-28    right  v  which  guides  you  safely 
272-30    i"  and  impulse  of  love. 

invaded 

Ret.    61-10    man's  harmony  is  no  more  to  be  r  than 

79-29    nor  its  golden  streets  r. 
Aly.    87-10    *  multitude  that  has  r  the  town. 

invaders 

Peo.    13-13  iron  tread  of  merciless  r, 
invalid  (see  also  invalid's) 

Alis.    27—  7  and  prove  themselves  v. 

83-  7  every  v  the  cause  of  his 

Un.    59-22  calls  sickness  real,  and  man  an  r, 

Rud.     8-24  r  whom  he  is  suppo.sed  to  cure. 

'01.    13-28  hold  it  i-,  give  it  the  lie, 

Hea.      9-  9  sinner  and  the  most  hopeless  r 

Aly.  144-  6  that  I  am  sick,  helpless,  or  an  r. 

invalidism- 

Alis.  169-  8    r  she  endured  before  Truth  dawned 

invalid's 

Ret.    40-  8    I  went  to  the  r  house. 

invalids 

Vn.    61-28  /•  say,  "I  have  recovered  from 

Pul.    80-25  *  into  the  homes  of  unnumbered  r. 

Rud.     3-16  manipulate  t",  prescribe  drugs,  or 

12-16  erases  from  the  minds  of  r 

14-28  have  been  i'  and  were  healed 

15-13  Few  were  taken  besides  r 

Peo.     3-  5  made  helpless  r  and  cripples. 

My.  231-  1  chapter  sub-title 

231-15  letters  from  r  demanding  her  lielp 

invaluable 

Alis.    4,5-10    r  in  the  practice  of  dentistry. 
'02.    16-  8    copy  of  Wyclif,  the  r  gift  of 


invariable 

'01.    24-  6    by  means  of  r  rulea 
invariably 

Alis.    45-16    supply  r  meets  demand, 
Aly.    59-26    *  My  answer  has  r  been, 

invective 

Alis.  335-13    charge  upon  me  with  full-fledged  t" 
Alan.    41-12    in  return  employ  no  violent  i', 

invent 

Pul.    79-21    *  we  should  be  obliged  to  v  one." 

invented 

Alis.  244-  7    before  surgical  instruments  were  r, 
Aly.    14-22    *  could  not  have  r  a  more  subtle  lie 

invention 

Alis.  232-  7    perfection  in  art,  r,  and 

inventions 

Alis.    78-14  the  r  of  animal  magnetism, 

Un.    60-  1  mortal  r,  one  and  aU 

Pan.    12-28  philosophy,  or  by  man's  i\ 

Aly.  34.5-25  *  pursuit  of  modern  material  r?" 

inventor 

Pul.    71-  7    *  Mrs.  Eddy,  the  r  of  this  cure. 
'02.     9-27    the  r  of  a  steam  engine? 

invert 

Alis.  109—  5    to  reverse,  r,  or  controvert, 

inverted 

Un.  53—  3  evil  and  all  its  forms  are  i"  good. 

Rud.  7-11  be  lost  if  r  or  perverted. 

No.  17-18  therein  is  no  i"  image  of  God, 

Pan.  11-29  image  of  God,  not  fallen  or  i-, 

inverts 

Ret.    70-  1    "Mortal  mind  r  the  true  likeness, 

invested 

Aly.  217-  8    r  in  safe  municipal  bonds 
349-17    Way-shower,  i"  with  glory, 

investigate 

Alis.    44-  4    ready  to  v  this  subject, 

investigated 

Pul.    64-17    *  /•  allopathy,  homoeopathy, 
Aly.  330-13    *  carefully  r  the  points 

investigating 

Alis.  222-29    cost  of  i',  for  this  age. 
Ret.     7-10    *  He  was  fond  of  r  abstruse 

investigation 

Alis.    87-20    in  the  r  of  C.  S. 

247-  9    challenge  the  world,  upon  fair  v, 
Pul.    14-  1    honest  i"  will  bring  the  hour 

investigations 

Hea.     6-  7    From  my  earliest  i' 

investigator 

'02.     2-1    the  earnest,  honest  r  sees 

investments 

Aly.  135-10  r,  deposits,  expenditures, 

137-13  r,  deposits,  e.xpenditures, 

137-14  selected  all  my  r,  except 

231-11  uncertain,  unfortunate  i\ 

invests 

Aly.  265-  7    i'  less  in  trusts, 

inveterate 

Rud.     9-23  oftentimes  healed  r  diseases. 

No.    22-  8  Hegel  was  an  r  snuff-taker. 

Hea.    13-17  an  i"  case  of  dropsy. 

Aly.  300-13  heals  the  most  v  diseases. 

invigorate 

Aly.  230-12    V  his  capacity  to  heal  the  sick, 

invigoration 

'01.      1-16    refreshment  and  r  of  the  human 

invincible 

Alis.  171-30  to  keep  bright  ttieir  r  armor  ; 

Ret.    30-14  r  and  infinite  energies  of  'Truth 

My.  178-  5  nor  lose  the  r  process  and  purity  of 

189-  1  Clad  in  r  armor, 

invincibles 

Pul.    83-17    *  Amazons  who  conquered  the  r, 

inviolate 

Alis.    91-12    bond  is  wholly  spiritual  and  v. 

invisibility 

Ret.    79-  8    pigment  beneath  fade  into  r. 
invisible 

Alis.    22-31  Mind-force,  r  to  material  .sense, 

205-18  good,  whose  visible  being  is  r  to 

218-  5  declares  the  i"  only  by  reversion, 

308-29  which  is  i'  to  corporenl  sense. 

329-27  the  cuckoo  sounds  licr  r  lute, 

Pul.    80-26  *  that  the  r  is  the  only  real  world, 

'01.    13-  6  The  visible  sin  should  be  r  : 


INVITATION 


499 


Isaiah 


Ret. 

Pul. 


My. 


invitation 

Mis.  132-21 
137-  3 
148-28 
296-  2 
311-  6 
Man.    4.5-22 

85-  3 

1.5-15 

36-10 

76-27 

77-  3 

86-26 

49-11 

49-18 

51-19 

.53-18 
142-26 
169-  1 
174-18 
177-  4 
183-24 
191-28 
19.5-  4 
285-  3 
324-26 

invitations 

Mis.  321-24 

invite 

Mis.  149-  4 
246-18 
310-27 
322-  2 

94-  1 

87-  1 

32-10 
My.  169-  2 
171-11 
173-16 

invited 

Pul.    77-15 

78-13 

14-28 

96-20 

244-  7 

270-  7 

I  304-14 

318-16 

322-15 

inviting 

Pul.    65-  4 
My.  184-11 

186-26 

192-20 

invocation 

Po.  page  28 

invoice 

Peo.     9-18    i'  the  divine  aid  of  Spirit 

involuntarily 

Mis.  290-20    my  affections  v  flow  out 
My.  210-13    Goodness  i"  resists  evil. 

involuntary 


Man. 

Pul. 

Po. 


'00. 
My. 


inconvenient  to  accept  your  i' 
my  thanks  for  your  card  of  r, 
Let  the  i"  to  this  sweet  converse 
and,  by  special  r, 
I  would  extend  a  tender  v  to 
not  entitled   .    .    .  except  by  i'. 
by  V  attend  each  other's 
I  accepted  the  r 

*  by  Mrs.  Kddy's  ttind  r, 

*  an  i"  formally  to  accept  the 

*  The  i'  itself  is  one  of  the  most 

*  r  to  become  the  permanent  pastor 

*  unanimous  v  to  Mrs.  Eddy 

*  r  to  Mrs.  Eddy  to  become  pa.stor 

*  r  was  extended  to  Mrs.  Eddy 

*  which  i"  slie  accepted. 
I  thank  you  for  your  kind  v 
chapter  sub-title 
thanking  you  for  your  kind  r 
comply  with  your  cordial  J" 
Thanks  for  r  to  your  dedication, 
card  of  r  to  this  feast  of  soul 
acknowledging  your  card  of  r 
accept  my  thanks  for  your  kind  i", 

*  why  he  accepted  your  r 

In  reply  to  all  r  from  Chicago 

I"  all  cordially  and  freely 
to  i'  its  prey,  then  turn  and 
would  cordially  v  all  persons 
r  you  to  its  contemplation 
The  lecturer  can  r  churches 

*  cordially  r  you  to  be  present 
A  loftier  life  to  r 
I  r  you,  one  and  all. 
Therefore  I  hereby  r  all  my 
Why  not  v  those  who  attend 

*  most  lovingly  i"  to  visit 

*  most  lovingly  r  to  visit 
When  r  to  a  feast  you  naturally 

*  Members  were  r  to  contribute 
You  have  been  r  hither  to 
r  me  to  its  .   .   .  anniversary  ; 
i'  to  lecture  in  London, 
I  r  Mr.  Wiggin  to  visit  one  of 

*  V  to  dine  with  the  Wiggin  family. 

*  In  r  the  Eastern  churches 
i"  me  to  be  present 
card  i"  me  to  be  with  you 
r  me  to  be  present 

poem 


No.     V-  4 
Hea.    12-21 

involve 

No.    33-10 
My.  164-  2 

involved 

Mis.  200-28 
Man.  47-  7 
Ret.  22-15 
Pul.  35-  3 
'02.  13-  1 
My.  359-  9 

involves 

Mis.    76-30 

338-  2 

H      Man.    44-  5 

1        Ret.    47-10 

r       Un.     5-15 

41-  7 

41-  9 

No.    44-  4 

My.  139-14 

261-23 

involving 

Mis.    54-30 

Man.    52-  1 

Un.     5-  1 

My.  309-  6 


r  as  well  as  voluntary  error, 
without  the  r  thouglit, 

because  they  r  divine  f^cience, 
such  an  effort  would  r  a 

r  in  its  divine  Principle,  God  : 
on  the  anatomy  i' . 

V  errors  are  vanquished  l)y 
law  V  in  si)iritual  Science 
to  meet  the  expenses  /■. 

not  ijersonally  r  in  the  affairs 

Soul,  Spirit,  r  this  appearing, 
t"  the  disappearing  of  evil. 

V  schisms  in  our  Church 

shuns  whatever  v  material  means 
mystery  v  the  unknown. 

V  a  loss  of  the  true  sense  of  good, 

V  a  temporary  loss  of  God, 
C.  S.  r  a  new  language, 

i'  Life, —  calm,  irresistible, 
Christmas  r  an  open  secret, 

to  solve  a  problem  r  logarithms  ; 
r  The  Mother  Church  discipline, 
a  theme  r  the  All  of  infinity. 
lawsuit  r  a  question  of  pauperism 


they  never  destroy  one  v  of 
have  not  an  v  of  the  drug  left 
*  to  change  my  opinion  one  »• 


inward 

My.  159-16    from  the  v  to  the  outward, 
inwardly 

Mis.  232-  1    God  comfort  them  all !  we  r  prayed 
iota 

'02.    16-26 

My.  107-11 

321-19 

Iowa 

{see  Burlington) 
ipecacuanha 

Mis.  369-16    rhubarb  tincture  or  an  v  pill. 
ipse  (ILiit 

Mis.    6.5-  6    man's  v  d'  as  to  the  stellar  system 

ire 

Po.    .30-17    a  patient  love  above  earth's  r, 

Ireland 

Man.    94-19 


97-  9 
99-  6 
99-23 

iris 

Mis.  355-28 

irksome 

My.  166-21 

iron 

Ret. 
Pul. 


in  ('ana<la,  in  Great  Hritaiti  and  I' . 
Canada,  Great  Britain  and  /•. 
Each  county  of  Great  Britain  and  /• 
for  Great  Britain  and  /'. 

to  the  light,  and  the  v  of  faith, 

sport  would  be  more  v  than  work. 


Peo. 
My. 


a  strong  intellect  and  an  r  will. 

*  The  partitions  are  of  v  ; 

*  girders  are  all  of  r, 

*  window  frames  are  of  r, 

*  staircases  are  of  »•, 

*  fear  has  ceased  to  ki.ss  the  v  heel 
V  tread  of  mercile.ss  invaders, 
i'  in  human  nature  rusts  away  ; 

*  framed  of  r  and  finished  with 
cuts  its  way  through  v  and  sod, 

perversion  of  C.  S.  is  the  r 
ultimately  yield  to  the  i"  of  fate. 


.5-14 
25-  6 
25-12 
25-14 
25-14 
82-30 
13-12 

4-21 
68-29 
160-15 

irony 

Mis.  291-18 
Ret.    23-  4 

irrefutable 

My.  179-27    are,  r  and  eternal. 

irregular 

Alis.  256-17    has  occasioned  the  v  intervals 

irreparable 

Rud.    16-17 
My.  333-29 

irrepressible 

Mis.  102-27    the  r  conflict  between 

irreproachable 

My.  331-  8    *  indicates  her  v  standing 
irresistible 

the  r  conflict  between 
leads  on  r  forces,  and  will 
r,  permanent,  eternal. 
*  as  by  an  r  attraction. 
Life, —  calm,  v,  eternal. 


an  V  loss  of  Science. 
*  to  lament  this  v  loss." 


Mis. 


16-31 

100-15 

268-28 

My.    49-  4 

139-15 

irrespective 

Mis.  357-21    love  that  is  v  of  self, 
irresponsible 

No.     3-  9    some  r  people  insisted 
My.  316-12    /■  Attacks  on  C.  S. 

irreverent 

Man.    41-  3 

irrevocable 

Pan.    12-26 

irrevocably 

Mis.  177-16 

irritate 

My.  111-27 

Isaac 

My.  161-12 

Isaiah 

XI 

Po.    4,3-  1 
38:  16,  17 

My.    16-23 


r  reference  to  Christ  Jesus 

C.  S.  is  r —  unpierced  by 

give  yourselves  wholly  and  r  to 


may  r  a  certain  class  of 


Abraham,  and  /• 


Luke  13  .•  28. 


picture  depiclite  of  /•  xi. 

*  Scripture  reading,  /•  28.'  16.  17, 


Mis. 


Un. 


145-22 
148-29 
164-17 
301-31 
55-  5 
My.  140-  2 
171-  3 
177-22 
1.84-26 
193-26 


memorial  such  as  /■  prophesied  : 

in  the  words  of  the  prophet  /•  • 

In  our  text  /•  foretold, 

to  whom  /•  alluded  thus  : 

as  /•  says  of  him, 

*  Of  this  .   .   .  the  prophet  /•  said, 

is  fulfilled  the  prophecy  of  /•  : 

this  prophecy  of  /•  is  fulfilled 

/■  said  :    "How  beautiful —  Isa.  hi: 

may  the  prophecy  of  /■  be  fulfilled 


Isis 

Isis 

My.    92-12    *  new  temple  to  /•  and  Osiris  would  be 

islands 

My.  279-26    and  those  r  of  the  sea 

286-  6    on  earth  and  the  r  of  the  sea 

Isle 

Mis.  392-18  poem 

392-19  on  receiving  a  painting  of  the  /• 

392-20  /•  of  beauty,  thou  art  singing 

393-21  /•  of  beauty,  thou  art  teaching 

Po.  page  51  poem 

51-  1  On  receiving  a  painting  of  the  I'. 

51-  2  !•  of  beauty,  thou  art  singing 

52-  5  /•  of  beauty,  thou  art  teaching 

Isle  of  Patmos 

Pul.    27-28    *  representing  John  on  the  I'  of  P\ 

isles 

Mis.  153-10    green  r  of  refreshment. 

227-24    on  V  of  sweet  refreshment. 

ism 

Mis.  175-24    V  of  to-day  has  nothing  to  do  with 
Rcl.    28-28     I  believe  in  no  r. 
My.  119-11    towards  Buddhism  or  any  other  "v." 

isms 

Mis.     4-21    it  is  confounded  with  r, 

295-  7    *  a  gamut  of  r  and  ists. 

No.    43-25    reconstruct  the  wreclis  of  "r" 

isolate 

Pul.    21-16  shun  whatever  would  r  us  from 
isolation 

Aly.    50-13  *  felt  a  peculiar  sense  of  r, 
Israel  {see  also  Israel's) 

Mis.     9-  6  Well  is  it  that  the  Shepherd  of  J- 

72-13  concerning  the  land  of  /•,—  Ezek.  18;  2. 

72-17  to  use  this  proverb  in  /•." —  Ezek.  18;  3. 

73-26  the  twelve  tribes  of  I-."—  Matt.  19 ;  28. 

121-17  innocent  blood  from  /•."—  Deut.  19;  13. 

1.50-  3  vou  have  the  great  Shepherd  of  /• 

153-13  God  is  good  to  /•, 

1.53-14  good  to  His  Z" 

162-  2  Jacob  was  called  /■  ; 

308-16  "Hear,  O  /•  :—  Deut.  6;  4. 

360-19  "/■  after  the  flesh,"—  /  Cor.  10;  18. 

360-21  "the  /•  according  to  Spirit" 

Man.    17-18  heals  the  sick,  and  restores  the  lost  /•  : 

Ret.    79-25  the  children  of  /•  were  saved  by 

90-23  Thus  must  the  Mother  in  /•  give  all 

Pul.    44-12  *  yet  the  mother  in  7",  alone 

Peo.    11-17  children  of  /■  still  in  bondage. 

My.    42-31  *  were  the  children  of  /•  delivered 

43-19  *  /■  came  over  this  Jordan 

44-  5  *  7"  is  going  up  to  possess  the 

168-  5  Christ,  the  Holy  One  of  /•, 

182-20  house  of  worship  to  the  God  of  J", 

183-14  light  upon  the  mountain  of  /■. 

280-15  chapter  sub-title  — Dew«.  6;  4. 

296-  9  chapter  sub-title  — Z>ew«.  6 ;  4. 
Israelites 

'00.     3-22  I"  in  Babylon  hesitated  not 
Israel's 

My.  125-  9    with  the  sling  of  I"  chosen  one 

issue 

Mis.    xi-  2  copyrighted  at  the  date  of  its  v, 

4-11  chapter  sub-title 

7-23  price  at  which  we  shall  r  it, 

80-  4  on  the  single  r  of  opposition  to 

105-26  The  senses  join  r  with  error, 

220-14  control  ...  on  the  point  at  r. 

246-28  The  question  at  r  with  mankind  is  : 

294-29  In  an  r  of  January  17, 

350-26  I  r  no  arguments,  ...  in  mental 

Un.    46-26  Pharisees  fought  Jesus  on  this  r. 

No.    46—  3  The  question  now  at  i'  is  : 

My.    27-23  *  in  this  r  of  the  Sentinel 

73-  2  *  to  r  a  similar  notice  or  order, 

98-14  *  r  of  the  C.  S.  Sentinel 

122-  3  i'  from  the  brain  of  a  dreamer. 

241-14  *  r  raised  is  an  important  one 

284-12  In  the  r  of  your  good  paper, 

284-17  In  your  next  r  please  correct 


500 


Jacob's 


issue 

My.  330-18  *  as  claimed  in  your  r 

334-  9  *  J-  of  the  C.  S.  Sentinel, 

352-28  i-  of  The  C.  S.  Monitor. 

360-11  momentous  question  at  r  in 

issued 

Mis.  372-  1  When  the  latter  was  first  v, 

380-30  pamphlet  printed  and  v  by 

381-21  A  writ  of  injunction  was  i' 

Man.    91-  6  shall  be  on  all  certificates  i\ 

Pul.    38-  6  *  S.  and  H.,  was  r  in  1875. 

Po.  vii-  9  *  a  popular  edition  to  be  r , 

My.  236-26  which  wiU  be  r  February  29 

328-18  *  Sheriff  Wooten  r  licenses 

328-20  *  first  to  be  v  to  the  healers 

356-16  nor  consent  to  have  my  picture  r, 

issues 

Mis.  221-32  holds  the  r  of  death 

235-15  touches  mind  to  more  spiritual  r, 

No.    27-  2  It  r  a  false  claim  ; 

40-16  never  .   .   .  save  to  r  of  Truth  ; 

Ilea.      5-26  lead  our  lives  to  higher  r  ; 

My.  170-  9  not  be  confused  with  other  r, 

221-24  All  r  of  morality,  of  Christianity, 

287-23  it  touches  thought  to  spiritual  r, 

329-16  *  paper  in  the  i'  of  July  3 

isthmus-Iordling 

Mis.  393-17  Art  hath  bathed  this  v 

Po.    52-  1  Art  hath  bathed  this  v 

ists 

Mis.  295-  7  *  a  gamut  of  isms  and  r, 

Italian 

Mis.  376-  3  *  authentic  /•  school,  revived. 

Pul.    25-22  *  floor  is  in  white  /•  mosaic, 

26-21  *  by  an  entrance  of  /■  marble, 

76-  4  *  superb  archway  of  /'  marble 

Pud.      1-13  In  Spanish,  /-,  and  Latin, 

Italian  Renaissance 

My.    68-  1  *  Built  in  the  /•  B'  style, 

Italy 

Mis.  372-15  masters  in  France  and  /'. 

375-12  *  Years  ago,  while  in  /•. 

Pul.      5-25  /■,  Greece,  Japan,  India, 

itching 

Mis.  337-27  to  r  ears  and  to  dull  disciples 

Item 

Mis.  391-  2  Written  to  the  Editor  of  the  "/•, 

Po.    38-  1  To  the  editor  of  the  /•, 

item 

Mis.  391-  1  poem 

391-  6  An  r  rich  in  store  ; 

391-14  As  r,  of  our  life  ; 

391-22  'T  will  be  an  r  more. 

Po.  page  38  poem 

38-  5  An  r  rich  in  store  ; 

38-13  As  r,  of  our  life  ; 

38-21  'Twill  be  an  r  more. 

My.    54-  6  *  Traveler  contained  the  following  v 

145-  3  acquainted  with  the  small  v 

itemize 

Mis.  131-13  prepared  to  r  a  report 

131-25  V  a  bill  of  this  church's  gifts 

131-29  to  r  or  audit  their  accounts, 

itemized 

Mis.  131-30  these  wiU  be  found  already  v, 

items 

Mis.  157-20  r  relative  to  Mrs.  Stebbin's  case. 

391-10  Have  many  r  more  ; 

391-18  Find  r  at  our  door. 

'00.    12-11  St.  Paul's  life  furnished  r 

Po.    38-  9  Have  many  r  more  ; 

38-17  Find  r  at  our  door. 

iterated 

'02.     5-20  i"  in  the  law  of  God, 

itinerancy 

Ret.    88-27    /•  should  not  be  allowed  to 

itinerant 

My.  314-  2  *  "an  r  dentist." 


jacket 

Mis.  233-  9    monkey  in  harlequin  y 

Jackson,  Mich. 

Pul.    ,52-8    *  Jackson  Patriot,  J-,  M\ 
Jdrhson  Patriot 

Pul.    52-  8    *J-  P-,  Jackson,  Mich., 


Jacob  {sec  also  Jacob's) 

Mis.  162-  2    J-  was  called  Israel ; 
My.    34-  9    seek  thy  face,  O  J-.—  Psal.2\:  6. 

161-12    J-,  and  all  the  prophets,—  Luke  13;  28. 

Jacob's 

'OZ.    10-15    gain  the  scope  of  J'  vision, 


JADED 

jaded 

Mis.  366-16    poor  j'  humanity  needs  to  get 
jagged 

Mis.  327-30    plunge  headlong  over  the  j-  rocks. 
Jahr 

Ret.    33-11    remedies  enumerated  by  </", 
Hea.    12-15    remedies  of  the  «/", 

jail 

Po.    vi-18    nowhere  but  in  the  walls  of  a  y. 
My.  175-15    well-conducted  j-  and  state  prison, 
jailer 

Mis.  112-21    The  ^'^  thanked  me,  and  said, 
Jairus  (see  also  Jairus') 

Put.    27-17    *  raising  of  the  daughter  of  J\ 

Jairus' 

Pul.    54-22    *  In  the  case  of  J-  daughter 
,    James  (see  also  St.  James) 

Mis.    51-30    The  apostle  t/- said, . 
Pul.    54-25    *  Peter,  J',  and  John, 
No.    40-  1    The  apostle  J-  said  : 

jammed 

My.    99-21  *  stuffed  and  j"  with  money. 
January 

(see  months) 
Japan 

Put.     2-16  war  between  China  and  J\ 

5-25  Italy,  Greece,  J',  India, 

6-22  *  leading  us  to  return  to  J\" 

My.  279-25  war  between  Russia  and  J'  ; 

281-19  *  peace  between  Russia  and  «/* 

Japanese 

My.  278-18    A  J-  may  believe  in  a  heaven 

jarring 

'00.    11-  ,6   j"  elements  among  musicians 

jaws 

Mis.  106-11    Into  the  j-  of  hate, 

294-21    their  stings,  and  )•,  and  claws  ; 
Pan.    14-25    through  the  j-  of  death 

jealous 

Mis.  129-15    If  a  man  is  j',  envious,  or 

jealousy 

Mis.  123-  6  spirit  of  idolatry,  envy,  j-, 

250-12  which  .   .   .  become  j"  and  hate. 

281-  4  rivalry,  j',  envy,  revenge. 

My.  167-29  claims  of  envy,  .f,  or  persecution. 

245-13  beasts,  superstition  and  j\ 

Jeanne  d'Arc 

Pul.    33-  3    *  like  J'  d'A',  to  hear  "voices," 

jeers 

My.    98-11    *  must  have  done  with  scoffs  and  j- 

Jehovah 

Mis.  123-15  Babylonian  Yawa,  or  J'% 

182-23  no  personal  plan  of  a  personal  J', 

Ret.    13-15  and  in  a  </'  merciless 

(Jn.    14-15  The  J-  of  limited  Hebrew  faith 

Pan.     7-11  character  and  sovereignty  of  «/•, 

'00.     3-23  Yahwah,  afterwards  transcribed  J' : 

3-26  Yahwah,  misnamed  J', 

Jericho 

Mis.  279-16    before  the  walls  of  J-. 
Jerusalem 

Mis.  133-23  toward  the  J-  of  Love  and  Truth, 

326-25  "O  J-,  J-,  thou  that—  Malt.  23.-  37. 

Bet.    89-  7  assembled  in  the  one  temple  (at  J-) 

Pul.     7-12  as  he  wept  over  J'  \ 

My.    13-  9  *  "The  church  at  J-,  like  a  sun 

13-13  church  of  J'  seems  to  prefigure  The 

46-28  *  the  heavenly  J,—  Ileb.  12;  22. 

jest 

Mis.  353-23    folly  of  tending  it  is  no  mere  j-. 

jester 

Mis.  353-17    he  said  to  the  j-,  "You  must  pay 
Jesus  (sec  also  Jesus') 
accepted 

Un.    55-  1    J-  accepted  the  one  fact  whereby 
according  to 

Ret.    36-  4    expound  the  gospel  according  to  J\ 
achieved 

Ret.    88-15    This  end  J-  achieved, 
action  of 

.V//.S-.  214-11    This  action  of  J-  was  stimulated  by 
admonished 

Mis.  306-20    even  as  J-  admonished. 
adult 

Mis.  159-20    risen  Christ,  and  the  adult  J-. 
against 

Un.    46-17    incensed  the  rabbins  against  J-, 


501 


Jesus 


Jesus 

and  ills  apostles 

Un.    10-  6  J'  and  his  apostles,  who  have  thus 
and  his  disciples 

Mis.    54-26  as  ./•  and  his  disciples  did, 

Pul.    52-19  *  practised  by  J-  and  his  disciples. 

'00.    10-16  and  of  ./•  and  his  disciples. 

'01.    18-17  J-  and  his  disciples  would  have 
and  Paul 

Mis.  364-32  divine  philosophy  of  J-  and  Paul. 

No.    21-  1  life  and  teachings  of  J-  and  Paul, 
and  the  apostles 

Mis.    23-  7  J-,  and  the  apostles,  demonstrated 

40-10  method  ...</•  and  the  apostles  used, 

Pul.    85-13  *  of  J-  and  the  apostles, 
Angelico's 

Mis.  375-25  *  hands  and  feet  in  Angelico's  J,' 
appeared 

Un.    59-14  To  mortal  thought  J-  appeared  as 
as  a  man 

Mis.  197-14  concerning  J'  as  a  man, 
ascension  of 

Mis.  165-  4  because  of  the  ascension  of  J", 
asserted  by 

Pul.    31-  6  *  principles  asserted  by  J\ 
assumed 

Alis.    63-30  J'  assumed  for  mortals  the 

Un.    46-28  J'  assumed  the  burden  of  disproof 
as  the  Son 

Mis.  180-30  speak  of  J-  as  the  Son  of  God 

'01.    10-16  and  of  J-  as  the  Son  of  God 
as  the  son 

Mis.    63-26  J'  as  the  son  of  man  was  human  : 
atonement  of 

No.    37-12  vicarious  atonement  of  J', 
authority  of 

'01.      8-11  we  have  the  authority  of  J-  for 

Peo.     9-21  despite  the  authority  of  J- 
babe 

Mis.  164-13  the  babe  J-  seemed  small  to  mortals ; 

My.  262-10  homely  origin  of  the  babe  J- 
baptism  of 

Ret.    48-26  baptism  of  J-,  of  which  he  said, 

'02.     5-  8  with  the  baptism  of  </". 
belief  that 

Pan.     8-  6  Does  not  the  belief  that  J', 
blood  of 

No.    35-  1  This  blood  of  J-  is  everything 
called 

Mis.  337-12  "J-  called  a  little  child—  Mo^.  18  .•  2. 
came 

Mis.    60-  4  J-  came  healing  the  sick 

63-15  J'  came  to  seek  and  to  save 

Un.    59-  5  J'  came  to  earth  ; 

59-19  «/•  came  to  rescue  men  from 

No.    35-24  J'  came  announcing  Truth, 

'01.    12-  5  J-  came  neither  eating  nor  drinking, 
cast  out 

Mis.     6-  4  J'  cast  out  disease  as  evil. 

68-15  J'  cast  out  a  devil, 

No.    23-13  the  diseases  J-  cast  out. 

31-17  </■  cast  out  evils, 

My.  288-21  J-  cast  out  evil,  disease,  death, 
character  of 

Mis.  360-11  and  the  character  of  J\  by  liis 

Ret.    22-  8  summarized  the  character'of  J- 
child 

Mis.  166-20  birth  to  the  corporeal  child  J-, 
commanded 

'02.     9-5  J- commanded,  "Follow  me  ; — Malt.  8 
commands  of 

My.    47-27  *  founded  on  the  commands  of  J-  : 
concept  of 

Mis.  103-26  exchanges  this  human  concept  of  J' 

No.    36-27  Mankind's  concept  of  J-  was 
condemned 

No.    23-  3  personality  that  J-  condemned 
corporeal 

Mis.  162-18  The  corporeal  «7"  bore  our 
crucified 

'01.      9-12  the  rabbis,  who  crucified  </• 

14—  5  self-righteousness  crucified  J'. 

My.  334-23  self-righteousness  crucified  J'." 
crucifixion  of 

Man.    16-  5  the  crucifixion  of  J'  and  his 
declared 

Mis.  259-  4  but  is  what  J-  declared  it, 

No.    12-17  the  Christ,  as  J-  declared  himself, 

32-15  J-  declared  that  the  devil 

My.  122-26  is  Truth,  even  as  J-  declared  ; 

190-27  J'  declared  that  his  teaching 
declares 

Un.    40-12  «/•  declares  that  they  who 
defined 

A't>.    22-24  J-  defined  devil  as  a  mortal  who 


id 


ylil 

Ol 


Jesus 


502 


Jesus 


Jesus 

defined  by 

Ret.    5S-12    Life,  as  defined  by  J\  had  no 
Un.    42-21    As  defined  by  J',  Life  had  no 
demonstrated 
Mis.    90-  4    J-  demonstrated  sin  and  death  to  be 
165-  1    that  the  personal  J'  demonstrated, 
187-  3    J-  demonstrated  over  sin,  sickness, 
189-25    This,  </•  demonstrated  ; 
No.    21-  5    The  Science  that  J'  demonstrated. 
My.  218-13    J-  demonstrated  the  divine  Principle 
demonstrated  by 
Pul.    70-22    *  way  of  salvation  demonstrated  by  J' 
No.    28-18    Has  Truth,  as  demonstrated  by  J  , 
demonstration  of 

Mis.  244-26    teachings  and  demonstration  of  J- 
demonstrations  of 

Un.    31-  8    demonstrations  of  J'  annulled  the 
denounced 

Ret.    65-15    hence  J-  denounced  it. 
My.  218-19    ultimates  in  what  t/'  denounced, 
dictum  of 

Mis.  133-19    following  the  dictum  of  J-  ; 
did 

Un.    50-  9    We  should  subjugate  it  as  J-  did, 
My.  111-21    Did  J-  mistalie  his  mission 
died,  and  lived 

Un.    62-18    In  material  sense  J'  died,  and  lived. 
directed 

My.  156-11    When  J-  directed  his  disciples  to 
disciples  of 

My.  222-  2    even  the  disciples  of  J'  once  failed 
distinctly  taught 

Un.    17-13    J-  distinctly  taught  the  arrogant 
doctrine  of 

inadequate  to  prove  ttie  doctrine  of  J' , 


'01.    24-29 
drapery  of 

Mis.  376-  5 
enunciated 

Pul.    54-  9 
example  of 

Ret.    55-  3 
No.    14-24 
face  of 

Mis.  309-  9 
No.    18-18 


*  face,  figure,  and  drapery  of  «/•, 

*  J'  enunciated  and  exemplified  the 

Let  us  follow  the  example  of  J-, 
demand  and  example  of  J' 


The  face  of  J'  has  uniformly 
the  rapt  face  of  J'. 
fainting  form  of 

Mis.  212-31    the  fainting  form  of  J', 
feet  of 

{see  feet) 
fleshly 

The  fleshly  J-  seemed  to  die, 


Un.    62-19 
foretold 

Mis.  214-30 
forgave 

'02.    19-10 
formed 

Hea.      7-11 
fought 

Un.    46-26 
gave 

My.  190-22 
bad  fulfilled 
'01.    10-30 
hatred  of 

My.  104-10 
head  of 

Pul.    27-22 
healed 

Mis.    63-  3 
history  of 

Mis.  274-  1 
human 
Mis.  199-19 
No.    36-15 


J-  foretold  the  harvest  hour 
even  as  J'  forgave,  forgive  thou, 
where  J'  formed  his  estimate  ; 
Pharisees  fought  J'  on  this  issue. 
J'  gave  his  disciples  (students) 
After  J-  had  fulfilled  his  mission 
they  vented  their  hatred  of  J-  in 
*  Mary  anointing  the  head  of  J', 
said  .  .  .  J'  healed  through  Beelzebub  ; 
history  of  J'  and  oi  his  disciples. 


through  the  human  J'. 
the  human  J-  had  a  resort  to  his 
Illustrated  this 

Hea.     8-23    J-  illustrated  this  by  the  parable  of 
Immaculate 
'OZ.    18-  5 
impersonal 

Mis.  161-17 
Interpreted 

Mis.  170-15    J-  interpreted  all  spiritually  : 
is  recorded 

Mis.  170-27    J-  is  recorded  as  having  expressed 
is  the  name 

Hea.     3-16    J-  is  the  name  of  a  man  born  in  a 
knew 
Mis.  260-14    J- 
Hea.      7-22    J- 
life  of 

{see  life) 
looking  unto 
Mis.  361-20    looking  unto  J-  the  author—  Hch.  \2 :  2. 
My.  258-13    "Lookmg  unto  J-  ttie  antlior—  llrb.  12;  2. 
349-16    "looking  unto  J'  the  author—  Heb.  11:  2. 


pure  sense  of  the  immaculate  J' 
the  personal  and  the  impersonal  -/■. 


knew  that  erring  mortal  thought 
knew  that  adultery  is  a  crime, 


Jesus 
loved 

j\Hs.  110-10    maintain  in  yourselves  what  J'  loved, 
'OZ.     8-  3    commands  man  to  love  as  J'  loved. 
18-18    lieart  that  loves  as  J'  loved. 
loves  you 

Po.    43-  2    «/■  loves  you  !  so  does  mother : 
made 
Mis.  361-  1     No  advancing  modes  .   .   .  made  J'  ; 
No.    34-  8    sacrifice  that  J'  made  for  us, 
man 

{see  man) 
marked  out 

in  the  way  which  J'  marked  out 
in  the  way  which  J-  marked  out. 


Mis.  197-10 

358-17 

medicine  of 

No.    1  -18 

method  of 

Mis.  170-22 
mind  of 

Mis.  200-  2 
miracles  of 

Mis.    77-31 
mother  of 

Pul.    27-21 
name  of 

Hea.     3-18 
nativity  of 

Mis.  374-18 
nature  of 
'0;.'.     18-30 


theology  and  medicine  of  J'  were  one, 

The  method  of  J-  was  purely 

Truth  in  the  mind  of  J', 

where  the  miracles  of  J'  had 

*  great  window  .  .   .  the  mother  of  J', 

individuals  by  the  name  of  J'. 

memorize  the  nativity  of  J\ 


nature  of  J'  made  him  keenly 
never  thanked 

Un.    11-22    never  thanked  J-  for  restoring  his 
obeyed 

My.  220-26    J'  obeyed  human  laws 
of  Nazareth 

{see  Nazareth) 
oneness  of 

recognize  the  oneness  of  J' 


My.  338-24 
operated 

Pul.    54-  6 
our 

Mis.  376-14 
patience  of 

Mis.      7-  8 
Paul  and 

Mis.  360-  8 

personal 

Mis.  165-  1 

166-30 

My.  113-17 


*  ./■  operated  in  perfect  harmony  with 

*  You  have  given  us  back  our  J' , 
The  loving  patience  of  J-, 
colossal  characters,  Paul  and  J-. 


the  personal  J'  demonstrated, 
tlie  life  of  the  personal  J'. 
not  a  disciple  of  the  personal  «/"  ? 
personality  of 

Mis.  309-14    the  finite  personality  of  J', 
phraseology  of 

Un.    59-  8    phraseology  of  J-,  who  spoke  of 
picture  of 

My.  206-13    seeing  a  person  in  the  picture  of  J', 
portrayed 

Mis.  376-  6    *  drapery  of  that  J-  portrayed  by 
practice  of 

Ret.    65-  4    teaching  and  practice  of  J-, 
practised  by 
Mis.  193-12    defined  and  practised  by  J-, 
Pul.    52-19    *  taught  and  practised  by  J' 
prescribed  by 

Ret.    87-18    divine  order  as  prescribed  by  J', 
presented 

Mis.  197-18    divinity  which  J-  presented 
prior  to 

'01.     8-25    Christ  existed  prior  to  J-, 
prophecy  of 

No.    13-  8    the  prophecy  of  J-  fulfilled, 
proved 

No.    37-28 
rebuked 

My.  222-  4 
received 

Mis.  298-16 
recognized 

Mis.    37-  8 
recognizes 

Pul.    30-19 
regard 

•01.      8-  6 
regarded 

Mis.  200-  3 
rendered 

No.    37-25 
represented 

Hea.    10-  6    manhood  of  God,  that  J-  represented  ; 
required 

Un.    11-24    «/■  required  neither  cycles  of 
said 
Mis.     8-22    J-  said  :    "Blessed  are  ye, —  l^Iatt.  5;  11. 
13-10    J-  sai(i,  "If  ye  love  them—  Luke  6;  32. 
57-11    J'  said  of  error. 


J'  proved  to  perfection, 

J-  rebuked  them,  saying  : 

«/■  received  the  material  rite 

</•  recognized  this  relation 

*  it  recognizes  J-  as  the  teacher 

our  brethren,  who  regard  J'  as  Ood 

J-  regarded  good  as  the  normal 

J'  rendered  null  and  void 


Jesus 


503 


Jesus' 


Jesus 
said 

Mis.    58-13  J^- said,  "Having  eyes,  see  ye — Marfc  8;  18. 

73-22  "And  J-  said  unlo  them, —  Matt.  19;  28. 

7&-  4  J-  said,  "If  a  man  Iceep — John  8;  51. 

118-31  J-  said,  "Not  that  which— A/a».  15;  11. 

174-24  J'  said  it  is  within  you, 

181-  1  J'  said  to  call  no  man  fatiier  ; 

219-  6  J-  said,  "Ye  do  err,—  Matt.  22 ;  29. 

220-29  J'  said  it  would  be  according  to 

261-18  «/■  said,  "I  came  not  to —  see  Matt.  5;  17. 

374-  9  J-  said,  "Wisdom  is  justified —  Luke  7;  35. 

Ret.    85-16  J-  said,  "  They  shall  lay  hands—  Mark  16  ;  18. 

75-13  tf'  said,  "For  there  is  no  man —  Mark  9 ;  39. 

79-27  take  it   by  force!"   said  J\~Matt.   11;  12. 

81-21  Said  J-  :    "If  the  light—  see  Matt.  6;  23. 

Un.    46-13  J-  said,  "I  and  my  Father — John  10;  30. 

Put.     ir-  2  J'  said,  "Be  not  afraid"  ! —  Mark  6;  50. 

53-12  *  J-  said  to  him  :    "Arise,—  Luke  17  ;  19. 

Bud.     7-17  J-  said  of  personal  evil, 

12-23  J-  said  :    "Talve  no  thought  —  i\/a«.  6;  25. 

No.    23-  7  J-  said  to  Peter, 

24—22  J'  said,  "a  murderer ^ — John  8;  44. 

31-25  but  </•  said  to  disease  : 

34-9  t/"  said  :    "The  hour  cometh,  —  John  i :  23. 

37-4  J-  said,  "Ye  do  err,- A/a«.  22 ;  29. 

41-  5  J-  said,  "For  which  ot  —  John  10;  32. 

42-  8  J'  said  to  the  sick, 

44-28  J-  said  :    "I  thank  Thee,—  Luke  10;  21. 

Pan.     8-20  J-  said,  "My  Father  is— John  14;  28. 

'00.     b-  1  J'  said  the  opposite  of  God 

'01.     7-27  J- said,  "Thomas,  because— e/o/in  20;  29. 

8-  7  J-  said,  "I  and  my  Father  — John  10;  30. 

8-15  J-  said,  "Be  ye  therefore —  ^tatt.  5;  48. 

10-  3  J-  said,  "For  all  these—  see  Matt.  10;  17. 

19-  8  J-  said,  "Ask,  and  ye — John  16;  24. 

28-23  J-  said  :    "It  is  enough— iV/a».  10;  25. 

31-  9  J'  said,  "I  came  not  to — Matt.  10;  34. 

'02.     6-11  J'  said  a  lie  fathers  itself, 

16-15  J'  said  :    "I  am  the  way." — John  14;  6. 

17-  3  J'  said,  "If  ye  love  me,  —  John  14;  15. 

Hea.    16-27  J'  said,  "I  am  the  way,  —  John  14;  6. 

My.    28-20  *  doing  the  works  which  «/■  said 

150-23  J'  said  :    "  If  ye  abide  in  me,  —  John  15 ;  7. 

161-19  said  J',  "Ye  shall  drink— A/a«.  20;  23. 

162-  3  J-  said  :    "Suffer  it  to  be—  Matt.  3 ;  15. 

253-11  J-  said  :    "The  world  hath— Jo/in  17;  25. 

339-24  J-  said  to  his  disciples, 
salth 

'OZ.    19-16  J-  saith  :   "Come  unto  me."  —  Matt.  11 ;  28. 
saw 

Afis.  370-  4  saw  J'  do  such  deeds  of  mercy, 
saying  of 

Un.    53-26  hence  that  saying  of  J-, 
sayings  of 

Aly.  178-32  Logia,  or  imputed  sayings  of  J' 
second  appearing  of 

Ret.    70-20  The  second  appearing  of  J-  is, 
spalie 

Mis.    83-23  "These  words  spake  J-, —  John  17;  1. 
Spirit  of 

Mis.    70-24  holy  Spirit  of  J-  was  eternal. 
spolie 

My.  146-  3  J-  spoke  the  truth. 

266-15  of  which  J-  spoke. 
stooped  not 

Un.    11-14  J-  stooped  not  to  human 
suflfered 

Un.    56-  3  If  J-  suffered,  ...  it  must  have 

No.    33-24  J-  suffered  for  all  mortals 

35-13  to  show  the  allness  .   .   .  J-  suffered. 
syllogism  of 

Mis.  195-20  That  perfect  syllogism  of  J- 
taught 

Afis.     3-10  J-  taught  them  for  this  very 

25—  6  religion  that  J'  taught  and 

29-32  which  J-  taught  and  proved. 

53-21  //  C.  S.  is  the  same  as  J-  taught, 

99-32  J'  taught  by  the  wayside, 

Un.    11-  3  J'  taught  us  to  walk  over. 

No.    35-28  J-  taught  and  demonstrated  the 

My.  10.3-14  the  Science  which  J-  taught  and 

303-20  J-  taught  and  proved  that 
taught  by 

'01.    33-22  after  the  manner  taught  by  J-, 
teaching  of 

Pul.    35-  2  meaning  of  the  teaching  of  J-  and 
teachings  of 

(see  teachings) 
the  man 

(see  man) 
turned 

Un.    57-11  When  J-  turned  and  said, 
unreal  to 

Afis.  200-29  were  alike  unreal  to  J-  ; 


Jesus 

walked 

Un.    58-  5    J-  walked  with  bleeding  feet 
was  compassionate 

'02.    18-12    J-  was  compassionate,  true, 
was  human 

'01.    10-12    J-  was  human,  but  the 
was  questioned 

My.  220-  8    When  J"  was  questioned  concerning 
was  the  Messiah 
Mis.    77-  4    fact  that  J-  was  the  Me.s3iah. 


was  the  .son 

Mis.  161-  9 

'01.    10-  9 

went  about 

Ret.    93-  1 

we  see 

Ret.    91-17 

words  of 

Mis.    37-14 

198-11 

My.  253-16 

worli  of 

No.    37-19 

would  hate 

Afis.  336-10 


To  the  senses,  J'  was  the  son  of  man : 
J'  was  the  son  of  Mary, 

J'  went  about  doing  good. 

we  see  J'  ministering  to  the 

meaning  of  those  words  of  J'. 
silences  .   .   .  with  the  words  of  J-  : 
ray  love  and  these  words  of  ./•  : 

work  of  J'  would  lose  its 

Then  you  would  hate  J'  if  you  saw  him 


Afis.    25-30  why  did  not  J-  employ  them 

55—  6  demonstrate  to  the  extent  that  J'  <lid, 

63-11  why  did  J'  come  to  save  sinners'^ 

63-22  why  did  J-  cry  out, 

70-10  What  did  J'  mean  when  he  said 

70-15  paradise  of  Spirit  would  come  to  J', 

70-25  the  thief  would  be  with  J-  only  in 

74-11  If  God  does  not  .   .   .  how  did  J:, 

83-20  Why  did  J-  call  himself 

84—13  </•,  as  material  manhood,  was  not 

88-21  *  that  J-  was  the  highest  type  of 

96-  2  as  wrought  out  by  J', 

111-24  his  doctrines  and  those  of  .7", 

122-  6  Would  J-  thus  have  spoken 

158-28  J'  was  not  ordained  as  our 

165-17  truth  uttered  and  lived  by  J-, 

171-  6  To  suppose  that  «7"  did  actually 

189-14  plainly  declared,  through  J-, 

193-  2  Did  J'  mean  what  he  said? 

193-  4  J'  did  mean  all,  and  even  more 

201-  9  When  J'  reproduced  his  body 

211-27  J-  stormed  sin  in  its  citadels 

212-  6  J-  did  his  work,  and  left  his 

215-28  the  words,  that  J'  used 

292-  6  J-,  who  so  loved  the  world 

359-15  For  J-  to  walk  the  water  was 

360-27  J-,  as  the  true  idea  of  Him, 

366-32  sophistry  and  what  J'  had  not, 

89-15  «/■  was  once  asked  to  exhort, 

90-  6  no  evidence  to  show  that  J' 

91-13  Where  did  J-  deliver  this  great 

9-  8  t/"  has  made  the  way  plain, 

37-  1  J'  not  only  declared  iiimself 

61-  5  «7"  first  appeared  as  a 

22-21  That  J'  cast  several  persons  out  of 

23-10  Out  of  .   .   .  «/•  cast  seven  devils  ; 

36-22  J-  could  not  have  resisted  ttiem  : 

41-  4  warned  the  people  to  beware  of  J', 

5-26  «/"  treated  the  lie  summarilv. 

14-20  cites  J-  as  "he  that—  Rev.  3  ;  7. 

8-26  J\  the  only  immaculate,  was  born  of 

25-28  J'  likened  "sucli  self-contradictions 

18-19  J-  laid  down  his  life 

2-17  J',  the  model  of  infinite  patience, 

2-21  why  should  the  world  hate  </', 

My.  vii-  8  *  truths  testified  to  by  J- 

15-20  *  Of  J-  and  his  glory, 

15-21  *  Of  J-  and  his  love. 

125-32  of  the  martyrs  of  J,"—  Rev.  17;  6. 

222-  8  J-,  the  master  Metaphysician, 

222-15  Even  in  tliose  dark  days  J'  was  not 

261-27  J-,  the  Galilean  Prophet, 

.307-15  *  and  that  vou  are  J." 

340-  1  J-  attended  feasts, 

(see  also  Beloved,  Christ  Jesus,  Ensample,  Gall- 
lean  Prophet,  Lamb,  Master,  Nazarene,  \aza- 
rene  Prophet,  Nazarlte,  Priest,  Prince  of 
Peace,  Prophet,  Son,  Teacher,  Watcher,  Way, 
Way-shower) 


Ret. 


Un. 


No. 


Pan. 
'00. 
'01. 

'02. 
Hea. 


Jesus' 

Afis. 


12-13  law  of  loyalty  to  J-  Sermon 

20-  3  aroma  of  J'  own  words, 

25-22  J'  onlv  medicine  was  omnipotent 

30-  3  according  to  J-  example 

75-  2  hem  of  the  garment  of  J'  idea 

76-16  void  by  J'  divine  declaration, 

83-27  J'  wisdom  ofttimes  was  shown  by 

91-16  J'  character  and  example. 


Jesus' 


504 


Johnson,  C.S.D. 


Jesus' 

Alis.  103-24  J-  personality  in  the  flesh, 

108-25  J-  definition  of  sin 

111-18  J^- faith  ill  Truth  must  not 

161-11  it  was  J'  approximation  to 

162-11  emblem  of  J'  history  ; 

170-24  J'  proceedings  with  the  blind  man 

171-  3  J'  "first  elTort  to  realize  Truth 

214-  2  J'  life  was  full  of  Love, 

214-21  the  personal  «/'  labor  in  the  flesh 

260-  7  line  of  J-  thought  or  action. 

373-26  is  followed  by  J-  declaration, 

388-25  The  right  to  sit  at  J-  feet  ; 

Man.    15-14  We  acknowledge  J-  atonement  as 

Chr.    53-30  that  doom  Was  J-  part  ; 

Bet.    25-  7  J-  teaching  and  demonstration, 

35-24  perpetuity  of  J'  command, 

45-20  in  following  J-  comrnaud, 

54-  9  drinking  J-  cup, 

75-  4  J'  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 

89-19  J'  method  was  to  instruct 

94-26  illustrated  in  J-  career, 

94-28  J-  teachings  bore  much  fruit, 

Pul.    41-27  *  the  power  of  J"  name," 

60-  9  *  J'  miracle  of  loaves  and  fishes. 

72-30  *  "Did  you  ever  hear  of  J-  taking 

81-  2  *  the  po'wer  of  J"  name," 

Rud.     3-17  J'  healing  v^^as  spiritual 

No.    14^22  not  confined  to  J-  students 

33-22  J-  sacrifice  stands  preeminently 

36-  6  J'  true  and  conscious  being 

36-11  popular  view  of  J-  nature. 

Pan.     5-  7  chapter  sub-title 

5-18  J'  definition  of  devil  (evil) 

'01.     2-21  What  J-  disciples  of  old  experienced, 

8-24  Christ  was  J'  spiritual  selfhood  ; 

11-  3  because  of  J-  great  work  on  earth, 

19-15  a  flat  departure  from  J-  practice 

24-25  necessary  to  follow  ./•  teachings, 

26-  1  consistency  of  J-  theory  and  practice 

Hea.    18-19  </"  mission  extended  to  the  sick 

Po.    21-14  The  right  to  sit  at  J"  feet  ; 

My.    28-24  *  J-  gospel  was  for  all  time 

149-  2  divine  Principle  of  J-  life-work, 

152-  4  the  touch  of  J-  robe 

190-14  J-  students,  failing  to  cure  a 

190-31  fulfilling  J-  prophecy  and  verifying 

211-10  even  as  in  J"  time 

214-11  J'  three  days'  work  in  the  sepulchre 

221-  3  J'  doctrine,  now  as  then, 

232-28  does  that  .   .   .  accord  with  J-  saying? 

340-26  J'  example  in  this,  as  in  all  else, 

{see  also  words) 

Jesus  Christ 

Mis.    77-  2  J-  C-  was  the  Son  of  God? 

161-24  new  name,  Messiah,  or  J'  C', 

196-28  Believe  on  the  Lord  J-  C,—  Acts  16;  31. 

Chr.    55-18  In  the  name  of  J-  C' —  Acts  3  ;  6. 

Ret.    lb-  6  "J-  C-  himself  being  the—  Eph.  2:  20. 

XJn.     4-24  J-  C\  whom  He  has  sent. 

Pul.    85-19  *  prayer  and  teachings  of  J-  C\ 

No.    21-24  which  is  J-  C\"—  I  Cor.  3;  11. 

'02.    12-12  J-  C-  is  not  God, 

My.     8-10  *  of  the  religion  of  J-  C', 

17-13  acceptable  to  God  by  J-  C.—  I  Pet.  2:  5. 

19-  9  grace  of  the  Lord  J-  C\—  II  Cor.  13;  14. 

260-30  but  one  J-  C'  on  record. 

jet 

Po.    74-  5  O  blue  eyes  and  j', 
Jew  {see  also  Jew's) 

'00.     3-30  not  the  incentive  of  the  devout  J' 

'02.    11-29  J-  and  Christian  can  unite  in  doctrine 

11-30  The  J-  believes  that  the  Messiah 

12-  7  The  J'  who  believes  in 

12-  9  J'  unites  with  the  Christian  idea 

jewel 

No.     5-25    a  lost  j'  in  this  misconception  of 
My.  121-15    plain  dealing  is  a  j-  as  beautiful 
357-12    C.  S.,  which  is  its  j'. 

jewelry 

Pul.    78-26    *  window  of  J.  C.  Derby's  r  store. 

jewels 

Mis.  159-29  embroidery,  silver,  gold,  and  j', 

201-26  our  j-  have  been  stolen  ; 

201-27  losing  those  ;•  of  character, 

313-13  their  j-  of  thought,  so  adapted  to 

395-16  Quickly  earth's  j'  disappear  ; 

Ret.    79-23  j"  of  Love,  set  in  wisdom. 

Po.    58-  1  Quickly  earth's  j-  disappear  ; 

Jewish 

Mis.    65-30    The  J-  religion  demands  that 
123-16    was  the  ./•  tribal  deity. 
161-20    J'  law  that  none  should  teach  or 


Jewish 

Mis.  260-  6  J'  religion,  never  entered  into 

Ret.    65-15  J'  religion  was  not  spiritual ; 

Un.    29-  3  J-  law  condemned  the  sinner 

No.    29-  1  this  passage  refers  to  the  ./•  law, 

My.  104-  3  J-  pagans  thought  that  the 

262-  8  herds  of  a  J'  village. 

Jew's 

Mis.  124-10  J'  or  Moslem's  misconception  of 

'02.    12-12  J-  belief  in  one  God, 

Jews  {see  also  Jews') 

Mis.  186-  6  self-constituted  belief  of  the  J' 

Pul.    82-12  *  J'  claimed  to  be  the  conservators 

82-15  *  J-  who  never  called  Abraham  "Father,' 

82-16  *  i/"  themselves  have  long  acknowledged 

Rud.    17-  2  Like  certain  J-  whom  St.  Paul 

'02.    11-27  the  J-  put  to  death  the  Galilean 

Jews' 

Mis.  121-  4  Master  partook  of  the  J'  feast 
J.  H.  W. 

Pul.    61-18  *  signature 
Job  {sec  also  Job's) 

Mis.  278-14  J-  sinned  not  in  all  he  said, 

Un.     5-28  Thy  ways,"  says  t/- ;— see  Jo6  26;  14. 

Pul.     3-19  with  J'  of  old  we  exclaim. 

My.  109-17  we  may  sometimes  say  with  J', 

218-  4  J-  said,  "In  my  flesh— Jo6  19;  26. 

Job's 

Un.    55-17  J-  faith  and  hope  gained  him 

John  {sie  also  John's,  Eevelator,  St.  John) 
1:3 

Mis.    45-28  In  J-  1.  3  we  read, 
II  :(> 

Pul.    27-15  *  water-pots  referred  to  in  J-  ii.  6. 
IV  :  34 

Rud.    13-15  In  J-  (iv.  24)  we  may  read  : 
XVII 

Mis.    83-22  In  J-  xvii.  he  declared  his  sonship 


The  Scripture  in  J-,  sixth  chapter 

*  J-  on  the  Isle  of  Patmos, 
♦followers,  Peter,  James,  and  J', 

*  to  know  what  J'  on  Patmos  meant 

*  and  I  see  that  I  am  J-, 
3 

*  correlative  Scripture,  1  J-  3  : 1-3. 


teachings  of  J-  the  Baptist? 
like  the  individual  J'  the  Baptist, 
christened  by  J'  the  Baptist, 
J-  the  Baptist  had  a  clear 
Referring  to  J-  the  Baptist, 


Mis.  191-  8 

Pul.    27-27 

54-25 

83-26 
My.  307-14 

I  John  3:1- 

My.    33-  6 

John 

the  Baptist 

Mis.    81-11 

81-22 

121-23 

181-31 

My.  228-12 

Alis.    81-13    heinq  baptized  of  J', 

81-20    why  (Idis  not  J-  hear  this  voice, 
82-  9    Such  Christians  as  J-  cognize  the 
184-29    J',  came  baptizing  with  water. 
John  (McNeil) 

Ret.     1-15    J-  and  Marion  Moor  McNeil 
John  Bull's 

Pul.    67-12    *  enumeration  of  J'  B'  creeds. 
Johnisni 

'01.    12-  8    That  is  J-, 

Johnites 

'01.    12-  8    only  J-  would  be  seen  in  such 

John's 

Un.     4-23    J'  Gospel  declares 

Johnson 

Dr.  James 

Peo.     6-  5  Dr.  James  J-,  Surgeon  Extraordmary 
William  B. 

Pul.    43-  9  *  Stephen  A.  Chase,  and  William  B.  J-, 

86-10  *  Ira  O.  Knapp,  William  B.  J-, 

87-  8  *  signature 

My.    21-30  *  signature 

38-  7  *  signature 

46-31  *  signature 

63-  8  *  signature 

280-12  *  signature 
William  Lyman 

My.    32-25  *  nmsic  by  William  Lyman  J'. 

Johnson  C.S.B. 

Mr.  William  B. 

My.  289-  7    Mk.  Willi.\m  B.  J',  C.S.B.,  Clerk. 

Johnson,  C.S.D. 

William  B.  .         „  ^ 

My.    39-16    *  Clerk,  William  B.  J-,  C.S.D. 


JOIN 


505 


JOY 


join 

Mis. 


Anybody  .   .   .  can  j-  this  league. 

The  senses  j'  issue  with  error, 

"Though  Jiand  j'  in  liand, —  Prov.  11  .•  21, 

should  j'  in  nature's  grand  harmony, 

brethren,  are  you  ready  to  j'  me  in 

To  j"  with  the  neighboring  choir  ; 

j'  with  you  in  song  and  sermon. 


80-11 

105-26 

281-30 

330-  7 

'02.    20-16 

Po.    66-  9 

My.  197-27 

joined 

Mis.    94-  8    which  God  hath  not  ;•  together. 
188-  4    creation  j"  in  the  grand  chorus 

*  j"  The  Mother  Church  in  Boston, 

*  j'  in  the  song  of  praise. 

*  Prayer,  in  which  all  j'. 

*  has  :;'■  lightness  and  grace 
What  God  hath  ;'"  together, 
clerk's  book  shows  that  I  j-  the 


Pul.    58-  9 

My.    31-32 

39-12 

89-  8 

268-  9 

311-13 

joining 

Mis.    79-29    j"  any  medical  league  which 
4.5-  4    J-  Another  Society. 

j"  the  overture  of  angels. 
*  j"  with  their  shrill  voices 
j"  in  your  rejoicing, 


Alan. 
No. 
My. 


My  heart  unbidden  y  rehearse  ; 
My  heart  unbidden  j-  rehearse. 

The  j'  resolutions  contained 

j'  partner  with  Alexander  Tilton, 


with  Christ."—  Rom.  8;  17. 
witli  Christ." —  Rom.  S:  17. 


Ben  j- 
Ben  J' 


Epiqram  I. 
Epigram  86. 


46-11 
78-31 
148-19 

joins 

Mis.  396-13 
Po.    59-  5 

joint 

My.  199-13 
310-10 

joint-heirs 

Mis.    46-24 
255-16 

joints 

Un.     7-14    able  to  replace  dislocated  j' 

joker 

Mis.  353-14    a  practical  j',  set  a  man  who 
Jones  (see  also  ,?ones') 
Elizabeth  Earl 

My.  326-14    letter  from  Elizabeth  Earl  J- 
328-  4    *  signature 

Jones' 

Miss 

My.  328-  8    *  referred  to  in  Miss  J-  letter  : 
Miss  Elizabeth  Earl 
My.  327-10    *  heading 
JonSOn,  Ben 
Mis.  vii-  3 
vii-  8 
Jordan 

Mis.    81-19 

206-  5 

My.    43-12 

43-19 

Jordan  Hall 

My.    80-14 
80-23 

Josephus 

Hea.     3-17    J'  alludes  to  several  individuals 

Joshua 

Mis.  279-16 

279-24 

My.    43-16 

jottings 

Ret.    27-14    my  first  j'  were  but 
tloiirnal 

Christian  Sciourr 
Mis.     X-  7    writings  published  in  The  C.  S.  J', 
Our  churches,  The  C.  S.  J\  and 
able  editors  of  The  C.  S.  J\ 
editors  of  The  C.  S.  J- 
and  by  way  of  The  C.  S.  J-  : 
April  number  of  The  C.  S.  J- 

*  The  C.  S.  J-  reported  as  follows : 

*  editor  of  The  C.  S.  J-  said 
patronage  of  The  C.  S.  J-, 
The  C.  S.  J-  will  hold  high  the 
Editor  of  C.  S.  J-  : 
Editor  of  The  C.  S.  J- : 
contributors  to  The  C.  S.  J- 
The  C.  S.  J-  was  the  oldest 
The  C.  S.  ./•  gives  no  uncertain 
and  gave  it  The  C.  S.  J-; 
publication  of  The  C.  S.  J', 
inserted  in  The  C.  S.  «/• 
editors  of  the  C.  S.  J\ 
aflvertisefl  in  The  C.  S.  J\ 
practitioners  in  The  C.  S.  J'. 
a  card  in  The  C.  S.  J\ 

diting  or  publishing  The  C.  S.  J-, 

ftlatintr  to   Thp.  C.  S    ./• 


the  people  from  beyond  J? 
Above  the  waves  of  J', 

*  The  crossing  of  the  J'  brought 

*  Israel  came  over  this  J' 
1 

*J-  IP,  Potter  Hall, 

*  crowded  .   .   .  </•  IP, 


The  first  is  that  of  J- 

in  the  case  of  J'  and  his  band 

*  In  obedience  to  the  command  of  J', 


Man. 


113-30 

126-18 

155-22- 

155-27 

158-24 

168-24 

177-22 

262-  6 

28.5-10 

303-21 

313-  2 

31.3-13 

347-29 

372-21 

382-28 

27-14 

49-15 

6.^11 

72-16 

73-  6 

74-16 

81-10 

81-19 


relating  to  The  C.  S.  J- 


Jonmnl 

(Jhrintiini  Scirnro 

Ret.    53-  2  The.  C.  S.  J- ,  as  it  waa  now  called, 

Pul.      9-18  editor  of  The  C.  .S.  J- 

36-26  *  the  editors  of  Th'S  C.  S.  J', 

43-  7  *  editor  of  The  C.  S.  J\ 

84-  9  *  [C.  S.  J\  January.  1895] 

My.    vi-18  *  founded  The  C.  S.  J- 

vii-  1  *  together  with  The  C.  S.  J-, 

19-  3  *  current  numbers  of  The  C.  S.  J', 

57-23  *  advertised  in  The  C.  S.  J- 

21.5-20  give  my  church  The  C.  S.  J-, 

223-10  cards  are  in  The  C.  S.  J-. 

286-  1  [The  C.  S.  J',  May,  19081 

304-16  I  started  The  C.  S.  J\ 

304-19  editor  of  The  C.  S.  J-, 

page  326  *  heading 

353-10  The  first  was  The  C.  S.  J-, 

36-3-17  The  C.  S.  J-,  July,  1895. 
<■'.  .V. 

Mis.  157-  9  find  their  card  in  The  C.  .S.  J-), 

of  ^'hfi.stian  Science 

Mis.    139-15  I  started  the  J-  of  C.  S., 

Ret.    52-20  was  called  J-  of  C.  S. 

Pul.    47-  6  *  was  called  the  J-  of  C.  S., 
of  1904,  page  184 

My.  254-20  *  in  the  June  J-  of  1904,  page  184  : 

Mis.    61-11    *  In  the  October  J-  I  read 
87-15    inform  us,  through  your  J\ 
88-  6    Please  give  us,  through  your  •/•, 
contributions  as  usual  to  our  J\ 
In  the  May  number  of  our  J', 
October  number  of  the  J-, 
our  J-  is  designed  to  bring  health 
this  white-winged  messenger,  our  J\ 
by  giving  place  in  your  J-  to 
and  societies  advertised  in  said  J\ 
*J',  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  January  10, 
*J',  Lockport,  N.  Y. 

*  J-,  Atlanta,  Ga. 
*J',  Columbus,  Ohio. 
*J',  Topeka,  Kans. 

*  societies  advertised  in  the  </• 

*  The  ,/•  has  kept  no  books  on  the 
C.  S.  Sentinel  and  «/■ 


oi 


156-  8 

216-  8 

256-14 

262-  1 

262-23 

303-22 

74-19 

65-10 

89-  2 

89-18 

89-33 

89-34 

57-26 

97-  9 

226-27 

journalism 

Mis.  297-10 
Pul.    31-16 


Man. 
Pul. 


My. 


Mis. 

206-32 

304-20 

311-  5 

327-15 

Ret. 

19-22 

Un. 

17-  6 

My. 

215-24 

331-  1 

Smart  j'  is  allowable, 

*  editorial  work  in  daily  y 

Journal  of  Christian  Science 

(see  Journal) 
journey 

As  you  j',  and  betimes  sigh  for 

*  it  will  j-  from  place  to  place, 
as  we  ]■  to  the  celestial  city. 
The  j'  commences, 
on  her  sad  j-  to  the  North. 
will  aid  your  r, 
take  no  scrip  for  their  j\ 
on  her  sad  j'  to  the  North. 

journeying 

Mis.  135-  9    sweet  sense  of  ;"•  on  together, 
My.  322-20    *  my  ;•  from  the  far  South, 

journeyings 

Mis.  177-30    In  my  long  j-  I  have  met 

joy 

and  crown 

My.  1.50-  9    Strive  thou  for  the  j'  and  crown 
and  gladness 
My.  171-  6    obtain  j'  and  gladness. —  Isa.  35;  10. 
194-  3    songs  of  j-  and  gladness. 
and  gratitude 

My.    45-  6    *  witnessing  with  j-  and  gratitude 
and  power 
Mis.  .331-18    peace  and  :;■  and  power  ; 
389-  6    peace  and  j'  and  power  : 
Po.     4-  1    peace  and  j-  and  power  ; 
and  rejoicing 

My.  260-18    understanding  of  j-  and  rejoicing, 
and  tears 

Po.    77-12    giveth  j-  and  tears,  conflict  and 
a  trembler 

is  j'  a  trembler? 


Mis.  341-14 
cause  for 

'02.      3-  4 
Cometh 

Hea.    10-18 
distant 

Po.    31-  8 

divinely  fair 

Mis.  387-  2 

Po.    50-20 


It  is  cause  for  j"  that  among  the 

and  j-  cometh  with  the  light. 

tear-filled  tones  of  distant  j". 

With  j'  divinely  fair. 
With  j-  divinely  fair, 


I 

.  { 


ii 
in 


)o 
to 
lo 
»o 


JOY 


joy 

eager 

Mis.    98-14    to  watch  with  eager  ;■  the 
earthlF 

A/is.    81-24    cry  in  the  desert  of  earthly  j'  ; 
eternity  of 

Mis.  135-18    an  eternity  of  ;•  that  outweighs 
everlasting 

My.  171-  5    songs  and  everlasting  j- —  Isa.  35;  10. 
eipress  the 

Mis.  149-19    Lips  nor  pen  can  ever  express  the  ;"• 
exuberant 

Rud.    15-  8    with  exuberant  j\ 
exuberant  with 

Mis.  231-  3    infancy,  exuberant  with  ;■, 
filled  with 

Mis.  321-  7    My  heart  is  filled  with  j', 
fills  me  with 

Mis.  281-  7    that  fills  me  with  ;'. 
for  the  captive 

Pn.    71-15    J-  for  the  captive  I     Sound  it  long  I 
fresh 

My.  155-19    a  pure  peace,  a  fresh  j', 
Bl*'ng  ...  ^         „     . 

Mis.  262-16    giving  ;■  to  the  suffering 
gladdened 

Po.    30-10    Thou  gildest  gladdened  j-, 
grateful 

My.  229-29    my  disappointed  hope  and  grateful  ;■. 
great 
Mis.  133-28    affords  me  great  j'  to  be  able  to 
278-  8    great  j'  in  this  consciousness, 
'02.    20-21    gives  me  great  :;•  to  looli  into  the 
greets  with 

Mis.  177-29    greets  with  j'  a  familiar  face. 
grief  and 

Po.      9-  5    fountains  of  grief  and  j" 
hail  with 

Mis.  141-10    hail  with  j'  this  proposed  type 
harbinger  of 

Un.    57-25    Sorrow  is  the  harbinger  of  j\ 
heartfelt 

Mis.  231-29    such  tones  of  heartfelt  j- 
heavenly 

^fy.    38-  2    *  the  balm  of  heavenly  j", 
highest 

Pan.    10-25    who  finds  the  highest  j', 
holy 

Mis.  287-13    only  high  and  holy  j- 
Illustrates  the 

Aly.  339-16    illustrates  the  j',  grace,  and  glory 
In  attesting 

My.    96-12    *  take  j'  in  attesting  their  faith 
Ineffable 

Ret.    13-21    a  soft  glow  of  ineffable  j- 
innate 

My.  341-  1     I  have  one  innate  j-. 
Is  real 

'02.    17-16    wherein  j-  is  real  and  fadeless. 
Is  self-sustained 

Mis.  209-26    «/■  is  self-sustained  ; 
juvenile 

My.  261-  7    full  supply  of  juvenile  j'. 
know  the 

My.  220-22    know  the  j"  and  the  peace  of  love." 
leap  for 

Mis.  126-  6    in  tones  that  leap  for  ;•, 
legitimate 

My.    41-25    *  postpone  his  legitimate  j', 
liberty  and 

Mis.  240-10    whereas  forecasting  liberty  and  j' 
light  and 

Po.    2.3-  9    in  truth,  in  light  and  j\ 
meet  with 

Mis.  326-23    to  meet  with  j'  his  own, 
much 
Aly.    21-23    *  who  have  anticipated  much  j' 
27-21     *  much  j"  and  thanksgiving 
my 

Po.    16-25    waken  my  j',  as  in  earliest  prime. 
My.  253-25    and  my  j-  therewith. 
occasion  for 

My.    89-17    *  Here  is  an  occasion  for  j' 
of  acquiescence 

My.  292-  7    j-  of  acquiescence  consummated. 
of  angels 

Pul.    11-  5    mingle  with  the  j'  of  angels 
of  divine  Science 

Mis.  342-  1    j'  of  divine  Science  demonstrated. 
of  knowing 
Mis.  263-  3    unselfish  r  of  knowng  that  the 

382-  9    j-  of  knowing  that  the  sinner  and 
My.  236-13    j-  of  knowing  that  C'hristian  Scientists 
of  Love 

No.     8-  7    beauty  of  holiness,  the  ;"■  of  Love 


506 


JOY 


joy 

of  repentance 

My.    36-16    *  the  j'  of  repentance  and  the 
of  thy  Lord 

Mis.  122-26    into  the  j-  of  thy  Lord."—  Ma«.  25;  23. 
of  thy  lord 

My.    62-  3    *  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord."  —  Matt.  25 ;  23. 
207-22    into  the  joy  of  thy  lord"  —  Matt.  25  ;  21. 
one 

Mis.  281-  9    I  have  now  one  ambition  and  one  j'. 
or  woe 

Po.    28-  8    Whate'er  the  gift  of  j'  or  woe, 
our 
Mis.  386-10    Our  j'  is  gathered  from 
Po.    49-15    Our  j'  is  gathered  from 
My.    63-20    *  in  some  degree  sharing  in  our  y. 
peace  and 
Mis.  .303-10    peace  and  y,  the  fruits  of  Spirit, 
331-18    peace  and  j"  and  power  ; 
389-  6    peace  and  j"  and  power  ; 
Po.     4-  1    peace  and  j'  and  power  ; 
perquisite  of 

My.  189-  7    affords  even  me  a  perquisite  of  j\ 
phantom  of 

Po.    65-  7    A  phantom  of  j',  it  fled  with 
pride  and 

'02.     3-10    the  old  national  family  pride  and  j' 
privileged 
Alis.  143-29    breathing  the  donor's  privileged  j'. 
Pul.     8-12    privileged  j-  at  helping  to  build 
profound 

My.  157-  4    *  profound  j-  and  deep  gratitude 
promised 

'02.    18-  1    light  with  promised  j\ 
real 

Ret.    18-15    of  real  j'  and  of  visions  divine  ; 
Po.    64—  6    of  real  j'  and  of  visions  divine  ; 
refinement  of 

Alis.  101-  6    blesses  ...  by  the  refinement  of  j"       I 
return  in 

My.  170-30    return  in  j',  bearing  your  sheaves 
righteousness  and 
My.    41-18    *  truth  and  righteousness  and  j'. 

Pul.     7-16    They  will  rise  with  j-, 
run  in 

My.  155—13    run  in  j",  health,  holiness, 
secret 

Ret.    15-27    who  divulged  their  secret  j' 
short-lived 

Ret.    32-16    *  Short-lived  ;•,  that  ends  in 
shouted  for 

Mis.  259-21    sons  of  God  shouted  for  ;•."  —  Job  38 ;  7. 
Un.    42-15    sons  of  God  shouted  for  j-."  —  Job  38  ;  7. 
smile  of 

Peo.     7-10    *  face  lit  up  with  a  smile  of  j' 
special 

Mis.  160-10    special  j'  in  knowing  that  one  is 
spiritual 

Ret.    21-20    spiritual  j'  and  true  estimate  of 
sublunary 

Hea.    11-3    survey  the  cost  of  sublunary  j\ 
tears  of 

Ret.    16-  5    tears  of  ;■  flooding  her  eyes 

My.  161-  4    with  tears  of  j-. 
their 

A/is.  150-12    hearts  to-day  are  repeating  their  /* 
this 

Po.    68-  7    Earth  held  but  this  j-, 
thrill  of 

Mis.  375-27    *  thrill  of  j-  as  no  words  can 
time  and 

My.  166-23    let  our  measure  of  time  and  j- 
tired 

A/is.  397-13     From  tired  j'  and  grief  afar, 

Pul.    18-22    From  tired  j'  and  grief  afar, 
Po.    13-  1    From  tired  j-  and  grief  afar, 
to  know 

My.  230-22     It  is  a  ;•  to  know  that 
trifle  with 

Mis.  257-16    a  code  whose  modes  trifle  with  j', 
unprecarious 

My.  201-19    tenure  of  unprecarious  j'. 
unspeakable 

Mis.  279-  8    sunshine  and  j'  unspeakable. 
was  eagle-plumed 

Mis.  385-22    and  y  was  eagle-plutned, 
Po.    48-16    and  ;•  was  eagle-plumed, 
well-earned 

My.    47-20     *  well-earned  </•  that  is  with  us  now. 
which  finds 

A/f.<!.  127-19    j'  which  finds  one's  own  in  another's 

My.    18-16    y  which  finds  one's  own  in  another's 
wings  of 

My.  192-26    My  love  can  fly  on  wings  of  }■ 


JOY 


507 


JURISDICTION 


joy 
your 

Mis.  155-12  and  peace  will  crown  your  j-. 

Mis.    ix-12  Where  y,  sorrow,  hope, 

204-  8  hope,  sorrow,  y ,  defeat,  and 

351-25  y  that  becomes  sorrow. 

385-10  "J'  for  thee,  happy  friend  ! 

389-  2  The  hoary  head  with  y  to  crown  ; 

395-22  For  y ,  to  shun  my  weary  way. 

Ret.    22-11  "Who  for  the;-  that  —  Heh.  12;  2. 

'00.    14-15  to  remind  you  of  the  y  you  have 

OZ.     3-24  the  y  of  the  sainted  Queen, 

19-11  I  say  it  with  j- , 

Hea.    10-23  to  argue  stronger  for  sorrow  than  for  j' . 

Po.  vii-14  *  prove  a  j'  to  the  heavy  laden 

21-16  The  hoary  head  with  j-  to  crown  ; 

31-  2  J'  —  not  of  time,  nor  yet  by  nature 

48—  1  «/■  for  thee,  happy  friend  ! 

58-  7  For  j',  to  shun  my  weary  way, 

71-14  J'  is  in  every  belfry  bell 

Afy.    47—12  *  it  is  with  j"  that  those  who  liave 

62—13  *  with  the  j'  of  Love's  victory. 

134—10  J'  over  good  achievements 

164-14  Is  it  not  a  j'  to  compare  the 

177-21  y  of  many  generations  awaits  it, 

258-14  }■■  that  was  set  before  him —  Ileb.  12;  2. 

273—20  j',  sorrow,  life,  and  death. 

355-28  His  reflection  of  peace,  love,  j\ 

joyful 

Alis.    15-15  j'  adoption  of  good  ; 

394—  9  bless,  and  make  y  again. 

Po.    45-12  bless,  and  malce  j'  again. 

joyfully 

'02.    20-  6  hues  of  heaven,  .  .   .  j-  whisper, 

joy-giving 

Mis.    19-29  spiritual,  j- ,  and  eternal? 

joy-inspiring 

Mis.    19-32  heaith-giving  and  j-. 

joyous 

Pul.    16-  6  ■/■,  risen,  we  depart 

Pan.      1-  9  y  June  is  here  and  ours. 

Po.    54-  2  Since  ;•  spring  was  there. 

My.  131-20  this  meeting  is  very  j'  to  me. 

joys 

and  sorrows 

A/is.    84—26  material  y  and  sorrows, 
celestial 

Mis.  100-25  terrestrial  and  celestial  j', 

consummate  the 

Mis.  213-  8  consummate  the  j-  of  acquiescence 
departed 

Po.    34-22  j-  departed,  unforgotten  love. 
earthly 

My.  290-17  earthly  y  seem  most  afar. 
eternal 

Alis.    xi-16  become  footsteps  to  y  eternal. 
fleeting 

Mis.  360-18  blighted  flowers  of  fleeting  j-, 
higher 

Mis.  287-25  they  lead  to  higher  y  : 

330-21  higher;',  holier  aims, 
life's 

Mis.    10-  2  wherewith  to  obstruct  life's  j- 
man  of 

Mis.    84-14  knew  that  the  man  of  ;•, 
misnamed 

Mis.  327-  1  turned  my  misnamed  y  to  sorrow. 
mortal 

Mis.  385-16  travelled  .   .   .  far  from  mortal  j-, 

Po.    48-10  traveled  ...  far  from  mortal  ;-, 
of  heaven 

Po.    24-  1  Come  to  me,  )■  of  heaven  ! 
supernal 

Mis.  387-23  Whence  j-  supernal  flow, 

Po.     6-18  Whence  j-  supernal  flow. 


Mis.    42-19 

351-27 

My.  158-14 

jubilant 

Po.    27-17 

jubilee 

Mis.  135-15 
310-26 
My.  177-  9 


OUT  y  and  means  of  advancing 
punishes  the  j-  of  this  false  sense 
and  y  in  the  present 

Wrong  j-  and  right  with 


to  the  j-  of  Spirit? 
receding  year  of  rel^ious  i\ 
presence  at  your  religious  y. 

Judaeo-Christian 

'00.    1.3-27    *  authorities  of  the  ./•  church. 

Judah's 

Po.    10-15    To  ./■  sceptered  race, 
My.  337-16    To  J-  sceptred  race, 


Judaism 

Mis.  162-15  to  stem  the  tide  of  J-, 

No.    14—  8  Theosophy  is  a  corruption  of  ./'. 

'00.      4-  9  i)urgerl  by  a  purer  J' 

Peo.     8-11  J',  enjoining  the  limited  and 

Judas 

Mis.  212-  3  a  caressing  J-  that  betrays 
Judea 

Mis.    81-18  all  the  cities  and  towns  of  J- , 

Hea.     3-17  born  in  a  remote  province  of  J\ 

My.    28-27  *  preached  ...  to  the  multitudes  of  J' 

Judean  and  Judaean 

Alis.    82-  1  reconstructs  the  «/'  religion, 

166-18  J'  religion  even  required  the 

judge 

Alis.    90-19  then  j-  them  by  their  fruits. 

19.5-24  unfit  to  j'  in  the  case  ; 

239-  2  y  for  yourself  whether  I  can  talk 

290-  8  chapter  sub-title 

290-21  cease  to  j'  of  causes  from  a  personal 

Pul.    46-  6  *  words  of  the  y  speak  to  the  point, 

57-11  *  From  the  description  we  j-  that 

Hea.     7-16  and  through  which  to  ;•  of  it. 

Aly.  148-  5  to  j'  our  (loctrine  by  its  fruits. 

296-  2  *  able  discourse  of  our  "learned  j," 

314—17  decision  was  given  by  the  y 

344-  1  then  you  can  j-  for  yourself. 

364-  2  "J-  no  man."  —  John  8;  15. 

judged 

Alan.    42-  9  By  his  works  he  shall  be  y , 

Ret.    43-18  j'it  best  to  close  the  institution. 

Pan.    10-  7  if  the  effects  ...  be  thus  j\ 

'01.    33-13  not  to  be  j'  on  a  doctrinal 

33-18  j;  (if  at  all)  by  their  works. 

Aly.  127-  5  ;■•  according  to  their  works, 

276-  5  to  be  criticized  or  j'  by 

judges 

Alis.    I^r-  9  j-,  ...  all  human  systems  of  etiology 

130-21  He  who  y  others  should  know  well 

Hea.     7-21  as  our  j"  would  not  have  done 

judgeth 

Aly.  126-22  Lord  God  who  y  her."—  Rev.  18;  S. 

196-19  that  y  righteously."—  /  Pet.  2;  23. 

judging 

Alis.    73-25  y  the  twelve  tribes  ~  Matt.  19;  28. 

Alan.    40-13  prophesying,  j',  condemning. 

Pan.    11-  7  Was  our  Master  mistaken  in  j'  a 

'00.     1-23  t/"  from  the  number  of  the 

judgment 

Alis.  146-11  to  form  a  proper  j\ 

157-24  thy  j-  as  the  noonday." —  Psal.  37;  6. 

211-  9  by  the  good  j'  of  people  in 

277-26  divine  justice  and  j'  are  enthroned. 

322-24  the  justice  of  His  ;•, 

372-14  I  sought  the  j-  of  sound  critics 

381-16  stipulation  for  a  j-  and  a  decree 

'00.      9-13  Strong  desires  bias  human  j' 

10-21  justice  and  j-  are  the  habitation  of 

'01.    35-3  thv  j'  as  the  noonday." — Psal.  Z~ :  6. 

Aly.    16-28  "J-  also  will  I  lay  to  the  —  Isa.  28;  17. 

41-10  *  and  so  receive  j'  without  mercy  ; 

104-18  suspend  j"  and  sentence  on  the 

170-25  thy  j-  as  the  noonday."—  Psal.  37;  6. 

222-32  avvait  the  end  —  justice  and  ;'■. 

227-15  influenced  by  their  own  j- 

316-23  manifesting  its  unbiased  j'  by 

judgment-day 

Ret.    13-14  belief  in  a  final  j', 

judiciary 

Pan.    14-16  and  our  national  j-  ; 
jugular 

Un.     7-12  had  eaten  its  way  to  the  ;■  vein. 

Aly.  105-15  and  exposed  the  j'  vein 

juice 

Mis.  243-29  secretions  of  the  gastric  j', 
July 

(see  months) 

juncture 

Alis.  161-22  natural  to  conclude  that  at  this  y 

Ret.    44-23  At  this  j'  I  recommended  that 

My.    26-14  quite  unexpected  at  this  j\ 

June 

(sec  months) 
juniors 

AHs.  316-17  My  j'  can  tell  others 

jurisdiction 

^fis.  227-  8  their  crime  comes  within  its  .?•. 

.349-17  I  claim  no  j'  over  any  students. 

Alan.    18-15  reorganized,  under  her  j\ 

86-  7  under  the  j'  of  his  former  teacher. 


just 

Mis. 


Man. 


ChT. 
Bel. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 
'01. 

Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


JUST 


2-  9  When  we  remember  that  God  is  j-, 

11-  4  I  used  to  think  it  sufficiently  )■ 
13-  2  j'  so  far  as  one  and  all  permit 
26-23  this  is  j-  what  I  call  matter, 
32-28  should  he  j\  merciful  ; 

61-  3  priceless,  eternal,  and  j'  at  hand. 

71-31  immutable  and  j-  law  of  Science, 

112-  9  The  most  j"  man  can  neither 

112-10  unless  he  knows  hoiv  to  be  j"  ; 

121-13  would  make  this  fatal  doctrine  j' 

121-29  Human  tribunals,  if  ;•, 

122-19  whose  damnation  is  j-." — Rom.  3;  8. 

122-32  The  murder  of  the  j-  Nazarite 

123-22  whereby  the  j-  obtain  a  pardon 

128-  8  whatsoever  things  are  j', —  Phil.  4;  8, 

131-19  It  is  but  j-  to  consider  the 

132-29  Even  the  desire  to  be  j-  is 

132-30  with  the  hope  that  you  wish  to  be  j\ 

170-30  he  had  j-  told  them. 

188-20  J-  there,  .   .  .  the  present  writer  found 

211-14  drowning  man  j'  rescued 

228-  7  j'  amid  lawlessness, 

228-16  a  kind,  true,  and  j'  person, 

239-17  «/■  then  a  tiny,  sweet  face  appeared 

247-  7  I  found  health  in  j-  what  I  teach. 

248-  9  The  Greeks  showed  a  ;'  estimate  of 
262-13  I  ;'•  want  to  say,  I  thank  you, 
275-15  j'  comfort,  encourage,  and  bless 
277-28  one  can  be  j'  amid  lawlessness, 
280-32  j"  at  the  moment  when  you  are  ready 
292-30  as  to  j'  how  this  should  be  done, 
293-  2  j'  breathing  new  Life  and  Love 
294—19  j'  enough  to  reform  and 

298-  6  whose  damnation  is  ;'•."  —  Rom.  3  :  8. 

332-  4  Infinitely  j\  merciful,  and  wise, 

334^20  j-  reduce  this  falsity  to  its  proper 

335-30  "whose  damnation  is  j-  ;" —  Rom.  3;  8. 

367-  3  requires  man  to  be  honest,  j', 

16-12  to  be  merciful,  j\  and  pure. 

93-12  j-  reply  to  public  topics 

53-55  J-  take  Me  in  ! 

5-  1  j-  across  the  bridge, 
76-19  This  j-  affection  serves  to 

15-  3  more  ;■  than  GodV— Job  4  ;  17. 

23-  3  *  The  gods  are  ;•, 

54-12  any  claim  whatever,  j'  or  unjust, 

7-  9  remember  also  that  God  is  ;■, 

36-21  *  j-  beyond  Massachusetts  Avenue, 

37-  3  *  j-  in  its  attitude  toward  all  questions.' 

48-  9  *  j"  then,  in  the  gorgeous  October 

56-20  *  And  of  the  j-  effect  complain  ; 

57-23  *  j'  off  Huntington  Avenue, 

64-24  *  Boston  has  j'  dedicated  the  first 

77-  2  *  which  the  church  has  j-  erected. 

86-  1  *  j'  completed,  being  of  granite, 

11-16  j'  so  you  can  awake  from 

27-13  but  it  is  j'  as  veritable  now 

4—  7  j-  as  a  departure  from  the 

33-25  j-  what  it  was  in  the  first  centuries 

12-  7  merciful  and  j'  government  of  God 
23-18  Than  j'  to  please  mankind. 

41-19  the  harpstring,  j-  breaking, 

43-21  J-  the  way  Thou  hast  : 

72-  4  Quench  liberty  that's  j-. 

6-  4  Are  we  honest,  j\  faithful? 

14-12  *  saying  that  he  had  j"  been  informed 

31-  4  *  "«/■  as  I  am,  without  one  plea  ;" 

41-21  *  love  which  is  j"  and  kind  to  all 

66-11  *  J'  what  use  the  society  will  make 

71—21  *  j"  one  vast  auditorium 

74—  7  *  j'  about  in  time  for  the  first 

83—23  *  announcement,  which  has  j'  been 

91—27  *  j-  been  dedicated  at  Boston 

96-31  *  C.  S.  j-  goes  a  little  beyond 

97-27  *  new  temple,  j'  built  at  a  cost  of 

103-19  j'  as  I  have  discovered  them. 

112-  5  did  j'  what  he  enjoined 

114—  4  be  honest,  j-,  and  pure  ; 

132-  3  begin  with  the  law  as  ;•  announced, 

141-21  *  has  j'  given  out  to  the  press, 

163-12  I  always  try  to  be  j\ 

184—  3  Have  j'  received  your  despatch. 

208-15  expectation  of  j'  such  blessedness, 

215-  4  J-  then  God  stretched  forth  His  hand. 

223-28  J-  now  divine  Love  and  wisdom 

224- .30  Beloved  students,  :;•  now  let  us 

234—26  is  j-  what  is  needed. 

283-18  It  is  always  safe  to  be  ;•. 

305-29  "Who  shall  be  r  ?" 

308-10  It  becomes  my  duty  to  be  j' 

314-28  }■  as  I  have  stated  them. 

318-19  j-  so  long  as  he  refrained  from 
322-  9*1  have  j'  read  your  statement 

34.5-17  they  acted  j-  the  same 

355-  4  *  on  which  we  have  j'  entered. 


508 


just 

My.  357-28 

Justice 

Po.    26-  8 

justice 

and  being 

'02.     1.5-12 


JUSTICE 

I  have  j-  finished  reading  your 
While  J'  grasped  the  sword 


connection  between  j'  and  being 
and  Christianity 

Alls.  134-  6    characterize  j'  and  Christianity. 
and  gratitude 

Mis.  291-28    station  j'  and  gratitude  as  sentinels 
and  humanity 

'00.    10-14    in  the  name  of  God,  j\  and  humanity  1 
and  judgment 
Mis.  277-25    y  and  judgment  are  enthroned. 

j'  and  judgment  are  the  haljitation 
await  the  end — j'  and  judgment. 


'00.    10-21 
My.  222-31 

and  Love 
Ret.    80-17 

and  mercy 

Mis.  146-25 

266-15 

No.      7-  4 

A/i/.  288-  1 

and  truth 
Pco.    10-13 


permeate  j'  and  Love, 

understanding  of  j-  and  mercy, 
hold  j'  and  mercy  as  inseparable 
scales  of  j'  and  mercy, 
revelation,  j',  and  mercy  ; 


e7"  and  truth  make  man  free,  r 

My.  316-17    in  behalf  of  common  j'  and  truth  j 
basis  of 

My.  283-22    unite  ...  on  the  basis  of  j', 
chariot-paths  of 

Pul.     7-  1    from  the  chariot-paths  of  j-, 
common 

My.  220-  3    safely  submit  ...  to  common  j', 
316-17    in  behalf  of  common  j'  and  truth 
divine 

{see  divine) 
eternal 

80-  3    though  eternal  ;"•  be  graciously 


Ret 
His 

No.    34-21 
honesty  and 

My.      4-22 
human 

Mis.    11-14 
11-21 
275-  3 
Industry,  and 

My.  26.5-30  honesty,  industry,  and  j-, 
inherent 

My.  227-22  Inherent  j\  constitutional 
is  tlie  handmaid 

Mis.  261-17    J-  is  the  handmaid  of  mercy. 


to  propitiate  His  j' 

honesty  and  j'  characterize  the 

Love  metes  not  out  human  j'. 
To  mete  out  human  j'  to 
Oh,  tardy  human  j-  ! 


lack  of 

Mis.  7-31 
law  of 

Mis.  123-23 
261-16 
line  of 

My.  181-18 
mercy,  and 

Mis.  11-  4 
of  civil  codes 

My.  268-13 
of  the  peace 

My.  136-22 


not  so  much  from  a  laclc  of  j', 

through  the  eternal  law  of  j'  ; 
In  this  law  of  j',  the  atonement 

the  intermediate  line  of  j' 

it  is  grace,  mercy,  and  j". 

the  j'  of  civil  codes, 

Josiah  E.  Fernald,  j'  of  the  peace 
309-14    j-  of  the  peace  at  one  time. 
plea  for 

My.  305-26    chapter  sub-title 
power  of 

My.  191-  5    not  a  tithe  of  the  power  of  r- 
recompensed  by 

Mis.     2-12    subdued  and  recompensed  by  :;•, 
sense  of 

Mis.  121-30 
simple 

Mis.  112-19 
steadfast 

Ret.    50-21 
tardy 

Mis.  358-  9 
the  least 

Pul.    32-  5 
the  only 

Mis.    1.3-  1 
thrones  of 

My.  200-22    on  crumbling  thrones  of  j' 
waits  .  . 

Mis.  277-10    J-  waits,  and  is  used  to  waituig  ; 

Mis.    67-10  ./•  uncovers  sin  of  every  sort  ; 

119-24  J-,  a  prominent  statute  in 

122-22  nor  reconciles  ;'•  to  injustice  : 

l.')4-28  j-.  meekness,  mercy,  purity,  love. 

322-24  tlie  j-  of  His  judgment. 

Ret.     5-16  to  which  the  pen  can  never  do  j'. 


borrow  their  sense  of  j'  from 
his  act  as  one  of  simple  j', 
steadfast  j',  and  strict  adherence 
at  present  naught  but  tardy  j', 
*  can  do  the  least  j'  to  Mrs.  Eddy, 
The  only  j-  of  which 


JUSTICE 


509 


KEEPS 


justice 

Ret.    19-23 

Pul.      9-  8 

Pan.    14-12 

My.  139-13 

160-10 

175-24 

180-20 

220-13 

250-  6 

265-11 

272-  3 

282-12 

331-  2 


it  is  but  ;■•  to  record, 
but  j' ,  iiieroy,  and  love  kindle' 
tiiat  )' ,  mercy,  and  peace  continue 
«/■,  honesty,  catniot  be  abjured  ; 
that  we  receive  from  maiii^ind  y, 
j\  fraternity,  and  Christian  charity, 
in  j- ,  as  well  as  in  mercy, 
i'  is  the  moral  signification  of  law. 
quiets  mad  ambition,  satisfies  j' , 
and  j'  plead  not  vainly  in  behalf  of 
leavens  the  loaf  of  life  with  j' , 
nations  are  helped  onward  towards  j' 
Here  it  is  but  y  to  record, 

tT  list  ice  of  the  Peace 

My.  138-31     *  Allen  Hollis,  J-  of  the  P-. 
315-20    *  II.  M.  MoKsE,  J-  of  the  P-. 

justifiable 

My.    74-20    *  pride  and  satisfaction  .  ,j.  ^j). 
justification  b   \  -tiiii 

Mis.  243-31    in  y  of  material  methods, 
My.    22-19    *  the  y  of  her  labors 

justified 

Mis.  136-10  I  cannot  feel  j'  in  turning 

300-17  you  will  then  be  j-  in  it. 

322-17  senses  satisfied,  or  self  be  y. 

354-  9  ";■■  of  her  children."—  A/a//.  11  .•  19. 

374-  9  y  of  all  her  children."—  Luke  7 ;  35. 


justified 

Man.    42-  9 
My.    12-  3 

228-22 

justifies 

Mis.  216-15 

282-24 

Pul.    61-17 

justify 

Mis.  299-.32 
374-  3 
My.    12-  9 


ned 


and  )•  or  condemned. 

*  j'  the  letting  of  contracts. 

j-  of  her  children."  —  Mall.  U  ;  19. 

y  one  in  the  conclusion 
and  the  end  y  the  means  ; 

*  and  j'  the  name  given 


does  it  j-  you  in  appropriating 
even  the  publicans  to  j'  God. 
*  suflficient  to  y  the  decision 

Justin  Martyr  {see  also  Justin's) 

Mis.  344-  2    It  is  related  of  J-  M-  that, 

Justin's 

Mis.  344-10 

justly 

Mis.  119-27 
Man.  85-  8 
Ret.  71-19 
Un.  1-  9 
Pul.  75-  7 
'00.  13-10 
My.  264-  6 
283-23 

juvenile 

Man.  63-  6 
Pul.  8-30 
My.  261-  7 


On  J'  confessing  that  he  had 

which  one  j'  reserves  to  one's  self, 

has  so  strayed  as  y  to  be  deemed, 

is  not  dealing  y  and  loving  mercy, 

may  y  be  characterized  as 

they  can  j'  declare  it. 

tiie  apostle  j'  regards  as  heathen, 

speal;  j'  of  my  living. 

"To  do  j",  and  to  love —  Mic.  6.'  8. 

adapted  to  a  y  class, 

By  y  aid,  .   .   .  have  corne  $4,460. 

to  the  full  supply  of  j-  joy. 


K 


Kansas  and  Kans. 

Pul.    59-22    *  Joseph  Armstrong,  formerly  of  K', 
(see  also  Topeka) 
Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Pul.    65-10    *  Journal,  K-  C-,  M-, 
90-  7    *Star,  K-  C-,M\ 

Kant 

Mis.  361-15 
No.  22-  9 
My.  349-  9 

Karma 

Pul.    38-23 

Keats' 

My.  347-11 

keen 

Mis.  224-18 
374-  6 

keener 

Mis.  235-16 

keenly 

Mis.  118-12 

319-  9 

'02.    18-30 

My.  139-  4 

275-15 


K\  Locke,  Berkeley,  Tyndall, 

cold  categories  of  K'  fail 

K-,  Locke,  Berkeley,  Tyndall, 

*  opposed  to  the  philosophy  of  K' 

K-  touching  couplet, 

with  a  fc"  relish  for 

K'  and  alert  was  their  indignation 

gives  a  k'  sense  of  Truth 


However  k'  the  human  affections 
seeing  too  k'  their  neighbor's, 
made  him  fc-  alive  to  the 
k'  alive  to  the  reality  of 
I  am  well  and  k'  alive 

Keen's,  Dr.  w.  w. 

Ret.    43-13    certificate  from  Dr.  W.  W.  K' 

keep 

Mis. 


Man. 


Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 


38-26  be  healed  by  it  and  k'  well? 

41-13  by  those  w'ho  fc"  tlie  faith 

54-17-  to  fc-  well  all  my  life? 

76-  4  "If  a  man  k'  my  saying,  —  John  8:  51. 

107-18  cannot  k'  pace  with  eternity. 

118-15  "  K-  My  commandments."  —  John  15  :  10. 

123-25  love  God,  and  k'  His  commandments, 

171-30  k'  bright  tiieir  invincible  armor  ; 

171—30  fc"  their  demonstrations  modest, 

175-14  shall  k'  the  feast  of  Life, 

271-  6  k'  out  of  their  heads  the  notion 

278-  7  fight  the  good  fight,  and  k'  the  faith. 

294-17  k'  back  thy  offerings  from  asps 

307-23  k'  yourselves  from  idols." —  /  John  5;  21. 

311-  1  love  God  and  k'  His  commandments, 

318-U  love  God  and  k'  His  commandments. 

331-21  K'  Thou  my  child  on  upward  wing 

341-32  tended  to  k'  aglow  the  flame 

389-  9  K'  Thou  my  child  on  upward  wing 

394-19  *  I  fain  would  k'  the  gates  ajar, 

30-20  fc-  the  property  in  good  repair, 

31-10  k'  themselves  unspotted  from  the 

76-21  k'  themselves  thoroughly  informed 

78-20  fc-  on  deposit  the  sum  of 

104-15  shall  each  k'  a  copy  of  the 

31-19  "  Who.soever  shall  fc-  —  Jas.  2  .■  10. 

5.5-10  must  k-  close  to  his  path, 

49-29  *  a  number  of  men  to  k,'  the  gtounds 


keep 

No. 


'01. 
'02. 

Hea. 
Po. 

My. 


3-17 
31-27 
32-20 
17-  3 
17-12 
18-16 
4-  7 
57-  5 
8-  5 
14-30 
51-  1 
106-  3 
130-  8 
134-  8 
145-12 
156-  9 
160-  5 
191-11 
191-12 
210-  2 
215-20 
228-29 
252-  3 
253-16 
290-14 
300-18 
324-28 

keepers 

My.    83-16 

keepeth 

Chr.    57-  1 
My.  285-18 

keeping 

Mis.      6-30 

339-21 

368-  9 

20-27 

65-24 

69-30 

81-  6 

2-20 

15-  6 


Ret. 


•01 
'0.3 
My.  223-22 

keeps 

Mis.    92-11 

268-14 

291-31 

Ret.    84-  8 

Pul.    50-24 

Rud.    12-  3 

'01.    15-23 

My.  1.30-25 

145-20 

153-16 

159-28 


to  k'  himself  well  informed. 
"If  a  man  k'  my  saying,  —  John  S:  51. 
love  God  and  fc"  His  commandments 
"If  ye  love  me,  k'  my — John  14  .■  15. 
Many  sleep  who  should  k'  .  .  .  awake 
prevent  its  effervescing  and  A:"  it 
K-  Thou  my  child  on  upward  wing 

*  I  fain  would  fc"  the  gates  ajar, 

*  We  need  to  k'  pace  witli 

*  k'  pace  witii  the  disbursements. 

*  so  as  to  fc"  her  with  us, 
or  to  fc"  silent, 

effort  .   .   .  to  fc-  my  works  from 
fc'  the  faith  imlividuaUy  and 

*  I  do  not  feel  able  to  k'  about. 

"able  to  fc-  that  which  I—  //  Tim.  I:  12 
to  fc"  human  consciousness  in  constant 
K'  in  mind  the  foundations  of  C  S. 
K'  personality  out  of  sight, 
k'  your  minds  so  filled  with  Truth 
to  fc-  .   .   .  from  clogging  the  wheels 
able  to  k-  that  which  1—7/  Tim.  1 :  12. 
A'"  yourselves  bus.v  with  divine  Love. 
k-  tlirough  Thine  own — John  17.-  11. 
k'  him  in  perfect  peace, —  Isa.  26:  3. 
"If  a  man  k'  my  saying,  —  John  8;  51. 

*  one  .  .  .  who  could  fc'  to  her  text. 

*  hotel  and  restaurant  k\ 


k'  my  works - 
fc"  my  works - 


Rev.  2;  26. 
Rev.  2 ;  26. 


in  k    them  clothed  and  fed, 

its  all  of  happiness  to  ttiy  k' 

*  k'  watch  above  His  own." 

A  plot  .   .   .  for  k'  us  apart. 

k-  man  unspotted  from  the  world, 

and  k-  His  commandment?'" 

k'  them  in  acconl  with  Christ, 

and  fc"  peace  with  God. 

k'  a  free  institute. 

the  k'  or  the  breaking  of 


!i>l 
HA 


k'  his  own  lamp  trimmed 
k-  straight  to  the  course.  ^  .yj\A 

individual  who  k'  not  watch  >lli>l 

k'  his  own  lamp  trimmed 

*  opposition  .   .   .  fc-  up  a  while, 

k'  unbroken  the  Ten  Commandments, 

*  God's  mere  pleasure  that  k'  you 

him  who  fc"  the  commandments.  ,      . , , 

k-  the  wheels  revolving.  lattun 

it  fc"  steadfastly  the  great  ,..  ..i.  ■ 

and  k'  Mind  much  out  of  sight. 


KEN 


610 


KINDLES 


ken 

'02.     4-27    or  beyond  the  fc'  of  mortals, 
Po.      1-  5    Beyond  tiie  A;-  of  inoiiiil 
My.    14-  4    beyond  the  k'  of  mortals 

45-22    *  marvellous  beyond  human  k' 
Ken  nebec  Jo  u  i  Hal 


Pul. 

kept 

Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


'00. 
Hea. 
My. 


Key 

Mis 
Ret 

key 

Mis.  330 
Pul.    47 


88-16    *  K-  J-,  Augusta,  Me. 

62-  4  k'  constantly  in  mind, 

110-18  Our  hearts  have  k'  lime  together, 

208-23  have  1  k'  Thy  word."  -  Psal.  119;  67. 

211-27  and  k'  peace  with  (iod. 

238-27  k-  constantly  before  the  public. 

44r-21  k'  abreast  of  the  times. 

10-  2  fc-  me  much  out  of  school, 

44-12  k-  pace  with  its  increasuig  popularity  ; 

90-14  whom  he  fc"  near  himself 

26-28  *  which  will  be  k'  always  burning 

44-26  *  it  fc'  conhng  until  the 

54-23  *  He  k'  the  unbelievers  away, 

59-  1  *  k-  perpetually  burning  in  her  honor  ; 

14-  2  and  hast  k'  my  word, —  Rev.  3."  8. 

2-16  I  have  /c'  the  faith." —  //  2'im.  4;  7. 

97-10  *  k-  no  books  on  the  subject, 

314-24  he  k-  her  a  prisoner 

335-14  *  were  k'  by  his  widow 

92-30    C.  S.  textbook  is  the  K'. 
84-18    S.  and  H.  is  the  AT". 

if  on  minor  fc%  make  music  in 

*  k'  words  respectively  used 

*  the  k-  to  health  and  heaven, 

*  golden  k'  of  the  church  structure. 

*  gold  fc"  to  the  church  door, 
hath  the  k'  of  David  ;--  Rev.  3;  7. 
adapted  to  the  k'  of  my  feeling 

*  rung  from  an  electric  k'. 

Scriptures  give  the  k'  of  C.  S. 

*  strikes  a  k'  of  definite  attention, 
struck  the  fc"  of  higher  claims. 


19 

53-24 

77-  7 

78-21 
'00.  14-21 
My.  256-  4 

keyboard 

Pul.    62-11 

keynote 

Mis.  366-  9 
Pul.  24-  2 
Peo.    11-  4 

keys 

No.    23-  8    he  to  whom  our  Lord  gave  the  fc" 

Keystone  State  {see  also  Pa.) 

My.  196-  4    our  denomination  in  the  K'  S', 

Key  to  the  Scriptures 

(see  Scriptures) 
kid 

Mis.  145^24    lie  down  with  the  k'  ;—  Isa.  11 :  6. 

kill 

Alis.    11-  6    by  firing  first  could  k'  him 
is  holding  the  purpose  to  k' 
consumption  did  not  fc"  him. 
•■Thou  Shalt  not  k-;"-~  Eiod.  20;  13. 
and  k'  this  lurking  serpent, 
*  helped  'niggers'  k-  the  white  folks  !' 
combined  efforts  .   .   .  to  fc"  me  : 
come,  let  us  k'  him, —  Luke  20;  14. 
come,  let  us  k'  him, —  Luke  20;  14. 
he  must  at  last  k'  this  evil 
Cyclones  fc"  and  destroy, 
a  purpose  to  fc"  the  reformation 
and  afterwards  try  to  fc"  him. 
k'  the  serpent  of  a  material  mind, 
to  k'  and  eat  a  human  being, 
not  k'  people  with  poisonous  drugs, 
citizens  that  do  not  fc"  people 
"Thou  Shalt  not  k-,"—  Exod.  20;  13. 


11-  6 

40-28 
58-  8 
67-10 
210-21 
238-  1 
249-22 
253-19 
254-14 
254-16 
257-27 
302-  2 
325-12 
336-  7 
345-29 
33-19 
33-30 
My.  268-16 

killed 

Mis.  69-24 
Pul.  48-29 
Hea.    18-27 


'01. 


had  not  quite  k'  him. 
*  k'  the  ill-starred  Paugus. 
k'  a  man  by  no  other  means  than 
My.  302-  3.   can  he  be  helped  or  be  k'  by  a  drug  ; 

killest 

Mis.  326-26    thou  that  k'  the  prophets, —  Matl.  23. 

killeth 

Ret. 

killing 

'01.    33-20 
My.  277-15 

kills 

Mis.    12-  3 

210-  7 

My.  126-10 

203-17 

Kimball 
Edward  A. 

My.  297-18 


Kimball 

Mr. 

My.      8-  3 
Mr.  Edward 

My.    36-  4 

Kimball,  C 

Edward  A. 

My.      7-14 
Mr.  E.  A. 

Mis.  157-19 

kind 
after  its 

Un.     6-  3 
any 

Pul. 
My. 


37. 


72-17 
83-  9 
305-21 
every 

No.    20-24 
'00.      5-19 
My.  106-  7 
Just  and 

My.    41-21 
of  man 

My.  239-24 
of  men 
Mis.  261-24 
'02.    14-19 
right 

No.    40-13 

tills 

Mis.  156-20 

My.  190-16 

222-13 

339-24 

unutterably 

Mis.  312-  5 


*  Mr.  K'  said  in  part  : 
A. 

*  Mr.  Edward  A.  A'-  of  Chicago, 
S.D. 

*  Edward  A.  K',  C.S.D.,  offered 
Mr.  E.  A.  K-,  C.  S.  D.,  of  Chicago, 

fruit  after  its  k'." —  see  Gen.  1 ;  11. 

*  medicine  or  drugs  of  any  k', 

*  badges  or  insignia  of  any  k'. 
no  special  merit  of  any  k'. 

when  specimens  of  every  k' 
from  idolatry  of  every  fc", 
diseases  of  almost  every  k'. 

*  love  which  is  just  and  fc"  to  all 

in  other  words,  a  k'  of  man 

I  mean  mortals,  or  a  k'  of  men 

(not  by  mankind,  but  by  a  k'  of  men) 

audible  prayer  of  the  right  k'  ; 

"this  k-  goeth  not— Afa«.  17;  21. 
"This  k-  goeth  not—  A/a«.  17  ;  21. 
"This  k-  goeth  not— Matt.  17;  21. 
"This  *:•  goeth  not—  Afa«.  17;  21. 

self-sacrificing,  unutterably  k' ; 


Pul. 


No. 
'02. 
Po. 


65-  8    Pharisaism  k'  ;    Spirit  giveth  Life. 


Is  it  for  not  k'  them  thus, 
K-  men  is  not  consonant  with 

spreads  its  virus  and  k'  at  last, 
the  remaining  third  k'  itself, 
uncovers  and  fc"  this  mystery 
a  mental  malady  which  k'  its 


My  beloved  Edward  A.  K\ 


Mis.    88-28  depends  upon  what  k'  of  a  doctor 

127-29  a  k-  word  spoken,  at  the  right  moment, 

137-15  It  was  k'  of  you  to  part  so  gently  with 

143-  4  k'  participants  in  beautifying  this 

227-14  responsible  for  k'  (?)  endeavors. 

228-16  a  it,  true,  and  just  person, 

262-  5  k'  patronage  of  The  C.  S.  Journal, 

294—14  with  sting  ready  for  each  k'  touch, 

330-24  Nature's  .   .   .  lessons  teach  man  to  be  k' 

338-12  charity  that  suffereth  long  and  is  /c", 

36-10  *  by  Mrs.  Eddy's  fc-  invitation, 

44-22  *  the  first  of  its  k'  ; 

87-12  k-  call  to  the  pastorate  of 

87-15  fully  appreciate  your  k'  intentions. 

83-  5  k'  and  interesting  articles 

45-  5  and  is  fc"  ;—  /  Cor.  13;  4. 

2-23  k'  of  birthmark,  to  love  the  Church  ; 

25-17  Flowers  for  the  k' 

My.  142-26  1  thank  you  for  your  k'  invitation 

153-  4  if  these  fc"  hearts  will  only  do  this  in 

172-19  your  fc",  expert  call  on  me." 

174-18  thanking  you  for  your  k'  invitation 

184-11  Your  /c"  card,  inviting  me  to 

192-20  Your  /c"  letter,  inviting  me 

231-17  and  is  fc,"—  /  Cor.  13;  4. 

234-11  God  will  reward  their  k'  motives, 

236-  3  for  them  and  their  k'  thoughts. 

239-23  Gender  means  a  k' . 

254-10  Responding  to  your  k'  letter, 

260-23  and  is  k' ."  —  I  Cor.  13  ;  4. 

264-  3  fc-  enough  to  speak  well  of  me 

285-  3  my  thanks  for  your  k'  invitation, 

295-15  It  was  k'  of  you  to  give  it  to  me. 

300-20  If,  as  this  k'  priest  claims, 

314-29  he  was  k'  to  me  up  to  the  time  of 

319-  7  he  wrote  a  k'  little  pamphlet, 

331-29  *  recounting  the  k'  attention  paid  to 

332-11  *  or  remit  his  k'  attention  until  he 

351-  2  With  our  Leader's  k'  permission, 

kindergarten 

My.  147-10  as  a  sort  of  C.  S.  k' 

kindle 

Mis.      1-11  To  k'  all  minds  with  a  gleam  of 

Ret.    17-  6  Muses'  soft  echoes  to  k'  the  grot. 

Pul.     5-7  we  fc-  in  place  thereof  the  glow  of 

9-  8  and  love  k'  perpetually  its  fires. 

No.      1-  1  k'  in  all  minds  a  common  sentiment  of 

'02.    16-15  K-  the  watch-fires  of  unselfed  love, 

Po.    62-  6  Muses'  soft  echoes  to  k'  the  grot. 

My.  125-  1  no  longer  k'  altars  for 

kindled 

Mis.  376-26  lower  lines  of  light  fc-  into  gold, 

kindles 

Mis.  356-  2  dilates  and  k'  into  rest. 

'01.   30-19  fc-  the  inner  genial  life  of  a  man, 


KINDLING 


'OTl 


KISS 


kindling 

Mis. 

313-10 

332-  1 

No. 

22-14 

38-25 

My. 

164-21 

350-24 

kindly 

Mis. 

95-11 

303-  5 

327-31 

378-16 

388-12 

Ret. 

80-22 

Pul. 

6-25 

31-21 

Po. 

7-12 

33-10 

74-  2 

My. 

29-25 

147-  7 

163-10 

163-16 

173-31 

270-  7 

299-  4 

322-24 

331-23 

342-  5 

kindness 

Mis. 

117-16 

283-17 

322-  1 

Ret. 

19-15 

My. 

42-  4 

121-21 

281-21 

295-14 

330-27 

kindnesses 

My. 

325-  1 

kindred 

Mis. 

305-  6 

317-  4 

Ret. 

6-12 

Pul. 

66-23 

Po. 

2-  2 

kinds 

Mis. 

51-  7 

305-18 

Hea. 

5-4 

kine 

Po. 

43-9 

King 

My. 

34-11 

34-12 

34-13 

King  David 

My. 

273-10 

kingdom 

Christ's 

Ret. 

94-27 

My. 

225-17 

divided 

Mis. 

56-17 

89-  2 

217-26 

Un. 

60-  4 

No. 

5-21 

'01. 

25-29 

floral 

'00. 

8-  7 

give  you  tlie 

Mis. 

150-  2 

321-18 

Pul. 

9-23 

God's 

No. 

35-26 

buman 

No. 

35-28 

indlTldual 

Pul. 

4-21 

its 

Un. 

63-  5 

keys  of  the 

No. 

23-  8 

of  Christ 

No. 

33-  7 

of  God 

Mis. 

21-10 

125-10 

154-17 

251-16 

k'  its  glories  in  tlie  east, 

k-  tile  stars,  roiling  ttie  worlds, 

as  Stygian  niglit  to  tlie  fc"  dawn. 

k'  desire  loses  a  part  of  its 

fc',  guiding,  and  guarding  your  way 

Love  divine,  wiiose  fc"  mighty  rays 

time  so  k'  allotted  me 
k'  sheplierd  has  his  own  fold 
and  k'  binds  up  their  wounds, 
He  answered  fc"  and  squarely. 
Speaks  k'  when  we  meet  and  part. 
The  fc"  shepherd  of  the  East 
signalled  me  k'  as  my  lone  bark 

*  she  most  k'  replied. 

Speaks  k'  when  we  meet  and  part, 
fc"  pass  over  a  wound. 
Think  k'  of  me, 

*  Even  the  sun  smiled  k'  upon 
flung  its  foliage  in  k'  shelter 
who  have  so  k'  come 
chapter  sub-title 

k'  foresight  in  granting 

k'  invited  me  to  its 

k'  referring  to  my  address 

*  Mr.  Wiggin  k'  helped  me 

*  k'  attended  him  during  his 

*  after  a  fc"  greeting 

reciprocate  k'  and  work  wisely, 
mistaken  k\  a  culpable  ignorance, 
In  return  for  your  k' , 
whose  k'  and  sympathy 

*  the  law  of  fc-."—  Prov.  31  .•  26. 
no  vulgarity  in  k'. 

*  Will  you  do  us  the  k' 

k'  in  its  largest,  profoundest 
whose  k'  and  sympathy 

*  many  k'  you  had  shown  them, 

*  and  fc"  organizations, 
we  are  all  of  one  k' . 

the  very  dearest  of  my  k'. 

*  and  others  of  fc"  meaning. 
Though  k'  rocks, 

mesmerism  is  of  one  of  three  fc"  ; 

*  They  are  to  be  of  two  k'  : 
by  certain  k'  of  food. 

Leading  k'  with  love. 

the  K-  of  glory.—  Psal.  24:  9. 
this  K-  of  glory?—  Psal.  24:  10. 
the  K-  of  glory.—  Psal.  24:  10. 

K-  D-,  the  Hebrew  bard. 


establishment  of  Christ's  k' 
The  coming  of  Christ's  k' 

a  k'  divided  against  itself, 

k-  divided  against  itself —  Matt.  12:  25. 

a  k'  divided  against  itself, 

Mortal  man  is  a  fc"  divided  against 

"fc"  divided  against  itself —  Luke  11 :  17. 

a  fc"  divided  against  itself. 

As  in  the  floral  k'  odors  emit 

to  give  you  the  k'." —  Luke  12:  32. 
to  give  you  the  k\" —  Luke  12:  32. 
to  give  you  the  k\" —  Luke  12:  32. 

God's  k'  is  everywhere 

the  human  fc"  is  nowhere. 

His  is  an  individual  k', 

Its  k',  not  apparent  to  material 

our  Lord  gave  the  keys  of  the  k' 

by  advancing  the  k'  of  Christ. 

*;•  of  God  is  within  you." —  Luke  17:  21. 
k'  of  God —  the  reign  of  righteousness 
k'  of  God,  the  reign  of  harmony 
"The  k-  of  God  cometh—  Luke  17 :  20. 


No. 


Pan. 
My. 


Pul. 
'01. 


'02. 
My. 


kingdom 
of  God 

Mis.  251-18 

254-16 

270-14 

344-25 

Chr.    5&-10 

Pul.      3-  6 

10-30 

35-25 

35-25 

13-  7 

63-30 

161-12 

265-23 

267-29 

of  heaven 

Mis.  143-  9 

171-23 

174-16 

174-23 

325-  3 

337-15 

Ret.    79-26 

Un.    11-26 

37-  6 

52-  6 

85-17 

28-  5 

35-  9 

8-27 

4-27 

58-22 

161-14 

197-21 

228-14 

228-16 

of  its  own 

Mis.  197-25 
of  our  God 

Pul.    12-  6 
of  Spirit 

'02.    20-  4 
this 
Mis.  174-19 
174-20 
Ret.    79-30 
Thy 
Mis.  174-25 
211-31 
Man.    41-21 
Pul.    22-  7 
My.  281-  4 
universal 
Mis.  213-28 

Mis.  143-  7 

312-  8 

My.  206-30 

kingdoms 

Mis.  217-14 

Un.    38-24 

38-25 

Rud.      8-  1 


*;•  of  God  is  within  you,"—  Luke  17:  21. 
in  order  to  gain  the  k'  of  God. 
"Seek  ye  first  tiie  k'  of  God,  -    Matt.  6:  33. 
receive  the  k'  of  God       Luke  18:  17. 
seek  ye  first  the  k'  of  God,—  Matt.  6:  33. 
k'  of  God  is  within  you."--  Luke  17:  21. 
k'  of  God  within  you,  —  with  you  alway, 
k'  of  God  is  at  hand," —  Mark  1 :  15. 
k'  of  God  is  within  you." —  Luke  17:  21. 
k'  of  God  is  within  you"  —  Luke  17  :  21. 

*  had  found  the  k'  of  God. 

in  ttie  k'  of  God, —  Luke  13:  28. 

k'  of  God  is  within  you  ;" —  Luke  17:  21. 

k'  of  God  is  within  you"—  Luke  17  :  21. 

May  the  k'  of  heaven  come 

The  k'  of  heaven  is  like  unto —  Matt.  13:  33. 

Wiiat  is  the  fc"  of  heaven? 

The  k'  of  heaven  is  the  reign  of 

for  theirs  is  the  k'  of  iieaven." —  Matt.  5:  3. 

greatest  in  the  fc"  of  heaven." — Matt.  18:4. 

"The  k-  of  heaven  suffereth—  Ma«.  11 :  12. 

said  that  the  k'  of  heaven  is  here, 

k'  of  heaven  is  at  hand." —  Matt.  3 :  2. 

It  is  the  k'  of  heaven, 

*  establish  the  k'  of  heaven  upon  earth 
working  for  the  k'  of  heaven 

the  k-  of  heaven  within  us 

having  the  k'  of  heaven  within  him. 

enter  into  the  k'  of  heaven," —  Matt.  18;  3. 

*  k-  of  heaven  is  at  hand,"  —  A/a».  3:  2. 
the  fc"  of  heaven  within  himself, 

is  the  k-  of  heaven." —  Matt.  19:  14. 
least  in  the  k'  of  heaven —  Matt.  11 :  II. 
k'  of  heaven,  the  reign  of  holine.ss, 

rules  over  a  k'  of  its  own, 

and  the  fc"  of  our  God, —  Rvv.  12;  10. 

desired  haven,  the  k'  of  Spirit  ; 

Is  this  fc'  afar  off? 

first  to  declare  against  this  fc"  is 

We  recognize  this  k', 

"Thy  fc-  come  ;"— i\/o«.  6:  10. 
"Thy  k-  come."—  Matt.  6:  10. 
"Thv  k-  come  ■."—Malt.  6:  10. 
"Thy  fc-  come.— i\ia».  6:  10. 
"Thy  fc-  come.—  Matt.  6:  10. 

God's  universal  fc'  will  appear. 

Across  lakes,  into  a  k', 

and  for  the  fc"  of  heaven's  sake. 

it'  of  His  dear  Son." —  Eph.  5;  8. 


mineral,  vegetable,  and  animal  fc', 
mineral,  vegetable,  or  animal  fc'. 
Life  is  not  in  these  fc', 
confusing  .   .  .  the  three  great  fc". 

King  Edward 

'02.     3-22    on  the  brow  of  good  A'-  E-, 
King  Lear 

In  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  K-  L' 


Un.    22-23 

kings 

My.  112-29 
258-18 

kings' 

Mis.  373-18 

kinsman 

Ret.     2-13 
Pul.    46-20 

Kinston 

My.  328-16 


palaces  of  emperors  and  fc', 
greater  than  those  of  Magian  fc', 

living  feebly,  in  fc'  courts. 

inscribed  the  name  of  a  fc" 

*  inscribed  the  name  of  the  fc" 

*  how  this  came  about  in  K- 


Kfnston  Free  Press 

My.  328-16    *  told  in  the  K' 

Kipling's 


F-  P- 


My. 

kiss 

Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


Pan. 
Po. 


V-  3  *  K'  Recessional 

124-21  to  fc-  the  feet  of  Jesus, 

387-21  For  faith  to  fc',  and  know  ; 

397-  3  I  fc'  the  cross,  and  wake  to  know 

17-  7  chords  of  my  lyre,  with  musical  fc', 

18-12  I  fc'  the  cross,  and  wake  to  know 

82-30  *  has  ceased  to  fc'  the  iron  heel 

9-19  fc'  the  feet  of  such  a  messenger, 

2-18  waves  fc'  the  murmuring  rill 

6-16  For  faith  to  fc',  and  know  ; 


KISS 
kiss 

Po.    8-19  ringlets  to  k'  my  cheek 

12-12  I  fc"  the  cross,  and  wake  to  know 

62-  7  chords  of  my  lyre,  with  musical  k', 

kissed 

Mis.  386-22  k'  my  cold  brow. 

Ret.    15-  1  they  came  and  k'  me. 

Pul.     1-5  k- —  and  encumbered  with  greetings 

Po.    50-  7  k'  my  cold  brow, 

kisses 

Mis.  204-  9  A;-  the  feet  of  Love, 

Pul.     8-18  gave  k'  to  earn  a  few  pence 
Knapp,  Ira  O. 

Ret.    51-  2  Ira  O.  K'  of  Roslindale, 

Pul.    43-  8  *  On  the  platform  ...  Ira  O.  K-, 

59-24  *  Ira  O.  A'-,  Edward  P.  Bates, 

..      . ,      86-  9  *  Ira  O.  A'-,  William  B.  Johnson. 

•'■'       '       87-  7  *  signature 

My.    21-29  *  signature 

65-22  *  being  taken  by  Ira  O.  K' 

knee 

Mis.  127-10  not  verbally,  nor  on  bended  k', 

204—  3  the  bended  h  of  prayer, 

My.    18-  7  not  verbally,  nor  on  bended  k', 

kneel 

i\/is.' 369-19  we  k'  at  our  Master's  feet, 

'00.    15-19  and  you  fc"  at  its  altar. 

Po.    32-18  k'  at  the  altar  of  mercy 

I^Iy.  170-27  k'  with  us  in  sacred  silence 

kneeling 

Pi'O.    13-15  Galileo  k'  at  the  feet  of  priestcraft, 

A/?/.    29-  4  *  k'  \a  silent  communion  ; 

79-  2  *  fc"  for  silent  communion 

257-18  our  hearts  are  k'  humbly. 

kneels 

l\lis.  131-  7  fc'  on  a  stool  in  church, 

knees 

Po.    10-  5  With  our  hand,  though  not  our  k\ 

Aly.  337-  6  With  our  hand,  though  not  our  k\ 

knells 

'02.    17-  2  k-  tolling  the  burial  of  Christ. 

knelt 

Ret.    20-13  I  k-  by  his  side  throughout  the 

Po.    71-  5  A"  worshiping  at  mammon's  slirine. 

My.    78-19  *  k'  in  silent  communion, 

302-29  k'  in  thanks  upon  the  steps  of  its 

311-26  k'  in  silent  prayer 

knew 

Mis.    35-14  *  I  never  k'  so  unselfish  an  individual.' 

82-  6  He  who  k'  the  foretelling  Truth, 

84-14  A;'  that  the  man  of  joys, 

94-  3  I  never  fc"  a  person  who  knowingly 

140-  1  I  k-  that  to  God's  gift, 

158-  7  I  little  A:'  that  so  soon  another 

166-16  fc"  not  how  to  declare  its 

188-29  she  fc"  that  the  last  Adam, 

215-21  if  he  k'  where  he  was 

231-20  papa  k'  that  he  could  walk, 

232-23  she  k'  its  infinite  value 

260-14  k'  that  erring  mortal  thought 

267-12  I  k'  they  were  secretly  striving 

290-19  I  k'  that  this  person  was  doing  well, 

292-28  I  never  fc-  a  student  who  fully 

296-31  If  he  but  k'  whereof  he  speaks, 

336-11  and  k'  your  right  obligations 

Man.    28-11  which  A;-  his  lord's  will, —  Luke  \2:i7. 

Chr.    53-13  What  the  Beloved  A:"  and  taught, 

Ret.     5^19  and  A:'  my  sainted  mother 

23-17  My  heart  k'  its  Redeemer. 

2.5-20  I  A;-  the  human  conception  of  God 

Un.    54-24  Ac"  and  admitted  the  dignity  of 

No.    36-  4  He  k'  God  as  infinite, 

'01.    20-17  fc-  what  was  at  work 

'02.      9-22  and  k'  not  whence  it  came 

17-  4  He  k-  that  obedience  is  the  test 

Ilea.     2-24  they  k'  it  was  not  in  the  power  of 

6-8  I  fc"  it  was  misinterpreted, 

7-22  Jesus  k'  that  adultery  is  a  crime, 

My.    11-15  *  She  A:"  that  we  were  ready  ; 

50-  9  *  fc"  not  the  trials  before  them, 

50-26  *  and  few  Ac"  of  its  teachings, 

59-32  *  A:"  of  your  early  struggles. 

137-25  before  I  A;-  aught  about  them, 

140-  3  a  way  that  they  k-  not  ;—  Isa.  42  .■  16. 

215-  3  fc"  well  the  priceless  worth 

290-25  fc-  that  Thou  hearest  — ./o/in  11  .•  42. 

304-20  k'  my  ability  as  an  editor. 

307-28  drifting  whither  I  fc-  not. 

321-  7  *  fc-  who  and  what  you  are, 
321-31  *  with  people  who  fc-  you 

322-  2  *  she  told  me  she  fc'  you 


512 


KNOW 


Knickerboclier    (see    also    Albany    (N.    Y.)    Knicker- 
Itoeker) 


Pul. 

knife 

A/is.  231-13 

381-29 

My.  294-17 

knight 

Ret.     3-  1 

knives 

Mis.  134-22 

knock 

Mis.  303-13 

32S-13 

Chr.    55-26 

knocked 

My.  311-  4 

knocks 

Mis.  83-14 
324-  5 
326-  6 

My.  265-  3 

knots 

Pul. 

know 

Mis. 


I-  3    *  K-,  Albany,  N.  Y. 


dexterous  use  of  fc'  and  fork, 
under  the  edge  of  the  fc-, 
use  of  the  fc-  or  the  drug. 

Sir  John  Macneill,  a  Scotch  fc', 

poisons,  nostrums,  and  fc-, 

fc-  instead  of  push 

Christ  fc-  at  the  door  of  thine 

stand  at  the  door,  and  fc-  : —  Rev.  3; 

a  girl,  totally  blind,  fc-  at  the 


error  which  fc-  at  the  door 
Pausing  .   .   .  he  fc-  and  waits. 
Once  more  .   .   .  fc-  loudly, 
fc-  more  loudly  than  ever 


67-22    "=  fc-  of  them  are  to  be  found. 


20. 


vii-  4    *  When  I  would  fc-  thee 
18-30    Not  to  fc-  what  is  blessing  you, 

27-31    can  fc-  a  stone  as  substance, 

29-24    the  people  of  the  Occident  fc- 

32-  7    seem  not  to  fc-  in  what  manner  they 

48-11    enough  for  me  to  fc-  that 
not  so  difficult  to  fc-  that 
"God  doth  fc-  —  Gen.  3 ;  5. 
How  does  Mrs.  Eddy  fc-  that 
Is  it  possible  to  fc-  wliy  we  are 
It  is  quite  as  possible  to  fc- 

66-25    The  beginner  in  sin-healing  must  fc- 

67-12    Shalt  fc-  that  by  doing  thus 

fc-  that  the  works  of  Satan  are 

fc-  the  meaning  of  divine  metaphysics, 

fc-  that  the  so-called  pleasures 

fc-  in  whom  he  believed. 

I  fc'  not  how  to  teach  either 

will  fc-  them  no  more  forever, 

79-  8    reflects  all  whereby  we  can  fc-  God. 

87-  8    fc-,  some  time,  the  spiritual  reality 
fc-  that  God  is  omni[)Otent  ; 
fc-  that  the  power  of  sin  is  the 
I  fc-  not  what  tlie  person  of 
fc-  that  omnipotence  has  all  power. 
Neither  does  the  temporal  fc"  the 
Not  to  fc-  that  a  false  claim  is  false, 
what  we  need  to  fc-  of  evil, 
that  which  we  fc-  to  be  untrue, 
to  fc-  that  your  example, 
before  they  fc-  it, 
till  you  intelligently  fc' 
A-  this  :    that  you  cannot 
We  always  fc-  where  to  look  for 
and  fc-  as  we  are  known, 
"A-  ye  not,  that —  Rom.  6:  16. 

125-  5    to  fc-  that  there  is  no  sin, 

125-15    "to  fc-  aright  is  Life 

127-22    you  must  so  fc-  yourself, 

130-  4    to  those  who  fc-  her. 

130-21    should  fc-  well  whereof  he  speaks. 

130-27     A-  ye  not  that  he  who  exercises 

138-18    fc-  that  human  strength  is  weakness, 

140-17    to  fc'  who  owned  God's  temple, 

146-  9    need  to  fc-  the  circumstances 
This  I  fc',  for  God  is  for  us. 
Those  who  fc-  not  this, 
that  ye  fc"  not  of," —  John  4  .-  32. 
Few  people  at  present  fc-  aught  of 
to  fc'  where  He  is  laid. 
that  fc-  no  death, 
or  to  fc'  how  much  of  a  man 
For  man  to  fc'  Life  as  it  is, 
that  we  may  fc-  Him  better, 
you  fc-  that  God  is  the  only  Life. 
and  make  you  fc'  evil, 
fc'  that  evil  proceedeth  not  from 
We  fc-  that  man's  body, 
whom  the  legislators  fc-  not, 

212-29    before  letting  another  fc-  it. 

213-22    and  I  fc-  them,  —  John  10.-  27. 
"You  are  well,  and  you  fc-  it  ;" 
"I  am  well,  and  I  fc'  it." 
To  fc-  that  a  deception  dark 
It  is  important  to  fc-  that  a 
fc'  something  of  the  ideal  man, 


52- 

57-18 
58-10 
64-25 
64-27 


8-16 
68-18 
73-19 
77-21 
78-10 
79-  4 


90-  1 
90-  2 
96-  8 
97-17 
103-19 
108-11 
108-22 
108-28 
110-11 
112-  4 
115-19 
115-27 
117-  9 
117-15 
120-  7 


157-25 
170-  4 
170-16 
171-26 
179-  5 
183-  3 
185-24 
189-21 
194-  6 
194-27 
196-10 
198-13 
198-19 
208 


220-  7 
220-15 
228-  2 
233-  3 
235-20 


Man. 
Bet. 


Un. 


know 

Mis.  247-  7 
273-  1 
282-17 
292-20 
29&-  2 
302-10 
306-25 
308-14 
316-17 
317-10 
317-23 
333-32 
335-27 
341-17 
347-26 
348-  3 
352-15 
355-12 
367-19 
367-29 
371-12 
379-  3 
384-  9 
386-14 
386-26 
387-21 
397-  3 
•  49-  6 
9-23 
14-26 
14-26 
21-13 
26-27 
34-  2 
54-16 
60-18 
71-12 
8&-  8 
1-11 
4-17 
15-  5 
17-20 

18-  3 
18-13 
18-22 
19-17 
22-  8 
22-10 
41-  8 
44-  4 
54-20 

3-  7 

13-  9 
14-27 
14-28 
15-17 
18-12 
40-  1 
81-10 
83-26 
84-23 
10-  5 
10-20 

14-  4 

15-  2 

16-  1 
17-24 
19-13 
28-20 
30-  9 
30-10 

36-  5 

37-  7 
37-  9 

1-19 
2-  4 
2-  4 
7-14 
10-  5 
11-23 
13-18 
7-20 

8-  1 

9-  1 
14-  4 
1.5-24 

2-  6 
7-16 
7-20 
9-21 

13-  6 

14-  7 
14-27 
18-10 

19-  5 


Pul. 


Bud. 

No. 


Pan. 


'00. 


'01. 


KNOW 


those  who  fc"  nie,  fc"  that  I 

will  A:'  the  value  of  these  rebukes. 

you  should  k'  that  the  person 

who  A;"  not  what  he  is  doing 

To  k'  the  what,  when,  and  how 

are  expected  to  fc"  the  teaching  of 

we  k'  their  presence  by  the  love 

even  they  fc"  its  practicality 

can  tell  others  what  they  fc", 

fc"  that  the  door  to  my  teacliing 

Shalt  k'  hereafter." — Joh7i  13;  7. 

fc"  that  the  prophet  better  understood 

and  k'  that  you  are  out  ; 

you  may  k'  you  are  parting  with 

Those  who  k'  no  will  but  His 

They  k'  that  whatsoever  a  man 

To  k'  the  supposed  bodily  belief 

The  physician  nmst  k'  himself 

if  He  did  k'  aught  else, 

would  say  that  .   .   .  must  fc'  sin. 

They  k'  far  more  of  C.  S. 

I  had  a  curiosity  to  fc'  if  he 

Thy  will  to  k',  and  do. 

and  could  not  k'  the  strife 

I  only  fc"  my  wife.  Thy  child,  shall 

For  faith  to  kiss,  and  k'  ; 

I  kiss  the  cross,  and  wake  to  k' 

ye  shall  k'  them."  —  Matt.  7  ;  20. 

have  learned  at  last  to  k' 

and  k-  my  heart  :—  Psal.  139  .•  23. 

and  k-  my  thoughts  :—  Psal.  139;  23. 

It  is  well  to  fc",  dear  reader, 

k'  yet  more  of  the  nothingness  of 

I  must  k'  more  of  the 

"I  k-  whom  I  have—  //  Tim.  1;  12. 

"  K'  that  God  is  all-power 

k'  not  what  is  affecting  them, 

*  "  K'  thyself  !"  as  said  the 
Does  God  k'  or  behold  sin, 

God  has  not  forbidden  man  to  k'  Him  ; 

Do  mortals  fc"  more  than  God, 

Error  says  God  must  k'  evil 

saying,  .   .   .  therefore  I  fc'  not  evil. 

Error  says  you  must  fc"  grief 

Error  says  God  must  k'  death 

which  Truth  can  fc'. 

Evil.     But  I  would  taste  and  fc' 

something  to  fc'  or  be  known, 

to  k'  death,  or  to  believe  in  it, 

fc"  not  what  they  do." —  Luke  23;  34. 

God  forbade  man  to  fc'  evil 

X",  then,  that  you  possess 

we  fc"  that  the  nothingness  of 

they  should  fc"  the  great  benefit 

should  also  fc"  the  great  delusion 

K-  thyself,  and  God  will  supply 

I  kiss  the  cross,  and  wake  to  fc" 

*  Ah,  love  !  I  only  fc" 

*  We  all  fc"  her —  she  is  simply 

*  fc"  what  John  on  Patmos  meant 

*  enough  for  us  now  to  fc" 

fc"  that  God  alone  governs  man  ; 

and  fc"  that  He  afflicteth  not 

would  fc"  that  between  those  who  have 

ye  shall  fc"  them." —  Matt.  7 :  20. 

For  God  to  fc",  is  to  be  ; 

If  God  could  fc"  a  false  claim, 

person  of  the  infinite  is,  we  fc"  not  ; 

fc"  that  Truth  has  reappeared. 

He  need  not  fc"  the  evil  He  destroys, 

any  more  than  the  legislator  need  fc"  the 

and  we  shall  fc"  this  truth 

to  fc"  both  evil  and  good  ; 

He  cannot  fc"  beginning  or  end. 

fc"  and  acknowledge  one  God 

those  who  fc"  whereof  they  speak 

who  fc"  that  C.  S.  is  Science, 

fc"  of  but  three  theistic  religions, 

ye  shall  fc"  them  -."—Matt.  7 ;  20. 

God  enables  us  to  fc"  that 

Sooner  or  later  all  shall  fc"  Him, 

"I  fc"  not  where  they  have —  John  20;  13. 

shall  fc"  and  behold  more  nearly 

fc"  it  were  best  not  to  do, 

fc"  that  I  have  loved  thee.  —  Rev.  3 ;  9. 

I  fc"  thy  works, —  Rev.  2;  19. 

We  fc"  the  healing  standard  of  C.  S. 

fc"  and  s)ipply  the  differing  needs  of 

fc"  not  where  they  have  laid  Him. 

I  fc"  thee  who  thou  art  ; —  Mark  1 ;  24. 

we  must  fc"  it  is  not, 

inasmuch  as  we  do  fc" 

fc"  that  wrong  has  no  divine  authority  ; 

fc"  the  danger  of  questioning 

I  fc"  that  prayer  brings  the 


513 


know 

'01. 


'02. 


Ilea. 


Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


KNOW 


19-28  The  whole  world  needs  to  fc" 

21-23  Does  this  critic  fc"  of  a  better  way 

21-25  did  He  not  fc"  all  things 

28-24  well  to  fc"  that  even  Ghrist  Jeaua, 

12-24  so  far  as  I  fc"  them, 

18-  2  wilt  fc"  when  the  thief  cometh. 

3-27  we  fc"  that  the  Principle  is 

9-16  fc"  that  God  never  cursed  man, 

14-16  to  fc"  that  mind  governs  the  body 

5-  5  fc"  not  where  they  have  laid  him  ; 

12-14  fc"  what  a  power  mind  is  to  heal 

6-16  For  faith  to  kiss,  and  fc"  ; 

12-12  I  kiss  the  cross,  and  wake  to  fc* 

33-13  a  prayer  that  His  love  1  may  fc", 

36-  8  Thy  will  to  fc",  and  do. 

49-21  and  could  not  fc"  the  strife 

50-12  I  only  fc"  my  wife.  Thy  child,  shall 

7-  7  so  far  as  I  fc"  them, 

10-27  *  fc"  that  it  is  the  prosperous  growth 

10-29  *  They  fc"  that  their  own  individual 

11-  4  *  we  fc"  that  the  Leader  of 

11-  8  *  We  fc",  too,  that  during  these  years 

11-11  *  we  fc"  that  in  aU  this  time  she 

11-19  *  cheered  and  encouraged  to  fc' 

15-23  *  Because  I  fc"  'tis  true  ; 

15-27  *  For  those  who  fc"  it  best 

21-  3  *  fc"  of  the  loving  self-sacrifices 

24^11  *  we  fc"  that  you  rejoice  in 

33-10  and  fc"  my  heart  :—  Psal.  1.39;  23. 

33-10  and  fc"  my  thoughts  :—  Psal.  139 ;  23. 

43—  4  *  law  was  given  that  they  might  fc* 

43-  8  *  and  they  learned  to  fc"  Him. 

46-  5  *  for  we  fc"  that  without  this 

51-13  *  we  fc"  of  no  one  who  is  so  able 

87-13  *  of  people  we  like  to  fc" 

104-19  till  they  fc"  of  what  and  of  whom 

109-16  This  infinite  Person  we  fc"  not  of  by 

120-  5  meet  in  truth  and  fc"  each  other 

120-  5  fc"  as  we  are  known  of  God. 

122-17  Has  it  enabled  us  to  fc"  more  of  the 

122-20  are  we  satisfied  to  fc"  that  our 

133-23  Do  you  fc"  how  much  I  love  you 

133-27  is  not  all  you  fc"  of  me. 

135-  8  Perhaps  you  already  fc"  that  I  have 

136-  1  enough  for  you  and  me  to  fc" 
138-  9  I  fc"  it  was  not  needed  to 

143-25  "And  we  fc"  that  all  things—  Rom.  8;  28. 

147-27  work  .   .   .  "ye  fc"  not  of."  — John  4;  32. 

149-  1  men  must  fc"  somewhat  of  the  divine 

149-  5  We  fc"  Principle  only  through 

149-19  may  fc"  too  much  of  human  law 

151-  6  Because  I  fc"  that  no  Christian  can 

151-14  I  fc"  ;   for  God  is  for  me"—  Psal.  56 ;  9. 

156-  4  "I  fc"  whom  I  have—  II  Tim.  1 ;  12. 

174—27  Each  day  I  fc"  Him  nearer, 

179-17  Christian  Scientists  fc"  that  if  the 

180-23  insist  on  what  we  fc"  is  right, 

180-29  fc"  not  what  they  do."—  Luke  23  ;  34. 

186-27  It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  fc" 

193-  2  unto  Him  whom  to  fc"  aright  is  life 

200-19  for  you  fc"  the  way  in  C.  S. 

203-  5  K-  that  religion  should  be  distinct 

220-22  fc"  the  joy  and  the  peace  of  love." 

223-17  that  of  which  I  fc"  nothing. 

223-29  fc"  that  I  am  God."—  Psal.  46;  10. 

228-  8  I  fail  to  fc"  how  one  can  be 

228-28  I  fc"  whom  I  have—  II  Tim.  1 ;  12. 

230-22  It  is  a  joy  to  fc"  that  they  who 

233-  4  ye  shall  fc"  them,"—  A/a«.  7;  20. 
233-21  to  fc"  what  his  errors  are  ; 

234-  7  fc"  how  much  I  love  them, 
235-10  should  fc"  that  it  cannot  be  done 
237-10  teachings  that  I  fc"  to  be  correct 
240-  1  till  all  men  shall  fc"  Him 

241-27  *  not  to  fc"  as  real  the  beliefs  of 

241-29  *  so  that  all  may  fc"  it." 

246-26  Shalt  fc"  hereafter  ;"  —  John  13  ;  7. 

248-22  fc"  that  to  conceive  God  aright 

249-19  may  fc"  that  I  am  the  Founder 

249-20  I  alone  fc'  what  that  means. 

251-  3  Shalt  fc"  hereafter."— J'o/jn  13;  7. 

253-  1  rejoices  me  to  fc"  that  you  fc"  that 

258-12  to  fc"  and  to  do  God's  will, 

270-20  fc"  not  what  they  do."—  Luke  23 ;  34. 

271-30  insomuch  as  I  fc"  myself, 

275-  8  fc"  that  I  am  God."—  Psal.  46;  10. 

281-  2  even  to  fc"  how  to  pray 

282-14  we  already  fc"  of  the  Golden  Rule, 

288-30  We  can  fc"  that  all  is  good 

300-  8  Does  he  who  believes  in  sickness  fc* 

303-  2  fc"  of  but  one  Christ. 

303-  4  I  fc"  that  I  am  not  that  one, 

305-11  People  do  not  fc"  who  is  referred  to 

306-20  ye  shall  fc'  them."—  A/a«.  7  ;  20. 

313-13  I  only  fc"  that  my  father  and 


KNOW 


514 


KNOWLEDGE 


know 

Mu.  314-18  and  who  k'  the  following  facts  : 

318-25  *  "How  do  you  k'  that  there  ever  was 

319-  2  I  should  still  k'  that  God's 

321-27  *  k'  of  my  own  personal  knowledge 

327-11  *  I  fc"  the  enclosed  article  will  make 

352-10  *  we  k-  that  the  real  gratitude  is 

356-  1  When  will  mankind  awake  to  fc" 

357-30  I  k-  that  every  true  follower  of 

360-22  This  I  fc",  for  He  has  proved  it 
(see  also  truth) 
knowable 

My.  238-21  God  is  understandable,  k', 
knowest  (see  also  know'st) 

Mis.  151-18  k-  thou  thyself, 

317-23  thou  fc-  not  now  \— John  13;  7. 

Po.    28-  9  Knowing  Thou  fc"  best. 

77-  6  Thou  k-  best  ! 

77-13  of  Thee,  who  k'  best  I 

77-19  Thou  fc-  best  ! 

78-  6  Thou  fc-  best  ! 
78-12  Thou  k-  best  ! 

My.  229-28  Thou  k'  best  what  we  need 

246-25  thou  fc"  not  now  ; —  John  13  ;  7. 

251-  3  thou  k'  not  now  ; —  John  13 ;  7. 

knoweth 

Mis.    72-20  heavenly  Father  k- —  Malt.  6:  32. 

73-15  He  fc-  that  we  have  need  of 

103-12  k-  the  substance  of  good?" 

253-  4  what  man  k'  as  did  our  Master 

367-31  He  k'  that  which  is, 

Un.    64-18  can  never  turn  back  what  Deity  k\ 

Pul.    12-14  because  he  k'  that —  Rev.  12.-  12. 

13-22  devil  k'  his  time  is  short. 

No.    28-  3  How  long  this  ...  no  mortal  k'  ; 

'01.    34-19  yea,  which  k'  no  evil. 

Po.    78-16  benediction  which  k'  best ! 

My.  160-28  but  of  the  time  no  man  k'. 

knowing 

Mis.    14-16  k-  the  facts  of  e.xistence 

79-  3  the  places  once  k'  them  will 
87-11  k-  this,  I  shall  be  satisfied. 

93-30  K-  this,  obey  Christ's  Sermon  on  the 

103-10  lack  of  fc"  what  substance  is, 

108-12  hence  the  utility  of  k'  evil  aright, 

112-  3  Even  honest  thinkers,  not  k' 

160-10  joy  in  k'  that  one  is  gaining 
168-22      i'e  do  err,  not  k'  the—  Matt.  22 ;  29. 

192-14  k-  the  omnipotence  of  Truth. 

219-  6  "Ye  do  err,  not  fc-  the— Ma«.  22;  29. 

221-13  or,  k-  that  he  is  a  sinner, 

233-  1  without  fc-  its  fundamental 

263-  3  k-  that  the  wrong  motives  are  not  yours, 

265-  3  or,  k'  it,  makes  the  venture  from 

269-27  well  k'  the  willingness  of 

282-22  to  treat  him  without  his  k'  it, 

367-13  Error  says  that  k'  all  things 

367-14  implies  the  necessity  of  k' 

367-22  but  against  k'  evil, 

372-13  K-  that  this  book  would  produce  a 

382-  9  k-  that  the  sinner  and  the  sick 

Un.      3-13  by  fc'  Him  in  whom  they 

4-26  such  an  understanding  .   .   .  such  k' , 

9-28  k-  the  unreality  of  disease, 

23-24  fc-  both  evil  and  good  ; 

27-14  k-  only  His  own  aU-presence, 

44-22  fc"  good  and  evil 

No.     8-13  k-  that  God  will  make  the 

9-11  k\  as  you  should,  that  God 

30-15  not  by  .   .   .  fc"  sin,  or  naught, 

37-  4  "Ye  do  err,  not  fc-  the—  Matt.  22 ;  29. 

38-  5  by  fc"  their  claim. 
Pan.      5-24  K-  that  evil  is  a  lie, 

'01.    20-14  not  k-  what  is  hurting  them 

'02.    10-  1  facilities  for  k'  and  doing  good, 

Hea.     8-  6  k'  that  Mind  can  master  sickness 

8-22  k-  that  we  shall  receive  only  what 

Po.    28-  9     K-  Thou  knowest  best. 

28-17  In  fc-  what  Thou  art  ! 

My.    38-  2  *  fc-  that  every  perfect  gift 

47-  6  *  not  had  the  means  of  fc'  the  steps 

164-  1  fc-  that  such  an  effort  would 

213-19  wrong  direction  without  k'  it. 

224—  5  k'  a,  little,  .   .   .  the  human  need, 
235-  9     K-  that  she  cannot  do  this 

236-13  joy  of  k'  that  Christian  Scientists 

243-14  not  yet  had  the  privilege  of  k- 
244-20    K-  this,  our  Master  said  : 

250-25  in  k'  that  the  impulsion  of  this 

29.5-  2  k'  our  dear  God  comforts  such 

297-  5  k-  that  she  can  bear  the  blows 

344-28  fc-  it  is  not,  and  that  the  fear 

356-  5  waken  to  the  privilege  of  k'  God, 


knowingly 

Mis.    11-32  and  would  not  fc"  harm  you." 

94-  3  a  i)erson  who  fc"  indulged  evil, 

Man.    42-20  or  k'  mentally  malpractise. 

Ret.    71-17  then  he  is  fc'  transgressing 

'00.      8-  4  The  good  man  imparts  k' 

knowledge 

and  being 

Ret.    32-  4    spiritual  insight,  k',  and  being. 
and  power 

No.    37-17    His  .   .   .  presence,  fc",  and  power, 
any 

No.    30-17    if  He  possessed  any  k'  of  them. 
demonstrable 

Man.    49-10    demonstrable  k'  of  C.  S.  practice, 
divine 

Un.     4-22    evil  is  no  part  of  the  divine  k\ 
empirical 

Mis.  234-16    Empirical  k'  is  worse  than  useless  : 
false 
A/is.  171-28    false  fc"  in  the  name  of  Science, 
No.    17-25    If  .   .   .  false  k'  would  be  a  part  of 
'02.      6-  5    false  fc",  the  fruits  of  the  flesh 
My.  345-  6    C.  S.  will  overthrow  false  fc' 
fountain  of 

My.    79-10    *  the  supposed  fountain  of  k' 
full 

Mis.  263-22    a  full  k'  of  the  environments. 
gained 

Mis.    24-21    k'  gained  from  mortal  sense 
general 

Mis.  293-  9    general  k'  that  he  has  gained 
her 

Man.    82-  8    without  her  k'  or  written  consent. 
his 
Mis.  269-16    he  who  has  fairly  proven  his  k' 
283-  6    without  his  k'  or  consent, 
283-15    to  treat  another  .   .   .  without  his  k' 
historical 

My.  318-28    his  ample  fund  of  historical  k', 
human 
Mis.    22-  8    so  far  in  advance  of  human  k' 
288-17    Human  fc"  inculcates  that  it  is, 
imperfect 

Rud.     9-  7    imperfect  k'  will  lead  to  weakness 
I  sought 

Ret.    33-  7    I  sought  k'  from  the  ditferent     , 
losing  the 
Mis.  354-13    losing  the  k'  of  the  divine 
Un.    20-19    will  find  yourself  losing  the  k'  and 
man's 

Mis.  181-  5    Man's  k'  of  this  grand  verity 
mine  of 

Pul.    51-12    *  have  worked  in  the  mine  of  k' 
My 

Un.    18-18    and  My  k'  of  harmony 
my 
Mis.  249-17    to  my  k',  not  one  has  been  sent 
Ret.    21-  3    Without  my  k'  a  guardian  was 
My.  138-  6    suit  was  brought  without  my  k' 
my  own 

Pul.    31-  8    *  my  own  k'  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 
no 
Mis.    47-30    I  have  no  k'  of  mesmerism, 
208-  8    God  has  no  A;-  of  evil, 
Un.     2-16    God,  has  no  k'  of  sin. 
No.    16-20    He  can  have  no  A:"  or  inference  but 
17-22    God  who  has  no  k'  of  sin 
20-  5    and  revelation  give  us  no  fc". 
Aly.  223-12    and  of  whom  I  have  no  k\ 
315-11     *  At  that  time  I  had  no  A;-  of 
obtained 

Mis.  251-17    k'  obtained  from  the  senses), 
of  arithmetic 

My.     8-18    *  with  my  faint  k'  of  arithmetic 
of  aught 

Un.    18-25    A  fc-  of  aught  beside  Myself     , 
of  both 
Mis.    24-23    A  fc"  of  both  good  and  evil 
198-22    tree  of  the  k'  of  both 
367-16    tree  of  fc"  of  both  good  and 
of  Christ 
Mis.  360-15    with  the  true  fc'  of  Christ 

360-31    filled  with  the  true  fc-  of  Christ, 
My.  113-15    to  aspire  to  this  fc"  of  Christ 
239-13    comes  into  the  k'  of  Christ 
of  Christian  Science 
Man.    49-10    demonstrable  fc'  of  C.  S. 
Rud.    16-  3    a  thorough  fc'  of  C.  S., 
of  divine  law 

iV/i/.  190-26    power  (fc'  of  divine  law) 
of  error 

Ret.    55-  4    gain  sufficient  fc'  of  error  to 
My.  232-21    fc'  of  error  and  of  its  operations 


KNOWLEDGE 


515 


KNOWN 


knowledge 
of  evil 

Mis.  107-22 
108-19 
109-10 
208-  8 
259-  9 
15-12 
18-27 
41-  7 
53-  6 
54-23 
6-  6 


Un. 


of  God 

Mis. 


Ret. 
Un. 


No. 
My. 


3-  6 

139-13 

183-26 

31-12 

30-  8 

39-16 

12-12 

47-23 

294-12 


fc-  of  evil  as  evil,  so-called. 

proper  fc"  of  evil  and  its  subtle 

fc"  of  evil  that  brings  on  repentance 

God  has  no  fc"  of  evil, 

no  consciousness  or  k'  of  evil  ; 

(lestroyed  i)y  the  k'  of  evil. 

If  such  k'  of  evil  were  possible 

K'  of  evil,  or  belief  in  it, 

by  calling  the  fc"  of  evil  good, 

k'  of  evil  would  make  man  a 

k'  of  evil,  of  something  besides 

understanding —  the  true  k'  of  God 

aoainst  the  k'  of  God,—  II  Cor.  10;  5. 

As  many  as  do  receive  a  fc"  of  God 

seelc  diligently  for  the  k'  of  God 

and  gains  a  k'  of  God  from 

as  many  as  receive  the  k'  of  God 

tills  new-old  fc'  of  God. 

*  demonstration  of  tlie  k'  of  God, 

spiritual  k'  of  God. 

third  stage,  —  the  k'  of  good  ; 

Without  a  fc"  of  his  sins, 


of  good 

Mis.  109-23 
of  his  sins 

Mis.  107-29 
of  life 

'02.     6-  3    k-  of  life,  substance,  or  law, 
of  Mind-healing 

Mis.  264-24    Their  k'  of  Mind-healing  may  be 
of  one's  self 

Mis.  108-18    namely,  the  k'  of  one's  self, 
of  philosophy 

'01.    25-  8    k'  of  philosophy  and  of  medicine, 
of  salvation 

'02.    11-16    k'  of  salvation  from  sin, 

16-  5    "S.  and  H.,"  .   .   .  "fc"  of  salvation." 
of  self-support 

My.  216-26    in  the  k'  of  self-support, 

k'  of  sin  and  its  consequences, 

God,  lias  no  /c"  of  sin. 

If  God  has  any  real  k'  of  sin, 

if  God  has,  ...  a  real  k'  of  sin? 

condemned  the  k'  of  sin 

God  who  has  no  k'  of  sin 

so  slight  a  k'  of  Soul  that  they 
of  the  individual 

Ret.    71-10    consent  or  fc"  of  the  individual 
of  the  true  God 

Ret.    49-25    to  a  k'  of  the  true  God, 
of  this  Science 

Alis.  261-29    even  a  k'  of  tliis  Science, 
of  this  something 

Un.    22-14    a  k'  of  this  something  is 


of  sin 

Mis. 

109-20 

Un. 

2-16 

13-15 

16-  5 

54-25 

No. 

17-22 

of  Soul 

No. 

29-  8 

of  Truth 

Mis.  160-11 
Ret.    86-17 
Un.      2-22 
or  consent 

Mis.  282-  8 
283-  6 


k'  of  Truth  and  divine  Love, 
growth  in  the  k'  of  Truth, 
a  A:'  of  Truth  and  Love 


without  their  k'  or  consent? 
without  his  k'  or  consent, 
or  understanding 

My.  107-26    k'  or  understanding  of  God, 


our 

Un.    22-17 
No.    30-15 
peculiar 

My.    52-31 
personal 
My.  321-24 
321-28 
practical 

Mis.    28-26 
priceless 

Mis.  270-13 
real 

Un.    13-15 
16-  5 
renewed  in 

Pan.    11-  5 

scientifle 

Mis.  186-22 

My.  273-21 

sequence  of 

Mis.  109-24 

sought 

Pul.    47-10 
stores  of 

My.  149-11 
their 
Mis.  264-24 
282-  8 


and  be  important  to  our  k\ 
removing  our  k'  of  what  is  not. 

*  out  of  his  own  peculiar  k' 

*  personal  k'  of  the  authorsiiip 

*  know  of  my  own  personal  k' 

The  Master's  practical  fc"  of 

priceless  k''  of  his  Principle 

If  God  has  any  real  k'  of  sin, 
if  God  has,  ...  a  real  k'  of  sin? 

which  is  renewed  in  k' 

This  scientific  k'  affords 
scientific  k'  that  is  portentous  ; 

the  valuable  sequence  of  k' 

*  she  states  that  she  sought  fc* 

its  radiant  stores  of  k' 

Their  k'  of  Mind-healing  may 
without  their  fc"  or  consent? 


knowledge 
their 

My.  149-  3 
321-32 
the  very 

Un.    15-13 
this 

Mis.  24-  4 
24-  7 
39-  6 
112-10 
125-  7 
18S-31 
3-14 

15-  1 
54-19 

16-  7 
30-20 

6-  9 
113-15 


Un. 


No. 


'0.i. 
My. 


thought  and 

Mis.    68-23 
tree  of 
Mis.  235-13 
367-16 
true 
Mis.      3-  5 
189-  8 
360-15 
360-31 
Un.    41-  3 
My.  177-13 
Truth's 

No.    30-18 
uninspired 

My.  238-11 
vain 

Mis.  168-13 
without 

Mis.  284-  8 
your 

My.  133-27 


prove  their  fc"  by  doing 

*  told  me  of  their  fc"  of  your  work 

the  very  fc"  caught  Iroin  God, 

Tliis  fc"  came  to  me  in 

This  fc"  is  practical, 

this  fc"  can  be  obtained 

this  fc"  demands  our  lime 

Tills  fc"  enables  him  to  overcome 

Thi.s  fc"  did  become  to  her 

This  fc"  is  not  the  forbidden 

tliat  Ijy  tills  fc",  .   .   .  came 

and  this  fc"  would  not  be 

this  fc"  would  manifest  evil  in 

This  fc"  is  light  wiierein 

Love  and  Truth  destroy  thi.s  fc", 

for  St.  Paul  to  aspire  to  this  fc" 

*  necessary  to  thought  and  fc"  ; 

at  the  root  of  the  tree  of  fc", 
this  fruit  of  the  tree  of  fc" 

the  true  fc"    of  God 
and  true  fc"  of  pree.xistence, 
witii  the  true  fc"  of  Christ 
with  the  true  fc"  of  Christ, 
the  true  fc"  and  consciousness 
the  true  fc"  and  proof  of  life 

Truth's  fc"  of  its  own  infinitude 

Uninspired  fc"  of  the  translations 

emptied  of  vainglory  and  vain  fc", 

may  possess  a  zeal  without  fc", 

your  fc"  with  its  magnitude  of  meaning 


Mis. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 

No. 


Po. 


24-  2 

61-  6 

308-23 

10-12 

11-11 

50-  3 

4-24 

14-25 

19-  1 

2-28 

9-27 

23-22 

60-  8 


fc"  of  them  makes  man  spiritually 
AH  the  fc"  and  vain  strivings  of 
The  fc"  that  I  have  gleaned  from 
most  of  the  fc"  I  had  gleaned 
Where  fc"  plants  the  foot  of  power 
fc"  of  that  divine  power  which  heals  ; 
in  the  fc"  of  tlie  only  true  God, 
a  fc"  wliicii  is  everlasting 
With  God,  fc"  is  necessarily 
intrenching  ourselves  in  the  fc"  that 
*  it  is  "fc",  duly  arranged  and 
K'  of  a  man's  physical  personality 
Where  fc"  i)laiits  the  foot  of  power 

My.  293-  1    fc"  that  all  things  are  possible  to 
Knowles,  Frederick  Lawrence 

My.    48-17    *  the  late  Frederick  Lawrence  /v"  : 

known 

Mis.    26-  3  will  be  fc"  as  self-evident  truth, 

29-16  Since  that  date  I  have  fc"  of 

108-24  to  be  fc"  for  what  it  is  not  ; 

117-16  and  know  as  we  are  fc", 

143-19  well  fc"  physicians,  teachers,  editors, 

171-19  true  disciples  of  the  Master  fc"  : 

222-24  for  it  is  not  yet  fc". 

223-  9  the  tree  is  fc"  by  its  fruit  ; 

249-11  fc"  that  I  am  not  a  spiritualist, 

259-10  not  a  quality  to  be  fc"  or 

296-  1  system  of  religion. —  widely  fc"  ; 

312-16  *  fc"  as  Christian  Scientists, 

350-  3  society  fc"  as  the  P.  M., 

350-12  would  hesitate  to  have  fc". 

371-21  *  "men  are  fc"  by  their  enemies." 

Man.    17-  7  were  fc"  as  "Christian  Scientists." 

18-21  were  fc"  as  "First  Members." 

29-  5  shall  not  make  fc"  the  name  of 

38-  2  fc"  to  them  to  be  Christians, 

60-26  fc"  as  "Mother's  Room" 

Ret.      3-  7  fc"  historically  as  Lovewell's  War. 

44-25  No  sooner  were  my  views  made  fc", 

57-12  If  that  pagan  philosopher  liad  fc" 

80-26  no  greater  miracles  fc" 

89-28  not  first  made  fc"  to  tliem 

91-  7  fc"  as  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 

Un.      .5-20  "moderation  be  fc"—  Phil.  A:  5. 

22-10  something  to  know  or  be  fc", 

Pul.      S-14  only  the  need  made  fc", 

20-18  reform  ever  fc"  on  earth. 

32-26  *  was  fc"  as  a  "godly  man," 

42-14  *  are  fc"  in  the  church  as  the 

45-  3  *  instance  which  will  never  be  fc* 

47-  4  *  fc"  to  her  circle  of  pupils 

51-19  *is  very  well  fc". 


No. 
'01. 


known 

Put.  62-  3 
68-  2 
68-15 
71-19 
76-  3 
7-16 
37-15 
20-26 
21-26 
29-  3 
33-17 
'02.  13-29 
Po.  vii-  7 
My.  37-22 
64-  8 
66-  1 
91-19 
96-27 
108-24 
111-21 
112-24 
120-  6 
136-26 
140-  4 
142-  1 
148-  4 
157-17 
221-11 
227-  7 
232-15 
235-28 
240-  3 
253-12 
253-12 
253-13 
274-27 
289-10 
299-  8 
299-11 
300-22 
300-28 
305-  6 
329-29 
333-20 
338-  7 
338-12 
353-22 
359-23 

knows 

Mis.  41-30 
55-24 
77-18 
85-  7 
88-14 
90-  9 
100-32 
101-  3 
103-17 
112-10 
122-27 
147-28 
179-32 
194-27 
201-12 
208-23 
212-  4 


KNOWN 


*  favorably  k-  in  the  Old  Country, 

*  k-  as  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 

*  It  is  not  generally  fc' 

*  It  is  well  fc-  that  Mrs.  Eddy 

*  fc"  as  the  "Mother's  Room," 
loving  sacrifice  .   .   .  is  <;•  to  God, 
fc-  to  the  divine  Mind, 
flagrance  will  finally  be  k', 
should  not  have  k'  C.  S., 

or  even  k'  of  his  sore  necessities? 
to  be  k'  by  their  worlcs, 
trustees,  who  were  to  be  k'  as 

*  became  k'  to  her  friends, 

*  He  has  made  k'  through 

*  k'  as  Christian  Scientists, 

*  fc-  as  the  Hotel  Brookline, 

*  any  other  country  has  ever  k'. 

*  k-  as  The  Mother  Church 
to  make  k'  the  best  work  of 
Is  not  the  tree  fc'  by  its  fruit? 
The  tree  is  k'  by  its  fruit, 
know  as  we  are  fc"  of  God. 
that  is  fc"  by  its  fruits, 

that  they  have  not  fc'  : —  Isa.  42  .•  16. 
hath  fc-  the  mind  of—  /  Cor.  2:  16. 
faith  be  fc'  by  your  works. 

*  made  fc'  in  her  original  deed 
not  fc'  another  so  great 

it  is  fc'  by  its  patience 
had  fc'  what  hour —  Luke  12;  39. 
fc'  what  was  being  done 
shall  be  fc'  and  acknowledged 
world  hath  not  fc'  —  John  17  ;  25. 
but  I  have  fc'  Thee,  —  John  17.'  25. 
and  these  have  fc'  that  —  John  17:  25. 
thy  way  may  be  fc" —  Psal.  67;  2. 
first  church  of  C.  S.  fc'  on  earth, 

*  let  them  make  it  fc'  to  the  world, 
widely  made  fc'  to  the  world, 
make  fc"  his  doctrine  to  the  world, 
tree  is  fc'  by  its  fruit. 

"I  have  always  fc'  it." 

*  might  not  have  been  fc'  but  for 

*  fc'  as  Major  George  W.  Glover, 

*  are  fc'  to  us  to  be  those  uniformly 
"The  Unknown  God  Made  K," 
formerly  fc'  as  "Mother's  Room," 

*  were  fc'  as  "the  practitioners." 

the  Principle  that  he  fc'  to  be  true. 

Man  fc'  that  he  can  have 

Truth  that  fc'  no  error, 

all  that  he  fc'  of  Life, 

fc'  whereof  he  speaks. 

when  she  fc'  he  is  sinning. 

Who  fc'  how  the  feeble  lips 

He  alone  fc'  these  wonders 

and  fc'  not  the  temporal. 

unless  he  fc"  how  to  be  just ; 

Divine  Love  fc'  no  hate  ; 

he  fc'  no  path  but  the  fair,  open, 

this  Life  that  fc'  no  death, 

sense  of  Life  that  fc'  no  death, 

omnipotence  of  the  Mind  that  fc'  this  : 

He  who  fc'  the  end  from  the 

never  fc'  what  happiness  is, 


516 


LABOR 


knows 

Mis.  219-16 
219-27 


A  third  person  fc'  that  if  he 
fc'  that  if  he  can  change  this 

220-25  believe  that  a  man  is  sick  and  fc'  it, 

220-31  he  fc'  that  an  error  of  belief 

221-13  and  fc'  he  is  a  sinner  ; 

265-  2  diverges  from  Science  and  fc'  it  not, 

367-18  He  fc'  nothing  but  good  ; 

367-20  fc'  nothing  beyond  Himself 

384-21  *  But  fc'  no  ebb  and  flow. 

Ret.    76-18  and  fc'  no  material  limitations. 

Un.    13-  8  fc'  nothing  of  discord. 

13-19  He  fc'  something  which  He  must 

17-20  because  He  fc'  all  things  ; 

18-  1  must  perish,  if  He  fc'  evil 

18-  7  if  He  fc'  and  sees  it  not  ; 
20-8  Second:    The  Lord  fc'  it. 
20-13  Second:    He  fc'  it  not. 
23-  8  and  Truth  fc'  only  such. 
39-  8  Life  which  fc'  no  death. 
43-26  Life  which  fc'  no  death, 
43-27  Spirit  which  fc'  no  matter. 
44-19  says  of  evil,  "The  Lord  fc'  it  !" 
49-26  something  which  God  sees  and  fc", 
82-10  *  and  to-day  she  fc'  many  things 
12-28  A  Christian  Scientist  fc'  that, 
13-  3  fc'  that  pantheism  and  theosophy 
13-12  Life  that  fc'  no  death, 
16-  2  what  He  fc'  must  truly  and  eternally 
16-  3  If  He  fc'  matter,  and  matter  can  exist 
16-  5  whatever  He  fc'  is  made  manifest, 
18-20  gets  things  wrong,  and  fc'  it  not  ; 
43-  8  *  "Only  He  who  fc'  all  things 

19-  9  fc'  that  that  would  harm  him  more 
1-17  *  K-  it  at  forty,  and  reforms  his  plan  ; 
4-11  what  He  fc"  deserves  to  be  punished, 

36-20  *  But  fc"  no  ebb  and  flow. 

vi-  7  *  fc"  anything  about  C.  S. 

6-  2  decision  which  the  defendant  fc"  will  be 

93-  1  *  so  far  as  the  writer  fc"  them, 

104-23  of  which  a  man  fc"  absolutely  nothing 

112-18  fc"  that  it  contains  a  Science  which 

132-  8  Scientist  fc"  that  spiritual  faith 

132-10  he  also  fc"  they  embark  for  infinity 

155-22  a  dawn  that  fc"  no  twilight 

160-29  psychist  fc"  that  this  hell  is  mental, 

180-  3  Whosoever  understands  C.  S.  fc" 

180-20  for  he  fc"  not  that  .   .   .  God  is  Love. 

271-  9  what  a  man  thinks  or  believes  he  fc'  ; 
(see  also  God) 

know'st 

And  Thou  fc"  Thine  own  ; 
And  Thou  fc"  Thine  own. 
And  Thou  fc"  Thine  own. 
And  Thou  fc"  Thine  own  ; 
fc"  Thou  not  the  pathway  glad 


Pul. 
Bud. 


No. 


'02. 
Hea. 


Po. 

My. 


the  title  of  your  gem 


Mis.  398-12 

Ret.    46-18 

Pul.    17-17 

Po.    14-16 

My.  350-15 

Know  Thyself 

My.  351-10    "A'" 

Knox 

General 

Ret.     2-29    stories  about  General  it", 
Pul.    48-28    *  the  McNeils  and  General  K- 
General  Henry 

Ret.     2-27    General  Henry  K-  of  Revolutionary 
Ky.  (State) 

{see  Louisville) 


La.  (State) 

{see  New  Orleans) 

label 

Mis.    87-  4    and  l'  beauty  nothing, 

labelled 

Mis.  248-12 
My.    83-  3 


labor 

Mis. 


the  mixture  would  be  V  thus  : 
*  never  going  about  /". 


2-13  the  outlook  demands  l', 

20-  4  all  ye  that  /"  —  Matt.  11 ;  28. 

37-29  the  /"  that  C.  S.  demands. 

120-25  away  from  their  own  fields  of  /". 

133-27  depressing  care  and  I' 

137-21  return  to  his  place  of  l, 

214-21  the  personal  Jesus'  t  in  the  flesh 

23C^-25  *  Learn  to  /"  and  to  wait." 

236-  4  the  /"  of  uplifting  the  race, 

238-14  7"  for  the  establishment  of 

273-17  in  their  present  line  of  I' 

303—  1  within  their  own  fields  of  I',    ■ 

338-10  which  cannot  choose  but  to  I'.'' 

340-  5  no  excellence  without  I'  ; 


labor 

Ret. 


No. 

'00. 
Hea. 
My. 


10-  3  less  I-  than  is  usually  requisite. 

79-24  *  "Learn  to  /"  and  to  wait." 

84-30  regular  institute  or  place  of  /", 

84-30  or  expending  his  /"  where 

4.3-  4  all  ye  that  t  —  Matt.  11 ;  28. 

46-22  continue  to  t  and  wait. 

3-13  I'  to  awake  the  slumbering 

2-18  all  ye  that  t  —  Matt.  11 ;  28. 

v-20  *  nine  years  of  arduous  preliminary  /', 

50-28  *  were  willing  to  /"  for  the  Cause. 

52-16  *  must  use  more  energy  and  unselfish  I' 

57-11  *  The  /"  of  clearing  the  land 

58-18  *  I-  and  sacrifice  of  our  revered  Leader 

135-12  demands  upon  my  time  and  1-, 

136-25  the  /"  that  is  known  by  its  fruits, 

149-17  richest  blessings  are  obtained  by  t". 

163-19  from  many  years  of  incessant  Z" 

182-15  faithful  /"  of  loyal  students, 

18.5-  7  *  Learn  to  l'  and  to  wait." 

193-24  you  have  grasped  time  and  l', 

107-11  appreciation  of  your  l'  and  success 

218-27  Such  I-  is  impartial, 


LABOR 
labor 

My.  231-18  else  love's  I'  is  lost 

234-  8  to  express  this  love  in  I' 

243—17  remain  in  their  own  fields  of  /• 

248-27  philosophy  of  /•,  duty,  lil)erty, 

358-17  to  relieve  me  of  so  much  /'. 
(see  also  field) 

laboratory 

Aly.  178-  9  distilled  in  the  /•  of  infinite  Love 

labored 

'00.    12-25  he  /■  in  the  synaf?ogue, 

Aly.    22-16  *  /•  for  the  reRerieration  of  nianlcind  ; 

47-13  *  I'  unceasingly  for  the  work 

50-  5  *  in  which  they  had  /•  faithfully 

194-25  sacrificed  so  much  and  I'  so  loiig. 

231-  7  whom  she  has  /■  much  to  benefit 

283-10  Many  years  have  I  j)rayed  and  /• 

laborer 

Pul.    50-3  *  I-  is  worthy  of  his—  Luke  10;  7. 

My.  214r-15  chapter  sub-title 

215-25  /■  is  worthy  of  his—  Luke  10 ;  7. 

laborers 

Alis.      2-14  and  the  Z"  seem  few. 

7-15  if  faithful  /"  in  His  vineyard. 

120-11  loyal  /•  are  ye  that  have  wrought 

313-22  I-  of  the  excellent  sort, 

323-  8  where  a  few  /•  in  a  valley 

Un.    12-  3  I'  are  few  in  this  viiieyard 

No.     V-  8  I'  in  the  realm  of  IMind-healing. 

My.  226-25  I-  in  the  field  of  Science 

291-29  God  of  harvests  send  her  more  /", 

laboring 

Mis.  155-  7  Forget  self  in  l'  for  mankind  ; 

283-30  Whoever  is  honestly  /"  to  learn 

322-26  I'  in  its  widening  grooves 

laborious 

Hea.     8-22  this  will  make  us  honest  and  I', 

labors 

Mis.     7-27  denied  the  results  of  our  /• 

100-11  Love's  I'  are  not  lost. 

273-  9  so  grateful  a  sense  of  my  t 

278-  9  throughout  my  l', 

278-19  have  shared  less  of  my  V  than  many 

281-  1  to  enter  on  the  fruition  of  your  I', 

311-15  My  deepest  desires  and  daily  /' 

322-23  my  past  poor  /•  and  love. 

Ret.    30-  7  The  motive  of  my  earliest  I' 

90-21  and  l'  with  her  love, 

Pul.    70-14  *  a  testimonial  to  her  l', 

72-26  *  In  our  /■  we  take  ('hrist  as 

85-26  *  the  appreciation  of  her  l' 

86-22  love  and  gratitude  for  your  V 

Bud.    14-11  The  only  pay  taken  for  her  I- 

'00.      2-28  what  of  the  fruits  of  your /•? 

My.    22-19  *  justification  of  her  ;•  is  the 

28-28  *  speaks  for  the  successful  /" 

37-24  *  unbroken  activity  of  your  /', 

49-28  *  their  devoted  l'  in  the  cause 

50-11  *  starting  out  on  their  l' 

51-27  *  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  tireless  /% 

51-31  *  r,  and  successful  instructions 

137-17  my  time,  /",  and  thought, 

163-15  time  and  attention  for  I' 

203-28  You  whose  /'  are  doing  so  much 

214-17  taking  pay  for  their  /•, 

214-20  no  remuneration  for  my  /•, 

291-  3  rested  on  the  life  and  t 

295-28  he  still  lives,  loves?  t. 

296-12  his  l'  in  divine  Science  ; 

298-  9  I-  in  placing  this  book 

lab'ring 

Mis.  398-10  L-  long  and  lone, 

Ret.    46-16  L-  long  and  lone, 

Pul.    17-15  L-  long  and  lone 

Po.    14-14  !/•  long  and  lone, 

lace 

My.  259-  4  on  either  side  /•  and  flowers. 
laces 

My.    83-11  *  I-  of  the  women's  frocks, 
lacli^ 

Mis.     7-31  not  so  much  from  a  /•  of  justice, 

31-12  consequently  to  the  I-  of  faith 

33-25  because  of  their  great  /•  of 

103-10  For  /•  of  knowing  what  substance  is, 

107-25  The  l'  of  seeing  one's 

158-16  to  rebuke  a  t  of  faith  in  divine  help, 

195-  8  held  back  by  reason  of  the  /"  of 

206-15  nor  /•  of  what  constitutes  true  manhood. 

2.56-16  the  old  impediment,  /•  of  time, 

268-27  From  l'  of  moral  strength  empires  fall. 

344-16  are  spoiled  by  /•  of  Science. 

356-  8  from  l  of  air  and  freedom. 


517 


LAID 


■     •  ■'C 

■  1  I     .•-<-nrIl«j, 
I  /     llM 
!Ill  /  . 

ried  ann 

'ka. 


lack 

Mis.  3&S-27  h  . 

Ret.    67-17  : 

Rud.    10-27  I 

No.     .3-  1  1 

37-20  I 

45-11  .: 

'00.      ft-  1  n.)  1    .:.  11.. 

'01.      1-  5  never  /■  (i<. 

25-11  regret  th^!' 

Pen.      H-  6  or  /•  of  ' 

My.  128-23  A  /■  <.' 

213-25  will  li. 

222-  9  unheli.-f 

24H-21  fall  for  /    «.t 

29.1-14  a  /•  of  the  .. 

.307-.3O  its  /•  of  »ci»-i.. .  .  ...IN  i,i.-  »a:..  ,ri 

lacked 

Mis.  :J6.5-10  If  C.  H.  /•  the  proof  of  ttn 

AV>.    IK-  6  If  .Science  /•  Ihe  proof  of  lu 

My.  307-32  for  then  it  /•  Science. 

lacking 

Mis.    16-  7  one  flndH  .so  much  /■, 

109-25  .sef^u<•rlce  of  kliowlwlife  would  b*  V. 

II6-.30  If  in  one  iiifttance  oX>*^\\fi\cf  tn*  /■, 

291-19  if  the  Hpirit  thereof  be  ;  . 

36.5-21  effects  of  divine  .S«-ii-iir<-  wi-ri-  /  . 

Un.    40-2.5  and  /'  the  .Hpintual  m-iimr  of  ii. 

No.    19-  3  If  the  .   .   .  efff<  t..*  of  ('.  6.  »»-re  *•. 

'00.     11-20  if  the  divine  tone  be  /  . 

Ilea.     3-  2  /'  these,  to  show  lUi  lielpleasncat. 

My.  299-16  and  /•  in  the  cree<ia. 

lacl<s 

Mis.  26.3-23  /•  the  aid  and  protection  of 

Un.    4,5-25  It  /•  the  sub.stance  of  Spirit. 

Pan.     3-  6  lonenejw  l  but  one  charm 

lad 

Mis.  225-21  be.side  the  sofa  whereon  Ur  the  V 

Pul.    33-17  *  when  he  was  a  /•.  at  work  In  s 

Ladd,  Dr. 

My.  310-25  were  diagncseil  by  Dr.  L' 

310-30  Dr.  L-  said  to  Alexander  TIfton  : 
ladder 

Ret.    s.T-10  /•  let  down  from  the  hemven  of  Truth 

Un.    57-19  the  /'  which  reaches  heaven. 

laden 

Mis.    20-  4  labor  and  are  heavy  /-,—  Matt.  II  ;  ts. 

Man.    60-11  rest  the  weary  and  heavy  /  . 

No.    4.3-  5  labor  and  are  heavy  /.-   Mall.  II. ■  S*. 

Ilea.      2-18  labor  and  are  heavy  /•.  —  Mall.  II :  ». 

/'().  vii-14  *  a  joy  to  the  hfary  t'  and  a  t>alm  to 

ladened 

Mis.  147-  9  /•  them  with  records  worthy  to  b« 

ladies 

Ret.    16-  3  When  the  meeting  was  orw.  two  r 

.\fy.    72-10  *  lords  and  /•  who  come  to  allend 

lady  .    ^  .. 

Mis.    49-  1  voiing  /'  entered  the  Collwre  rla« 

49-  5  this  young  /•  had  manifwled 

180-  7  A  dear  old  /■  ask«>«l  me. 

Ret.    90-10  like  ■the  elect  ;■■       1 1  Ji^n  \     \ 

Pul.    57-27  ♦  a  /■  born  of  an  old  Ne»   M.»-  i>^!.ire 

72-10  ♦  verv  plea.«ant  and  acri-^'aMr  !  . 

No.    4.3-  8  .K  /•  said  :    'Only  He  who 

My.  322-  1  *  not  long  since  I  met  a  /■ 
[see  also  Kddjr) 

Lnfai/rtfe  (Ind.)  Journal 

Mil.    91-15  *IL-  (P.)  J] 

lagging 

Po.    35-  2  Beguile  the  /•  hours 

laid  ,      ,  „ 

Mis.  120-15  with  armor  «"   "<i!  '   .town. 

143-15  is  /•  the  cor- 

144-  8  there  are  /  •  * 

144-14  /•  away  as  a  '.'^t 

163-23  yet  the  fouii. !.*;;.';.>  .;■  ' 

17(^_  6  to  know  whore  Me  is  /  . 

250-15  and  T  on  a  rivH>-le.-vf. 

285-  4  I  order.><1  to  be  /    .iwav 

343-  3  others  before  u.-'  h-ixv  /   ui»n  ««>• 

365-  3  than  that  is  I     "  'J  f^'-  li  "• 

Man     52-  7  shall  bo  /•  before  this  Board. 

Ret     18-13  but  /■  on  the  bior. 

^       07I  3  so  /•  the  foundation  of  my  work 

35-  5  basis  it  /   down  for  physical  and 

45-10  an.l  should  be  /•  9'Ti„.,. .  ,.  „- 

45-12  mortal  existence  is  finall>  '    o"' 

73-lS  faHe  personality  is  /"  olT. 

83-  9  are  already  I   in  their  minds 

Un.    44-13  fable  of  error   is  /•  bare  m  C    S. 

64-9  than  that  13  i."—/ Cor.  3.  II. 


LAID 
laid 

Pul.    45-24    *  /•  down  his  responsibilities 

Rud.    15-25  /•  l)are  for  anatomical  examination. 

16-19  Principle  and  practice  /■  down  in 

No.    21-24  than  that  is /•,— 7  Cor.  3;  11. 

46-11  /"  on  the  rack,  for  joining  the 

'00.      7-21  where  they  have  /•  him."  —  John  20;  13. 

'01.     7-20  know  not  where  they  have  I  Him. 

23-17  /•  the  axe  at  the  root  of  all  error, 

'02.    18-19  Jesus  /■  down  his  life  for  mankind  ; 

Hea.    11-17  /•  the  foundation  stone  of  mental 

Peo.     5-  6  we  know  not  where  they  have  /■  him  ; 

14—  3  flowers  /•  upon  the  bier, 

Pu.    64-  3  but  /•  on  the  bier. 

My.    16-10  *  chapter  sub-title 

16-12  *  was  /•  Saturday.  July  16,  1004, 

18-27  *  The  corner-stone  was  then  /• 

23-29  *  and  stone  is  /'  upon  stone, 
44-  4    *  heavy  burdens  are  being  /•  down, 

55-32  *  corner-stone  of  The  .   .  .  was  /", 
57-13     *  corner-stone  was  /"  Julv  16,  1904. 

67-16  *  Corner-stone  of  cathedral  /•  .   .   .  1004 

122-24  place  where  they  /•  him" ^  Mark  16;  6. 

127-28  nor  /•  down  at  the  feet  of 

158-  6  chapter  sub-title 

158-25  has  /•  the  chief  corner-stone 

187-30  V  its  foundations  on  the  rock 

191-17  With  grave-clothes  /•  aside, 

191-21  Behold  the  place  where  they  V  me  ; 

203-24  You  have  V  the  corner-stone 

241-  7  *  beware  the  net  that  is  craftily  V 

326—17  I'  on  his  bier  the  emblems 

lain 

Mis.  110-20  while  leagues  have  l  between  us. 

lal^e 

My.  150-15  Stand  by  the  limpid  /', 

Lalte  of  Galilee 

Ret.    91-15  shores  of  the  L'  of  G' , 

lakes 

Mis.  143-  7  Across  V ,  into  a  kingdom, 

Lamb 

Mis.  3.58-17  the  blood  of  the  L"  ;"--  Rev.  7;  14. 

Pul.    12-10  the  blood  of  the  L\~    Rev.  12;  11. 

Hea.    10-  5  beast  bowed  before  the  L-  : 

Peo.     9-10  white  in  the  blood  of  the  L'  ; 

My.  185-17  "L-  slain  from  the—  Rev.  13;  8. 

206-22  L-  is  the  light  thereof."—  Rev.  21 ;  23. 

269-  4  man  wedded  to  the  L', 

lamb 

Mis.    36-13  lion  that  lieth  down  with  the  I'. 

145-23  shall  dwell  with  the  l-,  —  Isa.  11  ;  6. 

162-16  lay  himself  as  a  /•  upon  the  altar 

250-  7  a  butcher  fattening  the  /• 

275-14  *  "tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn  I," 

lambkin 

Po.    41-  3  that  fold  for  the  l' 

lambkins 

Mis.  398-15  Lead  Thy  I-  to  the  fold, 

Ret.    46-21  Lead  Thy  t  to  the  fold, 

Pul.    17-20  Lead  Thy  /•  to  the  fold, 

Po.    14-19  Lead  Thy  t  to  the  fold, 

Lamb  of  God 

Mis.  121-23  "the  L'  of  G'."  —John  1  ;  29. 

lambs 

A/is.  357-27  They  are  as  /•  that  have  sought 

Ret.    80-22  carries  his  /•  in  his  arms 

90-  4  Does  .    .   .  shepherd  forsake  the  l, 

Pul.     8-20  I  my  prayers  had  christened, 

lame 

Mis.    22-24  the  l ,  the  deaf,  and  the  blind, 

168-  5  the  ^,  those  halting  between  two 

244-21  the  deaf  to  hear,  the  V  to  walk, 

362-10  ears  to  these  deaf,  feet  to  these  /•, 

'01.    17-16  the  blind,  the  dumb,  the  V , 

Peo.    11-12  The /•,  the  blind,  the  sick. 

My.  105-18  and  have  made  the  /■  walk. 

lament 

My.  295-26  have  cause  to  /•  the  demise  of 

333-28  *  to  V  this  irreparable  loss." 

lamented 

Ret.    19-14  V  by  a  large  circle  of  friends 

Pul.     9-16  loss  of  our  late  /'  pastor. 

My.  289-15  the  late  /"  Victoria, 

289-28  in  memoriam  of  the  late  /"  Victoria, 

293-  7  Our  I'  President,  in  his  loving 

296-10  The  late  l'  Christian  Scientist 

330-26  /■  by  a  large  circle  of  friends 

lamp 

Mis.    92-11  keeps  his  own  l'  trimmed  and 

117-26  he  would  replenish  his  t  at  the 

151-24  may  the  I-  of  your  life  continually 


518 


LAND 


lamp 

Alis.  341-25  if  the  I-  she  tends  is 

Ret.    84-  8  keeps  his  own  /"  trimmed  and 

Pul.    26-10  *  /•  stand  of  the  Renaissance  period 

26-27  *  /■  over  two  hundred  years  old, 

59-  1  *  behind  an  antique  /", 

Aly.    69-  3  *  each  /•  of  thirty-two  candle-power. 

lamps 

Mis.  276-17  The  wise  will  have  their  l'  aglow, 

276-24  shall  have  their  I-  trimmed 

342-  3  had  no  oil  in  their  /■  : 

342-  8  better-tended  /•  of  the  faithful. 

342-15  With  no  oil  in  their  l', 

342-19  our  /•  have  gone  out, —  see  Matt.  25;  8. 

Pul.    25-26  *  silver  I'  of  Roman  design, 

26-12  *  oxidized  silver  I', 

27-18  *  with  /•,  typical  of  S.  and  H. 

My.    69-  3  *  each  suspending  seventy-two  /", 

125-27  Are  our  /'  trimmed  and  burning? 

Lancaster  Gate,  West 

My.  295-24  55  L'  G",  W',  London,  England. 

lance 

'01.    33-19  with  poisonous  drugs,  with  the  I', 

Land 

Deed  Conveying 

Man.  136-  1  heading 

land 

and  building 

Mis.  139-30  provisions  for  the  /"  and  building 
and  sea 

A/f/.  291-24  waves  over  /■  and  sea, 
and  tlie  cburcb 

Mis.  140-  3  l',  and  the  church  standing  on  it, 
briglit 

Mis.  386-20  beckoned  me  to  this  bright  /', 

Po.    .50-  5  beckoned  me  to  this  bright  /', 
clearing  tlie 

My.    57-11  *  The  labor  of  clearing  the  t 
dwell  in  tbe 

Chr.    5.5-  9  dwell  in  the  /"  of—  Isa.  9 ;  2. 

My.  170-21  dwell  in  the  /•,—  Psal.  37;  3. 
entire 

Mis.  150-17  churches  are  dotting  the  entire  /•. 
every 

Mis.       V-   3  IN   THIS    AND   EVERY  /' 

My.  341-  9  our  land  and  in  every  I', 
exclusive  of  the 

Pul.    28-12  *  exclusive  of  the  /■ 
fair 

Pul.    82-29  *  and  in  this  fair  /■  at  least 
favored 

My.  278-13  Congress  of  our  favored  /■ 
for  the  site 

My.    16-  8  *  price  of  the  /"  for  the  site  of 
gave  back  the 

Pul.    20-  5  gave  back  the  l'  to  the  church. 
is  reached 

'01.    26-15  then  when  /•  is  reached 
laud  the 

Ret.    11-17  laud  the  /■  whose  talents 

Po.    60-14  laud  the  I'  whose  talents        , 
laws  of  the 

My.  128-20  abide  by  .   .   .  the  laws  of  the  I' ; 

219-22  make  void  the  laws  of  the  I', 

220-12  obeying  the  laws  of  the  /". 
lot  of 

Mis.  139-18  I  gave  a  lot  of  l' —  in  Boston, 

140-20  The  lot  of,/"  which  I  donated 

Bet.    51-  1  I  gave  a  lot  of  t  in  Boston 
more 

'02.    12-25  effort  to  purchase  more  I' 

My.      7-  9  effort  to  purchase  more  /■ 

9-23  towards  the  purchase  of  more  V 
native 

Mis.  295-16  to  honor  his  native  /• 
of  Israel 

Mis.    72-13  concerning  the  /■  of  Israel,—  Ezek.  18.-  2. 
of  promise 

Mis.  153-10  and  the  /'  of  promise, 
of  Sodom 

No.      7-14  imperfection  in  the  ;■  of  Sodom, 
of  the  shadow 

Chr.    55-  9  /•  of  the  shadow —  Isa.  9;  2. 
or  sea 

My.  127-27  indestructible  on  /"  or  sea  ; 
our 

Mis.    ZS-  9  philanthropists  in  our  /• 

141-16  law  of  God  and  the  laws  of  our  I'. 

141-24  law  of  Love  and  the  laws  of  our  /". 

314-  1  throughout  our  /"  and  in  other  lauds. 

329-25  is  heard  in  our  /■."—  Sono  2;  12. 

Man.    46-  6  according  to  the  laws  of  our  /'. 

48-10  or  the  laws  of  our  /'. 

Pul.      8-  2  throughout  our  I'  the  press  has 


LAND 


no 


T.ARGE 


land 
our 

Pul. 


(<-^-ii,l 


Our  1-,  more  favorprl,  had  its 
every  Christian  oliiirch  in  our  /•, 
iiKiiiy  are  Hooding  our  /•  willi 
lawH  of  our  /•  will  handle 
Beloved  brethren  all  over  our  I- 

Over  sea  and  over  t,  C.  S.  unites 
waves  over  I'  and  sea, 

*  was  spreading  over  the  /•. 

*  to  secure  the  large  parcel  of  I- 

*  possession  of  the  promised  /•. 

*  into  the  promised  I', 

*  going  up  to  possess  the  proiniH(ul  I- 


10-  9 

22-11 

No.      2-27 

'01.    2(J-26 

My.  341-  9 

over 

My.  204-  9 
291-24 
over  the 

My.    55-11 
parcel  of 

My.    12-  7 

promised 

My.    4S-  2 

43-13 

44-  5 

purchased 

Man.  102-16    shall  not  apply  to  /'  purchased  for 
purchases  of 

Man.  102-11    deeds  of  further  purchase-;  of  /• 
recover  the 

recover  the  /■  from  the  trustees, 


Pul.    20-  6 
redeem  the 

'02.     13-23 
reglve  the 

Pul.    20-10 
their 
'01. 
this 
•02. 
My. 


to  redeem  the  /•  by  paying  the 
regive  the  r  to  the  church. 
33-17    constitutional  laws  of  their  /•  ; 


13-27 
11-25 


This  ?",  now  valued  at 

*  this  /•  has  been  paid  for. 
throughout  tlie 

Mis.  113-32    is  felt  throughout  the  /•. 
weary 
Mis.  144—18    great  rock  in  a  weary  l  :" —  Isa.  32;  2. 
263-10    great  rock  in  a  weary  /•," —  Isa.  32;  2. 
Pul.    20-20    great  rock  in  a  weary  l'." —  Isa.  32;  2. 

I  donated  to  this  church  the  I' 
with  the  /•  whereon  they  stand, 
/•  whereon  stands  The  First  ("hurch 
walking  every  step  over  the  /•  route, 
/•  on  which  to  build  The  First  Church 
/■  legally  conveyed  to  me, 
had  been  paid  on  the  /■ 
nor  the  ^  whereon  it  stands. 

*  purchase  of  the  /"  upon  which 

*  was  not  a  C.  S.  church  in  the  /". 

a  Z"  who  has  not  an  empty 

*  each  /•  of  progress 

*  the  leading  I-  of  Boston, 

*  another  'I'"  set  in  the 

and  reliable  as  old  /". 
119-28    should  tear  up  your  I', 

departed  from  the  old  I'. 
the  /■  of  prosperity. 

homesick  traveller  in  foreign  /• 
our  land  and  in  other  I'. 
rich  .   .   .  with  houses  and  /'. 
undulating  I'  of  three  townships, 
our  country,  and  into  foreign  /■. 
literature  of  our  an<i  other  /■. 
and  a  few  in  far-olT  /', 

*  f  rom  many  /',  the  l<)ve-otTerint,'s 

*  the  Union",  and  from  many  /•. 

*  in  so  many  distant  /', 
our  own  and  in  foreign  /', 
beloved  country  and  in  foreign  /•, 
in  this  and  in  other  /". 

an  artist  in  painting  a  /". 
dawn,  .    .    .  lightens  earth's  /". 

*  coloring  of  the  whole  /" 

Langley,  Prof.  s.  p. 

Rud.     6-13    met  a  response  from  Prof.  S.  1'.  L', 

language 
and  ideas 

Ret.    75-  7 
and  meaning 

My.  238-10 
any 

Mis.  263-  6    to  be  found  in  any  /■ 
appropriate 

Mis.  280-24    in  appropriate  l'  and  metapiior 
decaying 
AJis.  100-  3    articulated  in  a  decaying  /•, 
121-  1    written  in  a  decaying  /■, 


Mis. 

382- 

-19 

Man. 

75- 

-17 

Pul. 

20- 

-  1 

'02. 

10-30 

13- 

-13 

13- 

-26 

14-  2 

14-  5 

My. 

11- 

-24 

99- 

-23 

landlord 

My. 

231- 

-22 

landmark 

My. 

47- 

-18 

77- 

-  7 

85- 

-20 

landmarks 

Mis. 

X- 

-  9 

119- 

-28 

No. 

12- 

-23 

My. 

282- 

-12 

lands 

Mis. 

177- 

-28 

314- 

-  2 

373- 

-24 

Ret. 

4- 

-12 

48- 

-22 

Pul. 

5-30 

22- 

-11 

41- 

-  6 

57- 

-  5 

My. 

47- 

-21 

112- 

32 

129-  8 

200-  1 

landsc 

ap 

B 

Mis. 

62- 

-  7 

313- 

11 

Pul. 

48- 

-10 

appropriating  my  I'  and  idea.'!, 
His  /■  and  meaning  are  wholly 


language 

einresslvc 

/'//.     2-  2    In  the  expnmim  I  o(  Holy  Wni, 
figurative 

I'ul.    m  ]<i    •  poetical  ftnd  hijthly  flffuraiire  /•. 
gendcman'M 

.Mis.  L".M>-;.'2    in  tlilM  unknown  reniletnan's  |-, 
human 

'  "•  .;«>-  3    Human  /•  conMantIr  om*  iha 

lyOngfclloW'H 

10  1.    27-16     In  Longfellow'ii /-. 
modincallon  of  (he 

.\ii.      V-  6     By  u  iiiodiliratiuu  o(  lh«  /•. 
new 

.Vo.    4+-  4    C;.  H.  involvw  »  now  /■. 
new  slyie  of 

My.  Mn-  2    ron«ti(ute<l  a  nvvt  ntylts  of  / 
no 

Mis.  160-  5    But  a  Hiother'ii  love  .  .  .  h.^ 
of  Soul 

111  II.      7-  8    /'  of  Koul  inmeod  of  tbt  mmmm: 
of  Spirit 

My.  180-10    original  tongue  in  the  /•  of  Stiini. 
one 

Mis.    67-26    the  sense  of  wohIh  in  one  /•  l»y 
original 

lira.      7-  9    into  itH  original  /•.  which  in  .Mind. 

/'"'.      I-  tt    of  law  back  to  ii(t  onmnal  /', 
power  of 

My.  .'«2-  2     *  I  lie  power  of  /■  would  be 
refers  to 

Mis.    67-25    If  your  quetttion  refers  lo  /■. 
speech  nor 

lilt.    61- IS    no  speech  nor  /•,—  Paal.  19;  I. 
unmistakable 
Mis.  297-16    I  hereby  state,  in  unmUtakable  /•. 


Mis.  163-14 
24.S-  1 
262-11 

^fU.  308-27 

languages 

.\//,s-.     64-11 

64-23 

Ril.     80-  ~ 

I'ul.    46-26 

languid 

Mis.  39,5-24 
Po.    58-  9 

lap 

Rrl. 
Po. 

lapse 

Mis. 

In. 
Pan. 
Ilia. 

Pill. 

My.  273-26 

lapses 

Pan. 

large 

Mis. 


18-  7 
63-16 

79-13 
10-15 
7-20 
4-19 
2-25 


in  the  /•  of  a  di-*-!.' 

"new  tongue."  ii 

its  /°  is  always  u< ' 

atlribiiteM  to  my  inxurr  i    in.«<<  iti 

thr  sltttlv  of  litrralur.   mut  •■ 
/",  lo  a  linTiied  r\-' 
.\s  the  (toets  In  >'. 
♦  ancient  /■,  Hebr. 

The  /•  brf><>klets  yield  Iheir  "ig'"*. 
The  /•  brooklets  yield  their  -i-.  « 

In  /•  of  the  poar-tr. 
In  1"  of  the  pear-ir<-< . 

cannot  /•  into  n  mnrtal  bcl»-f 

they  cannot        "  -  /    into 

a  /•  in  ilip  M  "n. 

after  a  tenii"  ■  (wiriii  ■nri 

Truth  willitiiit  ;t  /    or  prror. 

/'  and  rolu(t.<>o.  come  and  go.  until 


7-27    The  hypothesis 


/•  Into  «vil 


6-29 
16S-27 
177-  8 
239-  6 
249-  2 
276-  1 
.3a5-17 
318-  5 
318-27 
318-27 
371-  3 
Man.  60-22 
fts-i4 
4-20 
7-16 
10-  2 
19-14 
4!V-  I 
50-l.S 
82-14 
!-12 
25-  4 
26-21 
27-  7 
27-30 
32-10 
41-18 
42-  1 
42-28 
50-  6 

56-  5 


lilt. 


Pul. 


/•  fniiiily  of  chiltlnMi  whi>r»'  tlu- 

*  drew  a  /'  audience. 

L'  numbers,  in  di^iM-raiv  itKilirv, 
to  rommenre  a  /    i-l;».<«s  in  <      S. 
some  /"  (li>si's  of  morphine, 
the  /•  book  of  rnrf  flower*. 

*  /■  contributions  from  .t  f>'w . 
.1  /■  utTcction.  not  alone  for 
either  too  /•  or  loo  litlle  : 

if  too  /•.   W»"  :iri'  m    ll't-  ■l.'jrk.-  .-»- 

/■  flcK-l<s  of  r 
\o  /■  gather 

shall  cirrula;'    ,  ..,;  ir.'.' - 

and  tie<'k>'<l  wiili  ;    liotk.'^ 

*  practice  of  a  very  I    businj-j* 
too  /•  for  my  Ix-hIv 

lanielited  by  a  /'  rirrlo  of  fncn<l« 

which  yields  a  /•  income. 

my  iisi  of  .   .    .  srlioUrs  «s  very  t", 

shoulil  locate  in  I    cilie,'!. 

by  re-i.-son  of  iis  /■  li>j«»on)«. 

*'/•  boilers  in  the  b««"n»enl 

*  in  /■  golden  letters  on  a 

*  three  /■  class-rooms  and  the 

*  .\  /•  b.iv  ui:;  •.'■,\ 

*  /•  an' 

*  The 

*  had  . 

*  /■  b:i- 

*  in  bii 

*  a  /•  .1  *  ■  : 

*  a  /■  and  crowing  numl>er 


LARGE 


520 


large 

Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 
Pan. 


*  pointed  to  a  number  of  I'  elms 

*  others  donating  l  sums. 

*  /•  volume  whidi  Mrs.  Eddy  had 

*  /•  rug  composed  entirely  of 
affords  a  /•  margin  for 

15-23    promiscuous  and  t  assemblies, 
2-22    and  many  .   .   .  have  /"  i)raclices 
6-13    social  prestige,  a  /■  following, 
'01.    31-13    communicants  of  my  l'  church. 
My.     9-1    *  I'  accessions  to  their  membership. 
"     "    *  to  secure  the  I'  parcel  of  land 

*  necessitates  /■  payments  of  money, 

*  expenditure  of  a  /•  amount  of  money, 

*  the  usual  /■  gathering  in  Boston, 
22-  6    *  /•  gatherings  at  the  annual 
30-  1     *  held  /■  crowds  of  people, 

*  The  six  collections  were  /', 

*  a  /•  congregation  was  present. 

*  decided  that  this  hall  was  too  l', 

*  Two  /■  marble  plates  with 

*  from  the  far  West  to  a  /'  degree 

*  public  at  I-  will  scarcely  realize 

*  its  proportions  are  so  /", 

*  /■  numbers  of  intelligent  men 
123-26    small  beginnings  have  /■  endings. 
132-18    every  member  of  this  /'  church. 

To-day,  with  the  l  membership 

show  you  a  l'  upper  room —  Luke  22  .•  12. 

and  of  the  world  at  V, 

I-  gathering  at  this  annual  meeting 

/■  membership  and  majestic  cathedral. 

she  has  given  I'  sums  of  money. 

The  Empire  City  is  /", 

are  yet  in  a  Z"  minority 

I  have  lectured  in  l'  and  crowded 

^  manufacturing  establishment 

_--   ^-    carried  on  a  I'  business  in 

330-26    lamented  by  a  t  circle  of  friends 

342-  2    *  Seated  in  the  l'  parlor, 

(see  also  number) 

large-eyed 

My.  343-  3    *  looking  l'  into  space, 

largely 

Mis.    47-29    That  I'  depends  upon  what  one 
Man.    31-  9    prosperity  of  C.  S.  /•  depends. 

*  atmosphere  was  /•  thrilled  and 

*  figure  I'  in  her  genealogy, 

*  and  which  is  /'  Oriental 

*  which  is  r  self-glorification 

*  enters  so  I  into  the  interior  finish. 
I  have  /•  committed  to  you, 


63-11 
64-10 

73-26 

76-15 

1-11 


12-  6 
14-29 
20-26 
20-29 


30-19 
54-26 
54-30 
69-10 
74-  2 
83-17 
88-14 
92-  5 


148-17 
156-16 
169-17 
173-10 
182-18 
231-  8 
243-  8 
294-  2 
304-12 
310-12 
310-15 


Pul. 


My. 


31-17 

48-28 
66-20 
vii-13 

68-20 
248-25 

largeness 

Mis.  276-  5    in  its  cordiality  and  /'. 

larger 

Mis.  239-  9  substance  is  taking  l'  proportions. 

273-27  a  /■  number  would  be  in  waiting 

Ret.    33-18  not  affected  by  a  l  dose. 

My.    22-  3  *  saw  the  need  of  a  /•  edifice 

56-32  *  proved  the  need  of  a  /•  edifice. 

57-  8  *  need  of  a  /•  church  edifice, 

64-  3  *  took  on  a  l'  and  truer  meaning. 

97-  8  *  yet  to  be  shown  .   .   .  &  l'  proportion 

190-  4  to  evolve  that  /"  sympathy 

227-31  cures  a  I'  per  cent  of  malignant 

244-  5  if  a  i"  class  were  advantageous 


largess 

My.  188-18 
349-12 

largest 

Mis.  130-27 

224-18 

252-  5 

305-14 

98-25 

99-  8 

7-  2 

80-10 

10-  6 

26-12 

30-29 

57-18 

57-20 

65-  3 

65-  4 

70-29 

76-  3 

77-  3 
80-30 
89-  1 
89-  7 
91-29 

295-14 
309-20 


Alan. 

Ret. 
Pul. 
No. 
My. 


a  benediction  for  God's  /'. 
a  divine  I',  a  gift  of  God 

he  who  exercises  the  I'  charity, 

but  with  the  I'  patience  ; 

its  I'  dose  is  never  dangerous, 

*  I'  number  of  persons  possible 
three  Z"  branch  churches  in  each 
its  three  t  branch  churches, 

it  was  the  I'  vote  of  the  State  ; 

*  they  have  the  t  individuality, 
two  /■  words  in  the  vocabulary  of 
Your  beneficent  gift  is  the  /•  sum 

*  by  far  the  I'  crowd  of   the  day 

*  /•  in  the  history  of  the  church 

*  the  hitherto  /■  admission, 

*  /■  church  business  meeting 

*  perhaps  the  I'  ever  held  in  the 

*  /•  of  which  is  thirty-two  feet 

*  the  I-  of  them  all. 

*  one  of  the  t  in  the  world. 

*  where  the  I'  meeting  was  held, 

*  This  church  is  one  of  the  V 

*  one  of  the  I'  organs  in  the  world. 

*  it  is  the  I'  in  New  England, 
kindness  in  its  /•,  .   .   .  sense  is 
paid  the  /•  tax  in  the  colony. 


lark  {see  also 

Mis.  354-31 

Pul.    81-18 

Po.    18-  9 

24-18 

lark's 

Mis.  390-  6 
Po.    55-  7 

last 

Mis.  42-14 
57-26 
59-  9 
76-32 
81-12 
85-16 
90-26 
110-16 
124-24 
131-31 
132-  1 
136-19 
137-15 
138-15 
16.5-  7 
170-  1 
185-28 
186-29 

188-  8 
188-29 

189-  1 
189-  2 
192-25 
205-15 
270-28 
293-17 
294-  2 
330-23 
350-17 
355-14 
366-20 
375-10 

76-14 
98-12 
15-21 
28-12 
38-  8 
40-15 
42-  1 
49-12 
82-28 
30-14 
30-23 
30-25 
20-14 
23-10 
23-18 
29-  8 
35-16 
42-  6 
43-15 
46-27 

65-  6 
66-14 
66-20 
68-19 
75-19 

6-16 

9-  1 

6-28 

1-  5 

1-  9 

10-23 

1,5-25 

3-  1 

3-24 

17-16 

28-  2 

33-13 

2-12 

13-  5 

27-12 

8-29 

9-20 

11-27 

65-21 

65-31 

67-21 

68-  4 

68-30 

60-29 

65-19 

66-  8 
79-  2 
82-  8 
86-26 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 

Pan. 

'00. 


'01. 


Po. 
My. 


LAST 

lark's) 

gaze  on  the  t  in  her  emerald  bower 

*  as  the  I'  who  soars  and  sings 
gaze  on  the  /'  in  her  emerald  bower? 
With  song  of  morning  I'  ; 

/•  shrill  song  doth  wake  the  dawn  : 
/"  shrill  song  doth  wake  the  dawn  : 

destroyed  this  /•  enemy, 

the  sixth  and  I'  day, 

the  /■  state  of  patients 

who  overcame  the  I'  enemy, 

the  I'  eighteen  centuries 

The  t  degree  of  regeneration 

the  Passover,  or  /■  supper, 

years,  since  I'  we  met ; 

The  I-  act  of  the  tragedy 

I'  year's  records  immortalized, 

at  your  I'  meeting, 

in  my  I'  revised  edition 

within  the  /■  few  years. 

the  first  and  /•  lesson  of  C.  S. 

The  I'  appearing  of  Truth  will  be 

r  enemy  to  be  overthrown  ; 

the  I-  Adam  was  made  a —  /  Cor.  15:  45. 

undoubtedly  refers  to  the  I'  Adam 

and  as  /',  tliat  which  is  primal, 

she  knew  that  the  t  Adam, 

"The  I-  shall  be  first,—  A/a«.  20.-  16. 

and  the  first  l\"—Matt.  20;  16. 

the  /■  chapter  of  Mark 

I'  scene  in  corporeal  sense. 

Z"  link  in  material  medicine. 

the  Z"  error  will  be  worse  than 

the  Z"  infirmity  of  evil  is 

Nature's  first  and  Z'  lessons 

proved  to  be  our  Z'  meeting. 

the  I'  third  pierces  itself, 

From  first  to  Z',  evil  insists  on 

*  "In  my  Z'  letter, 
expenditures  for  the  Z'  year, 
shall  read  the  l'  proof  sheet 
Our  Z"  vestry  meeting  was 
The  first  must  become  I'. 
insert  in  my  Z"  chapter 

at  the  birth  of  her  Z"  babe, 

My  Z"  marriage  was  with 

first,  Z",  and  always, 

my  I'  revision,  in  1890, 

the  Z'  Adam  was  made  a —  /  Cor.  15  .•  45. 

I  discerned  the  Z'  Adam  as  a 

first  shall  be  l ,"  —  Matt.  19  .•  30. 

From  first  to  I  The  Mother  Church 

*  during  the  Z"  decade 

*  Z'  quarter  of  the  nineteenth 

*  L-  Sunday  I  gave  myself  the  pleasure 
The  first  must  become  Z". 

*  repeated  for  the  Z"  time. 

*  the  corner-stone  laying  V  spring, 

*  Her  Z'  marriage  was  in  the  spring 

*  Z"  quarter  of  preceding  centuries. 

*  Z"  quarter  of  the  century. 

*  during  the  I'  decade, 

*  dedication  in  Boston  Z'  Sunday 

*  ceremonies  at  Boston  V  Sunday 

*  within  the  V  few  years, 
I'  state  of  that  man  —  Matt.  12 . 
Z"  state  of  one's  patients 
since  Z"  you  gathered 
in  the  l'  year  of  the 
Only  Z"  week  I  received  a 
the  Z"  to  be  more  than —  Rev.  2; 
added  since  Z"  November 
the  Z"  proposition  does  not 

the  I'  stages  of  consumption, 
approaching  the  V  stage  of  the 
Christian  Scientists  first  and  Z"  ask 
Within  the  V  decade  religion 
During  the  V  seven  years  I  have 
heal  her  wounds  too  tenderly  to  Z'? 

*  "Since  the  V  report,  in  1900, 
at  our  I'  annual  meeting 

*  The  size  .   .   .  was  decided  Z"  June, 

*  during  the  V  year  the  hall  was 

*  the  twenty-first  of  l  month, 

*  number  admitted  during  the  Z"  year 

*  C.  S.  Sentinel  of  Z"  Saturday 

*  at  the  C.  S.  church  I  Sunday 

*  On  the  twenty-fifth  of  I  March 

*  The  I-  parcel  in  the  block 

*  I-  parcel  on  St.  Paul  Street 

*  then,  at  the  I,  kneeling 

*  crowding  Boston  the  I'  week 

*  L"  Sunday  it  was  entirely  credible 


45. 


19. 


LAST 
last  '^ 

Aly.    89-28  *  marvels  of  the  I'  (juarter  century. 

97-26  *  forty  thouHaiid  /■  week  to  (ledicate 

98-14  *  /•  issue  of  the  C.  S.  ,'ivnlitiil 

105-  8  coiisuiiiptiou  in  its  I'  stages, 

122-11  On  the  fiftli  of  July  /•, 

125-21  The  students  in  my  /■  elass  in  1898 

137-20  I  have  desif^naled  by  my  /•  will, 

141-7  *  services  attended  /■  Sunday 

141-  8  *  were  ttnis  the  /•  to  he  lield. 

141-13  *  announcement  .   .   .  made  i  iiiKht 

156-  1  chapter  suh-title 

170-  8  Message  to  tlie  churcli  /'  Sunday 

173-12  a  note,  sent  at  the  /•  moment, 

174-10  And  /•  but  not  least,  I  thank  llie 

185-21  destroys  tlie  I'  enemy    deatii. 

190-31  and  verifying  his  I'  promise, 

193-25  and  the  l'  by  love. 

217-17  In  the  l'  Sentinel  [Oct.  12,  1899] 

217-29  does  not  recjuire  tlie  /•  step  to  be 

241-19  *  "L"  evening  I  was  catecnized  by 

264-12  *  I-  Thanksgiving  Day  of  the 

264-15  New  England's  I'  Thank.sgiving 

300-15  "the  /■  enemy"—  /  Cur.  15;  26. 

311-25  Wlien  1  was  /•  in  Washington, 

320-29  *  I'  conversation  I  had  with  him 

326-19  to  their  /•  resting-i)lace. 

327-14  *  /•  winter's  term  of  our  Legislature, 

327-19  *  on  the  field  until  tlie  /'. 

328-11  *  passed  by  the  I'  i^egislature, 

329-  4  *  I'  General  Assembly  of  North  C'arohna 

331—23  *  attended  him  during  his  i  sickness, 

333-  7  *  paying  tlie  /•  tribute 

335-  1  *on  the  27th  .lune  /', 

336-16  *  previous  to  his  /•  illness, 

338-11  The  contents  of  the  I'  lecture  of 

345-21  the  l'  healing  that  will  be  vouchsafed 

356-14  within  the  /'  live  years 
(sec  also  cross) 
last  at- 

Mis.      9-  8  giving  them  refuge  at  V 

10-28  mortals  learn  at  r  the  lesson, 

12-  3  spreads  its  virus  and  kills  at  /'. 

254-15  must  at  l'  kill  this  evil 

385-11  and  safely  moored  at  /' 

Ret.     9-23  *  learned  at  t  to  know  His  voice 

Pul.    13-21  comes  back  to  him  at  I' 

13-24  at  /•  stung  to  death 

44—  3  *  At  /■  you  begin  to  see  the 

83-12  *  At  /"  she  is  becoming 

83-25  *  at  I'  we  begin  to  know 

No.      8-16  at  /•  struggle  into  freedom 

'00.      8-23  Then,  at  /•,  the  right  will 

Po.    43-19  Till  they  gain  at  l' 

48-  4  and  safely  moored  at  /• 

My.  133-  5  at  ^  come  to  acknowledge  Ctod, 

155-14  at  I',  it  finds  the  full  fruition  of 

230-26  realize  at  /■  their  Muster's  promise, 

last-drawn 

My.  189-22  Z"  sigh  of  a  glory  gone, 

lasted 

Put.    36-  3  *  The  work  .  .  .  V  nine  yearg, 

lasting 

Ret.    50-  7  tuition  /•  barely  three  weeks. 

Rud.      8-27  the  restoratioiris  not  /', 

'00.      2-24  more  sudden,  severe,  and  /• 

lastly 

Un.      2-10  /•,  it  removes  the  pain 

'01.    27-30  *  L-,  they  say  they  had  always 

My.  304-27  *  L',  they  say  they  have  always 

30.5-  5  L-,  the  defamer  will  declare 

lasts 

Mis.    85-24  so  long  as  this  temptation  /•, 

261-  3  and  /•  as  long  as  the  evil. 

Man.    15-13  punished  so  long  as  the  belief  /•. 

latchet 

Mis.  341-15  unloose  the  I  of  thy  sandals ; 
latchets 

Ret.    92-  7  unloose  the  /■  of  his  Christliness, 

late 

Mis.    10-32  Soon  or  /•,  vour  enemy  will  wake 

35-10  the  I-  Dr.  Asa  G.  Eddy, 

71-  3  The  /■  John  B.  Gough  is  said  to  have 

117-30  or  make  them  too  /■  to  follow 

306-19  *  request  of  the  l'  Mrs.  Harrison, 

339-30  the  wisdom  .    .    .  may  come  too  /•. 

351-11  The  /•  much-ado-aboiit-nothing 

379-33  pp.  152.  153  in  late  editions. 

Ret.      3-  1  the  I-  Sir  .John  Macneill, 

Pul.      ,5-12  the  I-  A.  Bronson  .\lcott. 

9-16  loss  of  our  /■  lamented  pastor. 

Afy.    48-16  *  the  /•  Frederick  Lawrence  Knowles  : 

105-20  the  I-  Dr.  Davis  of  Manchester, 


521 


LATTEJl 


late 


iwasCllMetiuRli 


Vtrv.'t'-Ut 


lutiuury 


My.  141-  8  •  Of  / 

195-  tJ  never 

2^7-  3  tl..-  / 

2»(^15  • 

284»-2«  ■ 

291-  3  I  . 

290-10  I  I.,    t 

30H-I2  my  /    ' 

311-27  her  i    .' 

3ll»-  «  hol.l  til.:  t     Mr     V.   ^^■.;.  a. 

3U>-24  ♦  the  /•  J.  »U(ir>    W  >KK*n 

ZZi-M  •the/-   Jtev    J     I|.:  :.    Wljrrla 

331-19  •ofth«/N:  .•••  W    Glovrf 

331-30  •durliiK  hi- 

334-29  •  by  the  /    '  Stoatr. 

341   20  •  haa  b««;ri  tu>  iiiij<  t.  lu  ibe  furc  of  J 

late-comers 

I'ul.    29-12  *  There  WOO  no  RtnMKll'UC  of  ' - 
latent 

Mis.  201-24  letmal  and  (Jev<luiw«l  /   powrr. 

237-10  beU  h  forth  ihi-ir  /   tires. 

Ret.    61-  4  a  beli.-f,  u  /    fear. 

Ilea.      6-24  /    cause  pruducing  the  •ITect  we  m«. 

later 

Mis.    57-  2  all  was  /•  rna<le  which 

115-30  sooner  or  /'.  you  will 

187-18  /'  teuchinKM  and  dctDoniitrmlluQt 

381-  9  L  .  .Mrs.  Kddy  r.-.j,i,v.i.-.l 

Ret.      6-20  /■  .Albert  .spent  it  yvAT  In 

l!»-ia  .\  month  /•  I  rdurtu-"!  to 

24-20  a  miracle  which  /•   I  foun<l  to  Iw 

3.J-  8  I  did  not  vetitiirf  until  /•. 

I'll.      6-  4  Sooner  or  /  fiuinan  twrr 

41-12  muut  conif  :  r  or  T  ; 

I'ul.    29-  1  ♦  and  /■  in  > 

2".>-  7  •  Vfiiture  til  -i  •  . 

29-27  •  L-  1  was  told  t 

34-23  /•  I  found  it  to  t 

40-30  •  /•  he  attr.i. 

07-28  •  charter  w  ,; 

83-21  •  N\  hen  w. 

Xu.      7-10  Sooner  or  /■  n.>-  • 

28-  4  mists  of  rrror.  «■•■ 

Pan.    13-18  Sooner  or  /■  all  -■  .. 

'01.    20-20  agony  ;•  ir  or  i    r»ua« 

23-27  In  /•  publi-  vUrwl 

I'll,  vii-  4  *  in  her  I-  />■ 

My.    11-16  •  L-  on  she  ,-\]r 

43-23  ♦  .\  few  vears  /    -  >ur 

45-24  *  fulfilment  of  tt  • 

48-14  •  twenty-six  year>  <    •.:.■■  ^iiKiwing 

63-  4  *  advisory  capariiv  In  the  /    dAy«  : 

169-  7  to  vbit  me  at  a  i  dalr. 

311-  1  incident,  which  ocrHrr«l  I' 

315-12  ♦  L-  on  I  lcarne<l  that 

319-22  •  A  few  dav.s  /  . 

330-28  A  month  /    I  rvturned  to 

latest 

Mis.  318-20  /■  eiiitions  of  my  workn. 

Ret.    47-24  /"  edition.i  of  my  «ork». 

rul.    21-  2  grandchildren  to  the  /•  rrner^tlom. 
Lathrop 

.Mrs. 

Pul.    72-21  *  nor  <nd  she  l)elleve  that  Mr»    I.- 

74-20  "I  think  Mrs.  L'  wm  i»ot  un.l«f»loo4. 
Mr.s.  I^ura 

f'lW.    74-  6  *  statement  made  by  Mr*.  I-Aurm  L', 
Latin 

Mis.    2,'>-23  from  the  /-•  worl 

Ret.    10-10  toncues*.  Ilebn-w  L\ 

Put.     46-26  *  Hebrew.  <;r.v. 

Rud.      1-13  In  Spanish.   !•.     ,        .    d  /-  . 

1-14  The  /-    verb  ;    •  -    •     -     i» 

'02.      7-11  L-  omni.  whu  h  .»;(;:i;U«  aii. 

latitude 

Man.    9»-  5  the  36th  parallel  of  /•. 

latitudes 

Rti.    73-11  Into  more  Spiritual  i' 

.Vo.    45-23  in  more  spiritual  /", 

/'(•().      '.-14  into  more  spiritual  t: 

Latour 

Ret.    S2-  3  dealinp  with  a  simple  L' 
latter  (stc  also  latter's) 

Mis.    42-23  the  /    is  r.  .i!  a:  d  eternal. 

53-17  not  e.i 

84-22  so  far  1  the  r 

104-18  The  i  !-  (troores 

112-13  beloiiK  10  : 

117-  8  Arrest  the  f  '^hey  the  r. 

130-  9  Oi>es  not  tt-  ;  you 

164-  4  and  the  i  is  the  human 


LATTER 
latter 

Mis.  206-  3  being  servant  to  the  /■, 

285-15  the  /■  fell  hors  dc  combut ; 

372-  1  When  the  /■  was  first  issued, 

382-12  lu  the  /'  half  of  the 

Ret.    10-  6  tlie  l'  I  had  to  repeat 

24-  9  in  the  l'  part  of  1806 

I'ul.  vii-  8  I  half  of  the  nineteenth 

23-23  *  I'  part  of  the  present  century, 

Rud.      5-28  /■  conclusion  is  the  simple 

No.    10-  8  /•  reveals  and  interprets  God 

'00.     5-13  essence  and  source  of  the  two  /", 

'01.    25-24  and  the  l'  superior, 

My.    56-  5  *  the  /■  a  repetition  of  the 

68-29  *  I-  framed  of  iron  and  flniahed 

75-  1  *  of  the  value  of  the  /', 

108-13  and  the  l'  couples  faith  with 

127-21  I-  days  of  the  nineteentli  century. 

128-23  the  /■  were  impracticable. 

130-  2  leave  the  I-  to  propagate. 

131-22  this  hour  of  the  l'  days 

180-31  I'  solves  the  whence  and  why 

190-11  shows  the  t  not  only  equalling 

197-18  illumine  the  midnight  of  the  /•, 

215-30  That  he  preferred  the  l'  is  evident, 

224-24  not  safe  to  accept  the  /" 

latter-day 

Mis.  113-18    /•  ultimatum  of  evil, 
My.    98-24    *  any  of  the  /•  methods 

latter's 

My.  359-24    *  with  the  V  unqualified  approval. 

lattice 

Mis.  376-18    morning  burst  through  the  I- 

laud 

Ret.    11-17    V  the  land  whose  talents  rock 
Po.    60-14    /•  the  land  whose  talents  rock 

laudable 

Mis.  281-  1    with  l'  ambition  are  about  to  cliant 

lauded 

My.  302-21    but  I  am  less  l ,  pampered, 

laugh 

Mis.  126-31  heavens  shall  V  :—  Psal.  2  .■  4. 

239-  3  whether  I  can  talk —  and  I' 

338-18  very  heavens  shall  t  at  them. 

Pan.      1-  9  smile  of  April,  the  l'  of  May, 

'01.    18-  9  Those  who  V  at  or  pray  against 

'02.     9-25  Did  the  age's  thinkers  /•  long 

laughed 

Po.    71-  3    L-  right  to  scorn, 

laughing 

Mis.  390-12  Looks  love  unto  the  l  hours, 

Ret.    18-11  And  ope  ...  to  the  bright,  /■  day; 

Po.    55-13  Looks  love  unto  the  /■  hours, 

63-23  And  ope  ...  to  the  bright,  /•  day; 

laughingly  .        .        .v 

My.    81-  9    *  ?•  give  precedence  to  another 
324-26    *  He  told  us  /■  why  he  accepted 

laughter 

Mis.  324-10    the  footfalls  abate,  the  /•  ceases. 

launch 

Mis.  111-11    they  /•  into  the  depths, 

launched 

My.  182-21    I-  the  earth  in  its  orbit, 

launching 

My.    29-23    *  religion  l'  upon  a  new  era, 

laureate's 

Po.    10-  9    That  wakes  thy  l'  lay. 
My.  337-10    That  wakes  thy  l'  lay. 

laurel 

Mis.  340-  2    torn  the  l  from  many 
Ret.    17-17    bay,  and  /•,  in  classical  glee, 
Po.    63-  1    bay,  and  l ,  in  classical  glee, 

laurels 

Mis.  254-25  /•  of  headlong  human  will. 

358-  9  hounded  footsteps,  false  /'. 

My.  125-14  they  earn  their  t. 

155-12  the  low  V  of  vamglory, 
Laus  Deo 

Mis.  399-16  poem 

399-18  L-  D-,  it  is  done  I 

399-23  L-  £>•,—  on  this  rock 

400-  1  L-  D\  night  star-lit 

400-11  It  has  none,  L'  D'  1 

Pul.    16-  3  L-  D\  it  is  done! 

16-  8  LD-, —  on  this  rock 

16-13  L-  D-,  night  starlit 

16-23  It  has  none,  L'  D'  ! 

43-14  *  "L-  D-,  it  is  done  !" 

44-2  *  'L-  D-,  it  is  done  !' 


522 


LAW 


l^fiHs  Deo 

Po.  page  76  poem 

76-  2  L"  D-,  it  i,s  done  ! 

76-  7  L"  Z>',--on  tliis  rock 

76  12  L-  D-,  night  star-Ht 

76-22  It  has  none,  L'  I)'  ! 

lavatory 

Pul.    76-19    *  a  /•  in  which  the  plumbing 

lavender-kid 

Mis.  177-14    doff  your  l'  zeal, 

laving 

Po.    73-11    L-  with  surges  thy  silv'ry  beach  ! 

law 

absence  of 

My.  220-14    denotes  the  absence  of  /■. 
aU 
Mis.  258-12    all  /•  was  vested  in  the  Lawgiver, 
2.58-25    all  /•,  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 
'02.      9-  4    All-science — all  /•  and  go.sjjel. 
My.  349-30    infinite  nature,  including  all  /• 
all's 

My.    40-27    *  "All's  love,  but  all's  /". 
and  gospel 
Mis.    18-  6    the  /•  and  gospel  of  Christ, 
65-22    demands  both  /•  and  gospel, 
66-14    The  /•  and  gospel  of  Truth 
67-  3    the  /•  and  gospel  of  healing. 
121-32    Teacher  of  both  l'  and  gospel 
'02.      9-  4    All-science—  all  l'  and  gospel. 
My.  247-  7    its  l'  and  gospel  are  according  to 
252-  2    obey  the  /•  and  gospel. 
254-28    its  /■  and  gospel  are  according  to 
268-12    Principle  of  /'  and  gospel, 
282-25    sunlight  of  the  /•  and  gospel. 
350-  1    of  Deity  and  man,  /•  and  gospel, 
and  order 
Mis.  104-23    divine  l  and  order  of  being. 
Ret.    76-29    observance  of  moral  /•  and  oiilt-r 
Un.    11-14    sense  of  physical  /•  and  order. 

23-  7    are  born  of  /•  and  order. 
My.  222-30    will  maintain  /•  and  order. 

245-  7    !/■  and  order  characterize  its  work 
and  power 

Mis.  364-16    individuality,  /•,  and  power. 
and  the  gospel 
Mis.  348-  3    claims  of  the  t  and  the  gospel. 
'02.      6-29    fulfils  the  /•  and  the  gospel, 
8-  4    The  /•  and  the  gospel  concur, 
8-13    between  the  /■  and  the  gospel, 
My.  131-23    of  the  divine  /"  and  the  gospel. 
216-6    The  r  and  the  gospel, 
another 

No.    30-13    to  rebuke  any  claim  of  another  r. 
appears  to  be 

Mis.  259-  3    Whatever  appears  to  be  l, 
authority  and 

Un.    26-10    is  not  your  authority  and  r. 
begin  with  the  , 

My.  132-  2    begin  with  the  l  as  just  announced, 
ceremonial  .  ,  , 

No.    34-  4    We  shall  leave  the  ceremonial  r 
common 
Mis.    11-16    in  accordance  with  common  l\ 

274-20    breaks  common  l',  gives  impulse  to 
285-27    in  the  face  and  eyes  of  common  l'. 
Ret.    75-25    no  warrant  in  common  l' 
conceive  of  a  .         ,      , 

'02.     5-26    why  should  mortals  conceive  of  a  r, 
construes 

Mis.  301-  9    what  the  l  construes  as  crime. 
criminal 

Un.    29-  4    as  does  all  criminal  l', 
defines  .    , 

Mis.  300-11    /•  defines  and  punishes  as  theft. 
deific  .  ^, 

Mis.    45-16    deific  r  that  supply  invariably  meets 
delivered  from  the 

No.    25-5    delivered  from  the /•,— Bom.  7;  6. 
demands  of  the  ,      ,    .      , 

My.    4.3-  7    *  Obedience  to  the  demands  of  the  r 
divine 

(see  divine) 
doers  of  the  ,        ,  ,  ,i,     ,  „ 

My.  125-  3    not  only  sayers  but  doers  of  the  f? 

No.    30-11  is  punished  by  the  /•  enacted. 
eternal  ,  ,     ,  .     _ 

Mis.  123-23  through  the  eternal  l'  of  justice  ; 

No.    30-22  is  like  the  eternal  /•  of  God, 
pT^dc  the 

Mis.  226-26  such  as  manages  to  evade  the  l, 

300-16  thus  evade  the  l',  but  not  the  gospel. 
fabulous  .,..,_, 

Peo.    12-U  Deal,  then,  with  this  fabulous  /■ 


LAW 

law 
first 

Ret.    87-  3  *  "Order  is  heaven's  first  /•," 
force  or 

Mis.  257-12  This  so-called  force,  or  /•, 

Pan.     6-24  how  can  matter  be  force  or  /■  ; 
fulfilled  the 

My.  202-12  hath  fulfilled  the  l'."—  Rom.  13;  8. 
fulfilling  of  the 

Mis.    11-  3  Love  is  the  tulhlling  of  the  V  : 

258-  3  love  is  the  fwllilling  of  the  /•. 

285-  9  Love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  /•. 
fulfilling  the 

Mis.    12-30  fulfilling  the  ;•  of  Love, 

Ret.    65-24  Love,  fulHlliiig  the  l' 
fulfils    the 

Alis.    66—  4  fulfils  the  !'  in  righteousness, 

117-15  Love  .   .    .  fulfils  the  l\ 

209-10  human  belief  fulfils  tlie  /•  of  lielief. 

Ret.    76-16  This  affection,  .   ,   .  fulfils  the  /• 

'02.      6-18  fulfils  the  l'  in  righteousness, 

6-29  Divine  Science  fulfils  the  /• 

Mtj.  275-26  self-oblivious  love  fulfils  the  /' 
fulfil  the 

Mis.    39-24  fulfllthe /•  of  Christ."— Ga^  6;  2. 

Ret.    45-23  fulfil  the  t  of  Christ 

My.  153-  6  fulfil  the  I-  in  righteousness. 
God's 

A/is.  369-  3  God's  /",  as  in  divine  Science, 

Ret.    76-  4  if  mortals  obeyed  God's  /• 

Un.     4-  5  Truth  is  God,  and  in  God's  I'. 

4-  8  con.sciousness  of  God's  ;■  is 

No.    30-  7  God's  t  reaches  and  destroys  evil 

30-11  God's  I'  is  in  three  words, 
governing 

Aly.  299-21  understand  it  and  the  I'  governing  it, 
hard  is  the 

My.    40-30  *  Dura  lex,  sed  lex  (Hard  is  the  r, 
has  found 

Mis.  227-  6  L'  has  found  it  necessary  to 
Hebrew 

Mis.     8-27  The  Hebrew  I-  with  its 
be  read 

Ret.      6-18  he  read  l  at  Hillsborough, 
higher 

A/is.    28-30  superiority  of  the  higher  l  ; 

244-19  by  the  higher  /•  of  Spirit, 

Peo.    12-  1  hearken  to  tlie  higher  /■  of  God, 

My.  277-16  not  consonant  with  the  higher  /■ 
His 

A/is.  277-29  I  thunder  His  /■  to  the  sinner, 

Un.    38-  5  not  in  accordance  with  His  /•, 

Rud.    10-22  His  I-  of  Truth,  when  obeyed, 
household 

Aly.  308-27  his  household  V,  constantly 
human 

My.  149-19  may  know  too  much  of  human  V 

220-  9  obedience  to  human  /•, 

283-26  Human  I'  is  right  only  as  it 
Infinite 

A/is.  172-20  the  infinite  l'  of  God  ; 
In  righteousness 

A/is.    66—  4  fulfils  the  /•  in  righteousness, 

'02.     6-18  fulfils  the  l'  in  righteousness, 

Aly.  153-  6  fulfil  the  I'  in  righteousness. 
intelligence  and 

Pan.     7-23  power,  intelligence  and  /", 
Involved 

Pul.    35-  3  Principle  and  the  /'  involved 
is  perfect 

A/is.    82-16  whose  V  is  perfect  and  infinite. 
is  written 

A/is.  172-20  which  l'  is  written  on  the  heart, 

Jewish 

A/is.  161-20  Jewish  Z"  that  none  should  teach 

Un.    29-  3  Jewish  /•  condemned  the  sinner 

No.    29-  1  passage  refers  to  the  Jewish  /•, 

lawless 

A/is.  257-32  according  to  this  lawless  l' 
material 

A/is.    17-  3  as  opposed  to  the  material  /" 

198-24  based  on  physical  material  /", 

200-20  every  supposed  material  /". 

Rud.    12-27  divine  Mind,  not  material  /", 
mental 

A/is.  199-  6  his  own  erring  mental  /•, 
moral 

A/is.    73-14  The  fooli.sh  disobey  moral  /•, 

261-28  without  apprehending  the  moral  V 

Ret.    76-29  observance  of  moral  /■ 
Mosaic 

Ret.    89-11  instruction  in  the  Mosaic  /•. 
name  of 

Alis.  199-  5  dignify  .  .  .  with  the  name  of  I-  : 


523 


LAW 


law 

natural 

J'ul.    'A-  7  •  hannony  with  natural  /•. 

A'o.    4.VI5  111  natural  t    .i.'.I  j;.  r.-li«fjtjn 
never  averlH 

.\/i,\.     71    II  .<«-|enre  fi«- .  ■ 

not  without  the 

.\/is.  2)^^'  -.i  inurrtaK*-  l.t  no:  v,i:Uum  thr  /■. 
obedient  to 

.\/(/.    41-  2  •  to  »*e<v)ine  t;la<lljr  o»»«vtient  to  /-, 
obey  the 

A/|/.  219-31  that  he  oliey  thr  /•. 

2.yj-  2  obey  the  i  and  Kunpei. 
of  being 

Mis.  IHI-  9  blin.l  obi-dleiir.-  to  the  /•  of  t>«lfW. 

2.VJ-18  th.-  only  /•  of  iM-liijf.  ^ 

X'l.      2-  8  which  1h  natural  and  a  /•  of  Ik^Ix 

.\/i/   .'17-31  not  to  deairoy  the  /■  of  Ixrlnjf 
of  belief 

A/is.  209-10  fumi.M  th**  /■  of  iM-llef. 

Peo.    11-21  ignorant  of  the  {-  of  t>eli<;f. 
of  Christ 

Mis.    39-24  fulfil  the /•  of  fhrl.st."      Ca;   9    2 

Ret.    45-23  fullil  the  /•  of  Chri.tt 

No.    30-2  Truth  i.H  the /•  of  ChriJil. 
of  creation 

Mis.  2.1H-15  This  is  the  f-  of  cr»»atlon  : 

2.59-14  was  the  only  (•  of  creation, 
of  death 

My.  154-  6  transcending  the  /•  of  death, 
of  divine  liove 

.Mis.  208-13  the  /•  of  ilivlne  Love  givm. 
of  divine  Mind 

.Mis.  269-22  .Science  Ls  a  /•  of  di.in.-  M.i..|. 

My.      3-15  Science  is  a  /'  of  I 

108-14  based  on  the  /•  ■'  .|. 

240-11  ."Science  is  a  /•  of  !, 

of  God 

.Mis.    22-  4  manifesto  of  Mind,  the  /-  of  Go<l 

36-26  not  subject  to  th.-  /■  of  Coil.  -  K" 

141-15  I  vindicate  both  tli^  /   of  Chk\  and 

172-20  the  infinite  /'  of  (;o<l  . 

172-23  This  /•  of  God  Is  tl..    S.  :•:..  ■■  ..f 

208-  8  /•  of  God  has  n»  ■ 

208-11  only  to  submit  t 

211-24  rislis  nothing  wh  ■  io>i. 

257-  8  The  /•  of  God  Is  th-   l.i,^  u.'  .-;u:.l. 

315-28  unerring  wl.-^dom  and  /'  of  Go«|, 

Ret.    28-20  according  to  the  /•  of  Go«l. 

72-  4  is  cotitrary  to  tla-  /•  of  GimI  . 

81-  8  The  letter  of  the  /•  of  Gixl. 

Rud.      1-  2  .■Vs  the  /•  of  God.  the  law  of  irood. 

No.    30-22  is  like  the  eternal  /   of  Gixl. 

'02.      5-20  it  Is  iterated  in  th.-  /   of  God, 

Peo.    12-  1  hearken  to  the  higher  I   of  Gwl. 

My.  187-10  and  the  |»erfc<"t  /"  of  GtxI. 

279-  2  not  sanctioned  by  the  /  of  Go!. 

347-24  Science  Is  the  /■  of  Gtxl  ; 

348-28  Science  remains  the  /"  of  Go"! 
of  good 

liud.      1-  2  .\s  the  law  of  Go<l.  the  I'  of  kixhI. 
of  health 

In.      6-13  InCil  the  ht-avt-iily  i  of  lifaUh, 
of  his  being 

Rrt.    69-  4  Life  is  the  *    of  his  beinx  ' 
of  iuHnity 

.Mis.    15-19  progress  is  the  /'  of  inflniljr. 
of  Justice 

.Mis.  123-23  through  the  eternal  /■  of  Juaticr  : 

261-16  In  this  /   of  justice, 
of  kindness 

My.    42-  4  *  the  /•  of  kindneaa."—  Pror.  31  .•  M. 
of  Life 

Mis.    17-  2  of  the  spiritual  /•  of  I.if«». 

30-19  to  ilemonslratf  Iht>  /    of  Life, 

258-10  supremacy  o(  the  i  of  IJtf 

25i>-  5  God  is  the  /    of  l.if.-. 

No.    30-  2  ;■  of  Life  and  Truth  w  th* 

My.  154-  4  it  is  the  i  of  Life  undrrntoort 
of  Love 

.Mis.    12-25  the  /•  of  Love  rejoicesi  the  heart  : 

12-30  fulfilliiiL'  til.'  /    of  Iiivo. 

17-  3  the  SI 

67-18  demo-  I.nT», 

119-22  Instil  '   of  Love 

121-14  a  divr  .    »f  l/ove  • 

141-14  even  :  me  f"  of  Ix>ve. 

141-23  in  ob.  '  •■  /    of  Love 

212-20  The  /■  of  I.om-  .-;iith. 

Rel.    76-16  fulfils  the  l'  o(  I.oTe 

My.  153-23  unmindful  of  the  divine  /•  of  Ix>v««. 

154-  S  to  infringe  the  divine  /•  of  Love 

279-  2  not  saiictione<i  by  .  .  .  the  I  of  L«Tve. 
of  love  ,  ^    ,     ., 

My.    41-  9  *  tbous^hts  adverse  to  the  r  of  love. 


LAW 


524 


LAW-ABIDING 


law 

of  loving 

A/is.    13-  8  the  /'  of  loving  mine  enemies. 
of  loyalty 

AHs.    12-13  I'  of  loyalty  to  Jesus'  Sermon  on 
of  matter 

Mis.    22-  3  Science  ia  neither  a  /•  of  matter  nor 

173-  4  sees  nothing  but  a  l'  of  matter. 

198-31  or  violated  a  I'  of  matter 

256-23  gravitation  as  a  I'  of  matter  ; 

257-10  The  so-called  I'  of  matter  is  an 

^fy.     3-14  it  is  not  a  l'  of  matter, 
of  metaphysics 

My.    41-11  *  t  of  metaphysics  says, 
of  Mind 

Mis.  173-  9  Science  is  the  l  of  Mind 
of  mortal  belief 

Peo.    12-  6  is  a  /•  of  mortal  belief, 
of  Moses 

Mis.  261-20  typified  in  the  /•  of  Moses, 
of  nature 

Pul.    54-12  *  no  I'  of  nature  violated 

Peo.    10-18  and  not  a  I'  of  nature, 
of  omnipotent  harmony 

Mis.    17-  4  the  /"  of  omnipotent  harmony 
of  opposites 

Alis.    14-22  proven  by  the  /•  of  opposites 

57-12  By  the  I'  of  opposites, 

Un.    52-23  By  the  /•  of  opposites. 
of  our  God 

Mis.  129-  9  The  l'  of  our  God  and  the  rule  of 
of  right  thinking 

My.    41-  5  *  the  /•  of  right  thinking, 
of  Science 

Mis.    71-31  immutable  and  just  /•  of  Science, 
of  sin 

Mis.    17-  6  any  supposititious  /•  of  sin, 

30-21  the  /•  of  sin  and  death."—  Rom.  8;  2. 

36-23  and  the  /"  of  sin  and  death. 

201-19  the  I-  of  sin  and  death  ;" —  Rom.  8:  2. 

321-16  the  /•  of  sin  and  death."—  Rom.  8;  2. 

326-  3  the  /•  of  sin  and  death."—  Rom.  8;  2. 

Un.    56-17  freeth  him  from  the  /•  of  sin 

'02.      9-13  the  ?•  of  sin  and  death."— i^ow.  8;  2. 

My.  113-14  the  t  of  sin  and  death." —  Ro7n.  8;  2. 

272-  7  the  /•  of  sin  and  death."—  Ro?n.  8:  2. 

29.3-29  the  l'  of  sin  and  death."—  Rom.  8;  2. 
of  Spirit 

Mis.  244-19  by  the  higher  l'  of  Spirit, 

257-  9  law  of  God  is  the  /■  of  Spirit, 

258-30  It  interprets  the  t  of  Spirit, 

Un.    56-15  opposes  the  I'  of  Spirit  ; 

Rud.    11-  2  contrary  to  the  Z"  of  Spirit. 

My.  293-25  I'  of  Spirit  to  control  matter, 
of  Spirit's  supremacy 

Un.    58-10  the  I'  of  Spirit's  supremacy  ; 
of  the  chord 

Ret.    82-  2  the  I'  of  the  chord  remains 
of  the  Spirit 

Mis.  201-18  /■  of  the  Spirit  of  life—  Rom.  8:  2. 

321-15  /•  of  the  Spirit  of  life—  Rom.  8 :  2. 

326-  2  I-  of  the  Spirit  of  life—  Rom.  8:  2. 

'02.      9-11  Z-  of  the  Spirit  of  life— i^ow.  8;  2. 

My.    41-23  *  I-  of  the  Spirit  of  life—  Rom.  8:  2. 

113-13  I-  of  the  Spirit  of  life—  Rom.  8:  2. 

272-  5  /•  of  the  Spirit  of  life—  Rom.  8:  2. 

293-28  /•  of  the  Spirit  of  life—  Rom.  8:  2. 
of  *'  the  survival 

iVo.    25-13  /•  of  "the  survival  of  the  fittest." 
of  transmission 

Mis.    71-11  set  aside  the  I' of  transmission, 
of  Truth 

Mis.  208-  2  This  is  the  I-  of  Truth  to  error, 

Un.      4—6  /"of  Truth  destroys  every 

Rud.    10-22  His  I-  of  Truth,  when  obeyed, 
old 

My.  327-19  *  an  old  /",  or  rather  a  section  of  an  act 
one 

Pan.     8-17  had  one  God  and  one  l, 
or  intelligence 

Mis.  101-27  no  other  power,  /',  or  intelligence 
penalty  of 

Mis.  227-  9  to  evade  the  penalty  of  l', 
penalty  of  the 

Mis.  300-21  incurring  the  penalty  of  the  /•, 
perfect 

No.    30-12  this  perfect  I'  is  ever  present 

My.  187-10  and  the  perfect  /■  of  God. 
physical 

Mis.    28-29  of  physique  and  of  physical  l', 

101-17  of  mortality,  of  physical  l\ 

Un.    11-14  sense  of  physical  /''and  order. 
power  and 

My.    36-31  *  through  His  power  and  l', 
prohibitory 

Peo.    10-  9  on  a  tyrannical  prohibitory  I' 


law 

protected  by 

My.  227-20  are  not  specially  protected  by  /■. 
rebels  against 

My.    40-29  *  Human  sense  often  rebels  against  /' 
recognizes 

.My.  328  12  *  I'  recognizes  them  as  healers, 
sacred 

.\fis.  151-  9  Through  the  sacred  l\  He  speaketh 
Science  is  the 

Aly.  267-  5  Science  is  the  V  of  the  Mind 

347-24  Science  is  the  l'  of  God  ; 

signification  of 

My.  220-14  the  moral  signification  of  /•. 
so-called 

Mis.  198-24  physical  material  I',  so-called 

257-10  The  so-called  /"  of  matter  is 

257-22  governed  by  this  so-called  l'. 
Spirit  and 

Mis.  256-21  chapter  sub-title 
spiritual 

{see  spiritual) 
State 

Peo.    12-11  as  with  an  inhuman  State  I' ; 
substance,  or 

'02.     6-  3  knowledge  of  life,  substance,  or  I', 
suit  at 

Ret.    39-  3  I  entered  a  suit  at  I', 

My.  136-16  won  a  suit  at  /•  in  Washington, 
this 

Mis.    13-  9  This  V  I  now  urge  upon  the 

66-  1  But  this  /■  is  not  infallible 

82-17  In  obedience  to  this  /•, 

173-10  this  /•  has  no  relation  to, 

208-  3  This  /•  is  a  divine  energy. 

208-  4  the  fulfilment  of  this  /■  ; 

257-31  is  not  exempt  from  this  /". 

Un.      4-  5  This  /■  declares  that  Truth  is  All, 

4-  6  This  I'  of  Truth  destroys  every 

My.  221-21  Our  Master  conformed  to  tliis'/-, 
to  destroy  the 

Mis.  261-19  to  destroy  the  r,"—  Matt.  5  .•  17. 

'02.      5-23  to  destroy  the  /•,—  Matt.  5;  17. 

My.  219-24  to  destroy  the  l-,~  Matt.  5;  17. 
to  Himself 

Mis.  258-13  Lawgiver,  who  was  a  /'to  Himself, 
translation  of 

Peo.      1-  6  translation  of  /"  back  to  its 
understood  the 

Pul.    54-15  *  He  understood  the  V  perfectly, 
unto  Itself 

Mis.  260-29  Mind,  .  .   .  is  a  /•  unto  itself, 
unto  themselves 

Ret.    87-23  become  a  /"  unto  themselves. 
violates  the 

Ret.    75-  4  violates  the  /"  given  by  Moses, 
whole 

Ret.    31-20  shall  keep  the  whole  r,—  Jas.  2;  10. 

Pul.    53-16  *  the  whole  /'  of  human  felicity 

My.  153-  8  have  come  to  fulfil  the  whole  /". 
without 

Mis.  367-  1  letter  without  /•,  gospel,  or 


Mis.    12-12 

67-  4 

71-16 

73-12 

244-15 

256-25 

256-26 

257-  7 

257-  7 

259-  4 

316-  3 

Man.    28-  3 

84-  5 

30-17 

35-  8 

1-16 

4-18 

21-11 

4-20 

12-  5 

40-31 

41-  4 

43-  4 

219-30 

220-  8 

2.38-17 

285-27 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 
'02. 
Peo. 
My. 


should  be  to-day  a  /•  to  himself. 
First  is  the  I,  which  saith  : 
L'  brings  out  Truth,  not  error ; 
L'  is  never  material  : 

*  "Has  the  I'  been  abrogated 
assertion  that  matter  is  a  I', 
Wherever  V  is.  Mind  is  ; 
that  which  is  not  /", 

L'  is  either  a  moral  or  an 

not  of  the  nature  of  God,  is  not  l\ 

I'  not  unto  others,  but  themselves. 

L'  constitutes  government, 

a  I',  not  unto  others,  but  to 

St.  Paul  declared  that  the  /• 

*  a  /"  as  operative  in  the  world  to-day 
In  /•,  Blackstone  applies  the  word 

L-  is  not  in  matter,  but  in  Mind 
identity,  individuality,  t  ; 
a  I'  never  to  be  abrogated 
only  /•  of  sickness  or  death  is 

*  nevertheless  it  is  the  t). 

*  /■  of  Christian  metaphysics, 

*  The  t  was  given  that  they  might 
I  recommend,  if  the  /•  demand, 
when  the  I'  so  requires. 

man  rises  above  the  letter,  /',  or 

which  are  written  in  the  /•  —  Acts  24 :  14. 

*  greatly  pleased  at  the  /' 


328-11 

law-abiding 

Mis.  206-18    /•  Principle,  God. 
Bet.   87-11    systematic  and  l'  people 


LAW-BREAKING 


625 


LAW8 


law-breaking 

Mis.  301-10    I-  and  gospel-opposing 

law-creating 

Mis.  206-18    active,  ali-wise,  l, 

law-disciplining 

Mis.  206-18    all-wise,  law-creating,  l', 

lawful 

Un.    23-  5  His  /•  son,  Edgar,  was  to  his 

Pul.    48-24  *  The  natural  and  l  pride 

82-18  *  women  had  few  /'  rlairns 

My.    41-26  *  disregard  his  /'  inheritance, 

Lawgiver 

Mis.  258-13    all  law  was  vested  in  the  L", 
259-14    When  the  L'  was  the  oidy 

lawgiver 

Mis.  256-25  is  a  law,  or  a  /•, 

364-26  If  Spirit  is  the  /• 

Peo.    12-  9  matter  is  not  a  /' 

My.  108-16  this  Mind  is  the  only  /•, 

lawless 

Mis.  257-32    according  to  this  /■  law 

260-30    /■  mind,  with  unseen  motives, 
^[y.  349-25    evil,  which  is  /"  and  traceable  to 

lawlessness 

Mis.  228-  7  just  amid  /•,  and  pure  amid 

277-28  one  can  he  just  amid  /•, 

Ret.    77-  1  and  /•  in  literature. 

'00.    11-29  His  .    .    .  ethics  bravely  rebuke  t'. 

My.    41-14  *  whatsoever  /•  of  hatred  he  may 

law-maker 

My.  347-25    that  matter  is  not  a  /'  ; 

lawn 

My.  171-22     *  /•  of  the  Unitarian  church 
174-  1    beautiful  l  surrounding  their 

lawns 

Pul.    48-  3    *  green  stretches  of  V, 

law-office 

Ret.     6-24    he  succeeded  to  the  I- 
Law  of  Psychic  Phenomena 

Pul.    53-14     *  book  title 

Lawrence 

Mis.  154-  2    chapter  sub-title 

laws 

abortive  ,        ,  .        ^     ^ 

Un.    11-10  this  mind  and  its  abortive  r. 
broken  ,  ,-,,■,        , 

Pul.    56-21  *  We  tread  upon  life  s  broken  r, 
church  ^    J,    , 

My.  203-  7  Church  /•  .   .   .  are  God  s  laws. 
constitutional  ,  .,        , 

'01.    33-16  constitutional  t  of  their  land  ; 
divine  ,    ^     ,.   .       ,     ,  ,,.    , 

My.  190-19  certainty  of  the  divme  /■  of  Mmd 
enforce  the  ,    ,        ,         ,,      , 

Pul.    82-25  *  at  least  to  help  enforce  the  /■ 
equitable  .,         ,  .   ,  ,     , 

My.  277-  9  wholesome  tribunals,  eiiuitabb'  r, 
forces  and  ,    ,    i 

Pan.    2-17  *  forces  and  /•  which  are  mamfcsti'd 

God's  ,  ^^    ,,    , 

Mis.    29-27  are  no  infraction  of  God  s  /•  ; 

Ret.    26-  9  in  his  obedience  to  God's  /■. 

No.    11-  5  God's  1-.  and  their  intelligent  and 

My.  203-  8  Church  laws  ...  are  God's  l'. 
health  ,    ,      ,^  , 

My.  344-22  *  the  health  /•  of  the  States 

Mis.  219-  4  nor  teaches  that  nature  and  her  l' 

Pul.      7-  5  her  l'  have  befriended  progress. 
His 

Mis.    29-28  on  the  contrary,  they  fulfil  His  /'  ; 

175-27  perfect  Mind  and  His  /'. 

No.      5-24  realities  of  God  and  His  /'. 

Hea.    1'2-14  His  providence  or  His  /•, 

My.  277-14  shall  be  according  to  His  /'. 
human  .         ,  ,  , 

My.  220-27  Jesus  obeyed  human  r 
hygienic  ,       .     .     , 

Ret.    26-  2  neither  obedience  to  hygienic  /', 
Immutable  , ,     ,      ,  ^    ■ 

No.     4-21  of  the  immutable  /•  of  God  : 

My.  106-  9  immutable  /•  of  omnipotent  Mind 
Improved  ,  , 

'02       3-14  .self-government  under  unproved  /•. 

A/is.    55-27    its  T  are  mortal  beliefs. 
legislation  and 

Mis.    80-17    coercive  legislation  anil  r. 

My.  222-23    shall  make  l  to  regulate 


•  right  to  h*ln  m»k-  tty  I', 
inakt!  th<r  i'  thai  icovtmi  ituHr 


law8 

make  the 

Pul.    H2-2S 

Pro.     11-18 
makInK 

.\ly.  ',40  15    iiiaklnK  <-  for  the  Hut« 
material 

tsee  material) 
medical 

.\fix.    HO-  5    opiMMition  to  utijuat  niMlt'^  t- 
obey  the 

.My.  .145-  ,1    Christian  BcteotlaU  obr 
of  every  State 

A/i/.  :{27-2»    •  when  the  /•  of  every  hi»J^ 


of  God 

Man. 

H3- 

20 

Un. 

11- 

12 

Pul. 

80-2X 

No. 

4 
11- 

21 
-  1 

My. 

12H- 

19 

2«2- 

-  4 

349- 

-23 

of  health 

Mis. 

6 

-25 

with  the  lui'TTi'-r  f'  "'  'Wl 

throiit'h  •■      ■ 

*  liarii. 

of  thf  I 

inunuiat'i*'  .lU'i  <t.  r'.n  i    >.(  •  .<> 

abl<te  by  thi-  /    <•(  (;fxl 

I  bt-lifvi*  in  th«-  (    of  <JoH. 

The  /    of  Go<l.  or  divine  Mind. 


where  /'  of  health  arc 
of  InHiilte  Spirit 

Mis.    i>,  :{ii    with  the  ('  of  UiAuile  Spirit, 
of  limltatloD 

My.  jJU-ie    namely,  /•  of  limitation  for  a 
of  man 

/■  of  rxian  and  the  unlvenie. 


My.  S48-23 
of  matter 

Mis.  173-30 
244-18 


Un. 
Pan. 


Peo. 


332-  4 
11-  8 
8-16 
12-13 
11-21 


are  thejte  forces  /   of  ina(l«'r. 

.so-calle<l  i  of  nian»T 

Mind  is  Tr';"  '  '      '   • 


He  annull) 

unniilU-d  tli> 

high  abovf  111.    - 

culLs  its  own 

12-  8    s[iuriou.<<,  iniagin.i 

288-17    .so-calle*!  /'  c>f  niiil>- 


of  Mind  .     ... 

Mis.  173-30    law."  of  matter,  or  r  of  Mln-! 

A/(/.  I'.K)  19    certainty  of  the  divine  1   of  .M. 
of  mortal  mind  ...  .  ^    . 

ill.    11-  '.I    /    of  mortal  mind,  not  of  G"<l 
of  my  country  .... 

'OZ.    15-4    protection  of  the  r  of  my  country. 

/'  of  nations  and  pcoplm. 

*  neither  I'  of  nature  nor  ih«' 

*  obedience  to  the  i  of  nature, 
rules  styled  the  /■  of  nature   ' 

and  the  ;•  of  i>ur  1^-    I 

law  of  Ix)ve  and  ' 

according  to  the 

the  court.!*,  or  thr   . 

i  of  our  Land  will  h<tii<U<- 

*  neither  .  .  .  nor  the  *  of  neaMB 

the  (-  of  Science  are  meatal. 

/•  of  Spirit,  not  of  matter  ; 

abide  by  .  .  the  /  of  the  Un-1 : 
nor  make  void  the  /  of  the  land. 
ol^eying  the  i  of  the  land. 

under  the  /    of  Che  Stair. 
est>eciaUy  the  I   o(  the  .■i|«l«' 

of  the  universe  ,    .     ,     »  .w       ..>....«• 

Ml/.  340-30    beneticenc»»  of  the  I   of  Ihe  unlver* 

Mis.  260-13    thee«e  laws  annulled  *U  olhcr  I 
our 

Mis 


of  nations 

'00. 

10-12 

of  nature 

A/i.v. 

216-26 

Put. 

54-14 

•ni. 

24-  6 

of  our  land 

A/is. 

141-15 

141-24 

Man. 

4&-  6 

48-10 

'01. 

20--26 

of  reason 

Mis. 

216-26 

of  Science 

.V". 

6-27 

of  Spirit 

Mis. 

260-11 

of  the  land 

MU 

128-20 

219-22 

2-20-12 

of  the  State 

.Man 

45-26 

I'ul 

7-  4 

UJV-  7    our  /•  puni.sh  the  dup«*  a« 


ills.  in»-  (  «>wr  I  I'uiii-'"  •"■^  -..."  —  — 
Mu  222-25  religion  shall  jwrmeate  our  ; 
physical 


/•■>.     32-15 
prominent 

Mis.    IS-  8 
scientific 
Mis.    31-  7 
rul.    69-22 
s4)-cailed 
Mis.  198-  6 
244-18 
Pan.      8-16 
12-13 
My.  288-17 
spiritual 
A/i5.  198-26 


Such  physical  i"  to  ob«  • 

The  prominent  *'  which  (oT*«r>l 

subverts  the  (•cicntific  /"  of  •*^"J«- 
»  certain  Christian  and  srie-ititic  r, 


denyinu  in.ii-Ti.d  *<^  rxll.^. 

who 

virti; 

high  ■ 

The  sti-4-ilkti  i    of  matter 

Principle,  and  its  spiritual/ 


«1  t- 


My.  159-33    spiritual  /•  ejiforcinir  obedience 


LAWS 


526 


LEADER 


laws 
state 

Alis.  263-24    and  protection  of  State  l\ 

My.  204-16    Compliance  with  the  State  L' 
supposed 

Mis.    74-21    matter  and  its  supposed  /". 
these 
Mis.  260-12    these  I'  annulled  all  other  laws. 

Pul.    69-23    *  understand  these  I  aright. 
those 

My.  220-27    and  fell  a  victim  to  those  V. 
United  States 

My.  227-10    State  or  United  States  1-, 
universal 

Un.    13-  9    universal  /",  His  unchangeableness, 
your 

Po.    39-17    Since  temperance  makes  your  l. 


constituted  V  to  that  effect, 
no  insubordination  to  the  /■ 
disobedience  to  the  /"  of  The 
whose  /•  are  not  reckoned  as  science, 
obey  strictly  the  I'  that  be, 
V  which  it  were  impious  to 
by  the  l'  of  my  native  State, 
and  when  the  /"  are  against  it, 

*  "Then  as  to  the  I- 

That  I-  is  not  at  fault 

acting  as  counsel  in  a.  I' 

that  you  or  your  /■  will  ask 
requested  her  /"  to  inquire 

*  As  a  I'  he  was  able 

*  achieved  eminence  as  a  Z". 

*  who  was  a  Colorado  /" 
Albert  was  a  distinguished  I'. 

by  many  doctors  and  ?", 
L'  may  know  too  much  of 

and  a  I'  system  of  religion. 

/■  in  discipline  and  lawlessness  in 

I-  off  the  "old  man,"—  Col.  Z :  9. 

I'  aside  your  material  appendages, 

I'  concealed  in  the  treasure-troves 

I'  hands  on  the  sick, —  Mark  16;  18. 

might  I-  hold  of  eternal  Life, 

I-  himself  as  a  lamb  upon  the  altar 

/•  aside  material  consciousness, 

I'  hands  on  the  sick, —  Mark  16 .•  18. 

the  sofa  whereon  r  the  lad 

"/•  hands  on  the  sick, —  Mark  16.-  18. 

"/■  hands  on  the  sick" —  Mark  16;  13. 

I'  them  in  the  outstretched  hand 

/•  down  a  few  of  the  heavy  weights, 

I  I'  bare  the  ability, 

one  should  /•  it  bare  ; 

I'  aside  every  weight, —  Heb.  12;  1. 

/■  than  that  is  laid," —  I  Cor.  3;  11. 

Come,  in  the  minstrel's  /•  ; 

Which  swelled  creation's  /"  : 

I  bend  to  thy  I', 

they  darken  'my  l'  : 

I-  hands  on  the  sick, —  Jilark  16;  18. 

apprehend,  or  V  hold  upon, 

I'  hold  of  him  ere  he  can  change 

I-  than  that  is  laid."—  /  Cor.  3;  11. 

by  which  we  /•  down  all  for 

*  began  to  /"  the  foundation 

I-  than  that  is  laid, —  /  Cor.  3;  11. 

*  And  it  /•  on  my  fevered  spirit 

l  not  this  sin  to  their —  Acts  7 :  60. 

and  I-  ourselves  upon  the  altar? 

and  the  I'  of  angels 

Which  swelled  creation's  /•, 

I-  hands  on  the  sick, —  Mark  16;  18. 

l  hands  on  the  sick, —  Mark  16;  18. 

I-  hands  on  the  sick, —  Mark  16;  18. 

/■  hands  on  the  sick, —  Mark  16;  18. 

Which  swelled  creation's  /'  : 

Till  vestal  pearls  that  on  leaflets  l'. 

That  wakes  thy  laureate's  /". 

Great  willing  heart  did  /■. 

in  the  minstrel's  /■  ; 

I'  down  their  woes, 

I'  their  pure  hearts'  off'ring, 

And  soft  thy  shading  V 

I  bend  to  thy  /•, 

they  darken  my  /•  : 


Mis. 

56-14 

206-15 

Man. 

28-  5 

Pan. 

3-20 

•01. 

34-24 

My. 

160-  2 

167-26 

234-29 

344-22 

law-school 

Mis. 

340-11 

lawsuit 

My. 

309-  5 

lawyer 

Mis. 

157-  9 

381-10 

Ret. 

7-15 

Pul. 

32-29 

60-  6 

My. 

310-  4 

lawyers 

My. 

111-10 

149-18 

lax 

My. 

129-  4 

laxity 

Bet. 

77-  1 

lay 

Mis. 

15-23 

17-  8 

22-31 

29-  1 

63-17 

162-16 

179-28 

192-29 

225-21 

248-  2 

248-  4 

319-23 

327-20 

335-16 

348-  9 

361-17 

365-  3 

384-  2 

388-  2 

Ret. 

17-  4 

18-24 

35-17 

Un. 

43-23 

56-24 

64-  9 

Pul. 

12-22 

85-  1 

No. 

21-24 

'00. 

11-24 

14-27 

'01. 

35-  6 

'02. 

3-24 

20-11 

Ilea. 

1-  4 

8-10 

19-27 

Peo. 

12-  4 

Po. 

7-  2 

8-  9 

10-  9 

26-11 

3fr-  1 

41-  6 

43-14 

53-  5 

62-  4 

64-21 

lay 


Po. 
My. 


laying 

Mis. 


70-  2  In  the  dim  distance,  l' 

16-24  Behold,  I  t  in  Zion—  Isa.  28;  16. 

16-28  will  I  /•  to  the  line,—  Isa.  28;  17. 

17-15  Behold,  I  l'  in  Sion—  7  Pet.  2;  6. 

29-16  *  I'  in  its  very  simplicity  ; 

48-  2  *  /•  hands  on  the  sick,—  Mark  16 ;  18. 

155-11  /■  down  the  low  laurels  of  vainglory, 

178-21  te.xtbook  /•  on  a  table 

184-21  l  upon  its  altars  a  sacrifice 

337-10  That  wakes  thy  laureate's  l\ 

341-12  A  lightsome  I',  a  cooing  call, 


2-29  thus  /•  off' the  material  beliefs 

143-13  chapter  sub-title 

216-13  "l-  on  of  hands,"—  Heb.  6;  2. 

28,1-19  t  the  axe  at  the  root  of  error. 

399-17  Written  on  /•  the  corner-stone 

Man.    60-22  L'  a  Corner  Stone. 

60-24  when  /■  the  Corner  Stone  of 

Pul.    16-  2  poem 

43-15  *  corner-stone  t  last  spring, 

Po.    76-  1  /•  of  the  corner-stone  of  The 

My.    17-  4  I-  aside  all  malice, —  I  Pet.  2;  1. 

128-  3  I-  again  the  foundation  of —  Heb.  6;  1. 


lays 


Mis. 


Rxid. 

'01. 

Po. 
My. 


V  the  axe  at  the  root  of  the  tree. 

V  the  axe  at  the  root  of  the  tree 
This  /•  the  foundations  of 
that  which  V  all  upon  the  altar, 
never  V  his  hands  on  the  patient, 
C.  S.  /■  the  axe  at  the  root  of  sin, 
heaven's  lyres  and  angels'  loving  /', 

V  his  whole  weight  of  thought, 

V  the  axe  at  the  root  of  all  evil, 
/■  the  axe  at  the  root  of  the  tree 
/■  the  axe  "unto  the  root —  Mall.  3;  10. 

lazar-houses 

Mis.  296-20    patronize  tap-rooms  and  l , 
Lazarus 

Pul.    27-26 
My.  218-11 


37-17 

235-12 

287-19 

312-  6 

12-  1 

13-15 

30-22 

146-30 

268-24 

287-21 

296-  3 


lazy 

Mis.  342-15 

lead 

Mis. 


*  represents  the  raising  of  L' 
even  the  self -same  L\ 

over  earth's  /•  sleepers. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


1.30-30 
145-25 
196-  1 
210-16 
211-  7 
257-16 
287-25 
314-  9 
354-  5 
389-  4 
398-15 


51-18    they  will  V  him  aright  : 

61-  7    that  I-  to  death, 

appoints  to  I'  the  line  of 

child  shall  /•  them." —  Isn.  11 ;  6. 

purity,  and  ...  Z"  to  the  one  God  : 

special  adaptability  to  /■  on  C.  S., 

else  the  blind  will  V  the  blind 

I'  to  immediate  or  ultimate  death. 

they  /■  to  higher  joys  : 

I'  in  silent  prayer, 

and  /■  the  innocent  to  doom? 

*  "To  point  to  heaven  and  /•  the  way.' 
L'  Thy  lambkins  to  the  fold, 

85-10    not  ready  to  l  his  pupils. 

14-27    /•  me  in  the  way-  Psal.  1.39  ;  24. 

46-21    L-  Thy  lambkins  to  the  fold, 

65-  6    /■  to  self-righteousness  and 

76-14    stairs  which  V  up  to  spiritual  love. 

17-20    L-  Thy  lambkins  to  the  fold, 

32-  8    *  to  dominate,  to  ^,  to  control, 
will  t  to  weakness  in  practice, 
I'  us  to  bless  those  who  curso, 
would  I-  our  lives  to  higher  i.ssues  ; 
L-  Thy  lambkins  to  the  fold, 

*  point  to  heaven  and  I'  the  way." 
and  /"  me  in  the  way —  Psal.  1.39;  24. 

*  to  V  you  in  the  way, 

*  who  is  so  able  as  she  to  I'  us 

*  feeble  attempts  to  /•  the  singing. 
I  will  I-  them—  Isa.  42;  16. 
V  it  gently  into 

213-20    see  whether  they  V  you  to  God 
347-  3    What  remains  to  V  on  the  centuries 

leaden 

No.    34-16    falls  with  its  V  weight 

Leader 

Man.    33-  5 

33-  6 
65-  3 
65-  6 

(see  also  Eddy) 

Leader 

Pul.    89-.35    *  L-,  Bloomington,  111. 
89-36    *  Z.-,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

leader 

Mis.  29.5-  4    noted  English  V ,  whom  he  quotes 
371-  4    wandering  about  without  a  /■, 


Rud. 

9-  8 

No. 

33-  3 

Hea. 

5-25 

Po. 

14-19 

21-18 

Mu. 

.33-12 

45-20 

51-14 

59-23 

140-  3 

162-25 

A  Reader  not  a  L'. 

Church  Reader  shall  not  be  a  L', 

A  Member  not  a  L' . 

shall  not  be  called  L'  by  members 


leader 

Pul.    59-13 

Pan.      3-26 

'00.      0-27 

My.    31-31 

43-12 

291-27 

(see  also  Eddy) 

Leader's 

(see  Eddy) 

leaders 

Mis.  369-14 

370-19 

Pul.    79-27 

'01.    30-14 

32-18 

Peo.    11-23 

My.    40-14 

116-24 

340-20 

leadership 

Mis.  371-  7 

ieei.      3-  6 

Mi/.    28-19 

44-30 

64-15 

356-  4 

362-20 

leadeth 

Mis.  163-27 
174-32 
189-  6 


LEADER 


*  I-  responrJiiipr  with  its  parallel 
/•  of  the  iiympliH, 
I-  of  tliis  inif^hty  iriovemeiit. 

*  trained  carefully  under  one  i , 

*  obedient  to  the  voice  of  their  I' 
loss  of  her  renowned  /"  1 


I-  of  materialistic  schools 
chapter  sub-title 

*  thought  of  the  world's  scieiitihc  I' 
/•  of  a  reform  in  religion 
old-fashioned  /"  of  religion 
/■  of  public,  thought 

*  Through  rivalries  among  /" 
Had  the  ages  helped  their  /' 
/■  of  our  rock-ribbed  State. 

to  help  them  by  his  own  V? 
gallant  /■  and  death, 

*  consecrated  /"  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 

*  unerring  wisdom  of  your  /■, 

*  all  the  years  of  her  /', 
His  reflection  of  love  and  /• 

*  we  rejoice  in  your  inspired  /■, 


527 


LEABN 


19-  4 
13- 


Pul. 
Po. 
My.  119-30 

leading 

Mis.    46-  4 
59-24 


which  I-  into  all  Truth 

Holy  Ghost  that  /•  into  all  Truth; 

Comforter  that  /■  into  all  truth. 
322-14    feedeth  my  flock,  and  /■  them 
397-20    Love,  whereto  God  /"  me. 

Love,  whereto  God  /■  me. 

Love,  whereto  God  /•  me. 

Truth  that  I'  away  from  person 


The  I'  self-evident  proposition  of 
/■  his  thoughts  away  from 

66-28  blind  /■  the  blind."—  sec  Matt,  lo;  14. 

85-  9  every  thought  and  act  /'  to  good. 

85—12  regeneration  /"  thereto  is 

292-22  /•  them,  if  possible,  to  Christ, 

346-19  This  /",  self-evident  proposition  of 

Man.    98-18  in  a  I'  Boston  newspaper 

Ret.    91-19  /■  them  into  the  divine  order, 

Un.     6-15  /•  questions  about  God 

42-25  /•  man  into  the  true  sense  of 

Pul.      6-21  *  I  feel  the  truth  is  /■  us 

25-19  *  /•  to  the  auditorium, 

26-28  *  L-  off  the  "Mother's  Room"  are 

72-  5  *  a  few  of  the  /"  members 

88-  1  chapter  sub-title 

88-  4  received  /■  newspapers  with 

Rud.    11-  3  schoolmaster,  /■  you  to  Christ  ; 

No.    12-  4  I'  us  to  see  spirituality 

32-  7  a  crime  nor  the  motives  I-  to  it. 

34-  2  I'  up  to  health,  harmony,  and 

'01.    21-  5  a  demonstrable  Science  I'  the  ages. 

Hea.      5-10  One  of  our  /•  clergymen 

Po.    43-  9  L"  kine  with  love. 

Aly.    45-23  *  we  see  the  earlier  l, 

77-  7*1  landmark  of  Boston, 

77-19  *  filled  the  streets  l'  to  the 

79-16  *  in  the  /•  newspapers  of 

82-30  *  streets  /■  directly  to 

140-19  God  is  /•  you  onward 

152-19  the  blind  is  /■  the  blind, 

163-24  I'  people  of  this  pleasant  city 

225-15  the  /■  of  our  Lord's  Prayer. 

252-22  /■  humanity  into  paths  of  peace 

270-  8  I'  editors  and  newspapers  of 

283-  9  /•  impetus  of  my  life. 

304-10  writing  for  the  /■  newspapers, 

312—  2  supply  the  place  of  his  /'  teacher 

353-  6  Extract  from  the  /'  Eilitorial 

leadings 

A/is.    49—22  opposes  the  /'  of  the  divine  Spirit 

leads 

Mis.    37-20  I-  to  moral  or  physical  death. 

49-19  spirit  of  Truth  /■  into  all  truth, 

100-15  I-  on  irresistible  forces, 

295-  6  power  which  in  America  /'  women 

344-  7  aught  of  that  which  /•  to  bliss, 

347-27  from  the  night  He  /■  to  light. 

351-25  life  that  l'  unto  death. 

Ret.    73-  9  great  fact  /■  into  profound  dei)ths. 

88-17  r  inevitably  to  a  consideration 

Un.    18-  2  necessarily  /■  to  extinction 

26-11  belief  in  which  i  to  such  teaching 

55-12  suffering  which  V  out  of  the  flesh. 

Rud.     6-1  i  to  the  equal  inference  that 


leads 

Rud.    10-28  ;    you  ' 

My.    77-  5  •/•  th. 

272-26  *  I-  v.r-  .       .     _  J 

33tt-  3  whuHu  uvbi>  liuk  I    uinnu*X 

leaf 

Po.    22-12  "I'l-  "' '•     —  '    n'-: 

.w    ;i  I 

My.  149  :«)  ■ 

1U2-27  ii:,  .  ..  ....    ..  .    .„  

leaflet  (vr,  aho  leanetN; 

Po.   41-  7  fountain  and  Z*  arc  trowit 
leaflet's 

/'".    31    It  Vf.ila  the  /-  wondmuji  liirtli 

leaflets 

Man.    46-10  canlH.  or  /•.  whirh  adrertiM 

Po.     8-  9  veNtal  fwarlH  tiiai  on  I'  lay, 

leafy 

Po.    34-8  In  what  dark  /*  (rove 

league 

Mis.    79-29  Beware  of  juinitu'  ill' 

80-  6  /■  whii:h  obliKat.  -  -a 

80-11  everybotly.  ...'.-.  ,  /  . 

My.  200-24  relinquish  Un  i  »iUi  -Ml 

leagued 

Mis.  177-  6  /•  together  in  .-MTrel  corwpirary 

leagues 

Mis.  110-20  /•  have  lain  between  ua. 
lean 

Mis.  298-  1  /•  not  unto  thine  own —  Ptot.  J;  6. 

Ret.    13-19  bade  me  /■  un  GwIN  lovr. 

'01.    34-.30  i  not  unto  thin.- 

Pco.      8-17  and  /"  ujton  it  f<.' 

My.  129-28  L-  not  too  niuih  • 

245-15  persecution,  and  (    cuir^. 

leaned 

'02.    15-  5  I  /•  on  God.  and  wan  <iaf««. 

leaner 

Mis.  131-  8  let  the  /•  .sort  console  this  brolh«fs 
leaning 

Ret.    16-13  went  into  the  churrh  /•  on  rrutchva 

leap 

Mis.  126-  6  in  tones  that  /■  for  joy. 

Un.    64-15  /•  the  dark  tifwuren. 

A'o.    44-11  no  hohhv.  that  run  /'  into  ih.. 

'Oi.     3-30  the  first  "lie  anil  y-  into  iH-rdiiion 

My.  129-18  ye  who  /•  <lisdalnfully  frtmi 

leaped 

My.    81-13  *  up  /•  half  a  dozen  ScleutL*t«. 

164-20  has  /•  into  living  love. 

learn 

Mis.  xli-  6  "I'  war  no  more."—  arr  I  fa  7:  4. 

3-9  we  /   in  divine  J<cience 

10-28  mortal.s  /   at  last  th.-  l«i!»on. 

14-12  in  order  to  /    Science. 

16-19  We  must  /'  that  <  Sol  w 

37-13  /•  the  nieamne  of  "  "  '* 

42-24  /■  that  eood.  not  ■ 

77-23  there  /'.  in  divi-i 

85-31  and  to  /•  tt..   - 

125-18  /•  forever  r 

128-  4  to  /•  or  to  : 

129-  6  first  If.-t.oon  i--  i"  i    •■   •  -  -•  ■• 
176-11  It  is  then  thiit  we  / 
1S3-H  we  I    this,  and  rvc^ir^  i« 

18,3-15  /•  that  ma- '•"'  *'  ' 

185-23  to  I-  his  or 

186-13  We  /•  in  tl 

199-lS  /■  somewhiii  ■•!     ,,..,...■      > 

205-31  who  on  the  .sliores  oi  turn-  i 

206-32  and  live  what  they  l'. 

207-  1  L'  its  jMirpose  : 

209-15  coinpeis  mortals  to  i'  th.M 

230-25  *  L-  to  laiior  and  to  wnii.  " 

233-31  /•  tliat  .-iensjition  is  iioi  i"  matter. 

2.35-19  /■  God  aright,  and  know 

251-25  /•  a  iKirabl.'  of  ih.'  p»r:.>-i 

2,52-12  /•  that  sick  •'■  ■ ~   •• 

254-15  /■  that  he 

278-26  /■  by  the  it 

279-15  fmni  \^ '  "•  ' 

283-30  /•  th.-  , 

317-13  /•  bv  - 

328-  2  /•  fro 

330-19  I-  wh  . 

341-18  O  /•  t. 

341-29  We  /    :: 

3,55-21  L-  what  n  ^^ 

359-19  He  had  to 

366-  5  to  /■  the  di> 

378-16  to  /■  Ills  practice. 


nti:-»! 


LEARN 
learn 

Mis.  387-20  L",  too,  that  wisdom's  rod  is  given 

391-  9  And  /•  that  Truth  and  wisdom 

Man.    53-15  Not  to  L'  Hypnotism. 

53-16  shall  not  l  hypnotism 

Bet.    38-18  to  /•  that  he  had  printed  all 

49-14  Mortals  must  l'  to  lose  their 

54—  9  and  I'  the  divine  way, 

79-24  *  "L"  to  labor  and  to  wait." 

Un.     6-  4  whole  human  race  will  /"  that, 

10-23  to  /•  the  principle  of 

10-26  Mortals  must  l'  this  ; 

13-12  /•,  proportionately  as  we  gain 

13-19  He  must  /•  to  unknow, 

28-17  l  Soul  only  as  we  /•  God, 

41-  4  we  must  /•  it  of  good. 

41-  5  Of  evil  we  can  never  ^  it, 
45-10  egotist  must  come  down  and  I', 
55-19  I'  how  false  are  the  pleasures 
62-11  /■  that  there  is  no  Life  in  evil. 

Pul.    49-30  *  to  /•  that  this  rich  woman 

81-  3  *  I'  that  the  name  of  Christ 

Rud.      2-  7  In  C.  S.  we  l'  that  God 

4-22  we  can  only  /■  and  love  Him 

10-26  must  I-  to  acknowledge  God 

11-  6  you  /■  that  God  is  good. 

No.    11-20  than  to  /■  theology,  physiology, 

27-28  they  may  /•  the  definition  of 

42-  1  *  more  and  more  I'  their  duty 
43-22  to  /"  a  system  which  they 

'00.      8-26  L-  to  obey  ; 

8-26  I'  first  what  obedience  is. 

'01.    31-  8  I-  and  love  the  truths  of  C.  S. 

'02.     8-  7  When  loving,  we  t  that 

17-  7  When  mortals  /•  to  love  aright ; 

17-  7  when  they  I-  that  man's  highest 

Hea.     8-21  I-  to  reach  heaven  through 

9-27  I-  this  grand  truth 

12-  5  to  /■  what  matter  is  doing 
14-22  teach  them  how  to  l', 
14-22  together  with  what  they  l\ 
17-12  I-  this  as  we  awake  to  behold 

Peo.     2-  1  I'  our  capabilities  for  good, 

2-  7  we  shall  t  what  God  is, 

2-10  I'  that  God,  good,  is  universal, 

6-16  when  we  /•  God  aright,  we  love  Him, 

9-25  whereby  we  I-  the  great  fact 

Po.     6—15  L',  too,  that  wisdom's  rod  is 

38-  8  And  I-  that  Truth  and  wisdom 

My.    24-1  *  I-  that  the  truth  which  Christ 

104—28  to  I'  of  her  who,  thirty  years  ago, 

119-  7  In  Science,  we  /•  that  nian  is 

121-  7  In  metaphysics  we  /■  that  the 

142-18  I'  this  and  rejoice  with  me, 

151-23  We  /•  from  the  Scriptures  that 

181-17  all  nations  shall  speedily  t 

185—  7  *  L'  to  labor  and  to  wait." 

197-16  /■  that  the  translucent  atmosphere  of 

226-21  in  this  you  /•  to  hallow  His  name, 

264—  5  until  mankind  /'  more  of  my  meaning 

278-  5  may  /•  to  make  war  no  more, 

303-  5  It  suffices  me  to  /■  the  Science  of 

305-23  to  I-  definitely  more  from  my 

346-  S  *  I-  authoritatively  from  the'  Herald 

learned  (adj.) 

Mis.  363-28  Bible  is  the  /•  man's  masterpiece, 

Ret.     7-16  *  As  a  lawyer  he  was  able  and  /', 

Hea.    14—11  be  sure  he  is  a  /"  man  and  skilful ; 

Peo.      6-2  *  "I  am  sick  of  /"  quackery." 

11-25  The  V  quacks  of  this  period 

My.  104-  3  thought  that  the  V  St.  Paul, 

296-  2  *  able  discourse  of  our  "/"  judge," 

learned  (verb) 

Mis.     3-20  We  have  /■  that  the  erring 

14-12  could  never  be  V  ; 

23-  1  having  /■  so  much  ; 

24-18  I  /■  that  mortal  thought 

41-  3  having  /•  the  power  of 

55-11  having  /•  the  power  of  the 

110-27  /•  how  fleeting  is  that 

126-  8  Who  hath  not  V  that  when 

126-11  have  l  that  trials  lift  us 

128-12  both  1-,  and  received,—  Phil.  4;  9. 

147-10  /•  that  sin  is  inadmissible, 

173-  5  V  of  the  schools  that  there  is 

173-  8  has  ever  V  from  the  schools, 

190-14  needs  vet  to  be  l'. 

192-19  ;•  its  adaptability  to 

2.34-  7  not  /•  of  the  material  senses. 

276-29  quickly  V  when  the  door  is  shut. 

278-15  V  that  a  curse  on  sin  is  always  a 

281-  7  1/-  long  ago  that  the  world 

309-31  more  than  thev  have  yet  I. 

Ret.      9-23  *  /■  at  last  to  know  His  voice 

21-  8  had  V  that  his  mother  stiU  lived. 


528 


LEAST 


learned  (verb) 

Ret.    25-24  I  /•  that  these  material  senses 

28-  9  1  had  /•  tiiat  thought  must  be 

28-22  I  had  /•  that  Mind  reconstructed 

32-  5  /■  that  whatever  is  loved  materially, 
35-  8  having  V  that  the  merits  of  C.  S. 
45-  5  it  was  /'  that  material 

61-28  that  however  little  be  taught  or  l\ 

79-  3  spiritual  truth  l'  and  loved  ; 

Un.    57-21  he  /■  that  spiritual  grace  was 

Pul.    35-13  "I  had  /■  that  thought  must 

35-21  I  had  /•  that  Mind  reconstructed 

82-10  *  She  has  long  /•  with  patience, 

No.    25-21  remains  to  be  t . 

28-10  Science  of  being  must  be  V 

Pan.    12-  2  V  that  good  is  not  educed  from  evil, 

'00.      7-15  having  suffered,  lived,  and  /", 

10-2.5  I  have  l'  it  was  a  private  soldier 

'01.    17-24  V  that  the  dynamics  of  medicine 

22-25  /•  its  numeration  table, 

Hea.     6-13  When  I  V  how  mind  produces 

6-14  I  I'  how  it  produces  the 

9-10  having  /"  that  this  method 

11-21  reached  this  high  goal  you  have  I' 

12-12  we  /•  from  the  Scripture 

Peo.      2-12  this  Principle  is  V  through  goodness, 

Po.    ll-\b  When  we  have  l  of  Truth 

My.    vi-  8  *  except  as  he  has  /■  it  from  her 

21-14  *  Christian  Scientists  have  I' 

43-  8  *  they  l  to  know  Him. 

43-10  *  but  they  /•  from  experience 

43-26  *  We  have  I'  from  experience, 

61—  4  *  lessons  I  have  /■  of  the  power  of 

124-27  Now  what  have  you  l  ? 

125-  1  Have  you  V  to  conquer  sin, 
188-26  When  it  is  /■  that  spiritual  sense 
195-20  C.  S.  is  at  length  /•  to  be 

269-  6  Then  shall  humanity  have  I' 

271-  7  I  Z-  the  truth  of  what  I 

315-12  *  I  /•  that  Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy, 

332-25  *  it  was  V  that  the  lodge  was 

343-15  I  have  simply  taught  as  I  V 

learner 

AHs.    43-15  to  the  sick  and  to  the  V 

43-.30  on  the  practice  of  the  V , 

66-32  to  the  present  capability  of  the  I', 

243-15  Principle,  which  the  /'  can 
learning  {see  also  learning's) 

Mis.    47-  4  By  V  that  matter  is  but 

178-20  'Much  /•' —  or  something  else 

183-17  not  by  reason  of  the  schools,  or  V, 

Ret.    10-14  L'  was  so  illumined,  that  grammar 

Un.    14-27  would  become  better  by  V  to 

Pul.    72-  3  *  I-  the  feeling  of  Scientists 

No.      4—  2  task  of  /■  thoroughly  the  Science 

11-16  the  place  in  schools  of  /■ 

33-  6  rightful  place  in  schools  of  /", 
39-17  True  prayer  .   .   .  is  T  to  love, 

'02.      2-11  religions,  ethics,  and  V , 

3-16  her  dusky  children  are  Z"  to  read 

My.      4-19  ;■  that  Mind-power  is  good  will 

65-13  *  L'  that  a  big  church  was  required, 

79-11  *  seat  of  /•  of  America  ; 

114-26  V  the  higher  meaning  of  this  book 

228-  4  by  I  that  so-called  disease  is  a 

340-31  Institutions  of  /■  and  .  .  .  religion 

learning's 

Ret.    11-7  On  /•  lore  and  wisdom's  might, 

Po.    60-  3  On  I  lore  and  wisdom's  might, 

learns 

Mis.    58-  4  W^aking  .,.   .  one  /•  its  unreality; 

58-  7  /•  that  consumption  did  not  kill 

85-  6  /•  spiritually  all  that  he 

184-21  /■  that  all  power  is  good 

195-  5  ;•  the  letter  of  C.  S. 

221-  6  l  more  of  its  divine  Principle. 

Ret.    .38-28  /•  the  letter  of  this  book, 

Hea.    14-20  /•  the  metaphysical  treatment 

Po.      1-17  to  meditate  on  what  it  I. 

My.  161-29  /•  through  meekness  and  love 

leases 

Mis.  340-16  drew  up  logs  instead  of  l'. 

least 

Mis.     2-  4  who  have  the  /"  wisdom  or 

7-12  where  one  would  /'  expect  it, 

12-18  in  a  manner  V  understood  ; 

30-  2  we  prove  it,  in  at  /■  some 

37-28  is  in  reality  the  V  difficult 

43-10  is  the  one  /•  likely  to 

55-  3  and  the  /•  understanding  .   .   .  thereof 

59-27  who  asserts  himself  the  /•, 

80-30  at  /•  not  until  it  shall  come  to 

119-22  Insubordination  .   .   .  even  in  the  l', 

126-  4  for  once,  at  I,  to  hear  the  soft 


LEAST 


529 


LECTURE 


least 

Mis.  224-10 

228-  3 

291-12 

356-17 

Man.    68-  2 

73-  4 

110-12 

28-11 

56-21 

32-  4 

35-15 

55-  7 

80-  8 

82-25 

82-29 

87-16 

21-28 

6-23 

2-25 

18-15 

My.    88-28 

91-29 

174-10 

182-14 

197-  3 

228-14 

228-16 

240-  2 


Ret. 
Vn. 
Pul. 


No. 

Pan. 

'02. 


I 


leave 

Mis.    37-12 
43-30 
80-13 
194-22 
215-  5 
235-24 
249-24 
264-20 
,  ^  270-21 

274-10 
293-  4 
301-16 
302-17 
324-21 
23-  1 
63-24 
79-15 
83-20 
90-29 
1-15 
69-12 
v-11 
7-25 
34-  4 
45-25 
2-21 
5-17 
11-  1 
13-16 
16-16 
6-26 
27-15 
56-27 
114-20 
117-  6 
130-  1 
138-18 
155-11 
167-12 
192-27 
242-23 
311-  9 
323-10 
325-  4 

leaven 

Mis.  39-20 
39-20 
149-  6 
166-22 
171-23 
174-30 
175-  8 
175-13 
175-14 
175-15 
366-18 
5-28 
2-16 
24-  3 
4-12 
59-  5 

leavened 

Mis.  166-26 
171-24 
175-  5 


Ilcl. 


Un. 
Pul. 
No. 


'00. 

'01. 

'02. 

Hea. 

Peo. 
Po. 
My. 


Pul. 

'02. 

Po. 
My. 


*  I  don't  feel  hurt  in  the  /•."     , 
by  those  (leeiiicd  at  /'  indebted 
or  at  /•  it  so  appears  in  results. 
"tlie  /•  of  all  seeds,"-   Mali.  13;  32. 
member  of  this  Ciiurcli  at  l'  three 
at  I-  one  active  practitioner 

one,  at  /",  of  the  given  names 

in  order  to  have  the  I-  understanding 

he  suffers  /■  from  sin  wtio  is 

*  No  photographs  can  do  the  /•  justice 
in  order  to  have  tlie  [■  und(^rstandint? 

*  not  the  I-  eventful  circumstance  is 

*  sought  the  line  of  i  resistance. 

*  at  I-  to  help  enforce  the  law  s 

*  and  in  this  fair  land  at  l' 

If  it  will  comfort  you  in  the  l', 
and  is,  to  say  the  /•, 
religion  has  at  I'  two  Gods, 
or  at  /■  agree  to  disagree, 
unto  one  of  the  /■  —  Malt.  25.-  10. 

*  at  ^  an  a-sthetic  debt  to 

*  at  r  It  is  the  largest  in 
And  last  but  not  /•, 
seemed  the  /•  among  seeds, 
/■  distinct  to  conscience. 
"He  that  is  I-  —  Mall.  11  .•  11. 
reign  of  holiness,  in  the  l 
from  the  V  to  the  greatest, 

/•  the  animal  for  the  spiritual, 
the  damaging  effects  these  l 
who  /•  C.  S.  to  rise  or  fall 
how  to  /•  self,  the  sense  material, 
peace  I  V  with  thee  : —  .sec  ,)ohn  14.-  27. 
/•  Christianity  unbiased  by- 
will  never  V  me  comfortless, 
Some  students  V  my  instructions 
we  cannot  V  Christ  for  the 
therefore  I  V  all  for  Christ. 

V  the  righteous  unfolding  of  error 
must  not  /■  persistent  plagiarists 
not  to  /■  the  Word  unspoken 
seeks  to  V  the  odious  company 

to  V  me  undisturbed  in  the 

and  V  the  subject  there. 

/•  the  inscrutable  problem 

/•  S.  and  H.  to  God's 

/•  with  God  the  government 

better  /•  the  subject  untouched, 

/•  no  room  there  for  the  bad, 

V  the  meat  and  take  the 

L,-  the  distinctions  of  individiuil 
shall  /■  the  ceremonial  law 

V  cradle  and  swaddling-clothes. 
/•  a  lucrative  business  to 

V  all  sin  to  God's  flat 
to  /•  on  a  foreign  shore. 

/■  the  drug  out  of  the  question, 
we  will  V  our  abstract  subjects 
for  which  we  are  to  V  all  else. 
Though  thou  iinist  /'  the  tear, 

*  were  obliged  to  /•  the  church 
would  /•  me  until  the  rising  of  the 
motive  gratified  by  sense  will  V 

V  the  latter  to  projiagate. 
except  I  /•  all  for  Christ. 

/•  behind  tliose  things  that 

/■  their  loving  benedictions  upon 

and  I'  a  leaf  of  olive  ; 

V  these  duties  to  the  Cleric 

*  I  shall  have  to  /•  ; 

*  nor  willingly  V  any  false  impression. 

*  to  V  luscious  hothouse  fruit. 

enough  of  the  V  of  Truth 
to  V  the  whole  lump, 
to  help  /■  your  loaf 

V  that  a  certain  woman  liid 
is  like  unto  I,—  Malt.  \.\:  33. 
The  V  which  a  woman  took 
spiritual  V  of  divine  Science 
the  /■  expands  the  loaf. 

the  old  /•  of  the  scribes 

"the  I-  of  malice—  /  Cor.  5.-  8. 

the  /•  of  the  scribes —  see  Mntt.  16:  6. 

This  book  is  the  l'  fermenting 

/•  hid  in  three  measures 

A  balm —  the  long-lost  /" 

with  the  /•  of  divine  Love 

*  the  little  /•  that  should  V 

tmtil  the  whole  shall  be  /• 

till  the  whole  was  I.—  Matt.  13;  33. 

the  whole  sense  of  being  is  /• 


leavcnlnK 

Mis 

I6ft-24 

Ml, 

114-28 

leaven.s 

No 

4^-11 

My 

272-  2 

leaves 

Mis 

6-  3 

31-17 

130-  4 

142-18 

165-13 

188-19 

251-25 

251-28 

.330-  1 

331-22 

341-  3 

.390-17 

Man 

6«-  6 

m-  8 

Jict 

18-  5 

75-23 

94-12 

9.5-  2 

Pul. 

a-  4 

26-24 

Rud. 

14-23 

No. 

2-  7 

'00. 

4-18 

5-  4 

'02. 

9-16 

Peo. 

14-  4 

Po. 

9-  9 

16-18 

46-  6 

55-18 

63-14 

My. 

3-10 

89-11 

99-29 

218-17 

2RO-27 

347-13 

leaving 

Mis. 

11-22 

34-  1 

37-27 

5^27 

111-15 

240-30 

242-24 

242-29 

358-31 

Ret. 

84-29 

So. 

19-24 

•01. 

26-25 

'02. 

3-13 

Peo. 

7-  2 

7-  4 

9-  5 

C.  K.,  In  /•  the  lump 

thtH  hank  \»  I    (he  whole  lump 

•  "Your  book  /•  my  *>  r 
/•  the  loaf  of  life  »hh  j  . 

/•  inorlsilM  but  liiilu  in:  . 

/°   till-  liiih'.  iiliLii  I...  ...'. 

She  r. 
Hha<li  ■; 

/■  riotl,  _. 

rik'ht  til. f  I,.-  ;    u,.-  r,,i.;.-,  i 

falling  /•  of  olrl-tiiii.-  faujm 

even  HH  ilrv  /    f.iii 

the  ;•  ijap  • 

falling  /•  of  •(,«. 

/•  the  urirc;!,  ■M'ln 

The  timid,  ir.,;, I. ..!,»;  i  . 

memlier  who  /    h<  r  in  li-v<  tr:.. 

/•  her  before  lh«-  <-xpirj«i<.n  ..f 

colore.]  s.ifllv  bv  1.IOS..M.I11  df..;  ;    ; 

when  he  /•  the  (rnverMl^. 

/"  no  fle«li.  no  matter. 

and  its  /'  will  be 

the  /•  of  an  ancient  oak. 

♦  with  spraytt  of  lig  T 
/■  them  unprepare.l  to 
/■  you  to  w.irk  again.st  that 
/■  the  bi-aten  path  of  !  ii:.  an 
/•  no  opportunii;.   ■ 
that  /•  the  inuior 
evergre.-n  /■.  fratr' 
/■  all  faderl.  till-  fru:tJ4;«,  »l.i.., 
To  the  heart  of  the  /• 
Its  /•  have  sl;.-.| 
The  timid,  i  •■ 
.softly  by  111. 
/■  of  faith  w  :• 
■*  sect  that  /•  .sm  i;  .i  ::.u:,i.:;  . nt 

*  /■  no  choice  bin  the  arr<-ptjiK~e 
/■  the  divine  rrinriplo  of 
It  /■  hygiene.  nie»lirine. 

*  that  cannot  shed  Your  /•. 

not  /•  all  retribution  to  Go<l 
/■  none  of  the  harmful  "after  efrocM" 
/°  to  her  studeiit.s  the  work  of 
/■  it  a  human  "inini|-rur»'," 
L'  the  seed  of  Truth  to  il5 
or,  /•  these  on. 
242-24    /■  the  patient  well. 

before  /•  the  clas.<<  he  look  * 
/■  the  material  for---  •'■.  -     ' 
he  should  avoid  / 
/■  sin,  sense  n.^t-j;  • 
Before  /•  this  subj<.  .  .■!  i    . 
/■  her  in  the  eiijoynn-nt  of 
/•  the  impress  of  mind 
/'  to  rot  and  ruin  the  iiiiiid'.i  uleaU. 
love  /•  self  for  Gotl. 
3/j/.  196-16    /•  us  an  example.       /  Pft.  2;  Jl 

263-  2    /•  one  alone  and  without  Hi.«  glory. 
301-  7    /■  a  solid  ("hristianitv  at  the 
3.tO-  2    /•  .science  at  the  b«vk  of 
350-  3    /•  it  out  of  the  qunition. 

Lebanon,  Ind. 

Put.    70-  1     *  The  Reporter,  L  .  I   . 

Lebanon,  Pa. 

/'!//.    SS-29    ♦  Ecming  Report- 

lecture 

Mis.  2S0-19  at  close  of  the  /•  on  the  fourth 

Man.    73-20  may  /■  for  sni'*  i...iv  .t^m  » 

9.3-  8  The  /•  year  -' 

93-I2  to  include  tn 

04-  3  tmite  in  their  ..      

94-  4  for  their  rhurrhi-n  u  1«t«s  i    (<-,■  . 

94-  7  after  a  /•  on  r.  S,. 

94-18    shall  /•  in  the  rmte«l  State!:. 

95-  7    to  /■  at  such  pht<-»>s 

95-15  a  member  of  thi-  Hoard  may  J" 

95-20  No  /•  shall  be  given  bv  • 

96-  3  shall  not  appt^int  a  /   for 
96-4  L-  Fee. 

■h...ll   1.. 


96-  4 

96-10 
40-22 
27-19 


Ret 
No 

Pen.      ,V-26 

Mu.  296-  1 

.•W4-I5 

304-21 


The  I- 
If  a  li 

mv  no- 
Hishop 


left  to 
•■  a  call  to  f" 
'ond  /• 
In  a  /■ 


\\  endell  Holn.es  .-iaid.  in  a  ^ 
chapter  sub-title 
in\-ited  to  /•  in  Ix>ndon, 
In  a  /•  in  Chicago, 


LECTURE 


530 


LEGENDARY 


lecture 

My.  338-11 
338-13 
338-19 

lectured 

Ret.    42-  9 
My.  304-12 

lecturer  (wy 

Man.    94-  1 

9&-  5 

96-  9 

Rud.    11-25 

lecturer's 

Man.    96-  6 

lecturers 

Man.    93-10 

lectures 

Mis.    48-13 
Man. 


The  contents  of  the  last  I 
till  after  the  /•  was.delivered 
talented  author  of  this  V 

V  so  ably  on  Scriptural  topics 
I  have  I'  in  large  and  crowded 
also  lecturer's) 
The  /•  can  invite  churches 
the  discretion  of  the  I'. 
If  a  /•  receive  a  call 
The  I',  teacher,  or  healer 

The  /•  traveling  expenses 

Duty  of  L-. 


at  one  of  his  recent  /• 
93-16    shall  mail  .   .   .  copies  of  his  i" 

95—  2      CALLS   FOR   /■. 

95-16    Annual  L' . 

95-19    for  one  or  more  V. 

95-20    No  L-  by  Readers. 

96-  1     No  Wednesday  Evening  L' . 
Pul.    36-  9*1  was  present  at  the  class  V 

47-  2  *  I'  upon  Scriptural  topics. 

Rud.    15-26  Public  /'  cannot  be  such 

16-  2  public  /•  can  take  the  place  of 

16-  5  L'  in  public  are  needed, 

My.  125-16  When  reading  their  V , 

Lectureship 

(see  Board  of  Lectureship) 

lectureship 

Mis.    95-  2    *  platform  of  the  Monday  /• 

lecturing 

Mis.  239-  6 


led 


Mis. 


Ret. 


Pul. 
Pan. 

'00. 

'02. 

Po. 
My. 


lees 

My.  301 

left 

A/is 


L",  writing,  preaching, 

266-25  in  teaching  or  /•  on  C.  S., 

85-30  are  thereby  l'  to  Christ, 

225-18  *  I  may  be  i"  to  believe." 

278-32  /•  to  some  startling  departures 

296-  8  which  ^  the  unlcnowii  author 

301-16  to  be  long  l'  into  temptation  ; 

326-19  if  they  would  be  /•  to  the  valley 

9-  2  r  my  cousin  into  an  adjoining 

24-14  /•  me  to  the  discovery 

27-29  I-  me  into  a  new  world  of  light 

30-19  Even  so  was  I  /'  into 

48-29  has  l'  to  higher  ways,  means,  and 

50-  4  I'  to  name  three  hundred  dollars 

50-  8  /■,  by  a  strange  providence, 

81-29  /•  me  to  the  feet  of  C.  S., 

43-  3  *  t  the  singing,  under  the 

14-23  /■  by  the  dauntless  Dewey, 

12-13  t  northward  and  southward. 

15-28  had  /•  me  to  write  that  booic, 

2-  9  Guided  and  I',  can  never  reach 

110-26  "I-  captivity  captive," —  Psal.  68;  18. 

212-  1  victim  is  /'  to  believe 

314-  5  *  /•  a  roving  existence. 


6    the  /■  of  religion  will  be  lost. 


14-  2  neither  place  nor  power  I'  for  evil. 

34-18  no  more  come  to  those  they  have  I', 

65-11  L'  to  the  decision' of  Science, 

69-16  and  then  had  /•  him  to  die. 

75-  1  may  have  all  that  is  t  of  it  ; 

89-18  /•  this  precaution  for  others. 

90-29  I-  their  nets  to  follow  him, 

100-  3  /•  to  the  providence  of  God. 

106-  8  M.  D.'s  to  ;■  of  them, 

165—18  /■  to  mortals  the  rich  legacy 

169-21  /•  for  our  spiritual  instruction. 

178-  4  He  has  /■  his  old  church, 

179-16  Have  we  I'  the  consciousness  of 

180-  9  "Christ  never  /•,"  I  replied  ; 

188-22  And  she  has  not  t  it, 

212-  6  /"  his  glorious  career  for  our 

267-19  while  the  /"  beats  its  way  downward, 

274-  8  if  /•  undone  might  hinder  the 

310-28  all  persons  who  have  /"  our  fold. 

326-27  is  /■  unto  you  desolate."^  Mall.  23 ;  :i8. 

340-  8  neither  to  the  right  nor  to  the  /", 

343-24  until  no  seedling  be  Z"  to  propagate 

348-13  Error,  /•  to  itself,  accumulates. 

355-17  To  strike  out  right  and  I' 

378-  4  /•  that  institution, 

378-10  /•  the  water-cure, 

Afan.    86-10  whose  teacher  has  V  them, 

87-  6  Choice  of  patients  is  /•  to  the 

91-16  Any  surplus  funds  /•  in  the 


left 

Man. 

96-  5 

Ret. 

5-  2 

8-21 

14-18 

16-  7 

38-16 

90-  9 

Un. 

5-26 

42-  2 

Pul. 

42-29 

47-29 

59-29 

81-25 

8.'',-.30 

Rud. 

13-27 

1,5-  3 

No. 

30-  6 

36-  6 

'00. 

12-18 

15-23 

'01. 

10-26 

23-  3 

26-18 

26-19 

27-24 

29-  8 

'01. 

2-26 

2-27 

7-14 

Po. 

41-11 

65-  8 

68-  1 

My. 

50-  4 

92-18 

94-  2 

99-17 

107-12 

117-28 

126-  8 

130-18 

214-22 

232-12 

246-13 

257-  7 

303-22 

312-  8 

317-17 

322-31 

323-  2 

333-27 

legacies 

My. 

201-11 

legacy 

Mis. 

2-11 

124-25 

165-18 

Ret. 

92-  7 

Pul. 

87-25 

My. 

303-22 

legal 

Mis. 

140-10 

140-13 

140-22 

141-18 

141-28 

Man. 

4.5-23 

46-  4,  5 

49-19 

67-10 

67-12 

70-22 

Ret. 

49-20 

'02. 

1.3-19 

13-20 

My. 

217-13 

327-  6 

327-28 

legalized 

My. 

5-  5 

legally 

Mis. 

226-27 

249-10 

272-25 

297-  6 

297-23 

Alan 

49-21 

7.5-17 

78-  7 

'02 

13-26 

My 

327-  1 

legendary 

Ret 

22-  7 

V  to  the  discretion  of  the 

/"  ban.k  of  the  Merrimac  River. 
I  then  /•  the  room, 
I'  me  outside  the  doors, 
since  she  /■  the  choir 
afternoon  that  he  /'  Boston 
and  then  /"  them  to  starve 
/•  to  the  supernal  guidance, 
there  is  no  place  /•  for  it. 

*  on  its  /■  a  vase  filled  with 

*  nothing  is  /■  excepting  the 

*  I'  by  the  rear  doors, 

*  all  that  the  twelve  have  V  imdone. 

*  and  he,  departing,  /•  his  scepter 
but  /•  to  be  fed,  clothed,  and 

/■  it  understanding  sufficiently  the 
until  nothing  is  Z"  to  be  forgiven, 
never  I'  heaven  for  earth. 
/■  thy  first  love —  Rev.  2;  4. 
/•  thy  first  love,  —  Rev.  2 ;  4. 
shall  be  nothing  V  to  perish 
little  /•  that  the  sects  and 

V  to  such  as  see  God 

/•  to  them  of  a  sound  faith 

and  /•  C.  S.  as  it  is, 

should  not  be  I'  to  the  mercy  of 

I  never  l'  the  Church, 

I  but  began  where  the  Church  /•  off. 

nothing  is  /"  to  consciousness  but 

forsaken,  and  V  them  to  stray 

And  V  but  a  parting  in  air. 

So  one  heart  is  V  me 

*  Z"  their  former  church  homes, 

*  would  soon  be  V  behind. 

*  every  other  sect  will  be  V  behind 

*  not  a  cent  of  indebtedness  /'. 
have  not  an  iota  of  the  drug  V 
I  Z"  Boston  in  the  height  of 

his  Z"  foot  on  the  earth," —  Rev.  10  .•  2 

A  lie  Z"  to  itself  is  not 

I  had  no  monetary  means  V 

Our  Lord  and  Master  Z"  to  us  the 

closed  my  College  .   .   .  I'  Boston, 

the  Bethlehem  babe  has  Z"  his 

he  Z"  his  legacy  of  truth 

*  He  Z'  his  young  wife  in  a 

Z"  my  diction  quite  out  of  the 

*  the  impression  he  V  with  me  was 

*  Before  we  Z"  that  evening, 

*  He  has  /'  an  amiable  wife, 

repeat  my  I'  in  blossom. 

Adam  Z"  must  first  be  seen. 

Love's  great  Z"  to  mortals  : 

left  to  mortals  the  rich  Z'  of 

inherit  his  Z"  of  love, 

a  V  to  our  race. 

he  left  his  Z"  of  truth 

over  matter  or  merely  Z"  titles. 

I  supposed  the  trustee-deed  was  /•  ; 

rescued  from  the  grasp  of  I  power, 

concerned  about  the  V  quibble, 

no  I'  authority  for  obtaining, 

L-  Titles. 

I-  adoption  and  V  marriage, 

A  L'  Ceremony. 

Unatithorized  L-  Action. 

nor  take  V  action  on  a  case 

the  Z-  title  of  The  Mother  Church. 

granted  to  a  V  college  for  teaching 

through  my  Z"  counsel. 

Z"  proceedings  were  instituted  by^ 

shall  have  arrived  at  Z"  age, 

made  it  Z"  to  practise  C.  S. 

*  V  protection  and  recognition, 

synonymous  with  V  lust, 

cannot  stoop  to  notice,  excei)t  Z", 
has  been  met  and  answered  I'. 

*  but  one  I'  chartered  college 
by  I'  coercive  measures, 

of  this  contract  is  I'  dissolve<l. 
clergyman  who  is  Z'  authorized, 
land  whereon  they  stand,  V  : 
shall  not  be  made  Z"  responsible 
land  Z"  conveyed  to  me, 

V  to  protect  the  practice 

V  and  traditional  history 


LEGENDS 


531 


LESS 


legends 

Pul.    28-  7    *  emblematic  dasigns,  with  the  Z", 

legerdemain 

My.  195-21    no  miserable  piece  of  ideal  /', 

legibly 

Man.  109 

legion 

Mis.  366-31 
Pul.    81-20 

legislation 

Mis.    80-16 

211-10 

274-24 
Peo.  11-20 
My.   128-  6 

340-12 

legislative 

Mis.  208-  6 
Peo.  11-19 
My.  167-24 

legislator 

No.    30-10 

legislators 

Mis.  208-  7 
Peo.    11-22 

Legislature 

i?e^   6-25 

6-28 

My.  310-  7 

327-  4 

327-14 

327-20 

328-11 

328-23 

legislatures 

My.  326-  3 

legitimate 

Mis.  287-  9 
C/n.    22-16 


16    see  that  names  are  I'  written, 

false  theories  whose  names  are  /', 
*  and  their  name  is  /•. 

unjust  coercive  /■ 
medical  bills,  class  ^, 
news-dealers  shout  for  class  l\ 
obedient  to  the  l'  of  mind, 
board  of  healtli,  or  claims  I' 
and  her  frown  on  class  I'. 

Like  a  /"  bill  that  governs 
as  men  pass  I'  acts 
disposal  of  the  I'  question 

any  more  than  the  t  need  know 

mortals  whom  the  /•  know  not, 
/•  who  are  greatly  responsible 


was  soon  elected  to  the  L- 
were  carried  through  the  L' 
member  of  the  New  Hampshire  L" 
in  the  L'  of  North  Carolina, 

*  last  winter's  term  of  our  L', 

*  section  of  an  act  in  the  L", 

*  passed  by  the  last  L\ 

*  machinery  act  of  the  L' 

*  I'  and  courts  are  thus 


the  I'  affection  of  Soul, 
though  not  so  /■  a  cliild  of 
54-18    becomes  /"  to  mortals. 
No.      9-10    to  prevent  their  /•  action 

44-18    l  to  the  human  race, 
'02.    14-14    are  its  l'  fruit. 
My.    37-21    *  the  activities  of  V  existence, 
41-25    *  postpone  his  /■  joy, 
159-22    ^  and  eternal  demands 

legs 

My.  178-12    *  "counting  the  I'  of  insects"? 

Leibnitz 

No.    22-  4    L-,  Descartes,  Fichte, 
'01.    24-18    L-,  Berkeley,  Darwin, 

lend 

Mis.  146-  6    I  cannot  conscientiously  /■  my 

342-19    "Oh,  I-  us  your  oil  !—  see  Matt.  25: 
My.  211-18    r  themselves  as  willing  tools 

lends 

Mis.  320-10    /•  its  resplendent  light 
Pul.    53-27    *  healing  gift  he  /■  to  them 
My.  158-14    to-day  I'  a  new-born  beauty 

length 

Mis.     X-  4  has  at  /"  offered  itself  for 

xi-17  at  /•  be  found  to  surpass 

29-26  health  and  /•  of  days. 

67-16  happiness,  and  /■  of  days. 

120-17  will  at  I-  be  heard  above  the  din 

223-  4  at  /•  took  up  the  research 

227-  4  must  at  I'  be  given  up 

286-32  -stop  at  t  at  the  .-pirilual  ultimate 

291-23  at  I-  dissolve  into  thin  air. 

324-29  at  /•  reaches  the  pleasant  path 

326-  9  the  flesh  at  /•  did  feel  them  ; 

My.  195-20  C.  S.  is  at  l'  learned  to  be 

273-27  at  I-  they  are  consigned  to  dust. 

lengthen 

Mis.  352-12    shadows  of  thought  /• 

lengthened 

My.    52-32 

lengthens 

My.  14&-10 
177-10 

lengthening 

Po.      3-  4 

leniency 

No.      9-15 

lens 

Mis.  129-20 
164-27 
194-16 


lens 

Mis.  29fr-  6 

.'J.T6-25 

Hct.    N7  25 

•01.     12-22 

My.  129   15 

lenses 

Pul.  vll-12 

lent 

Put.  ^^-  1 

leopard 

A /is.  145  23 


I-   •    ••  •  ■    -      '  <,H.. 

1  I  lo 

Wictr 
I  li'-  (    ..:  .-^  1.-  ,.  .■  ii..t/ii»nB»  tluj 
HU«:ii  thruuKh  titc  /    tA  Spim. 


leper 

Mis. 

lepers 

Mis. 
Pul. 


Hn  I-  of  in<jr«  iiplrttuai  m«nUlU>-. 
♦  /•  a  helping;  hArul, 
/'  Hhall  lie  down  with       /mm    «. 
124  18    healing  the  sick.  rl««nain(  U»-  /  . 


My. 

lepros 

Put. 

less 

Mis. 


ytan. 


Hct. 


*  weeks  /■  into  months  : 

"If  wisdom  /■  my  sum  of  years 
if  wisdom  /•  niy  sum  of  years 

noonday's  /'  shadows  flee, 

too  great  l',  on  my  part, 

to  magnify  under  the  I'  that 
by  means  of  the  V  of  Science, 
The  I'  of  Science  magnifies  the 


In. 


Pul. 


16H-  7 
29-18 
5:5-11 
60-12 

300-26 

y 

29-23 
53-11 

17-23 

3(>-  8 

:W-2H 

47- lU 

58-27 

60-  6 

62-13 

76-19 

85-19 

88-  4 

108-26 

126-24 

145-12 

14.5-13 

1.55-18 

163-16 

186-24 

217-  5 

229-21 

231-12 

239-  8 

243-11 

250-10 

264-22 

271-12 

272-17 

278-19 

282-12 

283-16 

289-  9 

302-17 

316-12 

318-  8 

319-12 

321-  4 

327-17 

355-  6 

3ti&-23 

370-20 

370-22 

374^-32 

44-14 

.54-  4 

68-  6 

73-  1 

79-  4 

87-IS 

<.10-17 

94-  4 

94-17 

97-14 

loa-  5 

10-  3 

22-  5 

:u-i2 

34-  4 
45-24 
47-18 
.V2-  7 
54-  5 
r3-10 
73-12 
84-24 
87-23 

6-2$ 
28-14 
49-  7 
50-19 

3-  4 


{>liysical  and  mural  I   are  rti-ati*rtt . 

•  cleaiiHe  the  t\       Mntt   1"  •  • 

•  W  hen  thf  ten  / 

♦  (lean.ie  the  i', 
cleanse  the  /',  -    M 

*  to  cleanse  the  /■  of  »in. 

•  c;an  drugs  su'Menly  cure  /  7 

birth  is  more  or  /•  prolonr**! 
they  manifi    •  '      '  "  ■   ' 
be  of  /■  pr.i' 

with  /■  imp' 

"mind-cur»-.     iv  •!  •  . 

regard  sm,  ...  ••lice. 

by  that  nuich.  / 

on  other  topicn  / 

infantile  and  mc' 

but  the  /    this  i.h 

This  cognomen  ii..i..-  -  i>  .    -nii...  ;.■  .-  . 

evfii  golil  IS  /■  current. 

/'  than  Mian  to  whom  (lod  Rave 

/'  tliun  ttie  lii'fk  v>\ui 

and  /■  wherein  to  answer  it 

/'  iitiinan  and  iiiufH  tliviiii! 

cantiot  pr<id'! '    ■-■•-'•-  ■       ■• 

S|>irit  caiiip 
would  tllll,- 

turkey  gre-.v  ; 

mv  siiadow  is  not  Kru^>. 
effected  the  cure  in  /'  ; 

no  .sentiment  /'  under.--: 

stuilents  are  more  or  /    sijiij<-<-»  to 
books  which  are  l  than  the  :>«at. 

♦  fine  not  /"  than  1'  ■  ••  •■  "  .:r.  i 
shared  /'  of  my  I- 

much  I  would  «• 

nothing  /'  than  a 

and  of  two  eviU  •  . 

of  two  evils  the  .' 

Lnlil  minds  beic:  .    .  .  -iiLiideil. 

who  are  /'  lovable  ot  ' 

/■  or  more  to  them  tli.i 

whose  birth  is  /■  i>f  :i  • 

those  who,  havii\i' 

L'  teaching  and  l 

To  a  greater  or  .' 

What  figure  us  <•  {avor^>le  tl.un 

braying  donkey  .  .   .  is /•  I ruulilowne, 

/■  artistic  or  less  n.iii.r  .1 

tax  of  not  /■  Ih.r 


for  not  /•  than  i! 
leaves  her  in  >'    f 
not  be  orea' 
not  /•  than 
•The  /•  tlu   • 

Not  /•  than  n\v>  -o: 

so  make      .   .  a  •' 
shall  not  be  /•  tl  "» 

not  /■  than  four  •  a' 

not  /"  than  thrp< 
/•  labor  th.iii  i>  '• 

Writers  /    «  ''* 

the  ;■  mat-  '^ 

Nothinc  /    • 
withstood  /    :!.! 
who  partakes  /■  • 
its  leHer  .r  d   .'    • 
It  de- 

huni;i 

perso: 

The  /    ii;<  <>^ 

They  feel  •  ''. 

/    than  aniv 

and  have  I  tM-:~  . 

I  believe  /   in  the  sinner. 

The  /■  con.«ciousness  of  evil 

Can  Love  be  /■  than  boundless' 


less 

Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 


'01. 


'02. 
Ilea. 


10-20 

61-11 

62-18 

87-20 

2-13 

9-  6 

15-  9 

17-11 

24-15 

24-18 

37-18 

10-  2 

10-15 

11-20 

5-  6 

8-19 

18-  2 

18-  5 

23-  1 

27-22 

9-  7 

18-24 

1-  9 

1-14 


Peo. 


Po. 
My. 


11-19 
13-  3 
6-10 
7-29 
7-30 
35-  4 
21-24 
22-22 
24-22 
26-14 
59-  8 
66-  6 
77-14 
98-  5 
98-20 
99-22 
107-15 
113-  3 
123-22 
128-  7 

128-  8 
147-31 
160-  9 
178-11 
220-30 
224-20 
224-23 
259-15 
259-20 
265-  6 
265-  7 
265-27 
302-21 
363-28 

lessen 

'01.  15-  7 
My.  200-27 

lessened 

Mis.    60-21 
My.  296-17 

lessening 

Mis.    86-  7 
My.  164-  2 

lessens 

Mis.  122-21 

362-31 

Pan.    10-  9 

My.  134-17 

lesser 

Un.  33-  1 
Ilea.  14-  2 
My.  252-31 

Lesson 

Mis.  314-30 

lesson 

Mis.    10-17 

10-28 

92-19 

125-17 

126-20 

129-  6 
138-15 
207-  1 
278-27 
310-  9 
336-  2 


LESS 


If  you  are  /•  appreciated  to-day 

*  Every  truth  is  more  or  /" 

*  with  "infinitely  I'  expense. 

more  of  earth  now,  .   .   .  and  I'  of  heaven 

if  we  think  of  Him  as  /•  than 

more  or  I'  blended  with  error  ; 

renders  the  mind  /■  inquisitive, 

can  never  be  I'  than  a  good  man  ; 

become  both  /•  and  more  in  C.  S., 

and  I',  because  evil,  being  thus 

would  make  the  atonement  to  be  I' 

and  makes  man  /•  than  man. 

With  twelve  lessons  or  /', 

content  with  something  l'  than 

become  /■  coherent  than  the 

can  man  be  .   .   .  /■  than  spiritual? 

one  thousand  degrees  I' 

^  now  than  were  the  sneers 

neither  more  nor  I'  than  three  ; 

I'  of  my  own  personality 

pride,  and  ease  concern  you  /■, 

effective  healers  and  l  theorizing  ; 

I'  than  an  immortal  basis, 

I-  need  of  publishing  the 

The  /•  said  or  thought  of  sin, 

"The  /"  medicine  the  better," 

accomplish  /■  on  either  side. 

*  !■  sickness  and  /■  mortality 
become  more  or  /■  perfect  as 
more  or  ^  spiritual. 

love  thee  as  I  love  life  I'  \ 

*  to  make  no  /•  sacrifice  than 

*  nothing  /•  than  God-bestowed. 

*  no  /■  than  fifteen  different  trades 
but  not  the  I'  appreciated. 

*  in  I'  than  forty  years 

*  no  ;■  than  ten  estates  having  been 

*  not  /•  than  twenty-five  thousand 

*  growth  of  /■  than  a  score  of  years. 

*  little  I-  than  three  years. 

*  L'  than  a  generation  ago 
administers  half  a  dozen  or  I' 
not  I'  the  evangel  of  C.  S. 

is  /•  sufficient  to  receive  a 

class  legislation  is  /•  than  the 

and  infinitely  /•  than  God's  benign 

You  have  t  need  of  me 

It  is  of  /•  importance  that  we 

I'  profitable  or  scientific 

seems  /•  divine, 

more  fashionable  but  /"  correct. 

books  I'  correct  and  therefore  I- 

require  l  attention  than  packages 

nothing  /'  is  man  or  woman. 

I'  subordinate  to  material  sight 

evil  flourishes  /",  invests  t 

I-  thunderbolts,  tornadoes,  and 

/■  lauded,  pampered,  provided  for, 

this  ...  is  more  or  /■  dangerous. 

Scientist  has  enlisted  to  I'  sin, 
spare  this  plunge,  I'  its  depths. 

Mind's  possibilities  are  not  /•  by 
mortal  dream  .   .   .  has  been  i, 


though  in  V  degrees 
would  involve  a  /•  of  the 


I-  not  the  hater's  hatred 
V  the  activities  of  virtue, 
opposite  notion  that  C.  S.  I' 
Life  /•  all  pride —  its  pomp  and 

There  are  t  arguments  which  prove 
the  bigger  animal  beats  the  I'  ; 
cold  impulse  of  a  I'  gain  ! 

this  L'  shall  be  such  as  is 

The  best  t  of  their  lives 
mortals  learn  at  last  the  I', 
point  out  the  /•  to  the  class, 
press  on  to  Life's  long  /", 
silent  t  of  a  good  example. 
first  I'  is  to  learn  one's  self  ; 
first  and  last  /■  of  C.  S. 
ponder  this  /•  of  love, 
the  sooner  this  /"  is  gained 
is  the  t  of  to-day. 
Hath  not  Science  voiced  this  /• 


532 


Ret. 

Pul. 
No. 
Po. 
My. 


lesson 

Mis.  392-12 

Man.    31-  8 

31-  8 

32-16 

83-26 

91-13 

29-22 

28-11 

20-16 

34-29 

109-12 

150-  2 

244-25 

lessons 

Mis.      3-  9 

81-30 

84-28 

91-31 

128-  3 

180-20 

197-  1 

264-15 

330-24 

349-  2 

349-  3 

349-  4 

371-  1 

393-22 

62-24 

62-25 

63-  4 

90-18 

10-  9 

21-23 

23-  6 

50-  6 

50-14 

81-30 

91-14 

3-  1 

1-12 

15-27 

16-  3 

10-15 

52-  6 

61-  4 

186-  4 

231-25 

231-30 

244-  8 

244-26 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 
Rud. 

Pan. 
Po. 

My. 


LET 


A  I-  grave,  of  life,  that  teacheth 
reading  of  the  Sunday  /', 
a  /■  on  which  the  prosperity 
made  but  once  during  the  /•. 
study  each  /•  before  the  recitation. 
Where  did  Jesus  deliver  this  great  I' 

*  I'  was  to  be  taken  spiritually 
time  for  beginning  the  I'. 

A  /•  grave,  of  life, 

*  S.  and  H.  references  in  this  /• 
teaching  them  the  same  heavenly  I'. 
where  its  tender  I'  is  not  awaiting 
may  not  require  more  than  one  I'. 

The  ;•  we  learn  in 

It  gives  Z"  to  human  life, 

teaches  Life's  /'  aright. 

study  the  I'  before  recitations. 

I'  of  this  so-called  life 

chapter  sub-title 

incorporates  their  t  into  our 

They  are  taught  their  first  I' 

Nature's  first  and  last  I' 

I'  outside  of  my  College, 

provided  he  received  these  I'  of 

included  about  twelve  /•, 

this  is  among  the  first  I' 

L-  long  and  grand. 

Subject  for  L\ 

The  first  /•  of  the  children 

The  next  /•  consist  of 

Not  less  than  two  thorough  /' 

received  t  in  the  ancient  tongues, 

lucid  and  enduring  t  of  Love 

As  these  pungent  I'  became 

course  of  /"  at  my  College, 

even  in  half  as  many  I'. 

Though  our  first  /"  are  changed, 

this  series  of  great  /• 

t  of  this  primary  school 

by  reason  of  its  large  I', 

cannot  be  such  I'  in  C.  S.  as 

take  the  place  of  private  t  ; 

With  twelve  /•  or  less, 

L'  long  and  grand, 

*  and  the  l'  I  have  learned 
writes  in  living  characters  their  I' 
chapter  sub-title 

the  By-law,  "Subject  for  L'" 

one  or  more  Z"  on  C.  S., 

/"  will  certainly  not  exceed  three 


Lesson-Sermon 

Man.    32-21    no  remarks  explanatory  of  the  L 
The  L-. 

The  subject  of  the  L' 
texts  in  the  L'  shall  extend  from 

*  the  specially  prepared  L'. 

*  After  the  reading  of  the  L\ 

*  subject  of  the  special  L' 

*  L-  consisted  of  the  following 

*  At  the  close  of  the  L', 

Dedication 


My. 


on 


58-11 
58-12 
58-16 
32-28 
32-29 
33-  8 
34-14 
78-17 

Lesson-Sermon 
June,  1906 

My.  pages  34,  35    references  from  Bible  and  S.  and  H 

lest 

Mis.  109-29  I-  thereby  it  master  you  ; 

210-31  /•  it  should  suffer  from 

211-19  afraid  to  do  this  /•  he  suffer, 

347-  2  /•  thou  also  be  like—  Prov.  26.-  4. 

348-15  I-  he  be  wise  in—  Prov.  26.-  5. 

398-  2  L'  my  footsteps  stray  ; 

46-  8  L'  my  footsteps  stray  ; 

22-  7  not  touch  it,  /"  ye  die. 

49-27  /■  it  destroy  them. 

17-  7  L'  my  footsteps  stray  ; 

8-24  I-  it  turn  and  rend  you  ; 

40-  9  I'  your  pearls  be  trampled  upon 


Sunday, 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 
No. 


let 


'01.    11-27  /•  thou  also  be  like—  Prov.  26;  4. 

Po.    14—  6  L'  my  footsteps  stray  ; 

My.     V-  2  *  L'  we  forget —  V  we  forget  ! 

161-23  L-  human  reason  becloud 

196-21  I-  ye  be  wearied  and  faint —  Heb.  12:  3. 

201-22  L-  my  footsteps  stray  ; 

227-24  /■  they  trample  them—  Matt.  7;  6. 

288-26  I'  a  worse  thing  come — John  5;  14. 

Mis.     3-30  "Satan  I- loose."— see  Rev.  20:  7. 

10-11  God  will  not  V  them  be  lost  ; 

47-14  /•  loose  from  its  own  beliefs. 

59-20  t  us  reason  together." —  Isa.  1  .•  18. 

69-10  "L-  us  make  man — Gen.  1 ;  26. 

69-11  i  them  have  dominion^  Gen.  1 ;  26. 


LET 


533 


LETHABGIC 


let 


Mis.    81-  6  ^  each  society  of  practitioners, 

87-  7  I'  us  say  of  the  beauties  of 

91—  7  I'  it  be  in  concession  to  the 

111-27  L'  nie  specially  call  the  attention 

120-16  L'  us  rejoice,  iiowever,  tliat 

121-27  nor  /•  me  go."  —  Luke  22  ;  68. 

122-17  "L-  us  do  evil,  tiiat       Rom.  :i :  8. 

129-  4  /■  him  put  his  finger  to  his  lips, 

129-13  '7-  the  dead  bury  their  -  Mdtl.  S :  22. 

129-13  I'  silence  prevail  over  his  remains. 

131-  8  /■  the  leaner  sort  console  this 

131-15  I-  it  do  so  ; 

131-26  /■  her  state  the  value  thereof, 

134-17  L"  no  consideration  bend  or 

141-19  L'  this  be  speedily  done. 

141-21  I'  the  divine  will  and  the 

141-29  and  t  them,  not  you,  say 

142-13  L-  me  write  to  the  donors, 

145-  9  I'  him  ask  himself,  and  answer 

145-16  /■  not  mortal  thought  resuscitate  too 

145-32  I'  me  say,  'T  is  sweet  to 

148-28  L'  the  invitation  to  this  sweet 

154-28  L-  your  light  reflect  Light. 

156-11  L-  the  reign  of  peace  and  harmony 

158-22  L'  us  be  faithful  and  obedient, 

169-30  "L-  the  dead  bury  their—  Matt.  8;  22. 

172-  4  /•  us  declare  the  positive 

172-  7  I'  us  meet  and  defeat  the  claims  of 

174—  6  L"  us  have  a  clearing  up  of 

174-  6  L'  us  come  into  the  presence 

174—  8  L'  us  attach  our  sense  of  Science  to 

174—10  L"  us  open  our  affections  to 

180-18  L'  us  do  our  work  ; 

186-18  /•  us  not  lose  this  Science  of  man, 

191-31  L'  us  obey  St.  Paul's  injunction 

194—  5  L'  us,  then,  seek  this  Science  ; 

197-12  I'  us  see  what  it  is  to  believe. 

197-20  "/■  this  Mind  be  in  you,^  Phil.  2;  5. 

197-29  L-  man  abjure  a  theory  that  is 

208-12  and  to  /•  His  will  be  done. 

208-15  to  do  His  will  or  to  l'  it  be  done? 

211-22  When  one  protects  .   .   .  /"  him  remember, 

211-29  drink  it  all,  and  /•  all  drink  of  it. 

215-  7  Arise,  /•  us  go  hence  ;—  John  14  ."SI. 

215-  7  I'  us  depart  from  the  material 

215-10  /■  us  not  seek  to  climb  up  some  other 

220-  4  L"  us  suppose  that  there  is  a 

230-  6  I'  him  make  the  most  of  the 

230-22  *   "L-  us,  then,  be  up  and  doing, 

238-19  !/•  one's  life  answer 

239—  1  /■  me  say  to  you,  dear  reader : 

240-14  /•  it  remain  as  harmlessly, 

253-19  come,  l'  us  kill  him,—  Luke  20.-  14. 

254-14  come,  I'  us  kill  him, —  Luke  20;  14. 

267-  9  I-  them  remember  that  there  never 

268-24  I-  us  not  adulterate  His 

270-  1  /•  us  take  the  side  of  him  who 

270-26  I-  him  glory  in  the  Lord."—  /  Cor  1 ;  31. 

277-22  I-  the  earth  rejoice."—  Psal.  97;  1. 

284—25  Evil  /•  alone  grows  more  real, 

289-  5  Drunkenness  is  sensuality  /'  loose, 

290-  2  L'  other  people's  marriage  relations 

298-  5  L-  us  do  evil,  that  good  mav  —  Rom.  3  : 8. 

299-  6  L-  us  look  through  the  lens  of  C.  S., 
303-13  L'  us  serve  instead  of  rule, 

309-29  L-  them  soberly  adhere  to  the 

310-16  "L-  all  things  be  done—  /  Cor.  14;  40. 

319-20  I'  the  present  season  pass  without 

328-  2  "L-  them  alone  ;    they  must  learn 

330-15  ;•  mortals  bow  before"  the  creator, 

343-  1  L'  us  watch  and  pray 

343-  3  I-  us  not  forget  that  others 

345-  9  *  "L-  them  come  ; 

346-26  lift  the  curtain,  /•  in  the  light, 

355-26  L-  no  clouds  of  sin  gather 

356-19  Now  I-  my  faithful  students 

357-  4  L-  Christian  Scienti.'^ts  minister  to 

357-  5  L'  them  seek  the  lost  sheep 

358-26  L-  Scientists  who  have  grown 

361-17  "L-  us  lay  aside—  Jlcb.  12  ;  1. 

361-19  /•  us  run  with  patience—  Hcb.  12;  1. 

363-14  "L-  us  rSpirit]  make  man  perfect ;" 

368-  3  Even  so,  Father,  /•  the  light 

368-27  /■  us  not  forget  that  the 

370-  9  L-  the  sentinels  of  Zion's 

388-  3  "L-  there  be  light,  —  Gen.  1 ;  3. 

Man.    41-21  /•  the  reign  of  divine  Truth, 

60-18  "L-  the  dead  bury  their—  Malt.  8;  22. 

60-25  L-  the  ceremony  be  devout. 

Ret.    55-  3  L-  us  follow  the  example  of  Jesua, 

61-29  L-  there  be  milk  for  babes, 

61-29  /•  not  the  milk  be  adulterated. 

8.5-10  l  down  from  the  heaven  of  Truth 

87-  1  I-  the  dead  bury  their—  Matt.  S;  22. 

87-14  L-  some  of  these  rules  be 


let 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
Ao. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 


•02. 


Ilea. 
Peo. 


Po. 


My. 


1-  8 
5- 19 
5-21 
5-25 
H-  1 

12-  4 
18-  2 
35-  2 
39-20 
60-19 
10-23 
21-11 

5-  3 

8-  4 
8-26 

9-  8 
30-  5 
45-13 
45-24 
46-17 

6-  5 
14-  9 
14-17 

3-  9 
9-20 

16-11 
19-16 
26-17 

2-  4 

4-  7 
y-  5 
9-  6 

10-  8 
20-12 

10-  8 
19-22 

3-14 
5-21 

11-  9 

12-  2 
1.3-18 
13-19 

1-10 

7-  3 
27-13 

8-11 
20-15 
22-10 
61-25 
110-17 
116-24 
123-31 
128-  3 
134-15 
145-11 
147-14 
148-  4 
150-31 
16.3-22 
166-22 
166-23 
175-26 
185-  4 
186-21 
191-10 
106-  9 
200-  4 
201-15 
211-  9 
211-10 
224-30 
233-30 
236-  1 
24,5-16 
24.5-16 

248-  3 

249-  5 
249-10 
2.53-2S 
254-11 
2.58-25 
261-  7 
267-  S 
270-14 
27.5-2S 
278-10 
284-23 
29<)-  8 
309-32 
342-14 
344-30 
353-25 

lethargic 

Mis.     9-20 


1 


.bol 


L"  ufl  then  ^ 
L'  UH  reap- 
/.,"  no  fill. 
/•  tt]. 

L'  ui.  ins 

but  / 

/■  us  llllU». 
L'  mortal 

/■  Science  ■;■  ■.jU 

then  /■  iheiii  .-.1  .- 

L'  us  rejoice  th.;  .tude* 

L'  thi.H  be  our  <  :  .••iior 

"L"  (jod  be  true,       JiuJu.  j.  4. 
/■  us  add  one  more  privilege 
/■  the  unwi.se  pa.sa  bv, 
/■  your  opponeiii.s  aloue, 
will  not  /'  sin  go  until  it  in 
L'  it  not  be  heard  .::  Umlon 
L-  the  Word  ha.. 
/■  us  lift  their  st  .  •r. 

/•  us  continue  in    :  •  .  U 

lieloverl,  /'  him  tli;tt  hath  an  e&r 
L'  no  rout  of  bitteriiesd  apriiii;  up 
L'  us  e.xamine  this. 
"L"  ua  alone  ;       .Mark  1 ;  24. 
/•  the  dead  bury  Its  dead. 
L'  us  remember  that  the 
L'  it  be  left  to  .such  aa 
To  live  and  /"  live, 
L-  us  all  pray  at  this  CommunioD 
/    the  dead  bury  their      Mall,  s;  O. 
L"  the  world,  popularity,  pride, 
mortal.s  cry  out,  .  .   .  L'  me  aluae. 
"L"  there  be  light.    -  Gen.  1 ;  i. 
/>•  us  remember  that  Cod 
/■  us  work  more  earnestly  in 
L'  us  rejoice  that  the  bow 
L"  us  then  hecil  this  heavnily 
/'  us  buil<l  anothi-r  stuKiuK 
L'  them  have  "dominion      Gen.  1 ;  2ft. 
to  /•  loose  the  wild  beasts  u|Kiri  hiui. 

*  he  replied  :  "L"  them  coiiie  ; 
"L-  there  be  light"—  Gm.  1 ;  3. 
"L-  there  be  light,- Gm.  1 ;  3. 
/•  today  grow  difficult  and  vast 
*/•  us  nave  the  beat  i:  ^' 
I  this  suffice  for  her  r 

*  /■  us  not  be  uncons<  ■     -  ; 

*  should  be  willing  to  /    i.o.i  aotk. 
luxury  of  thought  /"  loose. 

/■  them  alone  in,  God's  glory, 

/•  lis  say  with  St.  Paul : 

/■  us  go"  on  unto  perfection  ; —  Jfib.  1*1. 

.■\nd  here  /•  me  add  : 

*  "I  want  to  be  /•  off  for  a 

L-  the  Hible  and  the  (".  S.  lextlKwk 

/•  your  faith  be  known  by  your  wurkx 

■•/■"  your  peace       Matt.  10;  13. 

Here  l'  me  add  that. 

/■  us  together  sing  the 

/•  our  measure  of  time  and  joy 

L-  brotherly  love  continue. 

*  "/>■  us.  then.  l>e  up  and  doing, 
/•  His  promise  be  verified  : 

L-  your  light  shine. 
"/>■  everv  man  be  swift  —  «/05.  1;  19. 
L-  "the  heathen  rage,—  Psal.  2:  1. 
So  /•  us  nieeklv  meet. 
.M!  that  error  ask.o  is  to  b<»  /•  done  : 
"L-  us  alone  ;—  Mark  1 ;  24. 
/•  us  adoid  the  classic  sayinR. 
L-  us  examine  it  for  ourselves. 
L"  US  have  no  iiiort>  of 
/•  Christian  .^^cienti.sts  l>€  charilabl*. 
L-  the  voice  of  Truth 
L'  your  watchword  alwavs  !>♦* " 
/•  the  "still  small  -  /  Kinps  19. 
a  moral  idiocy  /•  loos*- 
L'  the  creature  become 
to  vour  kind  letter,  l'  me  say  : 
To" the  dear  childn>n  l  me  say  : 
/,•  it  continue  thus  with  one 
Here  /•  us  rtMnemb«^r  that  Cod 
L-  error  rage  and  imagine  a 
/•  us  unite  in  one  Tr  /Vtjni 
L-  us  have  the  molecule  of  faith 
Hut  here  /■  me  say  that  1  am 

*  /■  them  make  it  known  to  the  world, 
L-  us  stv  what  were  the  fruits 

*  /•  it  not  be  uniierstood  that 
/•  vour  children  be  vaccinated. 
"L-  the  dead  bury—  Luke  9:  flO. 


become  /•,  dreamy  objects  of 


IJ. 


LETS   '  T 


534 


LETTERLY 


in  the  above-mentioned  l\ 
man  rises  above  the  /', 
inquire  if  all  of  the  /■  has 
*  the  annexed  l'  directied  to 


lets  ^.     V.    ,      ■        ,1. 

Ret     90-  2    God's  window  which  r  m  hght, 
'02.     6-17    I'  in  the  divine  sense  of  being, 

letter 

above-  men  t  ioned 

My.   323-  2 
above  the 

My.  238-17 
all  of  the 

Man.    66-19 
annexed 

My.  138-28 
another  ,  .  ^i,      .. 

Peo.     2-  8    Hebrew  term  that  gives  another  I 
appointment  by  ^      ..        *  i      ;. 

My   223-  3    without  previous  appointment  by  I  . 
by  Mrs.  Eddy 

My.  357-26    chapter  sub-title 
360-  7    chapter  sub-title 
360-28    chapter  sub-title 
Christmas 

Mis.  159-10    chapter  sub-title 
comment  on 

My.  209-  1    chapter  sub-title 
commonplace 

Ads.  142-24    answer  in  a  comraonplace  r. 
composite  ..     , 

My.  359-19    *  quotations  from  a  composite  I  , 

dear  .      ,    ,  ^        ,. 

My.  156-  3  my  gratitude  for  your  dear  I  , 

208-14  comes  your  dear  l  to  my 
dedicatory  _  ,    ,.     ,         ,. 

My.  146-  1  In  explanation  of  my  dedicatory  I 
duplicate 

Mis.  306-14  *  a  duplicate  V  written, 
Edward  P.  Bates' 

My.  322-12  *  Edward  P.  Bates'  /•  to  you 
Elizabeth  Earl  Jones' 

My.  327-10  *  heading 
entire  .    .     ,,       t,,.   , 

My.  137-  7  *  entire  I  is  in  Mrs.  Eddy  s  own 

My.  118-10    thank  you  for  your  most  excellent  I. 
120-  8    to  answer  your  excellent  l\ 
eitract  from  a 
Mis.  148-  7    chapter  sub-title 

375-  8    extract  from  a  V  reverting  to 
heading 

following  extract  from  a  V 
*  extract  from  a  I  to  Mrs.  Eddy, 


Man.     3-  1 
No.    43-12 
My.  241-12 
first 

Mis.  191-16 

following 

Pul.    43-30 

My.  134-24 

144-  1 

173-  2 

329-11 

331-10 

form  of  a 

My.  137-  2 


and  by  omitting  the  first  V, 

*  following  /•  from  a  former  pastor 

*  following  /•  from  Mrs.  Eddy. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  also  sent  the  following  V 

*  The  following  /•  appeared  in  the 

*  following  /■  from  Newbern,  N.  C, 

*  The  following  V  of  thanks. 


*  affidavit,  in  the  form  of  a  V 
from'^a  student 

My.  355-  OAT  from  a  student  in  the  field 
from  Mrs.  Eddy 

My.  359-16    *  chapter  sub-title 
from  our  Leader 

My.  .351-  1     *  chapter  sub-title 


getting  the 

No.  28-21 
her 

My.  351-  3 
her  brother's 

My.  329-15 
in  his  hand 
'02.     11-  1 


getting  the  /•  and  omitting  the 

*  publish  her  /•  of  recent  date, 

*  and  of  her  brother's  /', 


with  a  I  in  his  hand 
instead  of  the  ^    ^    i.     , 

Ret.    49-  9    of  the  spirit  instead  of  the  r. 
Interesting 

My.  208-  4    your  highly  interesting  r. 
.325-  2     *  the  following  interesting  r 
326-13    following  deeply  interesting  l' 
351-  7    Your  interesting  /•  was 
357-29    reading  your  interesting  l. 

Ret.    52-23    June,  1889,  I  sent  a  l\ 
is  gained  ,  ^        ... 

Mis.    43-17    l  is  gained  sooner  than  the  spirit 

•ts  •  _      , 

have  a  small  portion  of  its  r 


52-  7 


Ret. 
kind 

My.  192-20 
last 

Mis.  375-10 
learns  the 

Ret.    38-28 


Your  kind  /',  inviting  me 

*  "In  my  last  l\  I  did  not  utter 

learns  the  i  of  this  book, 


*  referred  to  in  Miss  Jones'  I' 

*  following  is  Mrs.  Eddy's  /•  : 
chapter  sub-title 


letter 
limits  of  a 

Mis.  128-  5    within  the  limits  of  a  I' 
Mary  Hatch  Harrison's 

My.  329-20     *  heading 
Miss  Jones' 

My.  32S-  <i 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

My.  140-17 
326-11 
my 

My.  146-  8  The  statement  in  my  /•  to 
not  the 

Mis.  260-27  The  spirit,  and  not  the  /■, 
of  Christianity 

My.  246-15    teaching  and  t  of  Christianity 
of  Christian  Science 

Mis.  195-  5    learns  the  Z"  of  C.  S. 
of  dismissal  ^     , 

My.  182-  5    /•  of  dismissal  and  recommendation 
of  inquiry 

Man.    52-  9    shall  address  a  l'  of  inquiry  to 
of  thanks 

My.  295-  9    L-  OF  Thanks  for  the  Gift 
331-10    *  The  following  l  of  thanks. 

Ret.  81-  8  The  l  of  the  law  of  God, 
of  your  work 

My.  194-  5  The  l  of  your  work  dies, 
oldness  of  the  „        _    , 

No.    2b- "J    oldness  of  the  r."— B07n.  7;  6. 
or  a  message 

Man.    66-15    When  a  Z"  or  a  message  from 
public  ,,.     , 

Mis.  95-6  *  to  reply  to  his  public  V 
received  a  ,  .      , 

My.    14-11     *  received  a  I  from  a  friend 
reply  to  a 

Aly.  204-14    Reply  to  a  L'  Announcino 
spirit  and  the 
Mis.  146-18    the  spirit  and  the  l  of  this 

195-  9    the  spirit  and  the  V  are  requisite  ; 
My.  129-30    include  the  spirit  and  the  l 
spirit  or  ,  .  .         , 

Man.    44-  5    departure  from  the  spirit  or  V 
tender 

My.  352-20  for  your  tender  V  to  me, 
this  ^       ^ 

Mis.  159-  5    read  this  Z"  to  your  church, 

303-26    will  respond  to  this  l 
Pul.    74-11     *  this  Z-,  addressed  to  the  editor 
My   134-24    *  In  announcing  this  l ,  he  said  : 
134-27     *  This  l  is  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  own 
351-  4     *  This  l  is  especially  interesting 
359-23     *  This  I  was  forwarded  to  Mrs.  Eddy 
359-25     *  Upon  receipt  of  this  I 
360-  2    Answer  this  l  immediately. 
touching 

Mis.  143-29    accompanied  with  a  touching  / 
without  law 

Mis.  367-  1  Z-  without  law,  gospel,  or 
without  the  •  i.      ^  ..     > 

Mis.  195-  7    hath  the  spirit  without  the  r, 
without  the  spirit  .  . 

My.  158-19    The  V  without  the  spirit 
your 
Mis.  158-  2    to  your  V  I  will  say  : 
My.  202-22    cheer  and  love  in  your  l . 

202-25    From  the  dear  tone  of  your  V, 
252-19    Your  V  and  dottings  are 
253-22    thanks  for  your  /•  and  telegram. 
your  kind  ,,       ^  ,  •   j  ,. 

My.  254-10    Responding  to  your  kind  I  , 

Mis.  135-24  L-  read  at  the  meeting  of 

142-16  my  third,  a  V.     Why  the  ?•  alone? 

355-  4  need,  however,  is  not  of  the  r, 

Man.    98-19  Z-  sent  to  the  Pastor  Emeritus 

Ret.    21-  1  Z-  was  read  to  my  little  son, 

My.  118-  8  chapter  sub-title 

133-21  chapter  sub-title 

134-20  chapter  sub-title 

134-27  *  to  read  you  a  Z'  from  her 

135-  1  heading 

13.5-24  chapter  sub-title  .  . 

140-12  *  Z-  addressed  to  Christian  Scientists 

290-11  chapter  sub-title  . 

299-  1  L-  to  the  New    York  Commercial 

301-14  [L-  to  the  New    York  World] 

302-12  [L-  to  the  New    York  Herald] 

314-22  Z-  from  me  to  this  self-same  husband. 

362-  9  *  chapter  sub-title 

letterly 

Mis.  315-  9    who  are  f  fit 


LETTERS 


535 


LIBERTY 


Pul. 


My. 


letters 

Mis.  29-20 
132-18 
155-20 
155-26 
256-  8 
310-11 
364-  5 
372-  9 
Man.  66-14 
67-20 
26-21 
42-17 
42-23 
78-  7 
15-  1 
15-  4 
58-25 
124-20 
175-27 
198-  3 
214-16 
215-13 
223-  4 
223-  5 
223-  7 
223-11 
225-  7 
225-10 
231-14 
245-27 
305-  9 
319-11 
319-12 
336-19 

letting 

Mis.  176-  1 


Daily  t  inform  me  that  a 

/■  and  iiKiuirltiH  from  all  (inarters, 

write  Huch  exct'lleiit  I'  to  tier, 

forward  tlieir  /•  to  Him 

in  daily  /■  ttiat  jjrotent  a^'ainst 

My  answer  to  manifold  /• 

from  the  world  of  /•. 

/■  extoUinf?  it  were  pouring  in 

Reading  and  Atte.stitiK  L\ 

congratulatory  despatches  or  /' 

*  in  large  golden  /■  on  a 

*  words,  "Mother's  lloom,"  in  gilt  /•. 

*  in  Z"  of  red  were  the  words  : 

*  inscription,  cut  in  script  /•  : 
anonymous  /•  mailed  to  me 
neither  informed  ...  of  these  /"  nor 

*  chapter  sub-title 

is  written  in  luminous  /•, 

counterfeit  /■  in  circulation. 

Your  I-  of  May  1  and  .luuv'  19, 

In  reply  to  /"  questioning  the 

I'  begging  me  to  accept  it, 

I  neither  listen  .   .   .  read  /',  nor 

I'  which  pertain  to  church 

Z/'  from  the  sick  are  not  reiul  by  me 

L'  and  despatches  from  individuals 

A  correct  use  of  capital  /■ 

where  capital  /"  should  be 

t  from  invalids  demanding 

^  of  degrees  that  follow 

/•  in  my  possession, 

*  heading 

*  following  I-  from  students 

*  These  /"  and  extracts  are 

V  the  harmony  of  Science 
before  /•  another  know  it. 
I'  our  "moderation  be —  Phil.  4  ;  5. 

*  justified  the  I'  of  contracts. 
/•  the  deep  love  which  1  cherishcil 
/■  good  will  towards  man, 

friendship's  "/""  and  the  "s(iuare" 

*  above  the  /■  of  the  brute, 
will  find  its  proper  I'. 

the  I'  which  elevates  mankind. 


212-29 
Un.  5-20 
My.    12-  3 

195-10 

262-28 

level 

Mis.  143-  2 
Pul.  53-19 
My.  306-18 

lever 

My.  130-13 

levity 

My.    93-19    *  approach  it  in  a  spirit  of  /■, 

lexicographer 

Mis.  216-12    /•,  given  to  the  Anglo-Saxon 
226-13    Shakespeare,  the  immortal  I' 

lexicographers 

Mis.  102-  3    often  defined  by  /■ 
Rud.     2-  9    if  our  l  are  right  in 

lexicography 

Mis.  219-  1    According  to  /•,  teleology  is 


with  the  literal  sense  of  the  /"  : 

*  on  his  father's  farm  at  L", 

I'  of  deviating  from  C.  S. 
/■  to  have  his  name  removed 
present  I'  of  deviating  from 
I-  of  working  in  wrong  directions. 

no  reason  why  you  should  be  /"  to 
that  any  one  is  V  to  have  them 
I-  to  arrest  for  infringeinent  of 
Your  manuscript  copy  is  I'. 
renders  this  member  r  to  discipline 
and  the  patient  is  /"  to  a  relapse, 
are  /"  to  be  borne  on  by  the 
we  are  /•  to  turn  from  them  as 

a  /•,  and  the  father  of  it."—  J^o'm  S;  44. 

"a  /•,  and  the  father  of  it—  John  8.-  44. 

his  definition  of  Satan  as  a  /" 

serpent,  t,  the  god  of  this  world, 

so,  when  referring  to  a  /", 

defines  devil  as  a  "/'." —  John  8  .•  44. 

a  /■,  and  the  father  of  it  -."—John  8.-  44. 

of  a  flatterer,  a  fool,  or  a  /", 

character  of  a  /'  and  hypocrite  is 

"a  i,  and  the  father  of  it."—  John  S:  44. 

a  l\  and  the  father  of  it."  —  Jo^n  S.-  44. 

a  t,  and  the  father  of  '\t."—John  S :  44. 

Here  it  appears  that  a  /'  was 

every  man  a  i." —  Rom.  Z:  4. 

"a  1-,  and  the  father  of  it." —John  S:  44. 


lexicons 

'01. 

3- 

15 

Lexington 

Pul. 

33- 

18 

liability 

Mis. 

92- 

-  3 

Alan. 

46- 

-22 

Ret. 

83- 

-29 

My. 

231- 

-  5 

liable 

Mis. 

54- 

-21 

229-  1 

300-10 

300-19 

Man. 

41- 

-16 

Rud. 

9-  1 

No. 

1- 

-11 

'02. 

4- 

-26 

liar 

Mis. 

24- 

-26 

83- 

-18 

108- 

-  6 

190-29 

192- 

-  4 

192- 

-  5 

196- 

-14 

224- 

-32 

226- 

-21 

259-  5 

Ret. 

67- 

-24 

Un 

32- 

-22 

32- 

-23 

Rud 

5-  4 

No 

32- 

-16 

liar 

Pan.     5-18    0,1.   . 

&-19       It   Hi: 

'00.      .S-  H    a  /      . 

'01.      1»-I3     rffPf/lfl   null.-.l    5.  r;„ri(     -/  Ux'^i 

My.  26!>-30    !!••  and  the  /   Brc  m/M-iitmKnyfX. 

liberal 

Mis.  242-  fl  /■  Mum  of  • 

274-13  to  the  pu( 

308-19  your  /    i, 

Ret.    49-22  the  ; 

'02.    13-^10  yiel! 

Hea.    14-13  iw  ii 

My.    11-17  'b.. 

12-  5  •  n\<'. 

245-  7  on  a  ; 

304-23  •  .sound  •  : 

30»-27  •  re<i-iv.-.i 

361-22  •democra- 

liberalism 

'OZ.      2-13    I'rotetitantUin  to  iJoubtful  /  . 

liberality 

Mis.  242-19    to  reward  hi.H  /•,  I  ofI«T  hiiii 
My.    12-13     *  by  the  /'  and  promptiicsai  of 

liberally 

My.    21-12    *  in  order  to  contribute  more  /• 

liberals 

Mis.    88-11     appreciatt-<l  by  many  /'. 

liberated 

Mis.    41-  3    power  <if  /    thii  ir-Mxl. 

67-  1     to  su|ii)ort  tli<- 
Ret.    82-21    Their /•  ca|.ii«n  •       '  : 

liberator 

My.  268-23    Love  Ls  the  /■  and  giir«  man  '.hf 

liberties 

My.  32ft-  3    •  courts  are  tliua  decUritiK 

liberty 

against  tbe 

Peo.    11-28    against  the  /•  and  Uvea  of  m*>n 
and  glory 

My.  3.56-  5    /•  and  glory  of  His  pr«»en< . 
and  Joy 

Mis.  L'40-10    wherea-s  forecaating  /•  and  j-j  'ivrw 
and  light 

Ret.    81-10    diviner  sense  of  /•  and  light, 
and  love 

My.  23&-I8    amplitude  of  T  and  love 
248-27    labor,  duty.  /  .  and  love, 
and  peare 

Mis.  304     .1    •  by  the  lovers  of  I  and  pear«i 
buoyant  with 

My.  110-17    buoyant  with  /•  and  the  luxury  nt 
careening  in 

Po.    18-  5    Careening  in  /•  higher  and  higher 
creators  of 

.A/(.v.  ;k)4-27     ♦  birthdays  of  the  Trp^tor.     ' 
divine 

Mis    16:!  21    are  the  ba.-4ls  of  divine  /•. 
forecasting 

.\/i.s.  1*40-10    whereas  forwcaatlng  /-  and  joy  «ior«  ; 

fu"  -  ^    . 

Peo.    11-  1  full  /•  of  the  iwna  of  God 
giveth 

Mis.  167-29  he  giveth  /•  to  the  captive, 
giveth  him 

'()/.    10-  1  for  the  spirit  giveth  him  r  : 
glorious 

Mis.  199-  9  "into  the  glorious  r  of—  /. 
glory  of  .... 

My.  339-16  joy,  grace,  and  glory  of  /■. 
higher  ,  . ,  i. 

Mis.  354-28  As  rising  he  rests  In  a  /"  mgner 
human  .    ,  . 

Mis.  101    11  for  human  /■  and  right*. 
Is  i>esieged  ....  • 

Mis.  274-17  piosa  Is  gagge<l.  /•  is  l>«urge.i  : 
life  and  .  .      . ,,.        j  .. 

My.  266-  5  the  robbing  of  people  of  life  &od  I 
light  and 

\lis.   xii-  8  into  light  and  /•. 

Mil.  1S7-25  light  and  /   of  His  children. 

loving  .._.., 

My.    W-IO    loving  /"  of  their  license, 
of  conscience  ....  i     

My.  220-31    should  share  alike  f-  of  conscience. 
222-27    /■  of  conscience  held  sacred, 
of  Cuba  .     .     .  ^  u 

/'(in.    14-29    for  the  /•  of  Cub*, 
outlet  to  .  .  .1  .  .     .. 

My.  12S-  2    can  find  no  other  outlet  to  I  . 
progress  toward  _j  i.  . 

^lts.  304-25    •  the  world's  proeiess  toward  /  . 


LIBERTY 


536 


LIE 


liberty 

Protestant 

Ret.      2-  3 
regain  bis 

Mis.  269-  3 
regard  the 

My.  291-30 

religious 

Mis.  145-  2 

My.  148-14 

181-15 

200-  1 

341-  6 

spring  into 

Mis.  251-22 

standard  of 

Feo.    10-15 

striliing  at 

'00.    10-13 
that 

Pul.    51-  7 
that's  Just 

Po.    72-  4 
to  lie 
Mis.  274-18 


(Ifvotion  to  Protestant  l' 

using  falsehood  to  regain  his  l, 

shall  sacredly  regard  the  l'  of 

bulwark  of  civil  and  religious  «-. 
beheld  the  omen,—  religious  r, 
religious  /•  and  human  rights. 
Religious  /•  and  individual  rights 
the  ensign  of  religious  l 

burdened  for  an  hour,  spring  into  /•, 

grasps  the  standard  of  /■, 

striking  at  l,  human  rights, 

*  they  are  enjoying  that  l'  which 

ne'er  again  Quench  V  that's  just. 

when  the  press  assumes  the  l'  to  lie, 


Po.  vi-  8 
page  71 
71-13 
128-11 
128-12 
205-  4 
287-14 
317-23 


My 


Mis.  176-13    for  the  l'  of  the  sons  of  God. 

251-13    the  /■  of  the  sons  of  God, 
Man.    96-12    he  is  at  /•  to  supply  that  need 
Un.      5-19    ;•  of  the  sons  of  God, 
*  poem 

poem  ^  ,  , 

God  to  the  rescue—  L",  peal ! 
man's  inalienable  birthright—  L'. 
there  is  r."-//  Cor.  3;  17 
I-  wherewith  Christ  hath— (.«/.  5.  i. 
human  rights,  /•,  life. 
„..   „„    The  /•  that  I  have  taken 

Liberty  and  West  Streets 

Mis  306-13    *  corner  L"  and  W'  S-,  New  \  ork, 

Liberty  Bell  .     r .  «• 

Mis.  303-23    idea  and  purpose  ol  a.  L,    a 

Liberty  Island 

Mis.  304-11     *  it  will  go  to  Bunker  Hill  ot  L    1  , 

Liberty  National  Bank 

Mis.  306-12    *  sent  to  the  L"  N'  B', 

Librarian 

Man.    63-19    L". 

libraries  ^,.   , 

Pul.     5-22    It  is  in  the  public  r 

library 

My.  342-17 

license  ^.^.  .  ,. 

iV/ii-.  257-13    as  a  power,  prohibition,  or  /  , 

260-29    needing  neither  V  nor  prohibition  , 
37-  6    the  /•  of  a  short-lived  sinner, 
16-23    if  now  it  is  permitted  l', 
20-10    loving  liberty  of  their  l'. 

*  it  gives  them  a  /•  to  heal. 

*  This  I-  of  five  dollars  annually, 

*  application  for  t  was  made 

*  a  /•  must  be  obtained 

*  a  /•  fee  of  five  dollars." 

*  /•  was  accordingly  taken 


*  the  hall,  which  serves  as  a  Z', 


No. 
•01. 
My. 

328-13 
328-14 
328-24 
328-27 
328-29 
329-  2 

licensed 

My.  211-  7 
licenses 

My.  328-18 

licentious 

'00.      6-20    is  profane,  I',  and 

licentiousness 

Mis.  210-25    shameless  brow  of  r, 


has  /•  evil,  allowing  it 
*  Sheriff  Wooten  issued  l' 


licking 

Mis.  326-13 

lids 

Mis.  132-  4 
lie  (noun) 
and  the  liar 
My.  269-30 
basis  of  a 

'02.      6-  8 
beautiful 

L'Ti.    53-  1 
being  a 

Un.    53-  5 

believe  a 

Mis.  238-  3 

Un.    45—1 

believe  the 

Pan.     5-20 


/•  up  the  blood  of  martyrs 
token  that  heavy  V  are  opening, 

I-  and  the  liar  are  self-destroyed. 

on  the  basis  of  a,  I', 

which  make  a  beautiful  l\ 

Being  a  t,  it  would  be  truthful  to 

sometimes  made  to  believe  a  /', 
you  shall  believe  a  /', 

we  should  neither  believe  the  V, 


lie 

nf"   14-  1    bigger  /•  occupying  the  field 

biggest  ,,    ,  .  I.  I 

Mis.  123-  9    the  serpent's  biggest  I   I 

*^C/7i.**53-*5    wouhl  be  truthful  to  call  itself  a  /•  ; 
constitutes  the 

Un.    53-  7    it  constitutes  the  /•  an  evil. 
evil  as  a  ,       -,  .. 

'01.    14-14    We  regard  evil  as  a  J  , 

evil  is  a  ,  ■,  ■       i. 

Pan.     5-25    Knowing  that  evil  is  a  f  , 

PXDOS6S   the  1  'I 

Mis.  367-  7    exposes  the  /•  of  suppositional  evil, 
fathers  itself  ,   ^  ^,_       ■*    i. 

'02.     6-11    Jesus  said  a  l'  fathers  itself, 

'^02.      3-30    the  first  V  and  leap  into  perdition 

give  it  the  ^  ..      ,. 

'01.    13-28    hold  it  invalid,  give  it  the  (  , 

^Alts.  334-15  only  as  one  gives  the  V  to  a  lie  ; 

No.    32-14  It  gives  the  i  to  sin, 
giving  the 

Peo.    13-16  giving  the  l  to  science. 

^**iVo^*  18-  4    godless  l'  that  denies  Him 
is  never  true 

Mis.  336-  3    that  a  /•  is  never  true 

Pan.     5-19  that  evil  is  both  liar  and  l', 
niaketh  a  ,  i    *>.  „  /. 

Mis   137-27  that  worketh  or  maketh  a  I  . 

366-14  that  worketh  or  maketh  a  f      ^   „  „   ^,  .  „ 

No     15-26  ■worketh  or  maketh  a  /•    --  se,'  Hev.  -1 .  i(. 

'01.    28-23  that  worketh  or  maketh  a  I  . 
matter  is  a  . 

Rud.      7-20  matter  is  a  r, 

"'[/n.^'^S^-  4    the  t  must  say  He  made  them, 
no^culptured^^  sculptured  V,  Or  hypocrite  sigh. 

"'  No^.    42-19    The  l  of  evil  holds  its  own  by 

^^Hea.    13-28    one  T  getting  the  better  of  another. 

^"u"'l30-*14    to  be  continually  pursuing  a  l' 

*'"(//  *13-  7    sin  is  a  l  from  the  beginning, 
13-14    evil,  alias  devil,  sin,  is  a  r 

^A?is.**^4-26    "When  he  speaketh  a  ';.-  "^o^"  l'.  f^' 
198-11    "When  he  speaketh  a,  I  •—'ff^'^Y--J^- 
Pan.     5-16    When  he  speaketh  a  I  ,—  Jonn  8 .  a. 

%'n."l3^f  *aT  takes  its  pattern  from  Truth, 

***[/n     25-11  This  Z-,  that  Mind  can  be  in  matter, 

■    25-13  this  I-  I  declare  an  illusion. 

36-  4  this  I-  was  the  false  witness 

45-  1  this  I-  shall  seem  truth]. 

throttle  the  .     ,. 

My.    26-21  the  time  to  throttle  the  I 

"'^C/n^  %&-  6    The  use  of  a  /"  is  that  it  unwittingly 

Mis.    67-14    thou  shalt  not  utter  a  V, 
veils  the  truth  .       ,     *„,th 

Mis.    62-  9    Believing  a  l'  veils  the  truth 
victor  over  a  ,        .  ^  „  i. 

Mis.  336-  2    Truth,  the  victor  over  a  I  . 
worketh  a  ,      ,^  ,    .,    „  ,. 

Mis.  174-18    that  maketh  or  worketh  a  I  . 

Mis.    14-27    a  I-  that  is  incapable  of  proof 

83-19    the  father  of  it  [the  M.    --John  8.  44. 
108-  8    a  r,  being  without  foundation 
108-26    .lesus'  definition  of  sm  as  a  <  . 
174-  3    it  is  a  Z-,  claiming  to  talk 
334-  9    does  this  as  a  V  declaring  Itself, 
.334-11    fabrication  is  found  to  be  a  /  , 
334-15    only  as  one  gives  the  lie  to  a,      , 
3.34-16    a  /•,  without  one  word  of  Truth  in  u. 
334-19    is  a  l  of  the  highest  degree  of 
351-21    though  it  is  a  j- :         ,,^„.;„. 
Ret.    67-21    the  I-  was,  and  is,  collective 
Un     17-  1    A  /•  has  only  one  chance  of 

17-  3    and  so  make  the/'  seenri  part  of 
22-12    would  be  to  admit  the  truth  of  a  (  . 
22-15    Evil.  ...     A  Ms  as  genuine  as  Truth. 
25-11    whatever  it  appears  to  say  .  .  .  is  a  t  . 


.1 


il 


LIE 


537 


Life 


lie 


Un.    33-  2  mortal  mind,  and  this  mind  a  /'. 

34-  9  is  an  illusion,  a  /•. 

36-  1  only  as  it  adds  /■  to  I'. 

44-  9  Of  iiatan  and  his  /•. 

44-20  [when  you,  /■,  fjet  the  floor]. 

No.    32-16  A  /•  is  neKation, 

42-24  would  make  a  /"  the  author  of 

42-24  and  so  make  'I'ruth  itself  a  /'. 

Pan.     5-17  the  father  of  it  |a  ;|."—  John  8;  44. 

5-22  we  should  not  believe  that  a  /', 

5-27  Jesus  treated  the  /"  summarily. 

6-  9  putteth  his  foot  upon  a  I'. 

'00.      5-  9  its  orif^in  is  a  myth,  a  /■. 

02.     6-  5  The  curse  .   .   .  was  pronounced  upon  a  /• 

My.  130-18  A  /"  left  to  itself  is  not  so  soon 
lie  (verb) 

Mis.    34-24  l  within  the  realm  of  mortal  thought 

67-  3  Above  physical  wants,  i  the 

145-23  leopard  shall  l'  down  with—  Isa.  11 ;  6. 

268-15  /•  in  the  line  of  Truth  ; 

274-18  assumes  the  liberty  to  l\ 

32.5-17  I-  stretched  on  the  floor, 

354-4,  5  can  steal,  and  l'  and  I', 

Bet.    44-22  /•  in  Christian  warfare. 

79-  9  I'  in  meekness,  in  unselfish 

Pul.    10-  9  pomp  and  power  /•  low  in  dust. 

48-15  *  does  it  [■  on  the  brow  of 

Pan.    11-  3  "L-  not  one  to  another, —  Cnl.  3  .•  9. 

Po.    65-12  'neath  thy  drap'ry  still  /•. 

My.  166-18  the  virtues  that  /•  concealed 

223-27  I'  burdens  that  time  will  remove. 

323-10  *  not  going  to  l'  about  anything 

lied 

Mis.    23-18  first  talker  in  its  behalf,  /■. 

Un.    32-25  it  was  not  man  .   .   .  who  /", 

lies 

Mis.  266-28  The  spirit  of  l'  is  abroad. 

365-14  the  secret  of  its  success  I'  in 

Un.    10-  8  it  I'  in  this  utter  reliance  upon 

29—18  herein  /•  the  discrejxincy 

Pul.    41-10  *  territory  that  /•  between, 

48-10  *  landscape  that  V  below, 

Rud.      7-21  "the  father  of /■  ;"— .sw  Jo/iR  8.- 44. 

No.    18-11  /■  in  the  universal  need  of 

My.    17-1  the  refuge  of  r,— /so.  28;  17. 

112-32  book  which  /•  beside  the  Bible 

122-19  where  the  young  child  l' , 

126-15  (hearken  not  to  her  I'), 

144-  5  /•  afloat  that  I  am  sick, 

188-24  man's  head  /'  at  another's  feet. 

204-  5  /■  concealed  in  the  calm 

211-24  miserable  /',  i)oured  constantly 

249-24  My  preference  /'  with  the 

lietb 

Mis.    36-12  I-  down  with  the  lamb. 

lieu 

Mis.  314-  4  Readers  in  I'  of  pastors. 

My.  201-27  in  l  of  my  presence 

lieutenant 

'00.    10-26  the  name  of  a  first  l' 
Life  {see  also  Life's) 
abides 

Un.    40-16  Hence  L'  abides  in  man, 
all 

Pul.     4-20  in  all  L',  through  all  space. 
and  being 

Ret.    68-24  L'  and  being  are  of  God. 
and  God 

Un.    37-16  not  testify  of  L'  and  God. 
and  good 

Un.    62-16  false  sense  of  L'  and  good. 
and  goodness 

Ret.    63-17  against  man's  L'  and  goodness. 
and  happiness 

Un.    37-  8  stepping-stone  to  L'  and  happiness. 
and  immortaiity 

Un.    38-20  brings  to  light  L"  and  immortality. 
and  inteiiigence 

Mis.  199-26  all  substance,  L",  and  intelligence 

200-  9  substance,  L' ,  and  intelligence  of 
and  its  ideals 

Ret.    75-10  L-  and  its  ideals  are  inseparable, 
and  its  manifestation 

My.  261-28  thoughts  of  L'  and  its  manifestation. 
and  ligtit 

Mis.  337-29  The  ineffable  L-  and  light  which 
and  Love 

A/is.    16-  1  more  spiritual  L'  and  Love. 

46-26  the  L'  and  Love  that  are  God, 

68-  2  intelligence,  L'.  and  Love. 
151-28  everlasting  L'  and  Love. 
190-10  infinite  L'  and  Love. 


Life 
and  Love 

Mis.  2r,n-n  the  law  of  ly  and  Lore. 

Mi-  3  l-r.-ii'liii,!,'  I,.- A   /,    .iM.l  I>oy« 

342-10  1 1  ,e 

No.    15-24  f 

1»-14  ■  /.    a'..1  I^.v..- 

3^21  . 

Ilea,    lft-13  I 

Pco.      5-19  .1 

14-17  poiM-: 

My.    52-13  *  .Mil. 

l.W-32  one  HO  . 

191-19  hJKhir  hii!u.in  .»su.v  ui  L    *;..i  1».«. 
and  Mind 

in.     .3-22  He  iB  all  the  L   and  Mini  tb.fr  u 

3  23  einbodiini-nt  of  /.,    iiti>l   "  ' 
and  Hubstanre 

Mis.    ,W-25  only  Mind,  L\  and  siit.-' 
and  Truth 

Mis.    12-26  and  I^ve  U  L-  and  Truth. 

75-  3  ly  and  Truth  w«-rir  tli«-  u«y 

No.    .30-2  'I'he  law  of  /.    and    If  ■■ 

Peo.      6-21  grariil  reulltt*^  of  /.    a.- 

My.  149-  6  Love,  resi.stl<-.s.H  />■  and    . 
as  deflned 

Rrt.    ,i«-12  L\  as  deflne<l  by  Je«u«. 
as  God 

Mis.  189-19  Life  in  God 

Un.    38-23  L    u-s  God. 

My.  273-22  spiritual  un  : 
as  It  Is 

Mis.  1S9-21  For  man  to  know  L'  a*  .•    ■ 
attempt  to  separate 

Mis.    18-28  attempt  to  <i<>parate  L'  from  tioil. 
at  war  with 

Mis.  217-23  that  death  i.'f  at  war  with  L  , 
belief  that 

Mis.    7s-  !  belief  that  /  ot 

better  views  of 

Mis.  175-10  giving  better  vit-w.^  i.f  /.,•  ; 
Book  of 

Mil.  2.")S-  1  Wherever  .  .  .  the  Hook  of  L   U  loT«d. 
bread  of 

Rrt.    '.d-23  his  .   .  .  leachlnfc  wa-s  the  bread  of  L  , 
conscious 

In.    48-13  as  infinite  and  conscious  L  . 
con.sriousness  of 

Un.    41-  4  knowUnlge  and  con.tclou»n<^-  of  I..-, 
conscious  of 

( ■».    l.s-24  for  to  be  ever  consclou- 
death  Into 

Un.    41-18  portal  from  death  Into  L    : 

Po.    29-16  living  Love.  And  deathlrsM  L   ! 
demonstrated  Id 

\«.    13   1.'  that  saying  Is  demonstrated  in  /. 
demonstrates 

Mis.  189-;U  demonstrati-s  I.-    > 

I'n.    40-10  demonstrate.^  /, 

My.  23,8-23  it  <lemon8trate--<  / 
demonstrating 

Mis.  270-12  in  demonstrating  L*  scientlBcmllx. 
divine 

{see  divine) 
endless 

.Mis.    77-17  it  holds  man  in  endles«s  I.' 
eternal 

Mis.    6.3-17  might  lav  hold  of  eternal  L\ 

83-27  proof  of  his  eternal  L" 

8&-  2  L-  eternnl  brnurs  bleswinir*. 

103-29  lie  waj»  etern.-*!  /.  . 

125-15  "to  know  ahcht  l!«  L'  eternal." 

17(V-  6  with  him  i.o  L    elemal. 

1.S3-  3  oinniiwtent  Ix>ve.  ami  eternal  L". 

.341-19  von  Uiu\  I     .f.  r    il 

Man.    15-  S  sniliii' 

16-  7  to  \n\' 

Un.    3S-22  nr  to  ■: 

3»-  3  Klernal  /. 

Pul.    30-16  *  the  cMi.l- 

Rud.    11-24  health,  han 

No.    36-14  of  eternal  L  .  a:.il  !..ir::.  •: 

My.  lli>-24  eternal  L'  without  becin;ur.c 
ever-conscious 

in.    lS-23  God  saith.  I  am  ever-ron.<«t'«oiw  L\ 
everlasting  ,  , 

.Mis.    2S-I3  true  s.>n<.'  '■>?  Tr^]-:-.    ■■v.>rl.i«tine  I.' 

151-28  the  a^  -tine  I.- 

Pul.      3-23  and  tl 

'01.    I(V-27  emerp-   _        .  -:i:  c 

My.  260-  1  and  bounty  of  L   evtrlas:ir.i:. 

267-2S  environed  with  everlasting  L  . 
ever-present  ,       l,  ^  ,  j  ..k 

L"n.    43-26  ever-present  L'  which  knows  no  death. 


Life 


538 


Life 


Life 

evidence  of 

Un.    61-  1 
evidences  of 

Hea.    1&-27 
feast  of 

Mis.  175-14 

*Mis''211-24    shall  find  the  L"  that  cannot  be  lost. 
^'pJ/"*^  4-24    the  lord  and  giver  of  L". 


to  the  true  evidence  of  L", 
gain  our  evidences  of  L'  from 
Man  shall  keep  the  feast  of  L", 


giveth 

Ret. 
God  is 

Un. 


65-  8    Spirit  giveth  L'. 


37-13    because  God  is  L',a.\\  Life  is 
37-15    God  is  L"  and  All-in-all. 

*^A/i.s.^  5CH24    understanding  that  God  is  our  L", 

^m^'25-  3    there  is  but  one  God  or  L" 
Un     39-23    As  the  image  of  God,  or  L  , 

***^n."  4*^-^f 'L"!md  no  beginning  ; 
***lT°M  "*of  holiness,  harmony,  and  L." 
°^L>!""3*8-15    declaring  that  not  He  alone  is  L', 
***!'***' 3l»-'*4    yield  to  holiness,  health,  and  L-, 
^fht'  29-32  "higher  rules  of  L"  which  Jesus  taught 
^**Un     40-18    God,  who  holds  L'  by  a  spiritual 
holiness,  and  ^^_^^  ^^^^^^s,  and  L-. 


would  not  gain  the  true  ideal  of  L" 
ideas  of  L'  have  grown  more  spiritual ; 
comes  through  our  ignorance  of  L", 


Un.    42 
ideal  of 

Mis.  104-29 
ideas  of 

Pco.    14-  7 

ignorance  of 

Un.    40-22 

".vfr^SO-ie  great  Way-shower  illustrated  L 
''Aiis.'*56-12  direct  opposite  of  immortal  L\ 
'^Ty^tt^lz  to  the  realms  of  incorporeal  L" 
*°Un'''"l*iF  Individuality  and  L"  were  real 


infinite 

A-fis.    82-18 

190-  9 

Hea.     4-  6 

4-17 

4-19 

in  God 

Mis.  189-19 


image  and  likeness  of  infinite  7.% 
recognized  reflection  of  mfinite  L,' 
the  compass  of  infinite  L", 
We  expect  infinite  L'  to  become 
as  infinite  L",  without  beginnmg 


released  sense  of  L'  in  God 
'°  h"  U.5-f4'^in'liarmony  with  L"  and  its  glorious 
'^mI^^TIi  "substance,  intelligence,  nor  L: 


involves 

My.  139-14 
is  a  term 

Ret.    59-12 
is  Christ 

My.  185-19 
is  eternal 

Un.    37-13 
Is  God 

Mis.    56-  9 


their  vitality  involves  L', 
L-  is  a  term  used  to  indicate  Deity  ; 
L-  is  Christ,  and  Christ,  .   .   .  heals 
all  L-  is  eternal. 


Un. 

Bud. 

No. 
Peo. 


i 


L-  is  God,  the  only  creator, 

175-10  saying,  Man's  L"  is  God  ; 

209-17  man,  whose  L"  is  God, 

10-11  L-  is  God,  or  Spirit, 

40-16  L-  is  God,  and  God  is  good. 

13-  1  that  L-  is  God,  good  ;    ^  ^    .    „    . 

19-21  realities  of  being,—  that  1/  is  <jOd, 

5-16  saying  unto  us,  "L"  is  God  ;  . 

8-14  l'  is  God  ;   but  we  say  that  Life  is 

*'A/T""'(^*9^i''*  immortal  Mind,  not  matter. 

is  inorganic  .   c     *     c^;,-;*  • 

Mis.    56-  4    L-  is  inorganic,  mfinite  Spirit  , 

'*  P^^* 79-16    L-  is  light,  and  wisdom  might, 
is  not  functiocal  ,       ^.       , 

Rucl.    13-  2    hence  L"  is  not  functional, 

*^  R^t.    5™  5    L-  is  not  temporal,  but  eternal, 
is  real 

Un.    38-  9 
Is  Spirit 

Un.    41-22 
Hea.     9-26 


Life 

is  the  Principle  •   i„  „»  r-    q 

'01.    21-19    L-  IS  the  Principle  of  C.  b. 

No.    28-23    nor  the  practice  of  its  L'. 
law  of 

{sec  law) 

'%"'l3^4"irL^essens  all  pride-  its  pomp  and 

life  in  .     ^       n  ■      « n 

Pan.    13-21    life  in  L',  all  in  All. 

"^Bp«.*'27-30    new  world  of  light  and  L', 
living  way  to  ,     ,.   .  ♦„  r - 

My.  192-12    lights  the  living  way  to  L  , 
Love  alone  is  •„  r  .  . 

Mis  388-10    For  Love  alone  is  L,  , 
Po.     7-10    For  Love  alone  is  L,'  ; 

'''A/y.^^5-17    inseparable  from  Love,  and  L' 

^ly.  275-11    Love  that  is  L-— is  sure 

^^No.    12-26    sense  and  Soul,  man  and  L', 

manifestation  of  „*„*;„„  r^f  r- 

Ret.    88-  9    a  higher  manifestation  of  L,  . 

^Mis   174-29    man's  L'  here  and  now. 
175-10    saying,  Man's  L'  is  God  ; 

"iV/fs"  n5-'l2    The  measure  of  L"  shall  increase 
^S  T7-21    notion  of  more  than  one  Mind,  or  L\ 
Mind  which  is  v.v,i„r- 

Un.    38-  8    that  Mind  which  is  L  . 

™Vn.    48-  9    my  individuality  and  my  L'. 

^mTs  ^85-19    thy  ever-self  ;   L-  never  fled  ; 
Po     48-13    thy  ever-self  ;   L'  never  fled  ; 

"A/'r?0,t*l2'''would  have  no  conflict  with  L' 
no  groundworls  in  ,    ;„  r  . 

Un.    25-23    has  no  groundwork  m  L  , 

"nm'^^ie-  4    teaches  us  there  is  no  other  L", 

"**{7n.*  38-20    Death  has  no  quality  of  L'  ; 

°"^n**3^24    reflects  and  embodies  L",  not  death. 
My.  238-23    demonstrates  L',  not  deatn  , 

"  mJ/°  m-12*'L-  not  in  matter  but  in  Mind. 
not  of  death 
Un.      3-18 
of  all  being 

Mis.  399-12 
Po.    75-19 
ofHce  of 

Un.    40-28 

"^  LtT.''  62-11    only  as  they  reach  the  L'  of  good, 

**  J\"r  7fr-26    admit  that  Soul  is  the  L;  of  man. 
Ret.    63^15    represents  God.  the  L"  of  man. 

"'  aPo.*"*34-22    The  real  blood  or  L-  of  Spirit 

**'aS^  274- f  omnipresence,  and  omniscience  of  L", 

37-  3    there  can  be  but  one  L'. 

13-13    saith  .   .   .  there  is  more  than  one  L 


L-  is  real ;   and  all  is  real  which 

All  L-  is  Spirit,  and  Spirit  can  never 
L"  is  Spirit ;  and  when  we  waken  from 


image  .   .  .  of  L",  not  of  death. 

L"  of  all  being  divine  : 
L-  of  all  being  divine  : 

the  nature  and  office  of  L'. 


'il 


Un. 
Rud. 
only 

Mis. 


16-17  great  fact  that  God  is  the  only  L  . 

28-14  will  be  found  to  be  the  only  L  .   _ 

194-28  you  know  that  God  is  the  only  L  . 

367-32  the  only  L",  Truth,  and  Love      , 

Ret     69-13  God,  Spirit,  who  is  the  only  i.  . 

Un     41-10  the  infinite  and  only  Z- - 

43-6  there  is  no  death,  but  only  L'. 

^'pel    59-16    antipodes  of  L',  or  God 
Ufi     38-  4    contradiction  of  Iv  ,  or  (jOO  . 

"^'uT^'S'ls  substance.  L;  or  intelligence, 

*' J7l°18-'1-  the  L;  or  Principle,  of  all  being  ; 

%«s*'"6-  4    if  L-,  or  Spirit,  were  organic. 

**M^s***'61-10    and  of  L-  over  death 

321-12    triumphs  ...  of  1/   over  aeatn, 

P^Wy^rfwrpossibilities  and  permanence  of  L: 

pinnacled  in  1  j  ;„  r  • 

PuZ.      3-  1    and  pinnacled  in  L,  . 


Life 


Life 


presupposes 

No.    35-18    idolatry  that  i)resupposes  L-, 
proceeds  from 

Un.    38-10    all  is  real  which  proceeds  from  L' 


real  as 

Un.    60-  1 

No.    17-27 
reality  of 
Mis.  117-2 

Un.    43-  5 
reflect  the 

Un.    30-27 


illusion  that  death  is  as  real  as  L\ 
Then  .   .   .  death  as  real  as  L'  ; 

pros;ressive  life  is  the  reality  of  ly 
the  infinite  reality  of  L', 


reflect  the  L"  of  the  divine  Arbiter. 
righteousness  aud 

Ret.    62-  6    health,  righteousness,  and  L' , 
rule  of 

Un.    5.5—  2    rule  of  L'  can  be  demonstrated. 
Science  of 

(see  Science) 
Science  reveals 

Ret.    60-  3    Science  reveals  L"  as  a  complete 
sense  of 

(see  sense) 
signification  of 

Ret.    59-15    has  the  signification  of  L'. 


solution  of 

Mis.    65-15 
Soul  is 

Un.    30-  7 
space  and 

Mis.  332-  2 

spiritual 

Mis.    16-  1 

361-  7 

Un.    30-  7 

30-11 


to  gain  the  true  solution  of  L' 
Soul  is  L-,  and  .   .   .  never  sins., 
reflecting  all  space  and  L', 


more  spiritual  L'  and  Love. 
spiritual  L\  whose  myriad  forms 
and  being  spiritual  L' ,  never  sins. 
Soul,  or  si)iritual  L'. 
spiritual  fact  of 

Alls.    42-22    and  the  spiritual  fact  of  L'  is, 
spiritual  idea  of 

My.  139-  6    even  the  spiritual  idea  of  //', 
standard  of 

Un.    38-27    up  to  the  Christian  slatuhird  of  L', 
substance,  or 

Mis.  367-  9    not  Mind,  substance,  or  L'. 
such 

No.    35-  5    demonstrate  the  Principle  of  such  ly  ; 
supersensible 

Mis.    86-31    the  glory  of  supersensible  L"  ; 
swallowed  up  in 
Mis.  361-  7    death  itself  is  swallowed  up  in  L', 
No.    13-  7    death  must  be  swallowed  up  in  L\ 
that  heals 

My.  260-  2    the  L'  that  heals  and  saves 

that  is  God 

Mis.  194-29 

196-21 

that  is  Soul 

Aly.  274-  2    even  the  L'  that  is  Soul 
that  is  Truth 

My.  214-  8    demonstrating  the  L'  that  is  Truth, 
that  lives 

Po.    24-11    The  L'  that  lives  in  Thee  ! 
the  word 

Bet.    59-  6    The  word  L'  never  means  that 


naturalness  of  the  L'  that  is  God, 
When  the  L'  that  is  God,  good. 


this 

Mis 


24-17    this  L'  being  the  sole  reality 
179-32    this  L'  that  knows  no  death, 
Un.    41-18    when  this  L'  shall  appear 
Pul.     4-25    Rclicct  this  ly .  and  with  it  coineth 
Rud.      3-  8    This  L' ,  Truth,  and  Love 
through 

Un.    41-20    not  through  death,  but  through  L' 
true  idea  of 

My.  181-12    through  the  true  idea  of  L', 
Truth  and 

{see  Truth) 
Truth,  and  Love 


Mis.      2-17 

6-19 

77-14 

79-16 

82-18 

150-27 

167-17 

234-31 

258-25 

358-11 

367-32 

34-27 

51-24 

.5.5-13 

8.5-11 

1-  8 

3-  8 

4-  1 
1-19 


Un. 


P'jI. 
Rud. 


No. 


L\  Truth,  and  Love  will  be  found 
conceptions  of  L',  Truth,  and  Love 
presence,  ...  of  L' .  Truth,  aiul  Love, 
perpetual  in  L' .  Truth,  and  Love, 
of  infinite  L' ,  Truth,  and  Love, 
as  divine  L-.  Truth,  ami  Love  ; 
divine  L',  Truth,  and  Love  ; 
fatherliness  as  L',  Truth,  and  Love, 
all  law,  L\  Truth,  and  Love. 
He  .    .   .  loseth  in  L\  Truth,  and  Love. 
the  onlv  L-.  Triitli,  and  Love, 
Spirit,  L-,  Tnitli,  and  Love, 
see  God  as  L-,  Truth,  and  Love. 
L-,  Truth,  and  Love,  redeeming  us 
*  God  as  L-.  Truth,  and  Love, 
Spirit.  L-.  Truth,  and  Love, 
L-,  Truth,  and  Love—  this  trinity 
L\  Truth,  and  Love  are  this  trinity 
the  trinity,  L\  Truth,  and  Love, 


539 


Life 


Ife 

Truth,  and  Lore 
lli-u.      H  20     namely,  L',  Truth,  aiwi  Lore, 

J^eo.      :i -2.1     tl,.     liMiii-  /,  .    I  r;iih    ^t.i\  I..II.V 
4-P4 
l.»-  7 
My.  100-22 

IltH  4     oiiuii|<i.lt!iii.   <>{  ,  (»«. 

l.^)-U     the  divm.-  /,  .   1 
lSO-14     I'rincli.l.-.  or  L 
Truth,  .   .   .  and  l><ive 

IS',  Truth. 
Truth  and  the 

(.«•<■  Truth) 
Truth  of 

Un.    .39-2    Truth  r.r  L-  In  r.-nd.  r.d  irtaMi. -I 
truth  of 

Pro.     !»-ll    life  of  Truth  ai,  : 
Truth  or 

Un.    62-20     Trulli  or  L'  in  di.un:  .-m.,.^^. 
Truth,  or  Love 

Mis.    67-  6    not  adullerat«  L\  Truth,  or  l>iv*. 
Truth  (hat  i.s 

.\li/.  214      I    and  the  Truth  thai  t»  L  . 
truth  that  Is 

My.  200-  2    in  the  truth  that  w  L  . 
understandiDK 

My.  24S  2.5    ("hrist  mode  of  undenttaiidiiit:  L' 
understanding  of 

My.  27:i  2.'    understaadLng  of  L'  ua  Got), 
understands 

in.    40-.' 1    who  fully  undentan'lii  L\ 
victory  for 

.Mis.    74-26    an  everluiiting  victory  (or  L'  ; 
volume  of 

.My.  2,iG-13    and  open  the  volume  of  L" 
was  Spirit 

Un.    42-23    To  hitn.  L'  was  .Spirit, 
way  of 

No.    3.5-10     He  who  pointiMt  th«i  way  of  L' 
My.  191-25    lighl.s  the  livlnj;  way  of  L'. 
which  is  inHnite 

Pro.     4-  '.»    L'.  which  is  infinite  and  ctpniaJ. 
without  beginning 
A/(.s-.  KS9-:u    ilemoii.'<lratfst  L"  without  iM'siiuiiiiir 
Ilea.     4-10    L  ,  without  bi-(riiuiin«  and  wiihnul  •iid. 
Poo.     2-24    L,-  without  beginning  or  pndinif. 
My.  119-24    L-  without  betciiuiing  or  end  oj  d*i« 
without  birth 

Chr.    53-39    L',  without  birth  and  without  «id. 
woke  to 
Mis.  386-13     I  woke  to  L". 
Po.    49-20     I  woke  to  L', 
words  of 
Mis.  337-28    him  who  taught  .   .   .  the  wonLi  of  L  . 


Mis. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
Xo. 


Pnn. 
'01. 


Hra. 
Peo. 


23-26 
24-17 
63-  7 
8.5-  7 
124-14 
180-16 
187-22 
l,S9-20 
190-  4 
196-27 
,322-12 
352-  4 
3S6-  3 
53-11 
60-29 
69-  4 
69-14 
2.5-25 
29-14 
37-  7 
3S-25 
39-  7 
41-23 

42-  I 
42-16 

43-  S 
45-25 
51-  3 
62-11 

3-  3 
13-  1 

2-19 
20-10 
35-21 
12-24 

4-26 

5-  S 

7-  5 

8-  4 
2-11 


refiiTts  gooil,  L\  Truth,  Lovo 
L'  in  and  of  .-Spirit  ; 
L\   Truth,  l/ove  arf  the  tritine 
all  that  he  knows  of  L- . 
ever-living  L-.   Truth.  Ixjve  : 
it  speaks  to  me  of  /-". 
CJod.—  /.-.  Truth.  Ix>\-«'. 


ih.    m,inil< 


declare  /."  t. 

infinite  t>i'' 

not  throiii: 

and  the  /. 

reeanlmc  /.  .   1  ru;t..  I.ovi-  as 

infinite  appear  L'.  I.o\-e  divine. 

The  Wa.v.  the   Truth,  the  L" 

one  Truth.  L\  I>ove. 

L    is  til.'  I.iw  of  lus  b.-iiu:"' 

i.^  founil  lo  Im;  not  /.  . 

eternal  .Ml.       /.-.  Tn: 

eternal.—  Truth. 

God  and  heaven. 

coiu-lu.'^ioti  il);<i    / 

that  /-■  vvhiih  ► 

/.-.  therefor.-    .- 


L 


/-•.  God. 
With  Chr 
believe  in 
Spirit,  -  M. 


■  ]\ 


\U 


f;Us<>  pnMni.<e.<.  -  thai  L'  la 

learn  that  there  is  no  L'  in  evil. 

Can  /.-■  "lie? 

L\  repn\<ente.l  by  the  Father  ; 

supreme  cikkI.  /,     Trjth.  Love. 

sub.<tance.  I..T: 

Mind.  L'.  ."ubs: 

self-exi.-itent  I.  . 

btvause  He  !;»/..    i  r  ;;n.  i.-^y 

named  in  the  Hible  fy.  Truth.  Love' 

L\  Truth.  I^ive.  ronstitutes  the 

but  the  L\  Love,  and  Truth  that 

divine  Principle.—  L\  Truth.  Love  : 


Life 


540 


LIFE 


%.„      8-14    but  we  say  that  L'  is  earned  on 
Po     itl    infinite  appear  L;.  Love  dmne. 

70^13    the  L-,  the  Principle  of  man. 
Afij    180-17    C.  S.  meets  death  with  i^., 
^^^-    81^5    this  trinity.  Truth   L".  Love 
185-16    L-  is  the  spontaneity  of  Love 
206-17    fact  that  portrays  L,  Irutn,  L,ove. 
214^  2    He  proved  L'  to  be  deathless 
225-28    His  synonyms  are  Love,  1  ruth,  L  , 
life  {see  also  life's) 

*w1l°^26-  2    hath  l  abiding  in  it. 
*"A/i/.  18fr-14    in  whom  dwelleth  all  /".  health,  and 
''"f-n"'57-17    This  gospel  .   .   .  brought  l'  and  bliss. 
"" Mif  2st2l    l;  and  death  are  subjective  states  of 
333-  3    good  and  evil,  I    a"'',"*'^\"'j„^.h  . 
Ret     57-28    Health  and  sickness    /•  and  death  . 
IJn     31-14    produces  /•  and  deatn. 
Pan       8-26    sickness  and  sin.  /"  and  death 
•00      t-2    health  and  sickness,  i"  and  death. 
My.  273-20    joy,  sorrow,  l,  and  aeain. 

*^riV%*'oo^"f '1-  and  happiness  should  still  attend 
Mis.  200--5    '^ana.^^  pp^^^  ^^  happiness 

RPt     ''1-19    false  sense  of  l  and  happiness, 
Un.    58-1    false  sense  of  /•  and  happiness. 

*°/is%'^4  holiness,  r,  and  health 

Ret     Tl3  *  Had  t  and  health  been  spared 

No.     5-13  namely,  that  /■  and  he  ,alth  are 

71  f,/   91S-  7  its  restoration  to  l'  and  neaiin 

^^-  219-16  the  giving  of  f  and  health  to  man 

*°P('o."*n-13    gnawing  away  l  and  hope  ; 

*"ul™S4'*"**f-  and  immortality  brought  to  light. 

*  Anf*!!"?  %POsed  I  and  intelligence  in       . 
'^^''-    ft  9    befief         .  /■  and  intelligence  are  in 
Ret     er  7    delusion  that  /•  and  intelligence 
Hm     17^23    supposition  of  t  and  intelligence    n 
My.  161-30    supposititious  V  and  intelligence  in 

'"mJ*^9i"-  3    rested  on  the  l  and  labors  of  our 

'*°u"'if66*-^4    I-  and  liberty  under  the  warrant  of 

*°wl"''88-21  *  /•,  and  love  which  finds  its  temple 

113-28  a  more  spiritual  l  and  love? 

159-21  Truth,  l' ,  and  love  are  the  only 

268-24  Truth,  canonized  by  /"  and  love, 

*"/»?.%*-  4    is  I-  and  peace.;;-  Rom.  8.;  6. 
'02.      6-28    is  r  and  peace.    —  Kom.  ».o. 

*Mir37^4*- 8    Christianity  in  f  and  religion. 
*°ur"3**l"8    *  your  wonderful  /•  and  sacrifice 
and  teachings  t„o,,o9 

Mis  244-17    I-  and  teachings  of  Jesus? 
No.    21-  1    /•  and  teachings  of  Jesus 

*Mis'*398-26    In  the  l  and  the  love  of  our  Lord. 

Po.    75-6    In  the  /"  and  the  love  of  our  Lord. 
and  understanding  , 

Fan.    15-  9    /■  and  understanding  of  God, 
appreciate  a  .    .        ,. 

•00.     3-13    workers  who  appreciate  a  (  . 

^^Mis.  339-10     In  the  battle  of  l,  good  is 

^^^ul  *^\o-  6  belief  of  I  in  matter,  niust  perish. 

My'.  132^25  destroy  the  belief  of  l  m  matter. 
better  1 

Mis.  235-18  thirsting  after  a  better  f, 

*""'oO.**    8-23    will  boil  over  the  brim  of  l 

^'mf.  211-*9    piUed  and  brought  back  to  J? 
busy  .         ,. 

My.  338-17    owing  to  my  busy  I  , 

•01     28-10    a  more  devout  Christian  V 
My.  200-18    holds  us  to  the  Christian  r 

Christ  Jesus'  ^  r.v.  ■  *  i  =„a'  ;• 

No.    34-27    currents  of  Christ  Jesus   I  , 

Mis.  198-10    claim  to  r.  .  .  .  in  matter, 

*'Mis!^211-16    cause  him  to  suffer  In  coming  to  I'? 


life 

*'*MiT20'>-  6    *  beyond  the  walks  of  common  l', 

357-10    beyond  the  walks  of  common  /", 
common  waliss  of  ,  ,. 

My    189-  6    in  the  common  walks  of  i  , 

"Tn'°3r!''evWence  of  consciousne.ss  and  I' 
My.  203-  6    in  our  consciousness  and  f, 

*Mir"'x-**2    grandeur  of  a  consecrated /• 

35^17    character  subdued,  a  /•  consecrated, 

"Mfs."56"?f  indication  of  matter's  constituting  f 

^^Mis.^SbL  3    a  /•  corrected  illumine  its  own 

*  f^m.''^  3-27    patron  of  country  l, 

""^0°  "1*3-15    give  thee  a  crown  of  f."-  Rev.  2 :  10. 

^^M„     36-23    *  to  the  daily  l'  and  purpose 

^'    43I  6    *  order  aright  the  affairs  of  dady  l. 
233-  4    to  watch  ...  in  your  daily  I  , 

**lcf^  60-  1    defines  V  as  something  apart  from 
■""•    ^  4    material  sense  defines  T  as  a 

*®!/,'i°^25-19    £»t^  ...     I  can  destroy  l'. 

**iVru-  f  nor  destroyers  of  l  or  its 

^*'p"*   70-  6    Making  this  l  divine, 

•^Mi A^O^'f'predicting  danger  does  not  dignify  /•, 

*rfL%*7-2f 'does  not  understand  l  in.  Christ. 

dream  of 

(see  dream) 

*"*y.  158-11    natal  hour  of  my  lone  earth  V  ; 

*'*7^!^166-  4    the  earthly  /•  of  a  martyr  ; 

*"c/,"'   55-21    nor  end  of /•;-  Heft.  7:  3. 

®M°*'64-  8  indestructible  eternal  lin  God. 

■  170-22  bears  upon  our  eternaU  • 

205^22  forever  permeated  with  eternaU  ,       _ 

213-23  give  unto  them  eternal  /   ;  — -'oftn  lu  •  ^». 

Tin      4-23  'T  eternal"  consists  in- Joto  17;  3. 

37-  4  in  order  to  inherit  eternal  f 

Pill   vii-20  vast  problem  of  eternal  r. 

My   273-23  goodrand  therefore  /"  eternal. 

^'  274-  2  the  Principle  of  T  eternal ; 

*'"!f """  U    no  more  receive  everlasting  /"  by 
Mil'  129-23    health  and  l'  everlasting 
^'  193^  3    to  know  aright  is  /"  everlasting. 

*'^ol"**7-26  Consult  thy  every-day  l'  ; 

'**fL* 380-14  an  accident,  called  fatal  to  f, 

'"'0"^**  4-  8  a  more  fulfilled  V  and  spiritual 

^^"un.    25-19  Evil I  give  T,  and  I  can 

^**0°^     9_  3  the  All-power—  giving  l', 

^AfS\^24-17"  Then,  we  should  go  forth  into  f 

^fns.  233-18  good  words  for  a  good  l', 

•*  wfr394-  6    Hope  happifies  t,  at  the  altar 
D       aI    8    Hone  happifies  t,  at  the  altar 
My   m-16    TrTth  hTp'l^ifies  l'  in  the  hamlet 

•*Afl'i°?2ilT*happiness,  and  i"  flow  not  into 

Un.    22-15    essential  to  happiness  and  I  . 
^^mJ   40-31    *  her  own  blameless  and  happy  Z-, 

^^%%^i''f  hath  its  music  in  low  minor 
health  and 

{see  health) 

^Mis^ntlO    understanding  is  healthful  I: 

*''^"-  ^^t-'l  heV^f-rxerpU^erionl-sulTering. 

Ret       tl  *Her1t^s  a  living  illustration 

Pul     31^11  *  with  the  work  of  her  t  which 

^"'-    3U4  *  She  told  me  the  story  of  her  /  , 

My.  270-16  Her  t  is  Proven  under  trial, 

"    329-28  *  some  incidents  of  her  I 


•LIFE 
life 

licrG  Is 

Ret.    18-  1  Here  is  /•  !     Here  is  youth  I 

Po.    63-  8  Here  is  l'  1     Here  is  youth  I 
higher 

Mis.  228-13  capacity  for  a  iiifriicr  /■. 

My.  112-25  his  higher  /•  is  the  result  of 
bis 

Mis.  211-23  will  save  his  l' —  Matt.  16;  25. 

292-  6  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave  his  l' 

327-26  "He  that  loseth  his  /•  —  Matt.  10;  39. 

Ret.    32-  7  will  save  his  l'  —  Matt.  16 ;  25. 

'02.    18-19  Jesus  laid  down  his  /'  for  luarilcirid  ; 

19-29  our  Saviour  in  his  l'  of  love. 

My.      3-21  good  which  has  come  into  his  /', 

110-29  made  his  I'  an  abject  failure. 

216-11  Either  his  /•  must  be  a  miracle 

233-26  he  that  loseth  his  l' —  Malt.  10;  39. 

277-11  the  question  of  his  l'. 
home 

Ful.    50-  8  *  better  home  ^  and  citizenship. 
honest 

Mis.  227-26  summary  of  an  honest  V 
hourly 

Mis.  248-17  or  that  my  hourly  /•  is 
human 

{see  human) 
Imaginary 

Un.    38-13  another  power,  an  imaginary  V, 
Immortal 

Mis.  170-  2  resurrection  and  /•  immortal 

Put.    23-24  *  intimations  of  man's  immortal  I'. 
Individual 

Mis.  309-22  Man's  individual  /•  is  infinitely 
In  God 

Mis.    64-  8  indestructible  eternal  I'  in  God. 

My.  150-22  raising  the  .   .   .  to  /■  in  God. 
in  Him 

Pan.    13-19  and  find  /•  in  Him  in  whom 
In  Him  was 

My.  295-  6  "In  Him  was  V  ;—  John  1 ;  4. 
In  Life 

Pan.    13-20  I  in  Life,  all  in  All. 
Intellectual 

My.  309-31  *  practically  all  the  intellectual  l." 
intelligence  nor 

Mis.    28-25  no  intelligence  nor  V  in  matter  ; 
intense 

Pul.    23-20  *  years  of  more  intense  /", 
into  the  world 

'01.    21-22  not  .   .   .  death  but  /•  into  the  world. 
in  truth 

My.  273-20  The  truth  of  life,  or  l  in  truth, 
Is  dead 

Ret.    20-19    Oh,  I-  is  dead,  bereft  of  all, 
is  not  lost 

My.  295-  3  assurance  that  /■  is  not  lost ; 
its 

Ret.    69-14  Its  /•  is  found  to  be  not  Life. 

'02.    18-24  faith  without  proof  lo.ses  its  /", 
Peo.      1-  4    draws  not  its  l'  from  human 

Mis.  214-  2    Jesus'  V  was  full  of  Love, 
knowledge  of 

'02.      6-  3    knowledge  of  1',  substance,  or 
later  in 

My.  311-  2    which  occurred  later  in  /•, 
line  of 

Mis.    38-  5    elevate  man  in  every  line  of  /•, 
lines  of 

Mis.    81-  6    into  more  spiritual  lines  of  /• 
loaf  of 

My.  272-  3    leavens  the  loaf  of  l'  with  justice, 
loftier 

Po.    32-10    A  loftier  l'  to  invite 
love  for 

My.    90-10    *  All  the  passionate  love  for  r 
loyal 
Mis.  386-25    remembrance  of  her  loyal  /•, 
Po.    50-11    remembrance  of  her  loyal/', 
made  honest 

Mis.  227-17    wider  aims  of  a  l'  made  honest : 
man's 

My.  277-12    sublime  question  as  to  man  s  r 
Master's 

My.  219-19    our  great  Master's  V  of  healing, 
material 

{see  material) 
miscalled 

Mis.  361-  6    its  miscalled  /•  ends  in  death, 
mortal 

Mis.    28-10    the  phenomena  of  mortal  V 
most  sweet 
Mis.  388-11    I-  most  sweet,  as  heart  to  heart 
Po.     7-n    I-  most  sweet,  as  heart  to  heart 


541 


LIFE 


life 
my 


Mia.    54-18    Ui  keep  wH  aU  my  i- 

3.%-:«)    My  /  .  . .,!,-..  rai.--l  i«  humanlir 
3'J2   14    iaithr>;  rii  Im-  my  I 

Pul.     21    10     to  iMt  ,1  111  my  /  . 

'01.    24-12     •  I  .,.■.. 
Po.    20-18     I    : 

My.    42   17     •  -.lo  tat  V 

l.'«  28     ,  .  •.  my  /. 

28.1-10    IfU'liiDi  niii».-lu.'>  ut  luj  i  . 
•WO-  3    lo  narrow  my  /   Into  a  cuollici  (or 
my  own 

A/js.    11-7    and  save  my  own  T. 
no 
Mis.    21-16    "There  In  no  /•,  .   .  .  In  rrutirr 
Ret.    93-19    "There  l«  ii(»  /  .  .   .   .  in  iii«it^f.  " 
Un.    'M-  8    Krror  haw  nr)  /  . 
38-12    matter  ha^  no  t  , 
nor  death 

.My.  .i02-  Q    /-  nor  death,  health  nor  dlMaae. 
nor  .sensation 

Ret.    69-20    matter  has  no  .  .  .  /  ,  Dor  •enislloo. 
not  death 

.Mis.  346-  1     L\  not  death,  wad  and  U 
of  a  Christian  S4>lentiNt 
.Man.    .00-16    the  /   of  a  Cbrifltian  Sclentljt, 
of  a  man 

'01.    .'M>-19    the  inner  genial /°  of  a  man. 
of  Christ 

Xo.    10-10    /•  of  Christ  i.s  the  j)r«-<llrat^  and 

41-13    /•  of  Christ  la  the  perfert  example; 
of  Christianity 

.Mis.  Ii>9-:J0    outtlowing  /•  of  Christianity, 
of  Christ  Jesus 

'0^.     s-io    /•  of  Christ  Jesus,  hia  words  and 
of  Oodillicness 

'02.    16-23    express  the  I  of  Oinlliken**!. 
of  Jesus 
Mis.  19&-1S    illustrate  the  /•  of  Jeaiw 

199-16    The  rulers  .soucht  the  /    of  J>-jiiu  ; 
260-  1     illustrated  bv  the  /    <if  J.-sij,«. 
337-22     the  /'  of  Jp.siis  wii.s  b.|it«l.-«l 
Ret.    22-  7    history  of  the  early  /    of  J<-3<(U. 
L'n.     9-17    simple  teaching  and  /'  of  Jesua 
of  Love 

.My.  301-11    teach  us  the  /•  of  Lo%'e. 
of  love 

'02.    19-29    our  Saviour  In  his  /•  of  love. 
Peo.      5-  6    a  deathless  /■  of  love  ; 
of  man 
.Mis.  1S7-21    substance,  and  /'  of  man 
209-16    recuperate  the  /•  of  man. 
My.  lsi-10    scientific,  sinless  /■  of  man 
of  nations 

My.  277-15    prosperity,  and  {•  of  nation.^. 
of  our  Lord 
A/is.    25-15    teachitigs  anil  /   of  our  Ix)nl. 
83-21     In  the  /•  of  our  I^onl. 
'01.      1-10    commemorate  .  the  |-  ol  our  LoM. 

'Oi.    16-17    agnnv  in  the  /•  of  our  IxJTtI  ; 
My.  I.irt-  5    and  by  the  /"  of  our  L«»r<l 

17'.>  19    depicte«l  in  the  /•  of  our  lAtM, 
of  spirituality 

.\/!/.  3.i2-  9    •  for  your  /•  of  spirituality, 
of  sympathy 

Rit.    95-  S    *  I'nto  a  /•  of  sympathy, 
of  (he  author 

Po.     V     2    *  ill  the  /•  of  the  author. 
of  the  personal  Jesus 

Mis.  lt)6-M    of  tlie  l'  of  the  personal  Jeaua. 
of  Truth  ^ 

/'<().     9-11    bathes  us  In  the  /■  of  Truth 
one's  .     , 

Mis.    11-15     If  ones /■  werv  at«ark«l. 

109-27    and  cons«'crate  one's  /'  anew. 
238-20    Let  ones  /•  answer  well 
opposite  of 

.\ly.  J;15-  3    suppositional  opposite  of  I", 
organic  .    ,  ^ 

Mis.    Sit- 3     What  IS  oroanic  I  r 

56-21    Organic  /•  Is  an  error  of  »t«l<»meQt 
No.    28-26    soul  means  s»'nse  and  organic  I   ; 

Mis.    76-28  Christ,  who  IS  our /■.— cm.  3.  4. 

391-14  .\s  item,  of  our  I   : 

Po.    38-13  .\s  item,  of  our  '   :      . 

My.  166-  8  and  Got\  lakes  care  of  our  /  . 
outcome  of  .  .   .  .       j  •   ._ 

^[is.  190-  3  nor  the  outcome  of  r  Infused  Into 
Dorfoct 

My.  111-13  spiritual  status  of  a  perfect  /• 

^'02.    17-15    on  duty  done  and  J- perfected!. 
Po.   22-17    \  /•  perfected,  strong  and  calm. 


LIFE 


542 


LIFELESSNESS 


life 

perpetuate 

No.     5-16    restore  healtli  and  perpetuate  I', 
physical 

Un.    39-  6    and  the  pride  of  physical  l' 
pride  of 
Mis.  116-18    pleasures  and  pains  and  pride  of  /■  : 

183-  1    pride  of  I-  will  then  be  quenched 
Ilea.    17-  2    the  pride  of  /■,  envy,  hypocrisy, 
private 

My.  218-25    My  private  /■  is  given  to  a  servitude 
progressive 

Mis.  117-  2    progressive  /"  is  the  reality  of  Life 
proof  of 

My.  177-13    true  knowledge  and  proof  of  /• 
public 

Mis.  249-10    Both  in  private  and  public  /", 
purpose  in 

My.  306-11    quite  another  purpose  in  V 
purposes  of 

My.  2S5-  9    crowns  the  great  purposes  of  I' 
rainbowy 

Mis.  231-27    yes,  and  his  little  rainbowy  I' 
real 

Mis.  105-14    Man's  real  /•  or  existence 
realities  of 

Hca.    17-12    they  are  not  the  realities  of  t  ; 
religious 

My.    93-25    *  our  social  and  religious  /'. 
resurrection  and 

Mis.  170-  2    resurrection  and  l  immortal 
ruined  for 

Aly.    60—  9    *  you  will  be  ruined  for  I'  ; 
rush  into 

Pv.    16-10    rush  into  /',  and  roll  on  with 
satisfaction  with 

My.    81-  4     *  healtliy  satisfaction  with  /•. 
save  the 
My.  292-15    prayers  to  save  the  l'  of 

335-28    *  nothing  could  save  the  /■  of 
scale  of 

My.  268-27    harmoniously  ascends  the  scale  of  I'. 
science  of 

Mis.  344-13    such  a  material  science  of  /'  ! 
sculptors  of 

Peo.      7-16    *  "Sculptors  of  Z"  are  we 
sensation  and 

Mis.    53-  1    claim  of  sensation  and  I'  in  matter, 
sense  of 

{see  sense) 
short 

Ret.      7-10    *  throughout  his  short  Z". 
so-called 
Mis.    28-11    this  so-called  /•  is  a  dream 
128-  3    this  so-called  /'  in  matter 
Ret.    23-  2    illusion  that  this  so-called  /■ 
My.  274-  3    apart  from  the  so-called  I-  of  matter 
soul  and 

Ret.    59-  3    mortal  niiiid  and  soul  and  /•, 
Spirit  of 

{see  Spirit) 
spiritual 
Mis.  351-30    the  antipode  of  spiritual  Z"  ; 
My.  113-28    a  more  spiritual  Z'  and  love 
St.  Paul's 

'00.    12-10    St.  Paul's  Z-  furnished  items 
substance,  and 

Mis.  187-21    substance,  and  l'  of  man  are  one, 
substance,  and  intelligence 
Mis.  175-  6    l\  substance,  and  intelligence, 
218-  9    l\  substance,  and  intelligence. 
Ret.    67-  7    Z-,  substance,  and  intelligence 
substance  of 

Mis.  103-11    senses  say  ...  "The  substance  of  t  is 
success  in 

Mis.  230-  2    Success  in  Z'  depends  upon 
supposed 
Mis.    53-  5    supposed  I'  and  intelligence  in 

201-13    nothingness  of  supposed  Z'  in  matter, 
sustains 

Mis.    50-23    belief  that  .   .   .  sustains  Z", 
that 
ATis.    19-16    never  change  the  current  of  that  Z" 
Afy.  134-13    that  Z"  "was  the  light  of—  John  1 ;  4. 
this 
Mis.    .52-18    If  this  V  is  a  dream  not  dispelled, 
Ret.    18-25    This  t  is  a  shadow, 
Po.    41-16    And  this  Z'  but  one  given  to  suffer 
64-22    This  V  is  a  shadow, 
70-  6    Making  this  Z"  divine, 
thy 
Mis.  338-30    *  Live  truly,  and  thy  Z"  shall  be 
Po.    46-16    Be  all  thy  I-  in  music  given, 
My.    13-21    redeemeth  thy  Z-  from— PsaZ.  103.- 4. 


life 
tree  of 

Ret.    95-  1    this  "tree  of  Z'" —  Rev.  22:  2. 
Un.     3-16    the  "tree  of  Z-."  — Gen.  2;  9. 
My.      3-  9    right  to  the  tree  of  Z",-  Rev.  22  ;  14 
true 

No.    12-18    Living  a  true  Z',  casting  out  evil, 
truth,  and  the 

{see  truth) 
truth  of 
My.  235-  2    To  teach  the  truth  of  V 

273-20    The  truth  of  Z",  or  life  in  truth, 
ultimatum  of 

My.  273-18    The  ultimatum  of  Z"  here 
vision  of 

Hea.      9-28    St.  John  saw  the  vision  of  I' 
walks  of 

Ret.      5-20    in  all  the  walks  of  Z". 
'OU.     7-11    those  in  all  the  walks  of  Z-, 
was  the  light 

Aly.  295-  6    Z"  was  the  light  of  men."  —  John  1  .•  4. 
webs  of 

My.  232-  5    webs  of  Z'  in  looms  of  love 
what  is 

Ret.    32-13     *  What  is  Z?      'T  is  but  a  madness. 
32-14    *  What  is  Z"  ?     A  mere  illusion, 
wondrous 

Mis.  214-12    closed  .   .   .  that  wondrous  I', 
your 
AJis.  151-25    may  the  lamp  of  your  l' 
My.  139-29    redeem  .   .   .  your  Z"  from  death. 
352-  9    *  gratitude  to  you  for  your  Z' 


Man. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 

'02. 

Hea. 

Po. 


My. 


42-  2 

51-13 

227-18 

227-21 

227-23 

332-  2 

351-24 

392-12 

55-19 

93-14 

55-17 

22-  4 

58-  7 

69-12 

69-17 

37-  2 

38-16 

61-20 

33-26 

54-27 

18-  9 

9-25 

20-16 

23-17 

31-14 

35-  4 

77-11 

131-  8 

154-12 


Mis.    42-  2    does  l'  continue  in  thought  only 
teach  him  I'  in  matter? 
a  I'  in  which  the  fresh  flowers  of 
a  Z"  wherein  calm,  self-respected 
a  t  wherein  the  mind  can  rest 
but  not  Z"  in  matter, 
five  senses  give  .   .   .  Z"  that  leads  unto 
A  lesson  grave,  of  Z", 
by  uniform  maintenance  of  the  V  of 
I  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus.  • 

Spirit  .   .   .  is  Z- —  Rom.  8;  10. 
I'  of  our  great  Master. 
With  our  Master,  Z'  was  not  merely 
and  matter  shall  seem  to  have  V 
believing  that  there  is  V  in  matter, 
also  "the  V."  —  John  14.-  6. 
but  that  something  else  also  is  Z", 

V  which  I  now  live — Gal.  2:  20. 

*  whose  Z"  has  been  destined  to  more  than 

*  he  raised  the  daughter  to  Z'. 
helped  crown  with  thorns  the  V  of 
L'  in  matter  is  a  dream  : 
A  lesson  grave,  of  V , 
L-  hath  a  higher  recompense 
Not  Z",  the  vassal  of  the 
love  thee  as  I  love  Z"  less  ! 

*  in  the  V  of  their  cult, 
for  the  I-  that  we  commemorate 
"in  Him  was  Z","  —  John  1  ;  4. 

165-16    goodness  makes  Z'  a  blessing. 
166-  7    I  is  worth  living 
229-31     it  takes  V  profoundly  ; 
287-14    human  rights,  liberty,  I'. 
life  (adj.) 

Mis.    95-17    always  attended  my  Z"  phenomena 
Peo.     7-19    *  Our  I'  dream  passes  o'er  us. 

life-battle 

Ret.    22-14    It  may  be  that  the  mortal  V 

life-bestowing 

Ret.    88-14    health-giving  and  V  qualities, 

Life-encrowned 

Po.    29-11    Thou  God-idea,  L', 

life-experience 

l^Us.     3-12    his  stripes" — his  Z" — 7sa.  53.'5. 

life-giving 

are  V  fountains  of  truth, 
the  V  Principle  of  Christianity, 
onward  march  of  Z"  Science, 
and  the  V  way  of  Truth. 
Master's  self-immolation,  his  Z' 

V  waters  of  a  true  divinity, 

V  understanding  C.  S.  imparts, 
he  endows  it  with  a  V  quality 
When  first  I  heard  the  V  sound 
living  and  I'  spiritual  shield 
its  Z'  truths  were  preached 

his  is  a  V  of  hope,  home, 

demonstrated  the  Z"  of  matter. 


Mis. 

113-28 

144-29 

233-10 

Un. 

55-16 

Pul. 

10-  1 

No. 

v-  9 

46-  8 

'01. 

26-11 

'02. 

9-21 

14-  7 

My. 

180-  4 

life-lease 

l\Iy. 

139-11 

lifelessness 

Mis. 

74-27 

LIFELONG 


543 


Lif;ifT 


lifelong 

Mis.    72-  3  to  be  born  a  /•  sufferer 
life-member 

Mis.  296-  3  /•  of  the  Victoria  Institute 

life-preservers 

Pan.    14-21  bo  unto,  them  /■  ! 

Life-problem 

Un.     5-13  to  solve  every  L'  in  a  day. 
life-purpose 

Mis.  207-  4  of  the  spirit  of  my  l'. 

Life's 

Alis.    84-27  teaches  L'  lesnoiis  arJKht. 

125-17  press  on  to  L-  Iouk  Itsson, 

397-10  tlie  roct:,  Upon  L    .shore, 

Pul.    18-19  the  roclv,  Upon  L-  shore; 

Po.    12-19  the  rock,  Upon  ly  shore. 

My.  200-20  into  L'  substance. 

life's 

Mis.     9-16  friends  seem  to  sweeten  /•  cnp 

10-  2  wherewith  to  obstruct  /■  joys 

116-13  filling  the  measures  of  /•  music 

116-17  human  chords  expn-ss  /•  loss  or 

120-  5  Principle  of  /•  long  [)r()blem, 

238-  8  in  defense  of  his  own  i  incentive, 

316-19  on  my  retirement  from  /"  bustle. 

386-  1  grand  and  glorious  l'  sphere, 

393-12  Crowns  /•  Cliff  for  such  as  we. 

397-  2  sweet  mercies  show  ly  bimlens  liglit. 

Pul.    18-11  sweet  mercies  show  L'  l)urdens  ligtit. 

54-  4  *  AVe  touch  him  in  I'  throng  an(l  press, 

56-21  *  We  tread  upon  /■  broliCii  laws, 

'02.    19-19  heaving  surf  of  /•  trout)l('(i  sea 

Po.    12-11  sweet  mercies  show  L'  burdens  light. 

24-  9  From  out  l'  billowy  sea, 

46-  3  Witliin  Z"  sunmier  bovvers  ! 

49-  3  grand  and  glorious  /•  sphere, 

51-17  Crowns  /•  Cliff  for  sucli  as  we. 

65-  3  L-  pulses  move  fitful  and  slow  ; 

65-  9  enchained  to  t  dreary  night, 

65—15  We  waken  to  I'  dreary  sigh. 

67-  1  brief  bliss  of  l'  little  day 

73-17  afar  from  I'  turmoil  its  goal. 

My.  166-15  L-  ills  are  its  chief  recompense  ; 

288-  5  his  /•  incentive  and  sacrifice 

298-  4  occurred  in  my  l  experience 

lifetime 

No.    12-  9  After  a  /•  of  orthodoxy 

My.    88-  6  *  development  of  a  short  ?'. 

90-  1  *  thousands  during  her  /•  ; 

346-  3  *  lived  with  her  subject  for  a  I', 

346-  3  *  an  ordinary  l  ; 

life-work  ^ 

Mis.    29-  6  The  purpose  of  his  I' 

42-18  our  I'  proves  to  have  been 

'02.    15-14  Before  entering  upon  my  great  /", 

My.  149-  2  Principle  of  Jesus'  V, 

303-21  His  I'  subordinated  the  material 

lift 

Mis.  xii-  7  I'  my  readers  above  the  smoke  of 

9-17  We  /•  this  cup  to  our  lips  ; 

19-10  /•  the  affections  and  motives  of  men 

52-16  that  tends  to  l'  mortals  higher. 

126-11  learned  that  trials  /•  us  to 

202-  3  I-  man's  being  into  the  sunlight  of 

275-  7  it  were  well  to  /"  the  veil  on 

338-  4  to  be  able  to  /•  others  toward  it. 

346-26  I-  the  curtain,  let  in  the  light, 

351-  2  so  as  to  I'  the  burdens  imposed  by 

355-17  but  to  /■  your  heail  at)o\f  it. 

360-19  /•  every  thought-leafiet  Spiritward  : 

399-  3  And  will  l'  the  shade  of  gloom, 

Ret.    73-14  I-  thought  above  phy.sical  personality, 

Pid.    13-17  struggling  to  t  ttieir  heads  above 

No.    46-17  let  us  /•  their  standard  liigher, 

Peo.     3-  1  will  /•  man  ultimatelv  to 

Po.    30-17  L-  Thou  a  patient  love 

75-10  will  I-  the  shade  of  gloom. 

My.    32-  9  *  did  not  have  to  /•  their  voices 

34-10  L-  up  your  heads,—  Psal.  24 ;  9. 

34-10  even  /■  them  up,—  Psal.  24:  9. 

200-21  to  I-  itself  on  crumbling  thrones  of 

305-31  my  purpose  was  to  I-  the  curtain  on 

350-13  L-  from  despair  the  struggler  . 

Ufted 

Mis.    83-23  I-  up  his  eyes  to  heaven, —  John  1' :  1. 

165-21  until  /•  to  these  by  their 

187-15  were  not  /•  to  the  inspired  sense  of 

224-  8  I-  his  hands  to  ins  head, 

234-  8  what  we  have  not  l  ourselves  to  be, 

25.5-  9  to  be  thus  l'  up. 

399-21  L-  higher,  we  depart. 

Ret.   27-20  *  are  I-  up  and  strengthened. 


rtM  I-  up. 


lifted 

Ret.    8H-  6  /    hlH  own  ^ 
93-  H      ■And  f.  U  . 

'OZ.    17-14  ciirlnJiF 

Po.    7t^-  5  L    111. 

My.    .34-  4  not  ; 

81-19  •  for 

247-13  and  yoij  a  ill  (..-  i    uj, 

341-  5  /    to  her  KUiit  hlllji  the  etmlga  of 

lifteth 

Pan.     ft-  8  /•  hi-  > 

„       12-15  It  / f  -r>n|>*-rtenr» 

Po.    79-14  /•  m.  ,  ;4ll 

lifting 

.Mix.  2112-17  /•  the  fallen  »n*l  i«r>»f»trth«^ln»  «»m» 

'0.i.    19-  0  /•  up  hJH  li  I     ■  •  '  ■  ^ 

Urn.     11-10  bi-fore  /    Ir 

My.  290-27  /■  the  curl,: 

lift.s 

Mis.  246-16  Inhunianitv  I'  ltd  hydra  h«-*il 

287-15  until  progfe.H.s  /    n.r.r'.iN  (  . 

290-  5  .Science  /■  huinui 

3.30-2S  violi-t  /■  its  l)lw  -n. 

No.    32-13  .Min.l-h.-aliiig  r  .— - 

•00.     6-22  /•  him  from  tli.- 

Pfo.     1L'-15  /•  iiiiiii  abi»V4'  til. 

My.  2.5H-  3  What  i.s  it  that  / 

268-25  /■  the  cuilaln  on  th--  S  i'ii< .   .jf 

Light 

Mis.  1,04-29  Let  vour  light  n-nert  L\ 

3H4-15  L' ,  LuVK  divjuf  In  hen.-, 

Po.    ,36-14  /.-.  Lov.-  diviri.-  Is  h.-r.-. 

A/y.  .301-  2  rays  -  from  /.    finimnt;  U<rht. 
light  (nouii) 
all 

'01.    15-17  wickednesH  aguiiist  all  /". 
all  is 

'02.    16-20  there  is  no  darkm-sw.  but  all  U  l'. 
and  cheerfulnesit 

Ml/.    31    II  *  then  of  /•  and  cheerfulnwBt. 
and  color 

iMis.    .S7-  9  substance  of  form.  /•,  and  color, 
and  darkness 

.Mis.    34-26  direct  opposites  as  /'  and  darkix-wi. 
and  Joy  , 

J'o.    23-  9  Mirrored  in  truth,  in  /•  and  Joy. 
and  liberty 

Mis.  xii-  8  lift  mv  readers  .   .      Into  f-  and  I  twrtT. 

.My.  187-25  i  and  liberty  of  His  children, 
and  Life 

Hit.    27-29  new  world  of  /•  and  Life, 
and  lore 

Mis.  1.S4-25  Oh.  for  that  /   and  love  InerTaWo. 

23.5-10  through  the  /    and  love  of  Trolh. 

.A/i/.  3,i,'>-23  the  relle«'lion  of  /•  and  lovo  . 
and  miKlit 

.My.  246-20  the  /•  and  nilKht  of  tl»f  dlv(ii.« 
and  soHK 

Po.    ,>»-  4  With  /•  and  .lonit  and  prayiT  ' 
and  truth 

.Ml/.  I.)l  24  /■  and  truth,  einanatinjc  from  iho 
approach  (he 

Mi.f.  352-12  lengthen  as  they  approarh  tli<>  J  . 
borr»>Hed 

Uit.    57-15  Man  shines  by  borrow «'<1  / 
brlHKs  the 

Mis.  205-  9  brinjrs  the  /•  which  di.«pei«  <]arfcnn«. 
briuKs  (o 

Mis.  189-12  brings  to  /"  the  true  ri-flei-iion  ; 

Ret.    64-  7  brings  to  l\  m:ik«'s  apparent. 

Un.    38-19  brings  to  /•  Lift-  ami 

ytij.  2M-  4  brings  to  /■  the  perfect  ori<rlnal 
brought  to 

Mis.      1-21  brouirht  to  /•  by  the  evolution*  nf 

82-24  being  is  brought  to  / 

222-23  when  brought  to  I  .  will  tn.iki* 

Rrt.    58-  9  brought  lo  /    imni.>rt.'«liiy. 

No.    33-21  brought  I o  .'    ii.   .  •l...  . 

Ilea.    IS- 5  inunortaht 

My.    93-27  •  certain  s- 

110-27  will  have  1  ^ 

207-14  *  iinn>orti«lH>  br\>Uk-ht  u>  I  . 

332-20  *  The  facts  .   .   .  were  brought  to  |- 
cheerful  ,    ,     ^  ,  . 

Ri't.      5-24  *  gentle  dew  and  cheerful /•. 
children  of 

Mis.  342-29  childn-n  of  J-  ;"—  Lukf  16;  8. 

Ret.    90-29  one  of  the  children  of  r. 

My.  191-10  Children  of  /  .  you  are 

206-32  as  children  of  /•."—  Eph,  5:  <. 
consciousness  of 

No.    30-22  The  consciousness  of  J-  is  like 
darkness  for  ,   .        .  ^         t      , 

Mis.  174-27  We  do  not  look  into  darkness  for  J . 


LIGHT 

light 

deliberation  and 

Ret.    85-18    due  deliberation  and  /', 
divine 

{see  divine) 
dwelletb  in 

Mis.  367-23    He  dwelleth  in  /•  ; 

367-25    that  darlvness  dwelleth  in  I', 
dwelling  In 

Un.    IS-  4    Dwelling  in  /",  I  can  see 
elci-tric 

Pul.    58-30    *  electric  Z",  behind  an  antique 
emits 

Mis.  290-29    it  emits  I'  because  it  reflects  ; 
emitting 

Chr.    53^0    Life,  .   .   .  Emitting  /•  ! 
My.  282-15    to  all  mankind  a  /•  emitting  1-. 
301-  2    rays —  from  Light  emitting  /•. 
eternal 
Mis.  134-14    dwelleth  in  eternal  /• 
Po.    70-10    Truth  is  eternal  l', 
everlasting 

My.  206-19    an  everlasting  /•, —  Isa.  60;  19. 
fled  with  tbe 

Po.    65-  7    it  fled  with  the  l', 
focusing 

My.  164-12    a  tiling  focusing  I' 
fountain  of 

Mis.  117-28    God  is  the  fountain  of  /', 
fringed  witb 

Ret.    23-  9    not  even  fringed  with  ?•. 
God  Is 

'01.     3-21    *  God  is  /•,  but  light  is  not  God." 
golden 

Pul.    39-16    *  its  flood  of  golden  l'. 
great 
Mis.  374-18    brought  a  great  l  to  all  ages, 
Chr.    5Fy-  8    have  seen  a  great  I'  : —  Isa.  9:  2. 
My.  133-  3    in  the  great  T"  of  the  present, 
beat  and 

No.    14-15    are  to  solar  heat  and  I'. 
heaven  of 

Po.    71-  9    Spans  our  broad  heaven  of  I'. 
beaven's  own 

Peo.     7-14    *  With  heaven's  own  /•  the  sculptor 
He  sees 

Mis.  367-24    and  in  the  light  He  sees  l', 
his  own 

Ret.    83-17    difficult  to  rekindle  his  own  I' 
infinite 

No.    16-15    infinite  logic  is  the  infinite  I', 
in  the  Lord 

My.  206-31    /•  in  the  Lord  :—  Eph.  5 ;  8. 
into 

Alis.  130-32    out  of  darkness  into  I'. 
Is  not  God 

'01.     3-21     *  God  is  light,  but  l  is  not  God." 
knowledge  is 

No.    30-20    This  knowledge  is  /•  wherein 
leads  to 

Mis.  347-27    from  the  night  He  leads  to  l'. 
let  in  tbe 

Mis.  346-26    Then  lift  the  curtain,  let  in  the  l, 
lets  in 

Ret.    90-  2    God's  window  which  lets  in  /•, 
let  tbere  be 
Mis.  388-  3    "Let  there  be  l\—Gen.  1 :  3. 
'02.    20-12    "Let  there  be /•,  — Gen.  1;  3. 
Po.     1-10    "Let  there  be /"—Gen.  1  ;  3. 
7-  3    "Let  there  be  l-,  —  Gen.  1:  3. 
liberty  and 

Ret.    81-10    diviner  sense  of  liberty  and  I'. 
Life  and 

Mis.  337-29    The  ineffable  Life  and  I- 
Life  is 

Po.    79-16    Life  is  I',  and  wisdom  might, 
line  of 
Mis.  105-19    follow  this  line  of  /•  and  battle. 
Ret.    42-  7    to  follow  in  this  line  of  l'. 
lines  of 
Mis.  376-26    the  lower  lines  of  l'  kindled 
My.  155-21    lines  of  /•  span  the  horizon 
lost  in 

Mis.  352-13    until  they  are  lost  in  /• 
love  and 

Mis.  149-  6    what  they  possess  of  love  and  I' 
manifest 

My.  164-13    love,  ...  is  present  to  manifest  I'. 
marvellous 

Un.    17-18    into  a  home  of  marvellous  I', 
Rud.      4—25    by  His  marvellous  /". 
My.  206-26    into  His  marvellous  l."—!  Pel.  2;  9. 
material 

Pul.     2-10    Material  l  and  shade  are  temporal, 
mlgbt  and 
My.  133-  4    might  and  V  of  the  present 


544 


LIGHT 


light 
more 

No.    16-16    forever  giving  forth  more  V, 
morning 
Mis.  222-32    as  easily  as  dawns  the  morning  I' 

My.    31-  3    *  "The  morning  I'  is  breaking  ;" 
my  burden  is 

My.  161-29    "My  burden  ia  /•."—  Matt.  11 ;  30. 
never  a 

Un.    28-10    never  a  ^  or  form  was  discerned 
never  see 

Rel.    04-16    they  shall  never  see /•.— PsaZ.  49;  19. 
new 

Ret.    14-23    when  the  new  l'  dawned 
45-  2    A  new  I'  broke  in  upon  it, 
no 
Mis.  276-30    Error  giveth  no  /•, 

342-20    no  /■  !  earth's  fables  flee, 
of  a  borne 

Po.     8-21    The  I-  of  a  home  of  love  and  pride  ; 
of  all  ages 

Mis.  320-27    is  the  l'  of  all  ages  ; 
of  a  single  candle 

Pul.    28-  3    *  by  the  /■  of  a  single  candle, 
of  Christian  Science 
Mis.  165-11    this  appearing  is  the  I'  of  C.  S. 

253-29    opened  their  eyes  to  the  I'  of  C.  S. 

My.  187-  6    May  the  divine  l'  of  C.  S. 
of  divine  Science 

Mis.  192-17    with  the  I'  of  divine  Science, 
of  Love 
Mis.  132-  5    to  the  l'  of  Love —  and  By-laws. 
320-28    is  the  l'  of  Love, 
of  men 

My.  154-13    "was  the  /•  of  men." — John  1;  4. 
295-  6    was  the  I'  of  men."  —  John  1 ;  4. 
of  modern  science 

Pul.    54-19    *  in  the  I'  of  modern  science, 
of  one  friendship 

Pul.     5-6    i"  of  one  friendship  after  another 
of  penetration 

A/is.  313-  9    throw  the  /•  of  penetration  on 
of  revelation 

Hea.     8-18    becloud  the  l'  of  revelation, 

My.  114-18    Z"  of  revelation  and  solar  light. 
of  Science 

A/is.  254-19    would  obscure  the  I'  of  Science, 
of  tbe  city 

No.    27-10    Spirit  will  be  the  V  of  the  city, 
of  the  moon 

My.  313-  6    *  By  the  l  of  the  moon 
of  tbe  Science 

My.  343-16    the  l  of  the  Science  came  first 
of  this  revelation 

Mis.  165-12    The  l'  of  this  revelation 
of  Truth 

Mis.  320-11    the  l'  of  Truth,  to  cheer. 

My.  241-25    *  coming  to  the  l'  of  Truth, 
one  with 

'01.     8-10    and  it  is  one  with  /", 
perceived  a 

Ret.    76-12    which  perceived  a  l'  beyond 
pinions  of 

Ret.    85-12    on  their  pinions  of  l' 
proper 

Un.    20-  2    seeing  it  in  its  proper  /', 
pure  white 

Pul.    26-  4    *  being  of  pure  white  l', 
ray  of 

'01.     8-9    one  ray  of  l'  is  light, 
'02.    12-17    a  ray  of  l'  one  with  the  sun, 
rays  of 

Mis.  333-  9    absorbs  all  the  rays  of  l'. 
reflect 

A/is.  131-  6    to  discern  darkness  or  to  reflect  /*. 
154-29    Let  your  /'  reflect  Light. 
reflected 

Mis.  340-29    shine  with  the  reflected  l'  of  God. 

My.  202-23    My  work  is  reflected  /•, 
resplendent 

Mis.  320-10    lends  its  resplendent  I-  to  this 
seelting 

Mis.  276-26    seeking  V  from  matter  instead  of 
seek  the 

My.    98-11    *  critics  who  seek  the  /• 
sends  forth 

Ret.    56-22    The  sun  sends  forth  l', 
shined 

Chr.    55-9    hath  the  i"  shined.— 7sa.  9;  2. 
sketching  in 

Po.     8-13    sketching  in  V  the  heaven 
solar 

No.    39-26    photography  grasps  the  solar  I' 

My.  114-18    light  of  revelation  and  solar  l'. 
sons  of 

Mis.  321-19    Press  on,  press  on  !  ye  sons  of  I', 


LIGHT 

light 

spheres  of 

Po.    'M)-2\  I'',cli()  amid  tlin  hyiiiriiii):;  H|)li<',res  of  I' , 
spiritual 

Mis.  113-  2  (ioil'H  i»r(!.s(!n(:f^  v;iv<;.s  Hpiriliml  V, 

27()-2H  tliilH  .sfiiiltiiif,'  out  s|)iritii;tl  /'. 

341-;i2  the  miglect  of  spiritual  l\ 

342-  e  .steady  decliue  of  spiritual  /', 
susceptible  of 

'0:1.    17-30  cheer  the  heart  susceptible  of  V 
that  illumines 

Po.    32-11  /■  that  illumines  my  spiritual  eye, 
that  is  In  thee 

Ret.    81-21  I  that  is  in  thee—  Mall.  0;  23. 
that  shineth 

Mis.  3G8-  3  ^  that  shineth  in  darkness, 
their 

My.  269-21  have  healing  in  their  V. 

355-25  and  their  I'  shines. 
thereof 

My.  206-22  Lamb  is  the  l  thereof."—  Rev.  21  .•  23. 
there  was 

Mis.  388-  3  and  there  was  V ."  —  Gen.  1 ;  3. 

'02.    20-12  and  there  was  l-,"  —  Gen.  1;  3. 

Po.      7-  3  and  there  was  /•."  —  Gen.  1 ;  3. 
this 

No.    39-24  Advancing  in  this  l\  we  reflect  it  ; 

39-25  this  i  reveals  the  pure 
throw  a 

'02.    lfr-16  and  they  throw  a  I  upon  the 
Thy 

Mis.  275-17  we  thank  Thee  that  Thy  I- 
thy 

Po.    29-  4  Thy  l'  was  born  where  storm 

My.  183-14  Love  be  thy  l'  upon  the  mountain 

183-27  thy  /•  is  come,—  Isa.  60.-  1. 
to  Love 

My.  234-13  from  l  to  Love,  from  sense  to  Soul. 
unconceived 

'02.      5-  9  this  almost  unconceived  l  of 
untrue  to  the 

Rel.    81-19  consciously  untrue  to  the  /", 
waves  of 

Pul.    39-18  *  I  watch  the  flow  Of  waves  of  l\ 
which  shineth 

Un.    63-10  /■  which  shineth  in  darkness, 
will  illumine 

A/is.  276-17  Z"  will  illumine  the  darkness. 
wisdom's 

Po.    27-  9  dawn  with  wisdom's  /" 
with  darkness 

Mis.  333-22  hath  l'  with  darkness?—  //  Cor.  6:  14. 
your 

Mis.  154-29  I^et  your  /■  reflect  Light. 

Aly.  191-10  Let  your  l'  shine. 

Mis.  149-26  a  ^  that  cannot  be  hid. 

157-24  righteousness  as  the  I,  —  Psal.  37;  6. 

355-28  Hold  thy  gai^e  to  the  /•, 

367-24  and  in  the  Z'  He  sees  light, 

Ret.    18-  5  /■  colored  softly  bv  blossom 

19-14  the  /•  that  is  in  thee—  .Matt.  6;  23. 

52-16  *  believers  receive  /•,  health,  and 

30-21  not  /■  holding  darkness  within 

6-24  is  not  darkness  but  I'. 

3-25  i,  being  matter,  loses  the  nature  of 

8-  9  one  ray  of  light  is  /', 

35-  3  righteousness  as  the  I', —  Psal.  37;  6. 

10-18  and  joy  cometh  with  the  1-. 

3-15  spans  the  moral  heavens  with  /■, 

22-  7  lo,  the  I-  !  far  heaven  is  nigh  ! 

43-15  L'  with  wisdom's  ray 

53-  8  L"  o'er  the  rugged  steep. 

63-13  I'  colored  softly  by  blossom 

45-21  *  pillar  of  fire  to  give  you  /•, 

140-  5  I  will  make  darkne.ss  i—  Isa.  42;  16. 

154-22  *  we  have  l\  freedom,  immortality 

170-25  righteousness  as  the  l\—  Psul.  37;  6. 

199-  5  r  hath  sprung  up. 

206-28  of  the  saints  in  I-  :—  Col.  1 ;  12. 
light  (adj.) 

Mis.  133-29  Love  makes  all  burdens  /■, 

262-26  Christ-love  that  makes  them  l 

374-19  and  named  his  burdens  /', 

397-  2  Life's  burdens  /■. 

18-11  Life's  burdens  !■. 

24-22  *  Concord  granite  in  /•  gray, 

12-11  Life's  burdens  /•. 

89-  5  *  The  liuilding  is  of  l'  stone, 

342-  5  *  uprightly  and  with  V  step, 
light  (verb) 

Pea.     8-23  to  l  our  sepulchres  with 

My.  340-32  /•  their  fires  in  every  home. 

345-28  They  l'  the  way  to  the  Church 


545 


Vn. 
Pul. 
No. 
'00. 
'01. 


Hea. 

Peo. 

Po. 


My. 


Pul. 

Po. 
My. 


lighted 

Pul.  .■)2-  1 
.\/|/.     09-   1 

ligiiten 

Mis.  277-29 

323-  6 

My.  2()»i-22 

lightcn.s 

Mis.  313-10 

lighter 

Mis.    19-  « 
60-16 

lightcth 

Pan.    12-16 

My.  187-  6 

257-15 

lighting 

Alis.  250-28 

393-  8 

Pul.    25-  1 

Po.    51-13 

My.    68-31 

110-10 

252-22 

lightly 

Mis.  251-21 

329-19 

Ret.    75-15 

No.    27-26 

lightnes.s 

My.    H9-  8 

lightning 

Ret.  17-16 
'00.  9-15 
Pu.    62-20 

lightning.s 

Un.  52-20 
Po.     18-17 

light.s 

Mis.  303-  1 

306-28 

324-25 

Un.    14-17 

Pul.    26-  2 

48-  8 

76-10 

'02.      5-  7 

My.  191-24 

192-11 

232-13 

lightsome 

Mis.  142-20 
My.  341-12 

like 

Mis.  5-11 
17-  7 
21-  6 
29-30 
48-29 
51-23 
51-28 
66-24 
81-22 
84-24 
88-16 
88-17 
102-12 
103-25 
111-11 
127-32 
132-14 
134-23 
139-25 
162-;W 
166-22 
171-23 
196-22 
20S-  6 
221-25 
227-19 
241-24 
264-  8 
266-12 
275-  2 

275-  7 

276-  4 
329-  6 
331-  5 
335-22 
340-28 
343-21 
346-23 


LIKE 


*  ''  by  lumlnouM  bliM  «yea, 

*  church  it)  iinuMially  weU  /•, 

Mhart)ly  /•  on  the  cloud 

for  Gfxl  doth  (  It. 

glory  of  Ofxl  did  /•  It,  —  Rer  21 ; 

/    earth'H  liuiditc«p«. 

healing  th«r  nick  U  far  !•  th«n 
sulTerlfiK  in  the  i  ftlBicttoii. 

and  .so  /-  the  path  that  be  who 
light  of  C.  H.  that  <•  every 
/•  every  man  that  —  John  I ;  ». 

/■  the  dark  pla^res  of  earth. 
L'  up  this  inortul  dn-aui. 

*  /■  atid  cooling  of  tin-  iliurcb 
L'  up  thi.s  mortal  dream. 

*  used  iti  the  /•  (ixlurejt. 
daystar  will  appear.  /    (he 
I'  and  leailing  humanity 

a.s  men,  clothe«l  more  /', 
her  little  ft-et  trip  /■  on. 
that  can  /•  speak—  .Mark  'i  ■  Vt. 
take  off  thy  shoes  and  irca<l  /  , 

•joined  l'  and  grace 

brave  breast  to  the  /'  and  .storm. 

/',  thunder,  and  .tuiLsliini: 

brave  breast  to  the  /'  and  storm. 


/',  earthquakes,  rrai.sorLS, 
Though  /•  be  lurid 


they  are  V  that  cannot  be  hid. 
spiritual  idea  that  /'  your  path! 
only  to  find  the  /"  all  wa.tv<^l 
"the  P'ather  of  /■,—  Jas.  1  ■  17. 
♦electric  /•  In  the  form  of  u  -tar. 

*  /"  and  shades  of  sf)ring 

*  in  certain  /"  ha-s  a  ."(hiiumer 
/•  the  Hres  of  the  Holy  Gbu«l, 
/■  the  living  way  of  Life. 

/•  the  living  way  to  Life, 
living  /-  lu  our  darkDens  : 

my  Muse  lost  her  /'  lyre. 
A  /'  lay,  a  cooing  call. 

"l  shoiiM  /•  to  studv, 

V  the  putrian-h  of  old. 
in  the  Hesh,  /"  ours«'lvei», 

/■  stutlents  In  matlieinulirs, 
/■  a  hundred  other  stori«-3<. 

*  ."^hall,  /•  a  whirlwimi.  iK-atter 

*  transparent  T  some  hol,v  thin(." 
/•  the  more  physical  ailment. 

V  the  iiulividnal  John 
/•  a  weary  traveller, 

/•  a  midnight  .lun. 

/   a  benediction  after  nrayi'T. 

/•  Him.self  ami  /•  nothlmr  el**. 

was  /•  that  of  other  men  : 

/•  Peter,  they  launch  into  tho  depths. 

human  heart,  /■  a  feath-  r  '     '    •   ^'< 

*  would  "/■  to  hear  froi; 
L-  Klisha.  look  up.  and 
/•  all  true  wi.sdom. 

/•  him  he  went  forth, 
L-  the  leaven  that  a  ctrtaln  wonuui 
is  V  untn  Irnrrn.—  .Xfa/i.  IS;  M. 
•we  shall  be  T  Him  :"—  /  ./otoi  3:  r 
L-  a  legislative  bill 

I-  saving  th.T  *  ■ ■=  '«*n  arr 

/•  the  camoit  •■  trampled 

Then,  /•  bli: 

/•  camera  shi..; ^  ~  iii...,!  The 

is  /■  the  comet  s  courw. 

in  .-scent's  I'  theiso. 

In  tune;*  /"  t!'--- 

/•  all  el.se.  wa  v.  ^lern 

naiuiv  /at!  vife 

downtnxidei.  ,    . 

zealotii,  who,  i    F-  ''en 

/•  the  stars,  comes 

reappear,  /   devast.i...._  grass, 

/•  apples  of  gold —  Pr%^.  ii;  il. 


LIKE 


546 


LIKENESS 


like 

Mis. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 


Hea. 


Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


347-  2  lest  thou  also  be  /—  Prov.  26;  4. 

347-  6  hanging  I'  a  horoscope 

350-13  /■  my  public  instruction. 

353-  3  /•  the  action  of  sickness, 

355-25  /■  the  dove  from  the  deluge. 

369-25  L'  hira,  we  would  find  our 

384-19  *  Love,  I-  the  sea, 

387-10  L'  brother  birds,  that  soar 

390-24  /•  things  of  earth, 

394-  3  /■  the  dew  on  the  flower, 

400-  4  L-  this  stone,  be  in  thy  place  : 

55-21  I-  unto  the  Son  of  God.—  Heb.  7;  3. 

5-24  *  /•  the  gentle  dew  and 

10-13  vanished  t  a  dream. 

25-21  personal  being,  I'  unto  man  ; 

27-  8  /•  all  great  truths, 

27-21  /■  the  brooklet  in  its 

48-26  /■  the  baptism  of  Jesus, 

57-  7  This  would  be  I'  correcting  the 

58-  4  I'  trying  to  compensate  for 

59-  8  I'  saying  that  addition  means 
64-17  is  I-  the  beasts—  Psal.  49;  20. 
68-29  His  origin  is  not,  l  that  of 
73-23  is  I-  the  sick  talking  sickness. 
78-  1  acts  I'  a  diseased  physique, 

90-  9  I-  "the  elect  lady"—  II  John  1 :  1. 

90-19  I-  the  ardent  mother? 

4-  4  and  become  I'  Him. 

10-23  /"  commencing  with  the  minus  sign, 

19-  4  and,  I-  ourselves,  He  foresees 

21-  7  In  I-  manner  good  and  evil  talk 

23-23  conceive  of  God  only  as  l  itself, 

27-13  fleeing  /"  a  shadow  at  daybreak  ; 

41-19  "we  shall  be  I-  Him,"—  /  John  3 ;  2. 

44-  5  /•  the  structure  raised  thereupon, 
50-18  L-  evil,  it  is  destitute  of  Mind, 
58-17  /■  as  we  are, —  Heb.  4;  15. 

2-  1  /"  the  Queen  of  Sheba, 

8-3  L-  the  winds  telling  tales 

10-25  descended  /•  day-spring 

15-  6  people  l'  you  better  when 
16-16  L-  this  stone,  be  in  thy  place  ; 
23-21  *  I-  Prof.  Max  Muller, 

32-13  *  /•  any  abbess  of  old. 

33-  3  *  began,  l'  Jeanne  d'Arc,  to  hear 
46-23  *  applied  herself,  I  other  girls, 
51-  6  *  to  a  matter  t  C.  S., 

82-  3  *  comes  l'  the  south  wind 

17-  1  L'  certain  Jews  whom 
10-25  1'  the  needle  to  the  pole 
13-25  and  sparkle  I'  a  diamond, 
21-28  /"  a  cloud  without  rain, 
30-22  I-  the  eternal  law  of  God, 

7-22  I'  Peter  we  believe  in 

11-23  *  L-  the  close  of  an  angel's  psalra, 

11-27  lest  thou  also  be  l —  Prov.  26;  4. 

19-24  hypnotism,  and  the  l', 

29-13  They  are  l'  children  that 

30-23  no  emperor  is  obeyed  I' 

30-24  t  the  clear,  far-seeing  vision, 

4-15  ringing  l  soft  vesper  chimes 

10-28  is  t  sentencing  a  man  for 

14-  9  *  "Great  not  I'  Caesar, 

17-29  /■  the  sun  beneath  the  horizon, 

18-18  I'  the  summer  brook, 

9-14  I-  furnishing  fuel  for  the  flames. 

11-11  /■  the  great  pyramid  of  Egypt, 

3-17  /"  a  promise  upon  the  cloud, 

2-8  L"  a  trained  falcon  in  the 

6-  4  i'  brother  birds,  that  soar 

10-11  Our  eagle,  I-  the  dove, 

16-  6  L'  thee,  it  endureth 

18-  6  !/•  genius  unfolding  a  quenchless 

19-  1  My  course,  I-  the  eagle's, 

34-  4  L'  thee,  my  voice  had  stirred 
36-18  *  Love,  l  the  sea, 

45-  3  I'  the  dew  on  the  flower, 
47-14  sobbing,  t  some  tired  child 
56-  3  Ne'er  perish  young,  I'  things  of 

65-18  darkness  and  death  /"  mist  melt  away, 

66-  4  t  the  thrill  of  that  mountain  rill, 

67-19  /"  the  blue  hyacinth,  change  not 

70-  5  L'  to  the  soul's  glad  immortality, 

76-15  L-  this  stone,  be  in  thy  place  : 

5-32  Indulging  deceit  is  I-  the 

13-10  *  /•  a  sun  in  the  centre  of  its 

13-11  *  /•  so  many  planets, 

13-24  renewed  /•  the  eagle's," —  Psal.  103;  5. 

15-29  *  To  hear  it  /•  the  rest. 

82-18  *  in  something  l'  ten  minutes. 

87-13  *  we  /•  to  know  and  /•  to  have  here. 

94-  1  *  growth  continues  in  l'  proportion 

95-  2  *  f •  a  green  bay-tree, 

99-  5  *  doeth  good  /•  a  medicine, 

105-16  so  that  it  stood  out  I'  a  cord. 


like 


My.  121-10  This  strength  is  I-  the  ocean, 

121-14  Peace,  I'  plain  dealing, 

122-  7  Sin  is  /•  a  dock  root. 

134-18  /•  a  soft  summer  shower, 

139-  9  L'  the  verdure  and  evergreen 

147-  3  past  comes  forth  I'  a  pageant 

149-25  predicament  quite  I'  that  of 

186-  5  I-  tender  nestlings  in  the  crannies 

188-23  in  which,  l'  beds  in  hospitals, 

208-12  L'  the  gentle  dews  of  heaven 

212-18  Being  /•  the  disciples  of  old, 

221-26  t  a  watchman  forsaking  his  post, 

248-  5  *  not  I'  Caesar,  stained  with  blood, 

252-  4  Then  you  will  be  toilers  /•  the  bee, 

252-  6  you  will  not  be  I'  the  spider. 

302-17  use  of  the  word  spread  l'  wildfire. 

307-  1  certainly  read  /•  words  that  I 

337-12  Our  eagle,  l'  the  dove, 

343-12  *  would,  I-  herself,  be  the  ruler. 

345-16  came  I'  blessed  relief  to  me, 


likely 


Mis.  43-10  least  ^  to  pour  into  other  minds 
Pul.  50-26  *  I'  to  show  even  some  one  side 
*  would  I-  be  postponed  until 


My.    61-  8 

likened 

Mis.  175-  6 
•01.    25-28 

likeness 

after  our 

Mis.  69-11 
and  Image 

Mis.  16-13 
divine 

Ret. 
Un. 

No. 
My 


V  to  the  false  sense  of  life, 

Jesus  I'  such  self-contradictions  to 


after  our  /• 


■  Gen.  1 ;  26. 


60-  2 
39-27 
36-  6 
121-23 


eternal 

Un.    22-  2 
God's 

Mis. 


being  His  V  and  image, 

very  far  from  the  divine  /•. 
losing  the  divine  /•. 
when  we  awake  in  the  divine  /'. 
reflects  the  divine  I'. 

made  after  God's  eternal  /', 


61-29  logic  that  man  is  God's  l\ 

89-28  Immortal  man,  in  God's  /', 

186-32  real  man  in  God's  V , 

Un.    45—  9  very  far  from  God's  ^." 

Pul.    21-25  a  clear  expression  of  God's  V, 

No.    17-12  more  than  God's  V  is  impossible. 

25-23  immortal  man  alone  is  God's  /", 
God's  essential 

Mis.    61-22  Does  God's  essential  V  sin, 


God's  own 

Mis.    77-27 
harmless 

Rud.     &-  6 
His 

Mis.  15-22 
16-13 
17-20 
30-32 
79-15 
358-13 
7-11 
11-  7 
8-  2 
17-13 
79-20 
194-15 
205-21 


Rud. 


Hea. 
Po. 
My. 


Ills 

Un. 
'00. 


man,  made  in  God's  own  l', 

sends  forth  its  own  harmless  I'. 

man  awake  in  His  l\ 

being  His  /•  and  image, 

and  of  man  as  His  /', 

and  awake  in  His  /". 

man  as  His  /•  is  erect 

"awake  in  His  l'," —  see  Psal.  17;  15. 

His  /•  would  be  lost  if  inverted 

in  Science  man  is  His  l\ 

God,  and  man  as  His  /', 

awake  to  behold  His  I'. 

doth  His  will—  His  t  still 

melted  into  the  radiance  of  His  /". 

makes  .  .   .  man  more  His  /", 


for  his  V  to  his  creator, 
till  we  awake  in  his  /•. 


human  I'  thrown  upon  the 
human  /•  is  the  antipode  of 

idea  or  t  of  the  infinite 
idea,  or  /■  of  perfection 


15-15 
8-  3 
His  own 

Mis.  173-28    made  man  in  His  own  l\ 
tinman 
Mis.    2.3-28 
308-30 
idea  or 
My.  239-21 
262-  2 
image  and 

(see  image) 
image  or 
My.  239-17    His  idea,  image,  or  ?•, 

269-  2    compound  idea,  image  or  I', 
is  incomplete 

Un.    15-10    or  the  I'  is  incomplete, 
lost 
Mis.  184-24    gives  back  the  lost  I- 
'02.     8-29    Adam,  ...  or  His  lost  I, 
of  error 

Rud.    13-11    /•  of  error—  the  human  belief 
of  God 

(see  God) 


LIKENESS 


547 


LINE 


likeness 

of  his  Muker 

Mis.    62-  8 
ltH-23 
My.  232-26 
of  Love 

'02. 
Of  Spirit 
Mis.    61-30 
Rud.    13-10 
original 

Mis.    18-  2 
perfect   , 
,    Mis.    79-  8 
this 

Un.    22-  3 


the  true  I'  of  his  Maker, 
actual  I'  of  his  Maker, 
the  true  /■  of  his  Maker"? 

8-  6    the  I'  of  Love  is  loving 

man  in  the  I'  of  Spirit 
body  is  not  the  /•  of  Spirit ; 

original  I'  of  perfect  man, 

God's  perfect  l',  that  reflects  all 


this  I'  consists  in  a  sense  of 
to  his  creator 

t/n.    15-15    for  his  I'  to  his  creator. 
to  the  portraits 

My.  342-  8    *  The  /•  to  the  portraits 


the  true  /•  of  his  Maker. 

of  him  who  is  the  true  /■  : 

the  true  I'  of  God, 

"Mortal  mind  inverts  the  true  l\ 

God  and  His  true  t, 

as  the  true  /"  of  his  Maker" 

that  perfect  and  unfa,llen  I', 

V  them  to  the  priceless  understanding 

leaner  sort  console  ...  by  doing  I'. 

L'  soberly  inform  thera  that 

and  try  to  make  others  do  I', 

All  must  go  and  do  I'. 

were  I'  connected  with 

L'  should  we  do  as 

L'  the  religious  sentiment  has 

taught  his  followers  to  do  /'. 

taught  his  disciples  ...  to  do  /■  ; 

commanded  his  followers  to  do  I'. 

"Go,  and  do  thou  l'." —  Luke  10;  37. 

*  a  star  of  /■  resting  on  palms, 

*  palms  and  ferns  and  Easter  I'. 
gathering  Easter  /"  of  love 

travel  of  I'  more  than  mind. 

they  alone  have  fettered  free  I', 
saving  the  I'  when  the 

carbonate  and  sulphate  of  I'  ; 

Does  it  not  V  the  power  of  Mind 
Does  it  I-  the  power  of  Mind 
a  sense  that  does  not  I'  God, 

*  practically  no  V  to  the  uses 
Clothing  Deity  with  peraoiiality,  we  l' 

*  to  I-  or  stop  the  practice  of  C.  S. 

sphere  of  its  own  creation  and  I', 
namely,  laws  of  /■  for  a 

L'  are  put  off  in  proportion  as  the 
and  knows  no  material  /'. 
holiness,  entirely  apart  from  V, 
convenient  for  history  to  record  I' 
putting  off  the  I' 

to  a  I'  extent,  are  aids 
his  power  is  temporarily  /". 
originate  in  a  V  body. 
In  this  V  and  lower  sense 
The  I-  view  of  God's  ideas 
too  I'  and  contradictory. 
Jehovah  of  /•  Hebrew  faith 
engendering  the  /•  forms  of  a 

*  not  I-  to  the  Boston  adherents, 
a  very  Z"  number  of  students 
He  is  neither  a  l'  mind  nor 

nor  a  V  body. 

cannot  start  from  a  V  body. 
This  V  sense  of  God  as  good 
the  l  and  definite  form  of  a 

V  to  imaginary  diseases  ! 

we  shall  be  I  His  power 

in  this  field  of  V  power 

L'  personality  is  inconceivable. 


true 

Mis.    62-  8 

97-29 

188-30 

Ret.    70-  1 

No.    16-19 

My.  232-26 

unfallen 

Mis.    79-23 

•   liliening 

Mis.    30-13 

liltewise 

Mis.  131-  9 

240-28 

241-12 

338-  8 

Ret.      3-  4 

Pul.      2-21 

'00.      7-  4 

'01.      9-15 

23-20 

My.  106-31 

149-  4 

lilies 

Pul.    42-22 

42-26 

My.  155-27 

limb 

Mis.  230-11 

limbs 

Peo.    10-19 

My.  105-12 

lime 

My.  108-  2 

limit 

Mis.    60-12 

60-15 

282-  2 

Pul.    62-19 

Hea.     4-  7 

My.  327-15 

limitation 

Un.    45-21 

Mv.  229-26 

limitations 

Ret.    73-  6 

76-18 

My.  118-29 

119-  1 

177-14 

limited 

Mis.    64-23 

85-10 

102-  7 

102-  9 

164-30 

190-14 

Un.    14-15 

Pul.      6-  4 

30-  9 

Rud.    15-19 

■■!          No.    19-11 

[■I                    19—12 

l^l      Hea.     4—  2 

I^B       Peo.      3—22 

I^B                    8—11 

B        My.  106-12 

■imiting 

IHT      Hea.     5—  3 

iMimitless 

M     Mis.  284-  7 

I""' 

limits 

Mis.    42-30  .Mind  ix  nol  cooftiiMl  U>  <• ; 

124-  5  wlihin  thf  I-  of  ■*  t«(i«r. 

282-  5  wiiM<' 'i'  ■• —  ■     I  ■■  ■>  ^,, 

No.     12-27  Itr./;  .r     ' 

Hea.     4-  3  nor  r> 

Peo.        3-23  /■   hu]l.,»M    .,..,„tM      a;...   a-  w..;. 

My.  IOd-21  Mind  caliiu  and  l   wiib  a  «unJ. 
limner's 

Mis.  393-  6  PainLs  t\v  I   work,  I  w«*n. 

Po.    51-11  PairiiH  the  (-  work,  I  w««ii. 

limp 

Mis.  112-20  sank  bark  in  hiii  chair,  (■  aiul  pale; 
limped 

My.  307-32  My  IdealLsin,  howtever.  /•, 

limpid 

My-  150-15  Stand  by  the  I  lake, 
Lincoln,  mimk  kihIc 

Pul.    37-18  ♦  Mrs.  Hanna.  Mi.'w  KLile  L  . 

4.3-5  ♦  Mr.  .   .   .  Ca.**'  and  .Mbrt  KUi-  /.-. 

59-21  *  a  ScientiBt,  MliW  KWe  L 

Lincoln,  Neb. 

My.    97-14  •  {Nebraska  Slate  Journal.  I.       .    , 

Lincoln's 

Po.    26-10  L-  own  Great  willing  heart 

Linden  Avenue 

1414 

Pul.    68-18  *8ervire.s  ...  at  MH  L-  .V. 

Lindley  Murray's  Grammar 

Ret.    10-  5  faiiuliar  with  L'  M    G' 

line 

another 

Un.    26-22  as  sings  another  /•  of  thla  hymn, 
defining  the 

Mis.    22-11  inflnite  calculus  deflalnj;  the  /  . 
direct 

Mis.  212-15  One  step  away  from  the  dlrifct  /• 

'01.      2-23  a  departure  from  the  direct  I 
dividing 

Man.    99-  5  dividing  /•  being  the  36th  parallel 
every 

Mis.    38-  4  elevate  man  in  everv  /■  of  life. 

220-  2  in  every  /■  of  mental  he&linx. 
intermediate 

Mis.  188-20  in  the  intermedial*-  /"  of  thoiicht. 

My.  181-18  practise  the  interaietliate  /   of 
lead  the 

Mis.  1.30-30  and  appoints  to  lea«l  the  /"  of 
of  Jesus'  thought 

Mis.  260-  7  /   of  Jesus'  thought  or  action, 
of  least  resistance 

Pul.    80-  8  *  sought  the  /•  of  least  rv9iiilatK«. 
of  life 

Mis.    38-  4  elevate  man  in  everv  /•  of  life, 
of  light 

Mis.  105-19  I  must  ever  follow  thU  /•  of  lictat 

Ret.    42-  7  to  follow  in  thi.-<  /   of  light, 
of  liquids 

My.  260-14  the  /•  of  liiiuid.-).  the  lure  of  goM, 
of  oc-cupation 

Mis.  296-25  Do  they  enter  this  /•  of  ocrui>«tion 
of  the  syllogism 

Vn.    31-  6  What  then  is  the  /•  of  the  syllocl«n? 
of  thought 

Mis.     3-16  enter  this  /•  of  thoiieht  or  action. 

1S6-2S  proceed.-*  In  this  /•  of  ihoutht. 

lSS-20  in  the  intermediate  /•  of  thonitht, 
of  Truth  .      ,      .  .^ 

Mis.  268-15  iiuiuiry  ...  in  the  r  of  Truth  ; 

•>"P  .  .     . 

'()/.    24-21  I  had  not  read  one  /•  of 
orderly  ,    ,     , 

M\i.  247-16  came  out  in  orderly  / 

Rt't.    87- 3  poet's /•,  "Onler  is  heaven's  flrrt 
present  ,      . ,  ^ 

Mis.  273-17  in  their  present  /•  of  labor 
upon  line  .       „    .» 

Mis.    32-11  /■  upon  line"— /sa.  »:  10. 

278-21  /■  upon  line  and  precept  upon  precept, 
whole  .       .  ..... 

Mis.  2tvi-19  whole  /•  of  reciprocal  thought, 

with  progress  ,     ,      .  .         

Mis.  287-20  human  affection  In  /•  with  progress. 

Mis  264-  2  random  thought  in  l  with  mine 

' Rft       '-30  In  the  /'  of  mv  Grandmother  Bakers 

Mu     16-2S  will  I  lav  to  the  /  .—  Isa.  2S:  17. 

114-19  /•  of  Scriptural  inierprt>t«tion 

201-27  Please  accept  a  /   from  me 

232-  5  that  /•  the  .<acre.l  shores. 
(set  also  Science  and  Health) 


LINEAGE 


548 


LITERATURE 


lineage 

Mis.  162-30  Of  the  l'  of  David, 

No.    13-15  chapter  sub-title 
lines 

Mis.   81-  6  into  more  spiritual  l  of  life 

291-29  sentinels  along  the  /'  of  thought, 

376-26  lower  V  of  light  kindled  into 

Ret.    20-15  The  following  t  are  taken  from 

46-  1  L"  penned  when  1  was  pastor  of  the 

Un.    23-  2  which  makes  true  the  /•  : 

Pul.    66-18  *  mystical  which,  along  many  /•,  has 

87-25  luminous  l'  from  your  lives  linger, 

No.     7-21  recommend  that  Scientists  draw  no  V 

Po.  page  41  poem 

page  67  poem 

Aly.  124-19  between  these  I'  of  thought 

155-21  May  long  /'  of  light  span  the 

177-19  succeeding  years  show  in  livid  I' 

339-12  V  of  progressive  Christendom, 

342-10  *  no  mistaking  certain  I' 

354-26  *  The  above  /■  were  written 
(see  also  Science  and  Health) 
linger 

Mis.  218-24  this  nature  may  I'  in  memory  : 

Pul.    87-25  luminous  lines  from  your  lives  /", 

lingering 

Mis.  230-  9  making  l  calls, 

'02.     3-  8  any  /•  sense  of  the  North's 
lining 

Ret.    23-  8  seemed  to  have  a  silver  ;•  ; 

linings 

Pul.    77-  6  *  plush  casket  with  white  silk  l\ 

link 

Mis.  143-  7  a  closer  l'  hath  bound  us. 

270-28  Homceopathy  is  the  last  V  in 

Aly.  339-  3  whose  every  /•  leads  upward 

links 

My.  206-  1  Philosophical  I',  which  would 

lion 

Mis.    36-12  I'  that  lieth  down  with  the  lamb. 

145-24  calf  and  the  young  /• —  Isa.  11 ;  6. 

Rud.     8-  4  the  l'  of  to-day  is  the  /"  of 

Po.    43-  8  Fondling  e'en  the  I'  furious, 

lions 

Un.    11-5  beard  the  /■  in  their  dens. 
lip 

My.  258-31  a  child  with  finger  on  her  /■ 

lips 

Mis.     9-18  We  lift  this  cup  to  our  V  ; 

51-22  *  "When  from  the  i-  of  Truth 

100-32  Who  knows  how  the  feeble  I- 

129-  4  let  him  put  his  finger  to  liis  I'. 

135-  4  on  our  t ,  and  in  our  lives. 

149-  9  opened  his  I'  to  discourse 

149-18  £,■  nor  pen  can  ever  express 

213-21  from  the  I  of  our  Master, 

275-13  repeat  with  quivering  /• 

311-31  never  escaped  from  my  l\ 

331-16  words  from  a  mother's  /• 

338-25  *  To  give  the  l'  full  speech. 

Ret.    31-27  the  tearful  /•  of  a  babe. 

Rud.     9—16  answer  of  the  I'  from  the  Lord. 

No.    38-26  if  the  l  try  to  express  it. 

39-  8  the  heart  prays,  and  not  the  /", 

Peo.    13-14  forcing  from  the  I'  of  manhood 

liquidate 

Mis.    xi-  8  While  no  offering  can  I' 

302-31  to  subvert  or  to  V. 

liquids 

My.  260-14  the  line  of  V,  the  lure  of  gold, 

liquor 

'01.    33-20  with  the  lance,  or  with  1-, 

lisping 

No.   44-16  the  mouth  I-  God's  praise  ; 
lispings 

'02.    19-14  listens  to  the  I'  of  repentance 

list 

Mis.  144-  9  subscription  I'  on  which  appear 

Man.    54-15  branch  church's  V  of  membership 

73-  5  published  in  the  I'  of  practitioners 

Ret.    50-15  my  /■  of  indigent  charity  scholars 

Pul.    48-27  *  long  I'  of  worthy  ancestors 

88-  1  chapter  sub-title 

'01.    31-20  Among  the  I'  of  blessings  infinite 

Po.    10-14  L-,  brother!  angels  whisper 

73-  9  I-  the  moan  Of  the  billows'  foam, 

My.    39-13  *  following  /•  of  officers  for  the 

85-21  *  illustrious  I'  for  future  generations 

106-  6  The  l'  of  cases  healed  by  me 


list 

My.  305-19  eighth  in  a  ^  of  twenty-two 

337-15  L' ,  brother!  angels  wliisper 

listen 

Mis.  222-13  ready  to  I'  complacently  to 

328-  3  /■  for  the  mountain-horn, 

337-11  L\  and  he  illustrates  the  rule  : 

398-  1  I  will  /•  for  Thy  voice, 

Man.    59-18  to  /■  to  the  Sunday  sermon 

Ret.    46-  7  I  will  /•  for  Thy  voice, 

Pul.    15-12  If  so,  /■  and  be  wise. 

17-  6  I  will  /■  for  Thy  voice, 

41-11  *  to  /■  to  tlie  Alessage  sent  thorn  by 

61-22  *  to  I'  to  the  first  peal  of  the  chimes 

'01.    20-13  People  may  /'  complacently  lo 

Po.    14-  5  I  will  /•  for  Thy  voice. 

My.  152-21  ;•  to  His  Word  and  serve  no  other 

201-21  I  will  /•  for  Thy  voice, 

223-  4  I  neither  /•  to  complaints, 

331-28  *  yet  when  we  /"  to  Mrs.  Glover 

listened 

Mis.  332-18  supposed  to  have  .   .   .  been  /"  to, 

Ret.     9-3  II-  with  bated  breath. 

42-11  I'  to  him  with  deep  interest. 

Pul.    61-26  *  who  I-  with  delight. 

listeners 

Alis.  100-  1  artless  I'  and  dull  disciples. 

357-14  fall  by  the  wayside,  on  artless  I'. 

Man.    58-21  To  pour  into  the  ears  of  ^ 

Pul.    46-  2  *  that  he  was  attracting  I' 

listening 

Mis.  156-24  I-  to  each  other  amicably, 

Man.    56-15  These  assemblies  shall  be  for  V  to 

Ret.      2-27  I  was  fond  of  /•, 

Pul.     5-3  I-  to  an  address  on  C.  S. 

My.    59-15  *  /•  again  to  your  words 

listens 

'02.    19-14  I'  to  the  lispings  of  repentance 

Peo.     7-10  *  face  l'  up  with  a  smile  of  joy 

literal 

Mis.  169-15  interpreted  in  a  I'  way. 

169-22  The  /•  rendering  of  the  Scriptures 

169-25  The  t  or  material  reading 

171-12  in  I-  or  physical  terms, 

248-  4  the  l  meaning  of  the  passage 

Pul.    38-25  *  the  I-  teachings  of  Christ. 

66-14  *  /•  teachings  of  the  Bible 

No.    23-15  a  /•  and  a  moral  meaning. 

23-17  the  I'  or  the  moral  sense  of 

'01.     3-15  the  Z"  sense  of  the  lexicons  : 
literally 

Mis.    28-28  He  l'  annulled  the  claims 

108-  9  spiritually,  l' ,  it  is  nothing. 

133-18  V  following  the  dictum 

175-30  is  /•  saying, 

204-29  /•  governs  the  aims,  ambition, 

258-  8  ^  spat  upon  matter  ; 

300-15  You  /•  publish  my  works 

333-13  V  and  practically  denying 

Pul.    13-  7  is  /•  fulfilled,  when  we 

25-  7  *  /■  fire-proof  as  is  conceivable. 

29-21  *  interpreted  and  fulfilled  V , 

My.    99-20  *  I-  stuffed  and  jammed  with  money. 

142-14  /•  a  communion  of  branch  church 

187-  2  spiritually  as  well  as  /•, 

literary 

No.    11-8  In  its  /•  expression,  my  system 

29-23  I'  driftwood  on  the  ocean 

'02.    15— H  my  income  from  t  sources 

1.5-26  I  showed  it  to  my  V  friends. 

My.  319-30  *  that  he  had  done  some  I'  work 

320-  1  *  that  he  was  a  fine  l'  student 

324-22  *  as  quite  his  t  equal, 

324-23  *  among  his  l'  friends. 
Literary  I>igest 

My.  305-28  scandal  in  the  L"  D' 

literature 

Mis.    xi-18  to  suit  and  savor  all  V. 

64-10  the  study  of  l'  and  languages 

64-22  L-  and  languages,  .   .  .  are  aids  to 

80—  1  sellers  of  impure  J", 

365-26  As  a  /•,  Christian  metaphysics  is 

Man.    27-17  and  all  other  C.  S.  l 

27-24  other  ^  connected  therewith. 

43-21  No  Incorrect  L'. 

43-23  C.  S.  I-  which  is  not  correct 

44-  1  in  which  the  writer  has  written  his  V 

44-  3  his  /•  shall  not  be  adjudged  C.  S. 

64-  3  L-  in  Reading  Rooms. 

64-  4  /•  sold  or  exhibited  in  the 

64-  8  also  the  V  published  or  sold  by 


LITERATURE 


549 


LIVE 


literature 

Man.    82-  1 

82-  3 

97-20 

Ret.    77-  2 

Pul.      5-30 

•01.    21-18 

27-  4 

My.  224-28 

literatures 

Mis.  109-  4 

litigation 

Mis.  340-13 

little 

t             Mis.     2-  5 

4-15 

6-  3 

■•,                          38-14 

107-32 

108-  3 

127-  2 

130-25 

142-  8 

144-  6 

145-25 

f                          150-  1 

:                          158-  5 

158-  7 

I                        176-U 

't                         221-11 

231-18 

231-24 

231-27 

236-  5 

240-  3 

243-24 

250-26 

255-  1 

262-27 

275-12 

291-  9 

308-20 

318-27 

310-  7 

321-16 

324-  8 

329-18 

337-12 

337-14 

341-23 

344-26 

354-15 

376-21,  22 

400-17 

Man.    17-  1 

18-  8 

Ret.      6-14 

8-14 

9-  9 

20-  7 

21-  1 

27-30 

35-  3 

40-19 

61-28 

61-29 

78-  3 

Un.      1-12 

Pul.      4-  3 

4-15 

8-17 

29-  7 

33-9 

39-  9 

42-11 

48-13 

50-25 

62-12 

62-22 

67-22 

Rud.     V-  1 

No.      9-18 

21-27 

26-27 

'00.      2-11 

2-16 

&-10 

8-27 

14-  1 

'01.     15-17 

23-  3 

26-26 

'02.      2-16 

Hea.    15-25 

Po.      V-  1 

books  and  /•  it  semis  forth. 

disapproves  of  certain  Itooks  or  V, 

by  periodicals  or  circulated  l' 

lawlessness  in  /'. 

I'  of  our  and  otlier  lands. 

to  criticise  it  or  to  compare  its  I'. 

*  made  to  the  I'  of  C.  S. 

to  recommend  any  /•  as  wholly 

ancient  philosophies  or  i)agan  I', 

followed  agriculture  instead  of  I', 

they  have  so  /•  of  their  own. 

but  I-  time  has  been  devoted  to 

often  leaves  mortals  but  /'  time 

other  institutions  Jind  I'  inlrrcst  in 

thinks  either  too  much  or  too  /• 

Christian  asleep,  thinks  too  /"  of  sin. 

His  "I-  ones,"—  Mali.  18:  6. 

God's  "/•  ones." —  Matt.  18. •  6. 

the  /■  pond  at  Pleasant  View. 

a  I'  band  called  Busy  Hee.s, 

I'  child  shall  lead  them." —  Isa.  11 ;  6. 

"Fear  not,  /•  flock  ; —  Luke  12;  32. 

I  /•  thought  of  the  clianges 

I  Z"  knew  that  so  soon 

we  learn  a  /•  more  of  the 

The  evil-doer  can  do  /■  at 

poked  into  the  /•  mouth 

soft  /■  palms  patting  together, 

and  his  I'  rainbowy  life 

I'  else  than  the  troubles, 

through  the  cold  air  the  t  one 

"Take  a  l'  wine —  see  I  Tim.  5:  23. 

/■  feet  tripping  along  the  sidewalk  ; 

chapter  sub-title 

Z"  need  of  words  of  approval 

the  motherless  /"  ones,  wondering, 

Too  much  and  too  /"  is  attached 

This  I'  messenger  has  done  its  work, 

either  too  large  or  too  I'  : 

If  the  sense  of  sin  is  too  I', 

"Fear  not,  /•  flock  ;—  Luke  12;  32. 

But  a  t  while,  and  the  mu.sic 

her  I'  feet  trip  lightly  on, 

called  a  t  child—  Matt.  18;  2. 

as  this  I-  child,—  Afatt.  18;  4. 

a  I'  girl  of  eight  years, 

as  a  I-  child, —  Luke  18;  17. 

A  I'  more  grace,  a  motive  made  pure, 

L'  by  I'  this  topmost  pall, 

Guide  my  l'  feet 

I'  band  of  earnest  seekers 

the  I'  Church  went  steadily  on, 

than  this  I-  book  can  afford. 

I  sat  in  a  I'  chair  by  her  side, 

Scriptural  narrative  of  I'  Samuel, 

my  /•  son,  about  four  years  of  age, 

letter  was  read  to  my  /•  son, 

new  to  His  "/•  one."—  see  Matt.  10;  42. 

This  /•  book  is  converted  into 

never  before  suffered  so  /• 

that  however  /•  be  taught  or  learned, 

that  /•  shall  be  right. 

either  too  much  or  too  /". 

I'  apprehended  and  demonstrated 

"What  if  the  ?•  rain  should  say, 

Each  of  Christ's  [■  ones  reflects 

L"  hands,  never  before  devoted  to 

*  a  /•  later,  in  this  article. 

*  the  I'  maid  was  afraid 
a  I-  poem  that  I  consider 

*  the  /•  contributors  to  the 

*  valley  of  the  /•  truant  river, 

*  after  a  /•  skirmishing, 

*  require  but  /"  muscular  power 

*  I'  sets  of  silver  bells 

*  /■  knots  of  them  are  to  be  found. 

THIS   /■    BOOK   IS    .     .     .    DEDICATED 

first  edition  of  this  V  work 
has  /■  resemblance  to  Science, 

0  ye  of  I-  faithV—  Matt.  6;  30. 
gives  ;■  time  to  society 

earns  /■  and  is  stingy  ; 

wicked  man  has  /"  real  intelligence  ; 

through  one  of  His  /■  ones, 

"Thou  hast  a  l'  strength, —  Rev.  3;  8. 

1  can  conceive  of  /■  short  of 
they  have  /•  left  that  the 

I  have  read  /•  of  their  writings. 
l  leaven  hid  in  three  measures 
that  you  have  I'  or  no  faith  in 

*  garnered  up  in  this  I'  volume 


little 

Po. 


My. 


vli-U  *  Ihix  V  tnjlurne  is  prrsentrd 

24-  5  ()  /■  heart.  To  iiu-  ihou  art 

53-16  'I'heir  downy  ''  breauU. 

67-  2  bli.s.1  of  life  H  r  day 

64H  5  Guide  riiv  /'  fe4;t 

17-30  HiH  ■/•  oiii-s.  —  \f-"    1.    n 

3^19  ♦ /•  on<j»  were  ii  •  iUnd 

50-6  */•  band  of  i.r:i .  . m. 

50-9  *  HO  thm /•  baiwi  i. 

52-23  *  />•  e^r.-s  Mi>-.  if  i.niv 

69-  5  *  the  /•  leaven  that  .sliouiti  l«-av««n 

59-17  ♦  /■  hall  on  Market  .■^irMti.  l.yt'.n, 

59-21  *  I  thought  of  the  l'  Jii»i(,.J.-<Hi 

60-15  •  1  have  yet  the  I-  Bibl.- 

60-27  •  may  I  a-sk  a  /•  of  your  time 

60-30  ♦  care  to  do  a  T  waicbiiiic 

68-23  ♦  and  contributes  not  a  /■  to  (h«  ' 

79-  3  ♦  Z"  fareji  turneil  iipwanl. 

79-  8  *  it  muHt  sta»,'ger  their  falih  iioi  a  Z- 

93-  4  *  have  Z'  of  the  spirit  of  bit'otry. 

96-31  *  C.  S.  ju.sl  goes  a  l'  M'yonM 

97-12  *  Scientisl.s  have  a  I'  the  a<tvaiitax<« 

9^20  *  in  a  i  le,sH  than  three  year'*. 

107-13  lower  attenuations  have  ati  i 

123-21  My  Z-  hall,  which  holds 

123.30  "the  i  fo.xes-  .Song  2;  15. 

1.30-31  that  you  borrow  Z'  eJ.^e  from  It. 

131-12  given  to  me  in  a  Z"  .symbol. 

147-13  ^Iay  this  Z"  sanctum  be  prf-,-<-rve<l 

147-23  work-roornfl  and  a  Z"  hall, 

148-21  singing  of  thi.s  dear  I'  flock. 

154-  7  to  send  flowers  to  this  i  hall 

172-12  to  present  to  you  a  I'  gUt 

17.5-16  must  remain  with  us  a  I'  longer, 

186-  4  May  God's  I'  ones 

224-  6  knowing  a  Z'.  .   .   .  the  human  n<'»-<I. 

238-12  has  imparted  Z"  pc)wer  to  prac-liMs 

247-14  I-  flshe.s  in  my  fountain 

247-17  these  sweet  Z"  thoughts 

247-24  Do  you  come  to  vour  Z'  flock 

247-28  The  Z'  that  1  have  aocomi)h.-'h(^I 

262-19  afford  Z'  divine  effulgence. 

271-  5  I  i  understood  all  that   I  iiidit'd  ; 

271-  8  of  comimratively  Z"  import<»iice 

288-  4  reformer  gives  Z'  thought  to 

298-  5  not  a  Z"  is  already  reported 

313-31  my  Z"  boy  wa.s  not  wiU-ome  in 

319-  7  I-  pamf)lilet,  signed  "I'hare  rklgh." 

323-  7  *  1  have  his  Z'  book  yet. 

340-13  clad  in  a  Z"  brief  authority. 

349-10  Tyndall,  and  Spencer  afford  V  aid 
{see  also  cbUdren,  cburrb) 
Littleton 

New  Hampshire 

My.  315-  4  *  with  me  in  L",  New  Hamp.shlre. 
N.  H. 

My.  314-31  R.  D.  Rounsevel  of  i-'.  N.  H.. 

liturgical 

Ret.    89-10  they  went  for  l  worship. 


live 

Mis. 


18 ;  3. 


Man 


Chr. 
Ret. 


In. 


Pul. 


reflects  that  it  is  dangerous  to  /", 
we  Z",  and  move, —  .Acts  17;  2S. 
speak  the  truth  .  .  .  and  I  it  : 
we  exist  in  Mind,  I'  lherel>y. 
As  I  i,  saith  the  Lord—  KrrJt. 

79-  9    we  Z",  move,  and  have  beitic. 

82-29    "we  i,  and  move.—  Acts  17;  28. 

84-20    to  Z-  is  Christ,—  Phil.  1 ;  21. 

84-25    is  to  i  in  Christ,  Truth. 

99-24    still  1-,  ami  to-morrow  speak 
106-26    "So  l\  that  your  live,-;  attest  your 
11.5-15    practise,  teach,  and  Z'  C  S.  '. 
lW-31    the  spiritual  idea  would  I'. 

they  still  I'  :    and  are  the  hiusi!»  of 

he  lives,  I  Z."—  .tee  John  14;  19. 

and  Z'  what  they  iearo, 

.\  Z'  lexicographer, 

few  feel  and  Z-  now  a.s  when 

Z-  on  the  plan  of  hejiven? 

*  L-  triilv.  and  thy  life  sh.-ill  »x' 
Fed  bv  Thy  love  divine  «e  /  . 
Z"  according  to  its  reciuirements 

„.   .„    iloes  not  ;•  in  Christian  fellowship 
55-  7    Ihev  that  hear  shall  Z".— JoZin  5;  35. 
11-  8    Z-  to  bless  mankind. 
93-17    we  i,  and  move. —  .Ads  17: 
10-16    Thev  Z-.  because  He  lives  : 
appears  to  both  V  and  die, 
Because  He  lives.  I  1\ 
life  which  I  now  I'  —  Gal.  2: 
1  )■  bv  the  faith  of— Gal.  2. 
"we  Z-.  and  move. —  Acts  i: 
I  lone,  and  I',  to  .see  this 

*  Z'  down  any  attempted  repression. 


7-18 
8-  6 
44-  2 
50-25 
•2-15 


163-20 
180-  1 
205-32 
216-12 
237-17 
296-13 
338-30 
3.S8-  9 
39-  1 
51-10 


41-26 
48-  9 
61-20 
61-21 
2-23 
21-  7 
50-27 


28. 


30. 

■  20. 

;  28. 


LIVE 


550 


LIVES 


live 

Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 
'01. 


'02. 
Po. 


83-24 
12-17 
17-  7 
25-  2 
35-13 
13-20 

6-2 
34-27 

2-4 
12-19 

7-9 
11-  3 
15-14 
60-  5 
My.  105-23 
ig9-22 
126-31 


131-10 
132-20 
133-25 
158-  9 
160-  5 


*  /•  in  the  reflected  royalty 

mistaken  belief  that  they  I-  in 

we  /■,  and  move, —  Acts  17:  28. 

We  must  /•  it,  until 

He  lived  that  we  also  might  r. 

••1-,  and  move,—  Acts  17;  28. 

that  I-  in  the  Father 

man  cannot  I'  without  it  ; 

To  I-  and  let  l, 

we  I',  and  move, —  Acts  17  ;  28. 

Fed  by  Thy  love  divine  we  l', 

Victorious,  all  who  /•  it, 

I  would  I-  in  their  empire. 

And  ^  to  bless  mankind. 

declared  that  she  could  not  l\ 

"we  1-,  and  move,—  Acts  17.-  28. 

We  have  it  only  as  we  l'  it. 
127-  5    Happy  are  the  .  .   .  who  l'  to  love. 
128-15    to  I-  or  to  die  according  to  the 

"he  shall  l'  forevev ,"— John  6:  51. 

where  we  may  see  God  and  /■, 
then  .   .   .  we  ;■  apart.  . 

We  I-  in  an  age  of  Love  s  divine 
iDu-  o    To  I-  so  as  to  keep  human 
160-12    a  /•  truth,  even  though  it  be  a  sapling 
164-30    man  must  l ,  he  cannot  die  ; 

will  ^  on  and  never  drift  apart, 
mortals  expect  to  l  and  die, 
to  /•  pure  and  Christian  lives, 
Till  .   .   .  I'  without  eating, 
*  I  did  not  I-  in  my  flesh, 
not  only  know  the  truth  but  r  it 
Those  V  on  in  the  affection  of 
Victorious,  all  who  I'  it, 
doctors  said  I  would  l'  if  the 

lived  ,      ^  , 

Mis     70-16    Christ  Jesus  l'  and  reappeared. 
165-17    truth  uttered  and  l  by  Jesus, 
He  I-  the  spirit  of  his  prayer, 
All  that  I  have  written,  ...  or  f, 
holier,  happier,  and  longer  l\ 
Truth  talked  and  not  l\ 
so  r,  that  when  weighed  in  the 
l  according  to  his  precepts, 
learned  that  his  mother  still  r, 
Jesus  died,  and  l\ 

*  who  /•  only  a  year. 

*  "You  have  T  here  only  four  years, 

*  she  has  t  in  Concord,  N.  H., 
He  I-  that  we  also  might  live, 
reward  for  having  suffered,  I', 
perhaps  none  /•  a  more  devout 
were  honest,  and  they  /•  them  ; 
I-  when  mortals  looked  ignorantly, 
chain  and  charter  I  have  /•  to  see 

*  the  places  where  they  l'. 

*  sect  that  .   .   .  has  not  /■  in  vain. 

*  better  for  having  V  in  it." 

*  because  I  still  l  in  my  flesh. 

*  my  flesh  l'  or  died  according  to 

*  I  I-  and  moved  and  had  my  being 
Love  talked  and  not  /" 
Love  I-  in  a  court  or  cot 
not  talked  but  felt  and  t. 

*  "I-  for  a  short  time  at  Tilton, 
I  l  with  Dr.  Patterson  peaceably, 

*  I  met  a  lady  who  /•  in  Lynn, 

*  old  part  of  Boston  in  which  he  V 

*  as  l  by  our  dear,  dear  Leader, 

*  as  one" who  has  /'  with  her  subject 


Bet. 

Un. 
Pul. 


No. 
•00. 
'01. 

'02. 
Po. 
My. 


lively 

Ret. 
My. 


166-14 
195-22 
213-11 
216-  2 
241-23 
252-12 
290-  7 
338-  3 
345-14 


211-30 
213-  3 
229-24 
293-27 
312-  3 
337-24 
21-  8 
62-19 
34-  2 
49-10 
58-  6 
35-13 
7-14 
28-  9 
32-16 
18-  6 
26-19 
81-14 
89-12 
150-  8 
241-22 
241-24 
241-26 
287-11 
287-12 
291-15 
314-  3 
314-28 
322-  1 
325-10 
327-31 
346-  2 


5-29 

17-11 

268-22 


19-18    taking  the  I-  of  heaven  wherewith  to 


*  /•  sense  of  the  parental  obligation, 
"Ye  also,  as  I-  stones,—  /  Pet.  2:  5. 
a  V  battle  with  "the  world, 

livery 

Mis. 
lives  (noun) 

affections  and  ,    .      „    ,.  ,  ,. 

My.  156-23    receive  into  their  affections  and  I 
against  tlie  .     .  ^i,     ;.    f 

Mis.  177-11    have  sworn  enmity  against  the  I   ol 
are  tlie  embodiment 

Peo.     5-  4    whose  V  are  the  embodiment  oi  a 
better 

My.  352-11     *  is  proved  in  better  l\ 

A/? s.  357-23  whose  Christian  characters  and  l' 
children's 

Mis.  240-  7  out  of  the  children's  l' 
Christian  .    , 

My.  213-11  to  live  pure  and  Christian  /•, 
cleanse  our  . 

Mis.    30-30  cleanse  our  V  in  Christ  s 


Crown  the  l  thus  blest 

our  daily  /■  serve  to  enhance  or  to 


lives 

crown  the 

Po.    44-  2 
daily 

My.  134-  7 
hearts  and  ,  j  ,     , 

Mis.  291-24    fall  gently  on  the  hearts  and  r  of 
human  .     , 

Mis.    19-11    bring  them  out  in  human  r. 
360-  2    Human  l'  are  yet  uncarved, 
individual  .    . ,      ,  , 

'01.     2-  4    Christianity  in  individual  f 
mortal  .  ,     ,  .  ,  , 

No.    41-15    compare  mortal  /'  with  this  model 
nobie  ,       ^,    , 

My.  112-22    pure  morals  and  noble  r, 
of  Christian  Scientists 

Pul.    22-  9    /•  of  Christian  Scientists  attest 
My.  114-  9    to  the  l'  of  Christian  Scientists 
of  great  men 

Mis.  340-26    The  l  of  great  men  and  women 
of  his  followers 

My.    28-21    *  mark  the  /•  of  his  followers. 
of  its  professors 

My.  107-  3    Compare  the  /•  of  its  professors 
of  men  ,     ,     , 

Pan.    10-  6    effects  of  C.  S.  on  the  l  of  men 
Peo.    11-28    the  liberty  and  I-  of  men. 
My.  277-14    The  characters  and  I-  of  men 
294-  4    the  morals  and  the  /•  of  men, 
of  mortals  ,     ,      «  .  , 

Mis.  114-26    influence  upon  the  r  of  mortals. 
of  prophets 

My.  103-24    the  /•  of  prophets  and  apostles. 
of  saints  .  ,      ,      ■   *„ 

My.  249-15    patience,  silence,  and  /•  of  saints. 
our  ,   ^,  . 

3-  7    demonstrate  in  our  /■  the  power  of 
135-  5    on  our  lips,  and  in  our  /•. 
160-  8    Thus  may  our  l'  flow  on 
172-22    demonstrated  in  our  l\ 
197-  2    incorporates  their  lessons  into  our  I 
4-28    thoughts  of  the  Bible  utter  our  V. 
5-25    would  lead  our  l'  to  higher  issues  ; 
7-  7    to  beautify  and  exalt  our  I'. 
7-17    *  With  our  /•  uncarved  before  us, 
7-23    *  Our  /•  that  angel-vision." 
My.  132-  1    fulfilment  of  divine  Love  in  our  r 
186-  4    writes  .   .   .  their  lessons  on  our  r. 
215-27    a  better  example  for  our  l' 
our  own  ,. 

Peo.     8-10    qualities  of  character  in  our  own  I 


o,ifiVf;'f'»JtH 


Mis. 


'02. 
Hea. 
Peo. 


their 

Mis 


10-17    The  best  lesson  of  their  l' 
84-  8    This  cost  them  their  /•, 
Un.      1-17    able  to  testify,  by  their  I, 

2-24    because  their  l  have  grown  so  far 
Pul.    12-11    loved  not  their  I- —  Rev.  \2:  11. 
'01.    32-17    the  sermons  their  Z"  preached 
Hea.     9-13    to  bring  out  in  their  l  ? 

*  one  of  the  events  of  their  r. 
book  which  has  moulded  their  I' 


counted  not  their  own  I'  dear 
may  perfect  their  own  I' 

uncontaminated  l\ 


My.    31-22 
114-10 
their  own 
Mis.  176-15 

21.3-16    ..— . 
uncontaminated 
Mis.  110-  7    it  needs 

visible  .  .,  ,     .  ^     r^   A 

Mis.  144-25    our  visible  l'  are  rising  to  God. 

^mL.  106-27  that  your  t  attest  your  sincerity 

Pul.    87-25  luminous  lines  from  your  r 

My    143-  2  directs  your  meetings  and  your  Z*. 

167-13  loving  benedictions  upon  your  r. 

Mis     54-  9  r  are  worthy  testimonials, 

98-23  The  /"  of  all  reformers 

172-  1  their  claims  and  /•  steadfast  in 

'01     32-18  I-  of  those  old-fashioned  leaders 

MiJ     28-15  *  its  influence  upon  the  l  oi 

28-18  *  but  in  the  l  of  those  who, 

lives  (verb)  ,       .,    , 

Mis.    42-25  learn  that  good,  not  eyfl,  I 

86-25  It  /■  with  our  earth-life, 

11.5-25  If  one  l'  rightly, 

160-  6  I-  steadily  on,  through  time  and 

166-  6  Truth  he  has  taught  and  spoken  /  , 

180-  1  "Because  he  l\  I  live,"—  see  John  14.  19. 

205-30  man  born  of  the  great  Forever,  f  on, 

269-10  L-  there  a  man  who  can 

294-10  He  /•  for  all  mankind, 

Man     97-  6  Scientist  who  t  in  Boston. 

Rrt.    70-26  f  the  truth  he  teaches. 

Un.    10-17  They  live,  because  He  /•  ; 

40-17  I-  in  God,  who  holds  Life  by 


lives 

Un. 

41-25 

48-  9 

63-  4 

Pul. 

4-20 

4-20 

47-25 

68-11 

Rud. 

3-11 

5-10 

Po. 

24-11 

My. 

39-26 

164-29 

165-  9 

19.5-23 

271-14 

275-  5 

289-18 

295-28 

liveth 

Chr. 

55-28 

No. 

13-  8 

Pan. 

9-13 

'01. 

9-27 

Po. 

16-  6 

My. 

136-  2 

livid 

My. 

177-19 

living  (noun) 

Mis. 

95-17 

325-25 

Man. 

60-20 

Chr. 

53-  7 

Ret. 

81-  3 

Un. 

62-23 

'02. 

2-  7 

Hea. 

6-13 

Po. 

25-13 

My. 

36-17 

46-  5 

46-19 

living 

Mis. 


LIVES 


hence  matter  neither  V  nor  dies. 
Because  He  /■,  1  live. 
This  trinity  of  Love  /■  and  reigns 
Who  /•  in  good,  /•  also  in  V,w\, 
V  in  all  Life,  through  all  space. 

*  she  l  very  nnich  retired, 

*  She  now  /'  in  a  beautiful 
It  V  more  because  of  his  spiritual 
L'  there  a  man  who  has  ever 
The  Life  thai  /•  in  Thee  ! 

*  and  the  memory  I'  with  us. 
Man  /•,  moves,  and  has  his  being 
by  this  spirit  man  t  and  thrives, 
in  whom  man  /',  moves,  and  has 

*  /■  at  eighty-six  years  of  age 
it  explains  love,  it  /•  love, 
/■  on  in  the  heart  of  miiiiona. 
he  still  Z",  loves,  labors. 

/•  and  believeth  in  me — John  II  .•  26. 

I  and  believeth  in  me — John  11  .•  26. 

/■  and  believeth  in  me — John  11 .'  26. 

/■  most  the  things  of  Spirit, 

it  endureth  and  V  in  love. 

our  "Redeemer  I" — Job  19  .■  25. 

177-19    succeeding  years  show  in  /"  lines 

between  the  so-called  dead  and  I'. 
charnel-house  of  the  so-called  l\ 
daily  Christian  endeavors  for  the  /' 
rouse  the  I.,  wake  the  dead, 
both  for  the  V  an<l  the  dead. 
"Why  seek  ye  the  /• —  Luke  24:  5. 
sanity  and  perfection  of  /•, 
between  the  so-called  dead  and  the  /' 
And  breath  of  the  V  above. 

*  peace  of  a  more  righteous  l\ 

*  more  spiritual  plane  of  /", 

*  fulfil  the  pledge  in  righteous  l , 
264-  6    can  speak  justly  of  my  /". 

292-  9    His  staff  comfort  the  I 

more  etherealized  ways  of  I'. 

*  that  our  daily  /"  may  be  a 


551 


Chr 
Ret. 


114-32 
150-23 
178-31 
185-27 
207-  3 
294=-  9 
323-21 
333-15 


376-11 
376-13 

53-19 
6-  5 

59-18 


Un. 


Pul. 
Rud 

No. 

'02 
Po 
My 


345-27 

352-14 
(adj.) 
72-  5    only  /•  and  true  origin,  God. 
83-  3    I'  witness  to  and  perpetual  idea  of 
through  Christ,  the  I-  Truth, 
peopled  with  /•  witnesses 
new,  /■,  impersonal  Christ-thought 
made  a  I'  soul; —  /  Cor.  15:  45. 
drink  with  me  the  I'  waters 
the  /■,  palpable  presence 
drink  from  its  /•  fountains? 
away  from  the  only  I'  and  true  God 

357-  7    yearn  to  find  /"  pastures 

372-28    character  of  the  /•  God, 

*  handed  down  from  the  /•  reality. 

*  I'  Saviour  engraven  on  the  heart, 
this  I'  Vine  Ye  demonstrate. 

*  I-  illustration  of  Christian  faith, 
only  I-  and  true  God, 

1-13    apprehend  the  l'  beauty  of  Love, 
14-20    the  corner-stone  of  t  rock, 

made  a  /•  soul ; —  /  Cor.  15;  46. 

/•  Soul  shall  be  found  a 

above  the  ^  and  true  God. 

because  it  is  not  a  ?'  .   .   .  reality. 

I'  God  and  the  genuine  man. 

"I  am  the  t  God, 

/■  waters  have  their  source  in  God, 

*  "a  I-  soul  ;  a  self-conscious  being  ; 

*  a,  I'  human  being, 

*  "No  man  I-  hath  yet  seen  man." 
Who  I'  hath  seen  God 
/■  and  life-giving  spiritual  shield 
Thou  gentle  beam  of  /'  Love, 
"act  in  the  I'  present." 
unto  a  I'  stone, —  /  Pet.  2:  4. 

*  city  of  the  /•  God,—  Heb.  12.-  22. 

*  to  be  "/■  stones"—  see  I  Pet.  2:  5. 

*  "Angelus"  had  /•  reproductions 
such  as  drink  of  the  /"  water. 

164-20    has  leaped  into  /"  love. 

186-  3    that  writes  in  /•  characters 

191-25    lights  the  /"  way  of  Life. 

192-  5    raise  the  I'  dead, 

lights  the  I-  way  to  Life, 
as  /•  lights  in  our  darkness  : 
without  a  t  Divina. 

*  of  the  foremost  /■  authors." 

*  I-  witness  to  Truth  and  Love, 


30-14 
30-25 
38-14 
42-  8 
49-13 
62-22 
3-21 
2-  2 
2-  3 
27-19 
27-24 
14-  7 
29-15 
12-27 
17-  9 
46-28 
64-25 
70-16 
126-  7 


192-11 
232-13 
268-19 
305-19 
323-12 


(see  also  faith) 


living 

ppr.> 

A/t». 

09-27 

:j44-24 

373-18 

Ret. 

40-  3, 

Un. 

7-15 

40-15 

4.}- 19 

Pul. 

34-  5 

.58-28 

84-  7 

No. 

12-18 

Pan. 

8-27 

14-  7 

Po. 

68-  3 

My. 

82-30 

139-  3 

139-  5 

160-  7 

268-26 

311-  3 

323-  9 

loaded 

Mis. 

7-  4 

7-18 

327-19 

loaf 

Mis. 

149-  7 

175-13 

My. 

272-  2 

loam 

Mis. 

26-11 

loan 

Mis. 

299-25 

Pul. 

8-11 

loathed 

Mis. 

222-14 

loathe 

S 

Ret. 

81-18 

loathing 

Mis. 

277-31 

'    My. 

249-14 

loathsome 

Mis. 

240-27 

Pan. 

10-26 

loaves 

Pul. 

60-  9 

My. 

123-23 

lobbie 

S 

Pul. 

42-  2 

local 

Man. 

55-  4 

59-20 

59-21 

70-10 

96-11 

Pul. 

41-19 

My. 

19-14 

21-20 

30-  7 

83-6 

330-10 

localities 

Man 

.  99-  2 

My. 

123-11 

216-24 

237-18 

localit 

y 

Man 

49-  3 

9»-10 

Ret 

91-12 

My 

83-15 

locate 

Man 

68-18 

Ret 

82-11 

82-14 

located 

Man 

27-21 

63-18 

70-17 

Pul 

24-  8 

56-26 

Pan 

4-  9 

My 

79-  9 

314-  8 

locate 

S 

My 

330-  7 

LOCATES 


he  man  in  /■  yet  ; 
HiH  word.H.  /   Jn  our  h««rtc. 


k'h"  roartjt. 
ity. 

ir   MlttK^D   to 


a.s  /•  ff 
/■  on  a 
now  / 

and  /    j...,„ 
mure  faun  i;. 

*  while  /•  III 

*  with  all  <,o; ., .  ,  .'.„•  ;  , 

*  all  that  If)  worih  /    (or. 

L'  a  true  life,  ciutinK  "ul  ••\il. 
/■  by  n-a.soii  of  It. 
/■  the  divine  Life.  Truth,  Im\-, 
"I'lu  /•  to  ble«i4  the«  ; 

*  thoHe  /'  in  the  uUtuBla  leailiiic 
/■.  loving,  actuiK.  enioyiinf. 
alive  to  the  reality  o(  ]■, 

life  is  worth  i 

of  wedlock,  of  /■  and  of  loving. 

While  I  was  /'  with  Or.  I'ftttvreoo 

*  by  loving  it  and  /'  U 

/■  down  with  coverings 

so  /•  with  disease  fleems  the 

gaining  the  summit,  /•  aa  they  are, 

to  help  leaven  your  /• 

as  the  leaven  expamlM  the  /'. 

one  who  leavens  the  /'  of  life 

from  the  ^ee<lling  and  the  I'  ; 

did  he  sell  them  or  /•  them  to  you? 
nor  a  /°  solicited, 

would  have  resUte*!  and  /■  ; 

The  enlightened!  hitart  /•  error. 

/•  the  phenomena  of  drunkennca 
only  to  satiate  its  /'  of 


nothing  but  a  l'  worm 
no  pleasure  in  /'  habits 

*  Jesus'  miracle  of  /•  and  fishes 
"five  /■  and  two  fishes"—  Matt.  14. 

*  the  spacious  f*  and  the  sidewalks 

the  members  of  their  /•  chnrch  ; 

The  L'  Members'  Welcome. 

privilege  of  the  /"  ineiiib«Trt 

L'  ."^elf-government. 

and  the  /'  church  is  unat)le  lo  meet  the 

*  nearly  a  thou.saiiil  /■  lK'lie%ers 

*  their  /■  church  building  fund.* 

*  /•  members,  who  have  aJwA)*!* 

*  neiirlv  all  the  /'  Scientists. 

*  inemhers  of  the  i"  arrajig»Miieiil 

*  /•  Christian  Scientist  of  j^ur  city, 

to  serve  in  their  /•. 
one  of  the  finest  /•  In  the  city. 
work  in  your  own  several  /'. 
physicians  in  their  resinx-tivf  /  . 

healing  work  in  any  church  or  /  . 

to  serve  in  its  I'. 

more      .      than  the  material  /  . 

*  fewer  que.stions  as  to  /" 

or  allows  to  visit  or  to  /'  theivin 
who  r  pertnanently  in  one  MCtioO. 
students  should  /■  in  large  cities. 

/■  ill  the  same  buildiiur. 
providtMi  these  nvims  are  well  /'. 
churches.  /•  in  the  same  Slate. 

*  It  is  /■  lit  the  intersection  of 

*  /■  at  Norway  and  Falmouth  Streets. 
/•  in  the  brain  ; 

*  vafif  temple  /•  in  the  heart  of 
was  I  in  Franklin,  N.  H. 

*  /•  Mrs.  Eddy  in  Wilmington  in  1M3, 


iOl 


jol 


LOCATION 


552 


LONG 


location 

Man.    68-17 

Pul.    68-26 

My.    1 1-25 

55—  5 

Locke 

Mis.  361-15 
My.  34tf-  9 

Lockport,  N.  Y 

Pul.    89-  2    *  Journal,  L 

locks 

Mis.  282-12 
Ilea.    18-25 

Lodge 

My.  334-30 
335-  9 


L-. 

*  meeting  held  at  the  present  V 

*  The  /•  is,  therefore,  determined. 

*  or  church,  in  a  suitable  <".. 

L',  Berkeley,  Tyndall,  Darwin, 
Kant,  L-,  Berkeley,  Tyndall, 


N.Y. 

or  our  /•  picked? 

no  blind  Samson  shorn  of  his  /'. 

*  Grand  Secretary  of  the  Grand 

*  a  member  and  officer  of  the  L' 


lodge 

My 


332-22 
332-26 
333-15 

ed 

Mis.  356-19 


*  to  look  up  the  records  of  this  l\ 

*  the  /"  was  no  longer  in  existence, 

*  procession  then  returned  to  the  V, 


lodg 

have  /■  in  its  branches. 

lodging-house.s 

My.    75-11    *  assigned  rooms  in  hotels  or  V, 

loftier 

Mis.  235-11 
Po.  32-10 
My.    45-30 

loftiest 

Mis.  345-17 
Peo.    13-26 

lofty 

Mis.  297-12 

392-  8 

Peo.    13-16 

Po.     v-n 

vii-  3 

20-11 

39-  2 

My.  193-25 

287-20 


It  gives  to  the  race  I  desires 
A  /•  life  to  invite 

*  /•  than  the  Bunker  Hill  monument, 

*  the  7"  intellects  have  had 

*  the  V  intellects  have  had 

ventilating  his  /"  scorn  of 

from  thy  /■  summit,  pouring  down 

/•  faith  of  the  pious  Polycarp 

*  this  /•  New  Hampshire  crag. 

*  hy  the  same  V  trend  of  thought 
from  thy  V  summit,  pouring  down 
Gifts,  l,  pure,  and  free, 
/"  temple,  dedicated  to  God 
it  wakens  /'  desires, 


log 

My.  124-24  thy  records,  time-table,  V, 

logarithms 

Mis.    54-30  solve  a  problem  involving  I'  ; 
Lof/io 

My.  178-30  L'  of  Papias,  written  in  a.d. 

178-32  L",  or  imputed  sayings  of  Jesus 

logic 

Alis.    27-  9  abandon  their  own  V . 

61-29  the  /•  that  man  is  Ciod's  likeness. 

148-15  from  necessity,  the  /"  of  events, 

195-17  The  Master's  divine  /•, 

209-29  scientific  V  and  the  /■  of  events, 

223-  8  /",  and  revelation  coincide. 
360-26  regenerates  philosophy  and  /•  ; 
367-26  nor  foundation  in  nature,  in  /", 

3-12  from  necessity,  the  V  of  events, 

10-  8  philosophy,  /-,  and  moral  science. 

36-24  This  error  stultifies  the  /•  of 

54-28  diabolical  and  sinuous  /"  ? 

46-25  *  philosophy,  /•,  and  moral  science, 

16-15  infinite  /"  is  the  infinite  light, 

17-  3  From  this  V  there  is  no  escape. 

4-3  In  /•  the  major  premise  must  be 

5-25  God  and  man  ...  or  the  /"  of  Truth, 

6-18  V  of  divine  Science  being  faultless, 

8-21  r  of  divine  metaphysics 

23-  2  the  numeration  table  and  the  t  of 

224-  4  should  wait  on  the  l  of  eyents? 
272-  4  the  V  of  events  pushes  onward 
350-  5  is  minus  divine  V  and  plus  human 

logical 

Mis.    26-  5  The  only  V  conclusion  is 

26-30  the  /•  conclusion  that  God  is 

93-11  the  /■  conclusion  drawn  from 

217-  2  which  combines  in  V  sequence, 

Un.    33-17  Hence  the  /•  sequence, 

53-17  no  more  /•,  philosophical,  or 

Pul.    67-  8  *  the  hub  of  the  I  universe. 

Pan.     7-24  the  /•  sequence  of  this  error 

'01.     3-28  ;•  that  because  God  is  Love, 

'02.      7-19  No  other  V  conclusion  can  be 

My.  111-17  /■  in  premise  and  in  conclusion. 

111-24  his  conclusion  was  /•  and  divine 
its  V  premise  and  conclusion. 


Man. 
Ret. 
Un. 

Pul. 

No. 

'01. 


My. 


logos 

Mis.  362-  8 

logs 

Mis.  340-16 

loiter 

My.    11-  3 

London 

Can. 

Put.    90-13 
England 

Man.  99-19 
'02.  16-10 
My.  1.3-  5 
183-10 
198-  2 
200-10 
203-23 
20,5-14 
2.59-10 
295-24 
304-15 

Mis.  29.5-  3 
'00.  1-22 
My.  149-26 

252-18 
259-  5 


Christ's  I'  gives  sight  to 
drew  up  /•  instead  of  leases. 

*  may  falter  or  stumble  or  /• 

*  Free  Press,  L',  Can. 

in  which  L',  England,  is  situated 
Mrs.  F.  L.  Miller,  of  L' ,  England, 
published  in  L",  England, 
cha{)ter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 
ctiapter  sub-title 

*  from  members  L' ,  England, 
Lancaster  Gate,  West,  L",  England, 
invited  to  lecture  in  L\  England, 

Mr.  Wakeman  writes  from  L', 
Montreal,  L\  Edinburgh, 
could  not  see  L'  for  its  houses, 
chapter  sub-tiile 
First  Church  of  Christ,  ...  in  L\ 


Londonderry,  Vermont 

Pul.    35-28    *  Dr.  Asa  Gilbert  Eddy,  of  L- 

lone 

Mis. 


n\ 


Ti\ 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Pul. 
Po. 


159-22 
385-18 
386-24 
392-11 
398-10 
5.3-  4 
4-16 
46-16 
6-25 
17-15 
2-12 
14-14 
20-15 
48-12 
50-10 
68-  5 
73-13 
My.  1,58-11 
331-25 

lonely 

Mis.  324-27 

Po.    53-12 

My.    41-  8 

309-29 

309-32 

313-16 

loneness 

Pan.     3-  6 
Po.    31-  8 


long 


Mis. 


112-13 

logically 

Mis.  182-  2 

My.      8-27 

45-26 


to  reckon  himself  /■  ; 

*  whom  we  recognize  as  I'  the 

*  /•  followed  the  preceding  one. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


ix-15 
x-23 
2-  6 

13-  7 
99-17 

106-22 
120-  5 
120-21 
125-17 
126-26 
169-  8 
177-30 
192-16 
210-28 
215-24 
241-31 
261-  3 
281-  7 
301-15 
332-  7 
338-12 
357-  8 
385-16 
393-22 
398-10 
46-16 
76-27 

14-  5 
17-15 
21-  7 
46-16 


and  to  their  t  Leader. 

Brave  wrestler,  /". 

Rears  the  sad  marble  ...  In  I'  retreat. 

To  my  /■  heart  thou  art  a  power 

Lab'ring  long  and  /", 

One  /•,  brave  star. 

now  the  /■  night-bird  cries, 

Lab'ring  long  and  I', 

as  my  I'  bark  rose  and  fell 

Lab'ring  long  and  t 

still  art  tliou  drear  and  I'  ! 

Lab'ring  long  and  /', 

1  o  my  /■  heart  thou  art  a  power 

Brave  wrestler,  I' 

to  our  irietnory  now.  In  I'  retreat. 

sweet  pledge  to  my  /■  heart 

The  sea-mew's  /"  cry, 

natal  hour  of  my  /•  earth  life  ; 

*  /•,  feeble,  and  bereaved  widow 

rushes  again  into  the  /•  streets. 
Poor  robin's  t  mass. 

*  proud  are  /"  and  imcomforted, 

*  ;•  and  unstimulating  existence. 

*  '7"  and  unstirimlating  existence." 

*  long  and  I'  wanderings, 

that  /■  lacks  but  one  charm 
Deep  I',  tear-filled  tones  of 

To  preserve  a  /"  course  of  years 
the  name  would  be  too  /•. 
a  /■  and  strong  determination 
which  1  have  /•  endured 
to  stand  a  t  siege. 
It  has  /■  been  a  question 
Principle  of  life's  /■  problem, 
r  distance  from  Massachusetts, 
press  on  to  Life's  i  lesson, 
in  the  /"  race,  honesty  always 
the  /■  years  of  invalidism 
In  my  I'  journeyings  I  have  met 
as  I'  as  the  sun." —  Psal.  72;  17. 
it  may  suffer  /", 
a  I'  warfare  with  error 
discomforted,  and  who  /•  for  relief! 
lasts  as  t  as  the  evil. 
.  I  learned  /•  ago  that  the  world 
to  be  t  led  into  temptation  ; 

*  /"  winter  of  our  discontent," 
suffereth  /•  and  is  kind. 
These  l'  for  the  Christlikeness 
"You've  travelled  I',  and  far 
teaching  Lessons  l'  and  grand, 
Lab'ring  /'  and  lone, 
Lab'ring  /'  and  lone, 

I  have  I'  remained  silent 

/•  after  God  made  the  universe, 

Lab'ring  /'  and  lone 

I  l',  and  live,  to  see  this 

*  not  I'  before  the  Revolution. 


LONG 


553 


long 

Pul. 


No. 


'01. 


'02. 


Hea. 
Peo. 


Po. 


My. 


48-27    *  a,  I'  list  of  worthy  anooHtor.s 
49—20    *  /"  wi.shwl  to  K«t  away  from 
66-21     *  (leparliiri!  from  /•  reHpcHicd  vi'!W8 
78-  4    *  Kold  .scroll,  twenty-six  iiichcH  /•, 
79-28    *  coadilioii  can  nev(;r  /'  continue. 
82-10    *  httH  I  learned  with  paticncf;, 
82-17    *  have  /■  acknowledged  woman  as 
83-  7    *  sunlight  cannot  I    ba  delayed. 
84—26    *  the  result  of  I'  years  of  untiring, 
How  /■  this  false  sense  remains 
Throuf;h  r  ages  people  have 
"Charity  sulTereth  /•, —  /  Cor.  13 ;  4. 
so  I'  as  you  are  in  His  service. 
From  .   .   .  to  C.  S.  is  a  /"  ascent. 
After  a  /"  acquaintance  with  the 
Did  the  age's  thinkers  laugh  I- 
Did  they  quarrel  /'  with  the 
to  drop  divinity  /"  enough  to 

*  founded  on  /•  observation 
that  man  will  ere  /•  stop  trusting 
Lab'ring  I'  and  lone, 
"You've  traveled  ^,  and  far  from 
Lessons  /"  and  grand, 
claspeth  earth's  raptures  not  /■, 
Sound  it  I'  ! 

*  That  I  have  loved  so  I'. 

*  recompense  your  /"  sacrifice 

*  through  I'  years  or"  consecration 

*  have  I'  prophetically  seen 

*  which  is  thirty-two  feet  /•. 

*  /•  before  seven  the  auditorhiiii 
Ere  /■  I  will  see  you  in  this  hall, 
will  ere  I'  be  unearthed  and  puuLshed 

*  communicants  who  come  /•  distances 
May  I'  lines  of  light  span  llie 
/•  call  the  worshipper 
if  you  would  enjoy  so  I'  a  tri[) 
have  come  /"  distances  to  kneel 
L"  ago  you  of  the  dear  South 
are  aided  only  at  I'  intervals 
senses  wake  from  their  I'  slumber 
sacrificed  so  much  and  labored  so  I'. 
nor  will  you  be  I'  in  doing  more. 
too  I'  treatment  of  a  disease, 
how  I-  shall  I  be  with  you? —  Afatt.  \7 :  17. 
how  I-  shall  I  suffer  you?—  Matt.  17.-  17. 


28-  2 

41-19 

45-  5 
1-  5 

19-22 

31-12 
9-25 
9-26 
4-13 
6-  7 
8-26 

14-14 

48-  9 

52-  6 

65-17 

71-15 

15-33 

38-  1 

41-28 

45-13 

70-30 

80-31 
123-19 
130-  6 
142-  5 
155-21 
163-  1 
169-  4 
170-27 
176-  5 
181-  5 
189-18 
194-25 
204-  1 
204-23 
222-  5 
222-  6 

231-17    "Charity  suffereth  t  —  I  Cur.  13;  4. 
260-23    love  that  "suffereth  l, —  /  Cor.  13. 
268-29    Look  l'  enough,  and  you  see 
289-16    Empress  of  India, —  l'  honored, 
306-30    holding  /"  conversations  with  him 
311-31     *  reached  t  division  in  arithmetic,' 
312-26    /•  procession,  followed  the  remains 
313-16    *  I'  and  lonely  wanderings, 
318-27    continued  with  a  /■  argument, 
320-25    *  were  at  times  aomewtuit  /• 

322-  1     *  It  is  not  l'  since  I  i.iet  a  lady 

323-  7    *  How  /•  must  It  be  before  the 
324-12    *  explained  how  /'  you  had  waited 
326-18    in  /■  procession  with  tender  dirge 
(see  also  night) 


longer  nu- 

Mia.  5-17 
1:h>-  1 
2;*4-  2 
2.15-  2 
3.M-  8 
HO-  7 
Zi~  U 
6«-  4 
IW-IO 
3-18 
82-2« 
82-29 
8-23 
32-20 
.34-  0 
II-  ft 
11-  7 
K-14 
13-11 
2-22 
6-IU 
6-23 
72-  3 
90-28 
124-31 
126-12 
132-14 
151-14 
216-24 
226-16 
265-20 
306-  9 
318-23 
332-26 


Man. 
Jilt. 


Pul. 


No. 


'01. 
lira. 


Pro. 


Po. 
Mu. 


LOOK 


'1  here  IM  no  /*  •tijr  rtitoa  lor 

tliiM  you  iiiu»*!  r;.)  ;-  t-if»i.<-| 

then  Htiall  II 

H<-  11  no  /    ' 

can  no  I-  j.- 

no  /•  li 

no  /■  ^, 

no  /•  t. 

no  /   I  *»i{ 

No  /  rrh  Ullllt«ai. 

•  1  n«- 

•  M  li- 
no /•  I 

no  I    I.. 

no  /•  venti.  • 

he  in  no  I-  a 

un<i  mind  i- 

no  /•  fjuarni-,  a,:»;  •  i  .-  if.dn.lu*!. 

until  it  waM  no  t    txoniiv, 

no  /•  a  |H-rHrtnul  tyruni 

<io(l  IK  no  /■  a  iny'i4t<-rv 

il  Hliould  no  I-  !><•  ilo-rnMl  trv«*oo 

Till  (ilMl   in  (;<}r\   I1-.  ,' 

•  van  no  /■  !.•  .   ;. 
no  /°  kindl< 

no  /•  a  niy~!-  -.i,  ,.• 

no  /■  to  apjxMi  t.<  i;nndn  sir>-nxtti. 

when  it  no  /•  liii-.H»iT» 

and  no  /•  runinbutf  to 

and  the  uiuvcrse  wouM         ' 

no  /'  tyrannical  aii<I  p.- 

que.stion  itiut  i.-*  ni>  /-  u 

until  he  could  control  Inn  ■<•  .f  ;.■>  I 

•  the  lodge  was*  uo  /'  iu  tautrixv. 


4. 


long  so  —  as 

Mis.    85-24 
100-10 


Man. 


Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 

'01. 

My. 


so  /•  as  this  temptation  lasts, 
so  /■  as  there  remains  a  claim 

130-  1  so  /•  as  a  hope  remained 

290-  4  vow  is  never  annulled  so  /•  as  the 

15-13  so  /•  as  the  belief  lasts. 

30-21  so  /■  as  Mrs.  Eddy  does  not  occupy 

37-18  so  /•  as  both  are  loyal  to 

68-21  so  /•  as  it  bases  creation  on 

49-13  So  I-  as  I  hold  evil 

7-27  so  I-  as  this  church  is  satisfied 

59-  7  *  so  r  as  there  were  attendants  ; 

13-30  So  /•  as  we  indulge  the  presence 

23-  7  *  so  I'  as  we  follow  His  commands. 

166-  7  so  I'  as  we  have  the  right  ideal, 

175-25  must  remain  so  I'  as  1  remain. 

268-  3  should  never  be  anmiUed  so  i  as 

318-19  so  I'  as  he  refrained  from  queslioniug 

345-  3  So  /•  as  Christian  Scientists  obey 

long-buried 

Po.    67-  5  at  work  with  the  I'  hours, 

longed 

Mis.  142-28  I  I'  to  say  to  the  masonic  brothers  : 

longer 

Mis.     9-25  wherefore  our  failure  V  to  relish 

141-26  Delay  not  /■  to  commence 

229-24  holier,  happier,  and  /•  lived. 

Pul.    82-27  *  ;•  remain  deaf  to  their  cry  ? 

No.    13-11  and  though  the  hiatus  be  /•  still 

My.  175-16  must  remain  with  us  a  little  l\ 


longevity 

A/j's.    29-20    show.s  that  I    hn~ 
My.  103-21     health,  /  ,  and  n,. 
265-17    inrreaMing  the  /'  ■  ' 

Longfellow 

Mis.  271-17    and  L'  la  right. 
Longfollow'.s 

yi((.    27-15     In  L"  language, 

iong-hu.shod 

Mis.  390-20    Ask  of  Its  June,  the  /•  heart. 
Po.    55-21    Aak  of  its  June,  the  i  heatrt. 

longingly 

Mis.      1-  2 
231-30 

longings 

Ml/.    15-24 

long-kept 

My.  134-  2 

long-Io.st 

/'<-.     24-  3 


ancient  C;re«>k  look«><l  I   for 
tear-lilled  eyes  looking  /• 

*  It  satLsJUti  my  /'. 

tell  my  /  secret  —  «\idence  •  heart 


-V  bulin  —  the  /•  leaven 


long-suffering 


.Mis 

Man. 

Rrl. 

So. 

Pan. 

look 

Mis. 


I'n. 
Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


130- 

47-  2 

4.5-22 

S-  3 

9-17 

8-12 
66-20 
87-16 
112-  5 
117-  9 
134-23 
1.59-2.S 
174-27 
179-26 
203-  6 
228-  6 
22.S-13 
22S-15 
231-23 
239-IS 
2J!6-  7 
292-15 
2W-21 
29»-  6 
.307-26 
315-16 
324-30 
342-16 
369-  2 
11-28 
49-15 
S.3-17 
10-19 
41-12 


/  ,  me«'kne«j   ■••'  ■••>'  ^ 

believoh'HI    ' 

/'  and  teini  '  I  th<> 

We  should  I ..'  Ix-  /■. 

/',  Helf-surreniler,  and  spirilual 


/■  upon  the    " 
"we  /•  not  .. 

to  r  aftrr  ■' 

I  the': 

We  al 

Like  I 

I  /•  nt  th.' 

We  do  not 

yet  we  /■  II 

as  I  I   on  < 

new  .It  and  I 

We  .shotili'  '■  '^ 

Thi.s  w      ■ 

a  /•  .-' 

and  I 

We  /•  t.>  f 

an<l  /•  no  i: 

then.  /•  ou' 

/•  thr.' 

at  wl 

/•  aft.  ' 

whei.'  '    " 

tor  ■■. 

I   ui>  .-  ^ 

I  say.  /.    • 

••£,•  a(  tho- 

»  /•  now  to  _  .ters  to 

/"  up  t^the  io\  nic  inxi, 

to  /°  for  perfection  in  churrhea 


'ur  own 
>—  //  Cat.  4.  IS. 


iipwanl : 


LOOK 


554 


look 


'01. 

'02. 
Ilea. 

Pcu. 

Po. 

My. 


looked 

A/is.      1-  2 
320-  9 


97-  ■;    *  I  I  to  see  some  St.  Paul  arise 
34-10    where  shall  we  V  for  the  standard 
■^n    great  joy  to  /■  into  the  faces 
10-116    /•  on  the  bright  side  ;        .     . 
ifrl-'b    that  we  /•  into  these  subjects, 

r's    we  /•  in  vain  for  their  more 
14-15    and  I  upon  this  dream  of  life 

1-14    from  you  cloud-crowned  height  to  I 
23-  3    A  r  that  years  impart.' 

*  I-  back  to  the  picturesque, 

*  we  /•  back  over  the  years 
V  and  wait  and  watch  and  pray 
We  r  for  the  sainted  Revelator 

yi^  A    Those  who  I  for  me  in  person, 
151-25    sun-worshippers  failed  to  i 
51-27    to  /•  no  higher  than  the  symbol. 
934-18    but  to  /•  at  both  sides  of  the 
247-20    loving  /•  which  brings  forth 
948-26    to  face  the  foe  with  lovmg  I 
9.=iQ-  1    /•  again  at  your  gift, 
268^27    L-  high  enough,  and  you  see 
268-29    L-  long  enough,  and  you  see 
282-  7    "L-  unto  me,  and  be—  Isa.  45 .  ii. 
^27-28    *  /•  forward  to  the  day,  not  far 
332-22    *  requested  to  I  up  the  records 


looms 

Mis. 
Fan. 
My.  232 

loose 

Mis 


99-  6 


Lord 


through  the  /•  of  time,  . 

/■  above  the  mists  of  pantheism 
webs  of  life  in  V  of  love 


47-13 
47-16 
119-29 
120-  1 
120-  2 


Pul. 

'01. 
'02. 
My. 


looketh 

Mis.  320-24 
335-  8 

looking 

Mis.      7-17 


ancient  Greek  V  longingly 
star  that  /•  lovingly  down 
374-90    I  never  t  on  my  ideal  ol 
380-  8    it  I-  as  if  centuries  of  spiritual 
iCn    *  which  was  l'  forward  to  as  the 
71-23    *  r  upon  as  having  a  divine  mission 
29-9    Have  we  /•  after  or  even  known 
18-  6    when  mortals  f  igiiorantly, 
50-16    *  and  /•  towards  the  spiritual, 
78^  0    *  They  l  upon  an  interior  done 
89-6    *  this  morning  it  /•  as  though 
119-13    Stooped  down  and  /•  into  the 
119-14    I-  for  the  person,  instead  ot 
291-  5    The  prophets  of  old  r  for 


I-  down  on  the  long  night 

he  I-  not  for  him,—  Ma».  24 .  50. 


Pul 


Po 
My 


i-u     L-  over  the  newspapers  of 
130-  9    I'  continually  for  a  fault  in 
135-28    You  may  be  l'  to  see  me 
225^23    L-  away  from  all  material  aid. 
231-30    /■  longingly  at  the  POrtal 
239-19    I-  up  quaintly,  the  po9r  child 
330^  5     •  upward,  does  it  patiently  pray 
330^16    I-  through  Love's  transparency, 
331-  2    I-  up,  waiting  on  God, 
361-20    I-  unto  Jesus—  Heb.  U  ■  ^■ 
372-11    =►  "L-  at  the  pictures  in  your 
374-28    L,"  behind  the  veil, 

46I95    *  /•  into  the  ancient  languages, 

■  4^  8    *  L-  down  from  the  windows 

v-14    *  V  "up  through  nature, 

■  87-20    *  cheerful  /•  groups  of  peopie 

■  194-  6    L-  on  this  annual  assemblage 
105-94    ;•  into  the  subject  of  C.  b., 
15^28    whereby  we  are  l  heavenward, 
\ltog    not  /•  nor  gravitating  earthward. 
204-  7    only  by  l  heavenward 

258-13    "L-  unto  Jesus—  Heb.  12.  2. 
343-  3    *  /■  large-eyed  .into  space, 
346-14    *  same  expression  of  i   forward. 


349-16 

look-out 

Pul.    48-  5 

looks 

Mis.  vii-  4 
23-29 
241-24 
275-10 
308-  4 
324-11 


'/•  unto  Jesus—  Heb.  12.  2. 
*  straight  to  her  beloved  "l" 


Un. 
Po. 


My. 


*  mv  thought  I-  rpon  thy 
mTrror  replats  precisely  the  /"and 
doubting  heart  V  up  through  faith. 
!■  in  dull  despair  at  the 
Whosoever  l'  to  me  personally, 
S94-11    a  face  f  out,  anxiously  surveying 
Pl-ie    he  alone  who  f  from  that  dwelling, 
395-19    and  /•  at  the  Stranger, 
336-25    /•  in  upon  the  heart 
386-11    This  hour  l  on  her  he^art 
^\2    L-  love  unto  the  laughing  hours. 
1^6    "That  withered  han.l  l  very  real 
2-  1    no  soul  those  /•  betray  ; 
2-13    The  moon  I'  down  upon 
49-16    This  hour  l  on  her  heart 
irn    L-  iove  unto  the  laughing  hours, 
43^29    *  The  world  /"  with  wonder  upon 
70-  1    *  and  it  certainly  l  imp9Sing. 
110-  5    I-  down  upon  the  long  night  of 
}l9ll5    Marv  of  to-day  f  up  for  Christ, 
257-30    child  l  up  in  prayer. 


3-30  "Satan  let  l-."—sce  Refi.  20;  7. 

47-14  let  /■  from  its  own  beliefs. 

147-18  a  /■  and  unstable  character. 

289-  5  Drunkenness  is  sensuality  let  l, 

Rud      4-13  "/•  the  bands  of  Orion."  -  J06  38    31. 

Peo     13-18  to  let  /•  the  wild  beasts  upon  lain, 

Mu    110-17  luxury  of  thought  let  /•, 

949-10  Hate  is  a  moral  idiocy  let  / 

loosed  ,        ,      ,    „  .^. 

Ret     12-  4    Are  /•,  and  not  effete  . 
Po.    61-  2    Are  /•,  and  not  effete  ; 

loosening  ^    ^   ^^^^^  ^^  non-Christian  religions 

*^**A/^f  394-  7    And  /•  the  fetters  of  pride 
Po.    45-  9    And  l'  the  fetters  of  pride 

^^^ml\2-20    divine  Love  which  J;  the  chains 
^Pol    7^-14    Love  l'  thee,  and  lifteth  me. 

^^"a/K37-28    I-  the  fetters  of  one  form  of 

Pm/.    79-28    *  become  materialisticaUy  "/•," 

loquacious 

'01.    16-21    in  its  origin  evil  was  I  . 
Lord  (see  also  Lord's) 

*°)ff,^f61-T7    the  cup  of  their  L'  and  Master 
^'"-  M    OurTand  Master  left  to  us  tue 
256-19    nativity  of  our  L   and  Master. 

*Mi°'i*8^-21    He  to  whom  the  arm  of  the  L; 

Un     39-10    He  to  whom  the  arm  of  the  L 

*A?is^l5*l-18%rother,  sister,  beloved  in  the  L; 
^        157-5    Reign  then,  my  beloved  in  the  L  . 

^K^l^LTth^e'blessing  from  the  L",-  P>^al.  24;  5. 
"^Un^2l7    First:   The  L"  created  it. 
"af  ^6^^*   ■•crucified  the  L"-  I  Cor.  2;  8. 
^^My^%i-2Z    them  that  fear  the  L:-  Psal.  15;  4. 
^rm'\h-n\^^  L-  gave  the  word  :-  Psal.  68;  H. 
^'mIs  'm    let  him  glory  in  the  L:"-  I  Cor.  1 ;  31 
^'?Ur[83^2'7    glory  of  the  L"  is  risen-  Isa.  60;  1. 
•^"V?  T  1    into  the  hill  of  the  L"  -  Psal.  24 ;  3. 
Is  God 

Un.    21-15 
is  gracious 

My.    17 
linows  it 
Un.    20-  8 
44-19 

"ffi.*20^3l    now  are  ye  light  in  the  L'  : 
loveth   ^„    „    ••WhomtheL-loveth-He&.  12.;6 

-Whom  the  i- loveth-Hf&.  12.  6. 

"whom  the  L"  loveth  — Hc&.  12.  6. 

Un     30-  2    doth  magnify  the  L  .    -7  Luke  1 .  «. 
Pul'    12^17    magnify  the  L- of  Hosts. 

•"Mrf42*^*l    known  the  mind  of  the  L,-!  Cor.  2: 
of  heaven  ^^  ^^  ^^^^^,^^  ^^nW"  S.  \o--'2\ 

L-  of  heaven  and  earth,—  LuKe  lu . 


Good.     The  L"  is  God. 

'8    that  the  L"  is  gracious. - 

Second:   The  L"  knows  it. 
"The  L-  knows  it !" 


I  Pet.  2 ;  3. 


lO 


Eph.  5 ;  8. 


18-  3 
73-  4 
125-  4 
208-19 


16. 


Mis.  167-23 
No.    44-28 
of  hosts 

My.  34-12 
131-26 
269-26 


The  L-  of  hosts,-  Psa/.  24    10. 
theL-  of  hosts, -Ma.  3    10. 
the  L-  of  hosts,  — MaL  3.  10. 

""'ms  ft^t'L  L-  of  the  vineyard-  Mark  12 ;  9. 
5-  3    "one  L-,  one  faith,—  Eph.  4.  s. 


t^ 


Lord 


555 


L08E 


Lord 
one 

Peo.     9-  1  one  faith,  one  L',  one  baptism  ; 

i)-ll  Having  one  L' ,  we  shall  not  he 

14-19  "one  £•,  one  faitli,     •  Kph.  4;  5. 

My.  280-15  chapter  auh-title  —Ueut.  0:4. 
our 

Mis.    25—15  teachings  and  life  of  our  L\ 

70-21  dying  malefactor  and  our  L'  were 

70-26  while  our  L'  would  .soon  be  rising  to 

83-21  In  the  life  of  our  L' ,  meekness  was 

120-13  in  the  vineyard  of  our  L'  ; 

123-19  from  the  sepulchre  of  our  L'  ; 

193-24  who  follow  the  commands  of  our  L' 

244—31  especially  the  children  of  our  L' 

276-14  the  full  coming  of  our  Jb'  and  Christ. 

276-19  comes  the  glory  of  our  L', 

311-  8  ready  for  the  table  of  our  L'  : 

320-10  on  tiie  manger  of  our  L' , 

398-26  In  the  life  and  the  love  of  our  L\ 

Bet.    65-19  follows  the  example  of  our  L' 

No.    23-  8  our  L'  gave  tlie  keys  of  the  kingdom 

Pan.    14—  5  commune  at  the  table  of  our  L" 

'01.      1-11  in  unity  the  life  of  our  L", 

33-  5  admitted  to  the  vineyard  of  our  L", 

'02.    16-17  agony  in  the  life  of  our  L"  ; 

Peo.     3-28  way  that  our  L'  has  appointed  ; 

5—  5  have  not  taken  away  our  L', 

Po.    75-  6  In  the  life  and  the  love  of  our  L\ 

My.  113-  9  immediate  disciple  of  our  L' , 

136-  6  and  by  the  life  of  our  L' 

179-20  as  depicted  in  the  life  of  our  L', 

232-12  Our  L'  and  Master  left  to  us  the 

250-11  in  this  vast  vineyard  of  our  L". 

256-19  advent  and  nativity  of  our  L' 

330-  4  *  noteworthy  follower  of  our  L' 
our  blessed 

No.    33-14  sacrifice  of  our  blessed  L' 

My.  201-14  bleeding  brow  of  our  blessed  L", 
our  loved 

My.  159-  5  those  words  of  our  loved  L', 
our  loving 

Pan.    13-10  the  love  of  our  loving  L' 

My.    18-18  the  love  of  our  loving  L' 
our  risen 

Man.    60-21  whereby  to  exemplify  our  risen  L'. 
peace  of  the 

Pul.    39-  4  *  it  finds  the  peace  of  the  L" 
present  with  the 

Mis.  344-22  and  present  with  the  L"."—  //  Cor.  5;  8. 

ransomed  of  the 

My.  171-  4  ransomed  of  the  L' —  Isa.  35;  10. 
redeemed  of  the 

'01.    11-11  and  are  the  redeemed  of  the  L\ 
reigneth 

Mis.  277-22  "The  L'  reigneth  ;—  Psal.  97  .•  1. 
reigns 

Mis.  368-28  let  us  not  forget  that  the  L"  reigns, 
rejoice  in  the 

Mis.  330-11  "Rejoice  in  the  L-—  Phil.  4  .•  4. 
saith  the 

Mis.  103-32  saith  the  L,:'—Jer.  23;  23. 

130-16  will  repay,  saith  the  L' ."  —  Rom.  12;  19. 

136-16  saith  the  L-."— 77  Cor.  6;  17. 

My.  131-26  saith  the  L-  of  hosts,—  Mai.  3;  10. 

154-12  "my  Spirit,  saith  the  L"  ;"  —  Zcch.  4;  6. 

268-18  "Thus  saith  the  L","—  Exod.  4;  22. 

269-26  saith  the  L'  of  hosts,—  A7a/.  3;  10. 
shall  see  the 

'02.    16-13  shall  see  the  L- ."  —  Hcb.  12;  14. 
Spirit  of  the 

My.  128-12  "Where  the  Spirit  of  the  L—  II  Cor.  3;  17 
their 

'00.    15-  6  To  sit  at  this  table  of  their  L- 

'01.     7-20  they  have  not  taken  away  their  L-, 

My.  161-17  cup  of  their  L-  and  Master 
thy 

Mis.  122-26  into  the  joy  of  thy  L\"—  Matt.  25;  23. 
trust  in  the 

Mis.  298-  1  "Trust  in  the  L—  Prov.  3;  5. 

'01.    34-29  "Trust  in  the  L"—  Prov.  3;  5. 

My.  170-20  "Trust  in  the  L",—  Psal.  37;  3. 
unto  the 

Mis.  157-22  thy  way  unto  the  L"  :—  PsoL  37;  5. 

269-  1  thy  way  unto  the  L'  ;—  PsnI.  37;  5. 

My.  170-23  thv  way  unto  the  L'  ;—  Psal.  37;  5. 

229-  6  abomination  unto  the  L'  :—  Dcut.  18;  12. 
way  of  the 

Mis.  246-24  the  way  of  the  L',—  Matt.  3  ;  3. 
word  of  the 

Pul.      7-23  word  of  the  L"  endureth—  7  Pet.  1 :  25. 
work  of  the 

Chr.    55-13  the  work  of  the  L",—  Isa.  5 ;  12. 

Mis.    63-19  the  L"  He  is  God  ;—  Dcut.  4;  35. 


Lord 

Mis.    97-18  'I  am  the  L'.— i»a.  4J;», 

I2ft-31  the  L    Khali  Umv  ^Uf^n~  PmI.  1:  «. 

177-  7  ».< ni  r    ■    : ■  ■•      L 

im-:w  and  fa.  ..,    L     * 

229-16  L  .  wi  ii.  «.  t. 

245-  5  Hoiiiflit  ii.>i  !•.    n.    /,  .       it  >  hum.  I».  IJ. 

26H-1V  •help  tM  from  the  L  ,"—  «m  ftai.  Ul ;  j. 

308-16  The  L'  our  fjfxj    -  /»rui  4-  4 

364-  5  "Walt  .  ■    •■      !  /i    «         ' 

360-11  the  L-  Hi-  I 

.■J88-20  Laat  at  tin-  ; 

.Man.    18-11  the  L'  hel|>.-.i  <ii  /    -Mjr;.    ,     tj 

lUl.      9-11  "Speak.  L   .   -  /  .'iam.  i:  9. 

68-  3  in  the  name  of  'ihe  L,"  or  rood, 

Un.      2-21  if  ihey  die  In  the  ly 

3-  7  which  die  in  the  /.,■."-   R^r    M    IS 

6-28  "Wall  ...  on  the  L'  ;"  —  ut  I'ml   «0    I. 

Pul.    33-  8  «  "Speak.  L  ,       I  .Sam.  3  ;  V 

Hud.     9-16  an  aiiHwer  <»f  the  li|M  from  tri«-  I. 

i:}-14  ■The  L  ,  He  Ih  f;o<J  ;   -  /Vi<(    4     XV 

'00.    14-27  "/>  ,  lay  not  ihiH  Min        '    ■     " 

Po.    21-  9  La-sl  at  the  crotw  to  ni' 

My.    24-15  *  temi)le  in  the  I.  ."       : 

33-15  7.<',  who  .shall  abide  In       /  ■■..    .•    i 

170-22  also  in  the  L'  ;  —  I'tal.  37;  4 

183-  2  love  the  ly  thy  (;o«l       Lukr  lO    r 

206-19  "The  L'  shall  be  unto  thn,-       I  mi    «0  .  I». 

229-  7  the  ly  thv  Ctvl  duth       /Vu/    18:  IJ. 

280-15  chapter  sub-title-  Drul.  6;  4. 

324-13  •  how  long  you  had  waited  on  the  L' 
lord  {see  alio  lord's) 

Mis.  335-  4  /•  delayeth  hia  cominj; ;  —  Matt.  24  ;  M. 

335-  7  /•  of  that  .servant   -  Matt.  H  :  50. 

Pul.      4-24  the  /•  and  k'^'T  of  Life. 

Po.    10-  6  L'  of  tin-  main  and  manor  f 

My.    62-4  *  jov  of  thy  /  .••      Matt.H.n. 

207-22  joy  of  thy  /  "       Matt.  05:21. 

337-  7  L°  of  the  main  and  manor  I 

Lord  (iod 

Mis.    57-20  and  the  /.,•  G'  never  said  It. 

72-15  saith  the  ly  G,—  Etfk.  18;  3. 

172-14  "the  L-  G'  omniitotent  -  Rrr.  I»;  6. 

Ret.    15-8  the  strength  of  the  /.•  O- :-    /'Mi.  71  ;  14. 

A7j/.     V-  1  *  L'  G"  of  Hosts.  I>e  with  ii«  ^•■' 

16-24  •  thus  saith  the  L'  G.—  If 

126-22  L-  G-  who  jiidgeth  her."-    /. 

Lord  Jesu.s  Christ 

Mis.  196-28  Believe  on  the  L-  J-  C'.—  AcU  It:  SI. 

.My.    19-9  grace  of  the  L   J-  C-.— // rpr.  IJ;  14. 

Lord  of  Ho.st.s 

Pul.    12-17  and  mapnify  the  L"  of  //•. 

Lord'.s 

Mis.  170-  8  drinking  of  wine  at  the  /.    supper. 

Ret.    88-24  The  L'  command  means  this. 

'02.    U-21  this  is  thy  ly  benediction 

My.    33-28  earth  i.s  tlie  ly.       Psal.  24.  1. 

258-26  hallowed  by  our  /-■  blessinjc. 

lord's 

Man.    28-U  which  knew  hia /•  wUI.  —  Lii*#  II :  47. 

lords 

Mis.  333-15  "/•  many  and  go<l.i—  sir  /  Cor  8;  S. 

My.    72-10  •  /•  and  ladies  who  come  to  atteod 

Lord's  Prayer 

Mis.  211-31  Shall  we  repeat  our  L'  P-  when 

314-10  repeat  in  concert      .   .  the  L    P\ 

314-18  interpretation  of  the  /.,•  P-  : 

331-17  which  taught  them  the  L-  /'  ? 

Man.    63-  1  the  L'  P-  .  .  .  and  its  Spiritual 

Pul.    22-  4  one  prayer,-    the  /,    /'  . 

43-20  ♦  the  L    P  .  with  it.<  spiritii.%1 

'01.    31-23  mv  craille  hymn  .ind  the  /-    /'  . 

7/(0.    1.5-2S  Tfie  ly  P  .  understixv,!  In  n.« 

My.    17-25  *  audible  repetition  of  the  L    P' 

29-  6  *  the  words  of  the  L'  P- ' 

32-  4  *  began  to  rep«>at  the  /.•  P-. 

33-18  *  the  ty  P-  with  it.<  sj'iritual 

32-31  *  audible  repetition  of  the  /.    P\ 

39-12  *  audible  repetition  of  the  1.    I'-. 

78-20  *  audible  n-jH-tition  of  the  L    P\ 

225-16  the  leading  of  our  /.    P\ 

233-  6  Otherwise,  wherefore  th»>  f."  P  . 

lore 

Mis.  125-18  the  eternal  /•  of  lore  : 

Ret.    11-  7  learning's  /•  and  wi.<»doms  might. 

Po.    60-  .1  learning's  /"  and  wisdom's  might, 

Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

My.  192-19  chapter  sub-title 
lose  ^  ^ 

.\7i5.    10-13  The  good  cannot  J-  their  God. 

42-  4  nor  does  he  /•  his  Identity, 


LOSE 


556 


LOST 


lose 

Mis.    80-  3 

84-25 
100-13 
110-  8 
116-30 
181-25 
182-  9 
184-16 
186-18 
211-  1 
211-23 
221-  2 
242-12 
265-  8 
270-12 
287-10 
296-31 
311-22 
319-14 
327-28 
341-19 
354-30 
Man.  59-  5 
32-  7 
49-14 
80-28 
1-19 
2-17 
4-14 
4-16 
49-19 
54-  5 
9-13 
21-18 
37-19 
7-11 
8-18 
4-10 
5-  5 
5-  5 
6-27 
13-27 
10-24 
10-  4 
12-24 
Po.  18-  7 
My.  120-  3 
134-14 
142-16 
149-24 
178-  4 
206-  4 
211-17 
229-14 
290-  6 

loser 

'02.    20-20 

loses 

Mis 


Ret. 


Un. 


No. 


Pan. 
'00. 
'01. 


Hea. 
Peo. 


Un. 
No. 


'00. 


17-31 

226-11 

261-16 

308-  7 

2-12 

24-  2 

33-  1 

38-26 

3-  3 

3-  4 

3-25 

18-24 

13-10 


'01. 

'02. 

Hea. 

My.  132-29 

212-26 

265-  8 

loseth 

Mis.  327-25 

358-11 

My.  233-26 

losing 

Mis.  54-11 
111-  8 
113-12 
201-26 
226-  9 
354-13 
20-19 
39-26 
47-  4 
41-23 
23-  2 
4-  1 
149-22 
268-  6 


Un. 


No. 
'01. 
My. 


you  /"  much  more  than  can  be  gained 

To  I'  error  thus,  is  to  live  in  Christ, 

may  /'  sight  thereof  ; 

I-  them  not  tlirough  contact  with 

you  /"  tlie  scientitic  rule  and  its 

Mortals  will  I'  their  sense  of 

r  their  false  sense  of  existence, 

yield  to  material  sense,  and  I' 

let  us  not  I'  this  Science  of  man, 

or  you  will  not  I'  them  ; 

save  his  life  shaU  /■  it."— Matt.  16.-  25. 

may  I'  his  power  to  harm 

lie  would  i  his  money. 

malve  mistakes  and  I'  their  way. 

to  /•  the  priceless  Ivnowledge  of 

and  thereby  /"  it. 

his  shame  would  not  /•  its  blush  ! 

I  should  /•  my  hoi)e  of  heaven. 

they  must  not  l'  sight  of  sin  ; 

and  I-  sight  of  their  guide  ; 

0  learn  to  /•  with  God  ! 
nor  liis  pinions  i  power 

is  to  /•  some  weight  in  the  scale 

save  his  life  shall  l'  il,"  —  Mark.  8;  35. 

Mortals  must  learn  to  l  their 

/"  them  in  jiroportion  to  our 

they  I'  all  sense  of  error. 

the  siclv  /■  their  sense  of  sicitness, 

/■  our  own  consciousness  of  error. 

how  could  we  /"  all  consciousness  of 

siiould  appear  real  .   .   .  or  we  /•  the 

one  nmst  I'  sight  of  a  false  claim. 

err  in  effort,  and  /•  your  fruition. 

because  by  it  we  l'  God's  ways 

/•  its  efficacy  and  laclv  the 

I'  the  character  and  sovereignty  of 

We  /■  a  percentage  due  to 

you  I'  its  susceptibility  of 

I'  the  nature  of  one  God, 

/•  monotheism,  and  become  less 

;■  all  conceivable  idea  of 

To  /■  the  sense  of  sin  we  must  first 

win  or  l'  according  to  your  plea. 

refinements  that  l  some  materiality  ; 

/■  faith  in  omnipotence, 

tear  dim  his  eye,  or  pinion  t  power 

^  me  instead  of  find  me. 

will  never  I'  their  claim  on  us. 

might  in  time  /"  its  sacredness 

I-  the  Science  of  Christianity, 

nor  t  the  invincible  process 

I'  Science, —  I'  the  Principle  of 

The  victims  l'  their  individuality, 

/"  all  selfishness,  as  she  has 

/■  their  lustre  in  the  tomb, 

1  shall  be  the  /•  by  this  change, 

by  which  one  I'  himself  as  matter, 

he  /•  the  homage  of  fools, 

atonement  of  Christ  V  no  efficacy. 

/"  the  path  to  health,  happiness. 

The  sinner  Z"  his  sense  of  sin, 

evil  /•  all  place,  person,  and  power. 

slander  t  its  power  to  harm  ; 

I-  a  part  of  its  purest  spirituality  if 

he  ;•  self  in  love, 

unless  he  /•  the  chord. 

I'  the  nature  of  God,  Spirit, 

faith  without  proof  /■  its  life, 

so-called  drug  /•  its  power. 

and  never  Z"  a  case. 

I'  his  own  power  to  heal. 

/■  capital,  and  is  bought  at  par 

I-  his  life  for  my  sake,  —  Matt.  10 ;  39. 

I'  in  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 

I-  his  life  ...  for  my  sake—  Alatt.  10;  39. 

Instead  of  ?•  her  power 

I'  hold  of  divine  Love, 

is  /•  in  the  scale  of  moral  and 

/•  those  jewels  of  character, 

by  /•  his  own  self-respect? 

I'  the  knowledge  of  the  divine 

You  will  find  yourself  I'  the 

I'  the  divine  likeness. 

is  V  its  false  claim  to  existence 

sin  is  I-  prestige  and  power. 

/•  the  numeration  table 

I'  his  faith  in  matter  and  sin, 

L'  the  comprehensive  in  the 

marriage  relation  is  /•  ground, 


loss 

compensate 

Mis.  111-12    compensate  I',  and  gain  a  higher 
error  and 

Mis.  276-28    error  and  I'  will  be  quickly  learned 
every 

My.  116-22    Every  /■  in  grace  and  growth 
gain  is 

Mis.  358-  7    and  their  gain  is  l'  to  the 
heavy 

Put.    20-  3    Owing  to  a  heavy  l', 
his  own 

My.  212-27    compensate  himself  for  his  own  I' 
hour  of 

Mis.  179-  4    rightful  desire  in  the  hour  of  I', 
irreparable 
Rud.    16-17    an  irreparable  /'  of  Science. 
My.  333-29    *  to  lament  this  irreparable  /"." 
is  gain 
Mis.  389-17    God  is  good,  and  /•  is  gain. 
Po.     4-16    God  is  good,  and  I'  is  gain. 
its 

My.  289-14    its  I  and  the  world's  loss, 
marked 

Mis.  204-16    marked  /■  of  faith  in  evil, 
mourn  the 

My.  291-26    called  to  mourn  the  I'  of 
of  funds 

'02.    13-15    when  a  /'  of  funds  occurred, 
of  help 

My.  195-  5    Adverse  circumstances,  l'  of  help, 
of  material  objects 

Ret.    31-  1    r  of  material  objects  of  affection 
of  self-knowledge 

Mis.  112-25    then,  in  a  V  of  self-knowledge 
of  suffering 

Mis.  219-19    ease  and  /■  of  suffering  ; 
of  the  Golden  Rule 

My.  224-16    blind  to  his  /"  of  the  Golden  Rule, 
of  the  true  sense 

Un.    41-  7    a  ;■  of  the  true  sense  of  good, 
or  gain 

Mis.  116-17    express  life's  /■  or  gain, 
possible 

Man.    44-  6    possible  t,  for  a  time,  of  C.  S. 
shame  and 

Mis.  267-17    suffered  temporary  shame  and  I' 
sorrow  and 

Ret.     7-23    *  too  much  of  sorrow  and  I'. 
temporary 
Mis.    99-  8    temporary  l'  of  his  self-respect. 
Un.    41-  9    involves  a  temporary  /•  of  God, 
total 

Mis.  112-29    total  /•  of  moral,  intellectual,  and 
world's 
My.  289-14    its  loss  and  the  world's  /•, 


Mis. 


Pul. 
My. 

losses 

Mis. 
Ret. 

My. 

lost 

Mis. 


116-17  V  of  the  pleasures  and  pains 

206-15  no  /•  nor  lack  of  what  constitutes 

209-18  The  /•  of  gustatory  enjoyment 

9-16  I  of  our  late  lamented  pastor, 

290-  1  a  /■  felt  by  the  strong  hearts  of 

xi-27  sadly  to  survey  .  .  .  the  enemy's  /". 

79-  6  from  our  own  material  V. 

12-19  is  the  greatest  of  l\ 

9-22  human  enjoyment  having  /•  its  flavor, 

10-11  God  will  not  let  them  be  /•  ; 

14-14  if  man  has  l  his  Principle 

33-  5  and  thereby  they  l,  and  he  won, 

54-  3  Has  Mrs.  Eddy  l  her  power  to  heal? 

54-  8  understand  .   .   .  what  cannot  be  /•. 

59-16  to  admit  that  it  has  been  l' 

97-29  the  /•  image  is  not  this 

97-31  corporeal  man  is  this  /•  image  ; 

100-11  Love's  labors  are  not  /•. 

103-13  form  and  individuality  are  never  V, 

111-  8  t  your  fishes,  and  .  .  .  blamed  others 

111-13  Nothing  is  /•  that  God  gives  : 

113-  8  free  moral  agency  ia  I-  ; 

142-19  my  Muse  /•  her  lightsome  lyre, 

149-13  and  see  that  nothing  has  been  l\ 

179-  5  believing  we  have  /•  sight  of  Truth, 

182-19  man  was  never  /■  in  Adam, 

184-24  gives  back  the  l'  likeness  and 

185-  1  giving  back  the  r  sense  of 

186-31  the  I-  sense  of  man's  perfection,  ■ 

190-26  the  wrong  power,  or  the  /■  sense, 

195-12  save  that  which  was  /•."—  Matt.  18.-  U. 

211-25  the  Life  that  cannot  be  l\ 

212-22  human  will  is  V  in  the  divine  ; 

212-32  I-  sight  of  him  ; 

221-14  if  he  denies  it,  the  good  effect  is  l\ 

22&-10  or  what  has  he  l'  when, 


lost 

Mis 

226-22 

252-25 

269-  4 

287-12 

295-14 

319-  2 

348-25 

352-13 

357-  5 

357-  6 

Man 

17-12 

17-18 

Bet 

14-  2 

14-  7 

20-  1 

21-  4 

21-30 

32-  6 

54-18 

62-  1 

67-16 

73-17 

Un 

51-17 

53-22 

60-24 

Rud. 

7-11 

No. 

3-13 

5-25 

10-17 

10-17 

43-  1 

Pan. 

5-  1 

10-25 

11-25 

'01 

3-22 

13-26 

34-16 

'02. 

8-29 

15-  3 

Hea. 

3-11 

Peo. 

5-11 

8-  4 

Po. 

22-20 

77-17 

My. 

12-18 

12-21 

40-11 

46-12 

117-  1 

117-23 

134-12 

165-27 

178-14 

179-14 

185-19 

187-  3 

191-23 

194-14 

229-15 

231-18 

243-  6 

367-23 

278-22 

283-22 

290-  7 

294-31 

295-  3 

301-  7 

311-11 

336-12 

339-  5 

lot 

Mis. 

80-24 

139-18 

140-20 

Ret. 

51-  1 

'02. 

13-16 

Po. 

79-  1 

lots 

Mis. 

302-  5 

•01. 

26-17 

My. 

206-11 

loud 

Mis. 

238-26 

Ret. 

8-16 

16-  9 

Pul. 

12-  5 

No. 

39-  7 

My. 

186-12 

loudei 

Mis. 

99-25 

277-  4 

Pul. 

12-18 

LOST 


those  who  have  V  thinr  honor 

and  restores  its  /•  element, 

Claliieo  virtually  /■  it. 

atuJ  restores  V  Kclen. 

/•  these  sentiments  from  his 

the  unreality  of  evil  is  I' . 

had  V  all  faith  in  them. 

until  they  are  /•  in  li^ht 

Let  them  seek  the  /•  sheep 

V  their  great  Shepherd 

and  its  V  element  of  healing. 

and  restores  the  t  Israel  : 

forever  /•  its  power  over  me. 

unbelievers  in  these  dogmas  V, 

I'  all  my  husband's  prof)ertv, 

informed  that  my  son  was  /'. 

the  nexus  is  I', 

whatever  is  ...   is  eventually  l\ 

not  understood,  it  may  be  /•," 

Unless  .   .   .   healing  will  again  he  /•, 

false  claim  called  sin  is  linall.v  /' 

evil  is  /■  in  supersensible  gooil. 

They  have  none  of  them  i  their 

or  else  he  has  I'  his  true 

Without  Him,   .   .   .   immortality  be  l\ 

His  likeness  would  be  /•  if  inverted 

not  having  l'  the  Spirit  which 

I'  jewel  in  this  miscosioeption  of 

a  so-called  material  sense  is  /", 

and  Truth  restores  that  /"  sense, 

had  /■  its  efficacy  for  him, 

monotheism  is  l  and 

never  I',  in  that  individual  who 

obliterates  the  I'  image 

is  not  I'  by  the  conclusion, 

not  a  sinful  soul,  that  is  I'. 

the  I'  chord  of  Christ  ; 

or  His  I'  likeness, 

never  Z"  my  faith  in  God, 

/•  Christianity  and  the  power  to 

Truth  is  not  t  in  the  mist.s 

to  be  saved  and  others  to  be  l', 

peace  is  won,  and  I'  is  vice  : 

some  dear  /•  guest 

I'  opportunity  is  the  greatest  of 

carelessly  /"  in  speaking 

*  Nothing  will  be  l\  however, 
its  I'  element  of  healing." 

the  world  would  not  have  '■  the 

philosophy  I'  to  the  centuries 

eclipsed  by  some  !'  opportunity, 

I'  the  power  of  being  magnanimous. 

true  sense  of  life  is  T  to  those 

truths  that  cannot  be  /', 

was  I',  and  is  found  ;" —  Luke  15."  32. 

hath  not  I'  its  saltness. 

Death  has  /•  its  sting, 

human  self  I  in  divine  light, 

lose  all  .  .   .  as  she  has  i  it, 

else  love's  labor  is  I' 

cannot  have  /"  sight  of  the  rules 

bitter  sense  of  /•  opportunities 

Nothing  is  gained  .  .  .  but  umch  is  I'. 

when  self  is  /•  in  Love 

her  personal  virtues  can  never  be  I'. 

the  loved  and  t  of  many  millions. 

assurance  that  life  is  not  /•  ; 

lees  of  religion  will  be  /", 

and  so  I  I'  my  housekeeper. 

/"  all  my  husband's  property, 

C.  S.  cannot  be  I  sight  of, 

we  should  commiserate  the  /•  of 
I  gave  a  I  of  land 
The  t  of  land  which  I  donated 
I  gave  a  l  of  land  in  Boston 
purchased  the  mortgage  on  the  /■ 
matters  not  what  be  thy  I', 

"cast  /■  for  his  vesture,"—  see  Psnl.  22."  IS. 

and  they  cast  /•  for  it 

divide  Truth's  garment  and  cast  /• 

*  unable  to  speak  a  I'  word," 
so  l  that  Mehitable  heard  it, 
she  could  not  speak  a  /■  word, 

I  heard  a  /"  voice  saying —  Rev.  12;  10. 
I'  enough  to  be  heard  ; 
swelling  the  ^  anthem  of 

speak  1-  than  to-day. 
Truth  is  speaking  /•,  clearer, 
A  /•  song,  sweeter  than  has 


557 


loudest 

Mis.  277-  8 
Po.    .30-19 

loudly 

Mis.  292-16 

326-  6 

'01.    :}5-  7 

My.  205-  3 

Loudon 

.My.  .309-  7 
309-  9 


Love 


SVh(tHtn-vi;t  ijrr>rUiriM  Truth  f, 
Hacretl  aonti  a»'i  <'  br«Kth  of  pnlM 

It  calU  i  oa  tb«m  to 
Once  more  he  .   .   .   knoclu  /'. 
appeabt  ('  to  tttoM)  Ml>»p 
kricx-k-t  more  /    ttiAti  ever 


townfl  of  L-  and  Hov 
the  counwfl  for  L' 


Louisville,  Ky. 

I'ul.    89-17    ♦  Commercial.  ly,  K  . 

lovable 

Mis.  318-  8    lesjj  /•  or  Chrlatly. 
Love  (srr  also  Love**) 
abiding  in 

Abiiiing  in  L",  not  orif 


Mis.  i:«-  8 
aflame  wUb 
I'd.    22  -  5 
allnesN  of 

No.    35-12 

alone 

.Mis.  .388-10 

Man.    40-  7 

Fo.      7-10 

My.  247-22 

altar  of 

lira.      2-27 

amenities  of 

.Man.    40-  9 

and  Truth 

Mis.  1.3.3-24 

No.    ,39-14 


if  yon 

hiindrr>fl  yiiani,  aflami-  with  I. 

but  to  .show  the  allnem  of  L- 

For  £/•  alone  iii  Ufe : 

divine  ly  alone  govi-riw  riiati  : 

For  L'  alone  is  Life  ; 

it  is  L'  alone  that  ivtiKa  thctii. 


sprinklsil  the  altar  of  1. 
reflects  the  swwt  ameiutir 


.f  L 


'02. 
Ilea. 


6-  4 
6-  8 
8-  4 
16-10 
10 


the  Jeru.salem  of  L'  and  Truth. 
fal.se  sense  of  Life.  L' ,  and  Truth. 
cur.se  of  L'  and  Truth  wn.* 
L"  and  Truth  destroy  thus  ktioMlnlcc. 
L",  and  Truth  that  fW-stroy  •■rr'.r 
and  abound  in  L'  and  Truth. 
Thou  wisdom,  L' .  and  Truth, 

O  tender  L'  and  wi.sdom. 
divine  ly  and  w-is<]orn  saith. 


declares  itself  the  antipodp  ftf  L 

put  back  into  the  arm.s  of  /,-, 

true  sense  of  L'  as  God  ; 

L'  atones  for  sin 

it  ie  forever  based  on  L\ 

apprehend  the  living  boauty 


f  I. 


r».  7 

and  wisdom 

I'o.     44-  1 

My.  223-28 

antlpode  of 

.Mis.  351-27 

arms  of 

.Mis.  140-23 
as  God 

.Mis.  234-10 
atones 

.My.  288-26 
based  on 

^ry.  205-27 
beauty  of 

Ret.    88-13 
becomes 
.Mis.  391-13 
Po.    38-12 
bonds  of 

.Mis.  1.3,5-20 
charity  is 

.Mis.  210-29    Charity  is  L'  ; 
chastisements  of 

.My.  282-11    wholesome  chastiseraenui  of  L'. 
comes 

.My.  134-18    L"  conies  to  our  tears 
decree  of 

Mis.  llS-15 
define 

0/.      3-16 

demands  of 

I'eo.      9-  S 

demonstrate 

'01.      4-  9 

•OS.      S-17 

demonstrates 

Mis.  209-  9    this  Principle  demonstmien  L 
demonstration  of 

.Mis.  214-  3    and  a  demonstration  of  /.  . 
divine 

{see  divine) 
door  of  .     .     J  ,  r 

Out  through  the  door  of  L  . 


L"  becomes  the  s\ibstanre. 
L'  becomes  the  substance. 

and  so  cement  the  bonds  of  L". 


this  immutable  decree  of  L'  : 

to  define  L'  in  divine  Science 

or  meet  the  demands  of  L\ 

demoastrate  L'  accordinj:  to 
his  dmnis,  demonstrate  L  . 


Mis.  106-12 
doth  enter 

/'.>.    22-19 
doth  Kulde 

ro.     79-  i 
efflcacions 
Man.    l.'V-15 
eternal  .  .  ,    ^         ,  . 

Mis.  206-31    bapti.smal  font  of  eternal  L' 
2456-10    the  unity  of  eternal  L". 
eternal  lore  of 
Mis.  125-lS    the  eternal  lore  of  L" : 


L-  doth  enter  in. 

So  L-  doth  pnide  ; 

of  divine,  efficacious  L". 


Love 


558 


Love 


Love 

ever-present 

No.    20-18    Ever-present  L'  must  seem 
'00.      1-  6    ever-present  L"  filling  all  space, 
expresses 

'01.     3-23    L-  expresses  the  nature  of  God  ; 
faltb,  and 

Mis.  152-25    tower  of  hope,  faith,  and  L', 
feast  of 

'01.     2-18    death's-head  at  the  feast  of  L', 
feet  of 

Mis.  204-  9    and  kisses  the  feet  of  L\ 
flood-gates  of 

'01.    32-29    through  the  flood-gates  of  L'  ; 
forgiving 

Mis.  124-26    L'  forgiving  its  enemies. 
foundation  of 

Pul.      2-30    reared  on  the  foundation  of  L", 
fruits  of 
Mis.  100-16    finally  show  the  fruits  of  L'. 
Un.    40-  8    and  bears  the  fruits  of  L', 
full  of 

Mis.  214-  2    Jesus'  life  was  full  of  L', 
gems  of 

Mis.  343-17    burnishing  anew  the  hidden  gems  of  L' 
gives 

Mij.  193-15    L'  gives  nothing  to  take  away. 
God  and 

'OZ.     8-14    fact  that  God  and  L'  are  one. 
God  as 

'OZ.     4-18    chapter  sub-title 

9-  1    consciousness  of  God  as  L' 
My.  152-16    Do  I  understand  God  as  L\ 
God  is 

(see  God) 
God  who  is 

Mis.  337-11    its  Principle,  God  who  is  L\ 
gospel  of 

Mis.  135-18    spreading  the  gospel  of  L', 
great 

Mis.    77-15    This  is  the  Father's  great  L' 
hath  one  race 

Po.    22-13    L-  hath  one  race,  one  realm, 
heart  of 

Po.    24-20    Dear  heart  of  L', 
heavenly  dews  of 

Mis.  343-11    by  the  heavenly  dews  of  L", 
heaven  of 

I^Iis.  156-10    heaven  of  L'  within  your  hearts. 
hieroglyphics  of 

Mis.  331-31    hieroglyphics  of  L',  are  understood  ; 
home  of 

Mis.    84-25    traveller,  to  the  home  of  L'. 
hungry  for 

Mis.  369-20    We  are  hungry  for  L-, 
ideal  of 

Hea.    10-  8    presented  the  highest  ideal  of  L'. 
illimitable 

Pul.      4-24    Wait  patiently  on  illimitable  L', 
Immortal 

A/is.  292-18    unlike  the  risen,  immortal  L'  ; 
Immovable 

Ret.    89-  1    stillness  and  immovable  L\ 
impels 

Mis.  358—  1     L'  impels  good  works. 
infinite 
Mis.    59-14    pleading  with  infinite  L'  to  love  us, 
123-  8    the  forever-law  of  infinite  L\ 
292-  9    rare  revelation  of  infinite  L\ 
Ret.    14-10    the  good  pleasure  of  infinite  L'. 
23-  5    merged  into  the  one  infinite  L\ 
^01.      7-  1    as  the  personality  of  infinite  L", 
'02.      5-28    an  antipode  of  infinite  L' 
6-29    wherein  God  is  infinite  />•, 
14-26    outstretched  arm  of  infinite  L' 
Hea.     4-  6    the  effects  of  infinite  L-, 
4-13     We  expect  infinite  L'  to 
My.  178-  9    in  the  laboratory  of  infinite  L' 
Inseparable  from 

My.  185-17    Life  is  .  .  .  inseparable  from  L', 
instead  of 

Mis.  351-23    wherefore  it  is  hate  instead  of  L-  ; 
intelligence  and 

Mis.    16-22    an  all-pervading  intelligence  and  L', 
Is  at  the  helm 

Mis.  113-25    when  L'  is  at  the  helm  of  thought, 
Is  divine  Principle 

'01.     3-28    God  is  Love,  L'  is  divine  Principle; 
Is  God 

'01.      3-21     *  no  argument  that  L-  is  God  ; 
Is  Life 

Mis.    12-26    and  L-  is  Life  and  Truth. 
Is  my  God 
Mis.  206-22    L-  is  my  God,  and  my  God  is  Love." 


Love 

Is  our  refuge 

Mis.  389-10    L-  is  our  refuge  ; 
Po.     4-  9    L'  is  our  refuge  ; 
Is  Principle 

No.    19-12    L'  is  Principle,  not  person. 
is  spiritual, 

A/js.  351-21     L'   is  spiritual, 
is  the  liberator 

My.  268-23    in  which  L"  is  the  liberator 
is  the  master 

Mis.  336-  1    L'  is  the  master  of  hate  ; 
is  the  Principle 
Mis.  117-13    L-  is  the  Principle  of  unity, 
234-  6    L'  is  the  Principle  of  divine 
'02.     8-20    and  L'  is  the  Principle  thereof. 
Is  the  way 

'01.    35-10    L'  is  the  way  alway. 
is  triumphant 

Mis.  153-  4    and  L'  is  triumphant. 
jewels  of 

Ret.    79-23    jewels  of  L',  set  in  wisdom. 
joy  of 

No.     8-  7    beauty  of  holiness,  the  joy  of  L' 
Justice  and 

Ret.    80-17    permeate  justice  and  L", 
law  of 

(see  law) 
lessons  of 

Ret.    21-23    lucid  and  enduring  lessons  of  L' 
Life  and 

[see  Life) 
life  of 

My.  301-11    Father,  teach  us  the  life  of  L\ 
Life,  Truth,  and 
{sec  Life) 
Life,  Truth,  or 

Mis.    67-  6    not  adulterate  Life,  Truth,  or  L', 
light  of 
Mis.  132-  5    to  the  light  of  L' —  and  By-laws. 
320-28    is  the  light  oi  L' , 
light  to 

My.  234-14    from  light  to  L' ,  from  sense  to  Soul. 
lilieness  of 

'02.     8-  6    the  likeness  of  L'  is  loving 
living 

Po.    29-15    Thou  gentle  beam  of  living  I^', 
looseth 

Po.    79-14    L-  looseth  thee,  and  lifteth  me, 
lost  in 

My.  283-23    when  self  is  lost  in  L' 
loved  of 

Ilea.      2-21    loved  of  the  Father,  the  loved  of  L' 
makes 
Mis.  133-29    L-  makes  all  burdens  light. 
Ilea.    17-  7    L'  makes  the  spiritual  man, 
manifestations  of 

Mis.  102-19    are  the  manifestations  of  L\ 
Mind  is 

Mis.  332-  5    merciful,  and  wise,  this  Mind  is  L', 
Mother 

Mis.  159-24    "O  glorious  Truth  !     O  Mother  L-  I 
nature  of 

'02.      7-  1    the  true  nature  of  L-  intact 
not  hate 

My.  239-  1    Truth,  not  error  ;    L',  not  hate. 
ocean  of 

Mis.  205-14    in  the  infinite  ocean  of  L', 
offspring  of 

Mis.  117-13    Obedience  is  the  offspring  of  L'  ; 
omnipotent 
Mis.  183-  3    omnipotent  L' ,  and  eternal  Life, 
Un.    39-  7    omnipotent  L-  which  annihilates  hate, 
omnipresent 

Mis.  307-  7    understanding  of  omnipresent  L'  1 
opens  the  eyes 

Mis.  210-29    L'  opens  the  eyes  of  the  blind, 
opposed  to 

My.  279-  1    an  element  opposed  to  L", 
panoply  of 

Pul.    15-19    Clad  in  the  panoply  of  L", 
peace  in 

'02.    19-18    a  rest  in  Christ,  a  peace  in  L". 
peace  of 

^ty.  185-  8    The  peace  of  L'  is  published, 
perfect 
Mis.  229-27    the  "perfect  L"  —  I  John  4;  18. 
334-32    the  might  of  perfect  L' 
Ret.    61-17    for  'perfect  L—  I  John  i :  18. 
Un.    20-16    and  so  reach  that  perfect  L' 
Peo.      6-16    whereas  "perfect  L—  I  John  4: 18. 
power  of 

No.     9-21    and  show  the  power  of  L'. 
prevailing 
My.    50-18    *  of  L-  prevailing  over  the 


Love 


559 


LOVI 


Love 
purpose  of 

Alis.  214-15  accomplishing  its  purpose  of  L', 
purposes  of 

Mis.  292-24  works  out  the  purposes  of  L". 
realm  of 

Pul.    10-15  hope's  reality —  the  realm  of  L' . 
redeeming 

'00.      2-  5  old-new  theme  of  redeeming  L' 

Mis.  150-29  that  reflect  Him—  that  reflect  L'. 
reflected 

Mis.  293-21  sum  total  of  L'  reflected  is 
represents 

Mis.  104-26  and  its  idea  represents  L'. 
righteousness  of 

My.  182-31  abound  in  the  righteousness  of  L\ 
rules 

Aly.  278-  7  L'  rules  the  universe, 
same 

Mis.  214—11  Jesus  was  stimulated  liy  the  same  L' 
sends  forth 

Pul.    12-21  L"  sends  forth  her  primal   .   .   .   strain. 
significance  of 

Mis.  250-11  The  divine  significance  of  L' 
spirit  of 

Alis.  288-29  spirit  of  L'  that  nerves  the 

No.     V-  4  self-sacrificing  spirit  of  L' 
spiritual 

Alis.  288-  7  weighed  by  spiritual  L', 
spontaneity  of 

My.  185-16  Life  is  the  spontaneity  of  L', 
steadfast  in 

Alis.    12-16  watchful  and  steadfast  in  L", 
sunshine  of 

Aly.  252-22  eternal  sunshine  of  L', 
that  guards 

Alis.  331-20  Thou  L-  that  guards  the  nestling's 

389—  8  Thou  L'  that  guards  the  nestling's 

Po.      4-  5  Thou  L"  that  guards  the  nestling's 
that  is  Life 

My.  275-16  truth  of  being —  the  L'  that  is  Life 
the  word 

Pul.    26-22  *  over  the  door,   .    .    .    the  word  "L"." 
this 

Un.    20-17  then  see  if  this  L'  does  not 
touch  of 

Aly.  256-21  springs  aside  at  the  touch  of  L\ 
trespass  on 

Pul.      3-  9  nothing  can  .   .   .  trespass  on  L\ 
trinity  of 

Un.    63-  4  trinity  of  L'  lives  and  reigns 
triumphant 

Alis.  124-30  to  understanding,  L'  triumphant ! 
Truth  and 

(see  Truth) 
Truth,  Life,  and 

(see  Truth) 
truth  of 

Alis.  287-11  corrects  .  .   .  with  the  truth  of  L\ 

337-  2  that  which  reveals  the  truth  of  L', 
unction  of 

'00.    11-18  I  want  .   .  .  the  unction  of  L-. 
understanding  and 

Pul.    22-18  spiritual  understanding  and  L' , 
understanding  of 

My.  278-12  armed  with  the  understanding  of  L', 
unfolds 

Aly.  288-  2  L'  unfolds  marvellous  good 
universal 

Alis.  141-11  proposed  type  of  universal  L'  ; 

Peo.      2-25  L'  universal,  infinite,  eternal. 
unquenchable 

Mis.    77-19  impartial,  and  unquenchable  L" 

328-12  unchanging,  unquenchable  L" 
unveiled 

Ret.    31-29  L-  unveiled  the  healing  promise 
which  Is  faithful 

Aly.  167-  9  in  that  L"  which  is  faithful, 
will  reign 

Mis.  213-29  L-  will  reign  in  every  heart, 
wisdom  and 

Alis.  321-29  a  world  of  wisdom  and  L' 

Alis.    ix-20  a  L'  that  is  a  boy, 

8—15  /-,•  that  is  omnipresent  good, 

11-14  L"  metes  not  out  human  justice, 

12-27  demonatrablv  is  not  L\ 

23-26  reflects  good.  Life,  Truth,  L' 

63-  7  Life,  Truth,  L'  are  the  triune 

100-27  He  understands  this  Principle,—  L'. 

104-24  How  shall  we   .   .    .    Through  L' . 

104-25  The  Principle  of  C.  «.  is  L", 

124-15  ever-living  Life,  Truth,  L'  : 

130-29  L-  is  not  puffed  up  ; 

186-  2  who  originates  in  God,  L', 


Love 

Alis.  187-22  Ood,—  Life.   Truth.  /.-. 

2C»-  8  Frincipl."  of  -In  .:i.-  .-<  n-nce  tx-injf  /. 

212-22  and  L  ■■ . 

21&-15  I.  ,  \»  .  towAxd 

234-  6  L-  \»  f.  inal<-rt«i 

24»-27  chapt. 

277-26  L    IS  .-  .r  In  tlUM  of 

290-11  diviiK-  !  i,,  i,  it  /^ 

292-  7  L    hii.: 

292-12  hiKhi.T  ,;  / 

322-13  the  L 

3.51-21  it  .«ay«.      I  ^irn  L  . 

3.52-  4  reganliiK,'  Life,   I  ruth.  L-  w» 

.3.58-  1  L'  iti  ereally  iietxlfHl. 

384-13  And  /-•,  the  evermore. 

3«4-l»  »  L  .  iiluj  the  Bea, 

387-  7  poem 

387-24  from  that  L'.  divinely  n««r. 

388-  5  'T  wa.s  L-  w)io.H4-  (lfij»er  trand 
397-19  All  otTering  pure  of  L\ 
399-  2  L'  wipes  your  tears  all  away. 

60-29    one  Truth.  Life.  L', 
61-20    L-  that  ra.sts  out  fear. 
65-23    L-,  fulfilling  the  law  and 
2.5-25    the  eternal  All.—  Life.  Truth.  L". 
29-14    eternal.—  Truth,  Life.  L  . 
56-25    L'  which  is  without  dujimiuUlton 
3-  4    Can  L'  be  less  than  bouiidl--.—  ? 
13-  2    aa  L-,  repre.sented  by  the  riiolher. 
19-  3    .Some  ofTering  pure  of  L\ 
21-  5    loves  ordy  because  it  ix  L\ 
2-19    supreme  good.  Life.  Truth.  L'. 
10-18    L-  puiii.shes  nothing  but  sin. 
20-10    sulistance.  Life.   Truth.  L'. 
self-existent  Life,  'Truth.  L'. 
living  the  divine  Life.   Truth.  /.,•. 
called  in  .Scriiiture.  Spirit.  I.'. 
L'  as  either  uivine  Principle  or 
becau.se  He  is  Life.  Truth.  I.  , 
named  in  the  Hible  Life.  Truth.  L' 
in  C.  .>^.  being  Life.  Tnilh.  /.  . 
idea  of  the  divine  Principle.  L'. 
The  divine  Life.  Truth.  L' 
L"  wa.s  the  governintr  impulM*  of 
L',  without  beginning  and  Vkilhout 
'T  was  L"  whose  linger  trmc«-<l 
Heaven's  signet  is  L". 
divine  Principle,—  Life.  Tmth.  L" ; 
Po.  page  6    poem 

6-19    from  that  L\  divinely  neat. 
'Twas  /-•  whose  finger  traced 
An  olTering  pure  of  L", 
An<l  /,■.  the  evermore. 
*  L-.  like  the  9»»a. 
Kver  to  'Truth  and  to  L" 
._     .    L"  wi|>es  vour  tears  all  away. 
Aly.    40-28     *  obeyed  the  divine  Principle,  /..•. 
41-31     *  how  Illimitable  is  the  /,    which 
116-14    God  is  ilivine  Prii\iiple.  /,'. 
1.50-  1    where  L'  ha-s  not  bet-n  iK-Xore  ihw 
164-30    has  his  being  In  God.  /,-. 
164-30    L"  mu.<t  nfcej*j»arilv  pmi?ioip  and 

180-17    (".  S.  meets  .   .   .V >    '    . 

183-14     L-  be  thy  light  iii 
18.5-14    L-  is  the  generic  !• 
18.5-14     L-  formed  thLs  lrii.i;> 
185-15    this  trinliv.   Truth,  Life.  I. 
200-29    with  its  divine  Prlnrlph'.   1 
206-17    fart  that  |H)rtrays  1    '       '  ' 
ami  L    to  be  the  i 
names  God  !i,s  di\ 
His  synonyms  are  V    .   ■  . ... 
the  iiitellii:ei\t  divine  Prinriple.  L". 
man's  divine  Principle.  L' , 
infinite  divine  Principle.  /,-. 
the  lather- .Mother  L\,  Is  ours 
divine  Principle—  Go<i.  I.' 
Jy  is  the  basic  PrlncijUo 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 
Pan. 


'01. 


'02. 


lira. 
Peo. 


12-24 
14-  7 
3-19 

4-  1 
4-26 

5-  8 

7-  5 

8-  4 
18-26 
32-30 

7-14 
20-14 
19-16 

2-11 


7-  5 
13-  7 
36-12 
36-18 
47-  9 
75— 


214-13 
22.5—22 
225-28 
226-20 
267-26 
269-  3 
2S1-13 
3a3-10 
348-29 

love  (sec  also  love's) 
abounding  in 

My.  IM-  6    always  abounding  in  I 
aflfection  or 

Ret.    SO-  1 
alight  with 

.Ml/.  160-  5 
all-conquering 

My.  2,58-11    Christ's  all-conquering  r. 


tain 


Life, 


an  unselfish  affection  or  /' 
is  seidom  alight  with  1-. 


40-2: 


all' 

My. 
alone 

Mis.    32-14 
and  God 

Mis.  30.5-  4 
Po.    57-11 


*  'Airs  /•,  but  all's  law." 

;•  alone  is  admissible 

Is  out  of  tune  With  l  and  God: 
Is  out  of  tune  With  J"  and  God  ; 


LOVE  560 


LOVE 


love 

and  good  will 

'02.     8-12    /•  and  good  will  towards  men. 
My.  201-  6    /■  and  good  will  to  man, 
and  gratitude 

Man.    75-  9    this  Church's  /•  and  gratitude, 
Pul.    86-22     *  testimonial  of  l'  and  gratitude 
Aly.    58-16    *  ^  and  gratitude  of  a  great  nmltitude 
325-16    increasing  I-  and  gratitude, 
and  bate 

'00.     4-  1    misnomer  couples  l'  and  hate, 
and  leaderstlip 

My.  356-  3    His  reflection  of  l'  and  leadership 
and  light 

Mis.  14*-  6    what  they  possess  of  l'  and  light 
and  loyalty 

Mis.  275-24    expressions  of  t  and  loyalty 
and  pride 

Po.     8-21    light  of  a  home  of  /•  and  pride  ; 
and  respect 

My.  331-11    *  I-  and  respect  entertained  for 
and  righteousness 

My.  292-  1    /■  and  righteousness  achieve 
and  thanks 

My.  257-27    two  words  enwrapped, —  l'  and  thanks. 
and  unity 

My.    39-28    *  our  own  growth  in  V  and  unity 
205-15    L-  and  unity  are  hieroglyphs 
anthems  of 

Pul.    81-23    *  the  unwritten  anthems  of  I'. 
apart  from 

My.  189-17    no  loyalty  apart  from  /•. 
apostles  of 

Po.    25-10    Fair  floral  apostles  of  I', 
benevolence  and 

Mis.  199-  1    not  reward  benevolence  and  V  with 
betokens  a 

My.  290-  1    It  betokens  a  I'  and  a  loss  felt  by 
bonds  of 

Mis.  273-14    bonds  of  I'  and  perfectness, 
brotherly 
Alis.  149-22    of  Christianity,  brotherly  l', 
Man.    77-19    wisdom,  economy,  and  brotherly  V 
'00.    14-14    signifles  "brotherly  r."—  /if6.  13;  1. 
My.    41-20    *  brotherly  /"  which  is  just  and  kind 
153-  9    the  church  of  brotherly  /•, 
175-26    Let  brotherly  /•  continue. 
196-  6    called  the  "city  of  brotherly  l\" 
213-  2    brotherly  l\  spiritual  growth  and 
bruised 

No.    34-23    L-  bruised  and  bleeding. 
Christian 

My.  362-24    *  in  the  bonds  of  Christian  l' 
circle  of 

'02.     2-29    in  the  circle  of  l',  we  shall  meet 
claspeth 

Po.    65-17    t  claspeth  earth's  raptures 
compassionate 

My.    37-  6    *  gratitude  and  compassionate  I' 
constant  as 

Po.    15-20    constant  as  /•  that  outliveth 
core  of 

My.  350-17    bitter  searing  to  the  core  of  t, 
dear 
Mis.    81-  5    by  right  of  God's  dear  /•, 

330-10    springtide  of  Christ's  dear  l\ 
My.  257-  3    more  of  His  dear  V 

258-28    consciousness  of  God's  dear  V 
deep 
My.    44-27    *  greetings  and  their  deep  V. 

195-11    letting  the  deep  V  which  I  cherished 
demands  on 

A/is.  250-16    I  make  strong  demands  on  V, 
demonstrated 

Pul.    21-  8    to  see  this  V  demonstrated. 
demonstrates 

My.  lib-  5    it  demonstrates  I'. 
depths  of 

My.  258-24    him  who  sounded  all  depths  of  l\ 
devoted 

My.  328-  3     *  With  devoted  l , 
diadems  of 

My.  258-20    coronals  of  meekness,  diadems  of  V. 
divine 
Mis.  388-  9    Fed  by  Thy  l  divine  we  live, 
'00.    11-13    compensated  by  divine  V. 
Po.      7-  9    Fed  by  Thy  /•  (livine  we  live, 
early 

My.  182-  7    my  early  V  for  this  church 
earthly 
Mis.  395-21    Is  every  earthly  I'  ; 
Po.    58-  6    Is  every  earthly  V  ; 
enfolds  thee 

My.  290-14    Him  whose  l'  enfolds  thee. 
everlasting 
My.  131-13    the  covenant  of  everlasting  /•.  I 


love 
explains 

My.  275-  5  it  explains  V,  It  lives  love, 
faith  and 

Mis.  176-17  steadfast  in  faith  and  l, 

My.    64-23  *  with  renewed  faith  and  t 

152-25  God,  demands  all  our  faith  and  /•  ; 

156-20  with  hope,  faith,  and  I'  ready 
fallible 

Mis.  332-  5  Mind  is  Love, —  but  not  fallible  V. 
fire  of 

Mis.  176-22  melted  away  in  the  fire  of  I' 
first 

'00.    12-19  left  thy  first  /•  —  Rev.  2  ;  4. 

15-24  left  thy  first  l',—  Rev.  2;  4. 

My.  131-14  praise  return  to  its  first  /', 
for  all    . 

My.  341-14  in  her  heart  is  beating  A  /■  for  all 
for  God 

Mis.    12-28  should  measure  our  l  for  God  by 

50-28  and  I'  for  God  and  man  ; 

126-  6  with  /■  for  God  and  man. 

348-  6  hearts  overflowing  with  /•  for  God, 

Peo.    14-13  holier  /•  for  God  and  man  ; 

Po.    11-  4  The  /•  for  God  and  man. 

My.  158-17  manifests  t  for  God  and  man. 

287-15  only  and  true  sense  of  i  for  God, 

338-  4  The  ^  for  God  and  man. 
for  his  enemies 

My.  270-19  breathing  /•  for  his  enemies, 
for  life 

My.    90-10  *  All  the  passionate  /•  for  life 
for  man 

Mis.    12-28  our  love  for  God  by  our  I'  for  man  ; 

234—  9  In  /•  for  man,  we  gain  a 

Pan.     8-23  rest  on  the  basis  of  ...  i"  for  man. 

My.  287-15  In  l'  for  man  we  gain  the 
for  mankind 

My.  288-  8  L'  for  mankind  is  the  elevator  of 
for  one  another 

Mis.    91-11  compact  is  /•  for  one  another. 

for  the  sake  of 

Pul.    81-15  *  scorn  self  for  the  sake  of  I' 
fulfils 

My.  106-  4  /■  fulfils  divine  law 

275-25  self-oblivious  ^  fulfils  the  law 
full  of 

My.  167-17  full  of  l',  peace,  and  good  will 

338-19  heart  full  of  /•  towards  God 
God  Is 

Un.    26-16  *  God  is  wisdom,  God  is  /•. 
God's 

Mis.  154-  6  God's  I-  for  His  flock  is 

307-17  God's  I-  opening  the  eyes  of 

Ret.    13-19  bade  me  lean  on  God's  I', 

47-18  partakes  less  of  God's  /'. 

My.  174-26  increasing  sense  of  God's  I', 

180-  2  man  can  prove  God's  /•, 
goodness  and 

Po.    67-23  fragrance  of  goodness  and  I'  ; 
gratitude  and 

Mis.  160-  3  gratitude  and  /•  unite  more 

Man.    60-16  Gratitude  and  /■  should  abide 

Pul.    85-15  *  is  entitled  to  the  gratitude  and  /• 

My.    64-  7  *  tender  gratitude  and  t  for  all 

194-22  token  of  your  gratitude  and  l. 
great 

Mis.  182-25  their  place  in  God's  great  l', 
growth  in 

My.    39-28  ■"  our  own  growth  in  ^  and  unity 
guided  by 

My.  235-  6  tender  mother,  guided  by  /•, 
habitual 

Mis.    18-24  habitual  t  for  his  fellow-man. 
hand  of 

'01.    33-  6  hand  of  t  must  sow  the  seed. 
heart's 

My.  236-  3  accept  my  full  heart's  l' 
hearts  all 

Po.     9-11  reason  made  right  and  hearts  all  I'. 
heel  of 

'00.    10-  2  Hatred  bites  the  heel  of  I- 
her 

Alis.  127-  4  that  in  the  ratio  of  her  I- 

Ret.    90-21  labors  with  her  l',  to  promote 

Pul.    82-  7  *  whom  her  /'  had  glorified 

My.    18-  1  that  in  the  ratio  of  her  I- 
His 

Mis.  127-  5  hath  His  t  been  bestowed  upon  her ; 

138-27  under  the  banner  of  His /•, 

154-24  Continue  in  His  /■. 

208-20  His  rod  brings  to  view  His  l, 

249-25  in  the  amplitude  of  His  t  ; 

322-25  the  omnipotence  of  His  /•  ; 

Po.    33-12  that  His  /•  I  may  know. 

My.    18-  2  hath  His  t  been  bestowed  upon  her ; 


LOVE 


561 


LOVE 


of  the  riches  of  His  I' 

O  may  His  i'  shield,  support, 

to  quencli  his  I-  for  it. 
silent  entiuraiice  of  his  I', 
Yet  beholfl  his  /•  ! 
Of  Jesus  and  his  I'. 


with  health,  holiness,  and  l\ 
goodness,  holiness,  and  I'  do  this, 


love 

His 

My.  187-29 

292-10 

bis 

Mis.    84-23 

238-  9 

'02.    19-  2 

My.    15-21 

His  rod  is 

My.  288-28    His  rod  is  /•. 
holiness  and 
'01.    12-19 
My.  274-  6 
hospitable 

My.    40—  2    *  evidence  to  us  of  her  hospitable  l\ 
human 
Mis.  107-13    should  swell  the  lyre  of  human  I'. 
290-11    human  /•,  guided  by  the  divine 
308-  5    by  reason  of  human  I-  or  hatred 
humility  and 

Mis.  358-15    humility,  and  I'  are  divine  strength. 
impulse  of 

Mis.  272-30    with  the  intuition  and  impul.se  of  /•. 
Induced  by 

Aly.  349-28    induced  by  /•  and  deduced  from  God, 
Interchange  of 

Alis.  100-23    home,  the  interchange  of  /•, 
Is  allegiant 

My.  189-16    for  l'  is  allegiant. 
Is  consistent 

Alis.  312-  4    L'  is  consistent,  uniform, 
is  the  fulfilling 
Mis.    11-  3    L-  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law  : 
I-  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law. 
L'  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law. 


258-  2 

285-  9 

Is  universal 

No.      8-  1 

It  lives 

My.  275-  5 
labors  and 

Mis.  322-23 
lack  of 

Peo.     8-  6 
law  of 

My.    41-9 
leaving  self 
Peo.      9-  5 
legacy  of 

Ret.    92-  7 
lesson  of 

Mis.  207-  1 
liberty  and 
My.  236-18 
248-27 
life  and 
My.    88-21 
113-29 
159-21 
268-24 
life  and  the 
Mis.  398-26 
Po.    75-  6 
life-giving 

Pul.    10-  2    self-immolation,  his  life-giving  /•, 
life  of 

'02.    19-29 

Peo.      5-  7 

light  and 

Mis.  184-25 

235-11 

My.  355-23 

lilies  of 

My.  155-27 
lived 

My.  287-12 
liveth  in 

Po.    16-  6 
living 

My.  164-20 

I  loathing  of 
My.  249-15 
loolts 
Mis.  390-12 
Po.     55-13 
looms  of 
My.  232-  5    webs  of  life  in  looms  of  /' 
made  perfect 
Mis.  138-16    I-  made  perfect  through  the  cross. 
manifest 
Mis.  147-12    manifest  V  for  those  that  hate 
manifestations  of 
'02.      7-  4    His  infinite  manifestations  of  /' 
manifested  In 
;"■"•;■"■""""""*"■■ 


Father,  .  .  .  whose  /■  is  universal, 
it  explains  love,  it  lives  I', 
my  past  poor  labors  and  l\ 
or  lack  of  I'  that  will  not  ; 

*  thoughts  adverse  to  the  law  of  I'. 

I'  leaving  self  for  God. 

inherit  his  legacy  of  l\ 

ponder  this  lesson  of  I'. 

amplitude  of  liberty  and  I' 
labor,  duty,  liberty,  and  I', 

*  serenity  of  faith,  life,  and  I' 
a  more  spiritual  life  and  /• 
Truth,  life,  and  /•  are  the  only 
Truth,  canonized  by  life  and  I', 

life  and  the  I'  of  our  Lord, 
life  and  the  I'  of  our  Lonl. 


our  Saviour  in  his  life  of  /'. 
a  deathless  life  of  /•  ; 

that  light  and  /•  ineffable, 
the  light  and  /■  of  Truth. 
the  reflection  of  light  and  /■  ; 

gathering  Easter  lilies  of  /" 

L'  lived  in  a  court  or  cot 

endureth  and  liveth  in  V. 

has  leaped  into  living  /". 

satiate  its  loathing  of  /• 

Looks  ;•  unto  the  laughing  hours. 
Looks  /■  unto  the  laughing  hours. 


love 

mc^knesH  and 

.My.  itjl-.w   learns  through  nMekfMM  and  /• 
mercy,  and 
A/i.f.  LK-IO    May  moeknoM,  inerrjr.  and  /    dw»-ll 
I'ut.      9-  8    mercy,  and  T  klmlle  pcrp^'tually  lU  flt« 
mlglit  of 

My.  2.0)^28   give  you  the  mlchl  of  / 
more 

.Mis.  107-11     Mure  /-  U  the  (rraai  ne*<l  ut 
Mother's 

.Mis.  .1.54-  8    When  the  Motb«r'a  |-  can  n-.  ;     .■•  • 
mother's 
.Mis.  lOfr-  4    Hut  a  mother'H  J-  iMrhlnd  words 

2.53-22     riiother'H  /    touchut  th«-  h«-»rt  <jf  Ci'id, 
I'd.      &-18    Of  a  mother's  l',  that  no  worda 
mutual 

lilt.    44-28    a  great  revival  of  mutual  I  , 
my 
.My.  16.1-13    cannot  show  my  /•  for  ih^m  In  mri&l 
167 -lU    Give  to  all  Ih);  dear  oniv  my  (', 
192  26    My  /•  can  (Iv  on  wiricN  nf  ji.v 
25.3-15    Accept  my  r  and  Iheno  wonl.t 
obedience,  and 
Mis.  127-13    more  grace.  olie<lienc«»,  snil  /•. 
My.    18-10    more  grace,  obe<lience,  and  /'. 
ocean  of 

My.  202-24    a  drop  from  IILs  ocean  of  /  , 
of  a  Father 

\o.    .30-13    /•  of  a  Father  for  Hi«  child, 
of  Christ 
Mis.  246-10    when  the  /•  of  Chrl.it  would  havo 
liud.    17-  3    to  convert  ...  to  the  /•  of  ('hrl.<rt. 
of  God 

(see  God) 
of  good 

Mis.  232-26    sought  from  the  /•  of  good, 
of  pictures 
Mis.  365-  7    whiit  u  rhiUl'.i  /•  of  pirturiv  i.i  to 
No.    18-16    what  a  child's  J"  of  plcttimt  la  to 
of  self 

I'tt.    27-9    passionate  r  of  self , 
of  the  .Scriptures 

'no.      7    fi    greater  /   of  the  Sorlplurea 
on  a  false  basis 

Mis.  287-10    may  place  /•  on  a  false  basis 
one  in 
Mis.  387-19    make  men  one  In  /•  remain. 
Po.     6-14    make  men  one  In  /•  remain. 
our 
Mis.    12-28    measure  our  /•  for  Oo<l  by  our  t  for 
My.    37-32    *  our  rejoicing,  ami  our  /• 

38-  5    *  renew  the  story  of  our  t'  for  you 
outpouring 

Ao.    33-19    outpouring  /•  that  sustains  man's 
overflowing 

Peo.     9-  4    an  overflowing  /•,  \»-ashln|r  away  Ihe 
patient 

I'll.    30-17    a  patient  /■  above  earth's  Ire. 
peace  and 
Mis.  1.52-  8    thoughts  wi-  .\n<\  I" 

Ret.    42-14    with  a  smiL 

'00.    11-12    The  human  '  1  /• 

peace  of 

.\/!/.  220-23    to  know  the  joy  and  the  peace  of  I." 
perfect 
.Mis.  138-16    perfect  /•.  and  lo.  •  '-rt 

176-  3    healinjr.  and  pe.i.  :  /•. 

^fU.  159-14    perft-ct  /•  of  Gixl  .» 
perf  u  med 
.\/).s.  396-25    in  mpture<l  song.  With  /    p«    ' 
Pul.    IS-  9    in  rapitiriMl  .sonjr.  With  /•  t*^-' 
Po.    12-  9    in  rapture«i  soiy:.  With  /"  perf^i^nc-,!. 
power,  and 

I  n.     2-  8    God's  presence,  power,  and  /■. 
present 

.Mij.  176-  7    the  past  by  your  present  ;  . 
prize 

.Ml/.  123-  4    must  continue  to  prixe  /•  even  mor« 
pnM>f  of 

.My.  106-  4    and  without  this  proof  of  /• 
purity,  and 
.Mis.  li>5-32    meeknesss.  purity,  anil  /•. 
Pul.     SV-25    purity,  and  /•  are  ireasurns 
recompense  of 

.V-).     3  24    trust  Lore's  recompense  of  /•. 
redolent  with  ,  .  , 

Mis.  194-12    redolent  with  /■.  health.  an<l 
remenibrancp  and 
Mis.    91-16    rondit ions.— remembrance  and  r  : 
My.  166-13    proof  of  your  remembrance  and  /*. 
result  of  the  .     ,  .      .    ^     , 

Mij.    62-  6    *  To  me  It  is  the  result  of  the  J- 
sanctuary  of 
Mis.  159-14    into  this  sanctuary  of  /•. 


LOVE 
love 

selfless 

Mis.  294-  7  With  selfless  I',  he  inscribes  on  the 
selflessness,  and 

Rud.  17-ltj  selflessness,  and  I'  are  the  paths  of 
self-renunciation,  and 

Ret.    30-  6    toil,  self-renunciation,  and  l', 
sense  of 
Mis.    17-  4    opposed  to  the  material  sense  of  /"  ; 
351-28    this  false  sense  of  /", 
'02.    18-18    It  is  a  false  sense  of  /• 
My.  287-15    the  only  and  true  sense  of  I' 
sensuous 

sensuous  I'  is  material, 


562 


*  /■  shall  dwell  in  the  tents  of  hate  ; 

this  shout  of  I'  lives  on 

deeply  rooted  in  a  soil  of  /"  ; 
deeply  rooted  in  a  soil  of  I'  ; 


Mis.  351-22 
shall  dwell 

Pul.    84-  5 
Shout  of 

My.  28!>-18 
soil  of 
Mis.  392-16 
Po.    20-20 
spirit  of 

Po.    66-  6    spirit  of  l',  at  soft  eventide 
spiritual 

{see  spiritual) 
talked 

L'  talked  and  not  lived  is  a  poor 

obedience  is  the  test  of  I'  ; 
*  the  sound  test  of  /•  ; 

all  that  /•  which  brooded  tireless 
all  that  I'  that  hath  fed  them 
that  I'  wherewith  Christ  loveth 
that  destroys  sin 

My.  288-27    through  l'  that  destroys  sin. 
that  foresees 

Mis.  238-18    the  I'  that  foresees  more  to  do, 
that  heals 

My.    52-  7    *  or  the  l'  that  heals. 
that  is  talked 

Mis.  312-  2    may  the  l'  that  is  talked,  he  fell! 
that  rebukes 

My.  162-18    the  I'  that  rebukes  praises  also, 

their 

Mis.  203-  8 

277-  1 

Pan.    14-20 

'01.    29-13 

My.    85-25 


My. 

287- 

-11 

test  of 

'02. 

17- 

-  4 

My. 

vu- 

-10 

that 

Mis. 

254-  5 

254-  6 

Pul. 

21- 

-  3 

mirror  their  l',  loyalty,  and 
is  wedded  to  their  I', 
Oh,  may  their  I'  of  country, 
selfish  in  showing  their  l\ 
*  Mecca  of  their  /"  and  duty. 
their  Leader's 
My.  155-29    their  Leader's  I',  which  she  sends 


this 

Pul. 

Pan. 

'00. 


live,  to  see  this  I'  demonstrated. 

this  /•  benefits  its  enemies 

weaned  me  from  this  t 

and  the  nature  of  this  I' 

to  express  this  I'  in  labor  for  them, 


21-  8 
9-23 
II-  7 
My.  133-24 
234-  8 
Thy 
Mis.  275-17 
388-  9 
Po.      7-  9 
77-  6 
to  God 
Pul.    39-  2 
My.  274-24 
token  of 

My.  172-29    as  a  simple  token  of  /." 
to  man 

Pul.    39-  2    *  love  to  God  and  I-  to  man 
translates 

Mis.  124-28    This  grand  act 
truth,  and 

(see  truth) 
unforgotten 

Po.    34-22    O'er  joys  departed,  unforgotten  I 
union  and 

brought  all  back  to  union  and  i" 


that  Thy  light  and  Thy  V  reach  earth, 
Fed  by  Thy  /•  divine  we  live. 
Fed  by  Thy  /"  divine  we  live, 
Yet  wherefore  this  Thy  I'l 

*  great  essentials  of  /"  to  God 
and  I'  to  God  and  man  ; 


translates  /• 


My.  343-30 
unite  in 

Pul.  22-  5 
unity,  and 

My.  6-17 
universal 

Mis.  290-28 
unknown 

My.  189-  9 
unmeasured 

My.  24-  7 
unselfed 

Mis.  238-  9 
'02.     16-16 


My. 


19-22 

62-11 

195-27 

200-19 


rejoicing  that  we  unite  in  /', 
your  progress,  unity,  and  l\ 
from  individual  as  from  universal  I' 
nor  talk  of  unknown  l\ 

*  your  unmeasured  /•  for  humanity. 

What  has  not  unselfed  I'  achieved 
watch-fires  of  unselfed  l\ 
fruition  of  her  unselfed  /-, 

*  enough  for  your  unselfed  l'. 
unselfed  /•  that  builds  without 
seven-fold  shield  of  .  .  .  unselfed  l'. 


love 

unselfed 

My 

265-  3 

306-16 

unselfish 

Mis 

100-14 

Pul 

21-  3 

My 

157-13 

unutterable 

My 

134-  4 

wealth  of 

'02 

17-21 

wireless 

My 

259-13 

wisdo 

m  and 

Mis 

316-22 

My 

303-30 

wishes  and 

My 

358-23 

with 

Mis 

128-14 

135-21 

142-  4 

143-11 

149-14 

156-  4 

156-29 

157-29 

159-  8 

395-  4 

Alan 

48-  5 

Po 

57-11 

My 

144-  8 

169-  9 

215-13 

289-19 

290-28 

woman's 

Pul. 

83-  1 

words 

of 

My. 

360-15 

your 

Mis. 

149-12 

My. 

135-26 

Mis. 

52-13 

138-15 

152-  4 

154-28 

162-13 

215-  5 

250-14 

250-20 

306-25 

330-  4 

351-25 

357-20 

386-16 

Pul. 

40-  1 

81-  7 

No. 

8-10 

39-17 

39-19 

Pan. 

13-10 

'00. 

3-  3 

3-27 

15-30 

'01. 

13-19 

'02. 

2-25 

8-24 

Po. 

43-  9 

49-24 

My. 

6-28 

14-  5 

18-18 

123-  3 

139-  8 

158-15 

161-12 

184-18 

189-16 

191-  8 

191-  9 

193-25 

202-22 

216-16 

247-29 

258-  5 

260-22 

260-23 

290-23 

355-28 

love  fverb) 

Mis. 

vii-  6 

LOVE 


It  signifies  that  /•,  unselfed, 
unselfed  I,  waits  on  God. 

but  Science  voices  unselfish  V, 
a  /■  unselfish,  unambitious, 

*  evidence  of  your  unselfish  /•." 
in 

in  protest  and  unutterable  in  l\ 

and  the  wealth  of  /•. 

my  heart's  wireless  I'. 

pounding  wisdom  and  /•  into  sounding 
wisdom,  and  /"  to  perform 

Give  my  best  wishes  and  /•  to 

With  1-,  Mother, 
With  1-, 

With  /•, 
With  1-, 
With  1-, 

With  ;•, 

With  1-, 

Ever  with  /•, 

With  /■, 

Is  out  of  tune  With  I-  and  God  ; 

with  /•  and  without  fear. 

Is  out  of  tune  With  /•  and  God  ; 

With  Z",  ever  yours. 

With  1-,  Mother, 

I  returned  this  money  with  /■  ; 

With  V, 

With  /•, 

*  woman's  I'  and  woman's  help 

subscribe  these  words  of  /" : 

full  of  accessions  to  your  Z", 
Your  V  and  fidelity  cheer  my 

occasionally  a  /•  affair. 

lesson  of  C  S.  is  V , 

and  in  I'  continents  clasp  hands, 

meekness,  mercy,  purity,  V. 

good  will,'/",  teaching,  and  healing. 

I  do  it  all  in  V  ; 

L-  is  not  something  put  upon  a  shelf, 

L'  cannot  be  a  mere  abstraction, 

^  they  create  in  our  hearts. 

Has  I'  ceased  to  moan  over  the 

L-  that  is  not  the  procurator  of 

/■  that  is  irrespective  of  self, 

a  /•  that  steady  turns  To  God  ; 

*  Ah,  /•  !     I  only  know 

*  the  express  image  of  God  for  /•. 
to  rebuke  each  other  always  in  V, 
prayer  is  not  asking  God  for  /•  ; 
the  I-  wherewith  He  loves  us. 

the  ^  of  our  loving  Lord 

he  loses  self  in  V , 

a  god  of  hate  and  of  V , 

And  /•,  the  evermore. 

destroy  the  fear  and  the  V  of  it  ; 

or  at  least  agree  to  disagree,  in  l\ 

L\  purity,  meekness,  co-exist  in 

Leading  kine  with  /•. 

a  V  that  steady  turns  To  God  ; 

V  catching  a  glimpse  of  glory, 
two  millions  of  /"  currency 
the  I'  of  our  loving  Lord 

/•  is  the  greater  marvel, 
primeval  faith,  hope,  /". 
holiness,  patience,  charity,  /". 
focusing  light  where  V ,  memory,  and 
a  I-  which  stays  the  shadows  of 

V  it  creates  in  the  heart  of  man  ; 
and  I'  will  cast  it  out. 
steadfast  in  I'  and  good  works, 
and  the  last  by  /•. 

words  of  cheer  and  V 

your  sweet  industry  and  V 

has  all  been  done  through  I', 

save  one  lowly  offering —  /'. 

basis  of  Christmas  is  /"  loving  its 

;•  that  "suffereth  long,—  I  Cor.  13;  4. 

where  no  partings  are  for  /•, 

His  reflection  of  peace,  V,  joy. 

*  Then  do  I  V  thee,  and  behold 
chapter  sub-title 


LOVE 


563 


LOVELY 


love  (verb) 

Mis.     8-  9  that  thou  shouklat  l'  him? 

9-  9  "L"  thine  enemies"—  see  Mall.  5;  44. 

11-17  We  must  /■  our  enemies 

11-19  whereby  we  /•  our  friends  ; 

11-31  all  who  I'  me  not, 

11-32  "/  I'  you,  and  would  not  knowingly 

13-11  I'  them  which  I-  you, —  Luke  G;  32. 

13-12  /•  those  that  l  them."—  Luke  6;  32. 

18-13  Thou  Shalt  l'  Spirit  only, 

33-  5  I  /■  all  ministers  and  ministries  of 

51-18  and  cause  him  to  /'  them, 

51-20  he  will  l'  and  obey  you 

59-13  all  thirif^s  to  those  who  /■  Him  ; 

59-14  pleading  with  infinite  Love  to  i  us, 

87-  8  "11"  your  promise  ; 

94-  6  must  repent,  and  I'  good 

104-30  I  will  1-,  if  another  hates. 

111-25  I  /•  the  orthodox  (church  ; 

111-26  in  time,  that  church  will  I'  ('.  S. 

116-26  you  profess  to  understand  and  I', 

117-17  m  proportion  as  we  l\ 

120-23  l  to  be  with  you  on  Sunday. 

124-  6  neither  do  we  l'  and  obey  Him  by 

125-16  not  having  seen,  we  I'. 

127-20  To  /•,  and  to  be  loved, 

129-  8  forgive  his  brother  and  /"  his 

133-12  they  /•  to  pray  standing  in—  Matt.  6:  5. 

180-16  I  /•  the  Kaster  service  : 

183-  5  /"  his  neighbor  as  himself, 

194-  6  know  Ilim  better,  and  /•  Him 

206-27  if  you  I'  good  supremely, 

210-32  L-  your  enemies, 

211-  1  if  you  I-  them,  you  will  help 

236-11  "L-  and  honor  thy  parents, 

238-23  Are  you  faithful?     Do  you  t? 

266-21  cannot  find  it  in  my  heart  not  to  /" 

267-  9  *  as  'hating  those  whom  I  do  not  /," 

269-  7  and  l'  the  other  ;—  Matt.  6;  24. 

292-  5  That  ye  l'  one  another."—  Jo/m  13 ;  34. 

294-19  L-  such  specimens  of  mortality 

311-16  I  I-  my  enemies  and  would  help  all  to 

311-18,  19  I-  others  more  than  they  can  V  me. 

318-  7  t  some  of  those  devoted  students 

336-  8  Do  you  t  that  which  represents 

336-17  and  not  l'  its  idea  : 

338-10  choose  but  to  labor  and  I'  ; 

353-29  They  do  not  l'  Mother, 

367-  3  I'  his  neighbor  as  himself, 

387-13  from  those  who  watch  and  /'. 

389-16  /"  m<?re  for  every  hate, 

392-13  To  I-  the  Hebrew  figure  of  a  tree. 

394-13  but  hope  thou,  and  l'. 

397-16  Thine  own  children  are,  I  /"  to  be. 

Bel.    18-23  those  we  most  /'  find  a  happiness 

29-  3  I-  them,  and  hold  to  loving  our 

80-27  We  [■  our  friends,  but  ofttimes 

Put.     7-4  II-  Boston,  and  especially  the 

18-25  Thine  own  children  are,  I  l'  to  be. 

21—  2  inevitably  /•  one  another 

21-  5  Moreover,  they  /'  their  enemies, 

56-19  *  "And  still  we  l'  the  evil  cause, 

Rud.     3-  1  while  mortals  /"  to  sin, 

3-  2  they  do  not  r  to  be  sick. 

4-22  we  can  only  learn  and  t  Him 

No.     7-  7  We  must  /'  our  enemies, 

32-21  and  shall  cease  to  /"  it. 

39-18  prayer  ...  is  learning  to  I', 

Pan.     9-24  I-  them  which  t  yon.—  Matt.  5:  46. 

13-13  L-  all  Christian  churches 

14-  5  I'  one  another  ; 

'00.      3-11  they  who  /"  a  good  work 

11-11  them  that  love  God,"— /-good.  — /io/d.S  •  28. 

'01.    14-13  make  us  t  it  and  so  hinder  our 

19-  5  11-  this  doctrine,  for  1  know 

28-19  I  I-  Christ  more  than  all  the 

31-  8  and  I-  the  truths  of  C.  S. 

32-17  caused  me  to  /•  their  doctrines. 

'02.      2-23  birthmark,  to  /•  the  Church  ; 

7-22  chapter  sub-title 

7-25  That  ye  /•  one  another  ;— John  13  .•  34. 

8-  3  commands  man  to  t  as  .Tesus  loved. 

9-  7  concern  you  less,  and  /•  thou. 
17-  3  "If  ye  l'' me,— John  14  .•  15. 
17-  6  seek  and  obey  what  they  /". 
17-  7  When  mortals  learn  to  /■  aright  ; 
17—18  to  /■  one's  enemies, 
18-16  "L-  one  another,  —  John  13  .•  34. 

Peo.     6-15  fear  God  more  than  we  l'  Him  ; 

6-17  we  I-  Him,  because  He  is 

Po.     4-15  Wait,  and  /•  more  for  every  hate, 

6-  8  not  from  those  who  watch  and  /*. 

13-  4  Thine  own  children  are,  I  /'  to  be. 

20-17  To  I-  the  Hebrew  figure  of  a  tree. 

35-  4  make  me  l'  thee  as  I  /•  life  less  |; 

45-18  but  hope  thou,  and  /•.  ri 


love  (verb) 
Po.    M-18 
Mv 


And  thoM:  wfe  mott  /• 
he  contlntu-^  to  {•  jnnn 

•  I  /    I., 

•  I  /  I 
♦Ml 
ly  all  ' 

•/•  on: 

noble  I. 

the  iH»<i|ii'- 

rnay  /•  our  ii' 

D'j  you  kno.. 

no  (;hrUtlaii  >  .m  .   .      .> 

I    /■    itH   (M-Oplll 

/■  their  s<-h«)lar>»bir>.  fr'< 

know  Him  ri  '    "' 

I  would  /to 

the  frienilstii; 

"Thou  Shalt 

should  /"  ori' 

"that  ye  /•  c, 
.-,    _    to  /•  more,  til  V.  1. 
19.^-16    To  ilo  good  to  all 
200-15     to  I-  our  neighbor 

but  to  /•  one  aiioi' 

as  much  a-s  tli>'v  / 

know  how  much  I 

/■  to  ob.servf  '  '  -    ■ 

What  we  /•  . 

I  /■  the  prov; 

and  to  /•  mer.  .  ..i.    ..    -• 

<°  their  neighbor  &9  theinaelves 

Tell  her  I  I-  her  : 

those  who  /•  'i'ruth  • 

causing  man  to  / 

;•  to  breathe  it  to  • 

/•  the  Spot  where  <■.»..  ■,.■.■,,- 
—  .„    an<l  /•  thi-  other  ;—  Matt.  6.  M. 
{ser  also  iiod,  nelKhbor) 

Love-Children'.s  Offering 


5-21 
15-18 
15-22 
15-26 
18  -21 
52-19 
1D5-;W 
127-  « 
132-22 
133-23 
151-  7 
163-25 
163-26 
174-27 
175-  1 
17.^24 
183-  I 
187-15 
187-28 
19.5- 


202-10 
233-29 
234-  7 
262-27 
270-24 
270-24 
283-24 
286-  7 
31.3-  5 
31ft-  2 
316-  6 
341-  1 
356-  2 
356-23 


/-  tbeO: 


II. 
ir 


Put. 

loved 

A//.S. 


Rel. 


42-23     *    'L-  O—  IMH." 


110-10 
127-20 
231-31 
24.^23 
292-  6 
306-27 


maintain  in  yourj^elvra  what  Jmiu  /'. 


maintain  in  youri^elv 

To  love,  an<f  to  be  /', 

through  which  the  /•  one  coin'-*  '■■•( 

/•  the  Church  and  follf>weil  it. 

.lesus,  who  so  /■  the  wnrM 

_.  nor  a  /"  person  pn-.sent  ; 

334-31  you  have  not  /•  .•iufllrientljr 

386-  7  titlitig.s  from  our  /■  on  earth. 

387-17  Who  /•  and  heal.vl  mankind  ; 

32-  5  whatevirr  is  /"  matorully, 
75-16  is  comprehended  and  I  , 
79-  4  is  spiritual  truth  learned  and  /■  ; 
12-11  /■  not  their  lives 

7-12  /•  the  IMble  and  appreclale<l  ltj« 

14-  4  that  I  have  /■  th.-.-.  —  Kit    i    ') 

29-11  not  be<-aiise  refonneni  nr»«  ii^i  I  . 

33-  7  /■  Chri.itiaiis  of  the  old  ■mux 
2-24  anil  the  Church  on.  c  ,    m. 
7-26  a.><  I  have  /    you.  J«- 
8-  3  coinmanil.s  man  t<>                    -  i*t'. 

18-16  as  1  have  /•  vo.i  ♦. 

18-18  the  heart  th:i- 

2-21  I-  of  the  Fa;: 

6-12  Who  /•  ami  ti 

17-  4  My  /•  ones  m  Klory 

26-10  on  her  altar  our  /    Lincoln's  own 

49-11  from  our  /'  on  earth. 

65-  4  .\  meeting  with  /    ■> 

15-33  *  That   I  have  /    >.. 

8t>-  4  *  /•  its  golden  >-.i- 

1.59-  5  those  word,"  • 

1SS)-31  Dead  is  he  u 

2.W-17  .\gain  /•  Ch- 

25t>-23  Parents  c:ill 

258-  I  or  the  Hook 

294-31  the  /•  and  li>- 

302-21  I  niav  be  nion-  .'  . 

313-27  My  oldest  swter  dearly  J"  m*". 

lovellnes.s  ^  .  .   ». 

.\fij.  152-32  my  skilful  florist  has  coaxed  iotor 

love-linked 

My.  2t)0- 

love-lorn  ^    , 

Po.   34-11  Or  sing  thy /•  uoie 

lovely 

Mis.  128-  9 

142-17 

167-  6 

342-13 

Ret.    23-19 


Pul. 
'00. 


'01. 
'02. 


lira. 
Po. 


My. 


I-  holiness  which  heals  and  sarea. 


what  SO' 

expr*s> 

the  on. 

One  •altoi.-ci  n.-r  <  . 

One   •  altogether  i. 


ire  r,  —  /'/it..  ♦ 
Kift 

■  —  Son^i  h :  1 8. 
' —  Sont  i:  16. 


LOVELY 


564 


LOVINGLY 


lovely 

'01.     6-30  He  is  "altogether  l,"—  Song  5;  16. 

Peo.     6-17  He  is  found  altogether  l'. 

Po.    53-  7  With  sunshine's  /•  ray 

love-offerings 

Pul.    41-  6  *  /•  of  the  disciples  of  C.  S. 

52-13  *  I'  of  the  disciples  of 

lover 

Pul.    S3-  2  *  promise  as  I'  and  candidate 

'01.    32-  6  an  eager  l'  and  student  of 
lovers 

Mis.  304-  5  *  /•  of  liberty  and  peace 

'02.    17-16  Who  of  the  world's  l'  ever  found 

My.  199-16  loyal  l'  of  God  and  man. 

Love's 

Mis.  100-11  L'  labors  are  not  lost. 

124-25  unveiled  L'  great  legacy  to  mortals  : 

125-  3  then  hath  he  part  in  L'  atonement, 

330-16  looking  through  L'  transparency, 

387-  1  "When  L'  rapt  sense 

Bet.    47-  3  wars  with  L   spiritual  compact, 

No.      3-24  trust  L'  recompense  of  love. 

'00.    15-18  To-day  you  have  come  to  L"  feast, 

Po.    31-  3  dropped  from  L'  throne. 

31-11  L'  verdure  veils  the  leaflet's 

50-18  "When  L'  rapt  sense 

My.    62-13  *  with  the  joy  of  L'  victory. 

129-13  They  come  at  L'  call. 

158-  9  We  live  in  an  age  of  L'  divine 

love's 

My.  231-18  else  l  labor  is  lost 

loves 

Mis.  100-26  Christian  Scientist  /•  man  more 

100-27  because  he  I'  God  most. 

224—13  ambitions,  tastes,  and  /"  ; 

317-29  abhors  injustice,  and  I'  mercy. 

395-  2  Who  /•  not  June 

Un.    39-11  He  /•  them  from  whom 

Pul.    21-  4  I'  only  because  it  is  Love. 

No.    39-19  the  love  wherewitli  He  /"  us. 

Pan.     9-21  It  I'  one's  neighbor  as  one's  self ; 

9-22  it  I-  its  enemies 

'00.     3-18  good  man  /•  the  right  thinker 

'01.    13-18  because  he  fears  it  or  /"  it. 

17-  6  /•  even  the  repentant  prodigal 

21-15  individual  who  /"  God 

29-23  The  individual  who  /•  most, 

'02.    18-18  the  heart  that  /•  as  Jesus  loved. 

Po.    43-  2  Jesus  /"  you  !  so  does  mother  : 

57-  9  Who  I-  not  June 

My.     4-14  I'  Protestant  and  Catholic, 

4—15  I'  all  who  love  God, 

4-16  and  he  I'  his  enemies. 

295-28  he  still  lives,  l,  labors. 

loveth 

Mis.    18-  4  "Whom  the  Lord  1-—  Heb.  12.-  6. 

73-  5  "Whom  the  Lord  V  —  Hcb.  12;  6. 

125-  4  "whom  the  Lord  /•—  Heb.  12;  6. 

150-13  and  /•  the  gates  of  Zion. 

208-19  "whom  the  Lord  /•  —  Heb.  12;  6. 

Man.    69-18  "He  that  I-  father  or—  Matt.  10;  37. 

Bet.    80-  5  whom  the  Lord  I- —  Heb.  12;  6. 

Pul.    21-  3  love  wherewith  Christ  /■  us  ; 

'01.     9-27  He  of  God's  household  who  /• 

My.  202-11  he  that  I-  another—  Bom.  13;  8. 

love-token 

My.  171-26  *  as  a  /■  for  the  church 
Lovewell,  Capt.  John 

Bet.     3-  5  Capt.  John  L'  of  Dunstable, 

Lovewell's  War 

Bet.     3-  8  known  historically  as  L'  W\ 
loving  (adj.) 

Mis.  xii-  4  interluding  with  l'  thought 

7-  8  The  I'  patience  of  Jesus, 

96-11  as  a  /•  Father  and  Mother  ; 

102-15  l,  divine  Father-Mother  God. 

131-22  that  /•  sense  of  gratitude 

138-30  Your  I-  teacher, 

151-  2  In  the  words  of  the  l'  disciple, 

238-  2  Even  the  /•  children  are 

254-  3  Should  not  the  I'  warning, 

265-30  If  impatient  of  the  l'  rebuke, 

292-22  by  /•  words  and  deeds. 

370-16  that  twines  its  t  arms 

Un.    53-25  man's  origin  and  /•  Father, 

Pul.    49-  7  *  gifts  of  her  t  pupils. 

76-18  *  tribute  of  l'  friends. 

77-12  *  I-  hands  of  four  thousand 

78-10  *  /•  hands  of  four  thousand 

86-20  *  In  behalf  of  your  l'  students 

86-23  *  your  labors  and  l'  sacrifice, 


loving  (adj.) 

Bud.    10-19  look  up  to  the  /•  God, 

No.     7-16  Every  l'  sacrifice  for  the  good  of 

Pan.    13-10  the  love  of  our  /•  Lord 

'00.     6-23  a  meek  and  /•  disciple  of  Christ, 

7-27  the  tender,  I'  Christ  is  found  near, 

'01.    31-17  would  bear  I-  testimony. 

'02.     1-  1  God's  I-  providence  for  His 

8-  6  the  likeness  of  Love  is  /"  ? 

9-13  L-  chords  set  discords  in  harmony. 

9-15  was  /■  and  spiritual, 

Po.       8-  5  seek  the  l'  rose, 

30-22  heaven's  lyres  and  angels'  l  lays, 

My.     9-8  *  to  turn  in  /•  thankfulness 

13-30  their  [■  giving  has  been  blessed. 

18-18  the  love  of  our  l'  Lord 

20-10  the  I-  liberty  of  their  license. 

21-  3  *  all  know  of  the  l'  self-sacrifices 

23-20  *  loyal  and  /"  greetings  to  you, 

28-10  *  in  many  instances  the  /" 

44-  9  *  obedient  to  the  /'  counsel 

62-20  *  /■  greetings  and  congratulations 

131-10  cup  red  with  /•  restitution, 

162-25  /■  Shepherd  of  this  feeble  flock 

167-13  I'  benedictions  upon  your  lives. 

197-26  I  send  /•  congratulations, 

207-  9  *  unite  in  /•  greetings  to  you, 

207—15  *  Yours  in  /"  obedience, 

224-27  speak  in  t  terms  of  their  elTorts, 

247-20  not  a  stern  but  a  l'  look 

248-26  to  face  the  foe  with  /'  look 

259-  9  *  L-,  grateful  Christmas  greetings 

261-  2  I'  parents  and  guardians 

280-  6  *  /■  solicitude  for  the  welfare  of 

280-  9  *  a  universal,  I'  brotherhood 

287-19  Philanthropy  is  /",  ameliorative, 

293-  7  President,  in  his  /•  acquiescence, 

319-  8  in  /•,  grateful  memory 
323-12  *  In  I-  gratitude  for  your 
338-22  his  broad  views  and  I-  nature 
362-18  *  send  you  their  i  greetings. 
(see  also  heart,  hearts) 

loving  (ppr.) 

Alis.    13-  9  law  of  I'  mine  enemies. 

50-30  one  God  and  I'  Him  supremely, 

87-26  honest,  earnest,  I',  and  truthful, 

130-29  the  meek  and  t,  God  anoints 

258-  1  for  I'  his  neighbor  as  himself, 

311-  9  /■  one  another,  go  forth  to 

328-30  /•  God  supremely 

331-  5  make  them  humble,  /",  obedient, 

400-15  Father-Mother  God,  L-  me. 

Bet.    29-  3  /■  our  enemies  and  doing  good 

49-16  attain  the  bliss  of  /■  unselflshly, 

71-20  not  dealing  justly  and  /■  mercy, 

Pul.    85-27  *  her  labors  and  /'  generosity 

No.    38-21  /■  your  neighbor  as  yourself, 

'00.     5-16  /■  another  as  himself. 

'01.    14-21  following  it,  or  l  it, 

32-  8  I  could  not  help  t  them. 

'02.      8-  7  When  /■,  we  learn  that 

Po.    43-  4  L-  God  and  one  another, 

69-  3  Father-Mother  God,  L-  me, 

My.    52-  5  *  /•  them  that  despitefuUy  use  her, 

139-  3  living,  l',  acting,  enjoying. 

204-27  good  for  evil,  I'  one's  enemies, 

260-22  love  t  its  enemies, 

268-27  Science  of  .   .   .  living  and  of  I', 

323-  9  *  by  /•  it  and  living  it 

loving-cup 

My.  347-  6  chapter  sub-title 

347-  9  their  beautiful  gift  to  me,  a  I', 

347-20  I  shall  treasure  my  /• 

lovingkindness 

My.    13-22  I-  and  tender  mercies  :—  Psal.  103:  4. 

37-29  *  its  ineffable  /■,  its  wise  counsel 

lovingly 

Mis.       V-  4  I   /■    DEDICATE  THESE   PRACTICAL 

148-  4  L-  yours, 

155-13  L-  yours, 

160-16  L-  yours, 

320-  9  star  that  looked  I'  down  on  the 
400-20  Father-Mother  good,  l'  Thee  I  seek, 

Pul.    44-13  *  "Yours  /•, 

77-15  *  You  are  hereby  most  /"  invited 

78-13  *  You  are  hereby  most  l'  invited 

87-6  *  L-  yours. 

No.    19-14  gratefully  and  I'  conscious  of 

35-  8  yield  /•  to  the  purpose  of 

Po.    69-  8  Father-Mother  good,  t  Thee  I  seek. 

My.     5-25  I-  thanking  your  generosity 

26-25  L-  yours, 

63-  G  *  L-  and  gratefully  your  students, 

135-20  L-  yours  in  Christ, 


LOVINGLY 


565 


LURKS 


Ret. 


Put. 


Hea. 
Po. 


lovingly 

My.  143-  5 
168-  7 
171-15 
201-16 
263-  8 
284-  6 
351-18 
358-25 
360-  3 
360-24 

low 

Mis.  228-15 
242-21 
396-20 
400-  7 
4-18 
18-  6 
31-24 
10-  9 
16-19 
18-  4 
39-15 
6-  7 

12-  3 
16-15 
63-15 
65-22 
76-18 

My.  155-12 

Lowell 

Mis.  368-10 
Pul.    28-25 

lower 

Mis.  36-15 
84-28 
102-  9 
250-  8 
287-19 
376-26 
18-28 
30-  8 
32-15 
49-  9 
8-15 
8-26 
24-  7 
30-19 

13-  2 
13-  4 

My.  107-12 
152-  7 
253-  2 


Un. 


Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 
'01. 
Peo. 


57-28 

32-26 

7-  1 


lowest 

Mis. 
No. 
Peo. 

lowly 

Mis.  167-29 
168-11 
My.  41-  6 
258-  5 
258-29 
259-18 

loyal 

Afis.     V-  2 

91-24 

120-11 

141-10 

213-27 

251-10 

264-  3 

273-16 

275-20 

276-11 

277-10 

318-15 

347-31 

354-  6 

386-25 

Man.   35-21 

36-14 

37-19 

38-  5 

55-16 

64-15 

71-16 

72-  6 

73-  1 
79-  4 
84-17 
84-23 
84-25 
85-  5 


L'  yours, 

L"  yoiiFH, 

L'  youFH, 

forgive,  wisely  ponder,  and  I' 

L'  thine, 

L"  yours, 

L'  yours  in  Christ, 

L'  your  teacher  and  Leader, 

As  ever,  /•  your  teacher, 

L"  yours, 

mad  ambition  and  t  revenge. 

where  the  patient  is  very  l' 

L\  sad,  and  sweet,  whose  measures 

Dirge  and  song  and  shoutings  I' 

winds  sigh  /•  requiems 

alder  is  whispering  I', 

My  heart  bent  /■  before  the 

her  pomp  and  power  lie  I' 

Dirge  and  song  and  shoutings  I', 

L',  sad,  and  sweet,  whose  measures 

*  The  sunset,  burning  l\ 
fly  too  high  or  too  /". 

L',  sad,  and  sweet,  whose  measures 
when  the  day-god  is  I'  ; 
nestling:  alder  is  whispering  I', 
its  music  in  Z"  minor  tones. 
Dirge  and  song  and  shoutings  I' 
the  I'  laurels  of  vainglory, 

signature 

*  selections  from  Whittier  and  L', 

express  the  V  qualities  of  the 
transition  from  our  /•  sense  of 
In  this  limited  and  I'  sense 
What  the  I-  propensities  express, 
higher  nature  of  man  governs  the  I'. 
I-  lines  of  light  kindled  into 
it  would  I'  His  rank, 
this  I-  sense  sins  and  suffers, 
This  /■,  misnamed  mind  is  a 

*  tree-tops  on  the  I'  terrace, 
from  a  /•  to  a  higher  condition 
If  by  such  I'  means  the  health 
through  the  l  orders  of  matter 
destroying  all  I'  considerations, 
hence  a  /"  order  of  humanity, 

a  l  order  of  Christianity  than 
I'  attenuations  have  so  little 
far  I'  In  the  scale  of  thought, 
brightening  this  I'  sphere 

beginning  with  the  r  form 
reduce  this  evil  to  its  I'  terms, 
by  their  highest  or  their  I'  ideals, 

he  exalteth  the  I-  ; 

the  poor —  the  t  in  Christ, 

*  the  meek  and  I'  in  heart 
save  one  I-  offering —  love. 
I'  in  its  majesty. 

a  1',  triumphant  trust, 

L'  Christian  Scientists 

informed  thereof,  that  a  V  student 

I'  laborers  are  ye  that  have 

All  I-  Christian  Scientists 

L'  Christian  Scientists,  be  of 

/"  to  the  heart's  core  to 

who  are  I'  to  Christ,  Truth, 

L-  Christian  Scientists  should 

chapter  sub-title 

active,  earnest,  and  l\ 

a  heart  I'  to  God  is  patient 

from  a  l'  student  of  C.  S., 

L'  Scientists  are  targets  for  envy, 

I',  self-forgetful,  faithful 

remembrance  of  her  I'  life, 

/■  to  the  teachings  of  the 

L'  Christian  Scientists  whose 

I'  to  their  Leader  and  to  the 

not  a  I'  student  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 

shall  not  be  counted  I'  till 

I'  Christian  Scientists  had  given 

shall  be  considered  I' 

I'  exemplary  Christian  Scientist 

sixteen  /■  Christian  Scientists, 

not  less  than  three  I'  members 

the  pupils  of  I-  teachers  shall 

A  /•  teacher  of  C.  S. 

another  /•  teacher's  pupil, 

A  I-  teacher  of  C.  S.  may 


loyal 

.Man. 


Chr. 
liel. 


Un. 
'01. 
'02. 
Po. 


My. 


loyalty 

.Mis.    12-13 


8^19  active  and  /    ■  •  mu 

m-lH  L-  (;hri«uui 

92-25  det-iiitMl  /    i.  > 

97-  6  one  /■  Chri«ii.iii  .-(  ajiiwl  Ahu 

109-  3  L-  iiiemheM  of  Thf  Mother  Cburcb 

53-  0  Spirit  ■i|..-.|  A  /    rnv 

47-20  from  (i  • 

53-  I  preseri'  f^jri 

8.^19  The  /    •  ,1  IJ 

23-  5  wa-s  to  tji-  f.i'h.r  i-.i  :  /  . 

3-10  The  /•  Chrlsiiiiii  .-^  i>-titliflii 

3-  1  ten  thousand  /    <  tin.it laii  S<-|<*ntlaUl 

31-  1  /•  Htrugnler  for  tli.-  rijcht. 

50-11  reinemhraiire  of  h'-r  /    life, 

v-11  ♦earnest  and  /    (ti -.-ii;, 

14-23  *  a  Kenerou.s  ami  . 

23-20  •  their  /■  and  Im  : 

118-  1  the  /',  royal  natur' 

125-13  L-  to  the  divine  ITm.  ;;,1.- 

130-25  I  need  not  sav  this  to  the  /• 

199-16  all  /■  lovers  of  (Jod  and  tnao. 

22.5-  3  /•  at  heart  and  th.-  worker 

229-  9  that  /•  Chri.itian  S<  i..iiltijl«, 

251-11  not  if  you  and  they  are  /■ 
Isee  also  studentH) 


ielillfU 


Man. 


Ret. 
My. 


as  /•  In  pre.sentation  a.s  can  be 
/'  and  enduring  lessons 


law  of  /■  to  Je,<?us'  .<ermon 

99-  9  His  fear  overcame  his  l'  ; 

203-  8  love,  /•,  and  good  work.i. 

275-24  expressions  of  love  and  I' 

3.5-15  the  /•  of  the  applicants. 

.55-18  if  his  /•  has  Ix-eri  prove<l 

50-19  Hy  /•  in  students  I  mean  thia, 

19-12  *  chanter  sub-title 

21-16  *  trial  and  deprivation  in  our  /• 

44-28  *  contimied  /•  to  your  tea<-hliiiCS. 

76-15  ♦  show  the  earnestness  and  /• 

189-17  no  /■  ai)art  from  love. 

lucid 

Mis.    50-11 
Ret.    21-22 

lucidly 

No.    39-  1    that  we  can  think  more  /• 

lucky 

Mis.  123-14    god  of  sin,  was  the  "t  Rod  ;" 
lucrative 

'00.     2-22    will  leave  a  /•  business 
ludicrous 

Mis.  286-17    put  ingenuity  to  /•  shifts  ; 

luminary 

yfis.  340-27    Every  /•  in  the  constellation 

luminous 

Mis.  192-16 

33.5-15 

Put.    32-  2 

87-25 

^ry.  124-20 

lump 

.Mis.    39-20 

166-25 

My.    5»-  5 

114-29 

lunacy 

Pan.      S-  4 
My.  190-15 

192-  6 

222-  4 


L-  with  the  light  of 
made  /•  bv  divine  Love. 

*  lighted  l)y  /"  blue  eyes, 
/•  lines  from  your  Uvea 
is  written  In  /"  letters, 

to  leaven  the  whole  /". 

leavening  the  /•  of  human  thought. 

♦  should  leaven  the  whole  l\ 
is  leavening  the  whole  /• 


find  exprefislon  In  sun  worship,  I", 
to  cure  a  severe  ca.se  of  1", 
cast  out  fashionable  I'. 
a  violent  case  of  /•. 

Lundy  Lane 

My.  311-2S    McNeil,  the  hero  of  L'  L'. 

Lundy' s  Lane 

Ret.     3-10    general  who  fought  at  L'  L', 
lungs 

Pul.    7(K24    *  much  as  his  J- call  for  bneath; 

My.  105-10    I-  were  mostly  consumed. 
lure 

the  /■  of  gold, 


.Af(/.  260-15 

lured 

My.  2S3-29 

lures 

My.    93-M 

lurid 

Po.    lS-17 

lurking 

Mis.  210-21 
My.  213-  9 

lurks 

Mis.    66-  8 
302-  1 


L    by  fame,  pride,  or  jrold, 

*  rare  /•  for  weary  hearts. 

Though  lightnings  be  J* 

uncover  and  kill  this  I-  serpent. 
/-  foe  to  human  weal, 

/•  in  this  mandate. 
Behind  the  scenes  I'  an  evil 


LUSCIOUS 


566 


MADE 


luscious 

My.  325-  4 

lust 

Mis.  19-  2 
118-21 
123-  7 
297-27 
337-19 
366-27 
39-  5 
56-27 
9-20 
8-25 
17-  1 
7-  1 
17-  7 

4-  5 

5-  5 
126-25 
205-25 
257-20 


Un. 

Rud. 
'02. 

Hea. 

My. 


lustre 

No. 
My. 

lusts 

Mis. 


13-26 
290-  6 


*  to  leave  I-  hothouse  fruit. 


covetousness,  /",  hatred,  malice, 
self-will,  self-righteousness,  /■, 
/•,  hypocrisy,  witchcrafl. 
uiiniereifuliiess,  tyranny,  or  l\ 
evil-speaking,  /',  envy,  hate. 
self-will,  envy,  and  /". 
V  of  the  flesh  and  the  pride 
ingratitude,  t,  malice,  hate, 
envy,  t,  and  all  fleshly  vices. 
L- ,  hatred,  revenge,  coincide 
worldliness,  hatred,  and  /', 
which  is  good  for  nothing,  I'," 
I'  makes  the  material  so-called 
L',  dishonesty,  sin,  disable  the 
synonymous  with  legalized  I', 
over  the  widowhood  of  t, 
t  of  the  flesh  and  the  pride 
pride,  greed,  /•  should  bow 

other  parts  of  it  have  no  l\ 
lose  their  I'  in  the  tomb, 


52-  1 
182-32 
79-13 
40-  3 
5-13 

16-  8 

17-  2 


consume  it  upon  your  l\"  —  Jas.  4:  3. 

V  of  the  flesh  and  the  pride  of 

"/•  of  the  flesh," —  see  /  John  2:  16. 

consume  it  on  your  I'." —  see  Jas.  4;  3. 

the  /■  of  your  father —  John  8:  44. 

the  demon  of  this  world,  its  /", 

I'  of  the  flesh,  the  pride  of  life, 


Ret. 

No. 
Pan. 

'01. 
Hea. 

lute 

Mis.  329-27    cuckoo  sounds  her  invisible  /•, 
Luther  (sec  also  Luther's) 
Martin 

Hea.     2-10    intrepid  reformer,  Martin  L'  : 

Luther's 

Martin 

Aly.  295-  9    Copy  of  Martin  L"  Tr.\nslation 

luxury 

AHs.  326-  8  caught  in  the  dwelling  of  l', 

326-.30  from  the  dwelling  of  t, 

Pul.    36-24  *  of  the  utmost  taste  and  l'. 

My.  110-17  /•  of  thought  let  loose, 

Lyceum  Club 

Ret.    40-  4    speak  before  the  L-  C', 

Lyceum  League  of  America 

Mis.  305-  5    *  L-  L-  of  A-,  the  Society  of 


lying 

Mis.  273-23  applications  /•  on  the  desk 

Ret.      4-  5  /•  in  the  adjoining  towns 

67-  7  the  I'  supposition  that 

'00.      2-19  "By  cheating,  l',  and  crime; 

Hea.      6-24  /•  back  in  the  unconscious  thought. 

My.  105-13  instruments  were  I'  on  the  table 


Lynn 

Mass. 
Mis 
Pul 


227-18    i  in  wait  to  catch  them 


391-  2  Editor  of  the  "Item,"  L",  Mass. 

34-  5  *  In  1866,  while  living  in  L' ,  Mass., 

46-28  *  at  L-,  Mass.,  she  became 

58-  1  *  found  herself  in  L-,  Mass., 

Pa.   vi-  6  *in  L-,  Mass.,  in  1866, 

vi-  9  *in  a  L',  Mass.,  newspaper, 

vi-25  *  she  resided  in  L-,  Mass., 

9-12  L-,  Mass.,  September  3,  1866. 

21-19  L-,  Mass.,  May  6,  1876. 

23-23  L-,  Mass.,  Novembers,  1866. 

27-25  L-,  Mass.,  January  1,  1866. 

38-  1  the  editor  of  the  Item,  L' ,  Mass. 

40-  5  L-,  Mass.,  Aiiyust  4,  1866. 

42-  8  L-,  Mass.,  February  19,  1868. 

46-18  L-,  Mass.,  December  8,  1866. 

47-23  L-,  Mass.,  September  3,  1871. 

66-15  L-,  Mass.,  August  25,  1866. 

68-24  L-,  Mass.,  August  24,  1865. 

70-26  L-,  Mass.,  April,  1871. 

72-  5  L-,  Mass.,  February  3,  1865. 

78-17  L-,  Mass.,  December  7,  1865. 

My.    59-  3  *  youT  first  class  in  L\  Mass., 
Massachusetts 

Ret.    42-  3  solemnized  at  L' 


Ret. 


•02. 
Pa. 

My. 


lyre 

Mis. 


Ret. 

Pul. 

Pan. 

Pa. 

lyres 

Po. 


Massachusetts, 

38-15  started  for  L'  to  see  me. 

38-16  he  left  Boston  for  L", 

38-18  at  the  F'astern  depot  in  L\ 

16-  2  Miss  Dorcas  Rawson  of  L" 
73-  1  inscribed  to  my  friends  in  L' . 
59-17  *  little  hall  on'Market  Street,  L-, 
60—  8  *  First  Congregational  Church  of  L' 

322-  1  *  I  met  a  lady  who  lived  in  L\ 

107-13  swell  the  V  of  human  love. 

142-20  my  Muse  lost  her  lightsome  /•, 

329-24  sweep  in  soft  strains  her  Orphean  /*. 

17-  7  Wake  chords  of  my  V, 

9-  6  no  Delphian  /•  could  break  the 

3-12  and  V  of  bird  and  brooklet. 

62-  7  Wake  chords  of  my  /•, 

66-  7  Wake  gently  the  chords  of  her  I', 

30-22  heaven's  /■  and  angels'  loving  lays. 


M 


macadamize 

My.  175-19    to  m'  a  portion  of  Warren  Street 
175-20    to  m-  North  State  Street 

machinery 

Mis.  353-22    makes  the  m-  work  rightly  ; 
My.  14.5-19    at  home  attending  to  the  m" 
328-23    *  w  act  of  the  Legislature 

Macneil,  John 

Ret.     3-  9    John  M',  the  New  Hampshire  general 
(see  also  McNeil) 
Macneill,  Sir  John 

Sir  John  A/-,  a  Scotch  knight, 

learning'  .   .  .  hath  made  thee  nr.' 
nr  ambition  and  low  revenge, 
victim  of  ?«■  ambition 
whose  m'  ambition  drives  them  to 
repeated  attempts  of  nv  ambition 
and  drives  diviners  7ft". 
indulge  in  m'  antics. 
Dishonesty,  envy,  and  m'  ambition 
hatred  gone  m'  becomes  imbecile 
counteract  the  trend  of  nv  ambition, 
promotes  wisdom,  quiets  nr  ambition, 
merriment,  nv  ambition,  rivalry, 

*  thy  well  m"  choice  of  friends 

m-  out  to  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

TO"  perfect  in  weakness, 

the  Scripture  declares  He  m' 

and  what  m'  the  soil? 

"hath  m'  me  free—  Rom.  8;  2. 

is  simply  thought  m"  manifest. 


Ret. 

3-  1 

mad 

Mis. 

178-21 

228-14 

254-13 

263-27 

351-15 

363-27 

369-14 

Ret. 

79-13 

'01. 

16-10 

My 

129-  9 

250-  5 

262-23 

made 

Mis 

vii-  5 

x-25 

10-21 

26-11 

26-13 

30-20 

34-  9 

made 

Mis. 


37-  4 
43-  4 
44-19 
4.5-21 
45-28 
45-29 
48-14 
48-20 
48-23 
4,8-28 
50-  1 
57-  2 
57-  6 
64-  3 

77-  8 
77-10 
77-27 

78-  3 
79-25 
91-19 
9.3-  4 
97-21 

101-  1 
114-10 
117-  1 
122-28 
122-28,  29 
132-  1 
134-  1 
138-16 
142-  2 
152-19 
154-19 
154-21 


this  Mind  Is  m'  manifest 

m"  acquainted  with  the  mental 

thought  7n"  manifest  in  the  flesh. 

If  God  made  all  that  was  m\ 

"All  things  were  m'  by  Him  ;—  John  1  .•  3. 

anything  in'  that  was  m'." —  John  1  .•  3. 

ni'  a  man  drunk  on  water, 

m'  in  season  to  open  the  eyes 

Was  ever  a  person  m'  insane  by 

*  "w  insane  by  Mrs.  Eddy's  teachings," 

God  made  all  that  was  m', 

later  m'  which  He  had  m'. 

The  creative  "Us"  w  all, 

way  he  rw  for  mortals'  escape. 

demand  m'  upon  the  eunuch 

God  7ft*  manifest  through 

7ft'  in  God's  own  likeness, 

7ft-  manifest  in  the  flesh, 

all  be  7ft-  alive."—  I  Cor.  15;  22. 

that  can  be  7ft"  visible. 

history  shall  be  7ft-  glad  ! 

7ft-  in  the  image  and  likeness 

lips  are  7ft-  eloquent, 

and  so  7ft-  to  misteach  others. 

Tft-  "ruler  over  many —  Matt.  25;  23. 

God  never  7ft-  it, 

He  ?ft-  all  that  was  7ft". 

A  motion  was  nr ,  and  a  vote 

sorrowful  wlio  are  7ft-  hopeful, 

7ft-  perfect  through  the  cross. 

7ft-  her  wildernesses  to  bud 

?ft-  ready  for  the  pure  in  affection. 

Through  the  word  .   .   .  are  you  7ft-  free. 

be  7ft-  manifest  in  the  flesh 


made 

Alis. 


Man. 


Chr. 
Bet. 


Un. 


MADE 


158-  6  changes  about  to  be  m". 

161-12  that  III-  him  the  c;iiriat-Jesu3, 

166-30  It  m"  hiiri  au  lionest  man, 

178-21  hath  7W  thee  mad.'—  see  Acts  26:  24. 

179-25  He  ?«"  every  llower  in  Mind 

182-29  When  the  Word  in  nv  flesh, 

184-  6  The  Word  will  be  vv  flesh 

185-  5  is  nv  manifest  as  Truth, 

185-27  nv  a  living  soul ;  ^  I  Cor.  15;  45. 

185-28  m'  a  quickening  spirit. —  /  Cor.  15;  45. 

186-  8  the  spiritual  man  nv  in  the  image 
189-10  knowledge  of  ...  m"  him  miglity. 
191-30  sin  or  disease  rn'  manifest. 

200-  2  that  ?n'  his  healing  easy  and 

201-19  m-  me  free  from  tlie  law —  Ro7n.  8;  2. 

219-25  w  manifest  on  tlie  body, 

227-17  wider  aims  of  a  life  ?n'  honest  : 

229-16  thou  hast  nv  the  Lord, —  I'sal.  91 ;  9. 

231-  7  ;«■  busy  many  appetites  ; 

231-16  Why,  he  nv  a  big  hole, 

234-23  she  has  nv  some  progress, 

236-  4  been  m'  the  repository  of 

238-  2  sometimes  m'  to  believe  a  lie, 

239-24  m"  them  more  serious  over  it. 

241-19  "God  never  ?/r  you  sicic  : 

243-  5  not  yet  ?n"  surgery  one  of  the 

247-30  He  never  nv  sicliness. 

248-10  m-  the  word  synonymous  with  devil. 

248-27  saved  me  .   .   .  and  nv  me  well, 

257-  7  nmst  he  m-  by  Mind 

259-  1  were  nv  by  Him  ;  —  Johii  1 ;  3. 

259-  2  was  not  any  thing  in'."  —  Joh7i  1 ;  3. 

262-19  7n'  glad  by  the  divine  Love 

266-24  correct  mistalces  wliich  may  be  7rv 

269-17  7)V  his  choice  between  matter  and 

280-22  The  presentation  was  nv 

280-30  by  which  so  many  wrecks  are  W. 

287-  5  He  that  hath  nv  us,~  Psal.  100;  3. 

289-  5  in  whatever  form  it  is  »n"  manifest. 

289-16  marriage  contract  two  are  nv  one, 

301—  8  whose  substance  is  nv  up  of  my 

303-24  m"  profitable  to  the  heart  of  our 

305-19  *  can  be  ?n"  a  part  of  ttie  bell  ; 

306-18  *  having  been  m'  such  by  the 

321-15  hath  ru'  me  free  from —  Bo7n.  8;  2. 

324-  3  streets  of  a  city  nv  with  hands. 

326-  3  hath  m"  you  free  from —  see  Rom.  8;  2. 

335-15  path  7rv  luminous  by  divine  Love. 

339-10  good  is  rrv  more  industrious  and 

340-18  Is  a  musician  7n'  by  his  teaciier? 

341—  9  and  be  m'  ruler  over  many  things. 

343-  7  Thought  must  be  7iv  better, 

354-15  more  grace,  a  motive  m"  pure, 

360-32  No  advancing  modes  .   .   .  7»"  Jesus  ; 

362-  8  Scholastic  dogma  has  m"  men  blind. 

362-12  God,  having  7tv  all, 

362-12  believing  that  God,  .   .   .  m"  evil ; 

362-13  all  that  He  m"  was  good. 

364-  8  m-  the  public  your  friend, 

364-18  He  nv  aU  that  was  7n', 

396-14  I  hope  it's  better  /«•, 

398-24  'T  was  the  Truth  ttiat  w  us  free, 

32-15  announcement  shall  be  nv  but  once 

42-  7  not  be  ??»•  to  forget  nor  to  neglect 

46-14  private  communications  7n'  to  them 

50-  1  an  autopsy  shaU  be  nr  by 

67-  8  shall  not  be  ni'  public  without 

72-13  application,  m"  in  accordance  with 

78-  7  not  be  m'  legally  responsible  for 

78-10  Donations  .  .  .  shall  not  be  wr  without 

110-  2  that  are  not  correctly  nv  out. 

55-21  nv  like  unto  the  Son—  Ileb.  7 :  3. 

7-14  *  he  would  have  ?«•  iiimself  one  of  the 

14-17  nv  any  i)rofession  of  religion, 

15-21  m-  memorable  by  eloquent  addresses 

18-18  all  His  spirit  hath  nv, 

44-24  No  sooner  were  my  views  to'  known, 

53-  3  This  monthly  nuigazine  had  been  rn" 

59-19  and  all  that  is  nv  by  Him, 

59-24  nv  in  His  own  image  and  likeness ; 

61-  4  7?r  manifest  on  the  body 

64-12  the  fact  is  7?r  obvious  that  the 

67-19  error  »r  its  man  mortal, 

69-22  nv  all  perfect  and  eternal. 

80-29  sacrifices  w  for  others  are  not 

89-28  not  first  ni'  known  to  them 

93-16  spiritual  ideal  is  nv  our  own, 

9-  8  .leans  has  nv  the  way  plain, 

20-12  God  never  to'  evil. 

22-  2  m'  after  God's  eternal  likeness, 

30-14  was  nv  a  living  soul  ; —  /  Cor.  15;  45. 

30-15  TO"  a  quickening  spirit." —  /  Cor.  15;  45. 

.30-19'  TO"  humanity  victorious  over 

39-  1  "the  Word"  is  "m"  flesh"—  Jo/jn  1 ;  14. 


567 


MADE 


made 

Un. 


Put. 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 


Ilea. 


Peo. 


Po. 


My. 


44-  1  .Manv 
46-11  thitt  '< . 

63-  3  Grxl  r,. 
.53-  4  th»!  Ii. 
•>ti-  t  chaoM  ■ 
.50-^3  ru    to  ;..  .  ■ 
51H  0  which  m    d. 

60-14  m    iitltr  lb.  -,    « 

2-14  not  r/i    V   •!  •     . 

6-11  m-  th. 

7-15  m"  fnc. 

8-14  only  1 1 

13  20  rn-  hi-  ti. 

21-9  be  nr  ;«, 

30-18  ♦  inun  .., 

34-  4  •  no  M]MM-iul  r<-«or 

3&-16  •  tn    liie  f«!^l  I  <■.,  .ik«l 

45-  3  •  HiuTitivfji  wiTf  1^,    ... 
45-28  *  r«'«ult  of  niltit  n,    ti\ 

53-13  •  hulh  nv  lh»*  whul.'  If. 

flO-16  *  organ,  nv  by  I'artaU'.  ..    .  ...  j 

61-27  ♦  The  chimin  wert  tn    b>  tn^- 

63-10  ♦  nv  rwently  a^  Hht-  {Miiriiwl  to 

63-15  *m    by  a  rninarK  •.'■i-    -■■■'■  ■    . 

66-14  *  progri-.HH  whif"h  ' 

66-20  *  nv  it  to  be  call.  of 

73-20  *  nv  a  careful  ami    • ^  -.Judy 

74-  8  ♦  W  by  .Mrs.  Laura  Lultirnp. 

80-23  «  it  hat)  m-  a  myriad  «.f 

85-  3  *  nv  its  erM-tion  iM>r..-*it«le. 

3-21  error  to"  manif«-«t  ithy.sirally. 

.")-  8  TO"  in  the  image  of  Spirit, 

12-10  first  TO"  Hi«-k  by  ifiatit-r, 

13-  9  m"  in  the  divine  unci  ititiritual  liniff* 

14-18  .No  di.s<'oiint  on  tuitioti  whu  m' 

2   12  .should  be  ;;r  to  t.*t  th»- 

3-11  shouiil  not  be  nv  ptiblic  ; 

4-  10  never  rrv  sirkfiesw  a  .ttiititKini 
9-24  .More  rni.stakes  are  rrv  I"  "-  •  ^^  '• 

16-  5  whatever  He  knows  \>  ■ 

29-20  pardoned  by  C;o<J  .   .  olc 

34-  8  sa<Tilire  that  Je-su.H  nv  '. 

40-27  TO"  better  only  by  <liviii»-  itiilurnc-e. 

5-  5  were  nv  by  llini."-    John  1 ;  3. 
5-10  who  or  what  hath  m"  evil? 
6-17  Spirit  nv  all  that  wa.H  nv, 

6-27  TO"  better  phy.fically.  morally,  mnd 

7-10  and  TO"  them  male  and  female 

9-  9  a  sense  so  purv  it  to"  wers  of  men. 

9-16  TO"  manife.st  in  the  ttesh.  healing  and 

11-13  TO-  the  Hible.  and  "S.  and  M. 

1.3-  2  and  ftod  never  to"  it. 

14-12  evil  cannot  be  to"  ."wj  real  as  to 

27-  4  •contributions  that  have  l>een  tn' 

1-11  is  TO"  to  glorify  CJfKl. 

9-12  hath  TO"  tne  frt>e  from  -  Rom.  8:1. 

18-  5  TO"  lilm  a  man  of  ;»orrow.«. 

18-30  TO"  him  k«H'nly  alive  to  the 

6-16  evolved  ami  f;i"  tamriMe  ; 

8-14  it  is  willing  to  hr  m    whole, 

9-lS  t;o<l  never  f»i"  a  \\  irke<l  man  : 

9-23  (Jod  made  all  thai  wiu-*  to", 

9-24  He  never  to"  sin  or  sirkn<-3<s. 

12-14  Clod.  .   .   .  never  "i"  a  ni."»n  sick. 

12-19  TO"  the  infinitesimal  do«o  efTectumL 

17-  9  C;o<i  made  all  tltal  was  "i"  ; 
19-14  He  TO"  "every  plant    -  Crn.  2;  5. 

3-  4  have  TO"  monsters  of  men  ; 

3-  5  have  W  helple.ss  Invalid.* 

10-18  have  TO"  men  sinninc  and  sick. 

11-11  TO"  subjiK-t  to  his  Maker. 

v-18  *  who  m\h<-r  acijuatnliincf, 

9-11  Our  rt^ason  to"  rijrlu 

59-  6  I  hope  it's  hotter  to". 

64-  9  all  His  spirit  hath  to  . 

76-  4  the  Truth  that  to    us  frw, 

vi-22  •  she  to"  over  to  tni.-'tet's 

vii-  6  ■•  TO"  to  deprn  -•  !»  .  -   I  .  .i  li  r  of 

10-16  •  No  appe:i' 

10-17  *  probable  "  "i" 

11-20  *  we  have  a  '•>«1r»". 

16-  3  *  TO"  to  the 

21-  4  ♦  self-sacriti 

27-22  *  announce;.  ''       !  '-e 

37-21  *  He  ha.o  nv  ks.ow;.  ;l.ri!;;c!i  your 

48-  7  *  and  which  Mrs    K-ldv  to" 

52-27  *  she  has  m'  sacrific«><j  from  vrhlrh 

56-  4  *  efforts  were  to"  to  obtain 

55-18  *  were  nf  for  a  rhnrrh  home. 

56-26  *  further  pro.  -. VI  ■-•;•;(  b--  "r. 

58-9  •statetnenT-  "i" 

64-  9  *  "I"  the  na 

66-13  *  a  number  ■   m" 

7^  9  *  formal  annouucemeui  waj  rv 


MADE 


568 


MAGNIFICENT 


made 

My.    80-  8  *  they  had  been  m*  whole, 

81-26  *  If  ail  attempt  were  w  to  give 

83-23  *  aiinounceuieiit,  which  has  just  been  m", 

83-29  *  m"  steady  gains  in  recent  years. 

92-15  *  astonisliing  revelation  was  m" 

100-12  *  C.  S.  sect  vv  its  appearance 

105-18  and  have  ni'  the  lanie  walk. 

106-  6  could  be  m'  to  include 

107-24  God  made  all  that  was  w, 

110-29  »r  his  life  an  abject  failure. 

113-14  hath  711-  me  free  from —  Rom.  8;  2. 

130-11  has  been  m"  too  many  times 

138-20  statements  herein  iiv  by  me, 

138-27  *  nv  oath  that  the  statements 

141-12  *  was  nr  last  night  [June  21] 

149-15  Epictetus  wr  answer, 

152-  6  hath  nv  thee  whole."—  Matt.  9.-  22. 

154-  8  if  they  can  be  vv  to  infringe 

157-17  *  7?r  known  in  her  original  deed  of 

157-20  *  nv  the  following  statement  : 

173-10  no  preparations  would  be  vv  for 

178-17,  18  He  nv  all  "that  was  vv."  —  John  1;  3. 

188-  2  you  have  vv  the  head  of  the  corner. 

188-  7  that  is  m"  in  this  place." —  II  Chron.  7 :  15. 

188-13  "house  not  vi'  with  hands, —  II  Cor.  5;  1. 

194-  7  "house  not  7tv  with  hands, —  II  Cor.  5;  1. 

204r-18  on  the  decision  you  have  vv 

205-  4  Christ  hath  ?n-  us  free."  —  Gal.  5:  1. 

205-18  *  as  the  thing  Ttv  is  good  or  bad, 

206-27  hath  vv  us  meet  to  be—  Col.  1  .•  12. 

211-29  Other  minds  are  m'  dormant  by  it, 

224-15  or  vv  blind  to  his  loss  of 

233-10  are  you  not  ?yi-  better  by  watching? 

235-16  Did  God  make  all  that  was  rtv"! 

235-18  Who  or  what  m"  matter? 

235-19  Matter  as  substance  .   .   .  never  was  m'. 

239-27  God,  Spirit,  who  vv  all  that  was  7)V. 

244-27  No  charge  will  be  m"  for  my  services. 

245-26  Inquiries  have  been  m'  as  to  the 

264-17  Truth  and  Love  nv  more  practical ; 

267-  7  "^yi  things  were  vv  by  Him  ^—John  1  .•  3. 

267-  8  any  thing  rtv  that  was  nv."  —  John  1 ;  3. 

271-18  *  has  ni'  her  famous. 

272-  6  hath  m-  me  [man]  free—  Rom.  8;  2. 

287-17  are  r/r  partakers  of  that  Mind 

288-30  can  make  the  best  of  what  God  has  m'. 

293-29  hath  ??r  me  free  from—  Ro7n.  8 ;  2. 

299-10  C.  S.  has  been  widely  m- 

302-  9  all  effect  nr  manifest  through 

305-22  All  that  I  am  in  reality,  God  has  m' 

312-16  *  Mrs.  Glover  7)V  only  one  effort  at 

315-17  *  m-  oath  that  the  within  statement 

315-28  m-  me  the  beloved  Leader 

317-  4  *  m-  by  Mrs.  Eddy  in  refutation 

321-19  *  the  statements  have  been  77r, 

326-10  *  in  which  Mrs.  Eddy  has  m'  her  home. 

327-  5  ni-  it  legal  to  practise  C.  S. 

327-12  *  m-  glad  the  hearts  of  all 

328-25  *  application  for  license  was  m" 

334-  7  *  efforts  are  being  m'  to  buy  them 

335-  4  *  and  was  nv  a  Mason 
336-15  *  Mr.  Glover  had  ?«•  no  will 
338-12  "The  Unknown  God  M'  Known," 
343-23  I  ni-  a  code  of  by-laws, 

345-15  could  be  m'  to  act  on  me. 

346-11  *  m-  several  turns  about  the 

346-24  *  when  the  statement  was  m', 

348-  7  God  ??r  manifest  in  the  flesh, 

348-20  demonstration  thereof  was  w, 

361-20  *  promptly  m'  its  demonstration 
(see  also  God,  man) 

Madison 

Pul.    56-  3    *  Toledo,  Milwaukee,  M', 

madness 

Mis.  369-11  "method"  in  the  "m-" 

369-12  m"  it  seems  to  many  onlookers. 

Ret.    32-13  *  What  is  life?     'T  is  but  a  7)V. 

'00.     5-29  Not  m",  but  might  and  majesty 

My.    14-  7  not  a  nv  and  nothing, 

Madonna 

Mis.  375-26  *  in  .  .  .  Botticelli's  'M'  I 
maelstrom 

Mis.  294-  3  the  m-  of  human  passions, 
magazine 

Mis.  1.32-19  editing  a  m", 

271-10  They  should  take  our  m", 

Ret.    5.3-  3  This  monthly  w  had  been 

My.  215-18  to  plant  our  first  w, 

316-11  January  number  of  The  Arena  m', 
magazines 

Mis.  271-11  They  should  eschew  all  m-  .  .  .  which 

My.  304-11  I  wrote  for  the  best  nv 


Magdalen 

No.    23-10  Out  of  the  M' ,  Jesus  cast 
Magian 

My.  258-18  greater  than  those  of  M"  kings, 
magic 

Mis.    29-25  m*  and  Oriental  barbarisms 

78-13  occultism,  m' ,  alchemy. 

Ret.    18-21  coiiinmnion  with  home's  m'  spell  I 

Pul.    81-23  *  plays  upon  vv  strings 

No.    14-11  with  its  m"  and  enchantments. 

Po.    64-14  communion  with  home's  7«"  spell! 

A/(/.    61-23  *  seemed  to  move  as  by  ?«•  ; 

magical  [ 

'00.    12-16  M-  arts  prevailed  at  Ephesus  ; 

12-22  m'  books  in  that  city  were 

magicians 

My.  127-15  rods  of  the  m-  of  Egypt.  - 

magistrate  (see  also  magistrate's) 

Mis.  289-28  fairly  stated  by  a  vv, 

Pa7i.    14-15  guide  and  bless  our  chief  m". 

My.  290-19  our  nation's  chief  m', 
magistrate's 

No.    32-  4  Am-  pardon  may  encourage  a 
Magna  Charta 

My.  246-30  The  M"  C"  of  C.  S.  means  much, 

254-21  "The  M-  C'  of  C.  S.  means  much, 

magnanimous 

My.  165-27  lost  the  power  of  being  m'. 

magnetic 

Mis.  233-15  m'  force  of  mortal  mind, 

378-11  proved  to  be  a  vv  practitioner. 

Ret.    24-  2  vv  doctor,  Mr.  P.  P.  Quimby, 

Pul.    32-  3  *m",  earnest,  impassioned. 

46—  2  *  so  eloquent  and  vv  that 

'01.     2-  9  m'  element  of  human  will 

My.    90-  4  *  no  eloquence  of  orator  or  nv  ritual; 

307-  6  back  of  his  »i"  treatment  and 

Magnetism 

{see  Animal  Magnetism) 
magnetism 

animal 

Mis.     3-26  hygiene,  and  animal  nv  are 

48-11  animal  m"  is  neither  of  God  nor 

48-18  as  to  the  animus  of  animal  m" 

78-15  are  the  inventions  of  animal  m', 

97-13  human  control  is  animal  vv , 

175-29  both  animal  m'  and  divine  power, 

280-31  doors  of  animal  nv  open  wide  for 

284-14  treat  malicious  animal  vv  ? 

366-22  drugs,  electricity,  and  animal  m' 

'01.    20-  1  animal  vi'  and  hypnotism  are 

My.  180-13  hypnotism  or  animal  m\ 

211-12  Animal  rh' ,  in  its  ascending  steps 

211-20  Animal  ;«•  fosters  suspicious 

212-  4  This  intricate  method  of  animal  m' 
212-12  animal  ni'  is  the  highest  form  of 
212-22  resist  the  animal  nv  by  which 
212-29  saying  that  animal  m"  never 
212-30  saying  that  .   .   .  teaches  animal  m'  ; 

213-  4  perverted  mind-power,  or  animal  m", 
213-26  adverse  influence  of  animal  m". 
236-29  of  the  workings  of  animal  w, 

357-  9  animal  m", —  the  name  of  all  evil, 

358-  6  animal  vi'  is  the  opposite  of  divine 
359-28  temptation  produced  by  animal  m" 
364-  9  Animal  m',  hypnotism,  etc., 

My.  348-  3  electricity,  m',  or  will-power, 

magnetizer 

Mis.  156-22  through  which  the  animal  m'  preys, 
magnificence 

My.    70-19  *  chapter  sub-title 

magnificent 

Mis.  275-27  Palmer  House,  ...  is  m* 

Pul.    25-16  *  entrance  to  this  w  temple. 

30-29  *  its  own  vi'  church  building, 

77-  1  *  m'  new  edifice  of  worship 
77-24  *  chapter  sub-title 

78-  2  *  probably  one  of  the  most  m' 
My.     6-14  m-  temple  wherein  to  enter  and 

43-30  *  dedication  of  our  m-  temple, 

45-14  *  The  vv  edifice  stands  a 

58-  7  *  m-  growth  of  this  Cause, 

58-15  *  This  vv  structure, 

59-13  *  the  gallery  of  that  w  temple, 

62-  5  *  But  what  of  this  m'  structure? 

62-21  *  completion  of  the  vv  extension 

69-14  *  sculptor  added  vv  carvings  to 

77-19  *  streets  leading  to  the  w  temple 

94-18  *  m-  new  temple  of  the  cult. 


MAGNIFICENT 


oGO 


MAK£ 


magnificent 

My.    95-  9  *  m"  C,  S.  church  in  JJostoii 

98-  6  *  m'  church,  holdiiifj  live  tliouHand 

194-20  princely  gift  of  your  nr  church 

198-  5  dedication  of  your  nv  church 

274—21  my  thanlcs  for  their  m,'  giftn, 

magnified 

Mis.  164-26  will  become  so  w  to  human  sense, 

Un.     7-  1  His  name  will  be  m'  in  the 
magnifies 

Mis.  194—16  m'  the  divine  power  to  human  sight  ; 

'01.    12-22  m"  the  divine  power  to  human  sigtit  ; 

Ilea.     2-26  m"  his  name  who  built,  on  Truth, 

magnify 

Mis.    75-22  doth  wr  the  Lord,"—  Luke  1 ;  46. 

75-23  "My  spiritual  sense  doth  vf 

129-20  faults  to  m'  under  the  lena 

Un.    30-  2  doth  nv  the  Lord."—  Luke  1  ;  46. 

Pul.    12-16  give  thanks  and  m'  the  Lord 
magnitude 

Alis.    61-  8  when  aping  the  wisdom  and  nv  of 

100-13  the  ni'  of  self-abnegation, 

360-13  these  stars  of  the  finst  nv 

380-  7  majesty  and  7tv  of  this  query. 

Ret.    65-28  m-  and  distance  of  the  stars, 

71-11  an  error  of  much  nv . 

'01.    30-  7  The  m'  of  its  meaning  forbids 

My.    47-11  *  has  grown  to  great  nr, 

59-  1  *  grandeur  and  ??!"  of  your  work 

63-22  *  new  sense  of  the  ni'  of  C.  rf., 

84—20  *  Its  very  m"  and  the  cheerful 

133-28  your  knowledge  with  its  nv  of 

270-  4  m"  of  their  spiritual  import, 

magnolia 

Ret.    17-18  m-,  and  fragrant  fringe-tree  ; 

Po.    63-  3  m",  and  fragrant  fringe-tree  ; 

mahogany 

Put.    76-11  *  frames  are  of  white  rw 

My.    08-32  *  pews  and  .   .   .  woodwork  are  of  m". 

78-13  *  semi-circular  sweep  of  m'  pews 

maid 

Pul.    33-  9  *  but  the  little  m'  was  afraid 

Pan.     3-17  *  fair  wisdom,  that  celestial  nv." 

maiden 

Mis.     x-22  to  retain  my  m"  name, 

390-  8  Gives  back  some  nv  melody, 

Po.    55—  9  Gives  back  some  m"  melody, 

mail 

Mis.  171-30  all  clad  in  the  shining  nv 

Man.    93-15  m'  to  the  Clerk  of  this  Church 

Pul.    44-28  *  checks  by  nv  or  otherwise. 

Aly.    73-23  *  to  which  all  ni'  may  be  directed, 

mailed 

'02.    15-  1  anonymous  letters  77V  to  me 

Po.     v-22  *  was  subsequently  nv  to  them. 

Aly.  215-13  but  it  was  again  nv  to  me 

main 

Pul.    58-15  *  ni'  auditorium  has  wide  galleries, 

Po.    10-  6  Lord  of  the  nv  and  manor  ! 

Aly.    80-30  *  in  the  nv  body  of  the  church, 

81-11  *  announced  atthe  nr  meeting 

137-  6  *  "in  the  m",  an  example  of 

337-  7  Lord  of  the  m'  and  manor ! 
Maine  and  Me.  (see  also  Pine  Tree  State) 

(see  Augusta,  Calais,  Eastport,  Portland) 

mainly 

Mis.    38-22  nv,  elaborating  a  man-made 

Un.    25—  1  thus  affirms  is  m"  correct. 

Peo.      2-  4  nv  due  to  the  people's  iinjproved 

My.     3-20  its  effect  on  man  is  nv  this 

maintain 

Mis.    27-15  the  Scriptures  ni'  this  fact 

38-  3  ability  to  gain  and  nv  health, 

110-10  w  in  yourselves  what  Jesus  loved, 

146-13  and  still  nr  this  position. 

148-17  nv  the  dignity  and  defense 

205-23  nv  their  obvious  correspondence, 

286-16  m-  morality  and  generation, 

Man.     3-13  m-  the  dignity  and  defense 

33-  6  he  shall  nv  the  Tenets, 

74-20  m-  toward  them  an  attitude 

93-  5  m"  a  Board  of  Lectureship, 

Ret.    44—15  able  to  ??«•  the  church 

Un.    46-  7  I  m\  the  individuality  and  reality 

Pul.     3-10  If  you  nv  this  position, 

74-23  m'  but  one  conclusion  and  statement 

'01.    1.3-  9  n<)t  well  to  nv  the  position  that 

Aly.    86-20  *  w  towards  their  church. 

16.'>-25  They  nv  themselves  and  others 

211-  7  in  order  to  nv  harmony, 

222-30  will  nv  law  and  order. 


maintain 

My.  230-  2 
2(H-  I 

:{.v>-3i 
maintained 

Mis.    (JH-  « 


will  ;/, 

iiUllK. 

to  tn 


Ret. 
Pul. 

My. 


Rud.     12-27 

My.    41-17 

111-15 


•  m'  that  pain  rm/l  iflsratf  are  nnt 
neither  m   ! 
rrv  that  r  V 
tn-  on  the  ^ 
the  chiircli 

♦  hart  b'-.-ti  - 
r  and  m- 


U3-I9 
14-14 

0-  5 

0-17 
37-17 

216-10  by  which  I 

maintaining 

Ml/-  ii^9-  u  nv  its  obviuuii  corrtxpaiidfeiicu  »iUi 

maintain.s 

m*  human  h<-altl 

♦  nv  the  p«Tfc<-i  ■  '.ruUi 

(.'.  S.  m"  priiiiiii'.i.  ••  .....->,..  ..ly, 
maintenance 

Man.    arti'j  by  uniform  nv  of  thr  Mf^  of  a 

My.  220-  4  nv  of  indiviiluul  rii.  ■  • 

2(y>-12  tiv  of  Imlivldual  i.. 

majestic 

Mis.  123-20  nv  atonement  of  divhic  J-o.>!. 

38.5-26  shed  M    foriiw  : 

392-  6  nv  oak,  tniitt  yon  hiifh  pl»f«- 

Po.     18-  3  eagle's  proud  wiliR,  Mu»  Hoarini;  m\ 

20-  8  m    oak.  from  yon  hiKU  plar«- 

49-  I  shed  .W-  forms  ; 

My.  182-18  large  nieiiibersiJiip  luul  w  railntlraJ. 

24.5-18  nv  march  of  C.  ».  go  on  cd  tn.Knilum, 

majestically 

Mis.  145-28  float  m'  h«»aven'fl  heraldry, 

338-18  move  nv  to  your  defease 
majesty 

Mis.  141-13  freedom,  niighi.  and  av  of  >. 

ls.5-16  man  bo  clothed  with  rvi^^Tt    • 

191-16  name  of  hi-      ' 

292-14  (o  human  v. 

294-10  might  aiid  ;  , 

3H0-  7  nv  and  miigihn  ,  '   . 

'00.     2-18  his  .satanlc  nv  if 

5-30  might  an<l  ni- !!!'■  w?!*!*!' 

'01.    3.3-22  might  an<1  i  r     ' 

Aly.    .18-11  *  rn-  and  t!  • 

149-  8  More  tliaii  r   _ 

187-29  the  nv  of  111.-;  ;i.ig!.i 

188-25  the  m-  of  C.  y. 

188-26  teaches  the  m-  of  man. 

258-29  lowly  in  its  nr. 
Major 

(see  Glover) 
major 

01.     4-  3  In  lou'ic  the  «n'  premise  must  be 


majority 

Alls.     6-  8 


102-31 
130-23 
245-29 
Man.  26-23 
30-  8 
38-11 


the  m-  of  the  arute  ra«>9 
"one  on  (;<>d'«  sido  i«  a  w 


Ret. 
Pul. 


Rud. 
So. 
Pen. 

Afy. 
make 

Mis. 


nv  of  ono't 

•  "one  witli 

A  nv  vote  <  - 

removed  froin  m  .i  ••  i. 

..    elerteil  hv  nv  vole 

65-21    sup[>lied  by  a  m'  vote 
82-12    except  by  a  nv  vote 
102-  9    supply  {""vacancy 


7-  1 
4-17 

56-  8 
67-18 
8-17 
46-  1 
3-  7 
IS2-  2 
294-  I 

4-26 
24-16 
38-27 
39-10 
4.-1-!l 
4S-31 
51-16 
52-23 
53-24 
60-10 

69-10 
75-17 
9&-26 
99-37 
117-29 
117-30 


':t. 


•.  01 
a  nv 


by  « 


vote  of  «eviT  tbr»u««ni1 
"one  on  Go'i'        '  ■       -  •     ■ 

♦  In  some  < 

♦  the  nv  of 
error  liar's  tl' 
"One  on  C  • 
minority  t(>  ' 

To-day  it  i.-*  .-.hm  ..■  ......  .. 

the  right  of  the  tn-  to  rule. 

to  nv  your  ■' 
tried  to  vr  ; 
to  nv  each  ; 

risen  up  i;i 
nv  s:ife  aiii'.  ~ 
tryim:  to  •• 
wr  c!i . 
What  i 

to   ••!•    ■ 

y,         - 


US>-it   :»:iil   ' 

"M-  straici 

nv  way  for  ^ 

nv  their  movi  s  i-emre  <.o<i 

or  m"  them  too  late  to  follow 


be 


M. 


make 

Alis. 


Man. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 


MAKE 


118-10  m'  incorrect  your  entire  prot>lem, 

121-13  would  m'  this  fatal  doctrine  just 

130-13  same  power  to  w  you  a  sinner 

130-14  to  nv  a  man  sick? 

133-  2  the  statement  you  nv  at  the  close 

151-20  m'  Him  thy  first  acquaintance. 

166-31  it  could  m-  him  the  glorified. 

170-13  we  m-  our  own  heavens 

196-  7  will  m"  you  as  gods  ;" —  see  Gen.  3 ;  5. 

196-10  and  m"  you  linow  evil, 

203-  3  I  m"  no  distinction  between 

218-15  they  m'  Deity  unreal 

222-23  will  m'  stout  hearts  quail. 

223-28  *  should  7n'  him  hate  somebody." 

230-  7  m-  the  most  of  the  present. 

241-12  try  to  m*  others  do  liliewiae, 

241-23  shall  W  you  free.'  "—John  8:  32. 

244-20  nv  the  blind  to  see, 

246-24  nv  His  paths  straight."—  Malt.  3;  3. 

250-  5  they  nv  it  what  it  is  not, 

250-16  I  ni'  strong  demands  on  love, 

253-10  and  m"  amends  for  the 

256-  5  to  m'  the  body  harmonious. 

261-30  or  else  m'  the  claim  valid. 

265-  7  m'  mistakes  and  lose  their  way. 

265-16  presume  to  m"  innovations 

267-  1  screaming,  to  ni'  itself  heard 

271-22  To  m-  this  plain, 

284-10  adhere  to  the  right,  and  w 

299-20  can  I  nv  this  right  by  saying, 

319-12  tends  to  m'  sin  less  or  more 

328-  3  M-  thine  own  way  : 

330-  2  the  winds  m"  melody 

330-  8  nv  music  in  the  heart. 

331-  5  did  it  m-  them  humble,  loving, 
343-  1  m-  us  wise  unto  salvation  ! 
354-18  ??)•  manifest  the  movement  of 
362-11  Theologians  m"  the  mortal  mistake  of 
363-16  to  m"  himself  imperfect, 

387-19  nv  men  one  in  love  remain. 

389-14  O  m-  me  glad  for  every 

394-  9  bless,  and  nv  joyful  again. 

398-  7  M-  self-righteousness  be  still, 

399—  4  for  you  ??r  radiant  room 
28-15  to  watch  and  nv  sure  that  the 
29-  5  shall  not  7?i"  known  the  name 
32-20  They  shall  nv  no  remarks 

39-  2  nv  application  for  membership 

48-14  or  m"  a  summer  resort  near 

50-18  from  Christian  motives  nv  this 

70-  2  shall  not  w  a  church  By-law, 

94-  4  m'  .   .   .  a.  less  lecture  fee  ; 

53-23  M'  merriment  on  Christmas  eves, 

l.S-  8  I  will  m-  mention—  Psal.  71 ;  16. 

24-15  and  how  to  nv  others  so. 

46-13  Af  •  self-righteousness  be  still, 

69-10  saying,  ...  I  will  nv  error  as  real 

7-  8  nv  also  the  following  statement  : 

8-  5  Everything  is  as  real  as  you  nv  it, 
17-  3  and  so  7?!"  the  lie  seem  part  of 
23-  4  *  J\f  ■  instruments  to  scourge  us. 
45-18  Anatomy  and  physiology  m' 
49-20  Standing  in  no  basic  Truth,  we  nv 
51-  7  human  reason  can  never  nv 

53-  1  which  m'  a  beautiful  lie. 

61-19  nv  the  earthly  acme  of 

1-  2  m-  them  drink  of  the—  Psal.  36;  8. 

3-17  m-  them  drink  of  the —  Psal.  36;  8. 

7-30  m-  them  drink  of  the—  Psal.  36;  8. 

13-  7  I  will  nv  thee  ruler—  Matt.  25;  23. 
17-12  M'  self-righteousness  be  still, 
58-29  *  to  ni'  it  a  home  by  day  or  night. 
82-  1  *  m'  the  body  not  the  prison, 
82-24  *  to  help  nv  the  laws, 

87-16  nv  me  your  Pastor  Emeritus,  nominally. 

10-24  belief  that  matter  can  .  .  .  in'  you  ill, 

5-  9  would  be  to  m*  it  Truth. 

8-lS  m"  the  wrath  of  man  to  praise  Him, 

23—  5  nor  w  evil  omnipotent 

32-15  other  theories  m"  sin  true. 

37-18  would  w  the  atonement  to  be 

42-23  would  m-  a  lie  the  author  of  Truth, 

42-24  and  so  m-  Truth  itself  a  lie. 

44-  3  failure  should  m"  him  modest. 

3—  7  to  m.'  it  half  divine 

12-10  will  m-  strong  claims  on  religion, 

14-  3  Behold,  I  will  m:  —  Rev.  3;  9. 
10-  2  shall  m-  you  free." —  John  8  ;  32. 
11-16  that  does  not  m"  It  impossible 
14-13  m"  us  love  it  and  so  hinder  our 

6-21  Af"  me  the  image  and  likeness 

.3-  4  to  m"  men  better,  to  cast  out  error, 

8-22  and  this  will  w  us  honest 

9-20  wherewith  to  m"  himself  wicked. 


570 


Maker 


make 

Peo. 


Po. 


9^ili^Hfa 


My. 


2-15    m- a  Christian  only  in  theory,  '- 

3-13    that  m"  a  mysterious  God 
4-22    can  m-  a  spiritual  mind  out  of 
8-16    and  yet  we  w  more  of  matter, 

10-21    m'  it  harmonious  or  di,scordant 

11-18    nv  the  laws  tliat  govern  their 
4-13    O  m-  me  glad  for  every 
6-14    ni'  men  one  in  love  remain. 

14-11    A/-  self-righteousness  be  still, 

33-  2    nv  this  my  humble  request  : 

35-  4    To  771"  me  love  thee  as  I 

45-12    bless,  and  nx'  joyful  again. 

7.5-11    for  you  m'  radiant  room 
8-15    *  771"  reasonable  accommodation  for 

16-27    shall  not  m-  haste. —  Isa.  28;  16. 

21-24     *  have  been  called  upon  to  7?;" 

28-  1     *  to  nv  this  announcement 

40-21     *  them  that  m'  peace."  — J'ns.  3;  18. 

48—11     *  insisted  that  her  students  mr , 

48-25    *  forces  that  m'  for  rigliteousnesa. 

52-  9    *  will  nv  greater  efforts 

66-11     *  what  use  the  society  will  nv 

66-20    *  their  work  to  m'  the  spacious 

75—16    *  it  would  not  77r  much  difference. 

87-22    *  Their  happy  faces  would  m'  sunshine 

98-  2    *  771'  up  a  mighty  host, 
108-24    771'  known  the  best  work  of  a 
117-11    771"  one  a  Christian  Scientist. 
123-29    *  "trifles  771-  perfection," 
124-15    enough  to  777-  this  hour  glad. 
137-29    No  person  influenced  me  to  nv 
140-  4    771"  darkness  light —  Isa.  42;  16. 
149-13    771"  their  treasures  yours. 
156-  6    7?i"  all  grace  abound —  II  Cor.  9;  8. 
156-17    there  77r  ready."—  Luke  22;  12. 

*  to  771'  room  for  Vanderbilt  Hall. 
vied  with  each  other  to  77!" 
will  m-  an  everlasting —  Isa.  61 ;  8. 
as  777"  even  God  demonstrable, 
771"  this  church  the  fold  of  flocks, 

192-  5    771"  spotless  the  blemished, 
203-16    they  7?r  us  what  we  are. 

cannot  annul  nor  nv  void  the 

771"  them  Thy  friends  ; 

771"  laws  to  regulate  man's 

only  where  you  can  .   .   .  nv  sense. 

Did  God  nv  all  that  was  made? 

Did  infinite  Spirit  777"  that 

to  777"  the  amende  honorable 
237-16    m"  their  charges  for  treatment 
242-22    not  to  7/7"  inquiries  on  these  subjects, 

771"  one  not  only  know  the  truth 

nv  one  enjoy  doing  right, 

nv  one  .   .   .  work  midst  clouds  of  wrong. 

771"  man's  being  pure  and  blest. 

would  777"  matter  an  alien 

to  777"  room  for  substance, 

may  learn  to  ni'  war  no  more, 

*  771"  for  the  establishment  of  a 
777"  the  best  of  what  God  has  made. 

*  777"  it  known  to  the  world, 
that  he  m"  known  his  doctrine 
would  777"  no  difference  to  me. 

*  will  777"  your  heart  glad, 

*  he  was  unable  to  m'  a  will, 
must  777"  gradual  approaches  to 
771"  them  our  figures  of  speech. 


172-  4 
173-23 
177-24 
179-32 
186-19 


219-22 
220-21 
222-23 
226-  3 
235-16 
235-17 
236-  7 


252-11 
252-12 
252-12 
257-22 
260-  3 
260-  6 
278-  5 
280-  8 
288-29 
299-  8 
300-22 
319-  2 
327-11 
336-18 
344-15 
345-29 


Maker 

his 

Mis. 


(see  also  man) 


46-15 

47-25 

62-  8 

6.5-26 

98-  5 

164-23 

182-27 

183-32 

18.5-  1 

196-18 

217-24 

255-  5 

294-  2 

41-16 

46-10 

.52-11 

9-19 

6-14 

11-12 

My.  232-26 


Un. 


Hea. 
Peo. 


Man  is  not  equal  with  his  A/"  ; 

coexistence  with  his  A/". 

the  true  likeness  of  his  A/". 

man's  account  with  his  A/". 

which  is  the  image  of  his  A/". 

actual  likeness  of  his  M\ 

man  and  his  A/"  are  inseparable 

Scriptures  declare  reflects  his  M\ 

and  reflecting,  his  A/". 

man's  unity  with  his  A/", 

a  rebel  against  his  A/". 

Man  is  not  equal  to  his  Af*. 

man  in  the  image  of  his  A/"  ; 

man's  unity  with  his  A/" 

man  and  his  Af  •  are  here  ; 

of  man  .separated  from  his  Af". 

power  underived  from  his  Af " 

the  victim  of  his  Af", 

is  made  subject  to  his  Af". 

the  true  likeness  of  his  Af""? 


Af7s.  103-20  neither  the  pattern  nor  Af "  of 

184-  1  very  opposite  of  that  Af", 

363-15  and  there  is  no  other  Af  •  : 

Ret.    48-  9  one  builder  and  m',  God, 


Maker 


571 


MALICIOUS 


Maker 

Un.    23-  6 

49-  9 

50-23 

My.  219-14 

maker 

My.  205-18 

282-  2 

makers 

My.  160-30 

makes 

Mis.  14-32 
21-11 
28-  9 
38-20 
108-26 
110-11 
117-30 
133-29 
147-14 
160-14 
16.5-19 
169-22 
219-22 
•219-23 
219-24 
219-24 
224-  2 
224-  3 
228-28 
234-32 
262-25 
265-  3 
287-27 
293-25 
294-14 
316-  3 
324-  2 
340-18 
353-21 
355-24 
363-  7 
399-  8 
84-  5 
53-36 

63-  8 

64-  7 
78-  7 
82-29 
23-  2 
14-29 
56-16 
82-29 

8-23 


Man. 
Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


•02. 
Hea. 


Peo. 


Po. 

My. 


5-28 

12-25 

13-  3 

39-20 

7-28 

4-  3 

11-19 

2-  9 

7-14 

13-26 

17-  7 

17-  8 

19-19 

2-  9 

5-24 

9-  9 

39-17 

75-15 

24-  3 

41-16 

52-31 

92-  6 

99-  5 

110-20 

112-  6 

145-21 

154-25 

155-  1 

157-10 

158-21 

165-16 

204-11 

212-  5 

336-  9 

346-29 


turn  again  and  rend  their  M', 

as  is  the  perfect. A/'. 

is  without  Mind  or  M\ 

believe  that  man's  M-  is  not  equal  to 

*  is  good  or  bad,  so  is  its  m." 
its  peace  m"  or  breaker. 

m"  of  hell  burn  in  their  fire. 

he  m'  a  great  reality  of  evil, 

m"  practical  all  his  words 

what  mortal  niin<i  ?/c  tliem  ; 

7?r  divine  inetapliysics  needful, 

This  cognomen  nv  it  less  dangerous  ; 

m'  morals  for  mankind  I 

make  their  moves  before  God  vv  His, 

Love  m"  all  burdens  light, 

m'  it  his  constant  rule 

m'  us  stronger  and  firmer 

nv  liis  followers  the  heirs  to 

nr  them  nothing  valuable, 

that  mortal  mind  jw  sick, 

immortal  Mind  7n"  well; 

mortal  mind  nv  sinners, 

immortal  Mind  ?»•  saints; 

m"  another's  criticism  rankle, 

m"  another's  deed  otTcnsive, 

and  it  rn'  disease  catching. 

m"  His  sovereignty  glorious. 

Christ-love  that  7?r  them  light 

nr  the  venture  from  vanity, 

nv  one  ruler  over  one's  self 

nv  mortals  either  saints  or  sinners. 

nv  honey  out  of  the  flowers 

know  the  truth  that  nv  free, 

m'  his  way  into  the  streets 

?»•  himself  a  musician  by 

that  nv  the  machinery  work  rightly  ; 

the  error  .   .   .   that  nv  his  body  sick, 

is  mind  and  m"  men, 

'T  is  the  Spirit  that  ?n"  pure, 

know  the  truth  that  nr  free. 

For  health  m'  room. 

which  nv  him  a  sinner, 

nv  apparent,  the  real  man, 

scientific  practice  w  perfect, 

nv  the  subject-matter  clearer 

whicti  ?«"  true  the  lines  : 

when  it  m'  them  sick  or  sinful. 

*  It  m-  people  better  and  happier. 

*  Might  no  longer  rn'  right, 

he  m"  morally  worse  the  invalid 

m'  the  last  state  of  one's  patients 

it  m"  both  sense  and  Soul, 

m"  disease  unreal,  and  this  heals  it. 

It  m'  new  and  scientific  discoveries 

ni'  sin,  disease,  and  dt-ath 

misnomer  .   .   .  77i'  His  ojjposites  as  real 

Mind,  not  matter,  nv  music  ; 

Truth  nv  haste  to  meet  and  to 

7n"  pure  the  fountain, 

Mesmerism  J7V  one  disease  while 

Love  m'  the  spiritual  man, 

nv  the  material  so-called  man, 

ni'  a  more  spiritual  demand, 

and  7n'  it  good, 

nv  a  pure  Christianity 

nv  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the 

Since  temperance  nv  your  laws. 

'Tis  the  Spirit  that  w  pure, 

*  the  truth  wliicli  »r  free 

*  C.  S.  m-  no  compromise  with  evil, 
♦statement  "Phare  Pleigh"  .   .   .  nv 

*  m"  it  appear  that  Science  cannot 

*  a  religion  that  nv  the  merry  heart 
if  bodily  sensation  m'  us  captives 
what  C.  S.  m-  practical  to-day 

7n-  me  the  servant  of  the  race 

it  w  the  church  militant, 

m-  healing  ttie  sick  and  reforming 

*  nv  necessarv  tlie  commodious 
nv  the  heart  tender,  faitliful,  true, 
goodness  w  life  a  blessing, 
which  w  them  one  in  Christ. 
evil,  which  w  mankind  drunken. 

*  She  nv  grateful  acknowledgment 
"S.  and  H.  r»-  it  plain  to  all 
nv  manifest  the  infinite  nature. 


nn. 

Pul. 
Pan. 

•01. 

'OS. 


lira. 


Po. 


My. 


349-29 

{see  also  God,  man) 

maketh 

Mis.  137-26    that  worketh  or  nv  a  lie. 

174-18    nothing  that  m'  or  worketh  a  lie 


maketh 

.Mis.  :jtw-u 

3'J3-I3 

No.    Ili-i'O 

'01.    2H-23 

Po.    51-18 

make-up 

My.  122-6 

making 

Mis.  vll-  7 
62-12 
'J7-.12 
I3.V20 
l!»2-2fl 
2.'«)-  fl 
201  -25 
2!>4-  4 
302-28 

.ms-is 

3IS-26 

57-2H 

II-  2 

4-16 

24-12 

1-  8 

2-11 

12-25 

12-22 

18-28 

19-25 

V-  5 

70-  6 

70-  7 

7-  8 

25-  2 

79-25 

97-  4 

306-10 

309-  4 

310-15 

malady 

Mis.  241-17 

My.  lit)-  0 

116-20 

203-17 

male 

Mis.    18-16 

199-  8 

314-  6 

'01.      7-10 

lO-U 

My.  268-21) 

3.i5-ll 

malefactor 

Mis.    70-21 

malice 

Mis.  19-  2 
48-10 
54-13 
175-15 
177-  9 
227-  9 
228-n 
248-15 
277-17 
343-14 
353-12 
368-14 
36S-2.i 
.56-27 
13-25 
36-24 
4.'y-10 
19-  9 
2-20 
10-  4 
17-  3 
18-22 
17-  4 
lOS-20 
164-28 
31^-20 

malicious 

Mis.  51-  8 
67-11 
11»-  1 
223-15 
274-15 
284-14 
351-12 
352-19 


Vn. 
Pul. 
Xo. 

•Oi. 
Ili-a. 


^[y. 


r  in»n'f  own  mv 


nothlnfc  th»t  work«fth  or  m- 


In  one's  own  tnor»l  m* 


*  In  m-  thy  frinml*  tmok*. 
rrv  th*-  .uMT,.....!..  ,-_,!.  .. 
The  <>■ 
nr  th. 
nv  hi-.i 
nv  lirii'. 
a  kind 

m'  r>la<  •    '  f 

dcrivwl  fro  I! 

*  nv  t  he  u I ■ 
numely,  nv 
nv  mortality  tin- 
nv  melixly  ni<»rf  •• 
a  creator,' nr  two 
.\/-  matter  rrior<-  ; 
nv  total  twtTitv-f' 
nv  thf  rhiMr.  n  . 
nv  aiKither  ': 
nv  voii  mor. 
m'  him  beli-    ■ 
ni'  our  word.s  fiiMcn  rajn 

*  with  a  riew  of  vv  a  buok, 
M-  thi.s  life  divinr, 

.\/"  Its  waters  wine. 

before  nv  anoltu-r  unite*!  «'ffort 

•propriety  lii  ''i'  .<.  -[><-<  ..i!  'Tort 

*  nv  their  r^  ^'tila 

*  toward.-!  f'r 

purpoHe  of  p.  •lit. 

nv  out  det-fl.-i,  -'lUliij;  .jij.!:'- Lt, 
nv  laws  for  the  St«(« 


Mecfltni; 


Truth  hpal-i  '  'n'. 

menfal  fn". 

tiol  a  sytupioMi  .'I  11,-  ■  ■■iL.Miious  m* 
Dishonesty  is  a  mental  w 


"nv  and  fiMmile."      ' 

nv  and  female  i<i  r 

two  Reader-       i  laj*. 

nirtile  them  ■ 

term  fur  bo! 

you  see  nr  .; 

nv  eluiuunt  i:>  a  :>troiu; 

dying  m'  and  our  Lonl 


hatred,  nr. 
prompted  (' 
nv  would  tl; 
"the  leaven 
Large  miml' 
yet  with  m 
the  bufTetiii: 
nv  aforetho 
purpose:*  of  • 
weed.s  of  p;i- 
through  m    ■ 
Charlatani.- 
Others.  r-^-' 
ingrat  • 
stung  ; 
cotmu. 
in<li(;i:' 
more  • 
beneai 
vision 
envy,  l 


.  a:. J  r: 


tbrreiits  of  4;;io.'a.act,  t:i\i.  a;id  m 


nv  wor 

Shalt  • 

If  nv  -  . 

nv  mental  .^rcKii«   .i  aTi.i  r.-  .v  u>- 

chapter  subtitle 

How  shall  I  treat  nv  animal  mag^r.' 

solely  from  mental  nr  pr»rt(r«v 

the  nv  mental  operation  must 


MALICIOUS 


572 


MAN 


against  iw  mental  malpractice, 
nr  aim  of  perverted  mind-power, 
is  in'  animal  magnetism, 

ignorantly  or  vv  misconstrued, 
do  it  ignorantly  or  m\ 

efforts  of  some  m*  students, 
I  healed  nv  'diphtheria 
in  taking  a  case  of  in'  disease, 
a  larger  per  cent  of  nr  diseases 

are  misjudged  and  m'  ; 

If  either  is  misunderstood  or  nv, 

Is  it  for  .  .  .  that  they  are  nv '! 

has  been  persecuted  and  nv. 

*  not  be  surprised  that  ...  be  ?w 


malicious 

My.  130-  3 
213-  3 
357-  9 

maliciously 

No.    32-12 
My.  146-28 

malignant 

Mis.  249-21 
My.  105-11 

227-15 

227-31 

maligned 

Mis.    94-  1 

10.5-22 
'01.  33-24 
My.  10.3-12 

330-  4 

mjilpractice 

mental 

(see  mental) 

^lis.  233-  3  a  nv  of  the  best  system 

249-  1  to  test  that  m"  I  experimented 

Man.    42-19  No  A/-. 

84-  1  Defense  against  M-. 

90-20  of  mental  practice  and  nv. 

Rud.     9-10  m'  is  in  erring  human  will, 

malpractise 

Man.    42-20    or  knowingly  mentally  nv. 
My.  363-24    was  not  to  m"  unwittingly. 

malpractises 

Man.    42-26    m"  upon  or  treats  our  Leader 

malpractitioner 

Mis.    19-24  hypocrite  or  mental  m.-. 

115-  9  his  own  guilt  as  a  mental  m', 

221-  2  a  mental  m"  may  lose  his 

284-17  gone  personally  to  the  w 

316-  2  never  to  attack  the  m", 

368-19  address  of  a  mental  w 

9-  9  poor  practitioner,  if  not  a  m'. 

20-10  The  mental  in'  is  not, 
ni',  interfering  with  the 


a  toy  from  m' 

and  which  m'  thought  must  be 


Matt.  6  .■  24. 


Rud 
'01 
My.  212-24 

mamma 

Mis.  231-23 
239-28 

mammal 

Rud.     8-  2  no  pine-tree  produces  a  m' 
mammon  (see  also  mammon's) 

Mis.  269-  9  cannot  serve  God  and  w." 

Un.    49-15  serve  the  nv  of  materiality 

Pul.    21-17  we  cannot  serve  w. 

My.  356-24  cannot  serve  God  and  nv.—  Matt.  6;  24. 

mammon's 

Po.    71-  5    worshiping  at  m*  shrine. 
mammoth 

Mis.  231-12    m-  turkey  grew  beautifully  less. 
man  (see  also  man's) 
abides  In 

Hence  Life  abides  in  m'. 
If  m"  abides  in  good. 


Un. 


40-17 
40-17 
action  of 

Mis.    58-24    does  not  govern  the  action  of  m\ 
activity  of 

My.  259-25    give  the  activity  of  nr  infinite  scope  ; 
advanced 

Mis.  234-17    it  never  has  advanced  nv 
agency  of 

My.    14-  9    Godlike  agency  of  nv. 
a  liind  of 

Afy.  2.39-24    in  other  words,  a  kind  of  nv 
allotted  years  of 

My.  273-  7    *  far  beyond  the  allotted  years  of  m', 
ambitious 

Po.     2-  7    Ambitious  m',  Like  a  trained  falcon 
and  divine  Science 

'00.     5-12    God,  nv,  and  divine  Science 
and  God 

eternal  unity  of  nv  and  God, 
pondered  the  things  of  nv  and  God. 
or  of  tlie  real  ni'  and  God. 
final  unity  between  iw  and  God. 
and  his  Malier 
Mis.  182-27    nv  and  his  Maker  are  inseparable 
Un.    i^-  9    scientific  iw  and  his  Maker  are  here : 
and  Life 

No.    12-26    both  sense  and  Soul,  nv  and  Life, 
and  the  universe 

(see  universe) 


Mis.    77-11 

332-17 

Ret.    60-27 

Peo.      1-  7 


real  spiritual  m"  and  universe, 
perfect  original  in'  and  universe. 

Every  m"  and  woman  should  be 
spiritual  idea,  m.'  and  woman. 
were  the  average  ni'  and  woman, 
mentalities  of  w  and  woman, 
until  every  ni'  and  woman  coT7ies  into 


man 
and  universe 

'01.      5-19 

My.  253-  4 

and  woman 

Mis.    12-12 

Un.    52-14 

Pan.    10-12 

'01.      7-14 

My.  239-13 

animal 

Mis.    36-16    qualities  of  the  so-called  animal  nv  ; 
animus  of 

Pan.    11-  9    gauge  the  animus  of  in'1 
annihilate 
Mis.    56-  6    would  destroy  Spirit  and  annihilate  m: 
Ret.    64-  6    does  not  annihilate  m', 
any 
A/is.  151-  4    neither  shall  any  ni'  —  John  10 .-  28. 
213-24    neither  shall  any  rn'  —  John  10  .■  28. 
226-17    *  canst  not  then  be  false  to  any  nv. 
any  in'  can  satisfy  himself 
if  any  ni'  hear  my —  Rev.  3  .•  20. 
*  canst  not  then  be  false  to  any  nv. 
God  knows  more  than  any  m' 
"If  any  nv  offend  not — Jas.  3;  2. 
disputing  with  any  nv, —  Acts  24.'  12. 
did  not  mean  any  in'  to-day  on  earth. 


252-15 

Chr.    55-26 

Ret.    81-26 

'01.    21-25 

My.  196-12 

285-22 

346-28 

appeals  to 

Mis.  252-19    It  appeals  to  m'  as  man  ; 
applied  to 

A/is.  180-28    This  term,  as  applied  to  nv, 
as  God's  idea 

A/is.  261-25    M'  as  God's  idea  is  already  saved 
as  God's  offspring 

Un.    24-20    A/",  as  God's  offspring,  must  be 
as  His  likeness 
A/is.    17-20    Spirit,  and  of  w  as  His  likeness, 
79-15    ni'  as  His  likene.ss  is  erect 
'02.     8-  2    God,  and  m'  as  His  likeness, 
as  the  idea 

My.  239-19    A/',  as  the  idea  or  image 
attains 

My.  103-13    as  ni'  attains  the  stature  of  man 
at  variance 
A/is.  214-  6 
average 
Pan.    10-12 
My.  106-24 
awake 

Mis.    1.5-21 
awakes 

My.  273-28 

became  a 

A/is.  359-10 

My.  13.5-  4 

261-17 

becomes 

A/is.  235-  6 

'02.      6-25 


set  a  m"  at  variance —  Matt.  10;  35. 

the  average  nv  and  woman, 
more  than  does  the  average  in', 

and  nv  awake  in  His  likeness. 

"M'  awakes  from  the  dream  of  death 

when  I  became  a  nv, —  /  Cor.  13;  11. 
when  I  became  a  nv, —  /  Cor.  13;  11. 
when  I  became  a  m', —  /  Cor.  13;  11. 


nv  becomes  the  partaker  of 
In  the  degree  that  nv  becomes 
10-17    that  in'  becomes  finally  spiritual. 
My.  179-  9    and  m'  becomes  both  good  and 
before 
A/is.  165-30    before  m'  can  truthfully  conclude 
Un.    54-21    when  Satan  held  it  up  before  m" 
be  found 
AHs.  164-22    until  nv  be  found  in  the 
No.    28-  6    nv  be  found  perfect  and  eternal. 
begins 

When  a  in'  begins  to  quarrel  with 


behold  m'  in  God's  own  image 
mortal  belief  that  m"  has  fallen 


'00.      8-20 
behold 

Mis.  330-17 
belief  that 

Mis.    77-26 
believe  in 

Un.    49-  1    Do  you  believe  in  nv? 
believing  that 

Peo.     6-14    Believing  that  ni'  is  the  victim  of  his 
beneath 

My.  350-23    Sunk  from  beneath  nv , 
better 

Mis.  336-26    behold  a  better  m',  woman,  or 
bidding 

Hra.    19-20 
bless 

Mis.  320-11 
blind 

lS,lis.  170-25    Jesus'  proceedings  with  the  blind  m' 
body  of 

Aiis.    2.5-  1    on  the  mind  and  body  of  nv, 
born  of  Spirit 

Mis.  184-  9    ni'  born  of  Spirit  is  spiritual, 
bows 

Un.    16-  1    nv  bows  to  the  infinite  perfection 
brother 

Mis.    50-30    helping  our  brother  nv. 


bidding  m'  go  up  higher, 
to  cheer,  guide,  and  bless  m" 


i 


MAN 


man 

brotherhood  of 

Alts.    56-20    one  God,  and  the  brotherhood  of  m\ 

318-  4    l)rothnrhoo<l  of  in'  i.s  stated  and 
Peo.    13-10    brotherhood  of  tir  in  unity  of  Mind 
My.  220-lt)     I  pray  for  .    .   .  tlic  brol  liirtiood  of  w, 
240-  3    brotherhood  of  j/r  .sliall  be  Isiiown 
265-11    brotiierhood  of  m'  should  be 
279-18    establish  the  brotherhood  of  m", 
business 
Mis.  252—28    and  empowers  the  business  w 
My.  106-26    politician  or  business  nr 
call 

Pan.    11-20    that  mortals  are  content  to  call  m", 
called 
Alls.  205-28    mortal  molecules,  called  m', 
'  My.  260-  3    image  or  likeness,  called  m', 

called  a 
i  Mis.  294-13    sometimes  called  a  ni', 

can  do  no 

Ret.    68-25    In  C.  S.,  m"  can  do  no  harm, 
can  fulfil 

Mis.  183-15    771-  can  fulfil  the  Scriptures 
cannot  be  separated 

Mis.  186-19    see  that  m"  cannot  be  separated  from 
cannot  punish  a 

My.  128-17    Men  cannot  punish  a  w  for  suicide  ; 
can  prove 

My.  180-  1    whereby  m"  can  prove  God's  love, 
b       capability  of 

'00.     3-14    slumbering  capability  of  nr. 
causes  a 

Pan.     8-  2    causes  a  m"  to  be  mentally  deranged  ; 
character  of 

Peo.     7-29    the  health  and  character  of  w 
claims  on 

Mis.    16-11    Principle  hath  infinite  claims  on  m', 
colored 

Peo.    11-  3    the  rights  of  the  colored  vv 
commands 

'02.     8-  3    commands  m"  to  love  as  Jesus  loved. 
commands  a 

Aly.  131-  4    exalts,  and  commands  a  m", 
conception  of 

Mis.  186-10    separates  its  conception  of  w 
concerns 

Mis.    63-18    great  reality  that  concerns  nv, 
condition  of 

No.     5-23    normal  and  real  condition  of  m', 
consciousness  in 

Un.    21-17    Individual  consciousness  in  m' 
consecrate 

Hea.     5-27    elevate,  and  consecrate  nr  ; 
constitute 

My.  259-19    true  heart,  and  .   .  .  constitute  m\ 
constitution  of 

Pul.    79-23    *  something  in  the  constitution  of  nv 
cooperates 

Peo.    1!-11    m"  cooperates  with  and  is  made 
corporeal 
Mis.    97-30    corporeal  w  is  this  lost  image  ; 
163-26    crucifixion  of  the  corporeal  m-, 
Rud.     2-3    *  a  corporeal  7n',  woman,  or  child  ; 
created 
Alis.    56-30    implies  that  Spirit,  .   .   .  created  m' 
57-22    with  ??i'  created  spiritually. 
97-23    "He  created  m'  in  the  image  and 
186-  2    created  m"  in  His  own  image 
My.  232-25    7?r  created  by  and  of  Spirit, 
created  after 

Pul.    82-14    *  because  she  was  created  after  m', 
creator  of 

Pan.     4-16    that  He  is  the  creator  of  rw, 
defileth  a 
Alis.  118-32    "Not  that  .   .   .  defileth  a  m" ;— i\/(7».  15 . 
119-  1    this  defileth  a  m-."—AIatt.  15;  11. 
defines 

Ret.    59-23    Science  defines  m"  as  immortal, 
Deity  and 

My.  350-  1    draws  its  conclusions  of  Deity  and  nv, 
deliver 

Alis.    50-26    would  deliver  m'  from  heart-disease, 
demanded  of 
Aly.  103-  5    faith  and  works  demanded  of  nv 
>        demand  for 

Mis.  247-  1    demand  for  w  his  God-given  heritage, 
demands  upon 

Aiy.  159-22    eternal  demands  upon  nv  ; 
deny 

Hea.    15-14    why  should  m'  deny  all  might  to  the 
dies  not 

Un.    43-14    I  Insist  only  .  .  .  that  m'  dies  not 
does 
_  .        My.  271-  9    good  that  a  nv  does  is  the  one  thing 
■■   does  not  absolve 
■I       My.  274-  5    Death  alone  does  not  absolve  m' 

B 


573 


MAN 


man 

flmims 

A/is.  ■!')>>-  1    lawb-MS  law  which  dooma  w 
drowning 

Mis.  211-14    drownliu?  w  Jiini  r«wu«vl  fr»iii 
dying 

Mis.  187-25    (TJ-ate  a  nick,  Hiniilnic.  d-. '"k  "r  ? 
each 

Ret.    86-22    (Jod  will  hblp  ««rb  tn' 
effect  on 

Aly.     3-20    its  effect  on  m'  U  maitiU  tUi* 
elevate 

Mis.    .38-4    elevate  m- In  ev<-ry  line  of  llfr, 
elevates 

Pul.    .53-18    *  elevates  m-  above  the  level  of  lb« 
emerges 

Aly.  200-15    nv  emerges  from  mortality 
enable  a 

Atis.    i.x-  5    •enable  a  m'  to  diH[M'ni«H  with 
enabled 

Mis.    30-19    enabled  w  to  dcrnoii.Htrat*-  '.In-  law 
enables 

Mis.    49-20    enables  m'  to  di.vern  iHftwwu  the 
enrobe 

Mis.  332-  9    enrobe  m"  in  righteuu.<4newi ; 
equips 

Mis.  183-23    equip.s  nv  with  divine  [lOwer 
every 
Alis.    12-12    Kvery  nv  and  woman  should  Iw 

232-22     Every  nv  and  evt-ry  woman  would 
Ret.    86-24    every  w  cared  for  ami  bU-H.>«-.|. 
Rud.      5-  4    every  nv  a  liar.  '—  Hum.  3.  4. 
Aly.      9-10    *  thought  on  the  part  of  everv  m' 

196-  9    everv  m'  be  .swift  to  hear.—  Ja>    I  ;  If. 
239-13    until  every  nv  and  w-onian  cunirt  int'i 
257-15    "which  lighteth  every  nv  —  John  I ;  t. 
evil 

'00.     8-  5    evil  m"  also  exhalwi  ...  his  evil 
faculties  of 

My.  154-20    ♦  deep  infinite  farultle««  of  nv. 
faith  In 

Aly.  152-  9    faith  in  nv  and  in  matter, 
fallen 
Alis.    7S-25     Has  nv  fallen  from  a  ittUe  of 
lul-30    evil,  or  a  fallen  nv. 
Father  bids 

Un.     4-18    the  Father  bids  m-  have  the  .tame 
Father  of 

Alis.  164-32    God  is  the  Father  of  nv , 
father  of 
Alis.    77-29    or,  that  man  is  the  father  of  nv. 
Ret.    68-  6    never  was,  .   .   .  the  father  of  nv. 
flndeth 

Mis.  252-32    if  a  nv  findeth.  he  goeth  an<l 
finite 

Peo.     4-  9    coultl  enter  finite  nv  throuKli  hin 
first 
Alls.  185-27     The  first  nv  .Ulant—  I  Cor    15;  iS. 
187-14    presiippo.se  ...  to  be  thi-  first  nv. 
189-13    "the  first  nv,"—  I  Cor.  15;  «. 
Un.    30-14    "Tlie  first  nv  .\dain—  /  Cor.  15;  45. 
forbade 

in.    54-20    Go<l  forbade  nv  to  know  evil 
forbids 

Mis.  14.S-14    vanity  forbids  m'  to  l»e  vain  : 
forever  in 

'Oi.      9-21    should  abide  forever  in  m\ 
forever  reflects 

Un.    39-23    in-  forever  reflects  an<l  embodies  Life, 
furnishes 

Mis.  2.iS-27    furnishes  nv  with  the  only 
gains  the  power 

Mis.  182-11    nv  gains  the  power  to  become 
gave 

Mis.  373-24    God  gave  nv  dominion 
genuine 

Un.    49-13    only  living  God  and  the  genuine  m". 
gift  to 

Mis.  ISl-  3    sonship  a  personal  gift  to  nv. 
give 

'02.      7-  9    give  nv  the  true  idea  of  God 
gives 
Mis.    97-  2    give.s  nv  ability  to  ri.«e  above 
'02.      9-  X    gives  nv  power  with  untold 
My.  268-23    gives  nv  the  victory  over  himself, 
gives  to  ... 

My.  129-22    divine  law  gives  to  m"  nealtD 
givefh  . 

Un.    39-18    gave  and  giveth  nv  domiolOD 
God  and 

(see  God) 
Godlike  ^  ^   ^,., 

Mis.  17S-  7    wanted  to  become  a  Godlike  m\ 
No.    20-  7    Truth  is  moulding  a  Godlike  nv. 
'01.     7-  4    C.  S.  makers  w  Godlike. 
My.  161-28    the  Godlike  nv  Baid. 


MAN 


574 


MAN 


man 

Kudly  ..      ji  II 

Pill.    32-26    ♦  was  known  as  a    godly  m  , 

jS^o.    23-25    we  cannot  understand  God  or  nr, 
27-24    personality  of  God  or  ni' 

Mis     36-  2    mortal  man,  is  neither  God's  w  nor 
167-  2    infantile  thought  of  God  s  m.-, 
Un.    46-  6    for  he  is  God's  m'  ; 

^'Ret°31-  5  "the  ways  of  God"  to  m-.  —  Job  40 .-19. 

68-27  thoughts,  passioig  from  God  to  m 

My.  208-17  ministrations  of  God  to  m". 
God  warned  ...        ^^^ 

Mis.    24-27  God  warned  7/r  not  to  believe  the 

Mis   122-  1  substitution  of  a  good  m'  to 

166-31  a  good  carpenter,  and  a  good  m,-, 

192-  1  When  we  speak  of  a  good  rrv. 

202-  o  *  where  the  good  m-  meets  his  fate 

257-30  Even  the  chamber  where  the  good  m 

No     17-12  can  never  be  less  than  a  good  m-  ; 

•00      3-18  good  771-  loves  the  right  thinker 

8-  4  good  771-  imparts  knowingly  and 

'01     32-19  explain  in  a  few  words  a  good  77! •. 

Hea.     3-19  it  signified  a  "good  7n-,    —JohnT.i.. 

My.  306-  6  philosophy  of  a  great  and  good  77i-, 

333-20  *  records  that  this  good  th', 
goodness  in  .        „        j  •„  ^. 

Mii.  164-  5  presentation  of  goodness  in  m  . 

good  will  to 

My.  201-  6  love  and  good  will  to  m  , 
govern  ,   ,  _ 

Mis.    59-21  should  and  does  govern  m  . 
governed  ,  ,      ,  . 

My    '47-  5  771-  governed  by  his  creator  is 

254-26  77i-  governed  by  his  creator  is 
governing  ^. 

Mis.    37-3  governing  m- or  the  universe. 

^°/f//'*'9a^30° leave  with  God  the  government  of  Tn'. 

governs 

Man     40-  8  divine  Love  alone  gpverns  m   , 

Rud.    10-  5  know  that  God  alone  governs  m'  ; 

gray-haired  .     ,  ,  _,^ 

My.  310-24  *  a  gray-haired  77i-  of  nfty, 

great  ^     .  , 

Mis.  312-10  chapter  sub-title 

^/7S.*118-  6    scientific  understanding  guides  77i-. 
half  ,  ,    ,, 

Pan.     3-  4    animal,  half  goat  and  half  7?r, 

half  a 

A'o.    29-13    *  a  sick  body  is  not  half  a  77i-." 

has  power 

Mis.  180-25    assures  us  that  77i-  has  power 

\ly.     5-10    nv  having  all  that  God  gives. 

Mis.    20-  2    heals  th'  spontaneously, 

health  to  .      ^     ,.v,  ^        . 

Peo.    12-26    if  He  would,  give  health  to  77i   ; 
My.  219-17    giving  of  life  and  health  to  77i- 

heart  of  ,  ti         o-r    m 

Mis.  203-10  so  the  heart  of  7n- —  Prov.  27.  19. 

My.  189-16  creates  in  the  heart  of  m"  ; 
helping  ...  ^   j        i 

Mis.    49-23  that  are  helping  m'  Godward  . 
heritage  of  ,     ^     ■  * 

Mis.  259-15  and  was  the  heritage  of  m  ; 
highest  style  of 

No.    10-  8  is  the  highest  style  of  m'  ; 

His  power  in  , 

'02.    10-27  to  God  and  His  power  in  7?i-. 
history  of  ,  .  ,        j 

Un.    50-27  as  the  history  of  m-  disappears 
holding  ,  .     ^. 

Mis.    8.3-  2  holding  77r  forever  in  the 
holds  ,,        - ., 

Mis.    77-16  it  holds  771"  in  endless  Life 

No.    26-22  God  holds  rti'  in  the  eternal 
honest 

Mis.  166-30  It  made  him  an  honest  7rt  , 

My   272-  1  is  an  honest  77i-  or  woman 

321-11  *  Mr.  Wiggin  was  an  honest  77i- 

Mis.    77-15  to  support  their  ideal  m  . 

102-  2  stature  of  Christ,  the  ideal  nv. 

20.5-21  in  Christian  metaphysics  the  ideal  m- 

23.5-20  know  something  of  the  ideal  77r, 

Ret.    68-  7  spiritual  idea,  or  ideal  77i-, 
idea  of  ,    . .        . 

Mis.    62-  1  Holding  the  right  idea  of  m- 

166-17  the  idea  of  tti-  was  not  understood. 


man 

identifies  .  ,       .^  .^. 

My.  lb.5-17    goodness  identifies  m'  with 
image  of  ... 

the  opposite  image  of  m'. 


Mis.    62-  4 
immortal 

Mis.    17-23 


a  mortal,  not  the  immortal  nv. 
79-12     Immortal  nv  is  the  eternal  idea  of 
79-20    A  mortal  ...  is  not  immortal  nv  ; 
89-28    Immortal  nv,  in  God's  likeness, 
103-21    neither  the  .   .   .  Maker  of  immortal  m\ 
186-11    the  opposite  of  i77unortal  7/r, 
332-27    the  antipode  of  immortal  nv. 
Ret.    73-  1    immortal  m.-  being  spiritual, 
No     25-23    immortal  m"  alone  is  God  s  likeness, 
25-26    the  counterfeit  of  immortal  ni'. 
26-  2    believe  .  .   .  identical  with  immortal  m', 
27-17    the  antipode  of  immortal  7H-, 
29-  3    Immortal  m'  has  immortal  rioul 
immortality  of 
i\/i.s-   172-28    holiness,  and  immortality  of  m  . 
My.  226-19    evidence  of  the  immortality  of  77i- 
immortal  part  of  ^  •         ■> 

iVo.    29-14    the  immortal  part  of  771'  a  sinner  r 
impart  to  ,        .  »  »        . 

Mis.    72-  9    God  is  supposed  to  impart  to  tti 
in  Christ  .     ^..    •  , 

Mis     15-25    stature  of  77i-  in  Christ  appears. 
No.    19-25    the  stature  of  77i-  in  Christ.         . 
My.  103-13    attains  the  stature  of  m'  in  Christ 
includes  .     ,    . 

Pan.    12-  8    for  the  universe  includes  7>i 
including  .     ,    ,. 

Mis.    23-20    The  universe,  including  771", 

41-28    governs  the  universe,  including  77i-, 
56-30    created  the  universe,  including  ru' , 
333-21    to  the  universe,  including  nv 
361-25    spiritual  universe,  including  m' 
Un.    32-  6    771- ,  including  the  universe, 
individual  .    ,•   • ,     i 

Un.    49-  2    I  believe  in  the  individual  7/1  , 
individuality  of 

Un.    53-8    reality  and  individuality  of  m 
Rud.    13-  9    not  the  actual  individuality  of  77i- 
in  God's  image  ,     .  ,  ,., 

Man.    15-  8    771"  in  God's  image  and  likeness. 
My.  27.3-30    771-  in  God's  image  and  likeness. 
in  His  image 

'00      5-16    m-  in  His  image  and  likeness. 

Mu   117-21    nv  in  His  image  and  likeness, 

■    771-  in  His  image  and  likeness. 


manifestation  of  tti-  in  Science. 
m'  in  Science  never  dies. 
M-,  in  .Science,  is  as  perfect  and 
Christ  Jesus  reckoned  tu'  in  Science, 


261-14 
in  Science 

Mis.    41-26 

Un.    40-  5 

42-13 

'02.      8-26 

intellectual  ^  ,    •   .  ,,     ♦     i  ™. 

My.  .309-  2    a  well-informed,  intellectual  tti  , 
intelligence  of  . 

Mis.  200-10    Life,  and  intelligence  of  77i  . 
in  the  image  ^  .  .    ,,  , 

Mis.  294-  1    m-  in  the  image  of  his  Maker  . 

308-30    7tv  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  God 
My.  347-  4    m'  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  the 
in  the  lilteness  ,  c.   ■    * 

Mis.    61-30    77r  in  the  likeness  of  Spirit 
in  the  moon 

My.  206-12    Seeing  a  nv  in  the  moon, 

intoxicates  a  .         .     ^         _. 

.   -.    -^-jjatever  intoxicates  a  TTI  , 


M-  is  a  celestial  ; 

to  say  that  m'  is  aroused  to  thought  or 


Mis.  288-32 
is  a  celestial 
No.    26-24 
is  aroused 

My.  308-6 

**  L^Ti.*49-*3*  771-  is  as  definite  and  eternal  as  God, 
is  coexistent  at;„^ 

Mis.  190-  8    77r  IS  coexistent  with  Mind. 
Un.    49-  3    nv  is  coexistent  with  God, 
is  dominant  ^  .,       „i^„i 

Mis.  297-23    7n'  is  dominant  over  the  animal, 

^  Mis.  287-  3  forever  fact  that  77i-  is  eternal 
is  foremost  .    ,  . 

Mis.    57-31  wherein  nv  is  foremost. 
is  forever 

Mis     S-^-n  nv  is  forever  unfolding  the 

Uri.    62-  5  tti"  is  forever  His  image 

'  A/ls^ls-'S    until  771-  is  found  to  be  the  image  of 
Ret     73-  7    nv  is  found  in  the  reflection  of 
1771.     3-17    771-  is  found  in  the  image  and  likeness 

*^A/y?  119-  8    M-  is  free  from  the  flesh 
is  free  horn 

Mis.  18.3-10    M-  is  free  born  : 


MAN 
man 

is  Godlike 

'02.      8-24    whereby  w  is  Godlike. 
is  God's  child 

L'n.    15-  9    M'  ia  God's  child  and  iinaKe. 
is  God's  image 

Mis.  183-12    A/"  is  God's  image  and  likeness ; 
is  God's  ilkeness 

Mis.    61-29    the  logic  that  vv  is  God's  likeness. 
is  beaied 

Ilea.    14-  5    7ir  is  healed  morally  and  physically. 
is  His  image 
Mis.    21-21    in'  is  His  image  and  likeness. 
23-23    ;/r  is  His  image  an<l  likeness. 
'Ul.      5-21    7U"  is  His  image  and  likeness  : 
is  His  likeness 

Rud.    11-  7    in  Science  m"  is  His  likeness, 
Is  immortal 
Mis.    34-21    A/-  is  i/n-mortal,  and  there  is  not  a 
61-25    but  w  is  immorCal. 
89-24    M-  is  immortal. 
is  improved 

Un.    36-19    T)y  is  improved  physically, 
is  its  master 

'01.    14-28    therefore  /«"  is  its  master. 
is  made 

L'n.    22-  2    Because  nv  is  made  after  God's 
Pul.    30-18    *  nr  is  made  in  His  image. 
Is  more 

No.    25-  9    M'  is  more  than  physical  personality, 
is  mortal 

iVo.     5-21    then  .  .  .  nv  is  mortal. 
is  My  idea 

Un.    62-22    m'  is  My  idea,  never  iu  matter, 
Is  not  absorbed 

No.    25-19    M-  is  not  absorbed  in  Deity  ; 
i\/i/.  119-  7    we  learn  that  ??i'  is  not  absorbed 
Is  not  annihilated 

Mis.    42-  4    M-  is  not  annihilated, 
is  not  equal 
Mis.    46-14    M-  is  not  equal  with  his  Maker; 
255-  5    AI'  is  not  equal  to  his  Maker. 
is  not  fallen 

Mis.  259-19    In  this  .   .   .  m'  is  not  fallen: 
Is  not  material 

Mis.    21-21    Therefore  w  is  not  material ; 
is  not  met 

Mis.  173-22    ??!■  is  not  met  by  another 
Is  not  mortal 
Mis.  385-20    -A/"  is  not  mortal,  never  of  the  dead  : 
Po.    48-14    M-  is  not  mortal,  never  of  the  dead  : 
Is  perfect 
Mis.    46-29    nv  is  perfect  even  as  tne  Father, 
286-30    nr  is  perfect  even  as  the  Father 
Pan.    11-11    Governed  by  .   .   .  trv  is  perfect. 
Is  person 

'01.      5-11     M'  is  person  ; 
is  reflected 

L'n.    51-25    nv  is  reflected  not  as  human 
Is  saved 

Man.    16-  1    that  w  is  saved  through  Christ, 
Is  seen 
Alis.    62-  8    M'  is  seen  only  in  the  true 
Hea.    11-  5    m"  is  seen  wholly  apart  from 
Is  spiritual 

Rud.      5-  7    trv  is  spiritual  and  eternal, 
is  the  cause 

Po.    65-23    nv  is  the  cause  of  its  tear. 
Is  the  climax 

No.    17-13    M'  is  the  climax  of  creation  ; 
is  the  idea 
Mis.      5-26    m-  is  the  idea  of  infinite  Mind, 
78-26    nv  is  the  idea  of  God  : 
247-22    nv  is  the  idea  of  infinite  Mind. 
Is  the  image 
Mis.    61-21    nv  is  the  image  and  likeness  of  (Jod. 
No.    25-17    M-  is  the  image  and  likeness  of  God, 
My.  262-  2    nv  is  the  image,  idea,  or  likeness 
is  the  offspring 
Mis.    82-15    M-  is  the  ofTspring  and  idea  of 

181-17    t)v  is  the  offspring  of  Spirit, 
Ret.    68-28      'M-  is  the  otTspring  of  Spirit. 
is  the  reflection 

Un.    51-  1    wherein  w  is  the  reflection  of  immutable 
is  the  true  image 

Pan.    11-28    nv  is  the  true  image  of  God, 
Is  the  ultimatum 

Mis.    79-10    ;/r  is  the  ultimatum  of  perfection, 
Jesus 
Mis.  164-24    human  concept  of  the  nv  Jesus, 

187-  3    The  ??r  Jesus  demonstrated  over  sin. 
Ret.    93-  4    appeared  ...  as  the  nv  Jesus. 
Rud.      3-10    individualized,  ...  in  the  wr  Jesus. 
My.  348-12    the  belief  that  the  w  Jesus, 
Jesus  as  a 
Mis.  197-14    concerning  Jesus  as  a  m'. 


575 


MAN 


man 

JUHt 

.Mix   112-  9  most  ju.il  m    cma  neilber  defend  tb« 
keeping 

.  ...  i    *^^^  ke<?piiiit  m-  uii«iK>tt«d  from  Hi»- 
killed  a 

Hia.    lii~27  killed  a  nv  by  no  ottMsr  nxstu  lti*ij 
knowH 

.Mis.    55-24  M-  kiiowa  tlt»i  b*  ctut  b«re 

.My.  104-23  of  which  a  m    knuw*  alauiuld/ 
lawti  of 

Mu.  .l4»*-23  laws  of  nv  and  the  univerw. 
leading 

Un.    42-25  leading  nv  into  the  true  SFnae 
learned 

Ilea.    14-11  he  i.s  a  leame<l  nv  and  akllful ; 
less  than 

Mis.  14.7-12  then  in  he  lettM  than  m 

Pan.    10-  2  and  makm  uulu  !««•  ttian  m  . 
let  us  make 

.Mis.    *ij-\0  "Let  ua  make  m—Gen.  I:  se. 
Life  of 

Mis.    76-26  Soul  is  the  Life  of  m  . 

Ret.    63-15  representa  God,  the  Life  of  nv. 
life  of 

Mis.  187-21  sub.siance.  a-  »r»-  one, 

209-16  neither.    .  Um:  life  of  in*. 

Mi/.  181-10  scientiflc.  sii.l'  :  r/r 

life  of  a 

'0/.    30-19  the  inner  geniaillfe  of  a  m  . 
lifts 

Peo.    12-15  lifts  m'  above  the  demands  of  nuuter. 
like  unto 

Ril.    25-21  personal  being,  like  unto  nv  ; 
limits 

.Mis.  2s2-  5  (tersonality,  .   .   .  that  limits  m'. 
lives 

.My.  164-29  M'  lives,  moves.  :i' 

165-  9  by  this  spirit  nv  li. 

195-23  in  whom  nv  lives.  ; 
love  for 

Mis.    12-28  our  love  for  God  by  our  love  for  w  ; 

234-  9  In  love  for  w.  we  gain  a 

Pan.      8-23  on  the  basis  of  .    .    .  love  for  m- . 

My.  287-15  In  love  for  nv  we  gain  the  only 
loves 

Mis.  100-26  Christian  Scientist  lore*  m    mora 

'00.     3-18  good  nv  loves  the  right  thinker 
love  to 

Pul.    39-  2  •  love  to  God  and  love  to  m 
made 

Mis.    77-27  m\  made  in  rio<l's  own  lik'-M'SS. 

173-27  made  nv  in  His  ovv 

'01.      7-  9  Go<l  maiie  nv  in  t. 

8-19  As  God  made  m  .    -  .^Jlj 

Ilea.      9-18  nv  made  bv  God  had  n"t  a 

My.  179-  6  allegory,  of  .  .  .  nv  made  of  du*t. 
majesty  of 

.My.  188-26  teaches  the  majt-jity  of  m  . 
make 

.Mis.    57-25  Why  i/'x^  rhr  r.c  ■'■1  -.  7tr  -i    n 

183-32  materi.i 

363-14  "Let  u~ 

Un.    32-  4  make  r- 

54-23  knowlfdi:.   .>f  .  .  ii  -i    » 

Pan.     8-28  Thev  make  "i-  th. 

Peo.    10-14  Justice  and  truth  ■ 

My.  235-15  Did  God  make  fn-r      "»  cs 
makes 

Mis.    24-  2  makes  m-  ^ArW-.My  minded. 

Pan.    10-  2  makes  • 

'01.      7-  4  C.  S.  i: 

8-21  makes  •  M-rndenl«l. 

1.3-17  When  nr  :r.ik.-  -.>-,.  tmrjg  of  sin 

'O:.      8-22  it  makes  m    iirfirr. 

8-30  makes  m'  con.-vlous  that  Go<l  ts  hti 
manner  of 

Mis.  370-22  What  manner  of  m-  is  il  that 
man's 

Un.    46-  6  while  ours  Is  man's  "i. 
material 

(See  material) 
material  sense  of 

Mis.    I.S -28  mortal  and  material  sense  of  w. 
matter  and 

My.  i,V"-32  pointing  away  from  matter  aad  mr 
meaning  woman 

My.  268-31  vv  meaning  woman  as  well, 
measures 

Mis.  172-12  unerring  Mind  me^surea  W. 
meekest 

Mis.  \(\\-  9  the  meekest  w  on  earth. 
Mind  and 

Mis.    24-20  Mind  and  nv  are  immortal  ; 
Mind  governs 

Mis.    51-16  and  Mind  governs  w. 


MAN 
man 

mislead 

.\fy.     5-31    may  mesmerize  and  mislead  ni'  ; 
niisnanic 

No.    27-20    personality,  which  we  misname  m,-, 
misnamed 

Un.    ;«-  1    mortal  mind  which  is  misnamed  »«•, 
model  of 

Peo.    10-20    marred  in  mind  the  model  of  m\ 
moral  status  of  the 

Mis.    45-14    moral  status  of  the  nv  demands 
mortal 

(see  mortal) 
must  live 

My.  164-30    m'  must  live,  he  cannot  die  ; 
must  reflect 

Mis.    16-13    m-  must  reflect  the  full  dominion 
named 
Mis.  186-16    the  divine  idea  named  m.-  ; 
Un.    49-  7    sinner,  wrongly  nained  m". 
name  of  a 

Hea.     3-16    Jesus  is  the  name  of  a  m' 
nature  and 
Mis.  25S-32    and  shows  that  nature  and  m-  are 
My.  152-28    Principle  of  nature  and  m', 
nature  of 

Mis.  287-18    higher  nature  of  m'  governs 
need  of 

My.  260-27    supplies  every  need  of  m". 
needs  of 
Alls.      3-10    applicable  to  all  the  needs  of  m'. 
259-29    api/licable  to  all  the  needs  of  ?iV. 
My.  349-30    supplying  all  the  needs  of  w. 
never  cursed 

Hea.     y-17    God  never  cursed  m', 
new 
Pul.    81-  7    *  shall  stand  the  new  m' 
Fun.    11-5    put  on  the  new  7/r, —  Col.  3;  10. 
no 
A/is.    70-17    no  m-  can  rationally  reject  his 

89-  1     "No  7«-  can  .serve  two —  Matt.  6:  24. 
113-  8    "no  ?n-  might  buy  or  sell, —  Rev.  13;  17. 
153-19    no  m'  who  honors  Him  not 
181-  1    Jesus  said  to  call  no  ?7V  father  ; 
197—  9    unless  this  be  so,  no  m'  can  be 
*  269-  6    "No  m-  can  serve  two—  Matt.  6;  24. 

269-30    "no  w  might  buy  or  sell,—  Rev.  13;  17. 
287-  6    "Call  no  nr  your  father—  Matt.  23 ;  9. 
365-  3    can  no  ??r  lay  than  that —  I  Cor.  3;  11. 
Ret.    68-13    "call  no  w  your  father—  Matt.  23  ;  9. 

75-14    no  m-  which  shall  do —  Mark  9  ;  39. 
Un.    53-26    "Call  no  7n-  your  father—  Matt.  23  ;  9. 
64-  9    can  no  ?n-  lay  than  that —  I  Cor.  3;  11. 
Rud.    14-  4    "owe  no  ?n." —  Rom.  13  ;  8. 
No.    21-24    can  no  m-  lay  than  that —  I  Cor.  3;  11. 
22-16    No  m-  hath  seen  the  person  of 
27-19     *  "No  m-  living  hath  yet  seen  man." 
Pan.      8-18    "Call  no  m-  your  father—  Matt.  23  ;  9. 
12-14    a  door  that  no  nr  can  shut  ; 
'00.    14-  5    no  ??i-  take  thy  crown." —  Ri'V.  3;  11. 
14-22    and  no  m'  shutteth, —  Rev.  3;  7. 
14-22    and  no  m'  openeth  ;" —  Rev.  3;  7. 
'01.    30-20    No  m"  or  woman  is  roused  to 
'02.    16-13    without  which  no  w  shall—  Hcb.  12;  14. 
17-18    to  be  willing  ...  to  hate  no  m\ 
Hea.    16-28    No  m"  cometh  unto  the — John  14;  6. 
Aly.    41-  1    *  how  great  no  ni'  can  number 
114-  3    Owe  no  nr  ;   be  temperate  ; 
160-28    but  of  the  time  no  nv  knoweth. 
185-15    the  trinity  no  m"  can  sunder. 
191-  2    "No  m'  can  do  these —  John  3;  2. 
202-10    Owe  no  m"  —  Ro7n.  13  ;  8. 
324-30    *  no  OT"  could  have  done  so  any  better. 
353-17    to  injure  no  m',  but  to  bless  all 
356-22    No  m-  can  serve  two—  Matt.  6;  24. 
364-  2    "Judge  no  m"." —  John  8;  15. 
no  part  of 

Pan.    10-30    constitute  no  part  of  m", 
normal  state  of 

Mis.  200-  3    good  as  the  normal  state  of  m", 
nor  matter 

'01.     4-12    neither  m-  nor  matter  can 
not 
Mis.  332-26    Not  m",  but  a  mortal 
Un.    32-25    not  ni'  (the  image  of  God) 
No.    25-24    that  which  is  mortal  is  not  m* 
My.  231-14    as  God,  not  ?«■,  directs. 
obscure 

Pan.    10-30    no  part  of  man,  but  obscure  m". 
of  business 

Mis.  147-23    the  conscientious  m'  of  business, 
of  Galilee 

Pan.     8-  6    Jesus,  the  m'  of  Galilee, 
of  God 
AJis.  159-19    the  m'  of  God,  the  risen  Christ, 


576 


MAN 


man 
of  himself 

Pul.    73-22  *  nr  of  himself  has  no  power, 
of  integrity 

Mis.  147-14  The  try  of  integrity  is  one  who 
of  Joys 

Mis.    84-14  ny  of  joys,  his  spiritual  self, 
of  sorrows 

Mis.    84-14  "m-  of  sorrows" — 7sa.  53  ;  3. 

Un.    55-  4  "a  m'  of  sorrows, —  Isa.  53;  3. 

'02.    18-  5  made  him  a  tn'  of  sorrows. 
old 

Mis.    15-23  lay  off  the  "old  m' ,"  —  Col.  3;  9. 

Pul.    33-18  *  an  old  m'  with  a  snowy  beard 

No.    27-21  old  m-  and  his  deeds," —  see  Col.  3;  9. 

Pan.    11-  4  old  nr  with  his  deeds  ; —  Col.  3;  9. 

Hea.    18-4  "the  old  m""- Co/.  3 ;  9. 

Po.     V—  9  *  poem 

page  1  poem 

Aly.  308-16  *  old  nv  tramping  doggedly 
one 

Mis.  295-22  wholly  represented  by  one  m'. 

My.  239-15  one  nv  and  one  woman 
opposite  of 

A/is.  187-  9  was  to  him  the  opposite  of  m*, 
or  a  woman 

'01.    13-  1  a  »n'  or  a  woman,  a  place  or  a  thing, 
or  beast 

'01.    20-  8  to  harm  either  nv  or  beast. 
or  God 

Ret.    71-19  without  the  permission  of  nv  or  God, 
originated 

Mis.    57-  6  M'  originated  not  from  dust, 
origin  of 

A/is.    75—27  the  spiritual  origin  of  m'. 

165-32  virgin  origin  of  nr  according  to 

Un.    30-  1  Spirit  as  the  sole  origin  of  ni', 
or  the  universe 

A/is.    37-  3  governing  m'  or  the  universe. 

164-12  Principle  of  m'  or  the  universe, 
or  woman 

A/is.  123-13  or  a  miscalled  m'  or  woman  1 

228-  9  To  be  a  great  nv  or  woman, 

297-18  A  m-  or  woman,  having 

'01.    30—20  No  m"  or  woman  is  roused  to 

My.  152-26  matter,  nv,  or  woman  can  never 

159-12  greatest  nv  or  woman  on  earth 

165-28  The  best  m"  or  woman  is  the  most 

194-  9  a  silent,  grand  nv  or  woman, 

259-20  and  nothing  less  is  m"  or  woman. 

272-  1  is  an  honest  m'  or  woman 
outlives 

No.    25-12  M'  outlives  finite  mortal  definitions 
perfect 

A/is.    18-  2  original  likeness  of  perfect  m', 

97-28  I  have  not  seen  a  perfect  m" 

186-24  cannot  produce  a  less  perfect  m" 

363-14  "Let  us  [Spirit]  make  ni'  perfect  ;" 

363-15  a  perfect  7iv  would  not  desire  to 

Ret.    42-15  "Mark  the  perfect  m',—  Psal.  37;  37. 

No.    20-13  a  perfect  m",  and  divine  Science. 

27-24  hath  seen  God  or  a  perfect  m'? 

My.  187-10  to  demonstrate  the  perfect  m' 

196-13  the  same  is  a  perfect  m\  —  Jas.  3;  2. 

262-  1  God  creates  nv  perfect 
perfectibility  of 

Mis.    98-21  the  perfectibility  of  m'. 
perfecting  of 

My.  342-23  and  the  perfecting  of  m* 
perfection  of 

A/is.  173-24  The  perfection  of  ni'  is  Intact ; 
personal 

Mis.    97-20  Is  there  a  personal  m'? 
personality  of 

A/is.    97-32  the  real  personality  of  m\ 
person  of 

No.    29—15  a  disparagement  of  the  person  of  m' 

Hea.     5-23  relying  not  on  the  .   .   .  person  of  m" 
physical 

Ret.    88-  7  Truth  called  the  physical  m"  from 
physically 

Mis.  252-20  to  nv  physically,  as  well  as 
popular 

My.  314-  9  was  a  popular  m',  and  considered  a 
possible  to 

A/is.  183-13    possible  to  m'  as  God's  reflection. 
predicating 

My.  207-24    predicating  m'  upon  divine  Science. 
preserver  of 
Pan.     4-  6    creator  and  preserver  of  m'. 
4-19    chapter  sub-title 
4-20    is  indeed  the  preserver  of  m". 
7-10    God,  the  preserver  of  m\ 
prevent  a 
Mis.    ix-  3    *  noblest  charity  is  to  prevent  a  m" 


MAN 

man 
Principle  of 

(see  Principle) 
profane 

Mis.    45-12    Can  an  atheist  or  a  profane  m' 
prove 

Un.    40-  7    in  order  to  prove  m'  deathless. 
punish 

Mis.  198-29    seems  to  punish  nv  for  doing  good, 
punishes 

Peo.     8-  8    punishes  w  eternally, 
puzzles  the 

'00.     6-15    spiritual  sense  that  puzzles  the  m'. 
quarrel  with  a 

Aly.  270-28    I  would  no  more  quarrel  with  a  m' 
quibbled 

Pul.     ^12    so,  when  ni'  quibbled  over  an 
real 
Mis.    61-12    real  w,  who  was  created  in  the 
104-27    to  be  God  and  the  real  m'. 
186-32    real  m'  in  God's  lil^eness, 
235—21    real  m",  harmonious  and 
Bet.    22-18    The  real  m-  is  not  of  the  dust, 
60-27    or  of  the  real  w  and  God. 
64—  7    makes  apparent,  the  real  m", 
74-  6    the  individual,  or  real  w 
86-14    that  you  may  behold  the  real  m', 
Un.    46-  5    We  do  not  see  much  of  the  real  m' 
Pan.    11-  2    to  perceive  the  real  w. 
My.  272-11    real  m-  was,  is,  and  ever  shall  be 
319-  3    spiritual  ideal  is  the  only  real  m" 
reality  of 
Mis.  187-  8    as  the  reality  of  m*  ; 
Un.    46-  8    individuality  and  reality  of  m" ; 
recognize 

Alis.  198-16    recognize  m'  as  governed  by  God, 
redeems 

Mis.    17-16    redeems  nv  from  under  the  curse 
reflected  In 

Un.    14-24    Mind  must  be  reflected  in  m", 
reflects 
Mis.    17-20    m'  reflects  the  divine  power 

184-  7    only  when  nv  reflects  God  in  body 
'01.     5-21    m-  reflects  Spirit,  not  matter. 
My.  124-18    Nature  reflects  m- 
reinstate 

Peo.    14-18    reinstate  m"  in  God's  own  image 
relative  to 

Mis.  187-12    accepted  as  true  relative  to  m". 
religious 

Ret.     5-  3    was  a  very  religious  m', 
remarkable 

Aly.  307-22    he  was  a  remarkable  ni'. 
represents 

Mis.    46-25    m"  represents  his  divine  Principle, 
requires 

Mis.  367-  3    Science  requires  m-  to  be  honest, 
reveal 
Mis.  164-28    reveal  m-  collectively,  as  individually, 
My.     5-  8    to  reveal  m-  as  God's  image, 

124-19    remains  for  Science  to  reveal  m' 
reveals 
Mis.     5—  4    Science  reveals  m'  as  spiritual, 
185-21    reveals  m"  infinitely  blessed, 
righteous 

Alis.  119-10    impotent  to  turn  the  righteous  m" 
rights  of 

(see  rights) 
rises 

My.  238-16    m'  rises  above  the  letter,  law,  or 
save 

Ret.    63-18    and  so  to  save  m-  from  it? 
Un.    18-  6    may  say  that  God  can  never  save  m" 
saved 

Alis.  197-  8    m-  saved  from  sin,  sickness,  and 
saves 

Aly.  348-13    divine  Principle,  God,  saves  m", 
Saviour  of 

Aiy.  293-30    And  the  Saviour  of  nv  saith  : 
Science  of 
Alis.    14-11    the  Science  of  m-  could  never 

186-18    let  us  not  lose  this  Science  of  m', 
'02.      2-  8    The  Science  of  ni'  and  the  universe, 
Aly.  350-10    the  cosmos  and  Science  of  m\ 
Science  saith  to 

Alis.  101-21    but  Science  saith  to  nv, 
scientific 

Un.    46—  9    scientific  m'  and  his  Maker 
seen 

No.    27-19    *  "No  man  living  hath  yet  seen  m\" 
seen  in 

'01.     5-26    nature  of  God  must  be  seen  in  m', 
sees 

Alls.  228-21    Whatever  w  sees,  feels,  or 
seeth 
Pan.     1-15    what  a  w  seeth  he  hopeth  not  for. 


677 


BiAN 


man 

sense  of 

isrc  sent*; 
sentencing  a 

'0.i.    10-28    1h  hke  aeiitencini;  a  m-  for 
separated 

(n.    .W-11    m- separatetl  from  hi«  Maker, 
shall  keep 

Mis.  17.>-13    A/-  shall  keep  the  feaifl  of  Ufe, 
shall  utilize 

.Mis.    69-  8    nv  shall  utilize  tbe  dtvlue  power, 
shines 

Hit.    57-15    A/-  shines  by  borrowed  Ucbt. 
showed 

.V((.    21-U    showed  nv  aa  redectlfig  God 
shows 

.My.    41-24    *  shows  nv  that  Lk  real  eatate  iM 
sick 
Mis.    69-14    called  to  visit  a  sick  nv 

09-30    Hud  tliat  sick  rn'  duiiiinioQ  over  tiM 
130-14    has  tu  luuko  a  nv  sick? 
Ilea.    12-14    never  made  a  rn'  sick.  ' 

My.  33!>-29    Ttie  fact  that  he  healed  the  nick  nt' 
so -called 
Alis.  294-  2    infirmity  of  evil  is  ao-<;alled  m'. 
Ilea.    17-  8    tlie  niateriul  so-called  nv. 
My.  239-25    so-called  m"  born  of  the  Ueali. 
Son  of 

(see  Son) 
son  of 

(see  son) 
Soul  of 

Rud.      1-  7    the  Soul  of  nv  and  the  univerao. 
soul  of 

.My.  344-  9    *  "And  the  soul  of  nvl" 
soweth 
Mis.    06-  7    "Whatsoever  a  tn'  soweth.  — Go/  •:  7. 
105-29    "VVIiutsoever  a  nv  soweth.  -  (Jai   6.  7. 
34;^-  4    whatsoever  a  m'  soweth,  ttiui  aintii  tie 
No.    32-  9    "VVlialsoever  a  m'  sowelh.      (Jui.  i:  7. 
Ilea.      6-27    "wliatsoever  a  nv  sowelh,   -  Gat.  6;  T. 
My.     6-  6    whatsoever  a  nv  aoweth,  —  O'ai.  6;  7. 
spake 
Alis.    75-17    who  spake  as  never  nv  spake. 

269-12    as  never  nv  spake,"  —see  John  7  ;  46. 
Un.    17-16    as  never  nv  spake," —  sec  John  7;  44. 
spake  of 

'  >.i.     8-28    He  spake  of  nv  not  as  the 
species  of 

Un.    51-15    the  highest  species  of  nv, 
spiritual 

{see  spiritual) 
spiritualizes 

.My.     4-  4    obedience  .  .  .  spirituallzea  m', 
standard  of 

P(in.    11-21    original  standard  of  m' 
stature  of 
.Mis.    15-25    stature  of  nv  in  Christ  anpeara. 
No.    19-25    of  the  stiiture  of  m'  in  I'nrisi. 
My.  103-13    attains  the  stature  of  m'  in  Chrlat 
status  of 
Mis.  KH3-31    arrive  at  tlie  true  status  of  nv 
In.    39-21    declare  the  Immortal  sialufl  uf  m*. 
strength  is  In 

.Mu.  162-  6    Strength  is  in  nv,  not  in  musriea  ; 
strong 

Pul.    62-10    *  required  a  strong  m"  to  ring  tham. 
subject  of 

.Mis.  185-29    reasoning  on  this  subject  of  m* 
su*'h  a  ...... 

My.  318-25    *  was  such  a  m*  as  Christ  Jesus?" 
suitable  ..... 

.Man.  100-26    If  a  suitable  nv  Is  not  obtainable 
suspects  ,,     ,     , 

//( a.      1-16    ♦  nv  suspects  himself  a  fool : 

Mis.  229-15  would  tench  nv  as  David  taught: 

330-24  lessons  teach  nv  to  be  kind, 
toll  a  .      ,     . 

/'!//.    15-  9  to  tell  a  nv  his  faults, 
testify  that 

Un.    39-22  which  testify  that  nv  dies. 

th»*  .  .#...«• 

Mis    122-  4  but  woe  to  that  f?r  —  Mall.  18:7. 

123-  S  That  rrv  can  brvak  the  forever-law 

'  187-28  That  rtv  must  be  evil  before  he 

353-18  "Vou  must  nay  that  m-  " 

Ret.    36-  3  th.it  "i-  would  not    '  '"^e 

42-15  end  of  thai  nv  is  — 

Un.    42-  9  That  "i"  must  be  \ 

Rud.     9-1  last  state  of  that  f>i        .'wj.-    iJ:4S. 

Pon      4-16  but  that  nj-  also  Is  a  creator. 

'()/.    12-4  If  St.  John  should  tell  that  m-  that 
the  generic  term  , ,    .  .. 

My.  347-  5  nv  the  generic  term  for  mankind. 


MAN 


578 


MAN 


man 

A/i*s"  188-30    was  the  first,  the  only  m". 
*  M/faS'  Is  m-  the  supposer.  false  believer. 

*^ea*    6-lS    M-  thinks  he  is  a  medium  of 
My.  271-  9    what  a  7ii-  thinks  or  believes 

Mis.    61-18  *  This  '»»•'  was  held  responsible 

'  294—12  The  vice  versa  of  this  m' 

312-21  this  771-  must  have  risen  above 

Un.    40-11  none  other  than  this  77r,  _ 

a; J/.  162-16  "This  7?r  began  to  build,—  Luke  it.  iu. 

*M^"^*77-11    God  made  manifest  through  77i-. 
'02.    18-  7    power  manifested  through  tti'  ; 

"71^*17-  8    7?r  thus  weds  himself  with  God, 

to  be  Christlike  _.  ,„  k^  rhHqtlike 

My.  148-29    summons  .   .  .  for  tti'  to  be  ChristiiKe 

^Un.    51-25    scientific  relation  of  m-  to  God, 

*  A^s  °203-10    so  the  heart  of  m'  to  mam" -Pro «.  27  :  19. 
M?/.  124-19    for  Science  to  reveal  tti    to  man  , 

***  '02**"l7-21    to  show  m-  the  beauty  of  holiness 

My.  262-28    letting  good  will  towards  nv, 

**"  o"!*13-*3    theology  makes  God  tributary  to  m', 

A/IS  18-15  true  nf  and  true  woman, 
Un  2-14  The  true  771',  really  saved. 
No.    17-  8    impossible  for  the  true  7n- 

^'mI^.  °57-12    truth  cf  trv  had  been  demonstrated, 

"^y"1i05^  1    (an  obscure,  uneducated  nv), 

Mis.    25-29    are  bad  and  unfit  for  77r ; 

"A/ir^eS-fs**  God's  universe  and  m"  are  immortal 
Un.    10-12    The  universe  and  77r  are  the  spiritual 

"a/7"*102^  5    finite  being,  an  unlimited  771", 
"a^s' n9-  7    If  a  criminal  coax  the  unwary  tti" 
"M!f**l47-19    The  upright  tti"  is  guided  by  a  fixed 
^Mis^^23-  6    *  "sleep  in  the  .   .   .  and  wake  in  77r"? 
^P^n.  *V  2    *  "sleeps  in  the  .   .   .  and  wakes  in  ttj-." 
'*Mt"*97'-21    777-  was  made  in  the  Image  and  likeness 
^Mi°.*l'*2-19    rn-  was  never  lost  in  Adam, 
^^A^y.%9-  4    m-  wedded  to  the  Lamb, 
^"d'^'K^  reciuisite  for  the  well-being  of  m'. 
well-bred^^^    *  honest,  sensible,  and  weU-bred  77i- 
were  begirt^    Though  a  nf  were  begirt  with  the 
'^A^s.^m'"  What  manner  of  tti'  is  this  unknown 
^Mif^i^^-U    a  777-  who  appUed  for  work, 
"pa7f*"n-19    as  the  tti"  who  faUs  physicaUy  needs 

whole 

p^l      9_i9    is  a  very  whole  m- 

"^Mis  293-22°^ncludes  the  whole  duty  of  m'  : 
'01.    32-21    is  the  whole  duty  of  m'. 

'^A«f**191-  9  refers  to  a  wicked  777-  as  the  devil : 

'  257-  5  and  wakes  in  a  wicked  m.-. 

'00      8-10  A  wicked  tti'  has  httle  real 

Hea.     9-18  God  never  made  a  wicked  777-  ; 

^Pfo'^  '^"f  and  that  7?7-  will  ere  long  stop 

""^Pe^K^  3-  1    will  lift  m-  ultimately  to  the 

"  A/°*l*8'8-2"^777-  wiU  naturally  seek  the  Science  of 

"a"  s.'l80-23  nor  of  the  unU'>fm-,-John^:^l 
181-17  nor  of  the  will  of  m-,-John  1 .  13. 
182-17    "Nor  of  the  will  of  m'.    —  oonn  1 .  1.5. 

'**"n.**^*6^*6    m-  wiU  receive  a  higher  seUhood, 


man 

will  then  claim  .    ,  .  f„„^ 

Alis.  196-  3    777-  will  then  claim  no  imnd  apart  from 

wise  .^. 

The  wise  ni'  saith, 
The  wise  77f  has  said, 


A/a7i.    41-  9 
My.  135-  2 
with  God 

Un.      5-24 


marvellous  unity  of  777-  with  God 
with  the  smalli»ox  .  ^  .,_  ,1.9 

Mis.  344-15    or  to  a  ??7'  with  the  smallpox  f 
woman  or  a 

My.  343-  8    a  woman  or  a  777-. 

Bet.    77-  5    *  the  noblest  work  of  777-." 
would  eiwble  .^  ^^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^.  ^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^^ 

wrath  of      _    ,.jijg^,athof  777-- Psai.  76;  10 

wrath  of  777"  cannot  hide  it  from  Him 
make  the  wrath  of  777"  to  praise  Him, 
wrath  of  r?7-  shaU  praise  Hira. 
"The  wrath  of  771-—  Psal.  76:  10. 
"the  wrath  of  777-  —  Psal.  76 ;  10. 
"The  wrath  of  nv—  Psal.  76:  10. 


Mis. 
No. 


'02. 


41-  6 
7-17 
8-13 

33-  1 
1-12 


My.  Ill-  2 
151-10 

%^lfs^2i!^'7  influenced  the  people  to  wrench  from  tti" 

^^ml  201-28  the  young  777"  is  awakened  to 

Ret      7-  7  *  young  777-  of  uncommon  promise. 

My.  149-14  a  young  w  vainly  boasted. 


Mis. 


2-24 
3-14 
6-  2 
11-  5 
14-  9 
14-14 
18-22 
22-  3 
47-21 
48-14 
51-27 
57-29 
61-15 
61-16 
61-24 
64-27 
65-31 
67-  8 
69-26 
70-  7 
70-  9 
71-25 
72-  4 
76-  4 
77-28 
79-  7 
82-13 
97-25 
123-27 
129-15 
131-  7 
144-15 
153-  1 
161-10 
165-  8 
173-14 
173-16 
173-19 
174-10 

183-  5 

184-  2 
184-  2 
184-  3 
184-14 
185-15 
185-24 
186-15 
187-23 
188-  3 
189-12 
189-21 
192-  2 
194-  7 
197-29 
198-  2 
205-29 
217-24 
220-25 
232-28 
235-  1 
241-  4 
245-18 
252-19 
253-  4 


If  777-  should  not  progress  after 

is  777-  healed  and  saved. 

bring  ?77'  nearer  to  God, 

if  a  777-  should  aim  a  ball  at 

It  is  urged  that,  ...  777-  has  faUen 

if  771-  has  lost  his  Principle 

777-  could  never  separate  himself  from 

neither  a  law  of  matter  nor  of  nv. 

nv.  His  image  and  likeness, 

made  a  /77-  drunk  on  water, 

*  M-  in  the  sunshine  of  the  world  s 
the  scale  of  being  up  to  m". 

*  the  nv  is  held  responsible  for 

*  where  a  777-  was  said  to  be   hanged 
a  sinner,—  anything  but  a  nv  ! 
wherefore  777-  is  thus  conditioned, 
by  777-  sliall  his  blood  be—  Ge77.  9  :  6. 
thou  Shalt  not  rob  771-  of  money. 
The  ??7-  is  living  yet  ;  „ 
As  a  777-  "thinketh  in  his—  Prov.  23.  1. 
the  771  •  was  well. 
777-  is  incapable  of  originating  : 
Science  sets  aside  777-  as  a  creator, 
"If  a  777-  keep  my  saying,  —  ./o/fn  ».  ov. 
or,  that  777-  is  tlie  father  of  man. 
777-  was,  and  is,  God's  perfect 
Is  there  infinite  progression  with  m 
we  have  not  seen  all  of  ?77'  ; 
not  through  the  death  of  a  777", 
If  a  777-  Is  jealous,  envious,  or 
777-  of  more  than  average  avoirdupois 
777-  shall  be  as  an —  Isa.  32 :  2. 
than  in  777-  and  his  material  ways 
in  Science,  777-  is  the  son  of  God. 
7?7-,  without  the  fetters  of  the  flesh, 
says  that  777"  is  both  matter  and 
must  not  777-  have  preexisted 
to  pretend  that  it  is  777- ? 
religious  sentiment  within  777  . 
A/-  must  love  his  neighbor  as  himself, 
bv  claiming  that  .   .   .  »77-  is  matter  ; 
claiming  that  ...  777"  is  evil  ; 
by  claiming  that  ...  777-  dies. 
If  777-  should  say  of  the  power 
and  ??7-  be  clothed  with  might, 
how  much  of  a  777-  he  ever  has  been  : 
universal  Father  and  Mother  of  nv  ; 
777-  is  their  reflection  and  glory. 
A/-  is  as  perfect  now, 
777-  as  God's  image,  or     _    _ 
For  7?7-  to  know  Life  as  it  is, 
we  do  not  mean  that  777"  is  God 
Though  a  777-  were  begirt  with 
Let  ??7-  abjure  a  theory  that  is 
777-  has  no  sinful  thoughts 
nv  born  of  the  great  Forever, 
and  777-  a  rebel  against  his  Maker, 
people  believe  that  a  777-  is  sick 
of  God,  and  not  of  77?-  ;    . 
777-  has  a  changed  recognition  of 
777-  will  no  more  enter  heaven  sick 
rights  that  777-  is  bound  to  respect. 
It  appeals  to  man  as  mr  \ 
what  777-  knoweth  as  did  our  Master 


man 

Mis 

.  255-10 

269-10 

269-20 

282-  5 

292-19 

308-  2 

330-  9 

354-24 

303-  5 

380-  6 

Man 

29-21 

Chr 

.    53-48 

5.5-14 

1           Ret 

35-23 

' 

48-20 

59-  2 

b 

60-  2 

64-16 

Un 

4-17 

14-  6 

14-24 

14-27 

15-10 

15-12 

15-16 

[. 

24-14 

26-14 

26-19 

> 

28-  8 

37-  4 

39-14 

39-25 

39-26 

51-14 

59-21 

59-22 

62-28 

Pal. 

4-  7 

13-29 

16-15 

82-15 

Bud. 

5-11 

7-  9 

7-13 

8-18 

No. 

3-  7 

11-  3 

11-  5 

12-28 

17-12 

19-15 

19-21 

24-  6 

25-  8 

25-13 

26-14 

28-24 

31-27 

45-14 

46-19 

Pan. 

7-10 

9-26 

10-  3 

11-14 

11-16 

'00. 

3-  1 

4-  3 

6-19 

'01. 

8-13 

8-17 

8-18 

10-11 

20-  5 

27-26 

30-23 

34-27 

'02. 

5-12 

Hea. 

5-  8 

17-  4 

Peo. 

3-  2 

4-  7 

13-13 

My. 

5-  3 

84-22 

104-11 

124-20 

129-15 

131-  9 

149-25 

182-24 

188-28 

20.5-20 

216-10 

23.5-22 

MAN 


A/-  should  be  found  not  claiming 

Lives  there  a  7/r  wlio  can  hetter 

7n-  can  only  be  (;tiristiatiized  through 

personality  in  (Jod  or  in  r/r, 

Christ  enjoins  it  upon  nr  to  help 

Until  this  be  done,  nr  will  never 

And  ni',  more  friendly,  should 

not  by  m"  or  laws  material, 

molecule  and  monkey  up  to  m", 

time,  space,  immortality,  m' 

shall  be  a  m'  and  a  woman, 

Mind,  mother,  //r. 

M'  that  is  born  of  a — Job  H:  1. 

Though  a  r/r  were  girt  with  the 

healtli,  hope,  and  harmony  to  m\ 

to  believe  m"  has  a  Hnite  and 

and  nv  as  very  far  from  the 

M'  that  is  in  honor, —  Psal.  49;  20. 

God  has  not  forbidden  ni'  to  know  Him  ; 

earth,  77i\  aiumals,  plants. 

How  then  could  m'  escape, 

God  never  said  that  ?«•  would 

If  God  knows  evil,  so  must  Jir, 

If  ?«•  must  be  destroyed  by 

called  .   .   .  7?r  the  sinful; 

ni',  whose  source  is  infinite  Mind. 

*  A/"  decays  and  ages  move  ; 

can  it  be  also  true  .   .   .  that  ni'  decays? 

define  Soul  as  something  within  m'? 

Must  m-  die,  then,  in  order  to 

M-  has  no  underived  i)ower. 

They  presuppose  .   .   .  tliat  nf  is  evil, 

tliat  Deity  is  deathless,  but  that  nv 

A/"  is  the  generic  term  for 

calls  sin  real,  and  7?r  a  sinner, 

calls  sickness  real,  and  nv  an  invalid, 

and  that  of  His  idea,  nv  ; 

Is  not  a  nv  metaphysically  and 

brought  forth  the  ?7f  child.—  Rev.  12;  13. 

Then,  O  m'  !     Like  this  stone, 

*  was  created  solely  for  m'. 
Lives  there  a  m'  who  has  ever 

nv  is  the  manifest  reflection  of  God. 

According  to  .   .   .  7n'  is  material, 

The  771-  who  calls  himself  a 

hands  of  God.  than  of  nv. 

A/'  has  an  immortal  Soul, 

M-  has  perpetual  individuality  ; 

ni'  the  reflection  of  His  power 

and  for  77r  to  be  more  than 

m'  is  His  individualized  idea. 

771'  is  in  His  image  and  likeness. 

according  to  Spinoza,  77f  is 

chapter  sub-title 

A/"  is  the  eternal  idea  of 

m-  can  no  more  relapse  or  collapse 

chapter  sub-title 

"If  a  77i-  kee{)  my  saying,  —  John  8;  51. 

rights  which  m-  is  bound  to  respe(;t. 

A/'  has  a  noble  destiny  ; 

declared  that  7iv  should  die, 

chapter  sub-title 

"If  a  771'  think  himself  to  he— Gal.  6;  3. 

will  demonstrate  ni'  to  be  superior 

If  77r  is  spiritually  fallen, 

"When  a  77^•  is  right, 

couples  .   .   .  life  and  death,  with  77r 

a  ?7r  who  uses  tobacco, 

Is  771",  according  to  C.  S., 

is  777"  His  image  and  likeness, 

can  777"  be  .   .   .  less  than  spiritual? 

m"  is  the  generic  term  for 

A'/"  is  properly  self-governed, 

Mind  of  God'and  not  of  777- 

like  the  771-  "clouting  his  own  cloak" 

ni'  cannot  live  without  it  ; 

For  771-  to  be  thoroughly  subordinated 

if  a  777'  has  taken  cold  by 

Not  by  the  senses  .   .   .  does  777-  get  nearer 

as  a  7n'  "thinketh  in  his —  Prov.  23;  7. 

became  flnity,  or  777', 

putting  777'  to  the  rack  for  his 

7?7'  is  supposed  to  start  from  dust 

*  777'  who  cannot  reconcile  himself  to 
what  would  be  thought  to-day  of  a  77r 
O  7?7',  what  art  thou? 

777",  seen  through  the  lens  of  Spirit, 
bread  of  heaven  whereof  if  a  77c  eat 
777-  who  could  not  see  London  for  its 
health,  and  immortality  to  77r. 
convey  all  impressions  to  nv, 
m'  more  His  likeness. 
What,  then,  can  a  777"  do  with 
A/"  is  but  His  image  and  likeness. 


579 


BfANHOOD 


man 

A/|/.  239-17 
2.1»-IH 
24H-17 
24'>-22 
2»»-I0 
272-  6 
272-  U 
300- 1.S 
30S-31 
316-  G 
341-16 
34.3-  8 
M.i-  9 
344-13 
344-13 
346-22 
.'J46-27 
.347-26 
348-15 


Hill  Idea.  iniaK< 

A/-  IH  Ihi-  K'-'i-r 
rt^ihiv  •.'     . 


u  m  ,  r '. 
God  h., 
hath  ri.  . 
no  cUi. 
"If  a;/, 
'i"lie  nv  \f,\f 
cauHiiiK  nv  t" 

*  'Tw  in<:«!l  t: 

It  will  be  u.  nv .  ' 

*  "Can  you  iiam<r  tli<;  tn 
abnurd  to  .say  itial  Ah-r 
nv  will  be  al  oiir.-  • 

*  her  ."lucceu.Hor  w";  . 
"I  <lid  8ay  that  a  r 

m-  is  not  the  author  ul 
neither  nv  nor  materia  r 


or  IlkenaM.  m  , 
trrm  for 
fiAture, 
i  woin«a. 


<  ..ir.nxt  aurider. 


d.M. 


shall  hold  and  m'  the  property 


manage 

Man.    79-22 

managed 

Man.    77-12    have  not  been  properly  nv 

management 


Mis.  28.3-  8 

A/a7».    76-  5 

Put.    55-28 

manager 

Man.    26-  1 
26-  3 


m-  of  another  man's  property. 
indicate.s  the  proper  m-  of 
*  nv  of  ita  own  atlaim. 


for  the  editors  and  the  nv 
nv  of  the  general  Comrnititv 

27-  4  771-  of  the  general  Conunittee 

78-12  the  nv  of  the  (omiiilttee 

80-22  Editors  and  M  . 

80-23  for  the  editors  and  tlie  nv 

97-  7  nv  of  the  ( 'otiimittt-4^ 

101-  2  77r  of  the  general  Coininitln- 

101-  5  appoint  an  a.t'ii.stant  r7j  . 

Put.    59-22  *77i-  of  the  Publwhiug  bociely, 

managers 

Mis.  296-  4  its  constituents  and  nv 
manages 

Mis.  226-25  nv  to  evade  the  law, 

Manchester,  N.  H. 

Po.    vi-  3  *  published  in  M-,  X.  II.. 

My.  105-20  Dr.  Davis  of  M  ,  \.  //. 

mandate 

Mis.    66-  8  No  .  .  .  lurks  in  this  nv. 

74-  9  the  stern  nv  of  Science, 

28.3-28  Science  is  the  nv  of   I'rulh 

394-12  771-  that  .speak.s  from  aliovei. 

8-28  you  obey  the  nv  but  retain  a 

45-15  nv  that  speaks  from  a)iovt>, 

302-  2  Through  tlie  nt    of  mind 


'00. 
Po. 
My. 

man-face 

Pan.      3-31 

manfully 

Mis.  118-23 

manger 

Mis.  320-  9 
A'o.  36-27 
My.  262-  S 


his  771'.  the  celestial  worM. 
they  must  be  met  w 


on  the  nv  of  our  Lord, 
.le.sus  wa-s  a  babe  born  in  a  tn\ 
born  in  a  nv  amidst  the  flocJwS 
manhood  (ser  aUso  manhood'ii) 

Mis.    16-  6  nv  or  womaiiluKxi  of  Chri.itianfty, 

33-10  nv  of  God.  our  divine  Kather 

S4-13  Jeisus,  a.s  material  nt  .  m^h  not 

166-  8  m\  and  womanhood  of  1  nilli 

185-23  no  need  .   .      to  ir.i-ji.4un>  hi»  m', 

206-16  of  what  rousiiiiit<-,s  true  m\ 

257-25  childlKH>d.  ns>\    i    .1  '■; 

324-  6  youth,  nv .  ar,;  .  '. 

L'n.     2-25  stature  of  m 

42-28  wherein  true  ■ 

51-  9  gained  throiigli  i  1  '     :  "r. 

59-14  .lejius  appeartsi  .   .  •.>  m  . 

Xo.    37-  3  in  Science  hi.«  divi;  1  m 

Pan.    10-24  .\  hipher  nv  is  iiiai.  ' 

'00.    10-24  toiictiing  token  of  1; 

'01.      9-3  referring  to  ...  hi-  ..  m-. 

Hra.    10-  6  .-supposed  to  have  fiiiij;!ii  the  "i'  ot 

Pro.    13-14  forcing  from  the  lip.<  of  nv  shameful 

My.    12-30  gems  in  the  .settings  of  nv 

64-21  *  realization  of  ide^l  m" 

272-19  *  chapter  sub-title 

273-17  presente<l  to  youth  and  to  w 

274-12  intelUx-tuality,  and  happiness  in  nv. 

346-30  771'  and  womanhood  of  God 


MANHOOD'S 


580 


MANKIND 


manhood's 

My.  253-  9  *  manliood's  glorious  crowii  to  gala. 

manifest 

Mis.    34-  9  simply  thought  inarle  Jn\ 

36-  8  but  they  in'  le.ss  of  Miml. 

37-  5  »r  in  all  thoughts  and  desires 
44-20  made  m"  in  the  flesh. 

47-  4  matter  is  but  wr  mortal  mind. 

72-25  Matter  is  m"  mortal  mind, 

77-10  God  made  m"  through  man, 

78-  3  God  is  made  m"  in  the  flesh, 

86-  7  m-  growth  at  every  experience. 

145-  6  seems  as  requisite  to  m-  its 

147-12  Do  you  nv  love  for  those  that 

154-  7  is  w  in  His  care. 

154-21  be  made  nr  in  the  flesh 

185-  5  is  made  ??r  as  Truth, 

191-30  sin  or  disease  made  w. 

199-20  his  transcendent  goodness  is  m' 

219-25  made  m'  on  the  body, 

289-  6  in  whatever  form  it  is  made  m'. 

354-18  make  nv  the  movement  of 

Chr.    53-61  "God  was  wr  in  the  flesh."—  /  Tim.  3:  16. 

Ret.    61-  4  latent  fear,  made  m-  on  the  body 

Pul.    21-  9  to  be  made  7yv  in  my  life. 

52-25  *  belief  in  what  he  taught  is  ni', 

Rud.     3-21  mental  error  made  m'  physically, 

7-  9  man  is  the  m-  reflection  of  God, 

No.    16-  5  whatever  He  knows  is  made  m\ 

16-  8  this  knowledge  would  vr  evil 

Pan.    10-24  A  liigher  manhood  is  nv , 

13-11  never  more  m"  than  in 

'01.     9-16  God  is  made  m'  in  the  flesh, 

12-27  and  thus  is  nv  in  the  flesh. 

21-18  m-  unfitness  to  criticise  it 

Hea.     6-18  strong  enough  to  vv  it. 

12-11  before  they  can  become  m" 

My.    10-  8  *  should  now  ni'  itself 

18-19  never  more  irv  than  in  its 

48-32  *  is  already  vi'  in  their  faces, 

76-16  *  ?«•  in  the  support  of  their 

85-14  *  it  is  conspicuously  m". 

109-24  "m-  in  the  flesh,"—  I  Tim.  3.-  16. 

124-28  "m-  in  the  flesh,"—  I  Tim.  3;  16. 

150-30  if  the  wisdom  you  m"  causes 

164-13  is  present  to  nv  light. 

282-22  interest  you  m'  in  the  success 

302-  9  nv  through  so-called  matter. 

348-  7  made  nv  in  the  flesh, 

349-29  makes  m"  the  infinite  nature, 

manifestation 

Mis.    21-18  Mind  and  its  infinite  m', 

26-  6  all  is  Mind  and  its  nv , 

27-24  Creation,  evolution,  or  m", 

27-29  it  is  a  small  vv  of  Mind, 

41-26  m-  of  man  in  Science. 

84-17  m-  of  the  Son  of  God 

150-30  with  its  universal  nv, 

164-16  nv  of  Truth  and  Love. 

271-  3  as  matter  and  its  m"  in  effect 

312-13  *  "No  more  striking  m"  of 

361-24  His  m'  is  the  spiritual  universe. 

Ret.    27-26  Its  natural  nv  is  beautiful 

67-  9  The  first  iniquitous  m" 

88-  8  a  higher  m-  of  Life. 

94-22  its  m'  must  be 

Rud.     3-22  w  of  Truth  upon  the  body 

'00.    10-  3  some  w  of  God  asserting 

'01.     5-18  m'  of  the  real  spiritual  man 

'OZ.     2-21  to  a  more  spiritual  nv, 

5-28  Love  and  the  m'  thereof? 

Hea.     6-20  to  whatever  w  we  see. 

My.  124-  2  by  nv  of  the  truth 

207-12  *  more  perfect  m-  of  the  truth 

261-29  thoughts  of  Life  and  its  nv . 

267-31  expression,  and  nv  of  goodness 

347-27  the  m-  of  a  fixed  Principle 

357-  7  opposite  of  spiritual  means,  m", 

manifestations 

Mis.    11-18  m"  wherein  and  whereby  we  love  our 

61-  1  material  belief,  in  all  its  m", 

102-19  His  chastisements  are  the  m:  of  Love. 

362-  1  divine  modes  and  m'  are  not  those  of 

362-19  material  nv  of  evil, 

374-  5  in  most  of  its  varied  m'. 

Ret.    57-20  supply  all  nv  of  intelligence. 

65-25  practical  w  of  Christianity 

Un.    26-  8  and  for  my  varying  m". 
Pul.    38-27    *  m-  of  a  higher  spirituality 
No.    42-  3    *  such  ni'  of  God's  power 
'02.      7-  3    His  infinite  w  of  love 

Hea.      6-14  vv  ignorantly  imputed  to  spirits. 

7-  2  m"  of  the  power  of  Truth 
My.    88-16    *  remarkable  external  m' 

349-20    Divine  modes  or  m"  are  natural, 


manifested 

Mis.  49-  5 
176-10 
256-  8 
357-19 
23-20 
4-  8 
10-15 
31-14 
2-17 
7-  6 
18-  7 
51-13 
85-16 
245-14 
318-22 


Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 
Pan. 

•00. 

'02. 
My. 


m'  some  mental  unsoundness, 
supreme  devotion  to  Principle  .  .  .  m'. 
public  confidence  yw  in  daily 
third  stage  ...  is  nv  in  love, 

*  years  of  more  intense  life,  w  in 
Science  is  Mind  nv . 

Disease  is  a  thing  of  thought  m" 
Son  of  God  was  wr,  —  /  John  3 ;  8. 

*  m"  in  the  existing  universe." 
greater  love  of  the  Scriptures  m\ 
divine  power  vv  through  man  ; 

*  interest  m'  on  the  part  of  the  people, 

*  vv  in  the  building  of  a  church 
animal  elements  ??r  in  ignorance, 
nv  more  and  more  agitation. 


manifesting 

Put.    23-11    *  wr  itself  under  several  different 
My.  316-23    iv  its  unbiased  judgment  by 

manifestly 

Mis.  187-10 

manifesto 

Mis.    22-  4 

manifests 

Mis.    12-26 


23-  4 

23-27 

25-20 

41-22 

206-13 

Un.    38-  2 

My.  158-17 

manifold 

Aits.  X-  9 
132-18 
310-11 
343-26 
363-18 
6-  4 

My.  257-24 
262-32 

Manila 

Pan.    14-23 

manipulate 

Mis.  119-28 
Pul.  62-13 
Rud.      3-16 


Rud. 


a  chord  is  m'  the  reality  of  music, 

unerring  m"  of  Mind, 

Whatever  m'  aught  else  in  its  effects 

intelligence  that  m'  power 

nv  all  His  attributes  and  power, 

nv  the  spirit  of  Christ. 

w  inflammation  and  a  belief  of 

scientific  growth  vv  no  weakness, 

m'  immortality,  whose  Principle  is 

m'  love  for  God  and  man. 

?«•  demands  on  my  time 
vv  letters  and  inquiries 
My  answer  to  nv  letters 
Among  the  ni'  soft  chimes 
His  m'  wisdom  shines  through 
assuming  vv  Jornis  and  colors, 
nv  Christmas  memorials, 
and  gives  vv  blessings. 

succor  and  protect  them,  as  at  M', 


Would  you  consent  that  others  .  .  .  w 
*  little  muscular  power  to  m' 
no  more  .   .  .  than  they  will  nv 

manipulates 

Ret.    71-18    He  who  secretly  w  mind 
Rud.    12-  2    nor  m'  the  parts  of  the  body 

manipulating 

Mis.  113-11    mentally  vv  human  mind, 

manipulation 

A/is.      3-17    Hygiene,  m',  and  mesmerism 

248-  5    literal  meaning  .   .   .  would  be  m' .; 
378-16    she  did  ask  him  how  m"  could  benefit 
My.  307-  6    treatment  and  m"  of  patients, 
mankind  (see  also  mankind's) 
advantage  for 

No.    41-10 
aid  of 


Mis. 
all 

Mis 


to  the  best  advantage  for  m' 
57-  1    and,  by  the  aid  of  ni',  aU  was 


will  test  all  m'  on  all  questions ; 
spiritually,  and  to  all  nv . 
He  lives  for  all  vv , 
enrich  the  affections  of  aU  m', 
promote  the  welfare  of  all  nv 
the  controller  of  all  nv . 
include  all  nv  in  one  aff'ection. 
Christianity  blesses  all  vv . 

*  inspires  you  to  welcome  all  m" 
to  speak  charitably  of  all  vv 
mission  of  our  Master  was  to  all  m', 
all  m'  to-day  hath  its  gloom 
God  hath  given  it  to  all  «r. 
which  all  nv  may  share. 

*  shouhl  signify  to  all  nvt 
which  is  to  all  w  a  light 
May  you  and  I  and  all  m"  meet 
but  to  bless  aU  vv. 

*  claim  the  allegiance  of  m'." 


114-27 

252-21 

294-10 

Man.   41-24 

45-12 

Rud.    10-  2 

No.    39-18 

Pan.      9-21 

My.    24-  8 

106-  3 

122-30 

158-11 

170-16 

218-26 

264-13 

282-15 

351-16 

353-18 

allegiance  of 

My.  299-  9 

appetites  of 

'01.    27-20    appetites  of  m'  corrected, 
application  to 

My.  146-20    their  present  application  to  m\ 
are  better 

No.   40-24    m-  are  better  because  of  this. 


MANKIND 


581 


MANKIND 


send  forth  to  benefit  m'  ; 
nor  benefit  m'  by  such  endeavors, 
to  serve  God  and  benefit  m". 
doing  so  much  to  benefit  nv 


mankind 

awake 

My.  35fr-  1    When  will  nr  awake  to  know  their 
benedictions  for 

Mis.  320-  8    with  divine  benedictions  for  jn\ 
beneficial  to 

Ret.    85-  8    and  beneficial  to  m\ 
benefit 
Mis.  227-20 
351-18 
'01.    20-  4 
My.  203-28 
benefits 

'02.      1-19    honors  God  and  benefits  m" 
beset 

Mis.  318-26    Two  points  of  danger  beset  ?«•  ; 
better  for 
Hca.     9-  7    better  for  m",  morally  and 
Ppo.     6-1    *  all  the  better  for  m' 
better  part  of 

Mis.  273-13    as  well  as  the  better  part  of  m*, 
bless 

Bet.    11-  8    And  live  to  bless  m". 
Pul.    87-23    states  of  mind,  to  bless  ttv. 
Po.    60-  5    And  live  to  bless  m". 
blessed 

My.  232-  7    m'  blessed,  and  God  glorified. 
brings  forth 

Aly.  247-20    brings  forth  m'  to  receive  your 
common  wallts  of 

Alis.  125-24    Apart  from  the  common  walks  of  m" 
comprehension  of 
Mis.  200-15    general  comprehension  of  ni' 
Pul.    84-22    *  to  the  comprehension  of  m'. 
concerns 

Ret.    88-11    The  spiritual  .  .  .  most  concerns  m*. 
confidence  of 

Mis.  229-20    The  confidence  of  m*  in 
consecrating 

Alis.  291-27    refreshing,  and  consecrating  m*. 
convictions  of 

'02.    14-17    common  convictions  of  m* 
coworlters  for 

'01.    29-15    grand  coworkers  for  ;«•, 
delivering 

Alis.  235-10    delivering  m*  from  all  error 
determination  of 

Mis.     2-  7    strong  determination  of  ni' 
dormant  in 

Pul.    72-24    *  dormant  in  m*  for  ages," 
effects  upon 

Mis.    12-27    in  its  effects  upon  m", 
elevates 

lever  which  elevates  m'. 


My.  130-13 
enlightened 

Mis.  340-31 
existence  of 

Rud.    12-19 
friends  of 

My.  213-10 
gave  to 

Pul.    53-23 
governs 

No.    35-20 
great  need  of 

Mis.  107-11 
growth  of 

Mis.  237-23 
healed 

Mis.  387-17 

Po.        6-12 
healing 

Mis.    ix-  9    healing  m"  morally,  physically, 
helped 

'02.    11-14    each  in  turn  has  helped  nr, 
ills  of 

My.  268-21    solace  the  sore  ills  of  m- 
inquiry  of 

Mis.  307-16    inquiry  of  vf  as  to  Christianity 
interest  of 

My.  339-  2    subserve  the  interest  of  nv, 
laboring  for 

Mis.  155-  7    Forget  self  in  laboring  for  m'  ; 
longevity  of 

My.  265-18    increasing  the  longevity  of  m", 
love 

as  much  as  they  love  ni'? 


have  not  sufficiently  enlightened  m\ 

health  or  existence  of  m~, 

truest  friends  of  m", 

*  gave  to  m'  the  key  to  health 

and  yet  governs  m". 

More  love  is  the  great  need  of  m'. 

push  on  the  growth  of  m'. 

loved  and  healed  m* : 
loved  and  healed  m'  : 


My.  233-30 
love  for 

My.  288-  8 
masses  of 

My.  181-19 
message  to 

'01.    31-11 
morals  for 
Mis.  110-12 

Pul.      7-15 


Love  for  rw  is  the  elevator  of  the 

classes  and  masses  of  m\ 

entrusted  me  with  a  message  to  m' 

makes  morals  for  m'  ! 
made  morals  for  ?n'. 


mankind  m 

morals  of 

My.  24!>-l4    fatal  to  .   .   .  the  moral*  of  m  , 
multiplication  of 

Mi.i.  244-11     III  the  multlplicaliun  of  m  T 
must  gravitate 

Mis.  -m-i-i    A/-  rnuwt  eravitate  from  •wiuwr  to  8ouJ. 
need  of 

'Oi.     9-29    has  met  the  ae*d  of  m    wUh 
open  to 

'ito.     0-  y     IheHecret  .  .  .  u  omu  lo  m  . 
passing  out  of 

l'(in.    12-  7    constantly  paiwiiig  out  of  m' 
posslbllltIeK  of 

Mis.  251-19    present  posslblliiiea  of  m'. 
prevent 

Mis.  232-28    (irevent  m   from  strikinc  out 
receive  from 

My.  100-  9    that  we  receive  from  w  Jiuittr^.         •  hii.tll 
reform  >  < 

'02.     8-11    No  person  can  .  .  .  reform  m'  untaa 
reforming 

0/.    27-13    healing  and  reforming  m\ 
regenerating 

'02.     9-10    regenerating  m'  and  fuiiiUiiig 
regeneration  of 

My.    22-17    ♦  for  the  r»»generation  of  m"  ; 
352-15     ♦  in  the  rcgcnc-ration  of  "i'. 
regulator  of 

Alis.  353-19    steer  the  regulator  of  m". 
saves 

Alis.  261-24    has  saved,  ami  still  saves  m"  ; 

Aly.  21)0-  2    Life  that  heals  and  saves  n\- . 
348-16    God,  heals  and  savi-s  w. 
saving 

Pul.     6-10    healing  and  saving  m' . 
servant  of 

Alis.  266-10    unacknowledged  servant  of  m'. 
spirituality  of 

Alis.  245-14    nmrals,  and  spirituality  of  nv . 
struggling  with 

Alis.  126-  '.1    when  struggling  with  vv  his  temper, 
taught 

My.  16:i-  4    taught  nv  to  win  through 
teach 

In.    59-16    could  reach  and  teach  m' 
telling 

Pul.    15-11    telling  w  of  the  foe  in 
term  for 

Aly.  347-  5    man  the  generic  term  for  m." 
to  help 

Aly.  21t)-  4    in  order  to  help  nv  with  It. 
to  please 

Po.    23-18    Than  just  to  plea.'^e  m'. 
to  save 

Alis.  229-23    to  heal  and  to  save  nv 
'02.    11-  6    waits  and  pleu<l3  to  save  m' 
unprofitable  to 

Aly.  113-  7    such  a  book  be  .  .  .  unprofitable  to  ">  ? 
unwarned 

'01.    19-24    subject  nv  unwarne<l  and  undefeiKwd 
uplift 

Mis.     3-29    The  tendencv  .   .  .  is  lo  uplift  nv  : 
uplifts 

Alis.  260-22    truth  of  Mind-healing  uplifts  nv . 

Xo.    4.5-  9    whatever  uplifts  nv, 
war  with 

'00.     8-22    before  we  can  .  .  .  war  with  m'. 
woes  of 

Pro.    11-23    responsible  for  all  the  woes  of  ttv 
wrongs  of 

No.    40-18    only  the  wrongs  of  nv. 

And  nv  from  the  dust  : 

gives  God's  iiifinile  meaning  to  nv, 

draw  nv  towanl  purity. 

How  shall  nv  worship  the 

At-  think."  either  ttxi  much  or 

wonderful  spiritual  import  to  w  ! 

question  at  issue  with  nv  is: 

bv  m-  I  mean  mortals. 

tlian  whom  nv  hath  no  higher  ideal 

to  God.  to  his  I^.v1er.  and  to  m'. 

to  benefit  hini.<elf  and  nv. 

the  ble,<ssing  it  ha.<  been  to  m" 

through  the  nienlal  avenues  of  m" 

(not  by  nv.  but  by  .1  kind  of  men) 

.losns  iaiil  down  his  life  for  m'  ; 

*  of  its  adherents  and  of  m". 

is  all  that  I  ask  of  nv. 

which  makej!  nv  drunken. 

effect  of  both  methods  on  m\ 

At'  will  be  God -governed 

AT  almost  universally  gives  to 

f7»'  will,  as  aforetime. 


^fis 

vii-10 

25-17 

37-  5 

106-23 

107-32 

162-  4 

246-28 

261-24 

270-  8 

Afan. 

42-8 

Rrt. 

72-  6 

Pul. 

74-18 

'01. 

1-  3 

'02. 

14-19 

18-20 

AIu. 

4,'>-  5 

117-32 

212-  5 

215-30 

222-25 

225-20 

239-8 

MANKIND 


582 


MAN'S 


mankind 

My.  239-12  Must  m.'  wait  for  the  ultimate  of 

239-23  ni'  .  .   .  is  the  material,  so-called  man 

264-  5  until  m"  learn  more  of  my  meaning 

295-26  You,  I,  and  m"  have  cause  to 

303-22  his  legacy  of  truth  to  m'. 

344-27  Were  ...  I  should  tremble  for  m'  ; 

348-  I  My  discovery  that  nv  is  absolutely 

350-18  m"  .   .  .  dost  doom  above. 

mankind's 

Mis.  130-30    m"  triumphal  march  out  of  the 
No.    86-27    M-  concept  of  Jesus  was  a  babe 

manlike 

Mis.  178-  6  not  satisfied  with  a  m'  God, 

No.    20-  6  would  fashion  Deity  in  a  m-  mould, 

'01.     6-29  That  God  is  .   .   .  m',  is  not  my  sense  of 

7-  3  Scholastic  theology  makes  God  m'  ; 

manly 

Mis.    88-17 

296-19 

325-15 
Pul.    60-  7 

man-made 

Mis.  38-22 
64-15 
168-11 


Its  7n-  honesty  follows  like  a 

Do  m-  Britons  patronize  taprooms 

Robust  forms,  with  ni'  brow 

*  clear,  nr,  and  intelligent  tones, 


elaborating  a  m-  theory, 
M-  theories  are  narrow, 
not  the  m"  rabbi 
man-midwife 

Peo.     6-9    *  m',  chemist,  druggist,  or  drug 


manner 

same 

Un.     2-17    In  the  same  w  the  sick  lose  their 
some 

Mis.  29.5-11    *  for  some  m"  of  notoriety." 
striking 

Pul.    45-20    *  proved,  in  most  striking  nr, 
suitable 

Man.    61-22    dignified  and  suitable  w. 
way  or 

Mis.  381-24    in  any  way  or  nv  disposing  of, 
wicked 

'01.    15-29    *  wicked  m'  of  attending 


Alis. 


My. 


manna 

Mis.  153-  7 
My.    31-  6 

manner 
after  tlie 

Mis.    96-15 


they  were  fed  with  m'  : 

*  "Day  by  day  the  m-  fell ;" 


"after  the  7n-  of  my —  see  Acts  24:  14. 

140-  7  even  after  the  m'  that  all 

167-  2  after  the  w,"  of  a  mother 

315-  3  after  the  nr  of  the  Sunday  service. 

Un.    58-  9  saving  himself  after  the  ni'  that 

No.    19-26  after  the  m'  of  mortal  man, 

'01.    33-22  after  the  7?r  taught  by  Jesus, 


after  tills 

Mis.  126-30 

Ret.    86-23 

Pan. 

all 

Mis. 


5-23 


bard  spake  after  this  nv  : 
After  this  ni'  and  in  no  other 
After  this  m"  our  Master  cast  out 


Ret. 
'01. 


'02. 


8-24  all  m-  of  evil—  Matt.  5  .•  11. 

196-  5  in  all  m"  of  subtleties 

60-18  saith  to  all  nv  of  disease, 

2-  5  healing  all  m'  of  diseases. 

3-  5  all  nv  of  evil—  Matt.  5:  11. 
24-27  healing  all  m'  of  diseases. 
34—  3  healing  of  all  m.'  of  diseases. 
11-23  all  nv  of  evil—  Matt.  6:  11. 
15-  6  Healing  all  m"  of  diseases 

My.  104-31  all  w  of  evil—  Matt.  5;  11. 

190-22  power  over  all  m"  of  diseases  ; 

214-21  healing  all  m"  of  diseases, 

219-17  all  m"  of  diseases. 

239-10  healing  all  nv  of  disease, 

245—  1  healing  all  nv  of  disease, 

all  w  of  evil —  Matt.  5;  11. 

heals  all  nv  of  sickness 


316-  8 
364-16 
animated 

My.  320-32 
any 

Mis.  351-10 
Pul.    75-  8 


*  spoke  in  a  very  animated  m' 


method  of  Mind-healing,  or  in  any  m\ 
or  speak  of  me  in  any  7rv  as  a 
Aly.  223-22    which  relate  in  any  m'  to  the 
301-26    in  any  m'  whatever. 
authoritative 
My.  326-  7    *  official  and  authoritative  nv. 


bearing  and 

Pul.    31-26 
best  possible 

Rud.     15-15 
Christian 

Man.    97-17 


*  winning  in  bearing  and  m\ 
to  fill  in  the  best  possible  nv  the 


to  correct  in  a  Christian  rrv 
Christian  spirit  and 

Man.    77-26    in  a  Christian  spirit  and  nv, 


Intelligent 

Pul.    69-26 
like 

Un.    21-  7 
material 

Pul.    63-20 
no 

Man.   81-  8 

82-  5 

of  man 

Mis.  296-28 

370-22 

of  Science 

No.    35-  3 


*  not  done  so  in  an  intelligent  m", 
In  like  7n'  good  and  evil  talk  to 

*  in  a  very  tangible  and  material  nv 

shall  in  no  m'  be  connected  with 
are  in  no  m'  connected  with  these 

What  rrv  of  man  is  this  unknown 
What  w  of  man  is  it  that  has 

What  nv  of  Science  were  C.  S.  without 


12-18 

31-  4 

32-  7 
171-14 

69-28 
280-28 
321-18 

manners 

Mis.  283-16 

313-  5 

'00.      2-12 

My.  30^  3 

manor 

Po.    10-  6 
My.  337-  7 

man  right 

Ret.    76-  4 

Man's 

Mis.  175-10 

man's 

Mis.  2-19 
2-21 
16-12 
17-27 
18-26 
30-14 
46-17 
47-23 
52-21 

64-  7 

65-  6 
65-25 
65-31 
68-  5 
70-  2 
70-  4 
75-  4 
79-  9 
79-22 
96-  1 
96-19 
98-  2 

100-31 
105-  2 
105-13 
119-17 
124-19 
124-32 
129-16 
151-14 
154-10 
171-  6 
173-  2 
173-26 
174-29 
181-  3 

181-  4 
181-15 
181-27 

182-  6 
182-15 
183-25 
183-28 
184-25 
186-  7 
186-31 
192-  6 
192-20 
193-30 
196-17 
198-19 
199-  5 
205-17 
205-25 
206-  8 
214-  9 
220-  9 
222-  1 


in  a  m"  least  understood  ; 
To  mentally  argue  in  a  th'  that 
seem  not  to  know  m  what  m"  they 
and  see  what  7n'  they  are  of. 

*  nv  in  which  the  dome  seems  to 
In  no  way  nor  m"  did  I  request 

*  nr  in  which  the  statements  have 

breach  of  good  7n'  and  morals  ; 

It  is  a  digest  of  good  m", 

he  gives  little  time  to  society  nv 

cultivated  in  mind  and  ni'. 

Lord  of  the  main  and  rrvl 
Lord  of  the  main  and  m"I 


God's  law  of  m\ 

M-  Life  is  God  ; 

God,  m-  saving  Principle, 

M'  probation  after  death  is  the 

7n'  ability  to  meet  them  is  from  God  ; 

71V  primitive,  sinless,  spiritual 

can  we  .   .   .  separate  one  nr  interests 

understanding  of  ?w  real  existence. 

It  is  possible,  and  it  is  w  duty, 

substantiates  77i'  identity, 

M-  existence  is  a  problem  to  be 

ni-  indestructible  eternal  life  in  God. 

71V  ipse  dixit  as  to  the  stellar  system 

balancing  nv  account  with  his  Maker. 

"whoso  sheddeth  nv  blood,  — Gen.  9;  6. 

include  also  n^■  changed  appearance 

else  the  Scriptures  misstate  7iv  power. 

cast  out  the  sick  nv  illusion, 

m"  possible  earthly  development. 

M •  origin  and  existence  being  in  Him, 

immortal  7iv  divine  Principle. 

nv  salvation  from  sickness  and 

m"  redemption  from  sickness 

711-  perfect  model  should  be 

stages  of  nv  recovery  from  sin 

facts  of  711'  spirituality, 

M-  real  life  or  existence 

against  nv  high  destiny. 

m"  true  sense  is  filled  with  peace, 

In  proportion  to  a  w  spiritual 

an  atom  of  another  ni'  indiscretion. 

He  is  71V  only  real  relative 

God  only  waits  for  7iv  worthiness 

anoint  the  blind  7iv  eyes 

human  reason,  or  m'  theorems, 

the  counterfeit  of  7iv  creator 

spiritual  facts  of  7)V  Life  here 

7rv  spiritual  sonship 

M-  knowledge  of  this  grand  verity 

understand  nv  true  birthright, 

gain  the  sense  of  nv  spiritual 

perceive  7n-  actual  existence 

ni-  primal,  spiritual  existence, 

is  a  denial  of  m'  spiritual  sonship  ; 

nv  "dominion  over  all  the —  see  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

as  the  seal  of  n?"  adoption. 

far  below  7iv  original  standard, 

lost  sense  of  nv  perfection, 

infinite  importance  to  m'  spiritual 

nv  abilitv  to  prove  the  truth  of 

the  understanding  of  m-  capabilities 

71V  unity  with  his  Maker, 

We  know  that  nv  body,  as  matter, 

nv  ability  to  annul  his  own  erring 

71V  identity  or  consciousness 

Mortal  nv'  repentance  and 

interpret  nv  eternal  existence. 

71V  foes  shall  be  they  of—  Matt.  10;  36. 

to  refute  the  sick  7iv  thoughts. 

takes  away  a  7iv  proper  sense  of 


MAN'S 
man's 

Mis.  229-  8  than  he  does  the  sick  w. 

234—12  What  hinders  ?«"  propress  is 

241-  4  are  correlated  in  m'  salvation  ; 

241-21  m-  bondage  to  sin  and  sicJinesa. 

244-22  And  he  did  this  f(jr  nv  example  ; 

252-30  wise  m"  spiritual  dictionary  ; 

252-31  the  poor  7?i"  money  ; 

261-25  men  after  m'  own  making. 

267-28  spiritualizes  7?r  motives  and 

283-  9  management  of  another  m'  property. 

285-  9  ?n"  oneness  with  God, 

309-16  true  idea  of  m'  clivine  Principle. 

309-22  A/-  individual  life  is  inlinitely 

320-13  that  calms  7n'  fears, 

330-11  m'  possihilities  are  infinite, 

331—  7  for  m'  rich  heritage, 

362-  5  m'  reason  is  at  rest  in  God's 

363-28  the  learned  rw  masterpiece, 

363-28  the  ignorant  w  dictionary, 

363-29  the  wise  ?n"  directory. 

Rfan.    15-15  unfolding  w  unity  with  God 

Ret.      9-24  *  to  know  His  voice  From  7n' 

10-16  m'  origin  and  signification. 

21-14  dreams,  not  of  m'  real  existence, 

61-  1  arises  .   .   .  from  mortal  nv  ignorance, 

61-10  m"  harmony  is  no  more  to  be  invaded 

63-16  conspiracy  against  m'  Life 

73—15  r?i"  spiritual  individuality  in  God, 

77—  3  *  honest  ni'  the  noblest  "work  of 

Un.     2—  9  takes  away  m"  fondness  for  sin 

4—20  forbid  nv  acquaintance  with  evil. 

15-  1  by  ?n"  first  disobedience, 

41-15  7rv  unity  with  his  Maker 

46—  6  while  ours  is  m'  man. 

53-23  A/-  Father  is  not  a  mortal  mind 

53-25  nv  origin  and  loving  Father, 

57-  7  Af-  refuge  is  in  spirituality, 

Pul.  vii-21  the  actual  bliss  of  m"  existence 

3-12  m,-  eternal  mansion. 

23-24  *  intimations  of  ??r  immortal  life. 

82-17  *  woman  as  nv  proper  helpmeet. 

No.    2.3-23  Knowledge  of  a  17V  physical 

25-22  is  not  in'  eternal  identity. 

26-16  M'  real  ego,  or  selfhood, 

26-19  M'  individual  being  must  reflect 

33-19  m'  at-one-ment  with  God  ; 

43-28  A  m"  inability  to  heal. 

Pan.     4-27  if  these  are  not  nv  preservers? 

10-  1  takes  away  7?r  personality 

10-29  does  not  degrade  w  personality. 

11-23  belittles  m.'  personality. 

11-23  7rv  unfallen  spiritual  perfectibility. 

12-28  unpierced  ...  by  /«•  inventions. 

'00.     3-20  would  destroy  this  w  goodness. 

'01.      1-21  better  side  of  m"  nature 

10-19  ?n*  salvation  comes  through 

13-20  m   fear,  unconquered,  conquers  him, 

'02.      9-30  enlarges  m"  facilities  for 

10-18  If  such  is  TO'  ultimate, 

16-20  and  m"  immortal  being. 

17-  8  learn  that  ??i'  highest  happiness, 

Hea.     5-  7  bias  a  7n'  character. 

19-18  Tireless  Being,  patient  of  7?i" 

Peo.      2-  1  insures  7n"  continuance 

9-28  nv  harmony  and  immortality. 

10-16  battles  for  m'  whole  rights, 

12-19  7rv  salvation  from  sickness 

A/i/.      5-  4  the  outcome  of  7)V  rib, 

10.5-  3  nv  only  medicine  for  mind  and  body. 

124-  4  to  every  m'  conscience." —  //  Cor.  i  :  2. 

128-10  m-  inalienable  birthright —  IJbcrt;/. 

128-14  m'  right  to  adopt  a  religion, 

129-24  good  nv  heart  takes  hold  on  heaven, 

134-19  bless,  and  inspire  m"  power. 

188-24  one  w  head  lies  at  another's  feet. 

200-15  ni'  soul  is  safe  ; 

219-14  to  believe  that  m'  IMaker  is 

222-23  make  laws  to  regulate  7)v  religion  ; 

244-16  is  unquestionably  m"  spiritual  state 

267-26  m'  divine  Principle,  Love, 

267-29  7rt'  spiritual  understanding  of 

277-10  A  bullet  in  a  7)r  heart  never 

277-12  sublime  question  as  to  7)V  life 

283-17  Wrong  may  be  a  7?i-  highest  idea 

302-  3  according  to  a  t)V  belief, 

340-31  which  rrv  diligence  has  utilized. 

350-14  the  scalding  tear  7n-  shedding, 

(see  also  being,  individuality) 

mansion 

Mis.  239-12  before  a  stately  nv  ; 

.324-13  Within  this  mortal  in'  are 

32.5-  1  a  massive  carved  stone  m\ 

Un.    52-25  the  most  beautiful  nv  is  sometimes 

Pul.      3-12  Truth  and  Love,  man's  eternal  m\ 


583 


MANY 


mansions  r 

Mis.  140-28  title  rloar"  to  hearerily  m- . 

My.  I.X'J-  1  >iuuH<^  111  which  are  many  m  , 

manslaugtiter 

.\/f/.  L'-'7  10  citizeruj  art-  arrested  for  trt' 
mantel 

Pul.    26-20  *  nv  in  of  onyx  and  jjold. 

48-20  ♦  photoKraph         ,  a<lorii^d  the  m'. 

76-13  ♦  auperU  in    of  Mexican  ou>  x 

mantie 

Pul.    6.5-23  ♦  Roman  soldier  part<;<l  hl«  m- 
mantled 

Jirl.    31-25  tint  of  humility,  .  .  .  m'  Uie  e»rUi. 

Manual  (.see  alsn  C'hurrh  Manual) 

Mis.  H«-  8  Ituh-s  and  Hy-lawH  in  id.-  A/ 

Man.      3-  3  ItuleH  ari«l  Hy-Law.s  In  ihf  \/ 

27-  7  named  In  the  .\/-  of  thw  «  hur.  ti 

4.5-10  snecilicd  in  the  .M«th«»r  <lninlr  St  . 

71-19  allowfjd  and  named  in  ihijt  .\/  . 

72-  1  M  . 

72-  2  nor  publi.sh  the  Af-  of 

72-24  with  The  .Mother  Church  A/-. 

80-11  Hy-Laws  contained  in  thin  M'. 

104-10  .\/-  shall  not  lit-  r<'vis<-d  without  the 

My.  2.30-11  I{ule  and  By-law  in  this  M 

2.52-  1  S.  and  H.,  and  our  M  . 

manual 

In.     6-27  drilled  in  the  tilainer  m- 

No.     3-10  people  insistet!  that  my  m'  of 

manuals 

(see  organ) 

manufacture 

Mis.  2.32-  8  art,  invention,  and  nv. 

My.  216-  7  nv,  agriculture,  tarllT, 

265-28  agriculture,  nv ,  rommerce. 

manufactured 

Mis.  299-21  he  m'  them  ami  owns  lliein. 

manufacturer 

Mis.  353-13  My  brother  wa.s  a  nr  ; 

manufacturing 

My.  310-12  m'  establishment  in  Tilton,  .N.  II. 

manumits 

Mis.  124-27  it  nv  mortals  ; 

manuscript 

Mis.  300-19  Your  nv  copy  is  liable. 

My.    .59-28  *  I  read  it  in  nv  before  it  waa 

272-22  *  with  the  corre<-lioius  on  llie  w 

273-  2  *  This  iiv  '\»  present»'<l  .simply  ad 

322-  3  *  that  she  had  seen  the  m  . 

manuscripts 

Mis.  249-  9  appropriated  other  people's  nv 

315-  7  written,  and  rend  from  m- . 

381-  3  m'  originally  coiniMi.'K'd  by 

382-  5  TO-  of  fiiine  were  in  ciriMilatloii. 
Alan.    32-  8  not  read  from  copies  or  m  . 

Rel.      1-  8  TO-  containing  Scriptural  »<iiine«s, 

36-  7  writing  out  my  m-  for  9tu«lenia 

36-  9  unpublished  wr  exinni. 

My.  179-  4  were  in  two  distinct  nv. 

30.5-  9  TO-  and  letters  in  my  po^^w.<«irtn. 

306-24  these  comprised  the  m'  which 
man-worship 

No.    20-20  the  common  i«lolalry  of  nv. 
many 

Mis      4-13  A/-  questions  important  lo  bo 

5-11  A/-  .say,    T  ."ihould  UK.-  i.>  -'idy. 

6-  7  and  m'  more  are  :  he 

fr-13  it  sur«'ly  doe.-*,  to 

7-15  to  w  ,  if  faithful  It* 

7-24  able  to  reach  fi    !  lealinit. 

39-  1  M-  who  upplv  for 

52-14  susceptible  of  fi 

60-25  as  m'  itiruti 

71—  5  saved  nv  a  ■ 

81-18  nv  of  thr  P' 

88-11  whose  thou.:  \ 

99-15  How  nv  ar<  ^r 

106-31  imitative  to  - 

11-2-14  TO-  features  ',,..«.-« 

117-  1  "ruler  over  -  Afatl.  28:  3J. 

120-21  TO-  of  its  m<  '■  a  l«nB 

1.50-16  salvation  of  -i    i'..>;   '•  >>.v  means  ol 

1.59-11  .My  heart  has  TO-  rooms: 

1,59-26  nv  wearj"  wimrs  spninc  upward  ! 

168-28  ♦  and  w  had  to  go  away 

171-27  so  nv  are  obtruding  upon  the 

17&-,31  done  TO-  wonderful  works? 

lSO-21  Hut  as  nv  as  rrceirrd  him,—  John  1    I?. 

181-24  "But  as  TO-  as  received  him.  —  John  1 :  12. 


MANY 


584 


MARBLE 


many 

Mis 


Man 
Bet 


182-  5  "As  m-  as  received  him  ;"—  John  1 ;  12. 

182-  5  as  7n-  as  perceive  man's  actual 

183-26  As  m-  as  do  receive  a  knowledge  of 

185-17  "As  m'  as  received  him,"  — John  1  ;  12. 

185-25  "as  w  as  received  him, —  John  1 ;  12. 

194-  1  How  m-  to-day  believe  that  the 

201-21  they  were  so  ni'  proofs  that  he  had 

221-16  This  accounts  for  ni'  helpless 

222-  7  state  of  false  consciousness  in  7n" 

231-  7  rich  viands  made  busy  nr  appetites  ; 

231-28  How  m-  homes  echo  such  tones  of 

244-28  as  m"  as  should  believe  in  him. 

247-18  To  m\  the  healing  force  developed  by 

255-  3  on  pedestals,  as  so  m.-  petty  deities  ; 

264-13  A/"  students  enter  the  Normal  class 

269-25  M-  are  bidding  for  it, 

271-  5  (and  7?r  who  are  not  students) 

276-  6  so  711'  people  and  circumstances 

280-30  by  which  so  in'  wrecks  are  made. 

299-11  conviction  to  the  minds  of  7n- 

303-25  that  ?n'  Christian  Scientists  will  respond 

305-16  *  small  contributions  from  nv  persons 

307-13  and  7n'  orders  on  hand, 

309-10  that  it  has  turned  ??i"  from  the 

312-18  *  to  restore  the  waning  faith  of  nv 

317-25  having  already  seen  in  7)r  instances 

327-10  i\/"  there  were  who  had  entered  the 

333-16  "lords  nr— /  Cor.  8;  5. 

340-  2  has  torn  the  laurel  from  m'  a  brow 

340-  3  and  repose  from  nf  a  heart. 

341-  9  and  be  made  ruler  over  nv  things. 
369-12  madness  it  seems  to  ni'  onlookers. 
375-22  *  resemblance,  in  nv  things,  to 
375-24  *  how  m'  times  have  I  seen  these 
391-10  Have  rw  items  more; 

28-13  beaten  with  7?i-  stripes." —  Luke  12;  47. 

7-22  *  It  blights  too  m"  hopes  ; 

8-  1  M'  peculiar  circumstances 

15-  1  To  the  astonishment  of  m', 

16-12  M'  pale  cripples  went  into 

25-22  senses  are  so  nv  witnesses  to 

41-  4  A/"  were  the  desperate  cases 

50-14  or  even  in  half  as  m'  lessons. 

50-16  as  7n"  as  seventeen  in  one  class. 

52-  1  For  771'  successive  years  I  have 

82-17  ample  to  supply  m'  practitioners, 

Un.     8-  2  trouble  to  nv  earnest  thinkers 

18-10  M'  fancy  that  our  heavenly  Father 

26-19  M'  ordinary  Christians  protest 

39-16  as  ni'  as  receive  the  knowledge  of  God 

44-  1  M'  misrepresentations  are  made 
11—  4  as  the  sound  of  nv  waters, 
13-  7  ruler  over  nv,"—  Matt.  25 ;  23. 
13-25  how  m'  periods  of  torture  it  may 
14-29  M'  are  willing  to  open  the  eyes  of 
20-22  one  of  the  m'  dates  selected  and- 
33-25  *  certainly  true  that  ni'  and  m'  persons, 
36-18  *  met  Mrs.  Eddy  7rv  times  since  then, 
41-  6  *  from  rn"  lands,  the  love-offerings  of  the 

45-  3  *  Sacrifices  were  made  in  7n'  an  instance 
46-17  *  the  nv  souvenirs  that  Mrs.  Eddy 
47-  1  *  the  attention  of  ni'  clergymen 
48-26  *  m'  another  well-born  woman's. 
49-  3  *  speaking  of  her  ni'  followers 
50-20  *  ni'  who  have  worn  off  the  novelty 
51-  9  *  7n'  pioneers  who  are  searching 
51-12  *  7n'  who  have  worked  in  the 
51-20  *  m'  a  new  project  in  religious 
55-10  *  emancipation  from  ni'  of  the 
55-15  *  she  has  revised  it  7)V  times, 
56-15  *  comfort  to  nv  weary  souls. 

57-  5  *  contributions  .   .   .  from  lyv  lands. 

58-  1  *  who,  after  m'  vicissitudes, 
60-13  *  7rv  having  remained  over  a  week 
66-18  *  the  mystical  which,  along  ?«■  lines, 
67-21  *  while  in  ni'  towns  and  villages 
68-  7  *  m'  are  now  pastors  or  in  practice. 
68-22    *  There  are  rrv  other  church  edifices  in 
71-21  *  faith  to  which  7ti'  thousands 
75-17  *  A/"  Toronto  Scientists  Present 
80-12  *  her  book  has  m'  a  time  been  sent 
82-11  *  m'  things  dear  to  the  soul 
82-15  *  m-  still  are  Jews  who  never 
83-22  *  It  is  the  proudest  boast  of  in' 
14-26  M'  students,  who  have  passed  through 

2-21  and  rrv  who  are  not  teachers  have 

2-27  w  are  flooding  our  land  with 

14-23  to  as  m"  as  shall  believe  on  him. 

3-25    *  are  so  7n'  members." 

4-15  that  there  are  tw  so-called  minds; 

7-  8  M'  of  our  best  .   .   .  men  and  women, 
21-  9    *  may  be  traced  rrv  of  the  ideas 

17-12  M'  sleep  who  should  keep  ....  awake 

7-13    *  With  m-  a  sharp  incision. 

7-21    *  With  m-  a  sharp  incision, 


Pul. 


many 

Po. 


My. 


Bud. 
No. 


Pan. 

'00. 
'01. 
'02. 
Pea. 


*  m'  poems  written  in  girlhood 
Have  7n'  items  more  ; 
how  m'  are  following  the 

*  like  so  w  planets,  revolving 
returns  it  unto  them  after  nv  days, 

*  To  one  of  the  m'  branch  churches 

*  by  7n'  of  the  branch  churches 

*  the  erection  of  7n"  branch  churches. 

*  in  meeting  very  m"  of  them 

*  remarked  by  the  ni'  visitors 

*  m'  who  have  contributed 

*  in  m'  instances  the  loving 

*  M'  more  gorgeous  church  pageantries 

*  m'  hundreds  of  other  faiths, 

*  m"  of  the  visitors  showed  a 

*  and  rw  are  asking, 

*  ?«•  of  whom  have  not  had  the  means 

*  in  so  nv  distant  lands, 

*  inspired  so  7W  of  different  races 

*  ??r  obstacles  to  overcome, 

*  nv  mental  hardships  to  endure, 

*  nv  different  ones  address  them 

*  nv  stood  in  the  aisles, 

*  m'  were  obliged  to  leave 

*  m"  thousands  who  attended  the 

*  I  have  been  solicited  by  m" 

*  the  ni'  intricate  problems  which 

*  We  acknowledge  with  ni'  thanks 

*  nv  beautiful  houses  of  worship 

*  there  were  7n'  hundreds  waiting 

*  M'  a  clergyman  can  testify 

*  experience  of  rn'  generations 

*  is  notable  in  nv  ways. 

*  should  number  77i'  thousands 

*  diseases  m"  and  diverse. 

*  the  door  to  this  gospel  for  ??r, 

*  underlie  ni'  of  the  practices 

*  nv  of  us  have  missed  entirely 

*  from  m'  foreign  countries 
♦intelligence  of  nv  communities 

*  nv  of  them  prominent  figures 
nv  professional  men  and  women 
by  7n'  doctors  and  lawyers, 
uncovered  to  the  gaze  of  nv  men, 
has  been  made  too  m'  times 
m'  mansions,  nv  welcomes, 
m'  pardons  for  the  penitent. 

*  have  conversed  with  m'  wise  men," 

*  "And  I  with  nv  rich  men, 
to  give  to  m'  in  this  city 
but  as  m'  gifts  had  come  from 
joy  of  nv  generations  awaits  it, 
received  with  ni'  thanks  to  you 
Too  7/1"  centres  may  become 
"A/-  are  called,—  Matt.  22;  14. 
after  7n"  or  a  few  days  it  will 

266-25    that  7n'  points  in  theology 
294-  7    "did  not  7n'  mighty—  Matt.  13;  58. 
loved  and  lost  of  7?r  millions, 
so  m'  well-defined  instances 
M'  of  the  nation's  best  and 

*  observation  of  nv  of  your  students, 

*  my  771"  conversations  with  you, 

*  ni'  good  points  in  the  Science, 

*  nv  kindnesses  you  had  shown 

*  A/-  thanks  are  due  Mr.  Cooke, 

*  7n-  Masonic  records  were  transferred 
In  m'  of  the  States 

*  We  talked  on  7?r  subjects, 
as  nv  students  think  I  can, 

(see  also  gods,  minds,  others,  years) 

many-hued 

Mis.  3.32-15    stately  palms,  7iv  blossoms, 

many-throated 

Mis.  106-31    7n'  organ,  in  imitative  tones 
maple  (see  also  maple's) 

Mis.  395-15    W^ritten  in  childhood,  in  a  m'  grove 

*  (written  i7i  a  m'  prove). 
Written  in  girlhood,  in  a  77r  grove. 


vi-23 
38-  9 
4-  9 
13-11 
13-30 
19-13 
21-  4 
21-  9 
21-23 
24-25 
28-  6 
28-10 
29-13 
30-  8 
38-13 
43-31 
47-  5 
47-21 
47-22 
52-  2 
52-  3 
53-31 
56-  4 
56-26 
58-28 
60-  1 
61-29 
62-26 
66-29 
80-27 
84-4 
84-  9 
84-28 
90-  1 
90-  9 
90-14 
93-22 
93-23 
94-23 

95-  6 

96-  5 
104-25 
111-  9 
114-12 
130-11 
133-  1 
133-  2 
149-15 
149-16 
164-  4 
173-13 
177-21 
198-  5 
236-11 
244-20 
247-26 


295-  1 
301-21 
305-13 
319-18 
321-24 
322-25 
325-  1 
332-  9 
332-27 
340-12 
345-31 
360-14 


Po. 


Beneath  the  ru'  shade. 
Beneath  the  m'  shade. 


vi-28 
59-  9 

maple's 

Mis.  396-16 
Po.    59-  8 

marble 

Mis.  316-23  warming  ni'  and  quenching  volcanoes  I 

360-  3  rough  nv,  encumbered  with 

386-23  Rears  the  sad  nv  to  our  memory 

Pul.    24-12  *  On  the  front  is  a  77V  tablet, 

24-27  *  The  entrances  are  of  nv, 

25-  6  *  floors  of  ??i-  in  mosaic  work, 

25-15  *  nv  stairs  of  rose  pink, 

25-15  *  and  m-  approaches. 

25-25  *  are  of  pink  Tennessee  rrv. 


MARBLE 
marble 

Pul.    26-21  *  an  entrance  of  Italian  m', 

26-22  *  golden  letters  on  a  w  tablet, 

26-23  *  the  mosaic  ?«•  floor  of  wliite 

27-  3  *  in  ?«■  approaclics  and  ricli  carving, 

58-19  *  tlie  steps  m' ,  and  tlie  walls  stone. 

76-  5  *  superL)  archway  of  Italian  w 

Peo.      7-  4  as  well  as  on  history  and  7n', 

7-  6  turn  often  from  m-  to  model, 

7-  9  *  With  his  ?«•  block  before  him  ; 

Po.    50—  9  Rears  tiie  sad  ?n' 

My.    68-17  *  is  of  a  beautiful  foreign  m', 

68-25  *  Bedford  stone  and  vr 

68-27  *  floors  of  the  first  story  are  of  m'. 

68-28  *  seven  broad  ?/r  stairways, 

68-30  *  bronze,  ?«',  and  Bedford  stone, 

69-10  *  Two  large  ni'  plates 

69-13  *  pure  white  m'  was  used, 

291-  9  warming  the  m'  of  politics 

March 

(see  months) 
march 

Mis.  xii-  3  With  armor  on,  I  continue  the  m', 

130-31  manlvind's  triumphal  m'  out  of  the 

138-25  equal  to  the  ?«•  triumphant, 

138-28  for  the  music  of  our  nr, 

138-29  m"  on  in  spiritual  organization. 

233-10  onward  ?/r  of  life-giving  Science, 

Pul.    14-  1  The  nv  of  mind  and  of  lionest 

83-14  *  m-  under  the  blacl<  flag  of 

]\Iy.  155-13  in  the  onward  ??r  of  I'rutli, 

245-18  majestic  m'  of  C  S. 
marched 

Mis.  106-14  M-  the  one  hundrexl. 

1.53-  7  they  nv  througti  the  wilderness : 

marche.s 

Mis.  136-  6  taliing  forward  m% 

My.    11-10  *  not  ...  by  means  of  forced  m', 

marching 

Mis.  135-  1  m'  under  whatsoever  ensign, 

Po.    10-20  Is  m,'  under  orders  ; 

My.  337-21  Is  7)1'  under  orders  ; 

margin 

Rud.      1-11  large  m'  for  misapprehension, 
Mark  (see  also  St.  Mark) 

Alis.    32-13  In  M',  ninth  chapter, 

191-12  In  M-,  ninth  chapter 

192-25  last  chapter  of  M'  is  emphatic 
Mark  (Baker) 

(see  Baker) 

mark 

Mis.    18-  3  efface  the  ni'  of  the  beast. 

113-  9  save  he  that  had  tlie  ntr, —  Rev.  13.-  17. 

269-31  save  he  that  had  the  nv, —  ReiK  13;  17. 

271-26  *  more  strongly  m'  the  difference 

277-  8  becomes  the  uv  for  error's  stiafts. 

279-23  M',  that  in  the  case  of  Joshtia 

847-32  whoever  hits  this  m"  is  well  [)aid 

348—  2  towards  the  nv  of  a  high  calling. 

358-  2  7?r  the  way  in  divine  Science. 

Ret.    42-14  "M-  the  perfect  man,—  Psal.  37.-  37. 

'00.     6-7  I  press  toward  the  wr— P7!i7.  3.- 14. 

My.    28-14  *  qualities  which  nv  the  true  Christian, 

28-21  *  m"  the  lives  of  liis  followers. 

66-27  *  ni'  an  epoch  in  the  history  of 

203-13  A  spiritual  hero  is  a,  nv  for 

marked 

Mis.     4-  4  nv  tendency  of  mortal  mind  to 

160-12  Your  progress,  .   .   .  has  been  nv. 

197-10  the  way  which  Jesus  nv  out 

204—16  m,'  loss  of  faith  in  evil, 

358-17  way  which  Jesus  nv  out, 

363-32  show  their  nv  consonance  with 

Pul.    23-23  *  m'  by  peculiar  intimations  of 

43-13  *  simplicity  nv  the  exercises. 

50-11  *  ni'  by  the  erection  of  a  visible 

66-22  *  m"  by  the  dedication  of 

No.     2-22  some  nv  success  in  healing 

'02.      1-  3  m-  the  history  of  C.  S. 

My.    79-29  *  nv  the  close  of  their  visit 

181-30  It  is  a  m'  coincidence  that 

239-30  is  nv,  and  will  increase  fill 

339-13  New  Hampslnre's  advancement  ia  m', 

market 

Mis.  342-29  they  watch  the  m,-, 

marketh 

Mis.  157-  5  He  that  m-  the  sparrow's  fall 

Market  Street 

My.    59-17  *  little  hall  on  M-  S',  Lynn, 


585 


MARVEL 


marking 

Mis.  124-16  nv  the  unwin^ed  bU<l. 

304-25  *  m'  the  world  h  proKreaa 
mark.s 

Pul.    44-  9  •  .Sijr»!iy  It  m-  an  era  »u  the 

4»-  4  •air  of  hoNpltality  that  m    l(« 

Afy.    80-17  •  that  w  it  lu*  different  from 

22fr-12  that  nv  the  sparruw'a  fall. 

marred 

Un.    15-11  llkencHH  i.s  iucor  it>r-  m" 

Rud.      6-  9  the  b.-uiity  ii  n, 

Peo.     10-19  m-  in  irnrid  tin-  :  .i-, 

My.  167-28  will,  I  trust,  ncvur  bt  m 

Marriage 

Pul.    38-12  "M-,"  "Animal  .Majfnelliim." 
marriage 

Mis.     x-20  first  nv,  to  Colonel  Glover 

52-11  What  du  you  think  of  mi' 

52-13  M-  in  HUHceiitible  of  many 

28.5-20  to  write  briefly  on  m  , 

285-24  sevens  the  nv  covenant, 

286-  3  m-  is  not  without  the  law, 

286-  6  nv  an<l  progenv  will  continue 

286-  9  when  m'  shall  be  found  to  b<- 

286-14  neither  marry  nor  are  ^iven  in  m'. 

286-15  To  abolish  nv  at  thi»  i>«riud. 

288-16  Is  m-  nearer  ri(,'ht  than  r.-lili;i/;.  - 

289-15  by  the  w  contract  two  are  made  one, 

290-  2  Let  other  people's  nv  relatione  atunr : 

297-19  claims  of  the  nv  covenant, 

Man.    46-  5  legal  adoption  and  le^l  nv. 

49-18  m'    AND    DECEAHE. 

Rcl.    20-  5  before  my  father'R  second  ni  , 

20-21  w  was  very  unfortunate, 

20-25  after  our  wr  his  ste[ifattier 

42-  1  la.sf  nv  wa.s  with  Asa  Cilbi-rt  Kddv. 

Pul.    46-27  ♦  Her  lust  nv  was  in  the  sprint; 

My.      ,5-  4  77)    synonymous  with  Itj;ali7.i-<l  luHt. 

268-  4  rniiralr  of  nv  is  presierved. 

268-  5  imperative  nature  of  the  nv  relatloa 

269-  8  nor  are  given  in  nv  : —  Lukr  30;  SS. 
312-  4  Regarding  my  first  nv 

312-  7  ♦  six  months  after  his  nv, 

313-30  after  my  father'.')  second  nv 

314-  3  It  says  that  after  my  m' 

Marriage  of  the  Lamb 

Put.      6-11  book  title 

married 

Man.    49-20  If  a  Christian  Scientist  Is  to  be  m-. 

111-5  If  the  applicant  is  a  nv  woman 

Ret.      1-17  was  iiv  to  an  Englishman. 

20-  9  our  family  nurse,  who  had  rri-. 

Pul.    34-  1  *  Mi.-ss  Baker  wa."*  nv  to  Colonel  <ik>r«r. 

35-27  *  Mrs.  t;iover  nv  Dr.  .\sa  Gilbert  KUdy. 

My.  290-  9  born  in  IS19.  r7r  In  1S40, 

314-  7  When  I  was  f7r  to  him, 

marrow 

My.    48-22  *  the  m'  of  theJr  rharactera. 
marry 

Mis.  286-14  wherein  they  neither  m'  nor 

298-14  "It  is  not  good  to  nv."—  yfatl.  19:  10. 

iA/i/.  269-  8  neither  nv ,  nor  are  given—  Lukr  30."  U. 

marrying 

Ret.    20-24  dominant  thought  in  rn"  a^jain 
IMars',  (.erhardt  C. 

My.  351-23  have  not  read  Gerhardt  C.  .M'  book. 

marshal 

My.  174-  S  courtesv  of  the  efticienl  ritv  m 

Mars'  Hill  and  Mars'  hill 

Mis.  ,344-29  St.  Paul,  when  he  stood  on  ^t■  h' 

My.  104-  4  St.  Paul,  the  .\l-   //■  orator. 

125-17  the  spirit  of  the  Af-  7/   or-itor. 

martyr 

Mis.  166-  4  the  earthly  life  of  a  nr  ; 

2S8-23  The  selfiali  rdle  of  a  ni  • 

martyrdom 

Mis.  121-  7  even  the  cup  of  nv  : 

'02.    10-25  nv  of  God".-*  be,si  witnesses' 

My.  293-  8  believetl  that  his  rrr  was  God's  way. 

martyrs 

Mis.  121-12  hlood  of  nv  wa.<  believed  to  be  the 

326-14  licking  up  the  blood  of  m* 

Xa.    44-25  *  are  w  to-dav." 

My.  125-31  with  the  blood  of  the  rrv—  Rer.  17: «. 

177-17  *  "The  blood  of  the  nv  is  the  seed  of 

marvel 

Mis.  160-  1  m'  at  the  power  and  permanence  of 

163-  5  mission  was  a  m'  of  glory  : 

294-  6  A  real  Christian  Scientist  is  a  "i". 

Pul.    55-  4  *  Nature's  nv  in  thy  thought.  ' 


MARVEL 
marvel 

My.    67-21  *  w  of  architectural  beauty. 

85-  4  *  growth  of  this  cult  13  the  nv  of 

123-  3  love  is  the  greater  m', 

126-12  a  w,  casting  out  evil  and 

249-16  The  ?7V  is,  that  at  this  enlightened 

marvelled 

Ret.    13-24  The  physician  iiv  ; 

marvellous 

Mis.  199-23  The  Principle  of  these  m*  works 

199-29  The  nv  healing-power  of  goodness 

237-20  nv  good,  and  mysterious  evil. 

354—  3  Sin  in  its  very  nature  is  m'  I 

Ret.    26-  1  his  nv  skill  in  demanding 

Un.     5-24  m"  unity  of  man  with  God 

17-18  into  a  home  of  m"  light, 

Rud.     4-24  extinguishes  ...  by  His  w  light. 

No.    37-14  this  most  ni'  demonstration, 

AJy.    43-14  *  this  experience  was  almost  as  m' 

45-22  *  m"  beyond  human  ken. 

59-32  *  m"  beyond  all  imagining 

81-27  *  account  of  the  m'  cures 

88-23  *  a  m"  revelation  given  to  this 

99-  2  *  one  of  the  m',  great,  and 

127-  6  m'  speed  of  the  chariot-wheels  of 

206-26  into  His  rtv  light."—  I  Pet.  2;  9. 

288-  3  Love  unfolds  m'  good 

marvels 

Mis.  376-24  glided  into  a  glory  of  mottled  m\ 

My.    89-28  *  one  of  the  nv  of  the 
Mary  (see  also  Mary's) 

Mis.  166-16  and  a  M'  knew  not  how  to  declare  its 

179-29  say  with  M',  "Rabboni  !"  —  John  20 ;  16. 

Un.    59-12  divine  idea  ...  in  the  son  of  A/". 

62-27  A/'  had  risen  to  discern  faintly  God's 

Pul.    27-21  *  M-  anointing  the  head  of  Jesus, 

27-22  *  A/-  washing  the  feet  of  Jesus, 

27—22  *  A/"  at  the  resurrection  ; 

Pan.     8-  9  belief  that  A/-  was  the  mother  of  God 

'00.      7-20  we  say  as  did  Af  •  of  old  : 

'01.    10-10  Jesus  was  the  son  of  A/\ 

My.  119-12  A/-  of  old  wept  because  she 

258-10  one  word,  "M- ."  — John  20  :  16. 

303-  4  one  incarnation,  one  Mother  A/'. 
(see  also  Baker,  Eddy) 

Mary's 

Mis.    75-21  A/'  exclamation,  ...  is  rendered 

84-18  the  Son  of  man,  or  A/"  son. 
(see  also  Baker) 
Marys 

Mis.  337-24  Only  the  devout  M', 

Pul.    27-21  *  pictorial  story  of  the  four  Af • 

masculine 

Un.    .32-24  neither  nv  nor  feininine. 

mask 

Mis.  147-26  He  seeks  no  7n'  to  cover  him, 

210-24  tears  the  black  rn'  from  the 

371-24  What  is  under  the  m-, 

masked 

Mis.  332-20  m"  with  deformity  the  glories 

Mason 

My.  326-18  emblems  of  a  master  A/-, 

3.30-12  *  assisted  by  a  Af  •  of  good 

333-  5  *  one  of  your  own  citizens,  a  Af  % 

334-25  *  heading 

335-  4  *  a  Af-  in  "St.  Andrew's  Lodge, 
351-15  as  the  widow  of  a  M\ 

(see  also  Free  Mason,  Royal  Arch  Mason) 

Masonic  and  masonic 

Alis.  142-10  a  number  of  nv  symbols. 

142-28  say  to  the  nv  brothers  : 

My.  330-19  *  sustained  by  Af  ■  records 

332-25  *  interviewing  with  Af  ■  authorities, 

332-27  *  Af  •  records  were  transferred 

3.33-26  *  interred  with  Af  •  honors. 

336-  8  *  her  husband's  Af  •  brethren, 
351-14  It  was  truly  Af-,  tender,  grand 

Masonry 

Afy.  335-  8  *  devotedly  attached  to  Af-, 

Masons  and  masons 

Ret.    19-13  Number  3,  of  Royal  Arch  m'. 

19-21  directions  to  his  brother  7n' 

My.  312-11  *  M-  also  paid  Mrs.  Glover's  fare 

330-25  of  Royal  Arch  Af -. 

331-  1  directions  to  his  brother  Af- 

masquerades 

Un.    49-21  the  unreal  m-  as  the  real, 

mass 

Afis.  331-  4  tosses  earth's  m-  of  wondera 

Chr.    53^56  No  m-  for  Me  1 


586 


Master 


mass 

Po.    53-12  Poor  robin's  lonely  nv. 

My.  178-25  the  table  sank  a  charred  nv. 
Massachusetts  and  Mass.  (see  also  Bay  State) 

Afis.  120-22  reside  a  long  distance  from  A/-, 

Man.    99-15  applies  to  all  States  except  M-, 

Ret.     6-23  two  States,  Af-  and  New  Hampshire. 

21-  9  and  came  to  see  me  in  Af-. 

24-  1  in  Af-,  in  February,  1866 

Peo.     10-  8  Af  -  succored  a  fugitive  slave 

My.    275-18  twice  since  I  came  to  Af-. 

334-30  *  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Af-  : 

339-13  Af  •  has  exchanged  Fast  Day, 
{see    also    Arlington,    Athol,    Attleboro,    Boston, 
Brookline,  Cambridge,  Chariestown,   C'liestnut 
Hill,  Lynn,  Methuen,  Rockland,  Salem,  Spring- 
field, Swampscott) 

Massachusetts  Avenue 

Pul.    36-21  *  just  beyond  Af-  A', 

Massachusetts  Metaphysical  College 

Mis.    38-16  taught  by  me  at  the  Af-  Af-  C-, 

39-  7  genuineness  at  the  Af-  Af-  C'. 

48-27  gone  away  from  the  Af  -  Af  -  C 

64-12  a  course  at  the  Af •  Af-  C-, 

110—13  chapter  sub-title 

116-  8  chapter  sub-title 

132-  9  Af-  Af-  C-,  571  Columbus  Avenxje, 

135-27  Association  of  the  Af-  Af-  C". 

239-  2  Call  at  the  M'  Af-  C",  in  1889, 

256-  9  instruction  in  the  Af  •  Af  ■  C' 

271-18  chapter  sub-title 

271-21  about  Mrs.  Eddy's  Af-  Af-  C- 

272-27  *  and  that  is  the  Af-  Af    C', 

273-24  Primary  class  in  the  Af-  Af-  C', 

279-10  Primary  Class  of  the  Af-  Af-  C', 

316-24  Before  entering  the  Af-  Af-  C", 

348-29  students  of  the  Af-  Af-  C' 

358-23  Af-  M-  C',  the  first  and  only 

Man.    35-12  students  of  the  Af  -  Af  ■  C' 

36-  7  Normal  Course  at  the  Af-  Af  -  C* 

68-15  the  degree  of  the  Af-  Af-  C-. 

85-15  Normal  Course  at  the  Af-  Af-  C' 

88-  6  President  of  the  Af-  Af-  C', 

89-  3  President  of  the  Af-  Af-  C', 

90-  9  The  term  of  the  Af-  Af  -  C-  f 
92-  1  Af-  Af-  C-  Board  of  Education. 
92-17  any  class  in  the  Af-  Af ■  C", 

Ret.    43-  4  the  Af  -  Af-  C'  in  Boston, 

48-  1  Af-  M-  C-  drew  its 

48-16  Af-  Af-  C-,  chartered  in 

52-15  Association  of  the  Af-  Af-  C", 

Pul.    24-18  *  president  of  the  Af-  Af-  C', 

64-  3  *  president  of  the  Af-  Af-  C', 

68-  4  *  Af-  Af-  C-  was  founded 

70-  8  *  president  of  the  Af-  Af •  C', 

No.    12-  7  Af-  Af  -  C-  and  Church 

Pan.    10-11  students  at  the  M-  Af-  C', 

My.  125-20  auspices  of  the  Af-  Af-  C', 

218-29  not  enter  the  Af-  Af-  C* 

240-28  *  certificates  from  the  Af-  Af-  C' 

244-10  degree  of  C.S.D.,  of  the  Af-  Af-  C". 

244-28  chapter  sub-title 

244-29  The  Af  -  Af-  C'  of  Boston, 

245-22  students  of  the  Af  -  Af  ■  C' 

245-31  or  Vice-President  of  the  Af-  Af-  C'. 

246-  5  Students  who  enter  the  Af-  Af-  C', 

318-17  one  of  my  classes  in  the  M'  Af-  C' , 
(see  also  Metaphysical  College) 

Massachusetts  Metaphysical  College  Asso- 
ciation 

Mis.  135-24  meeting  of  the  Af-  Af-  C-  -4-, 

Massachusetts  State  House 

My.    77-  6  *  Beside  it  the  dome  of  the  Af-  S"  H-, 

95-14  *  famous  old  Af  -  S-  H'. 

massacres 

Afi's.  123-  1  in  our  time  nv  our  missionaries, 

masses 

My.  181-18  classes  and  m'  of  mankind, 

massive 

Mis.  325-  1  a  m'  carved  stone  mansion, 

Pul.    52-11  *  erection  of  a  m-  temple  in  Boston 

My.    45-28  *  TW  pile  of  New  Hampshire  granite 

78-  6  *  of  gray  stone  with  a  m-  dome 

massiveness 

My.    67-28  *  its  m'  is  unnoticed 
Master  (see  also  Master's) 
beloved 

Man.    60-18  sacred  words  of  our  beloved  Af", 
buried 

Af?s.  393-15  When  the  buried  Af-  hails  us 

Po.    51-20  When  the  buried  Af-  hails  us 


Master 


587 


MASTER 


Master 
commanded 

Ret.    87-16    ;i.s  t\m  Af-  foniiniirulivl. 
command  of  the 

My.  128-21    following  the  cormnjind  of  the  M', 
disciples  of  ttie 

Mis.  171-19    true  disciples  of  the  A/- 
divine 

Mis.  187-19    our  human  and  divine  M-, 
example  of  the 

Mis.  270-  7    example  of  the  M-  in  C.  S., 
followers  of  tiie 

My.  112-  5    followers  of  the  M'  in  the  early 
glorified 

'0^;.    11-18    gave  our  glorified  M"  a  bitter  cup 
great 
Mis.    17-14    idea  that  our  great  M'  gave 

33-  4    crucifixion  of  even  the  great  M'  ; 
90-25    Our  great  M'  administered 
121-25    drew  from  the  great  M'  this  answer 
150-20    as  taught  by  our  great  A/-. 
190-20    that  our  great  M'  cast  out 
195-11    those  words  of  the  great  A/", 
371-  2    taught  by  our  great  M\ 
Ret.    22-  4    to  the  life  of  our  great  M\ 
27-28    guidance  of  the  great  M\ 
Pan.     8-15    as  taught  ...  by  our  great  M\ 
'00.     4-17    as  taught  by  our"  great  A/-  ; 
'02.      9-14    implied  by  the  great  A/-, 

19-26    great  M'  triumphed  in  furnace  fires. 
My.      4-25    Our  great  A/-  said  : 

103-24    demonstrations  of  our  great  A/- 
148-30    and  the  works  of  our  great  .\f\ 
To-day  our  great  A/'  would  say 
In  the  words  of  our  great  A/', 
the  sayings  of  the  great  A/" 
When  tiie  great  M-  first  sent  forth 
The  great  A/"  said, 
The  great  M'  saith  : 
fulfils  the  saying  of  our  great  A/", 
more  from  my  great  A/", 
*  great  A/-  himself  was  scandalized, 
said  to  the  great  M', 


Master 

our 

I'ul. 


153-11 
172-16 
178-30 
215-23 
227-  1 
251-  2 
265-23 
305-23 
330-  5 
339-18 
hear  tiie 

Mis.  269-  5  Hear  the  M'  on  this  subject  : 
Lord  and 

My.  161-17  cup  of  their  Lord  and  A/" 

232-12  Our  Lord  and  M'  left  to  us 

256-20  nativity  of  our  Lord  and  A/-. 
my 

Alis.  180-12  said,  in  the  words  of  my  A/', 
of  metapliysics 

Hca.     7-17  M-  of  metaphysics,  reading  the  mind 
our 

Mis.    21-  9  Our  A/-  said,  "The  works— ./o/m  14.-  12. 

28-15  our  A/"  proved  to  his  doubting 

63-  7  Our  M-  understood  that  Life, 

64-  4  Our  M'  bore  the  cross 

76-  5  This  statement  of  our  M'  is  true, 

83-18  In  the  words  of  our  A/-, 

89-17  caused  our  M'  to  refuse  help  to 

97-  8  Our  M'  said  of  one  of  iiis  students, 

108-  6  Our  A/',  in  his  definition  of  Satan 

111-16  Our  Af-  said,  "Heaven—  Matt.  24.-  35. 

121-  4  our  A/"  partook  of  the  Jews'  feast 

158-28  the  example  of  our  A/". 

161-18  The  only  record  of  our  M' 

165-28  example,  and  sufTeriiig  of  our  A/". 

187-32  such  as  crucified  our  M\ 

189-  1  those  words  of  our  A/\ 

192-31  This  declaration  of  our  Af- 

196-14  hence  the  words  of  our  A/'  : 

200-16  so-called  miracles  of  our  M\ 

211-26  Our  M-  said,  "Ye  sliall  drink—  Afn^.  20.-  23. 

213-21  from  the  lips  of  our  M\ 

245-  1  no  record  showing  that  our  M' 

251-15  whereof  our  M'  said  : 

252-32  whereof  our  M-  said, 

253-  4  knoweth  as  did  our  Af' 

257-20  Our  Af-  called  it  "a  murderer— t/oftn  8.-  44. 

275-  1  Would  not  our  A/-  sav  to  tlie 

282-14  Our  A/-  said,  "When  ve—  Matt.  10.-  12. 

317-22  These  words  of  our  Af  -  exi)lain 

359-21  The  methods  of  our  A/-  were  in  advance 

370-  2  in  the  spirit  of  our  Af', 

380-23  for  thus  saith  our  Af-. 

Man.    17-11  word  and  works  of  our  A/-, 

17-17  demonstrated  by  our  Af-, 

Ret.    44-  2  words  and  works  of  our  Af-, 

58-  7  With  our  A/-,  life  was  not  merely 

67-24  In  the  words  of  our  M\ 

68-13  Our  Af-  instructed  his  students 

87-  1  our  Af-  said,  "Follow  me  ;—  Matt.  8.-  22. 

93-  8  Hear  this  saying  of  our  A/-, 

Un.    32-21  even  as  did  our  M'  : 

37-  6  Our  M-  said,  "The  kingdom—  A/fl».  3:  2. 


Xi>. 


I 'tin. 


•00. 


'01. 
Ilea. 
My. 


.1-  .5 

Ii>-19 

2-10 

U-IX 

*3-  4 

5-10 

5-23 

H-  I 

II-  7 

5-  6 

H-14 

14-  1 

2H-  6 

3-21 

2K-23 

46-11 

10(^23 

122-,10 

147-27 

150-26 

152-  5 

190-13 

190-lS 

215-27 

221-21 

225-  5 

228-14 

233-24 

244-20 

246-25 

our  ble.s.sed 

Un.    .30-17 

Pul.    1.5-  9 

Peo.    12-20 

our  dear 

I'ul.      7-10 
pledKe  of  tlie 
A'o.    46-  2 
predicted 

.\fy.    6:j-27 
saltli 

Af//.  l.W-14 
.saying  of  ttie 

'01.      &-2S 
tiieir 
Afis.  212-10 
'02.     18-26 
used 

Afis.  270-11 

words  of  tlie 

i'n.    43-15 

My.  114-  1 


.   -  .W««. 


t 


•  i  .  2«. 


tiMin. 


our  M-  Hiiid        l)i-»tf. 
our  A/ 
Our  A/ 
ll-ur  t 

Our  A/ 
Our  M 

our  \l 

\\ 

li' 

Our    \/ 

appr.. 

narrows 

wonderful  v. 

•  our  .\/  h.  . 
wonl  and  ■.■. 
which  '.  :  ^, 
'i'he  ii:.  ..an 
in  Che  .■ 

what  our   \/  aui 

and  our  Af 

accept  our   \/  '  '  . . 

Thl.s  de<-lar:r 

better  .    .    .  • 

Our  Af-  conf. 

siMiken  by  c»ur  A/  . 

Iteferring  to  .   .      our  \f-  dM-Ur«l  : 

Our  Af-  .laid,  "He  that  --  .\/atf.  10;  M. 

Knowing  thi.s.  our  Af-  Haiti  : 

Our  Af'  said  :    "Wtiat  I  do— ^a*ii  II;  ;. 

the  Me.Mslah.  our  bb-H-iiPti  Af', 

the  s[ilril  of  our  bl<v«,H.-.|  Af 

Our  bU-.H.'WMl  Af-  demonitrai»l  Ihlfl 

were  our  ileur  Af '  iti  our 

is  the  pledgf  of  the  .\t\ 

*  as  the  Af  -  pre«lirted. 

The  Af   saith  unto  thee.—  LukttS:  II. 

that  mystic  !«aying  of  the  M- 

reiterated  warning  of  their  Af- 
ignoble  conduct  .  .  .  to«r&nl.<i  their  \t\ 

other  means  than  thoae  the  M'  uard 

words  of  the  Af '  In  support  of  lhi< 
In  the  words  of  the  A/-, 


Af/s. 


of  the  origin  of  e»ll.  the  .\r  said  : 

••Rahl)oni  !*—  Af-  ^  —  John  30;  li. 

"A/-,  we  !iaw  onp—  Afark  >    X. 

Soon  abandoned  wh.-n  ih*  \f- 

lo.se  it."  saith  the  1'  "    -h  «  -  •, 

ami  not  bv  the  M 

•  The  Af-  was  th-- 

The  great  te.icher.  "  ' 

Soon  abandoned  when  ■ 

in  <lohig  this  the  Af    (»«■ 

Af-  "did  not  many  -    • 

master  (.>;<•<•  also  master's) 
great 

One  great  r: 
great  "1-  M'- 
great  i>f  of  t:  ■      . 


Ret. 

I'ul. 
'01. 
I'n. 


24-25 
179-30 
191-13 
393-11 
32-  7 
91-  9 
52-20 
26-  4 
51-16 


My.  \6.>-  4 
294-  7 


Afls.  373-15 
•01.     l!i-22 
IW-  7 


3;  St 


My. 
his 

•00. 

•01. 
Its 
Mis. 


3-11 
28-24 

47-18 

^■^-25 

14-28 


One's  iilol  Is  .   .   .  hia  m- 
that  he  be  a«  his  m\"  — 


Man.  10: ». 


servant  of  Mind,  not  ila  m*  : 
then  we  are  \l»  m\  not  ^errant, 
therefore  man  is  i»^  m-. 


•01 
Mason 

Mu-  .3'26-l7    the  emblems  of  a  m'  Ma-«on. 
Metaphyslciao 
Mis.      7(»-:il     i>ropherv  of  the  m-  Metaphysician. 

2lK>-  6     Tlir  vr    NI.  !,.;.!u  si,  !.»;;  un  «.  r»lood 
270-10    i-; 
Ret.    S.'y-  3 
Pul.    -20--23 
So.    31--22 

Af  J/.  Ill- 6    Our  Pi  .hiean 

222-  8 
of  evil 

Mis.  20<>-27    pood  is  the  fiv  of  eviL 
of  bate 
Afis.  336-  1    Ix)ve  is  the  w  of  hale : 
My.  214-13    Love  to  be  the  w  of  hate 


.1. 

\\\\\\  -. : 
Our  n; 
Jesus,  I 


MASTER 


588 


MATERIAL 


master 

of  metapbysirs 

Mis.  252-23  healer  and  m'  of  metaphysics, 

Ml/.  104-  7  said  of  the  great  m"  of  metaphysics, 
of  mind 

i'ri.    34-  3  declares  that  matter  is  the  nv  of  mind, 
of  tbe  gods 

My.  159-26  Zeus,  the  m'  of  the  gods, 
of  the  bouse 

'01.    10-  4  the  m-  of  the  house—  Ma».  10;  25. 
one 

Mis.    52-  6  if  he  were  to  serve  one  m', 

Mis.    40-27  has  to  ni'  those  elements  of  evil 

45-18  Sin  is  not  the  7?r  of  divine  Science, 

53-  6  only  as  we  w  error  with  Truth. 

109-29  fear  not  sin,  lest  thereby  it  m'  you  ; 

265-13  is  m"  of  the  situation. 

37-18  power,  to  meet  and  »r  it 

10-24  The  belief  that  matter  can  r?r  Mind, 

14-13  as  to  frighten  us  and  so  m'  us, 

8-  6  knowing  that  Mind  can  m'  sickness 


No. 
Rud. 

'01. 
Hea. 

mastered 

Mis.  208-18 
284-27 


m,'  by  divine  Truth's  negativing  error 
will  be  7M"  by  Science. 
344-  8    without  having  vi'  the  sciences 
Ret.    55-  5    Evil  is  not  w  by  evil  ; 

which  must  be  met  and  m', 
conflicting  elements  must  be  m\ 


64-21 
My.  1.34-10 

mastering 

Mis.  221-  5  m"  it  one  gains  in  the  rules  of 

My.  207—23  m"  evil  and  defending  good, 

masterpiece 

Mis.  363-28  the  learned  man's  rri', 

Po.     v-13  *  this  nv  of  nature's  handiwork, 

masterpieces 

Mis.  372-27  having  seen  the  painter's  m"  ; 

Pul.    49-  6  *  reproductions  of  some  of  Europe's  m' . 

Master's 

Mis.    28-26  The  M'  practical  knowledge 

105—  5  our  A/"  individual  demonstrations 

110-  2  poured  on  our  M'  feet, 

125—  1  indeed  drink  of  our  A/"  cup, 

144-18  whisper  our  M'  promise, 

195-17  The  M'  divine  logic, 

287-  5  and  the  M'  demand, 

300-14  spare  you  our  M'  condemnation? 

369-19  we  kneel  at  our  A/-  feet, 

Ret.    25-29  our  great  M'  purpose  in  not 

91—  4  our  A/"  greatest  utterance 

91-11  indicates  more  the  A/"  mood, 

Un.    44-  3  I  can  only  repeat  the  A/-  words  : 

58-13  The  M'  sublime  triumph 

Pul.    10-  1  It  was  our  Af"  self-immolation, 

'01.    23-16  according  to  the  M'  teaching 

32-  9  busy  about  their  A/'  business, 

35-13  the  A/"  glory  won  thus, 

'02.      5-22  Hence  our  M'  saying. 

My.    52-17  *  establish  these  our  M'  commands 

108-  9  Hence  our  A/"  saying, 

179-16  verification  of  our  A/"  sayings. 

219-19  our  great  A/"  life  of  healing, 

222-21  the  sandals  of  thy  M'  feet. 

230-26  realize  at  last  their  M'  promise, 

233-  2  spirit  of  our  A/"  command? 

234-21  Af  •  sayings  are  practical 

258-21  they  who  drink  their  A/'  cup 

347-17  our  great  A/'  first  disciples, 

master's 

Mis.  373-19  This  m'  thought  presents  a  sketch 

masters 

Mis.    12-  3  If  indulged,  it  m'  us  ; 

89-  2  "No  man  can  serve  two  m*  ;" —  Matt.  6;  24. 

269—  6  "No  man  can  serve  two  W  : —  Matt.  6;  24. 

270-  5  the  skill  of  the  m"  in  sculpture, 
323-14  nr  their  secret  and  open  attacks 
350-28  I  cannot  serve  two  nv  ; 

372-15  m'  in  France  and  Italy. 

372-18  *  delineations  from  the  old  nv." 

375-12  *  I  studied  the  old  m' 

375-22  *  resemblance,  ...  to  the  old  rrv  I 

375-29  *  identified  with  the  old  nv , 

376-  7  *  by  the  oldest  of  the  old  ni', 

13-11  and  nv  his  mortal  beliefs, 

3-13  ni'  in  music  and  painting 

14—  1  Neither  can  they  serve  two  trv , 

9-21  cannot  serve  two  nv ." —  see  Matt.  6  ."  24. 

6—  3  We  cannot  serve  two  rrv. 

70-21  *  both  ancient  and  modern  nv. 

138-17  cannot  "serve  two  w."—  Matt.  6;  24. 

302-10  craze  is  that  matter  m-  mind  ; 

356-22  No  man  can  serve  two  nv  :  —  Matt.  6:  24. 


Pul. 
Rud. 

Peo. 

My. 


mat 

Put.    42-29  *  resting  on  a  m'  of  palms, 

matcliless 

Hea.    20-  2  *  "Oh,  could  we  speak  the  /n"  worth, 

material  (noun) 

Mis.  190-  7  nor  does  the  rrv  ultimate  in  the 

305-19  *  M'  that  can  be  made  a  part  of 

306-  1  *  rrv  to  be  melted  into  the  bell, 

Un.    42-27  nor  the  m'  the  spiritual, 

Pul.    76-  1  *  m-  used  in  its  construction 

My.    10-10  *  design,  m',  and  situation. 

material  (adj.) 

age 

My.  221-  2  medicine  in  a  nv  age 
aid 

Mis.  225-23  Looking  away  from  all  m'  aid. 

My.  105-24  restored  by  me  without  m.'  aid, 
appendages 

Alts.    17-  9  lay  aside  your  nv  appendages, 
approach 

Mis.  180-13  shuddered  at  her  m'  approach  ; 
atom 

Un.    35-26  The  m"  atom  is  an  outlined  falsity 
atoms 

Mis.    26-14  Was  it  molecules,  or  ni'  atoms? 
attraction 

Un.    36—  2  This  process  it  names  m*  attraction, 
basis 

Mis.  254-22  mental  healing  on  a  m'  basis 

341-  4  leaves  the  unreal  rrv  basis  of  things. 

Ret.    85-21  of  healing  on  a  jyv  basis. 

No.     6-16  trying  to  heal  on  a  nv  basis. 
belief 

Mis.    60-28  Every  m'  belief  hints  the 

60-30  it  will  be  seen  that  nv  belief, 

186-  7  m-  belief  has  fallen  far  below 

Un.    30-  9  suffers,  according  to  rrv  belief, 
beliefs 

Mis.     2-29  m'  beliefs  that  war  against  Spirit, 

5-28  mortal  thought  with  in'  beliefs. 

334-27  remedies  the  ills  of  ?/r  beliefs. 
birth 

A/(,s-.  362-  2  m"  birth,  growth,  and  decay  : 
bloodgiving 

No.    37-14  as  a  personal  and  rrv  bloodgiving 
body 

Mis.    73-  2  m"  body  is  said  to  suffer, 

105-11  way  to  escape  from  the  m'  body. 

Rud.    12-  1  structure  of  the  ?7i-  body. 

13-  8  A  mortal  and  m"  body  is  not  the 

13-10  The  ni'  body  is  not  the  likeness  of 

My.  217-19  *  deny  .   .   .  disease  in  tlie  nv  body 

218-14  TO"  body  absolved  from  death 

273-24  the  m"  body  is  mortal, 
brains 

Un.    22-20  physical  senses  and  to'  brains, 
rause 

Afy.  181-  4  human  hypotheses,  or  to'  cause 
changes 

Un.    26-10  the  m'  changes,  the  phantasma, 
Christ 

My.  122-26  not  the  TO"  Christ  of  creeds, 
Christ  Jesus 

'01.     9-  1  spiritual  and  to'  Christ  Jesus, 
concept 

Ret.    68-  1  TO'  concept  was  never  a  creator, 

68-  9  m'  concept  is  unreal, 
conceptions 

Mis.  375-  1  disordered  phases  of  to'  conceptions 

Peo.      2-  6  ni'  conceptions  of  spiritual  being, 

8-13  TO'  conceptions  of  Deity. 
conditions 

Mis.    17-25  nv  conditions  attending  it. 

Ret.    69-  2  m'  conditions  prior  to  reaching 

Un.    42-17  ability  to  subdue  77V  conditions. 

No.      5-14  dependent  on  to'  conditions. 

5-16  but  that  7?i'  conditions  can  and  do 

Hea.    19-  7  independently  of  rrv  conditions. 
conjectures 

Un.    28-14  ordinary  to'  conjectures, 
consciousness 

Mis.  179-28  must  lay  aside  rrv  consciousness, 

Un.    42-  6  the  results  of  rrv  consciousness  ;  . 

42-  6  TO'  consciousness  can  have  no 
control 

Rud.    16-  1  If  publicity  and  to'  control 
corporeality 

Mis.  165-14  The  to'  corporeality  disappears  ; 
creation 

Pan.      7-9  a  to'  creation  took  place, 
curative 

Ret.    34-  1  using  a  m'  curative. 
death 

Un.    38-11  transition  called  to'  death, 


MATERIAL 


589 


MATERIAL 


material 

deity 

Pen.    13-  1    a  more  m"  deity, 
development 

My.    88-20    *  a  slight  and  w  development 
disease 

Rud.    10-12    m"  disease  and  mortality. 
dream 

Mis.    28-12    this  mortal  and  m'  dream, 
ear 

Rud.     5-13    hearing  in  the  m'  ear, 
eartb 

My.  181-30    m-  earth  or  antipode  of  heaven. 
ego 

Mis.  375-  3    What  is  the  m*  ego,  but  the 
element 

Hea.      3-10    m'  element  stole  into  religion, 
elements 
Mis.     3-24    jw  elements  of  sin  and  death. 
Ret.    60-17    raging  of  the  m"  elements  cease 
Feo.      1-  5    crumbling  away  of  nr  elements 
environments 

My.  257-  8    swaddling-clothes  (m"  enviroimients) 
error 

My.  232-24    m"  error  finally  disappears, 
evidence 
Mis.  380-20    a  m'  evidence  wherewith  to 

Un.    11-18    taking  away  the  nr  evidence. 
Rud.     7-16    m'  evidence  being  wholly  false. 
My.    93-  5    *  m'  evidence  of  their  prosperity  ; 
existence 
Alis.    42-21    a  belief  of  nr  existence 
Ret.    30-15    fables  of  .   .   .  m'  existence. 

32-10    termed  mortal  and  77r  existence 
eyes 

Mis.  170-28    belief  of  nr  eyes  as  having  any 
falsity 
Mis.  201-  7    element  of  matter,  or  nr  falsity, 
201-10    myth  or  m-  falsity  of  evil ; 
fast 

My.  339-30    observance  of  a  7rr  fast 
finesse 

Mis.  373-12    Neither  ni'  finesse,  standpoint,  nor 
flames 

Mis.  237-  5    so,  in  place  of  nr  flames 
force 

Alis.    23-21    not  a  result  of  .  .  .  m"  force  or 
forces 

Peo.     8-16    speculate  concerning  m.'  forces. 
form 

Ret.    45-  8    m"  form  of  cohesion  and  fellowship 
Aly.  140-19    a  nr  form  of  communion 
140-21    The  nr  form  is  a 
formation 

Mis.    71-18    based  on  a  mortal  or  m'  formation  ; 
forms 
Mis.  358-32    by  leaving  the  nr  forma 
No.    42-  7    m"  forms  to  meet  a  mental  want. 
gifts 

My.  262-32    M'  gifts  and  pastimes  tend  to 
gods 

Mis.  198-  5    turning  away  from  ni'  gods  ; 
history 

AV).    45-27    m"  history  is  drawing  to  a  close. 
hygiene 

Mis.      6-22    faith  in  drugs  and  vr  hygiene; 
illusions 

Mis.     8-  1    thought  is  given  to  m'  illusions 
images 

Un.    34-  4    it  sees  only  m"  images, 
incumbrance 

No.    38-19    nr  incumbrance  disappears. 
individuality 

Un.    24-10    a  ni'  individuality,—  a  mind  in 
Infection 

My.  344-29    more  dangerous  than  any  m"  infection, 
Intelligence 

Rud.     4-15    if  .  .  .  you  mean  tw  intelligence. 
interpretations 

My.  178-  4    cloud  not  the  .  .  .  w  interpretations, 
inventions 

My.  345-25    *  pursuit  of  modern  w  Inventions 
joys 

Mis.    84-26    falsity  of  m'  joys  and  sorrows, 
law 
Alis.    17-  3    opposed  to  the  nr  law  of  death  ; 
198-24    based  on  physical  7?r  law, 
200-19    every  supposed  7?r  law. 
Rud.    12-26    divine  Mind,  not  m'  law, 
laws 
Mis.    23-  9    subordinates  so-called  w  laws  ; 
36-22    relative  to  the  so-called  7/r  laws, 
104-  5    to  laws  m-,  to  death,  or 
181-19    spiritual,  and  not  w  laws  ; 
198-17    governed  .   .   .  not  by  ni'  laws, 
354-25    not  by  man  or  laws  nr. 


material 

lawH 

Cn.    31-  S 

Rud.      7-25 

10-  8 

life 

Afis.  205-28 

3.JI  -:«) 


and  overrule<l  lawf  m* 
Hcience,  •o-<-«llniJ.  or  w  U««. 
m-  lawH  are  only  hurn«n  tM-li>-fa, 


Un. 
'OZ. 
lira. 
light 

I'nl. 


lif.- 


9-17 
17-15 


Iiiuinr   i<,:i.  .,  .,1    ..,  .  .,!i,-.|   m     llf« 

explalriii  tim  drrain  of  m*  life, 


llmltatlonx 

H'l.     76-18 
locality 

Rrt.    91-11 


2-10    A/-  liKht  and  shade  mn 


knows  no  m*  lirnUallont. 


losses 
Ret. 
man 
Mis. 


Rud. 

No. 

'01. 
Ilea. 


more  .  .  .  than  the  nr  lorallly. 
7&-  0    from  our  own  rrr  losses. 


15-26 

IK.")-  8 
IS7-14 
20.5- 1 6 
7-  « 
19-16 
11-  7 
17-  6 
17-  9 
4-15 


Pro 
manhood 

.Mis.     .S4-13 
manlfestatlo 
.\/(.s-.  302-19 
manner 

Pul.    6.3-20 
means 
Alis.  268-25 
Ret.    47-11 
.\fV.  20fr-  2 
medicine 
Mis.    96-  6 
255-22 
270-28 
.33-  4 
33-12 
No.    46-  5 
'0/.    23-18 
.My.  110-  7 
medicines 
Mis.    33-25 
Rrl.    34-11 
method 
Rrt.    43-15 
My.  106-  2 
methods 
Mis.      6-24 


Ret. 


40-  4 

124-  6 

182-  4 

24,3-31 

Ret.    33-23 

mind 

Mis.  336-  7 

In.    23-22 

mode 

Mis.  363-10 

modes 

Mis.  112-  6 

1.36-  3 

No.    21-16 

motion 

Rrt.    89-  3 
music 

•00.    11-  6 
nature 

Mis.  U^14 
nerves 

In.    34-16 

objects 

Alis.    36-23 

S6-  9 

Rrt.    31-  1 

obliquity 

Ret.    31-22 
observation 
•().?.      1-17 
ofTering 

Pul.    S7-21 
organism 

Rud.    12-lS 

organiziition 

Alis.  3.V>-  2 

Ret.    4.->-  6 

47-  2 


In  mortal  and  m-  man. 
conHtitutefl  a  .so-ralli"l  r?i    rn.m, 
pff.Miippose  a  rrr  man  to  to- 
ri rops  th»^  curtain  on  hi    man 
/.<i  iiifin  Tif  iir  spinlual' 
m'  man  and  the  |>liy.>i(-al  M-riw-i 
he  is  no  loiiirfr  a  nr  man. 
m'  man  and  thi;  pt-ntonal  m  ri«rt)t 
therefore  the  .so-riillf<|  m    liiari 
a  third  person,  calle<l  nr  man, 

.lesus,  as  m'  manhood,  was  not 
ns 
nr  manifeetat ions  of  evil, 

♦  very  tangible  and  m'  manner 

not  adulterate  .  .  .  with  nr  meant. 
('.  .S.  shiui.H  .  .   .  m'  means 
with  matter  and  nr  mearui, 

no  remedies  In  drugs,  no  ni'  ineviiriDec 
It  does  away  with  nr  medlrine. 
the  la.-it  link  iti  nr  rniHlirine 
governed  the  a^-tion  of  nr  imxlirinr. 
the  le.'w  nr  medicine  we  have. 
nr  me<licine  and  siinerficial  r<'h(;ioo 
He  nse<l  no  nr  miMlicltie. 
material  religion,  nr  nie«llrin«, 

doe,<i  away  with  all  nr  medicine*, 
does  away  with  all  nr  mvnWrinm. 

renounced  his  nr  method  of  prariir* 
more  certain  .  .  .  than  any  m-  method. 

n9ele.<»snes.i  of  such  nr  metbnd« 

if  one  were  to  mix  fn"  nv  "'■     '    ■■  '•*^ 

cannot  find  fJod  in  .  ■* : 

through  violent  mean?  i-  Is. 

in  justification  of  nr  meWi.^.-, 

m-  method.s  of  medicine. 

to  kill  the  .serpent  of  a  nr  nitnd. 
An  evil  m'  mind.  «>-calle<l. 

nr  mode  of  a  suppositional  mind  ; 

The  age.t  are  burdene«l  with  fff  moded. 

such  nr  modes  .is  society 

nr  modt^.  wherein  the  hutnao 

opposed  to  it  by  nr  motion. 

passionately  fond  of  r»r  music 

This  m-  nature  strives 

and  the  nerves,  nr  nei^os. 

and  all  ttr  object*. 

Is  il  correct  to  sav  of  nr  ob/f<4i. 

nr  objects  of  afTection 

mortal  mind's  »r  obliquity 

wre.-«tllng  only  with  nr  ohservatlon, 

refusiil  of  that  as  a  m'  offeximr- 

or  that  a  so-called  nr  organism 

A[-  organi.^ation  is  requisite  in 
nr  ortrani.ration  has  its  vahie 
final  outcome  of  nr  organisation. 


MATERIAL 


590 


MATERIAL 


material 

organization 

Rtl.    48-25 

49-13 

origin 

Mis.  361-  3 

Un.    50-26 

passover 

My.  15&-12 

personality 

Mis.  105-  4 

308-  6 

309-  4 
phenomena 

My.  349-24 
350-  2 
philosopliy 

Mis.  340-30 
pigment 

Ret.    79-  S 
portraiture 
Mis.  309-  6 
power 

Un.    35-14 
prescription 
•01.    34-  9 
presents 

My.  274-22 
processes 

Un.    12-  2 
questions 

Mis.  167-  1 
race 

'01.      5-17 
reading 

A/is.  169-25 
record 
Mis.  170-19 
iJei.    22-  2 
religion 
A/ts.    17-10 
'Oi.    34-14 
My.  110-  6 
rite 
Mis.  298-16 
iVo.    34-  9 
science 
Mis.  344-13 
fiud.      4-14 
sensation 
Mis.  198-  6 
331-29 
4-  8 


iVo. 
sense 

Mis. 


Ret. 


Un. 


15-28 

17-  4 

22-31 

24-  7 

27-28 

37-10 

42-27 

47-19 

66-18 

70-26 

72-26 

75-28 

76-23 

82-22 

103-24 

120-  3 

183-29 

184-16 

186-25 

190-24 

194-23 

215-  7 

217-30 

218-  6 

310-  8 

341-17 

341-30 

59-24 

60-  4 

60-  7 

60-  8 

60-16 

60-20 

60-25 

66-  4 

79-16 

29-17 

29-19 

30-  7 

38-14 

39-28 

40-  4 


Whereas,  The  w  organization  was, 
m"  organization  is  tirst ; 

When  the  belief  in  w  origin, 
m'  origin,  growth,  maturity, 

to  prepare  for  the  ni'  passover, 

discords  of  this  m"  personality. 

clings  to  my  m"  personality, 

m"  personality  is  an  error  in  premise, 

obtain  not  in  w  phenomena, 
at  the  beclc  of  m'  phenomena, 

M'  philosophy,  human  ethics, 

the  w  pigment  beneath 

7n'  portraiture  often  fails 

says  gravitation  is  a  m"  power, 

the  M.  D.'s  m-  prescription. 

an  abundance  of  m"  presents  ; 

by  mental,  not  m"  processes. 

iw  questions  at  this  age 

the  ni'  race  of  Adam, 

The  literal  or  m"  reading  is 

The  m'  record  of  the  Bible, 
the  nv  record  expunged. 

m"  religion  with  its  rites 
a  nv  religion,  prescriptive, 
m.-  religion,  material  medicine, 

7n'  rite  of  water  baptism, 
commemorating  .   .   .  with  a  m'  rite. 

such  a  711'  science  of  life  ! 
There  is  no  m"  science, 

so-called  laws  and  m"  sensation, 

their  dream  of  w  sensation, 

m"  sensation  and  mental  delusion. 

mortal  and  m'  sense  of  man, 

as  opposed  to  the  w  sense  of  love  ; 

Mind-force,  invisible  to  w  sense, 

dawned  on  the  night  of  w  sense. 

To  erring  r?!"  sense.  No  ! 

as  we  oppose  the  belief  in  m"  sense, 

in  sin  or  sense  m", 

reverses  the  evidence  of  m*  sense 

the  m"  sense  must  be  controlled  by 

finite  and  nr  sense  of  relief  ; 

it  exists  only  to  m'  sense. 

mortal  man  (alias  w  sense) 

misnamed  human  soul  is  m'  sense, 

m"  sense  of  life,  is  put  off, 

so  far  as  nr  sense  could  discern  it, 

unclasp  the  rn'  sense  of  things 

refute  the  evidence  of  m'  sense 

yield  to  m"  sense,  and  lose  his  i)ower  ; 

m"  sense  of  existence  is  not  the 

an  error  of  m"  sense, 

how  to  leave  self,  the  sense  wr, 

771'  sense  of  God's  ways  and  means. 

To  the  w  sense,  everything  is  matter ; 

testimony  of  m'  sense  in  relation  to 

the  m'  sense  of  existence 

parting  with  a  rn"  sense  of  life  and 

pleasures  or  pains  of  m.'  sense 

7n'  sense  defines  life  as  something 

m"  sense  defines  life  as  a  broken 

m'  sense  says  that  matter, 

M'  sense  adds  that  the  divine 

M'  sense  asks,  in  its  ignorance 

M'  sense  saith,  "Oh,  when  will 

M'  sense  contradicts  Science, 

It  raises  men  from  a  w  sense 

Through  the  channels  of  m'  sense, 

C.  S.  defines  as  m'  sense  ; 

that  7n-  sense  of  a  soul  which 

M'  sense  is  the  so-called 

A  m'  sense  of  life  robs  God, 

Science  and  m"  sense  conflict 

this  dark  shadow  of  nr  sense. 


later 
sense 

ial 

Un. 

40-  6 

40-18 

40-25 

40-27 

55-19 

60-26 

61-  5 

62-18 

63-  5 

Pul. 

45-12 

Rud. 

5-  9 

7-18 

No. 

5-  9 

5-11 

5-15 

6-20 

6-24 

10-16 

20-19 

29-10 

40-  4 

'00. 

6-18 

'01. 

12-  3 

'02. 

8-26 

Hea. 

17-17 

My. 

110-  4 

119-21 

260-  5 

260-  8 

262-  6 

271-  2 

274-  5 

senses 

Mis. 

47-  8 

73-31 

99-  3 

102-25 

118-  2 

161-10 

183-31 

185-20 

187-31 

188-17 

204-21 

218-11 

234-  7 

277-23 

299-15 

362-  1 

Ret. 

9-16 

25-24 

59-20 

Un. 

10-22 

28-16 

29-  9 

30-  6 

35-  8 

37-22 

39-22 

39-24 

57-  3 

Rud. 

4-26 

5-  2 

5-24 

6-10 

6-19 

No. 

25-10 

38-  3 

42-16 

'01. 

7-22 

7-26 

Peo. 

2-15 

My. 

114-23 

188-27 

217-23 

274-  4 

301-19 

side 

Mis. 

140-18 

siglit 

Un. 

34-  9 

My. 

265-  6 

signification 

Hea. 

7-10 

standpoint 

Pan. 

9-27 

state 

Mis. 

64-30 

states 

Un 

50-16 

structure 

Un 

34-  1 

My. 

28-18 

M-  sense,  or  thi^  belief  of 

not  by  a  77i'  sense  of  being. 

Holding  a  m"  sense  of  Life, 

A  «ense  m"  apprehends  nothing 

pleasures  and  pains  of  77i'  sense, 

m'  sense,  which  sees  not  God. 

To  m.'  sense,  Jesus  first 

In  ni'  sense  Jesus  died,  and  lived. 

not  apparent  to  m'  sense, 

*  every  evidence  of  m"  sense 
There  is  no  w  sense, 
because  there  is  no  nv  sense, 
from  a  false  and  m"  sense, 
this  nv  sense,  which  is  untrue, 
M'  sense  also  avers  that  Spirit, 
To  nv  sense  it  is  plain  also 

to  m"  sense  and  feeling. 

When  a  so-called  rw  sense  is  lost, 

ever-present  selfishness  or  7iv  sense. 

not  even  a  m'  sense. 

a  w  sense  of  approval  ; 

but  in  the  7n'  sense  which 

and  it  corrects  the  m'  sense 

coincide  in  m'  sense. 

were  hushed  by  m"  sense 

buried  .   .   .  in  m"  sense. 

discharged  evidence  of  ni'  sense 

The  despotism  of  nv  sense 

the  inaccuracy  of  ??r  sense 

Observed  by  jn"  sense, 

matter  and  m'  sense  are  null, 

a  false  m'  sense  of  life, 

the  m"  senses  cannot  take  in. 
testimony  of  the  so-called  m'  senses, 
saith  to  the  five  w  senses, 
thus  only  to  the  m'  senses, 
rn'  senses,  false  suggestions, 
7n'  senses  could  not  cognize  the 
The  nv  senses  would  make 
so-called  m'  senses  would  close, 
declaration  of  the  m"  senses 
effects  of  Truth  on  the  m'  senses ; 
they  rebuke  the  m'  senses, 
evidence  of  the  w  senses 
not  learned  of  the  m"  senses. 
No  evidence  before  the  m"  senses 
which  the  m"  senses  see  not 
are  not  those  of  the  m'  senses  ; 
never  again  to  the  m"  senses 
m'  senses  testify  falsely, 
the  five  7n'  senses  define 
evidence  before  the  m"  senses, 
evidence  of  the  ryv  senses, 
evidence  of  the  m"  senses, 
testimony  of  the  m'  senses, 
so-called  mr  senses  are  found. 
The  so-called  7n'  senses, 
evidence  of  the  ni'  senses. 
The  m"  senses  testify  falsely, 
the  design  of  the  m"  senses 
The  five  m'  senses  testify 
testimony  of  the  nv  senses. 
verdict  of  these  m'  senses, 
to  the  771'  senses,  evil  takes 
evidence  of  the  in'  senses, 
cognize  through  the  7n'  senses, 
the  evidence  of  the  rn"  senses 
m'  senses  would  enthrone  error 
to  the  personal  m'  senses 
through  the  m"  senses, 
evidences  gained  from  the  m'  senses, 
as  the  sunlight  on  the  w  senses, 
spiritual  sense  and  not  the  m'  senses 
all  that  the  m'  senses  affirm, 
of  matter  or  the  nv  senses. 
testimony  of  the  m'  senses. 

m'  side  of  this  question. 

7n'  sight  is  an  illusion,  a  lie. 
subordinate  to  m'  sight  and  sound 

instead  of  the  m"  signification. 

From  a  nv  standpoint, 

of  a  m'  state  and  universe, 

In  reality  there  are  no  w  states 

the  so-called  nv  structure, 

*  not  to  be  found  in  the  m"  structure. 


MATERIAL 


591 


MATERIALISTICALLY 


material 
substance 

O'n.    24-16    There  is  no  m'  substance, 
superstructure 

Mis.  140-29    though  them- superstructure  shoulil  crumble 
symbol 
My.     8-11     *  let  us  have  the  best  m'' symbol 
172-13    nr  symbol  of  my  spiritual  call 
systems 
Ali.s.  232-14    part  with  m"  systems  and  theories, 
Peo.     8-25    uncremated  fossils  of  m'  systems, 
tendencies 

Mis.    10-25    worldly  or  w  tendencies 
terms 

No.    11-9    is  hampered  by  m'  terujs, 
theology 

'01.    26-  2    my  tired  sense  of  .   .   .  m*  theolopy 
theories 

Un.    28-15    m-  theories  are  built  on  the 
My.  159-18    M-  theories  tend  to  check  spiritual 
things 

Are  in'  things  real  when  they 
Our  reliance  upon  nv  things  must 
error  of  faith  in  things  »r  ; 
Our  reliance  upon  ?«■  things  must 
thought  chiefly  regards  m'  things, 
dies,  as  do  all  things  w. 


Mis.    72-18 

Ret.    28-13 

31-16 

Pul.    35-17 

My.  159-28 
194-  5 
thought 

Mis.  102-26 

Peo.      3-16 

My.  267-24 
title 

Mis.  140-  3 
tolien 

Mis.  160-  5 
tonic 

My.  152-  8 
type 

My.    45-31 
universe 

Mis.    72-23 


state  of  mortal  and  in'  thought. 
Truth  meets  the  old  m'  thought 
M'  thought  tends  to  obscure 

no  one  could  hold  a  wholly  m'  title. 

it  may  give  no  m'  token, 

said,  "My  m*  tonic  has 

*  ni'  type  of  Truth's  permanence. 


ai  well  as  the  nv  universe, 

219—  5  nor  teaches  that  .   .   .  are  the  m*  universe, 

Un.    10-26  not  the  blind  force  of  a  w  universe. 

32—  5  man  and  the  nv  universe." 

Bud.      4—  4  our  ni'  universe  and  men  are 

10-11  beliefs  of  a  mortal  ni'  universe, 

Aly.  179-  6  allegory,  of  a  ni'  universe 
view 

14-  3  the  mortal  and  nv  view  which 


Mis. 
ways 

Mis.  153-  1 
world 


Mis. 

Ret. 

Un. 
Rud. 

'01. 

My. 


Mis. 


167-11 

26-18 
52-17 
3-  7 
23-26 
74-23 
110-  7 

13-18 
17-22 
19-26 
19-29 
21-22 
30-10 
36-  1 
42-10 
47-22 
52-  1 
55-31 
61-  5 
61-30 
64-22 
72-24 
72-27 
72-29 
73-12 
86-  1 
89-  9 
102-24 
165-13 
180-11 
180-29 
181-20 
184-  9 
185-31 
186-  5 
187-29 
188-  7 
196-11 
198-  6 
217-17 
218-20 
219-  6 
308-29 


in  man  and  his  m'  ways 

substance  outweighs  the  w  world, 
before  the  7n'  world  saw  him. 
the  ni'  world,  the  flesh,  and 
the  flesh,—  the  nv  world  and  evil, 
of  an  external  irv  world. 
*  bondage  of  the  nv  world, 
material  medicine,  a  nv  world  ; 

basis  of  ni'  and  mortal  evidence 

A  7n'  or  human  birth  is 

»«•  and  spiritual  gravitations, 

the  sinful,  nv,  and  perishable, 

man  is  not  ?»•  ;    he  is  spiritual." 

They  were  spiritual,  not  in'  ; 

termed  ??i'  or  mortal  man, 

to  awaken  with  ...  as  nr  as  before. 

man,  ...  is  spiritual,  not  m-. 

to  such  as  seeli  the  ni'  to  aid  the 

either  a  godless  and  ??r  Mind,  or 

nv  symbolic  counterfeit  sciences. 

Mortals  seem  very  nv  ; 

It  is  spiritual,  and  not  m\ 

nothing  which  is  nv  is  in 

Real  sensation  is  not  nv  ; 

cannot  cognize  aught  JW, 

Law  is  never  ni'  : 

The  m'  and  physical  are  imperfect. 

under  in:  medical  treatment. 

Whatever  seems  nv, 

leaves  nothing  that  is  m.'  ; 

another  person,  more  nv ,  met  me. 

in  both  a  nr  and  a  spiritual  sense. 

regard  him  as  spiritual,  and  not  nv. 

man  ...  is  spiritual,  not  nv. 

namely,  that  creation  is  m-  : 

nv  self-constituted  belief  of 

nv ,  before  spiritual  ; 

that  which  appears  second,  ni',  and 

thus  become  nv,  sensual,  evil. 

denying  ni'  so-called  laws 

Sensuous  and  nv  realistic  views 

things  spiritual,  and  not  m.'. 

or  that  ...  is  finite  or  »r. 

wi"  human  likeness  is  the  antipode  of 


Ret. 


material 

Mia.  .•U2-  4 
351-22 
352-  5 
352-  5 
361-  8 
2J-I3 
21-19 
67-  8 
87-15 
73-  2 
73-  9 
9-  5 
25-18 
32-17 
.^3-  6 
35-  9 
42-10 
43-  3 
46-16 


their  way  wm  m- ; 

M^TiHtioM"  lorr'  ti  nv 


"IilriiuaJ. 

••:'irtal 


viul 


b«?  w 


Un 


Hud. 


No. 


'01. 


Hea. 


Peo. 


My. 


Pul. 

'01. 
lira. 
Pro. 


29-  8 
31-  2 
36-19 
40-  6 
8-18 
10-  9 
19-12 
22-  4 
22-  5 

6-  2 

7-  7 
17-  8 

1- 


6-25 
48-2;} 
74-29 
94-29 
118-23 
139-20 
139-24 
160-29 
166-24 
178-15 
239-25 
260-13 
262-  7 


19-27 
30-29 
144-31 
l.'i6-21 
162-17 
166-26 
.52-21 
79-19 
25-21 


:l«J  \•i<e^K* 

V*, 

to  be 


our  tn 

from  a 

HUpIM)-; 

t<-,Htiiii'. 

hiH  rriiir 

nv  hui' 

M-  aii'l 

a  nv,  I • 

mortal 

Now  l( 

riiortall 

w  bcfi.- 

Ttii.s  K' 

as  spirr 
51-  3     fal.se  |>r. 

53-12    To  .say  iii^it   .\ini.i  :-  fi  , 
4-8     It  is  not  m-  ; 

5-  6    there  is  no  nv  tnortul  mtkn. 

6-  5    are  they  nut  tangible  and  mf 
7-13    AccordiiiK  to  .   .    .  uiaii  i.t  nv. 

10-  8    with  noihirig  evil  or  nr 

6-28    laws  of  .Science  ar' 

10-19    former  j)osit  Ion.  t! 
17-  2    somethmg  uiire;il, 
25-25    Am-,  sinful  r-     -• 
26-  9    holding  such 
27-20    This  nv  siiif  . 

believe  nv  a: 

M'  and  mof 

from  m-  to  .-; 

a  nv  and  ni«ir..ii  -.^,-   ..; 

Then  can  man  be  m-. 

Christ  mu.st  be  .spiritual,  not  m-. 

mixing  nv  and  spiritual  ••  • 

Is  .Science  nv7     No  I 

Is  Truth  tn'"!      No  I 

and  we  grow  more  m'. 

Is  the  .<ipirituai  .   .   .  a»  onpo««*i  to  tin-  rn 

lust  makes  the  m'  »o-ralu>*l  man, 

from  nx'  to  .tfiiritiial  .••taiidp««int«. 
2-16    shockingly  ni'  In  (irartii-e. 
4—22    out  of  beliefs  that  ar»'  as  nr  ».•« 

giving  to  the  nv  a  sinritual 

*  subonlinalinn  of  inenly  tr,    to 

*  the  nv  and  the  mental, 
giving  to  the  nv  a 
by  a  nv  anri  not  !■ 
from  the  nv  to  tli- 
nv  to  the  spiri'ii  , 
this  hell  is  I'i 
time  and  jo\ 
those  who  r- 
is  the  nv.  ."»i> 
Nothing  con 
human,  nv.  v,...:. 

262-22    which  so  trans*-*-!!  ••:-. 

•273-19    apart  from  a  nv  or  ■  ii*P 

27.5-  6    '1  he  human,  nv.  so      .  ««-< 

303-21    subor<linate«i  the  w  lo  Xlte  ^i>lr1tuaJ. 
345-11     *  are  these  too  nv  for  C.  8.7^ 

materialism 

Mi.s.    17-17    from  under  thecurw  of  m\ 
we  go  out  of  nv  or  sin, 
mist  of  nv  will  vnnish 
wake  the  long  night  of  nr. 
It  is  ttv  tlinuigli  which  the 
lamb  upon  the  altar  of  m  . 
and  all  nv  di.«apiM\ir. 

*  wave  of  f'l'  :i'  •!  !:i:"'".- 

*  cra.-v-*  nv  of  ■ 
metaplivsio 

8-lS  sufTtvaie  r. 

4-  2  nmtrrid  ■ 

Ml/,  no-  6  upon  i! 

221-  3  disfan(  ■ 

2.54-  7  Helea*"!  friMu  -i  . 

materlali.sm.s 

/',<).     5-  7    cold  nv  of  dogma  and  doctrine 

materialistic 

Mis.    64-16    Man-made  theories  are  .  .   .  alwm\-s  m- 
f))-  portion  of  the  pulpit 
a  nv  i^liglon  anil  a  ntalrria  mrrftro 
the  leaden"  of  m    schools 
which  advocate  nv  sjTitemd  ; 
a  nv  and  idolatrous  theory 

materialistically 

Pul.    7'.>-27    *  had  txH-oine  fn*  "lopsided." 


.il 


'I-  b<>Jonc» 


Ret 
Pro. 


245-  S 

246-29 

369-14 

7S-13 

4-2S 


MATERIALITY 


592 


MATTER 


materiality 

Mis.    28-17  can  overbear  m"  and  mortality  ; 

73-11  and  the  unreality  of  m-. 

103-  7  nr,  and  destructive  forces, 

104-16  His  W,  clad  in  a  false 

156-19  It  is  their  ni'  that  clogs 

162-25  M\  worldliness,  human  pride, 

205-  5  shining  through  the  mists  of  m' 

Ret.    66-  4  no  longer  buried  in  m\ 

68-21  bases  creation  on  /;(" 

73-  4  He  is  without  w,  witliout  finiteness 

Un.    49-16  serve  the  mammon  of  wr 

No.    26-21  corpuscle,  m\  or  mortality. 

'02.      5-  5  religion  parting  with  its  7n-. 

Peo.    10-  4  relinements  that  lose  some  w  ; 

My.  122-22  idea  unenvironed  by  W 

357-  1  w  is  wholly  apart  from  C.  S., 

materialization 

Mis.  349-  8    m-  of  a  student's  thought, 

materialize 

No.    34-  6    no  longer  venture  to  m'  the 

materialized 

Peo.     4-  6    belief  that  Spirit  7}V  into 

materializes 

Mis.  268-  1    m-  human  modes  and  consciousness, 

materially 

Mis.    57-  1  created  man  over  again  m'  ; 

57-  7  not  from  dust,  7n-,  but  from  Spirit, 

57-24  the  universe  created  m\ 

73-  6  Interpreted  m',  these  passages 

91-  4  to  organize  m-  Christ's  church. 

140-  6  but  nv  questionable 

182-  2  began  spiritually  instead  of  m' 

Ret.    32-  5  w'hatever  is  loved  nf, 

Rud.     5-22  and  we  could  not  see  wr  ; 

'01.      5-16  defined  spiritually,  not  7n- 

My.  119-19  not  .   .   .  spiritually,  hut  he  could  m*. 

181-  1  defines  .   .   .  spiritually,  not  ??r. 
materia  iiiedira 

Mis.     3-25  m-  mr,  hygiene,  and 

5-15  M-  711'  says,  "I  can  do  no  more. 

17-11  put  off  your  nr  w  and  hygiene 

81-  2  this  is  not  the  basis  of  7n'  m", 

89-11  or  interfere  with  m-  ?«-. 

134-21  The  reeling  ranlis  of  m'  m", 

246-30  materialistic  religion  and  a  ??r  7n'? 

379-21  beyond  the  basis  of  J/r  ms 

Ret.    33-  5  dim  mazes  of  ?n-  m', 

'01.    24-28  m-  m' ,  and  scholastic  theology 

30-18  in  theology  and  tr-  vv, 

Peo.     3-  4  and  the  ideals  of  r/i"  ?«' 

4-  2  given  to  all  systems  of  rri'  tiv 

5-  9  whose  m"  m"  and  theology  were  one. 
5-27  *  if  the  whole  ni'  m'  could  be  sunk 

My.  106-14  impossible  for  the  surgeon  or  7n-  m' 

127-13  Comparing  .   .   .  with  7rr  7n- , 

127—14  overwhelms  ?n"  7iv ,  even  as 

127-18  ninety-nine  to  the  ten  of  m-  m". 

190-  8  Does"C.  S.  equal  ??r  m' 

190-10  both  practices — 7?r  m"  and 

222-23  does  not  provide  that  m-  7n- 

227-32  larger  per  cent  .   .   .  than  does  m"  mv 

26.5-19  that  religion  and  ??i'  nr  should 

266-26  points  in  theology  and  nr  nr, 

288-15  creed,  dogma,  or  ni'  rir . 

292-23  In  the  practice  of  7n'  vi' , 

307-27  emerging  from  m'  w, 

307-29  The  fallacy  of  ?>r  m', 

.348-13  and  that  ???■  w  heals  him. 

348-15  neither  man  nor  vi'  m', 

maternal 

Pul.    32-25    *  her  vv  grandfather,  was  known  as 

mathematical 

Mis.    57-27    is  stated  in  m'  order, 

210-  5    proving  with  m"  certainty 

mathematically 

Pul.     4-  7    metaphysically  and  m'  number  one, 

mathematician 

My.  237-  7    The  best  nr  has  not  attained 

mathematics 

Mis.    26-  4  truth,  as  demonstrable  as  m'. 

29-31  Christians,  like  students  in  nv , 

52-23  if,  when  tired  of  m-  or  failing  to 

60-16  addition  is  not  subtraction  in  nv 

62-10  even  as  in  7n' , 

118-  8  To  obey  the  principle  of  m' 

233-23  scientist  in  nr  who  finds  faidt 

Ret.    87-  6  as  in  astronomy  or  mr . 

Un.    10-24  principle  of  positive  w. 

'01.     4—  5  In  nr  four  times  three  is  twelve, 

4-  6  To  depart  from  the  rule  of  m" 

4-  7  destroys  the  proof  of  m"  ; 


mathematics 

'01.    23-14  a  change  of  the  denominations  of  m"  ; 

Hea.     8-27  as  we  do  to  the  rule  of  nr. 

My.  235-10  she  cannot  do  this  in  nr, 

matin 

Mis.  396-11  songsters'  nr  hymns  to  God 

Po.    59-  3  songsters'  m'  hymns  to  God 
matter  (see  also  matter's) 
above 

Ret.    18-17  May  soar  above  m\ 

Po.    64-  8  May  soar  above  m'. 

My.  106-10  above  Trr  in  every  mode  and  form, 

190-20  over  the  human  mind  and  above  7rr 

a" 

'01.    27-24  taken  out  of  its  metaphysics  all  rrr 

My.  217-18  *  "If  all  nr  is  unreal,  why  do  we 
an  alien 

h[y.  260-  3  would  make  m"  an  alien 
and  evil 

Mis.    27-11  m-  and  evil  .   .   .  are  unreal. 

101-24  virtually  destroys  m'  and  evil, 

367-  5  M-  and  evil  are  subjective  states  of 

60-10  and  that  nr  and  evil  are  as  real  as 

8-14  the  unreality  of  vr  and  evil 

50-24  M-  and  evil  cannot  be  conscious, 

53-11  M'  and  evil  are  anti-Christian, 

21-13  would  .   .   .  substitute  m"  and  evil  for 

24-10  denies  .   .   .  both  m'  and  evil. 

7-22  It  certainly  gives  to  wr  and  evil 

My.  262-16  the  gloom  of  W  and  evil 
and  human  will 

No.    11-  1  whereas  m'  and  human  will, 
and  its  methods 

Mis.  175-21  instituting  nr  and  its  methods 
and  man 

My.  1.53-31  pointing  away  from  m'  and  man 
and  Mind 

Mis.  175-28  The  attempt  to  mix  ni'  and  Mind, 

269-18  his  choice  between  m"  and.  Mind, 
and  mind 

Mis.  173-14  says  that  man  is  both  nr  and  mnid, 

'01.    25-10  which  mix  m'  and  mind, 

Hea.    13-  1  and  divide  .  .  .  between  7?r  and  mind, 
and  mortal  mind 

Un.    35-20  ?7i"  and  mortal  mind  are  one  : 

nr  and  mortal  mind  have  ni'ither 
lower  orders  of  w  and  mortal  mind. 


Ret. 
Un. 


No. 
Pan. 


No. 


15-22 
24-  7 
and  Spirit 

Mis.  217-11 
No.    26-  3 

Pan.  8-25 
'01.    22-  6 

Peo.      9-13 


fallacy  .  .  .  m"  and  Spirit  are  one 
believe  .  .  .  m'  and  Spirit  are  one ; 
admixtures  of  nr  and  Spirit, 
do  not  try  to  mix  m,'  and  Spirit, 
between  m'  and  Spirit  ; 

Mis.  179-27    yet  we  look  into  nr  and  the  eartli 
annihilate  ,, 

My.  226-16    But  annihilate  ?n-,  and  man  .  .   .  would 
any  compromise  with 

Mis.    5.3-15    by  any  compromise  with  nr  ; 

apart  from  .    , 

'01.    24-  1     *  A/-  apart  from  conscious  mmd 

My.  108-  8    to  act  apart  from  m". 

167-  6    which  is  apart  from  nr, 

appears  ^     ^  ,.  ,    ,. 

Un.    41-26    ?«•  appears  to  both  live  and  die, 
as  its  effect 

Mis.  218-22    with  nr  as  its  effect, 
as  substance 
Un.    32-12 
My.  235-18 

'01.    25-26    to  be  as  real,  and  ni'  as  useful, 
basis  of  ,_     .      , 

Mis.  243-21    who  practise  on  the  basis  of  nr , 
because  of 

Rud.    12-17    that  they  live  in  or  because  of  m' 
belief  in 
Mis.    56-19    this  false  belief  in  m- 
Un.    50-  8    pantheistic  belief  in  nr 
belief  of  pain  in 

Mis.    44-18    a  belief  of  pain  in  nr  ; 
belief  that  ,,.    ^ 

belief  that  m-  can  master  Mmd, 
belief  that  m'  has  sensation. 


all  sense  of  nr  as  substance, 
M'  as  substance  or  intelligence 


Rud.    10-24 

No.      5-10 

believe  in 

Un.    .50-  3 

50-  4 

belongs  to 

Mis.    51-15 
better  tlian 
Ret.    31-11 
brain  is 

Pan.      4-14 
buried  in 
Mis.    78-  1 


Do  you  believe  in  nr? 
I  believe  in  nr  only  as 

that  sensation  belongs  to  m". 

higher  and  better  than  ?«', 

that  brain  is  m". 

Life,  God,  is  not  buried  in  m'. 


MATTER 


593 


MATTER 


matter 

called 

Mis.  173-29    atom  or  inoleculp  called  m'  7 

Un.    33-  5    of  a  substance  called  m". 
Rud.     5-16    mind  which  is  called  w, 
'01.    24-  5    which  is  generally  callecl  m" 
calling  on 

Mis.  333-18    calliuf?  on  m'  to  work  out  the 
cannot  be,  in 

Un.    25-  8    Mind  is  not,  cannot  be,  in  m\ 
cannot  cure 

Ilea.    12-  9    when  m-  cannot  cure  it, 
cannot  even  talii 

Mis.    23-16    M"  cannot  even  talk  ; 
cannot  feel 

Un.    34-15    that  m"  cannot  feel  w  ; 
Rud.    10-14    m'  cannot  feel,  see,  or  report 
cannot  talli 

Un.    2.5-  9    M-  cannot  talk  ; 
character  of 

Un.    31-18    nature  and  character  of  nr, 
claim  of 
Alis.  258-  5    unrelenting:  false  claim  of  nv 
Un.    32-  3    the  claim  of  7/r  usurps  the 
claims 

Mis.    27-22    m'  claims  something  besides  God, 
claims  of 

Un.    31-  9    annulled  the  claims  of  in', 
36-18    rejection  of  the  claims  of  nv 
conditions  of 

Pan.     4-10    conditions  of  m",  or  brain, 
confining  itself  to 

Un.    62-25    Mortal  sense,  confining  itself  to  m', 
conscious 

Un.    44-22    [you  shall  be  conscious  m], 

45-14    conscious  nv  implies  pantheism. 
control 

My.  293-25    law  of  Spirit  to  control  m", 
cords  of 

Un.    30-22    to  break  the  cords  of  m-, 
created 

Ret.    60-  9    adds  .   .   .  divine  Spirit  created  wi", 
currents  of 

Un.    11-  4    currents  of  nv,  or  mortal  mind. 
dead 

My.  206-  1    would  unite  dead  m"  with  animate, 
declaims  against 

'01.    26-10    he  declaims  against  nv, 
demands  of 

No.    18-26    against  the  so-called  demands  of  m', 
Peo.    12-16    lifts  man  above  the  demands  of  nv. 
denial  of 

Un.    31-16    position,  in  the  denial  of  nv, 
disappearance  as 

Mis.  271-  3    the  point  of  its  disappearance  as  m" 
disarrangement  of 

Pan.     8-  2    the  disarrangement  of  m"  causes 
discovered  in 

Pan.     5-  3    Can  ...  be  discovered  in  m? 
does  not  express 

Mis.  218-24    nv  does  not  express  the  nature  of 
does  not  recognize 

Mis.    74-11     If  God  does  not  recognize  T7V, 
dream  of  life  in 
Mis.    16-17    from  the  dream  of  life  in  m". 
Ilea.     9-27    from  the  dream  of  life  in  nv, 
Peo.    14-16    look  upon  this  dream  of  life  in  m'. 
My.  267-21    from  his  dream  of  life  in  nv 
dweller  in 

Mis.  189-21    not  a  dweller  in  7)V. 
element  of 

Mis.  201-  7    and  death  is  an  element  of  nv, 
error  or 
Mis.  190-  4    Life,  defiant  of  error  or  m\ 
Un.    42-24    Truth,  defiant  of  error  or  nv, 
evil  and 
Mis.    27-20    evil  and  nv  are  negation  : 
'01.    25-28    excludes  evil  and  in'. 
evil  or 

Un.    50-19    consciousness  of  evil  or  in' 
evolve 

Mis.    23-32    could  not  change  ....  and  evolve  m". 
evolving 

Rud.      7-24    by  evolving  m'  from  Spirit, 
existent  in 

Un.    46-14    no  selfhood  as  existent  in  nv. 
faitb  in 
Mis.  334-  9    mortals'  faith  in  nv  m;iy  have 
Peo.      9-20    showing  our  greater  faith  in  nv, 
My.      4-  1    losing  his" faith  in  nv  and  .sin, 
finite 

Ret.    58-  3    taking  the  rule  of  finite  ni', 
forces  of 

Un.    35-18    the  merciless  forces  of  nv. 

35-19    What  then  are  the  .  .  .  forces  of  /?»•? 


Ir  wofldj  were  forin«d  bjr  m'. 


matter 

formed  by 

.\/(s.  VII-  U 
form  of 

L  n.    .Ci-ie    that  form  of  m-  c«ll«d  brtttm, 
formH  of 

.\ty.  212-11     ll.Hi;  of  lilKht-f  furiiui  of  nf. 
for  rejoicing 

J'ul.    22     5    nv  for  r.j.iK  iiij{  ilmi  wt-  unlM 
My.  2H.5-I3    m    for  rejoicing  iUaI  the  Itau, 
God  is  not  in 

A/is.    75  14    God  Is  not  In  m-  or  the  inortkl 
ban  no 
Alis.    7(H25    nv  han  un  tu-um-. 

148-  8    uiiderHtaiidiiiK  ilwi  m'  iiiu  ii'i  - 
I'n.    .3H-12    .since  nv  han  no  hftr. 
.My.  lO'J'  2    A/'  liiis  no  .  .  .  auiMtkiiCB  »(»: 
has  no  Inlelligcnre 
.Mis.    44  .'7    m'  Uhh  no  intclliKi>no*<  of  lu  om 
fill.    ii!t  20     nv  has  no  irilt-lliKi-are.  life,  imr 
has  no  sensation 
.Mis.    44-lS    for  nv  ha-s  no  M-imation. 
Ret.    61-22    for  r/t'  ha.s  no  sen.-iAlioii 
hypothoNlK  of 

A/l/.  .'U9-I5    putting  o(T  the  hyimthcMLi  ••!  fi 
I  challenge 

.My.  los-  5     I  challenge  ni'  to  art  apart  Irotii  inuid 
idea  of 

.Mis.    7.5-  2    Jesus'  idea  of  nv. 
If  He  knows 

.Vo.    Pi-  3    If  He  knows  nv, 
illusion  of 

A//.V.    2.>v-ig    he  arose  above  the  illusion  of  nr. 
Important 

.Man.  100-15    to  act  upon  this  iroport«nl  m- 
in  and  out  of 

lira.     4   16    in  and  out  of  m'  for  an  indetinit* 
Independent  of 

.Mis.    43-  2    act  of  itself,  and  independent  of  m'. 
Inert 

.Mis.     .3-16    Drugs,  inert  m',  never  ar«  needed 
Infused  Into 
.Mis.  190-  3     Tt  i."»  neither  .   .   .  lnfu»o«l  Into  m' : 
Rrt.    .'>H-13    it  was  not  .  .  .  Infused  into  nv  ; 
instead  of 
Mis.    35-  3    fart  that  Mind,  instea/t  of  w. 
190-25    lielongs  to  Mind  msti-.id  >>f  "i. 
276-27    from  nv  in.stead  of  rtpinc. 
Ilea.    12-  2     Mind  instead  of  trv  heuls 
Pen.      2-12    of  Mind  instead  of  nv . 
12-25    t()  "I    instead  of  Spirit. 
Is  a  frail  conception 

Mis     S7-11    A/-  is  a  frail  conception  of 
is  a  lie 

Rud.      7-20    nv  is  a  lie. 
is  a  misstatement 

A/(.s.  174-  2    A/'  Is  a  misstatement  of  Mind  ; 
is  a  phase 

Mis.    2.5-  7    nv  Is  a  phase  of  error, 
is  egoistic 

(71.    26-  I     Evil.  ...  w  Is  effoislic. 
Is  erroneous 

Un.    36-14    m"  is  erroneous,  transitory. 
Is  inert 

Rud.     5-  0    A/-  is  inert,  inanimate. 
Is  mortal  error 

Mis.    21-19    nv  is  mortal  error, 
is  mortal  mind 

Un.    3.5-10    m-  is  mortal  mind  : 
Is  mythology 

.Mis.    .i.V-.'7    nv  is  mythology. 
Is  not  a  lawgiver 

Pro.    12-  9    when  nv  is  not  a  lawgiver 
Is  not  rtinsclous 

My.  221-26    .•*ince  nv  is  not  con»rlous ; 
is  not  intelligent 

Mis.    26-17    M-  is  not  intelligent. 
Is  not  Mind  ,..    ^ 

.Vo.    27-  4    A/-  Is  not  Mind,  to 
is  not  seen 

Un.    .34-  7    That  nv  Is  not  se< 
is  not  sensible 

My.  34-.>-  'J    and  nv  is  not  sensible. 
Is  nowhere  .  j    ,     .      ,      i 

.Mis.  173-20    nv  Is  nowhere  and  .«ln  u"  <"  ^^'" 
Is  obsolete  .         .... 

Rrt.    34-  4    in  which  nv  is  ol»9olete. 
Is  prt>ven  powerless 

Mis.    29  29    whcret>y  nv  is  proven  powerlfli 
is  the  opposite     .  ,.      .  ci^. 

Un.    36-12    nv  is  the  opposite  of  Spint, 
Is  the  substratum  ...  ,  ^„i, 

Xo.    16-25    m-  is  the  substratum  of  evil, 
is  the  unreal  ...  i 

Aiis.    21-20    nv  is  the  unreal  and  temporal. 


.-ht 


MATTER 


594 


MATTER 


matter 

is  unconscious 

L'n.    2^  2    If  you  say  that  w  is  unconscious, 
lawgiver  to 

Mis.  354-26    If  Spirit  is  the  lawgiver  to  m", 
law  of 

(see  law) 
laws  of 

(see  laws) 
lifelessness  of 

Mis.    74-27    demonstrated  the  lifelessness  of  nr, 
Life  not  in 

My.  181-12    Life  not  in  m'  but  in  Mind. 
liglit,  being 

'01.     3-25    light,  being  7n\  loses  the  nature  of 
manifest  as 

Ilea.    12-12    before  they  can  become  manifest  as  »r 
man  nor 

'01.     4-12    neither  man  nor  m'  can  be. 
medicine  of 

'01.    18-  8    the  old-time  medicine  of  m". 
Mind  and 
Mis.    56-16    Mind  and  w  mingling  in  perpetual 

280-12    not  two,—  Mind  and  nf . 
Ret.    59-21    define  Mind  and  m"  as  distinct, 
mind  and 

(see  mind) 
mind  in 

(sec  mind) 
Mind  is  not  in 
Rud.     7-21    Mind  is  not  in  w, 

13-  1    that  Mind  is  not  in  m'  ; 
Mind,  not 
A/is.    56—10    Life  is  immortal  Mind,  not  m'. 
190-  1    Atomic  action  is  Mind,  not  m". 
'00.    11-19    Mind,  not  m',  makes  music  ; 
mind,  not 
My.  107-20    identifies  .   .   .  with  mind,  not  m.', 
302-  4    mind,  not  m',  produces  the  result 
Mind  or 

Mis.    23-10    Was  it  Mind  or  w  that  spake 
mind  or 
Mis.  103-20    Mortal  man,  as  mind  or  m\ 

218-16    inconceivable,  either  as  mind  or  m"  ; 
No.    38-  8    no  intelligent  sin,  evil  mind  or  w  : 
My.  108-  4    is  mind  or  ni'  the  intelligent  cause 
Mind  over 
Mis.    35-  5    supremacy  of  Mind  over  nr, 
Hea.     7-  6    the  power  of  Mind  over  m'. 
mind  over 
Pul.    31-19    *  dominance  of  mind  over  m', 
Hea.    1.5—  9    the  power  of  mind  over  m'. 
My.    74—14    *  triumph  of  mind  over  m\ 
97-  2    *  the  power  of  mind  over  m' . 
Mind  to 
Mis.  268-11    who  departs  from  Mind  to  nr, 
Rud.     6-  9    when  we  change  .   .   .  from  Mind  to  nv, 
misnamed 

Mis.  201-  4    resolves  the  element  misnamed  m- 
mists  of 

No.    16-23    mists  of  m" — sin,  sickness, 
molecule,  as 

L'n.    35-23    molecule,  as  m.-,  is  not  formed  by 
more  than 
Alis.    47-  6    substance  means  more  than  m'  : 
Un.    24-23    My  mind  is  more  than  m\ 
A^o.    2.5-10    Mmd  is  more  than  m", 
mortal  mind  or 

No.    16-12    evil,  called  mortal  mind  or  77f, 
must  be  understood 

Mis.  233-30    M'  must  be  understood  as  a  false 
must  disappear 

Mis.  217-29    and  w  must  disappear, 
mytliical  nature  of 

Mis.    47-14    the  mythical  nature  of  w, 
named 
Alls.    27-  6    its  opposite,  named  w, 

361-28    named  w,  or  mortal  mind. 
Rud.     7-22    its  opposite,  named  m". 
namely 

Mis.  217-12    antipode  of  Spirit,  namely,  nv. 
name  of 

Mis.  258-20    and  call  Mind  by  the  name  of  m', 
names 

Mis.    24-19    subjective  state  which  it  names  m", 
neither  in 

No.    15-21    finds  Spirit  neitlier  in  m-  nor  in 
neither  lives 

Un.    41-25    hence  ni'  neither  lives  nor  dies. 
neither  sees 

Ret.    25-25    m-  neither  sees,  hears,  nor  feels 
never  appealed  to 

My.  288-19    He  never  appealed  to  m.- 
never  escaped  from 
Hea.    18-  9    never  escaped  from  nv  ; 


matter 

never  in 

Un.    62-22    man  is  My  idea,  never  in  nv, 
never  produced 

Mis.  218-  3    m-  never  produced  Mind,  and  vice  versa. 
no 
Mis.  108-31    and  that  there  is  no  nv 
174-17    No  m-  is  there, 
183-  8    there  is  no  nr  to  cope  with. 
357-25    no  nv  who  has  taught  them. 
Ret.    94-12    leaves  no  flesh,  no  nv, 
Un.    31-  6    surely  there  can  be  no  nv  ; 
34—13    consequently  there  is  no  m'. 
41-25    In  C.  S.  there  is  no  ni'  ; 
43-27    Spirit  which  knows  no  m\ 
Rud.     4-19    Is  there  no  nv? 

6-  2    inference  that  there  is  no  nv. 
My.    7.5-21     *  no  ?«•  how  far  they  had  travelled 
357-23    "There  is  no  7n'" 
no  easy 

No.    1.5-14    It  is  no  easy  nv  to  believe 
no  longer  in 

'01.    11-  7    and  mind  is  no  longer  in  rrv. 
nor  mortal  mind 

Un.    33-18    neither  ni"  nor  mortal  mind, 
Rud.    13-  2    neither  nv  nor  mortal  mind  ; 
no  sense  in 

Un.    21-19    no  sense  in  m'  ; 
not  by 
Pul.  vii-18    not  by  ni',  but  by  Mind  ; 
'01.     5-16    by  Mind,  not  by  m". 
not  conscious  of 

L'n.    36-24    yet  is  not  conscious  of  nv, 
not  contingent  on 

No.    4.3-  3    Truth  is  not  contingent  on  nv. 
nothingness  of 

(see  nothingness) 
of  fact 

My.    14-24    *  As  a  ni"  of  fact,  the  building  fund 
310-10    As  a  m"  of  fact,  he  was 
of  interest 

My.    89-23    *  m'  of  interest  to  that  city 
of  the  brain 

Mis.  247-21    believe  it  .   .   .  in  ni"  of  the  brain  ; 
of  wonder 

My.    82-11    *  it  was  a  nv  of  wonder 
or  evil 
Mis.  363-13    changes  of  m',  or  evU. 
No.    17-  4    M\  or  evil,  is  the  absence  of  Spirit 
organizations  of 

L'n.    33-27    through  the  organizations  of  nv, 
organized 

Ret.    60-  5    as  a  broken  sphere,  as  organized  m", 
Rud.     5-27    the  five  senses  as  organized  tji', 
or  Mind 

Mis.  3.34-23    by  means  of  W,  or  Mind? 
or  mortals 

Mis.    22-  5    that  nv  or  mortals  can  evolve  Science? 
or  power 

Un.    35—15    Which  was  first,  m'  or  power? 
or  spirit 

My.  23.5-20    is  he  nv  or  spirit? 
or  the  body 

My.  349-  7    m",  or  the  body,  cannot  cause  disease, 
or  the  flesh 

A/2S.  124-  7    by  means  of  m",  or  the  flesh, 
pains  of 
Mis.    7.3-20    so-called  pleasures  and  pains  of  m' 
209-13    so-called  pains  of  nv 
passed  into 

Ret.    69-  8    delusion  that  life  .  .   .  passed  into  m\ 
plane  of 

Mis.  143-  6    above  the  plane  of  nv. 
pleasures  of 

Mis.  200-29    so-called  pains  and  pleasures  of  m- 
points  away  from 

Peo.     5-18    points  away  from  m'  and  doctrine, 
power  over 

'01.  '23-21    demonstrated  his  power  over  nv, 
'02.    10-  4    power  over  nv,  molecule,  space, 
predicate 

Afis.  364—22    Human  hypotheses  predicate  nv  of 
problem  of 

My.  110-22    solve  the  blind  problem  of  ni'. 
produce 

Mis.  217-20    and  that  these  .   .   .  produce  w, 
prove 

L'n.    .3.3-  1    which  prove  ni'  to  be  identical 
qualities  of 

L^n.    35-  4    the  qualities  of  ni'  are  but 
quality  of 

Mis.  256-23    every  quality  of  m',  in  and  of 
recognition  of 

Mis.  173-11    no  relation  to,  or  recognition  of,  m' 
regarded 
Mis.  200-30    regarded  m"  as  only  a  vagary  of 


MATTER 

matter 
saying  unto 

My.  191-20    Spirit  is  saying  unto  m*  : 
schools  and 

'01.    26-13    to  tlie  schools  and  m'  for  help 
self  and 

Mis.  343-13    the  sordid  soil  of  self  and  m'. 
self-conscious 
Mis.  183-12    and  pains  of  self-conscious  nr. 
Vn.    53-  1    supposed  modes  of  self-conscious  nv, 
self -existent 

Peo.     5-23    ego  is  not  self-existent  in' 
selfhood  In 

Ret.    73-15    personality,  or  selfhood  in  w, 
sense  of 
A/is.    74-13    Christ  Jesus'  sense  of  m-  was  the 
187-  5    above  every  sense  of  mr, 
Un.    32-12    destroys  all  sense  of  w 
sensible 

Lhi.    21-18    There  is  no  sensible  m', 
sepulchre  of 

Mis.  180-15    door  from  this  sepulchre  of  m\ 
servant  of 

They  make  man  the  servant  of  m", 


595 


MATTER 


Pan.  8-27 
shall  seem 

Ret.  69-12 
shows  that 

No.  16-  9 
so-called 

My.  302- 


m"  shall  seem  to  have  life 
C.  S.  shows  that  w,  evil,  sin, 


manifest  through  so-called  m'. 
so-called  facts  of 

Mis.    55-20    the  so-called  facts  of  m-  ; 
so-called  life  in 

Mis.  128-  3    lessons  of  this  so-called  life  in  m' 
so-called  life  of 

My.  274-  3    apart  from  the  so-called  life  of  m' 
so-called  power  of 

Jily.  293-  4    the  so-called  power  of  m-, 
so  great  a 

Un.     5-10    personal  opinion  on  so  great  a  m', 
spat  upon 

Mis.  258-  8    literally  spat  upon  m'  ; 
Spirit  and 

{see  Spirit) 
Spirit,  not 
Mis.     5-19    power  of  Spirit,  not  m", 
'01.     5-22    man  reflects  Spirit,  not  m\ 
Peo.     9-  2    builds  on  Spirit,  not  vv  ; 
Spirit,  or 

Mis.    28-22    What  meaneth  this  Me,—  Spirit,  or  w? 
Spirit  over 
Mis.  140-10    superiority  of  .   .   .  Spirit  over  w 
Ret.    26-11    superiority  of  Spirit  over  m\ 
Spirit  with 

My.  206-  2    would  unite  .  .  .  Spirit  with  m' 
strips 

Mis.  185-  6    it  strips  m*  of  all  claims, 
subdued 

Ret.    58-  9    sense  of  power  that  subdued  m* 
subduing 

'02.    10-13    subjugating  the  body,  subduing  m\ 
subjugates 

'OZ.    10-  2    and  subjugates  m\ 
submerged  in 

My.  179-  8    In  this  .  .  .  are  submerged  in  m*. 
subordinates 

Mis.  189-24    spiritual  power  that  subordinates  nv 
suffering 

My.  132-27    dreaming  of  suffering  nv  ; 
summary  of  the 

Mis.    35-12    complete,  summary  of  the  »?r  : 
superiority  over 

Mis.  379-29    Mind  and  its  superiority  over  nv, 
supposed  life  in 

Mis.  201-13    nothingness  of  supposed  life  in  nv, 
supposed  power  of 

Mis.  199-  3    deny  the  supposed  power  of  m' 
supposition  that 

Mis.    74-24    supposition  that  nv  is  intelligent, 
supremacy  over 

Mis.    63-30    Spirit  proved  its  supremacy  over  m\ 
take  away 

Un.    34-21    Take  away  m',  and  mortal  mind 
takes  no  cognizance 

Mis.    28-  8    A/-  takes  no  cognizance  of  matter. 
teaching  that 

Un.    45-13    teaching  that  nv  can  be  conscious  ; 
termed 

No.    10-15    What  is  termed  nv ,  or  relates  to  its 
testifies 

Un.    33-10    nv  testifies  of  itself,  "I  am  matter  ;" 
theory  that 

Mis.    74-22    theory  that  nv  is  substance  ; 
this 
Mis.  14R-24    voTi  will  act.  relative  to  this  m', 
299-  9    cietailed  report  of  this  nv. 


matter 

thiH 

My.  i:«>-16  I  auk  the  helo  of  othcn  lo  ttila  m  , 

.i.J4-26  •  Of  further  liiieruit  in  ItDm  m' 
through 

Mis.  1S.S-  6  not  M  or  throiiicb  m'. 

TO -26  ihal  (Jixl  wriiUKhl  throuch  W 
thus  atrirmM 

Un.    24  2.5  Whatever  m-  Ihua  ftfltritu  U 
to  be  matter 

Mis.  17.5-32  l<'or  m-  to  he  iiiati<r,  II  muat 
to  create 

Mis.  174-  1  to  evolve  or  to  cxt^U-  n, 
to  govern 

Urn.    1.5-  9  it  enablcM  mind  to  Kovi-rn 
to  Mind 

/'").      7-  6  turn  often  .    .    .  frmt    m    (..  Mtod. 
to  Spirit  ^ 

Mis.  l!»4-22  /I'll/-  to  turn  from  m-  lo  S(>lrit 

'OZ.    10-22  truMNit  from  nv  to  Hplrii 

My.  16.3-  6  from  nv  to  .Siiini. 

181-10  <le|iartur<:  from  nv  lo  Spirit, 
translates 

.\/(.s.    L'.')-I2  lraii.<4iatt«  m'  Into  .Mmd. 

Ilia.     7-  9  traimlatt^  m'  into  iim  omnrwl 

Truth  Is  not  In 

.\//.s.  17ft-i4  Truth  is  not  In  m*  ; 

unconscious  of 

Ao.    .iti-i2  unconscioua  of  m*.  of  ain, 
usurpation,  by 

Un.    51-12  pretentious  usurpaliori.  by  m', 
usurps 

Un.    31-17  rests  on  the  fart  thai  m"  uniirfM 

32-  3  nv  usurps  the  prero»ratlre  of 
vantiuished 

Mis.    74-21  virtually  vanquiithed  nv  au<l  Its 
veil  of 

.Mis.  124-25  rent  the  veil  of  wi", 
weary  of 

lira.    11-  8  weary  of  m\  it  would  catch 
we  name 

Mis.  267-24  which  wo  name  m\  or  non-intrlH^gnt 
went  out 

Ilia,    il-22  proportionately  as  w  went  out 
what  made 

Mil   2.3.>-lS  Who  or  what  ma<le  wT 
whole 

Un.    34-10  summary  of  the  whole  nv, 
will  become  vague 

Peo.    10-  6  nv  will  become  va^ue. 
will  he  proved 

.V(i.    27-11  nv  will  be  proved  a  myth, 
within  the  skull 

In.    .33-14  Brain,  .  .  .  only  w  within  the  skull, 
without 

In.    34-  ,8  mortal  mind  cannot  see  without  ■»   ; 
without  Mind 

Rud.     5-16  it  mu.sl  he  .  .   .  or  w  without  M>'  ' 

5-17  M-  without  .Mind  \a  a 
with  Spirit 

'()/.    26-  9  coinhinee  nv  with  Spirit, 
worshipping  of 

My.  151-28  worshipping  of  m'  In  the  nam«  of 


Mis. 


.5-25 
17-31 
21-17 
2.V15 
26-16 
26-16 
26-23 
28-  2 
28-  8 
28-25 
30-17 
30-2S 
36-20 
44-20 
44-21 
44-32 
4.5-  3 
47-  I 
47-  4 
49-25 
.50-2.1 
,51-1» 
,53-  2 
5.V  6 
.V5-23 
.5.V-39 
5.5-31 
58-15 
60-28 
63-  1 
68-2,5 
70-22 


but  believe  it  lo  be  brain  m\ 

bv  which  one  |o<h-<  him«o|f  »*  w. 

"'riiere  i.-*  no  '•'•  •    — 

for  nv  i.i  nut  •  "A, 

from  intiiiitf  '  * 

If  from  m\\  '-' 

just  what   I  < 

M    can  n<"itl  ■ 

Matter  ' 

no  intt ! 

Life 

mist  ffiwii   i    I-  -  .1       .  r     I  ''■    • 

in  "1"  .tnd  .-sf-piiraie  from  i;o«t. 
Vou  call  t\m  Ixxly  nv. 
That  vv  can  r«-j«>rl  pain. 
or  tliat  mind  is  in  Tf. 
tn'  is  bill  :»  b«>1i»'f. 
thrrr  if  "■■'■'--•■'<-'• 
nv  is  l> 
belief.  • 

th'^  '■•'  

/'■ 

f:i: 
err. 


life  in  m\ 
>!»e«1  life  in  w 


over  their  oi>(>«>sile.  or  ni 

If  Mind  is  in  nv 

or  it  if 

.■\s  nv. 

has  it 5 

and  th 


It  see  ; 

1  s>ome  nv  belief. 


*  85  distii'ujui.<l)e.l  from  that  of  m' : 
The  thief's  body,  as  nr. 


MATTER 


596 


MATTERS 


matter 

Alis.    71-17  neither  human  hypothesis  nor  m". 

72-22  that  Spirit  takes  note  of  m'? 

72-25  M'  is  manifest  mortal  mind, 

73-  1  no  evidence  of  the  reality  of  7H", 

74-30  nr  is  neither  substance,  .  .   .  nor  Life, 

76-10  belief  that  .   .   .  are  in  m\ 

76-24  false  sense  of  mentality  in  7?r, 

84-22  Paul's  sense  of  life  in  nr, 

85—22  mortal  mind  which  seems  to  be  in' 

85-23  suggests  pleasure  and  pain  in  m"  ; 

93-19  P^ear  is  a  belief  of  sensation  in  m'  : 

101-23  not  m-,  but  Mind. 

103-  4  more  impregnable  and  solid  than  ni'  ; 

113-  2  Mind  that  is  God  is  not  in  m"  ; 

124—  5  cannot  find  God  in  nv, 

173-10  law  of  Mind  and  not  of  m', 

173-15  that  Mind  is  in  ?h? 

174-20  first  to  declare  against  .   .   .  is  m'. 

175—  8  says,  I  am  sustained  by  bread,  nv , 

179—  8  Is  our  consciousness  in  ??r  or  in  God? 

184—  2  by  claiming  that  .   .   .  man  is  m"  ; 

189—16  supposition  ...  is  breathed  into  m', 

190-  2  It  is  neither  the  energy  of  m\ 

196-  2  ego  is  found  not  in  nr  but  in  Mind, 

198-19  man's  body,  as  7)f ,  has  no  power  to 

199-22  which  mortals  name  /n". 

200-  8  711-  was  pali)ably  an  error  of  premise 

217-18  presuppose  that  nature  is  m' , 

217-21  tliat  7)V  is  both  cause  and 

217-29  must  change  in  or<ier  to  become  m", 

217-31  To  .   .   .  sense,  everything  is  7)r  ; 

218-  7  m"  can  neither  see,  near,  nor  feel, 

219-  3  neither  reveals  God  in  m", 
228-24  belong  to  mind  and  not  to  m". 
233-32  sensation  is  not  in  nv, 

234-  2  then  shall  rti'  remain  no  longer  to 

234-22  is  m"  of  grave  wonderment  to 

256-25  The  assertion  that  m"  is  a  law, 

257-  1  the  notion  that  Mind  can  be  in  m" 

258-30  the  law  of  Spirit,  not  of  ?«■. 

260-  8  His  faith  partook  not  of  drugs,  m", 

260-12  in  the  laws  of  Spirit,  not  of  7?i'  ; 

280-16  not  put  into  the  scales  with  7n'  ; 

332-  2  but  not  life  in  ?«•. 

333-  1  that  this  ...  is  intelligent  ni'  ; 
333—12  in  m'  as  well  as  Spirit? 

3.34-  8  simulates  power  and  Truth  in  ??r, 

334-23  Is  m-  Truth?    No! 

336-  7  resort  to  stones  and  clubs, —  yea,  to  m" 

344—18  would  place  .   .   .  intelligence  in  ?«•  ; 

362—  2  for  instance,  intelligent  m", 

362-18  mortal  mind,  with  its  phenomenon  m', 

379-13  ?n-  was  not  as  real  as  Mind, 

379-25  Is  it  rn-,  or  is  it  Mind, 

Man.    66-  4  a  clear  understanding  of  the  w, 

Ret.    23-  9  M'  was  no  longer  spanned  with 

25-19  and  m\  the  unreality. 

25-23  witnesses  to  the  .   .   .  existence  of  m*  ; 

33-19  and  m'  is  thereby  rarefied 

57-17  AI-  is  substance  in  error, 

60-  8  material  sense  says  that  nv, 

60-25  nv  and  its  so-called  organizations 

68-19  "How  can  m'  originate  or  transmit 

69-11  into  what  I  call  »r, 

69-18  believing  that  there  is  life  in  m", 

69-28  belief  that  mind  is  in  nv, 

93-20  no  life,  .   .   .  nor  intelligence  in  m"." 

Un.    22-22  will-power, —  oZ/as  intelligent  ?«•. 

24—24  In  my  mortal  mind,  7)V  becomes 

25-  9  as  Mind,  and  not  as  m' . 

25-11  This  lie,  that  Mind  can  be  in  m", 

26-  1  Evil.     I  am  intelligent  7?r  ; 
26-  3  is  in  m",  and  7iv  reproduces 
31-12  claim  of  sin  is,  that  7?r  exists  ; 
31—12  second,  that  7n'  is  substance  ; 
31-13  that  m"  has  intelligence  ; 
31-14  that  m',  being  so  endowed, 

32-  1  according  to  belief,  obtain  in  rrv  ; 

32-  7  By  7n-  is  commonly  meant  mind, 

33-  3  (nr  really  having  no  sense) 
33-10  testifies  of  itself,  "I  am  »?r  ;" 
3.3-11  but  unless  m"  is  mind, 

33-26  Mortal  mind  declares  that  m-  sees 

34-  1  or  that  mind  sees  by  means  of  m'. 
34-  3  and  declares  that  7n'  is  the  master  of 
34-17  says    .   .   .  nerves,  do  feel  ni'. 

34-19  that  w  is  substantial,  is  hot  or 

34—20  Take  away  .   .   .  and  nv  could  not  feel 

3.5-12  is  not  m\  but  Spirit. 

36-21  deny  the  existence  or  reality  of  m", 

40-  6  or  the  belief  of  life  in  nv, 

41-23  Spirit  can  never  dwell  in  .   .   .  wi". 

42-  3  M\  sin.  and  death  are  not 

42-  5  What  then  are  mr,  sin,  and  death? 

42-23  nor  .   .   .  power  into  nv. 


matter 

Un.    45-24  the  visionary  substance  of  m'. 

45-28  A/'  is  not  truly  conscious  ; 

50-11  771-  is  only  a  phenomenon  of 

50-17  in'  has  neither  Mind  nor  sensation. 

56-  5  comes  from  mind,  not  from  ni' , 

Pul.      6-  8  not  ni',  but  Mind  ; 

51-  6  *  to  a  m-  like  C.  S., 

Rud.     4-17  Spirit  is  not  in  nv, 

4-18  Law  is  not  in  nv ,  but  in  Mind 

5-  1  testify  to  the  existence  of  m". 

5-12  who  has  ever  found  Soul  in  .  .   .  m*, 

5-13  who  has  found  sight  in  7n' , 

5-15  If  there  is  any  such  thing  as  ?n", 

5-18  Mind  in  w  is  pantheism. 

6-  6  they  are  real,  but  not  as  ?«•. 

7-18,  19  A/-,  as  w,  has  neither  sensation  nor 

10-13  of  mortal  mind,  and  not  of  ?«■  ; 

10-28  to  believe  in  the  existence  of  nv , 

11-  1  or  that  m'  can  frame  its  own 
12-10  belief  .   .   .  made  sick  by  nv , 

No.    16-  3  If  .   .   .  nv  can  exist  in  Mind, 

17—15  M' ,  or  any  mode  of  mortal  mind, 

25-15  neither  in'  nor  a  mode  of  mortal  mind, 

29-  6  believes  that  Spirit,  .   .   .  exists  in  nv . 

29-14  statement  .   .   .  that  Soul  is  in  nv , 

31-20  not  as  in  or  of  nv ,  but  as  .   .   .  beliefs 

35-19  m", —  which  is  the  antipode  of  God, 

Pan.     5-  5  What,  then,  can  nv  create, 

6-17  can  nv  be  an  intelligent  creator  or 

6-24  can  m"  be  force  or  law  ; 

7-  4  intelligent  nv ,  signifies  more  than 
7-27  hypothesis  of  .   .   .  nv  governing  Mind, 

'01.    22-13  therefore  m"  cannot  be  a  reality. 

24-  3  He  denies  the  existence  of  m", 

24—  3  and  argues  that  m"  is  not  without 

24-12  Making  ni'  more  potent  than 

25-15  ni'  minus,  and  God  all, 

25-23  Had  he  taught  the  .   .   .  power  of  nv, 

27-26  born  of  the  Spirit  and  not  nv. 

'02.     7-5  m',  sin,  .   .   .  and  death  enter  not  into 

Ilea.     9-25  Life  in  m'  is  a  dream  : 

10-  1  the  vision  of  life  in  m'  ; 

12—  5  to  learn  what  m"  is  doing 

17-24  false  supposition  of  life  ...  in  m'. 

Peo.     4-10  said  .   .   .  and  nv  become  intelligent 

8-17  and  yet  we  make  more  of  w. 

My.     5-11  Whence,  then,  came  the  creation  of  irv, 

7.5—15  *  7rv  of  securing  accommodations. 

108-  5  If  nv,  I  challenge  matter  to 

109-  1  M'  is  but  the  subjective  state  of 
119-10  in  Mind,  not  in  m'. 

132-25  destroy  the  belief  of  life  in  nv. 

151-22  "Not  A/",  but  Spirit" 

152-  9  By  reposing  faith  .   .   .  in  m', 

152-26  71V ,  man,  or  woman  can  never  heal 

153-25  as  the  divine  Mind,  not  as  m", 

161-31  supposititious  life  ...  in  nr, 

20.5-24  human  hypotheses,  m' ,  creed  and 

228-  5  sensation  of  mind,  not  of  ???". 

260-  4  m"  would  reverentially  withdraw 

260-10  the  things  of  Spirit,  not  of  nr. 

261-27  born  of  Spirit  and  not  of  in' . 

271-  2  ni'  and  material  sense  are  null, 

288-18  7n'  was  not  the  auxiliary  of  Spirit. 

297-27  not  had  sufficient  interest  in  the  ni' 

302-10  The  general  craze  is  that  m,'  masters 

302-11  specific  insanity  is  that  brain,  77V , 

307-  8  which  had  nothing  to  do  with  ni', 

320-  3  *  presented  my  ni'  for  a  theme 

345-  5  will  be  thought  to  ni'  much. 

347-25  n>'  is  not  a  law-maker  ; 

350-  5  with  the  phenomenon,  nv, 

357-  6  wherein  m'  has  neither  part  nor 

357-  6  m"  is  the  absolute  opposite  of 

matter-agencies 

Mis.  244-22  to  be  raised  without  nv. 

matter-cure 

Mis.    62-20  A  "mind-cure"  is  a  m'. 

matter-physician 

Hea.    12-  4  m.'  feels  the  pulse, 

matter-physicians 

Mis.    81-  6  the  m'  and  the  metaphysicians, 

matter's 

Mis.    .56-11 
218-25 
Un.     3-  2 
matters 

Mis.  146-15 

376-  1 

Pan.    11-16 

•00.      2-12 

'02.  12-21 
Hea.      6-16 


indication  of  nv  constituting 
nv  graven  grins  are  neither 
and  still  believe  in  ni'  reality. 

These  are  m'  of  grave  import  ; 
*  no  mean  attention  to  such  m", 
it  m'  not  what  he  believes  ; 
society  manners  or  nv , 
to  interpolate  some  m'  of  business 
ni'  not  whether  that  ideal  is  a 


MATTERS 


597 


MEAGRELY 


matters 

Po.    79-  1  m-  not  what  be  thy  lot, 

My.     V-  7  *  ttr  of  general  ^voiKlerment 

7—  4  to  interpolate  some,  itv  of  husitiess 

276-19  *  in  .snch  nv  no  one  Hlir)nl(l  sttek  to 

320-25  *  and  went  into  nv  of  detail 
Matthew  and  Matt,  (see  also  St.  Matthew) 
5:  3-13 

Man.    63-  4  Sermon  on  the  Mount  (M\  5  :  3-12). 
6 :  9-13 

Man.    63-  2  Lord's  Prayer  (M-.  6  :  9-13), 
Ix.  % 

Mis.    24-11  and  opened  it  at  M-  ix.  2. 
xii   31    3% 

A/is.'  55-14  spoken  of  in  M-.  xii.  31,  32. 
18:15-17 

Man.    51-  3  demand  in  M-,  18  :  15-17  ; 

51-16  the  requirements  ...  in  A/",  18  :  15-17, 

mature 

Mis.    85-20  new-born  Chri.stian  Scientist  must  vv, 

Un.    11-25  to  ?«•  fitness  for  perfettiun 

No.     2-19  to  rn'  what  he  has  been  taught. 

'02.     3—26  that  power  must  m"  into 

matures 

Mis.  286-  6  Until  time  m'  human  growth, 

maturing 

My.  181-  8  Progress  is  the  m"  conception  of 

maturity 

Un.    50-26  material  origin,  growth,  m', 

maximum 

Mis.  232-16  771'  of  perfection  in  all  things. 

My.  114-  7  7/^•  of  these  teachings 

165-29  rapidly  Hearing  the  in'  of  might, 

181-26  the  death-rate  was  at  its  m'. 

May 

(see  months) 
mayhap 

Mis.  109-  5  m-  never  have  thought  of, 

308-22  and  m'  taught  me  more  than 

Mayor 

My.  173-26  Special  thanks  are  due  .  .   .  the  M', 

mazes 

Ret.    30-19  m'  of  divine  metaphysics 

33-  5  dim  m"  of  materia  medica, 
McClure 

My.  315-21  the  M'  "history,"  so  called, 
McClure' s  Magazine 

My.  308-  5  chapter  sub-title 

308-12  M'  M',  January,  1907, 

308-15  M'  M'  refers  to  my  father's 

308-26  Although  M'  M'  attributes 

308-28  Af •  M'  also  declares 

308-31  The  man  whom  M'  M'  characterizes  as 

309-21  M'  M'  says,  describing  the 

309-26  M-  M'  states  :    "Alone  of  tht; 

310-  8  M'  M'  calls  my  youngest  l)rother, 

310-17  Regarding  the  allegation  by  M'  M' 

310-22  M'  M'  says  that  "the  quarrels 

311-29  Notwithstanding  that  M'  M'  says, 

312-  5  of  my  husband,  Af-  M'  says  : 
312-32  rhyme  attributed  to  me  by  M'  M' 

313-  8  various  stories  told  by  M'  M' 
313-17  as  stated  by  A/'  M'. 

313-25  as  A/-  M'  says. 

314-  1  M'  M'  calls  Dr.  Daniel  Patterson, 
314-13  Although,  as  M'  M'  claims, 

McCrackan 

Mr. 

My.    32-  8  *  Mr.  M'  and  Mrs.  Conant 

I  34-17  *  read  by  Mr.  M'  and  Mrs.  Conant : 

81-11  *  Mr.  M'  announced  at  the 

Mr.  WiUiam  D. 

Ml/.  134-23  *  First  Reader,  Mr.  William  D.  M', 
William  D. 

My.    31-23  *  First  Reader  William  D.  M', 

35-28  *  First  Reader  William  D.  A/- 

McKenzie 

My.    39-17  *  In  introducing  .   .  .  Mr.  i\/-  said  : 
Eev.  William  P. 

My.    39-  4  *  the  President,  Rev.  William  P.  M', 

McKinley  (see  also  McKlnley's) 
Mrs. 

A/y.  290-11  chapter  sub-title 

290-12  My  Dear  Mrs.  Af  •  : 
President 

My.  291-  1  chapter  sub-title 

292-15  to  save  the  life  of  President  Af-," 
President,  William 

My.  291-  4  beloved  President,  William  M\ 


McKlnley's 

Prexldent 

A/(/.  2():t-^22  and  l're«ulent  A/-  recovery 
McLcllan 

Arcliihuld 

.\/(/.    .;!   -il  ♦  Hiij'natiire 

I.)ti-I9  Archibiild  .\/-,  edHorln.<-hler 
Mr.  Archibald 

My.  i:i.'V-l5  'rruHt.-«-H  .   .      Mr.  Arrhitwld  M-, 

137-23  'Iru.st.-.-  \rchlbalU  \t-, 

McNeil 

Fanny 

A/(/.  .'ill-20  Fanny  A/  .  i'resKleul  Iterre'a  nice*. 
General  John 

■Ml/.  311-27  (leiieral  John  .\t',  the  lurro  of 
John 

10 1.      1-  3  John  .\/-  of  E<Iln»>urKh. 
Marion 

Ret.      1-17  Thia  Hccorid  .Marion  M' 

2-  7  .Marion  .\/°,  cuinu  to  America 
Marion  .Moor 

Ret.      1-15  .Mariou  Moor  M'  liaU  a  daufcbter. 

My.  311-18  regarding  the  .\f-  roat-of-armi 
(.see  also  Macneil,  .Macneillj 

McNeils 

J'ul.    48-28  *  Af  •  and  General  Knox 

IVIcHee,  i)r. 

.My.  335-26 

M.  D. 

Mis.  349-  6  students  with  the  dejrree  of  .\f.  />., 

Man.    47-  7  he  may  consult  wllh  an  .\l.  />. 

47-  9  i(j  confer  with  an  .\/.  It.  on  <  tntolocTa 

'01.    34—  1  the  early  employment  of  an  Af.  ft. 

34-  0  from  the  utlendatu-e  of  an  A/.  /»  . 

My.      4-15  love.s  .   .       D.I).  an.)  A/.  J).. 

105-20  [>atient  of  a  iii:4tinKui.>4h>><I  A/.  IJ., 

294-16  surgeon  or  the  faithful  .\/.  I). 

M.  D.'s 

Mis.     6-  9  cases  are  given  lo  the  .\f.  D.'s, 

39-16  Unlike  the  A/.  D.'a, 

lOfr-  8  Af.  D.'s  to  left  of  them. 

Pan.    10-19  Af.  D.'s  have  failed  to  heal  : 

'00.    14-25  the  better  cla.s3  of  A/.  D  '» 

'01.    34-  9  the  Af.  D.'s  material  nresrnption. 

My.  105-  8  Af.  D.'s.  by  verdict  of  the  Methoirope 


♦  (Dr.  M   we  think  It  wm). 


10.5-29 

Me  and  me 

Mis.    18-10 


In  the  ranks  of  the  Af .  D.'a  are 


no  other  gods  before  m' ;" —  Etod.  X  •  1. 
no  other  gods  before  ni'."—  Kj»d.  >•  ■  I. 
no  other  Rods  before  m." —  Kind.  '.»    J. 
It  is  plain  that  the  A/'  sitoken  of 
no  other  god.s  bef»)re  m' ,  ' —  Esnd.  JO    J. 
What  meaiielh  this  Af  . 
"other  goil.s  before  m'." —  Eiod.  30.-  J. 
no  Cioti  be.side  nr."--  Im.  4S:S. 
no  other  go<l.-<  before  wr  :"—  End.  X> :  I. 
"other  gods  before  m\" —  Ksod.  SO.  1. 
.lust  take  A/'  in  ! 
No  mas-s  for  A/'  ! 
which  alone  enable  Af'  to  rf-buke. 
24-  3     From  w  prtMH-t-tleth  all  Muni. 
9-10    no  other  pod.""  beforv  m'  :"  -   F 
no  other  god."!  before  w  : 
no  other  gi)il.<  before  m'.' 
no  other  god.s  before  w." 
no  other  jrods  before  m'.* 
no  otlier  goil.s  Ix'fore  nr." 
no  other  Kods  Ix^foro  r.i- 
prove  m'  now  heri 
"I'rove  ni'  now  lu"' 
no  other  gods  befe:' 
no  other  gods  before  m 
no  other  god.s  befori'  "i 
no  other  goAs  beforv  "i" 
"Look  unto  fn,    -  /.«n.  4-> .  l^ 
Z(A-  8    no  other  gmls  before  m-."—  I 
meadow 

Mis.  32".>-14    naase5  over  mountain  and  w. 


Chr. 

Un. 

Pan. 
'00. 
'02. 

My. 


21-  3 
23-13 
23-14 
28-21 
28-22 
45-27 
97-19 
123-  4 
209-22 
53-55 
53-50 
lS-19 


&-20 

4-20 

5-30 

6-20 

5-14 

64-13 

131-26 

132-  3 

153-17 

221-19 

278-  9 

27^12 

2S2-  7 


r 

— 

1  : 

— 

F 

— 

y 

— 

t 

> 

%. 


*  Under  the  m'  grass. 

melting  nuirmiinJ  to  tnerrr  m' 

*  an  intervale  of  l>eaiitiful  m' 
rocks,  rills,  mountains,  m\ 


I'til.    39-26 

meadows 

Mis.  3;W-  I 
/•(//.  48-12 
.My.  186-  1 

meagre 

Mis.  137-  5  I  gave  vou  a  nv  reception 

My.  254-  2  honest  efforts  (however  m-) 

332-  6  *  m'  tribute  for  so  noble  an  effort 
meagrely 

My.  243-12  meet  m'  the  duties  of  half  a  dozen 


MEAL 
meal 

Mis.  166-23  hid  in  three  measures  of  ni', 

171-24  three  measures  of  m\ —  Matt.  13 ;  33. 

174—31  hid  in  three  measures  of  m", 

175-  5  The  three  measures  of  m" 

'02.     2-16  hid  in  three  measures  of  7?r, 

mean 

Alis.    26-32  to  m-  that  good  is  evil, 

28-23  and  must  m"  Spirit. 

38-29  if  this  is  what  you  m'. 

70-10  What  did  Jesus  nv  when  he  said 

72-12  "What  ??c  ye,—  Ezek.  18;  2. 

86-12  They  either  nv  formations  of 

171-14  This  does  not  nv  communing  with 

191-19  By  no  .   .   .  can  this  passage  7?i" 

192-  2  we  do  not  m'  that  man  is  God 

192-  4  we  ?»•  not  that  he  is  a  personal  devil, 

193-  2  Did  Jesus  ?u"  what  he  said? 
193—  4  Jesus  did  m,'  all,  and  even  more 
197-17  But  it  does  tnr  so  to  understand  the 
261-24  by  mankind  I  7?r  mortals, 

375-32  *  no  m'  attention  to  such  matters, 

Ret.     8-8  What  do  you  7n-?" 

50-19  By  loyalty  in  students  I  wr  this, 

Un.    21-  3  "the  m"  while  accusing —  Ii077i.  2:  15. 

Rud.     1-10  Do  you  iiv  by  this  that  God  is  a 

3—24  d'o  you  m'  that  God  has  a  finite 

3-26  I  mr  the  infinite  and  divine 

4-14  if  by  that  term  you  m' 

8-25  By  this  I  nr  that  mortal  mind 

'00.      5—12  ni'  God,  man,  and  divine  Science. 

'01.     3-18  By  this  we  w  Mind, 

My.    30-13  *  sacrifices  of  no  nr  order  ; 

43-18  *  "What  m.'  ye  by  these — Josh.  4.'  6. 

43-31  *  "What  m"  ye  by  these — Josh.  4;  6. 

65-  8  *  In  the  nr  time, 

55-19  *  In  the  nr  time  Sunday  services 

232-31  Then  should  not  "watching  out"  rn', 

233-  2  It  must  nr  that. 

242-11  I  do  not  nr  that  mortals  are 

255-  7  I  do  not  wr  that  minor  officers 

307-14  *  "I  see  now  what  you  nr , 

323-25  *  should  nr  to  your  older  students  much 

342-15  *  not  be  understood  that  I  7/r  wealt, 

346-28  did  not  m'  any  man  to-day  on  earth. 

meandering 

Ret.    27-22  nr  midst  pebbles  and  rocks, 

meaneth 

Mis.    28-21  What  ?«■  this  Me, —  Spirit,  or  matter? 

meaning 

clears  the 

Mis.    75-20  clears  the  m' ,  and  assists  one  to 
dual 

Mis.  169-18  dual  ni'  to  every  Biblical  passage, 
fullest 

Mis.  169-32  In  their  fullest  nr , 
her 

My.  334-17  *  Nothing  could  be  further  from  her  m' 
bigber 

Hea.    16-  9  name  of  Christ  with  a  higher  nr , 

My.  114-26  learning  the  higher  nr  of  this  book 

241-  5  *  higher  nr  of  the  Scriptures. 
boly 

Po.    71-17  holy  trr  of  their  song. 
infinite 

Mis.    25-17  gives  God's  infinite  m"  to  mankind, 

100-  6  infinite  nr  of  those  words. 

188-23  up  to  its  infinite  lyr , 

No.    22-12  infinite  7?r  of  the  Word  of  Truth, 

34-  7  infinite  7/r  and  efficacy  of  Truth 
Inspired 

Mis.  190-19  found  to  include  the  inspired  rrr. 
Interrupts  the 

Ret.    56-  9  interrupts  the  m'  of  the 
its 

My.  226-  5  convey  its  m'  in  C.  S. 
kindred 

Put.    66-23  *  and  others  of  kindred  rw, 
language  and 

My.  238-10  His  language  and  m-  are  wholly 
magnitude  of 

My.  133-28  knowledge  with  its  magnitude  of  nr 
magnitude  of  its 

'01.    .30-7  The  magnitude  of  its  7n- forbids 
mighty 

Put.    84-21  *  tell  the  story  of  its  mighty  nr 
moral 

Mis.  248-  5  its  moral  ni',  found  in  the 

No.    23-16  a  literal  and  a  moral  m". 
my 

Mis.    66-22  Cynical  critics  misjudge  my  m- 

Rud.    13-17  elucidate  my  m'. 

No.    32-11  when  1  touch  this  subject  my  w  is 

My.  251-16  misapprehension  of  my  tti" 

264-  6  until  mankind  learn  niore  of  my  m' 


598 


MEANS 


meaning 

new 

Ret.    25-  5  a  new  m',  a.  new  tongue. 

Pul.    35-  1  it  came  to  me  with  a  new  nr, 
of  a  word 

Un.    27-  1  inquiry  as  to  the  rrr  of  a  word 
of  divine  metaphysics 

Mis.    68-19  nr  of  divine  metaphysics, 
of  it  all 

Mis.  158-13  The  nr  of  it  all,  as  now  shown, 
of  pantheism 

Pan.     2-14  gives  the  nr  of  pantheism  as  a 
of  Spirit 

Hea.    11-8  it  would  catch  the  m-  of  Spirit. 
of  the  context 

Hea.     8-  9  perceive  the  m-  of  the  context, 
of  the  declaration 

Un.    30-24  understood  the  tti*  of  the  declaration 
of  the  passage 

Mis.    75-25  bring  out  the  m'  of  the  passage. 

248-  4  the  literal  rrr  of  the  passage 
of  the  Scriptures 

Alis.    25-14  original  7?r  of  the  Scriptures, 

Man.    87-17  the  higher  rn-  of  the  Scriptures. 

Un.    29-22  the  deep  ni'  of  the  Scriptures 

Aly.  241-  5  *  higher  nr  of  the  Scriptures. 
of  the  term 

Alis.    53-19  m-  of  the  term  and  of  C.  S. 

190-13  The  nr  of  the  term 

191-  6  changed  the  7n'  of  the  term, 
of  the  text 

Alis.  197-12  comprehend  the  m'  of  the  text, 
of  the  word 

Ret.    74-  3  ignorant  of  the  ni'  of  the  word 
of  those  words 

Alis.    37-13  learn  the  m'  of  those  words 

188-32  beheld  the  7H"  of  those  words 
original 

Alis.    25-14  original  ni'  of  the  Scriptures, 

74-16  into  its  original  m' ,  Mind. 

77-  5  verb  believe  took  its  original  m', 
Paul's 

Alis.    84-19  Please  explain  Paul's  nr 
right 

Alis.    76-22  you  will  find  the  right  nr 
spiritual 

{see  spiritual) 
their 

Aly.    99-28  *  their  existence  points  out  their  m' 
true 

Alis.  171-  2  be  wrested  from  its  true  m- 
truer 

My.    64-  4  *  took  on  a  larger  and  truer  m'. 

Alis.    25-23  from  the  Latin  word  m'  all, 

100-12  that  grasp  neither  the  nr  nor 

236-22  7?r  by  this.  Be  not  estranged  from 

Pan.     2-11  Greek  words  nr  "all"  and  "god." 

'01.     4-28  "divine  Principle,"  m'  divine  Love, 

Aly.    22-29  *  proper  perspective  of  the  7?r  of 

268-31  designation  man  m-  woman  as  well, 

meaningle.ss 

Pan.      7-21  wherein  theism  seems  m', 

Aly.  235-26  m'  commemoration  of  birthdays, 

meanings 

Alis.  125-18  learn  forever  the  infinite  m', 

Alan.    62-22  to  grasp  the  simpler  ni' 

'02.      4-23  in  a  few  of  their  infinite  m', 

Aly.  202-16  infinite  nr,  endless  hopes, 

221-  9  in  His  more  infinite  nr, 

231-14  its  highest  and  infinite  m', 

262-32  reveals  infinite  m'  and  gives 

means  (noun) 

and  end 

Aly.  278-  5  this  m'  and  end  will  be 
and  ends 

No.    21-14  for  divine  m'  and  ends. 

Aly.  259-29  merely  temporary  7/r  and  ends. 

260-12  with  human  7?r  and  ends, 
and  measure 

Alis.  1.54-11  m'  and  measure  of  His  grace. 
and  methods 

Alis.    52-  9  beyond  all  human  m'  and  methods. 

152-30  His  spiritual  7?r  and  methods, 

Rud.    13-23  7?r  and  methods  of  trustworthy 

Aly.  154-23  I  welcome  the  m'  and  methods, 
and  understanding 

Ret.    48-29  ways,  m',  and  understanding, 
better 

Alis.  268-12  better  7?r  for  healing  the  sick 
by  no 

Alis.     6-32  is  bv  no  m'  the  exception. 

43-  8  By  no  7?!-  :    C.  S.  is  not 

79-11  by  no  w"  the  medium  of  imperfectloDo 

97-10  human  mind  is  by  no  m'  a  desirable 


MEANS 


599 


MEANTIME 


means 

by  no 

Mis.  296-16  they  are  by  no  m'  identical 

296-18  is  by  no  m'  associated  therewith. 

348—29  1  have  by  no  /n'  encouraged 

361-27  is  by  no  ni'  a  creative  partner 

Un.    43-12  by  no  m"  spoken  of  myself, 

Rud.    11—18  by  no  m'  rests  on  the  strength  of 

'00.      3-10  One's  idol  is  by  no  nv  his  servant, 

My.  213-  6  is  by  no  m"  a  rigJit  of  evil 

219-  7  I  by  no  m'  would  pluck  their  plumes. 
comprehensive 

My.    45-  2  *  comprehensive  m"  by  you  provided 


earned  the 

My.  215-16 
every 

Ret.    21-  4 

Pul.  2-20 
for  sinning 

Mis.    12-14 


thus  that  I  earned  the  m" 

Every  m'  within  my  power 
by  every  m"  in  your  i)ower, 


for  sinning  unseen 
hea  ven-appoin  ted 

My.  221-19    no  other  heaven-appointed  m" 
human 

Mis.    52-  9    beyond  all  human  w  and  mcUhods 

Aly.  260-12    no  partnership  with  human  w 
Justifies  the 

Mis.  282-24 
lower 

Rud.      8-26 
material 

Mis.  268-26 
Ret.    47-11 

My.  206-  3 
members  and 

Mis.  349-25    had  sufficient  members  and  nv 
mental 

Mis.    40-29    to  kill  his  patient  by  mental  m', 
methods,  and 

Alis.  135-17    God's  methods  and  m"  of  healing, 
manners,  morals,  methods,  and  m 


and  the  end  justifies  the  m"  ; 

If  by  such  lower  irv  the  health 

not  adulterate  .   ,   .  with  material  rn". 
shuns  whatever  involves  material  iw 
with  matter  and  material  w. 


313-  6 
mistaken 

My.  234-10 
monetary 

My.  214-22 

no  other 

'02.      3-  1 

Hea.    18-28 

of  advancing 

Mis.    42-19 


task  themselves  with  mistaken  nv. 

no  monetary  nv  left  wherewith  to 

used  no  other  m"  myself  ; 

killed  a  man  by  no  other  rrv  than 


our  joys  and  nv  of  advancing 
of  Christianity 

Mis.  269-23    proper  m'  of  Christianity, 
of  Christian  Science 

Mis.  150-16    by  nv  of  C.  S. 
of  grace 
Mis.  115-24 
127-25 
'01.    19-  2 
of  healing 
Mis.  135-17 
'01.    34-  7 
of  knowing 

My.    47-  6 
of  matter 

Un.    33-27 
of  paying 

Rud.    14-20    7?i'  of  paying  for  their  tuition 
of  reconciling 

My.  314-25    the  nv  of  reconciling  the  couple. 


thus  becomes  a  m'  of  grace. 
Ofttimes  the  rod  is  His  m"  of  grace ; 
a  divinely  appointed  m"  of  grace 

God's  methods  and  nv  of  healing, 
Christ's  mode  and  m'  of  healing, 

*  not  had  the  m"  of  knowing  the 

or  that  mind  sees  by  ?/r  of  matter. 


of  support 

My.  312-15 
of  travel 

My.  124-26 


other 

Mis 


*  without  ni'  of  support. 

the  rate  of  speed,  the  nv  of  travel. 


Pan. 


60-  9 

270-11 

282-25 

6-  2 


after  all  other  irv  have  failed, 
other  nv  than  those  the  Master  used 
when  other  riv  have  failed, 
more  effectual  than  all  other  nv  ; 
our  only 

My.  195-17 "  our  only  nv  of  adding  to  that  talent 
plenty  of 

'00.      2-17    he  has  plenty  of  nv, 
provided  the 

'01.    29-  4    God  has  provided  the  /»•  for  him 
purchased  the 

Mis.  165-23    purchased  the  ?>!•  of  mortals' 
reproacbable 
Mis.  147-30 
some 

Mis.    96-27 
spiritual 

Mis.  152-30    faith  in  God  and  His  spiritual  nv 

'01.    19-12    mixing  material  and  spiritual  rtv, 

26-12    from  Christ's  purely  spiritual  vv 

My.  357-  7    absolute  opposite  of  spiritual  nv , 

such 

Rud.    16-  5    will  never  undertake  ...  by  such  nv 


than  attain  it  by  reproacbable  m'. 
some  nv  by  which  it  is  not  done. 


means 

.supplied  tbe 

.\/(/.    -'.i-  5    •  atid  Hupplied  the  m"  to  cotuumnii. 
that  build 

A/|/.  10.';-:i0    the  m-  thai  liulM  to  th«  h««v«iiii, 
their 

My.    .30-18    *  gAVf  ffftu-rwuly  »t  itt^ir  m 
to  devise 

My.    51-  1     ♦  to  devise  m'  to  pay  our  iNuttar. 
to  promote 

A/i.v.  2H8-30    nv  to  promote  the  eiMbi  of  trroprT»nre  ; 
used 

.Mis.    69-22    with  the  m°  uimmJ  In  ibulr  «fTurt 
violent 

Mis.  182-  4    violent  nv  or  material  metluxU. 
ways  and 

(see  ways) 
your 
Mis.    90-18    be  sure  that  your  m'  for  doir  .■ 
115-15    Your  nv  of  protection  and  il<  f. 


Pul. 

Rud. 

'01. 
My. 


Mis.  45-  5 
124-  7 
140-25 
164-27 
175-29 
222-30 
333-27 
334-22 
11-  7 
20-  9 
7-  2 
14-25 
24-  6 
11-  9 
38-  8 
48-20 
71-  4 
103-14 
112-  1 
2!  4-28 
267-30 
277-  8 
358-  8 

means  (verb) 

Mis.  23-25 
25-24 
28-24 
38-22 
47-  6 
68-  3 
75-28 
76-21 
89-27 
170-32 
197-  7 
197-13 
216-11 
216-15 
365-27 
59-  6 
59-  9 
88-25 
84-20 
28-26 
8-13 
9-  3 
9-  4 
24-  1 
72-24 
21(V-  7 
239-23 
246-30 
249-20 
254-21 
261-22 
323-19 

meant 

Mis.    46-22 
73-26 

214-15 

224-26 

255-13 

Man.    64-20 

In.    32-8 

Pul.    S3-26 

Rud.      2-11 

My.  291-  5 

meantime 

Mis.  xii-  4 
354-  1 


Ret 


Pul 

iVo. 

Pan. 


My 


C.  a.,  by  m"  of  ita  Priticiok' 

by  nv  of  matter,  or  th»-  n--'' 

The  diviner  claim  and  ■ 

by  m'  of  the  ieri.s  of  .<<  .• 

by  m'  of  both  animal  n....;  .     .    ..  .4:.<1 

way.s,  m",  and  poteiirv  <if   Ituiii 

by  m'  of  that  which  <]in-n  nut 

by  nv  of  matter,  or  .Mind? 

wliose  m',  uiier>;if.-*.  and  pr»y<Tii 

by  nv  of  a  .statute  of  the  Hiaie. 

Not  that  all  healing  l.s  .   .   .  by  any  m'  ; 

healed  by  trv  of  my  in.tiruciiotui. 

by  nv  of  invariable  rules 

*  not  tried  to  guide  Uf<  tiv  r',    ,,f 

*  By  nv  of  a  can-fullv   •  ■:■■*  of 

*  a  nv  of  s|)iritnal  dev-  , 

*  beautiful  j-ffect.s  by  t\  ,;-. 
by  nv  of  the  S<'ieiicf  wlii<  h  J«-3.ij-. 
by  nv  of  the  Princitile  of  ('.  .■<. 
where  were  the  nv  with  whirh  in 
all  the  divine  modf,<.  vv.  form"*. 

by  m"  of  their  wholiwome  (riliuiiai.-*. 
is"  the  ;«■  whereby  the  coiiHut 

what  C.  S.  nv  by  the  word 

omni.tcienre  jiv  as  well,  all-«cience. 

the  commandment  ttv, 

metaphysics  at  other  colNe'^  "i". 

substance  ni'  more  thai! 

It  "I"  more  than  mere  ■:  <• 

nv.  that  mortal  man  . 

word  f'l'  the  so-<'alle<l  soul 

This  salvation  nv  : 

often  m'  .""niritual  jHiwer. 

It  nv  a  full  .-(ulvution. 

It  nv  mort-  than  an  opinion 

nv  more  than  "hand.>«  off." 

Whatever  his  ui>m  dr  plume  m\ 

terms  in  which  to  i-xprt-sw  what  II  m\ 

The  word  Liu-  m-ver  m' 

saying  that  addition  nv  jnibtractton 

The  Lord's  command  riy  tin-. 

*  understanding  of  wjiat  it  ri  . 
soul  nv  9en>>e  and  organic  life  ; 
chapter  .lub-tiile 

•Infinite  Spirit"  "i*  one  Oo<l 
term  "si>irit.<"  nv  mon-  than 

*  What  nv  this  e<llfice7 

*  This  nv  thai  nearly  two  million 
civil,  and  etiucational  m\ 
Gender  m-  a  kind.  , 
Magna  Chart  a  of  C.  S.  m'  much. 
1  alone  know  what  that  m*. 

"The  Magna  Chart*  of  C.  S.  m-  muck. 
chapter  sub-title 

*  all  that  your  wonderful  life  .  .  .  m* 


sig'nificance  i^'  »■!'>'  'ti-  an.-i.. 

U  hal  is  fii    ■ 

it  r»i"  to  di^c' 

nv.  all  the  w 

otTended  wl  ■ 

what  the  :ii' 

nv  nothimr  :;. 

Bv  matter  is  o>r. 

*  "to  know  what  .' 

if  bv  pcrstnt  is  m    .:  :.  ^» 

nv  inore  to  him  than  a  mere 


*al.1: 
r  terra 


rit. 


nv  interhiding  with  lovine  thought 
nv  declaring  they  '  never  disobey 


MEANWHILE 


600 


MEDICINE 


meanwhile  and  mean  while 

A/is.  283—25  conscious,  7/r,  that  God  worketh 

379-23  m",  assiduously  pondering  ttie 

Ret.    21-10  M-  he  had  served  as  a  volunteer 

Un.    21-3  r?r  U)' accusing — Rom.  2:  lb. 

My.    55-  3  *  M-  it  was  felt  that  the  church 

93-21  *  attaching  m'  no  importance  to 

222-28  M-,  they  who  name  the  name  of 
measurably 

'00.     6-12    can  m'  understand  C.  S., 
7-25    this  attempt  m"  fails, 

measure 

Mis.    12-28  We  should  wr  our  love  for  God  by 

48—  1  save  as  I  nv  its  demonstrations  as 

154-11  the  means  and  nv  of  His  grace. 

175-12  The  m'  of  Life  shall  increase 

185-23  or  to  ??r  his  manhood, 

222-20  the  nv  it  has  meted  must  be 

261-13  m"  he  has  meted  is  measured  to  him 

298-  8  "With  what  m'  ye  mete,—  iV/o/<.  7  ;  2. 

317-31  not  the  Spirit  by  rtv  —  John  3  .•  34 

324-19  Startled  beyond  nv  at  beholding 

325-21  amazed  beyond  m"  that  anybody 

Ret.    44-27  This  ni'  was  immediately  followed 

Ful.    28-19  *  equal  m'  to  its  use  of  the  Bible. 

84-20  *  have  some  m'  of  understanding 

85-  8  *  In  the  m'  in  which  she  has 

No.    45—16  woman  to  fill  the  highest  m' 

'01.    15-16  fdling  up  the  nv  of  wickedness 

32-20  They  fill  the  ecclesiastic  m' , 

My.    21-19  *  "good  m\  pressed  down, —  Luke  6.-  38. 

36-22  *  increase  the  nv  of  our  devotion 

166-23  let  our  irv  of  time  and  joy  be 

320-17  *  but  was  in  a  m"  in  sympathy  with 

measured 

nv  by  our  obedience  to  God, 
measure  he  has  meted  is  nv  to  him 
nv  to  you  again." —  Mall.  7 :  2. 
can  never  be  seen  or  m' 
*  handful  of  members  7iv  its 
heavy  strokes,  w  movements, 

measureless 

'02.     4-17    the  nv  rounds  of  eternity. 

measures 

Alls.    90-16  in  your  w,  obey  the  Scriptures, 

116-13  the  m'  of  life's  music 

166-23  hid  in  three  nv  of  meal, 

171-24  three  nv  of  meal,—  Matt.  13  .•  33. 

172-12  unerring  Mind  m'  man, 

172-13  until  the  three  nv  be 

174-31  hid  in  three  m'  of  meal, 

175-  5  The  three  m"  of  meal  may 

297-  7  by  legally  coercive  m', 

396-20  Low,  sad,  and  sweet,  whose  m'  bind 

Ret.    44-25  proper  m'  were  adopted 

Pul.    18-  4  Low,  sad,  and  sweet,  whose  nv  bind 

'00.    11-16  for  he  rn"  himself  against 

'02.      2-16  hid  in  three  ?/r  of  meal, 

Po.    12-  3  Low,  sad,  and  sweet,  whose  w  bind 

My.  229-31  it  ??r  the  infinite  against  the 
measuring 

Mis.     x-14  mile-stones  m-  the  distance, 
meat 

No.     v-11    leave  the  m'  and  take  the 

43-  2    power  of  daily  nv  and  drink. 
131-25    may  be  m-  in  mine  house, —  Mai.  3  .•  10. 


Mis.    12-29 

261-13 

298-  8 

Un.    29-20 

My.  85-  6 
291-  7 


My 

Mecca 

My.  84-12 
85-25 
96-  9 


*  Boston  is  the  M-  for  .   .   .  Scientists 

*  M'  of  their  love  and  duty. 

*  M'  and  the  Hindu  shrines, 

mechanical  accessories 

(see  organ) 

mechanics 

My.  226-  9    the  inclined  plane  in  m". 

Mechanics  Building 

Put.    57-24     *  not  far  from  the  big  M-  B- 
My.    57-  3    *  and  in  the  M'  B' , 

mechanism 

Mis.  354-18    right  action  of  the  mental  w, 

meddle 

Man.    93-20    not  allowed  in  anywise  to  m" 
No.      5-20    If  .   .   .  God,  does  not  nv  with  it. 
40-21    is  it  right  for  one  mind  to  m'  with 

meddlesomeness 

Mis.  288-  1    which  is  virtually  m-. 

mediaeval 

'00.      4-13 

mediating 

No.    31-17    m-  between  what  is  and  is  not, 


greater  than  in  the  nv  period  ; 


mediation 

Pul.    73-  7 
My.    91-  5 

medical 

aids 

Ilea.    14-15 
attendant 

Mis.    89-13 
bill 

My.  327-15 
bills 

Mis.  211-10 
charlatans 

Mis.    80-  7 
college 

Mis.  382-22 
discoveries 

Mis.  244-31 
examination 

My.  329-  7 
examiners 

My.  329-  7 
faculty 

Mis.    80-11 

243-26 

No.      2-  4 

My.      4-18 
175-13 
laws 

Mis.    80-  5 
league 

Mis.    79-29 
men 

Mis.    80-13 
practice 
'00.    13-19 
'01.    17-24 

My.  107-  7 
practitioner 

Hea.    14-10 
prescription 

Mis.  210-23 
profession 

Mis.  378-19 
purposes 

Ret.    48-17 
school 

Mis.  349-13 
349-18 
schools 

Mis.  348-30 

Ret.    34-  5 
skill 

Mis.    29-22 
statutes 

Mis.    79-28 
system 

Mis.    80-31 
systems 

Mis.  252-  3 
therapeutics 

Pan.      4-27 
treatment 

A/zs.    89-  9 
use 

'01.    18-17 

medically 

My.    97-  9 

medication 

i\/(/.  345-17 

medicinal 

Hea.    12-  1 

medicine 
abjure 

My.    97 
and  religion 

No.    44-  5 
'02.      2-17 

Peo.      5-  1 
and  theology 

My.    28-32 
applies  it 

Mis.  203-14 
art  of 

Peo.      6-11 
Christendom 

My.      4-13 
doses  of 

Mis.  348-26 
dynamics  of 

'01.     17-25 
elevates 

Af2/.  260-24 


*  through  the  m-  of  her  God. 

*  that  spiritual  and  mystic  nv 


ignorance  .  .   .  are  miserable  m'  aids, 
w  attendant  and  friends 

*  when  a  w  bill  was  proposed 
m-  bills,  class  legislation, 

m-  charlatans  in  general, 

charter  for  a  metaphysical  m"  coUege, 

because  of  their  m'  discoveries? 

*  m-  examination  before  a  board 

*  before  a  board  of  m"  examiners. 

will  fight  the  m-  faculty, 
m'  faculty  will  tell  you 
ostracized  by  the  w  faculty, 
both  nv  faculty  and  Christianity, 
intelligent  m-  faculty, 

opposition  to  unjust  m"  laws. 

joining  any  nv  league 

conscientious  m'  men. 

Its  m"  practice  included  charms 
From  my  nv  practice  I  had  learned 
modern  phase  of  m'  practice, 

If  you  employ  a  m"  practitioner, 

and  a  m-  prescription. 

taught  her  of  his  m.'  profession. 

chartered  .   .   .  for  m'  purposes, 

feasibility  of  entering  a  m'  school ; 
He  entered  the  m'  school, 

to  enter  m'  schools, 

an  answer  from  the  m"  schools, 

that  had  defied  m-  skill. 

for  violation  of  m'  statutes 

to  understand  the  m*  system 

m'  systems  of  allopathy 

drugs,  hygiene,  and  w  therapeutics, 

under  material  m'  treatment, 

If  God  created  drugs  for  w  use, 

*  those  who  were  m'  treated. 

pellets  without  any  m' 

contain  no  m"  properties, 


8    *  of  the  sick  who  abjure  m* 

demonstration  of  m'  and  religion, 
ethics,  w,  and  religion, 
practice  of  w  and  religion, 

*  aspect  of  nv  and  theology, 
m"  applies  it  physically, 

*  "The  art  of  w  consists  in 
and 
put  into  Christendom  and  nv. 

I  tried  several  doses  of  rw, 

the  dynamics  of  m*  is  Mind. 

elevates  m*  to  Mind  ; 


MEDICINE 


601 


MEEKLY 


medicine 

experimented  in 

Mis.  379-20    I  had  already  experimentefl  in  m* 
field  of 

Mis.  366-18    imposition  in  the  field  of  m- 
god  or 

'00.    13-18    ^sculapius,  the  god  of  m", 
gods  of 

Peo.     4-24    Apollo  and  .  .   .  the  gods  of  m-, 
grain  of 

Hea.    13-  5    one  hundredth  part  of  a  grain  of  m' 
his 
Mis.  268-17    His  m.-  is  Mind 
'01.    18-10    Scientist's  religion  or  his  m', 
idolatry  and 

'00.    13-23    school  of    .   .   .  idolatry  and  m\ 
Imaginary 

Hea.    13-19    we  resigned  the  imaginary  ni' 
Jesus'  only 

Mis.    25-22    Jesus'  only  m"  was  .   .   .  Mind. 
less 

Hea.    11-19    "The  less  m'  the  better," 
man's  only 

My.  105-  3    man's  only  m-  for  mind  and  body. 
material 

{see  material) 
mental 
Mis.  252-  3    mental  m'  of  divine  metaphysics 
252-  4    Mental  m'  gains  no  potency"  by 
methods  of 

Ret.    33-23    material  methods  of  m\ 
Mind's 

Mis.     3-18    are  not  Mind's  m'. 
mode  of 

Mis.    98-14    in  a  higher  mode  of  m' ; 
modes  of 
Mis.    88-30    are  opposite  modes  of  m*. 

366-23    on  drugs,  ...  as  modes  of  m\ 
morals,  or 

Mis. ^284—  5    religion,  morals,  or  m', 
new  regime  of 

Mis.  348-23    under  this  new  regime  of  tw, 
no 
Hea.    11-20    "until  you  arrive  at  no  m\" 
13-  9    they  have  taken  no  m", 
nor  surgery 

Ret.    24-13    neither  m"  nor  surgery  could  reach, 
of  homoeopathy 

'01.    18-  6    sneers  ...  at  the  m*  of  homoRopathy  ; 
of  matter 

'01.    18-  8    the  old-time  rti'  of  matter. 
of  Mind 
Mis.  252-  1    this  m'  of  Mind  is  not  necessarily 

348-24    found  myself  under  .   .   .  the  nv  of  Mind, 
'01.    18-  7    in-  of  Mind  is  more  honored 
or  drugs 

Pul.    72-17    *  m'  or  drugs  of  any  kind, 
or  religion 

Mis.    25-32    in  philosophy,  ?«■,  or  religion, 
practice  of 
Peo.     5—  1    theory  and  practice  of  m' 

10-10    regulating  the  practice  of  m' 
My.  190-11     metaphysical  practice  of  w 
340-15    on  the  practice  of  m'  I 
religion  and 
Peo.     8-  1    Religion  and  m,'  must  be  dematerialized 
My.  221-  1    spirituality  in  religion  and  m" 
340-10    progress  of  religion  and  in' 
religion  or 
Mis.  260-10    potency,  in  religion  or  nr. 
My.  288-16    instrumentality  m  religion  or  nv. 
schools  of 

Ret.    15-26    the  popular  school.^  of  m\ 
Pul.    70-21     *  philosophy  and  schools  of  m", 
'01.    22-23    the  differing  schools  of  m- 
My.  245—  2    the  approved  schools  of  wr. 
Science  In 

My.  127-  2    Science  in  m\  in  physics,  and 
Science  of 

My.  221-14    natural,  and  divine  Science  of  m', 
sure 

Mis.  252-27    with  safe  and  sure  m"  ; 
system  of 
Mis.  81-  9    is  the  true  system  of  nv . 

243-13    every  system  of  nv  claims  more 
243-19    my  system  of  nv  is  not  generally 
My.  105-31    misrepresenting  a  system  of  nv  which 
systems  of 

No.     4-18    beyond  other  systems  of  nv, 
taking 

Pul.    72-30    ♦  ever  hear  of  Jesus'  taking  nv 
their  own 

Mis.    39-17    not  afraid  to  take  their  own  m", 
theology  and 

No.     1-18    theology  and  nv  of  Jesus  were  one, 


medicine 

thiH 

Mis.    2&-24    thij«  m-  in  al!-pow.-r 

39-18    for  ihi-  '  ■  •    A- 

l^il-  1    and  tl. 
'01.    24-10    •  mv  I.  „x- 

llta.    l.J-  7    '1  hert:  i^  ^i  ii,.,r.u  •■.,,  m.i-  ttv  ■ 
to  prepare  the 

Ihd.    \2  'M    To  prepare  the  w  requlrai  time  aixi 
triturations  of 

My.  107-11    the  same  trituratioiu  of  nv 
true 

Mis.  2.33-20    for  the  prartlcc  of  true  m\ 
u.se  of 

My.    97-  6    ♦  getting  well  without  the  mw  of  m-. 
wor.st  form  of 

Mis.  233-  4    will  result  in  the  worst  form  of  w. 
your 

Mis.  241-  9    Use  OS  your  m'  the  great  alt<:rk(ive. 

Mis.    53-11  Do  you  snmrlimcs  .  .  .  uu  nv 

Man.    48-  9  towards  r«'li(,'ion.  nv,  the  courts,  or 

'01.    17-10  chapter  sub-title 

19-13  cither  in  nv  or  in  rellpion. 

25-  8  A  knowledge  of  ,,):•■-      •'•      ■  '    •  - 

30-14  reform  in  reilgion   : 

Hea.    14-  3  M-  will  not  arrlv. 

15-21  He  cannot  reach,  Imi 

Peo.     2-  4  [)ractice  of  religion  ami 

4-26  .Systems  of  reliijion  and 

6—4  *  ".\/'  is  the  .science  of  k-,, — ...i. 

^fy.    99-  6  *  that  doeth  good  like  a  m". 

260-27  leaves  hygiene,  m',  ethica.  ...  to  (iod 

medicine-man 

My.  1.52-  7    The  nv,  far  lower  in  the  scale  of 

medicines 

Mis.  33-25 
Ret.  34-11 
Pul.    69-  9 

meditate 

Put.    34-25 
/'().      >-17 

meditated 

/'(//.     73 

meditates 

Mis.  148-  1 
309-12 

meditation 

Pul.    28-  3 
33-16 

medium 

Mis.    79-11 


It  does  away  with  all  material  nv. 
It  dou.s  away  with  all  iiialenal  nv. 

*  He  says  they  ii.se  no  nv, 

*  withdrew  from  the  world  to  m\ 
to  nv  on  what  it  learn.i. 

9    *  m'  over  His  divine  Word. 

m"  evil  against  us  in  his  hi^rt. 

m'  most  on  .  .  .  spiritua!  •^•'t-'  v  ■■> 

*  in  .solitude  and  m\ 

*  certainly  offer  food  for  v\- . 


by  no  means  the  nv  of  itniK-rf'-*-!;!)!!. 

132-22  through  the  nv  of  a  new-.   . 

163-21  nv  of  .Mind,  the  hojK-  of 

248-17  that  I  am  an  intidel.  . 

No.    14-  3  If  a  spiritualist  nv  under.-'.'u.  ;  ;;.t' 

Pan.    11-24  evil  is  not  the  nv  of  gixxl. 

Hea.      6-4  *  "People  .say  you  are  a  m." 

6-11  they  take  pleasure  in  c.illiiu;  me  a  vv . 

6-l.s  .Man  thinks  he  is  a  nv  of  •iijH-.i3«  . 

.A/y.  313-20  I  was  not  a  vv  for  spirits. 


mediiimship 


19 
13-23 
6--  8 

1-  6 


Mis 

No. 

Hea. 

meek 

Mis. 

130-29 
145-13 
1,52-20 
189-  8 
393- IS 
400-22 
6-22 
26-19 
16-21 
52-  2 
69-10 
41-  6 
2H-1S 
341-16 

meelcest 

Mis.  163-  9 
Po.    7S-14 

meelvly 

Mis.  17-13 
111-  4 
127-10 
155-10 
232-15 
330-31 
369-19 


'00. 
'01. 
'Oi. 
Po. 

My. 


which  spiritualises  h«ve  miwalW  m'  ; 

on  the  .subje<-t  of  nv, 

mental  phetioinenon  named  m  , 

The  m"  Na/.arene, 

the  nv  and  loving.  Cod  anoints 

nv  who  "inherit  the  e.Trth."—  PfCJ.  37:  11. 

pure  in  atTivtl  ' in  .spirit. 

The  nv  Na.-.;r  '.ist  and  true 

In  a  beauty  >• 

Thoe  1  seek. 

nv  and  loviii:; 

the  nv  that  i 

The  nv  niigl.' 

In  a  l-.eauty  > 

Thee  I  sin-k. 

*  It  i.s  a  fore\<  I  ...>  :  ....i.  .,.•     .    -....1  lowly 
The  f"-.  who  sit  at  the  itvx  of 

*  'Tis  meet  that  man  be  m\" 

the  m-  man  on  earth. 
O  77) •  of  mourners, 

nv  bow  before  the  Chri.st. 

Faithfully.  n,s  nv.  you  have  toiled 

mentally."  m-.  and  importunately. 

While  pressinc  "i"  on. 

771  •  to  ascend  the  hill  of  Science, 

stoops  nv  before  the  hla^  : 

Af-  we  kneel  at  otir  Master's  feet. 


MEEKLY 


602 


MEETING 


Krt. 

Vn. 

Kud. 

'02. 


meekly 

Hea.    19-23 

Po.    77-14 

My.      4-11 

18-  7 

201-15 

meekness 

Mis.  1-18 
83-21 
126-16 
130-  2 
141-22 
152-16 
154-28 
195-31 
360-  1 
372-31 
79-  9 
79-22 
5-  6 
17-15 
8-24 
19-12 
My.  149-  9 
161-30 
163-  4 
194-15 
202-  4 
247-11 
258-20 

meet 

Mis.  3-31 
4-18 
4-28 
16-12 
39-22 
42-  1 
42-17 
91-  9 
115-13 
120-20 
130-11 
134-10 
139-  3 
147-  7 
160-  9 
172-  7 
176-27 
256-16 
263-13 
281-18 
320-20 
324-24 
326-23 
351-  2 
384-  3 
386-21 
388-12 
Man.  96-12 
Ret.  48-23 
52-10 
76-14 
8-16 
39-  1 
37-17 
39-28 
42-  7 
12-13 
1-10 
17-  8 
2-  9 
2-29 
13-  1 
5-21 
9-  8 
7-12 
36-  2 
50-  6 
24-27 
28-  5 
47-  3 
56-  8 
73-10 
85-  9 
120-  5 
125-10 
131-20 
201-16 
206-27 
214-  5 
214-25 
217-22 
224-  3 
243-12 
249-  6 


Pul. 
No. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 


Hea. 

Peo. 

Po. 


My. 


bearing  the  cross  m' 
to  Thee  we'll  w  bow, 
oiilv  as  we  follow  truly,  w, 
mentally,  nr .  and  importunately. 
nv  meet,  mercifully  forgive, 

M'  heightens  immortal  attributes 

m-  was  as  conspicuous  as  might. 

m",  honesty,  and  obedience  of  the 

long-suffering,  m',  charity,  purity 

nobility  of  human  vv  rule  this 

May  771  •,  mercy,  and  love  dwell 

justice,  m\  mercy,  purity,  love. 

m\  purity,  and  love,  informed  by 

M',  moderating  human  desire, 

true  sense  of  m-  and  might. 

in  nv ,  in  unselfish  motives 

i\/-  and  temperance  are  the  jewels  of 

This  vr  will  increase  their 

i\/',  selflessness,  and  love 

Love,  purity,  vr,  coexist 

M-  is  the  armor  of  a  Christian, 

nv  of  the  Christ-principle  ; 

Only  he  who  learns  through  m' 

to  win  through  m"  to  might. 

It  stands  for  rrv  and  might, 

faith,  nv,  and  might  of 

Christ  is  w  and  Truth 

coronals  of  nv,  diadems  of  love. 

to  m-  sin,  and  uncover  it  ; 

adequate  to  nr  the  requirement. 

we  vv  with  an  expression  of 

ability  to  ni'  them  is  from  God  ; 

who  has  more  to  m'  than  others 

do  we  irv  those  pone  before? 

If,  before  the  change  whereby  we  ?«• 

it  is  to  m"  the  demand, 

and  mr  the  pressing  need  of  a 

Association  hereafter  7iv  triennially  : 

thinking  it  over,  and  how  to  77r  it, 

M-  together  and  vv  en  masse, 

to  VI'  again  in  three  years. 

m-  in  unity,  preferring  one  another, 

m-  and  mingle  in  bliss  supernal. 

let  us  nv  and  defeat  the  claims  of 

prepared  to  vv  and  improve  them, 

To  nr  the  old  impediment, 

power,  and  peace  ??r  all  human  needs 

So,  whatever  we  m'  that  is  hard 

It  doth  m-  the  antagonism  of  error  ; 

to  go  on  and  to  vv  the  Stranger. 

first,  to  nv  with  joy  his  own, 

and  m-  the  mental  malpractice, 

When  two  hearts  ni'. 

With  thee  to  ni'. 

Speaks  kindly  when  we  m"  and  part. 

is  unable  to  hv  the  expense, 

to  TV  the  demand  of  the  age 

To  m-  the  broader  wants  of  humanity, 

w  on  the  stairs  which  lead  up  to 

vied  with  their  parents  to  m"  the 

*  that  all  m-  on  common  ground 
to  7n'  and  master  it 

What  but  silent  prayer  can  nv  the 

to  m'  a  mental  want. 

elders  travelled  to  nv  St.  Paul, 

To-day  you  ?n"  to  commemorate 

m"  the  sad  sinner  on  his  way 

Truth  makes  haste  to  m'  and  to 

we  shall  nv  again,  never  to  part. 

to  nv  the  expenses  involved. 

to  m-  the  responsibility  of  our  own 

or  nv  the  demands  of  Love. 

Speaks  kindly  when  we  nv  and  part. 

When  two  hearts  ni'. 

With  thee  to  ni'. 

*  nv  the  needs  of  The  Mother  Church 
will  nv  every  human  need," 

*  It  seems  m"  at  this  time, 

*  inadequate  to  ??r  the  need, 
will  nv  every  human  need." 

*  its  congregations  nv  in  Europe 
that  you  and  I  may  m"  in  truth 
chosen  one  to  nv  the  Goliaths. 
Where  God  is  we  can  ?n'. 

So  let  us  meekly  nv, 
nv  to  be  partakers —  Col.  1;  12. 
will  vv  every  human  need. 
TO"  my  own  current  expenses. 
m-  this  negation  more  readily 
nv  the  exigencies  of  the  hour 
w  meagrely  the  duties  of 
A/"  dispassionately  the  raging 


meet 

My.  285-  6 
290-24 
339-26 
341-16 
351-16 

meeting 

adjourned 

Mis.  156-13 
after  tbe 

Ret.    14-30 
annual 

Mis.  147-  4 
Man.    25-11 

26-  8 
56-18 
56-21 
98-20 

9-21 
11-30 
16-  4 
20-25 
22-  7 
22-  7 
23-15 

27-  6 
38-28 
39-22 
42-21 
44-25 
49-29 
57-  9 
57-14 
82-16 


time  requisite  to  m"  with  you  ; 
holy  call  you  again  to  nv. 
not  sufficient  to  nv  his  demand. 
*  'Tis  m-  that  man  be  meek." 
m"  in  that  hour  of  Soul 


■merge  the  adjourned  m" 
After  the  nv  was  over  they  came 


My. 


154-16 

172-24 

17.3-11 

361-21 

business 

My.      8-25 

23-19 

49-15 

65-  3 

call  a 

Man. 


annual  nv  hasVonvened, 
annual  m'  of  the  Church, 
annual  w  held  for  this  purpose, 
annual  nv  of  the  C.  S.  Board 
annual  nv  of  the  Church, 
in  annual  nv  assembled, 
who  at  our  last  annual  nv 

*  pledge  of  the  annual  nv 

*  report  .   .   .  made  to  the  annual  vv, 

*  the  communion  and  annual  m" 

*  gatherings  at  the  annual  nv  ; 

*  the  annual  nv  in  June,  1902, 

*  pledged  at  the  annual  nv ,  1902, 
our  annual  ni'  and  communion 

*  annual  nv  of  The  First  Church 

*  to  preside  at  an  annual  w 

*  our  first  annual  nv  held  in  the 

*  members  ...  in  annual  m'  assembled, 

*  at  the  annual  m' ,  December  1 

*  annual  in'  of  the  same  year 

*  first  annual  nv  of  the  church 

*  sessions  of  the  annual  nv, 
125-  4    annual  ni'  is  a  grave  guardian. 
142-27    annual  nv  of  The  Mother  Church 

At  this,  your  first  annual  ?«", 

*  annual  nv  of  The  Mother  Church 
annual  nv  of  The  Mother  (Jhurch, 

*  by  action  at  its  annual  7?r  , 


*  in  annual  business  ni'  in  Boston, 

*  in  annual  business  nv  a.ssembledj 

*  business  m-  of  the  church  ;  j 

*  largest  church  business  m"  .., 


.oaVL 


shall  Immediately  call  a  m,' 
immediately  to  call  a  m", 

calling  a  nv  of  the  members 

report  at  the  annual  Church  rrv 

*  annual  church  nv  in  Boston, 


28-20 
53-  4 
calling  a 

Man.    57-  9 
Church 

Man.    76-11 
church 

My.    76-20 
dispersed  a 

Po.    vi-14    *  dispersed  a  m-  of  the 
evening 

"    at  the  Wednesday  evenmg  m". 
*  At  the  Wednesday  evening  m* 


Man.    47-23 

My.  134-21 
every 

My.  90-  2 
first 

Pul.  30-26 
31—  9 

My.  49-32 
for  greetings 

My.  142-17 
grand 

Mis.  275-22 
largest 

My.  80-30 
last 

Mis.  132- 


*  should  be  filled  at  every  m* 

*  first  TO-  held  on  April  19,  1879. 

*  my  first  m'  with  her 

*  first  nv  ,of  this  little  church 

merge  into  a  to"  for  greetings, 
at  the  grand  m'  in  Chicago 

*  where  the  largest  rrv  was  held, 


_    vote  passed,  at  your  last  to". 
350-17    This  proved  to  be  our  last  nv. 
main 

My.    81-11 
members 

My.  139-18 
memorial 

My.  289-24 

of  tbe  Board 

Man.    50-18 

Ret.    48-12 

of  the  church 

{sec  church) 
of  this  Church 
Man.    66-7    If  at  a  m-  of  this  Church, 

66-16    brought  before  a  m-  of  this  Church, 

one  ,       J     .      xw 

Man.    60-  5    One  m"  on  Sunday  during  the 

open  the  ,  j.       ,,     . 

Mis.  314-  7  open  the  nv  by  reading  the  hymns, 
places  for 

My.    54-29  *  consideration  of  places  for  to 


*  announced  at  the  main  to* 

the  Executive  Members'  to", 

to  attend  the  memorial  m' 

a  nv  of  the  Board  of  Directors 
At  a  special  m'  of  the  Board 


MEETING 


603 


MEMBER 


meeting 

previous 

My.    49-18 
49-22 


public 

My.    59-16 
said 
Man 
special 

Ret. 
My 


*  received  at  the  previous  m', 

*  "The  minutes  oi  the  previous  m' 


*  first  public  m-  in  the  little  hall 
57-16    before  he  can  call  said  m'. 


48-12 

289-11 

333-  7 

tliat 

Mis.  350-15 

Pul.    31-11 

tlieir 

My. 

tills 

Alan. 

My. 


At  a  special  m-  of  the  Board 
special  m'  of  its  First  Members 

*  a  special  7?i'  was  convened 

subject  given  out  at  that  /«•  was, 

*  which  that  m'  inauf^urated 


54-  7    *  had  their  m*  Easter  Sunday 


18-18 
49-21 
49-31 
50-13 
131-19 
148-23 
Testry 
Bet.    15-21 


At  this  nv  twenty  others  of 

*  An  interesting  record  of  this  m' 

*  at  this  nv  Mrs.  Eddy 

*  "The  tone  of  this  wr 

this  nv  is  very  joyous  to  nu>. 
what  is  being  recorded  of  tliis  //r 

Our  last  vestry  m'  was 


Mis. 


Man. 


Bet. 


Pul. 
'02. 


135-24 
310-22 
385-  9 
17-  S 
82-14 
89-  4 
14-  3 
16-  3 
43-23 
47-12 
52-23 
68-25 
20-23 


Po.  page  48 
65-  4 


My. 


21-23 
39-  3 
49-12 
49-20 
49-26 
53-15 
83-21 
124-11 
143-  1 


Letter  read  at  the  m   of 

upon  a  7?r  being  called, 

poem 

At  a  m"  of  the  .   .   .  Association, 

a  ni'  held  for  this  purpose 

m"  of  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors 

ni'  was  held  for  the  exainhiation  of 

When  the  rw  was  over,  two  ladies 

At  a  m-  of  the  .    .    .  Association, 

In  view  of  all  this,  a  m'  was  called 

at  its  7W  in  Cleveland,  Ohio, 

*  r?r  held  at  the  present  location 
m"  you  all  occasionally 
poem 
A  nv  with  loved  ones 

*  joy  in  ??r  very  many  of  them 

*  ni'  was  opened  by  the  President, 

*  ;?r  of  those  who  were  interested 

*  w",  witli  Mrs.  Eddy  in  the  chair. 

*  At  a  m-  held  October  19,  1879, 

*  At  a  m-  October  22,  1883, 

*  nv  of  the  Christian  Scientists 
heart  m"  heart  across  continents 
I  will  attend  the  m", 

174-  5    proved  an  ideal  m"  place. 
207-23    7/1"  and  mastering  evil 
289-27    m"  to  be  held  in  the  capital 

Meetings  and  meetings 

close  your  ???•  for  the  summer  ; 

at  your  Friday  evening  m'. 

no  transactions  at  those  ?»■  which 

and  the  Wednesday  evening  m\ 

semi-annual  ni'  held  for  tliis 

shall  be  present  at  rn"  for  the 

heading 

REGULAR    AND   SPECI.VL  m'. 

Annual  M\ 

nv  of  The  Mother  Church 
M'  of  Board  of  Directors. 
m'  for  electing  candidates 

groperly  come  before  these  ni', 
pecial  ?»■  may  be  held 
Overflow  i\/-. 
shall  hold  quarterly  iw 
for  more  frequent  7?r. 
77V  of  their  association. 

*  held  its  7n-  in  Chickering  Hall, 

*  notices  of  C.  S.  m\ 

*  voted  that  the  church  hold  its  nv 

*  nv  were  overcrowdc<l 

*  w  presenting  an  oval  .   .   .  appearance 

*  ,Iune  nv  of  The  Mother  Churcli 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  testimony  w?"  tliat  marked  the 

*  M-  wereheld  in  the  extension 

*  At  each  of  the  nv  the  introductory 

*  it  took  ten  nv  to 

*  at  the  ni'  of  the  Scientists, 
holding  our  semi-ainnial  ctiurch  tn', 
pray  that  God  directs  your  ??r 

supply  invariably  7?!"  demand, 

m'  the  immortal  demands  of  Truth. 

*  where  the  good  man  nv  his  fate 
heart  ni'  heart  reciprocally  blest. 
nv  and  masters  their  .    .    .  attacks  i 

*  nv  every  Sunday  in  Hodgson  Hall,.«sVA 
Truth  ??j'"the  old  material  thought 


Mis. 

136-23 

148-25 

350-11 

Man. 

31-18 

38-13 

51-25 

56-  7 

56-  9 

56-10 

56-11 

56-17 

56-22 

57-  3 

57-  6 

61-  3 

76-21 

84-22 

86-14 

Pul. 

28-28 

79-14 

My. 

53-10 

57-  1 

69-  6 

73-16 

79-24 

79-29 

80-10 

80-16 

80-25 

81-27 

121-  4 

14.3-  2 

eets 

Mis. 

4.5-16 

201-  2 

202-  5 

207-  2 

323-14 

Pul 

74-  7 

Peo. 

3-16 

meets 

My.  180-16    C.  R.  rrv  error  with  Tnith. 
,«^    ._  w  "t^r'*^    a'"!  "»■  the  wanoMt  wiab  of  men 
Menitablc   Utintoon; 

(w  iluntooD) 
melancholy 

Mis.  391-  7    That  nv  tnortala  Will  count  lh»-»f 
Po.    38-  6    That  nv  iiioruU  Will  rauiil  tb«r 

Mclanchthon 

lira.      2-12    Suld  the  more  g^nxlt^  \f  : 

♦  Aiiam  \»  loo  xtrong  for  yoanjf  \/- 


2-13 

mellow 

fUt.      4-16 
Pul.    62-15 

mellower 

Hfl.     IS-  4 
Po.    63-12 

melodcon 

My.    .59-21 

melody 

Mis.  .3.30-  2 

390-  8 

Pul.    11-3 

'UO.     11-20 


in  the  m*  hu<'«  of  •ultima. 

*  lone  .  .  .  being  rich  and  m  . 

While  racliui  a  m-  (?lory  rur>iv<-n 
While  cartuH  a  nv  glory  n>c«'H<j« 

♦  nv  oil  wlucli  my  wife  |ilayed. 


make  nv  throutrli  dark  pine  grovw. 

Oive.s  back  .some  mai<l*Mi  m  , 

making  rn'  more  real. 
.....     ..   ,.»    human  tone  has  no  m'  for  in>-. 

Po.    .34-  2    soul  of  rn-  by  being  M<-Mt 

55-  9    (Jives  back  some  maiden  nv . 

No  m-  sweeps  o'er  its  sinngs  t 


66-11 

melt 

Mis.  145-19 
156-  9 
264-  9 


names  may  nv  Into  one. 
when  the  mist  shall  m'  away 
.iirr-  :,    tlicy  nv  juto  darkness. 
320-26    to  pierce  the  darkti)-s.4  and  nv  inlo  dawa. 
No.    28-  4    w  in  the  fervent  hi*at  of  .surTtyini;. 
Pco.    10-  6    and  nv  into  nothing  uiuier  the 
Po.    23-22     Bid  error  nv  away  ! 

6.')-18    and  death  like  iiu'st  nv  away. 


melted 


Mis.  176-21  nv  away  in  the  fire  of  lovn 

.(06-  1  *  material  to  Ik>  nv  into  tho  l>rtl. 

360-16  nv  away  tlif  cloud  of  tab"' 

lift.    1.5-  2  clergyman's  heart  n\.«tt  m\ 

31-29  pliiloso()hy  and  rt-ligion  nv. 

194-14  7/1'  into  the  radiance  of  ilia 


nv  away  the  shadows  called  sin. 
The  brooklet  sings  nr  nuirnnira 
To  »r  nnirnnirs  ye  have  stirrtsd 
To  nv  murmurs  ye  have  stirred 


My 
melting 

Mis.  205-  5 

329-.30 

390-16 

Po.    55-17 

melts 

In.    .58-12    hypocrite  77r  In  fi-rvtiii  I 
member  (see  also  member's) 
anotlier 

Man.    60-17    another  nv  In  go.> 
51-  9    Pastor  Kmerittis  ■ 
52-23    against  the  Intt-r- 
54-  1     upon  complaint  li>  .iin':; 
pupils  of  another  m' 


any 

Man. 


rails  a 

Man 


85-  7 

28-25 
51-  8 
95-  6 


duty  of  any  nv  of  this  Churrh. 
Any  ni'  who  shall  iinjiislly 
maV  call  on  any  irv  of  this 


t'^-  3    calls  a  nv  to  bear  testimony 


complaint  of  a 


Man.    .53 
dismiss  a 
Man.    26-24 
.V2  -IS 
disquallfles  a 
Man.    41    14 
each 
Mis. 


complaint  of  a  m'  for  her 

majority  vote  .   .      shall  dtsmlm  ■  m' 
dismiss  a  nv  from  the  Churrh. 

disiiualines  a  nv  for  office 


92-22    remdre  each  nv  to  own  a  copy 
rt.5-24     *  Each  "i "  of  I  he  soriet  v 


92 

305 

Man.    78-  I    demaiii 

92-  7     I  re<Mi' 

93-15    Each  • 

Rrt.    S4-II     each  r»i    - < i- 

My.  165-18    Thus  may  each  rn    of  this  rlturch 
every 
Mis.  305-12    •  circtilar  i." 
Man.    33-  1    every  nv  of 
every  rir  of  ' 
duty  of  ever;. 
V'verv  nv  of    I'hr 
privileye  and  ilnt 
duty  of  ev<<ry  "i 
....    „.    ..     every  nv  of  my  rhnn'h 
yfy.  132-17    every  r»r  of  this  Urge  rhiirch. 
•i7(v-02     1  request  that  everv  m-  of 
full  .      . 

Man.    39-  8    A  full  nv  or  a  probationary 


41-20 
42-  5 
44-12 
44-17 
,59-  6 
'0/.    31-17 


■  (,.,-...,' 


-  Church. 


.rrh. 


MEMBER 


604 


MEMBERS 


member 

name  of  the 

Man.    53-  5  drop  forever  the  name  of  the  m- 
no 

Man.    43-  5  No  m*  shall  use  written  formulas, 

53-18  No  m"  shall  enter  a  complaint' 

87-12  No  m-  of  this  Church  shall 

'My.    98-21  *  no  m"  of  the  church  anywhere, 
of  a  branch 

Man.    54-  9  77! •  of  a  branch  of  this  Church 

112-  8  not  a  nv  of  a  branch  church, 
of  another  Church 

Man.    34-18  receive  a  m"  of  another  Church 
of  any  church 

Man.    45-16  not  be  a  m'  of  any  church  whose 
of  both 

Man.    54-26  m'  of  both  The  Mother  Church  and 

74-  3  shall  not  be  a  m-  of  both 
offending 

Man.    65-19  removal  of  the  offending  m' 
of  her  Church 

Man.    67-  8  to  a  nr  of  her  Church 
of  one  branch 

Man.    73-27  may  be  a  nv  of  one  branch 
of  the  Board 

Man.    73-19  m"  of  the  Board  of  Lectureship  may 

95-15  w  of  the  Board  may  lecture  for  a 
of  the  church 

Mis.  129-  2  If  a  m"  of  the  church  is  inclined 

Pul.    73-17  *  prominent  m-  of  the  church. 

My.    98-21  *  no  m'  of  the  church  anywhere, 
of  the  family 

A/is.    89-  4  to  care  for  a  m-  of  the  family, 
of  The  First  Church 

Man.    45-14  A  m-  of  The  First  Church 

65-  4  A  m-  of  The  First  Church 

92-19  not  a  ni'  of  The  First  Church 
of  The  Mother  Church 

Man.    33-  1  every  nv  of  The  Mother  Church, 

34—  5  become  a  m"  of  The  Mother  Church, 

37-  1  w  of  The  Mother  Church  shall  not 

42-25  m-  of  The  Mother  Church  who 

44-12  7?r  of  The  Mother  Church  shall  pay 

45-19  vv  of  The  Mother  Church  is  not 

46-  7  m-  of  The  Mother  Church  shall  not 

46-19  w  of  The  Mother  Church  shall  not, 

48-11  m"  of  The  Mother  Church  shall  not 

49-  7  nv  of  The  Alother  Church  who 
49-23  If  a  nv  of  The  Mother  Church  shall 

52—  4  against  a  m'  of  The  Mother  Church, 
53-23  If  a  m-  of  The  Mother  Church 
54-8  If  a  m-  of  The  Mother  Church 
73-26  nv  of  The  Mother  Church  may  be  a 

My.  22:<-21  from  a  vv  of  The  Mother  Church 

279-22  every  m"  of  The  Mother  Church 
of  this  Board 

Man.    95-  6  any  nv  of  this  Board 

9.5-11  a  m'  of  this  Board  of  Lectureship 
of  this  Church 

^lan.    28-25  duty  of  any  m-  of  this  Church, 

29-  9  a  nr  of  this  Church 

41-20  duty  of  every  nv  of  this  Church 

42-  5  duty  of  every  rrv  of  this  Church 

43-14  A  rh'  of  this  Church  shall  not 

43-21  A  nv  of  this  Church  shall  neither 

44-  8  A  m"  of  this  Church  shall  not 

46-  2  m"  of  this  Church  who  claims 

47-  4  If  a  7?r  of  this  Church  has  a  patient 

48-  7  A  nv  of  this  Church  shall  not 

50-  8  A  nv  of  this  Church  shall  not 
SO-^14  If  a  w  of  this  Church  shall 
52-21  If  a  w"  of  this  Church  shall, 

53-  8  If  a  nv  of  this  Church  were 
54—19  If  a  nv  of  this  Church, 

55-21  If  a  nv  of  this  Church  is  foimd 

59-  6  duty  of  every  m"  of  this  Church, 

67-11  A  nv  of  this  Church  shall  not 

68-  2  nv  of  this  Church  at  least  three  years 

69-16  appoint  a  proper  wr  of  this  Church 

72-  4  Aw  of  this  Church  who  obeys  its 

85-  7  pupils  of  another  nv  of  this  Church 

85-12  A  m"  of  this  Church  shall  not 

87-  2  nor  a  nv  of  this  Church 

87-12  No  nv  of  this  Church  shall  advise 

92-  7  recommend  that  each  m.'  of  this  Church 

one 

My.  230-10  Its  rules  apply  not  to  one  m"  only, 

probationary 

Man.    39—  8  A  full  member  or  a  probationary  m', 

said 

Man.    4.3—  3  name  of  said  nv  to  be  dropped 

50-20  and  said  w  exonerated,  ...  or 

52-  5  if  said  mr  belongs  to  no  branch 

54-22  said  nv  shall  immediately  be 

56-  4  if  said  ni'  persists  in  this  offense, 


member 

that 

Man.    53-10  that  nv  should  be  excommunicated. 

56-  3  admonish  that  nv  according  to 
this 

Man.    41-16  renders  this  nv  liable  to  discipline 
weak 

Man.    5.')-15  this  weak  w  shall  not  be 
who  leaves  her 

Man.    68-  5  A  m*  who  leaves  her  in  less  time 

i\/is.  306-18  *  nv  of  the  above  organization, 

Man.    37-  5  A  nv  who  violates  this  By-Law 

39-17  If  a  7n"  has  been  twice  notified 

50-22  A  nv  who  is  found  violating  any 

52-10  letter  of  inquiry  to  the  m' 

52-11  If  a  ni-  is  found  guilty 

53-11  If  a  ??r,  .   .   .  shall  trouble  her 

65-  3  A  M'  not  a  Leader. 

68-  4  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  m* 

94-20  A  nv  shall  neither  resign  nor 

Ret.    19-11  being  a  m'  in  Saint  Andrew's  Lodge, 

89-14  or  to  a  w  who  had  been  away 

Aly.    59-  2  *  ni'  of  your  first  class  in  Lynn, 

174-23  nv  of  the  Congregational  Church 

310-  6  vv  of  the  New  Hampshire  Legislature, 

330-23  being  a  m'  in  St.  Andrew's  Lodge, 

335-  8  *  faithful  as  a  7n'  and  oflQcer 

member's 

Afis.  129-12  drop  this  m'  name  from  the 

Man.    46-21  payment  for  said  nv  practice, 
members  {sec  also  members') 
active 

Man.    73-17  vote  of,  the  active  m'  present, 
actual 

Pul.    55-29  *  actual  ni'  of  different  congregations 
ail 

Man.    90-  1  All  m'  of  this  class  must 
among  the 

Man.    66-  8  shall  arise  among  the  m" 

Pul.    56-  6  *  among  the  irv  of  all  the  churches 
assembled 

My.    76-20  *  pledged  by  the  ?«•  assembled 
become 

Mis.  310-20  and  to  become  w  of  it, 

Man.    45-  9  shall  not  hereafter  become  m"  of 

73-15  become  m"  of  the  organization 
beloved 

My.  118-  2  beloved  m'  of  my  church 
Church 

Man.    18-14  students  and  Church  nv  met 

75-18  Church  nv  own  the  aforesaid 

98-20  Church  ?n'  in  annual  meeting 

Pul.    29-26  *  heading 
church 

Man.    51-26  complaints  against  church  m"  ; 

ATy.    74-  6  *  numbers  of  belated  church  m" 

76-11  *  church  nv  and  their  friends 

170-  4  in  the  request  of  my  church  m' 
dear 

My.  122-12  The  deportment  of  its  dear  m" 

171-  1  these  dear  m"  of  my  church  : 
2.54-15  this  class  and  its  dear  w. 
302-27  dear  m-  wanted  to  greet  me 

devout 

Mis.  249-13  devout  m"  of  evangelical  churches 
distant 

My.  140-15  *  need  not  debar  distant  w 

140-26  not  prevent  its  distant  nv  from 
distinguished 

'00.     7-10  distinguished  m-  of  the  bar 
duties  of 

Man.    64-10  heading 
errors  of  the 

Man.    55-  3  errors  of  the  m'  of  their  local  church  ; 
five 

Man.    26-20  Directors  shall  consist  of  five  nv. 
following 

My.  136-13  following  m'  constitute  the  Board 
forty  thousand 

My.  135-18  about  forty  thousand  m', 
four  thousand 

Pul.    30-  8  *  numbers  now  four  thousand  nv  • 

55-25  *  now  over  four  thousand  w. 

77-12  *  loving  hands  of  four  thousand  nv. 

78-11  *  loving  hands  of  four  thousand  .n\ 
greetings  from 

Afy.  2.59-  9  *  Christmas  greetings  from  m- 
handful  of 

My.    85-  6  *  and  a  mere  handful  of  m' 
in  Mother  Church 

Man.    52-  3  M-  in  Mother  Church  Only. 
its 

Mis.    80-  6  obligates  its  w  to  give 

120-21  many  of  its  rn"  reside  a  long 


MEMBERS 


605 


MEMBERS 


members 
its 

Man. 


Bet. 

My. 


45-  3 

76-18 

102-  8 

44-22 

vii-  5 

100-14 

162-27 

195-27 

33<^-  1 

Its  own 

Man.    5.5-  7 

99-11 

leading 

Pul.    72-  5 
local 
Man. 
My. 
loyal 
Man. 


59-21 
21-20 


occupation  for  all  its  m\ 
It.s  7)1'  sliali  1)0  appointed 
supply  a  vacancy  of  its  m" 
from  the  daniccr  to  its  m' 

*  its  m'  can  so  ()r()lect  their 

*  its  m'  are  nniriljered  by  thousands 
May  He  increase  its  m', 

in  the  hearts  of  its  w 
The  purpose  of  its  m'  is  to 

discipline  its  own  m\ 

not  .   .   .  confined  to  its  own  m" 

*  a  few  of  the  leading  m' 

local  m-  of  The  Mother  Church 

*  The  local  m\  who  have  always 


79-  4    not  less  than  three  loyal  m' 
109-  3    Loyal  m-  of  The  Mother  Church  are 
Ret.    53-  1    presenting  to  its  loyal  members 
majority  of  the 

Pul.    56-  8    *  a  majority  of  the  m'  are 
many 
Pan. 
new 
My. 


number  of 

Pul.    67-20 
of  a  church 

Mis.    90-23 


3-25    *  are  so  many  members." 
50-25    *  two  new  ni'  were  added 


*  there  is  a  large  number  of  m- 


m'  of  a  church  not  organized 
of  branch  churches 

Man.    54-25    A/"  of  Branch  Churches. 

My.  359-  4    with  the  ni'  of  branch  churcheg. 
ofHclous 

Man.    45-19    Officious  M-. 
of  her  church 

My.  144-  1     *  letter  to  the  m"  of  her  church 

172-  9    *  to  the  m"  of  her  church, 
of  her  household 

My.  354-27    *  m"  of  her  household  were  with  her 
of  my  Church 

My.    27-  2     To  the  beloved  M-  of  my  Church, 
of  my  church 

My.  118-  2    beloved  m-  of  my  church 

171-  1    these  dear  ?n"  of  my  church  : 

173-  7    to  the  m'  of  my  church, 

280-16    request  that  the  w  of  my  church 
of  my  household 

My.  143-11    by  the  m-  of  my  household 
of  our  Board 

My.  125-12    All  honor  to  the  m"  of  our  Board 
of  that  body 

Ret.    13-  3    m'  of  that  body  for  a  half-century. 
of  that  faith 

*  by  which  the  nv  of  that  faith 


salary  of  the  nir  of  the  Board  of 
of  the  Board  of  Kilucation, 
of  the  Board  of  Lectureship 


Pul.    7.5-20 
of  the  Board 

Man.    29-15 
My.  125-19 

338-15    n 
of  the  Church 

Alan.    38-19    ?«•  of  the  Church  of  Christ, 
My.    51-  5    *  m-  of  the  Church  of  Christ, 
51-28    *  m-  of  The  Church  of  Christ, 
of  the  church 

(see  church) 
of  the  College 

Man.    90-13    teacher  and  m'  of  the  College  class 
of  the  Committees 

Man.    65-12    m-  of  the  Committees  on  Publication, 
of  the  community 

No.      3-21    to  be  safe  m"  of  the  community. 
of  the  faculty 

Man.    73-  9    ?)r  of  the  faculty,  instructors,  or 
of  The  Mother  Church 
Mis.  120-22    they  are  m"  of  The  Mother  Church 

251-  2    chapter  sub-title 
Man.    30-  4    must  be  w  of  The  Mother  Church. 
32-18    shall  be  m"  of  The  Mother  Church. 
36-  1    or  from  w  of  The  Mother  Church, 
37-22    M-  of  The  Mother  (Muirch. 
37-23    Only  7n-  of  The  Mother  (^hurch  are 
40-  6    acts  of  the  ??r  of  The  Mother  Church. 
45-  5    duty  of  the  7iv  of  The  Mother  Church 
45-  7    7n-  of  The  Mother  (Tiurch  shall  not 
45-18    7)1-  of  The  Mother  Church. 
48-18    m-  of  The  Mother  Church,  nor 
51-23    excommunicate  7n'  of  The  Mother  Church. 
59-21    local  7n-  of  The  Mother  Church 
60-15    nr  of  The  Mother  Church. 
73-  2    four  ...  are  ?«•  of  The  Mother  Church. 
77-20    of  the  to"  of  The  Mother  Church, 
79-  4    loyal  m-  of  The  Mother  Church, 
87-  8    M-  of  The  Mother  Church  who  are 


mo  Ml  hers 
of  The  .Mother  Cbarcb 

.Man.    «2-l5     .Not  .\I    of   I 
1*)-  -.i 
KW-  U 

no    7 

.MU.      9-IU 
13-16 
I'J  W 
20-24 
44-23 
M  -'0 
of  this  Board 
.Man.    51   :'4    Only  the  m' of  ilitji  Ikwrd  •h*ll 
of  (his  Church 


Loyul  m 
ami  uri-  - 
tn'  iif   I 
To  ih> 

thai  tl 

of  Ihf  m-  of 

•  m    (if   Th. 

•  The  m'  of   .  ...     ..■,.....•.   :.  .i.  ., 

•  m'  of  The  .Moiiier  itiurca  before 


Man. 


were  elected  nj-  of  ttiU  I'hiifh. 

Hiiitablf  m-  r,f  •!■.-  '   > '    •     •    ■ 

been  m"  of  1 1 
m'  of  thi.-*  »   ' 
w  of  this  •  I 
.\/-  of  this  I 
.M    of  tins  I 

While  wr  of  I...  >      ,...,., ,» 

.\/°  of  thi.s  (')iurrli  Mtiail  not 
ineetinK  of  the  m    of  thm  Churrii 
by  m'  of  this  t  (,i,r.  • 
M-  of  thi.s  < 
A/-  of  thi.s  ( 
con.sist  of  thp 
M-  of  thi.s  (  huri'li  hIk. 
92-22    persoiiM  wljo  are  fn"  of  : 

97-19    injustice.s  done  .   .  .  m    ■-.'.  .  .. 

of  (his  Commi((ee 

Man.    79-  H    While  the  m'  of  thU  CommittM 
of  your  church 

My.    23-17    *  The  nv  of  your  rhurrh. 
36-  8    ♦  The  w  of  your  church 
older 

some  of  the  older  ny  are  not 


IH-20 
29-14 
38-I« 
40-11 
42- 1. S 
44-24 
46-12 
47-24 
5:J-I5 
57-  9 
65-  6 
66-23 
67-17 
76-17 
82-16 


,Zth 


*  other  m"  of  the  «'   ?^    Huaril 

Priviles^e  of  M\ 

letters  relative  to  the  return  of  m' 


.Mis.  311-11 
other 

J'ul.    59-23 
privileRe  of 

.Man.    73-  7 
return  of 

A/is.  310-12 
strayed 

.Man.    85-  4    Caring  for  Pupils  of  8traye«l  St-. 
such 

.Man.    H.^-\8    Such  m'  who  have  not  b««i 
sufficient 

Mis.  .349-25    When  the  church  had  sufHrient  W 
(en  (housand 

My.  123-23    a  church  of  ten  thotisand  w 
(hirty  thousand 


My 
(hose 

.Man. 

(hree 

.Man. 


172-15    church  of  over  thirty  thousand  m' 

68-13    Those  vr  whom  i«h©  te*ch« 
82-18    excepting  those  w  who  are 


36-21     recoininendation  .sli:nf<l  l»y  thrv*  w 
76-17    consist  of  three  f/r  of  this  Churrli 
.S,S-  7    consisting  of  thnv  n%\ 
102-  5    of  not  le.s.s  than  three  m', 
twenty-four  thousand 

My.      S-19    *  church  of  twenty-four  thoujcand  w 
(wen(y-six 

the  fn",  twenty-.six  In  nun»l>er. 
the  m\  twenty-.sU  In  nirnT.rr. 
tn\  twenty-six  in  n 

*  It  opened  with  • 

*  was  foundwl  wii;  \  »»»•, 

*  found»Hl  .   .   .  Willi  :».;iij  -it  m\ 


Man. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


IS-  4 
16-17 
44-  6 
30-27 

38-  1 
67-28 

were  aslted 
.My.    9«>-23 

were  Invited 
.My.    '.HV-19 

women 
A/!/.    30-14 

Mis.  131-28 
13.S-26 
13(>-26 
13,S-2-, 
l.lS-22 
Man.  17-  4 
18-19 
26-24 
38-17 

39-  7 

40-  3 
42-19 
51-11 
57-14 
59-10 
68-10 
73-  7 


♦  wr  were  asked  to  quit  irivlruf. 

•  .M    wei^e  Invited  to  contributo 

*  devoted  women  m", 

m-  of  the  r.  S.  Boanl  of  P>,-t.^-« 

.A/'    OF  THE   rHBI!«THN    •- 

wr  coining  fnun  a  dista 
f7i-  of  thi'  N.i*;.v,.,t 
m"  of  >■ 

W    of   I". 

ftf  of  I.'  •  •" •■ 

A/-  shall  •;.';;(■..  r  r-^.i-:  Itio 

Af-  who  once  Withdrew. 

A/"  once  nisinisse^l. 

ariDANCK  or  m". 

^^■  will  not  Intentionally  or 

m"  who  are  in  extod  .  .  .  standing 

for  which  the  "i'  are  to  convene. 

M-  shall  also  instruct  their  pupils 

M-  thus  serving  the  Leader  shall 

Af'  in  good  standing 


MEMBERS 


606 


MEN 


members 

Man.    73-13 


Ret. 
Pul. 


•02. 
My. 


m'  in  good  standing 

93-  5  m-  of  which  shall  be  elected  annually 

44-11  my  church  increased  in  7?r, 

27-10  *  that  the  nr  strongly  insist  upon. 

30-  1  *  m-  of  their  own  families, 

41-13  *  »""  of  the  denomination 

47-  7  *  W  of  this  fast-increasing  faith. 

71-  2  *  eight  hundred  of  the  nv  are 
76-26  *  w  of  The  First  Church  of  Christ, 
77-25  *  M-  of  The  First  Church  of  Christ, 

1—  6  Two  thousand  .   .   .  w 

1-  9  twentv-four  thousand  .  .  .  m'  ; 

16-13  *  m-  of  the  C.  S.  Board 

18-27  *  bv  the  nv  of  the  C.  S.  Board 

20-30  *  ask  the  r/r  to  contribute 

30-10  *  devotion  of  the  m'  to  their  faith, 

49-10  *  vv  extended  a  unanimous  invitation 

56-23  *  7?r  of  which  had  formerly  been 

62-27  *  nr  of  the  business  committee, 

65-  5  *  nr  of  The  First  Church  of  Christ, 

72-  8  *  nr  of  tlie  titled  aristocracy 
83-  6  *  nr  of  the  local  .   .   .  committee 
83-30  *  the  readiness  of  the  nr  to 

95-  6  *  by  w  who  represent  the 

155-18  the  in'  of  this  dear  church 

157-  3  *  m"  of  the  Concord  church 

164-16  nr  of  which  not  only  possess  a 

363-19  chapter  sub-title 

members' 

Man.    59-20    The  Local  M-  Welcome. 
Membership 

{see  Church  Membership) 
membership 

Mis.     x-25    a  certificate  of  wr  made  out  to 

gradually  withdrawing  from  active  nr 

Man.     34-  3      QU.\L,IFICATION8  FOR   m' . 

until  that  m'  is  dissolved. 

may  be  admitted  to  nr  with  The 

APPLICATIONS  for   ?«'.■ 

Applications  for  nr  with  The 
35-18    Applicants  for  nr  who  have  not 
36-  5    Applications  for  /«•  with  The 

endorse  their  applications  for  m" 
admit  said  applicant  to  ?«". 
All  applications  for  7?r 
countersign  an  application  for  w 
If  an  application  for  m' 
38-  1    to  approve  for  nr  individuals  who 

38-  9    Applicants  for  nr  in  this  Church, 

38-16      PROBATIONARY   m". 

39-  2  make  application  for  m- 
39-  5  shall  be  received  into  full  nr, 
39-13  eligible  to  probationary  m' 
45-14  Forbidden  M' . 

to  have  his  name  removed  from  w. 
dropped  from  the  roll  of  Church  nr . 
has  power  to  .   .   .  remove  from  m", 
from  the  roll  of  Church  nr. 
suspended  .   .   .  from  Church  nr. 
branch  church's  list  of  nr 
from  m-  in  The  Mother  Church, 
repentant  .   .   .  and  retaining  his  m", 
for  electing  candidates  to  iw 
nor  written  on  applications  for  m" 
This  nn-  shall  include 
73-24    shall  not  confine  their  nr  to 
14-  4    examination  of  candidates  for  nr, 
30-23    *  entire  m"  of  Christian  Scientists 
66-  5    *  with  a  m'  of  only  twenty-six, 
71—  1    *  m'  of  four  thousand, 
1-12    a  ni-  of  over  sixteen  thousand 
9-  2    *  large  accessions  to  their  m' . 
23-  3    *  total  nr  of  The  Mother  Church 
49-  7    *  the  reading  of  its  wr, 
56-20    *  the  nr  and  the  attendance 
57-15    *  nr  at  that  date  was  1,545. 
57-16    *  nr  of  this  church  to-day  is 
57-24    *  show  a  nr  of  41,944. 
76-29    *  a  m-  of  twenty-six  persons. 
85-  1    *  character  of  the  assembling  nr, 
91-  1    *  immense  nr  of  the  body 
97-23    *  and  the  zeal  of  its  W. 
141-24    nr  includes  forty-eight  thousand 
148-17    m'  of  seventy-four  communicants, 
182-  7    a  m-  of  thirty  years 
182-18    large  w  and  majestic  cathedral. 
242-19    relating  to  .   .   .  Mother  Church  rw, 
311-17    date  of  my  first  church  nr . 
332-19    *  facts  regarding  Major  Glover's  nr 
335-  6    *  retained;  his  nr  in  both  till 

membranes 

Mis.  210-20    a  belief  of  disordered  brains,  m', 

membranous 

Mis.   44-  7   }oT  immediate  relief,  as  in  m-  croup 


Memento 

Po.  page  73  poem 

memorable 

l^Iis.  144-  8  On  this  w  day  there  are  laid  away 

Ret.    15-21  last  vestry  meeting  was  made  m'  by 

16-  1  One  w  Sunday  afternoon, 

My.     5-24  w  dedication  and  communion  season, 

55-  1  *  This  date  is  m'  as  the  one 

81-25  *  a  fitting  close  to  a  m'  week. 

148-13  M-  date,  all  unthought  of  till 

327-  3  Is  it  not  a  m"  coincidence 
memorial 

Mis.  145-22  w  such  as  Isaiah  prophesied  : 

Pul.    27-  9  *  There  are  no  "m""  windows  ; 

27—10  *  a  testimonial,  not  a  m" 

71-  6  *  a  m-  church  for  Mrs.  Eddy, 

My.    20-  2  for  a  nr  of  her."—  Mark  14 ;  9. 

43-17  *  on  the  other  side  for  a  m'. 

194—13  tender  iw  engraven  on  your 

289-23  to  attend  the  w  meeting 


memorialized 


278-30 

34-  3 
34-21 

35-  6 
35-  9 
35-11 


36-18 
36-23 
36-25 
37-  3 
37- 


46-23 
51-  6 
51-22 
53-  6 
54^  6 
54-15 
54-24 
55-15 
56-22 
71-  7 
73-  3 


Ret. 
Pul. 


'00. 
My. 


Pul.    65-24 
76-23 

memorials 

Ret.  5-12 
Pul.  77-  4 
•ffl.  28-13 
My.  257-24 

Memorial  s 

My.  284-13 
284-19 

memories 

Po.      3-  7 

My.    47-15 

256-18 

258-23 

memorize 

Mis.  374-17 

memory  (see 

Alis.  xi-24 
142-27 
159-12 
218-24 
232-  2 
290-25 
329-11 
339-27 
343-27 
386-23 
394-16 
5-15 
6-10 
8-  2 
1-12 
5-  8 
25-  7 
34^18 

50-  9 
57-  2 
67-  9 
74-  3 
19-27 
26-12 
38-26 
39-26 

125-  5 
147-  3 
147-14 
164-12 
258-17 
319-  8 
319-27 
326-16 

memory's 

Mis.  159-16 

Po.    66-  5 

68-15 

mem'ry 

Mis.  392-22 
Po.    33-11 

51-  4 
men  (see  also 

actions  of 
Mis.  237-  7 
280-  6 
a  kind  of 
Mis.  261-25 
'OZ.    14-19 
all 
Mis.  358-12 
Ret.    49-24 
93-  9 


Ret. 


Pal. 
Po. 


My. 


*  and  so  was  m"  in  art 

*  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy  M'  by  a 

inscribed  on  the  stone  m-  in 

*  one  of  the  most  chastely  elegant  m" 
choicest  m'  of  devotion 

your  manifold  Christmas  w, 

ervice 

M-  s-  of  the  E.  E.  Sturtevant  Post 
M-  «•  has  been  held  annually 

With  evening,  nr  reappear 

*  recall  /?r  of  trials,  progress,  and 
dearest  ?«"  in  human  history 
beautiful  are  the  Christmas  7tr 

Scientists  m'  the  nativity  of  Jesus. 
also  memory's,  mem'ry) 

thought  sometimes  walks  in  m'. 
The  symbols  .   .   .  wakened  nr, 
the  m-  of  my  students, 
this  nature  may  linger  in  m'  : 
but  the  m"  was  too  much  ; 
hold  a  place  in  one's  m", 
restoring  in  nr  the  sweet  rhythm 
will  some  time  flood  thy  nr, 
fill  the  haunted  chambers  of  m', 
Rears  the  sad  marble  to  our  m' 

*  The  gates  of  w  unbar  : 
m'  recalls  qualities  to  which 
the  ni-  of  my  second  brother, 
throng  the  chambers  of  ni\ 
garner  the  m'  of  1894, 

A/-,  faithful  to  goodness. 
Around  you  in  m"  rise  ! 
Bearing  no  bitter  nr  at  heart ; 
Rears  the  sad  marble  to  our  m" 

*  The  gates  of  nr  unbar  : 

m"  of  dear  ones  deemed  dead 
those  moments  to  iw  bestowed? 
fill  the  m-  and  swell  the  hearts 
emotion  at  the  touch  of  m'. 

*  carry  with  them  the  m-  of  it. 

*  and  the  nr  lives  with  us. 

to  report  progress,  to  refresh  w, 

when  at  the  touch  of  rw 

sacred  to  the  nr  of  this  pure 

771',  and  all  within  the  human  heart 

The  m-  of  the  Bethlehem 

in  loving,  grateful  7?i" 

*  very  well  fixed  in  my  m", 
so  signally  honored  his  m*, 

In  this  chamber  is  m'  wardrobe, 

songs  float  in  w  dream. 

o'er  the  heartstrings  in  w  hour. 

To  my  busy  nr  bringing 
(And  m'  but  part  us  awnile), 
To  my  busy  nr  bringing 
men's) 

a  change  in  the  actions  of  m'. 
the  thoughts  and  actions  of  m'  ; 

I  mean  mortals,  or  a  kind  of  m' 

not  by  mankind,  but  by  a  kind  of  m' 

All  m-  shall  be  satisfied  when  they 
bring  all  w  to  a  knowledge  of 
draw  all  m"  unto  me." — John  12;  32. 


MEN 

men 
au 

Un.     5-21  known  to  all  m\"— srfl  P/»7.  4;  5. 

No.     8-  9  recommending  to  all  7n'  fellowslii[) 

'02.    16-12  "Follow  peace  with  all  m\—  Ilcb.  12;  14. 

My.    28-25  *  for  all  time  and  for  all  m'  ; 

37-  2  *  salvation  of  all  ?«•  from  all  evil. 

127-31  adapted  to  all  ?n\  all  nations, 

240-  1  till  all  nv  shall  know  Ilim 

247-13  will  draw  all  ?n'  unto  you. 

295-20  enriches  the  being  of  all  m". 
among 

Ret.    70-27  Preeminent  among  m',  he  virtually 

'00.     5-15  under  heaven  and  among  ni' 
and  angels 

My.  189-  1  warmest  wish  of  m"  and  angels. 
and  women 

Alis.    99-12  M-  and  women  of  the  nineteenth 

110-  5  as  children  than  as  m"  and  women  : 

158-19  God's  servants  are  mimite  ?/r  and  women. 

340-26  lives  of  great  m"  and  women 

Pul.    36-11  *  the  m"  and  women  ijresent 

Pan.     9-  6  they  imply  ni'  and  women  ; 

'00.     7-  9  most  scholarly  m'  and  women, 

Aly.    54-10  *  tide  of  ?«"  and  women  was  turned 

80-  3  *  prosperous,  contented  m'  and  women, 

92-  5  *  numbers  of  intelligent  ?«•  and  women 

104-25  many  professional  m"  and  womea 

105-29  are  noble  nv  and  women, 

113-32  m,'  and  women  of  this  age. 

158-22  Most  nv  and  women  talk  well, 

194-10  nv  and  women  gain  greatness 

239-19  generic  term  for  m"  and  women. 

285-14  nv  and  women  of  this  period 

305-13  most  distinguished  ni'  and  women 

315-29  millions  of  the  good  7iv  and  women 

344-  5  each  separate  ray  for  nv  and  women. 
appetites  of 

Mis.  296-28  and  the  bad  appetites  of  /n? 
are  known 

Mis.  371-20  *  "w  are  known  by  their  enemies." 
as  angels 

Alis.  251-21  and  m'  as  angels  who, 
assembled 

Ret.    89-  7  AX"  assembled  in  the  one  temple 
before 

My.    64-27  *  worthy  members  .   .   .  before  irv. 
best 

My.  331-13  *  by  Wilmington's  best  nv, 
better 

Mis.  365-15  better  health  and  better  ni'. 
blind 

Mis.  362-  8  dogma  has  made  m"  blind. 
brave 

Pan.    14-23  at  Manila,  where  brave  in', 

brotherhood  of 

Mis.  348-  7  on  the  brotherhood  of  nv. 
business 

My.    30-12  *  were  business  nv  come  from  far 

82-  1  *  hard-headed  shrewd  business  nv. 
call  God 

'01.    18-26  whom  trv  call  God 
cannot  punish 

Aly.  128-17  A/"  cannot  punish  a  man  for  suiciilo  ; 
children  of 

Rud.    10-21  not  willingly  the  children  of  »r. 

My.    90-11  *  endows  the  children  of  tri', 

193-10  the  children  of  nv."—  Psal.  107;  S. 
consist  of 

Alan.    99-25  shall  consist  of  m'  generally. 
count  cost 

My.  127-26  not  costly  as  m"  count  cost, 
covereth 

Alis.  153-16  covereth  m'  as  a  garment, 
curse  we 

Un.    60-14  therewith  curse  we  ni",  — t/fls.  3;  9. 
damning 

My.  211-  I  error  that  is  damning  nv. 
deeds  of 

Aly.  277-20  immortal  words  and  deeds  of  in' 
dispraise  of 

Alis.  245-22  praise  or  the  dispraise  of  TO". 
distinguished 

Ret.     7-15  *  one  of  the  most  distinguished  nv 

Aly.  305-13  most  distinguished  nv  and  women 
doctrines  of 

Alis.  366-19  doctrines  of  to",  even  as 
dogmas  of 

Pan.    11-9  doctrines,  and  dogmas  of  to* 
draw 

Ret.    88-27  spiritual  attitude  as  will  draw  nv 
fisher  of 

Aly.  247-19  called  you  to  be  a  fisher  of  nv. 
fishers  of 

Mis.  111-10  "fishers  of  m"—  Mark  1 ;  17. 

My.  295-17  Scientists  are  fishers  of  m'. 


607 


MEN 


men 

give  counMel 

Mis.  3.VJ-28    A/-  give  counMl ;  but  ihar  glv*  oot  ih« 
have  not  heard 

My.  1H4-  4    m-  have  not  huard  %mh  the  car, 
healer  of 

My.  I()4-15    the  heak-r  of  nv,  llitr  <'hrmi, 
heard  of 

No.    3»-  6    offere*!  to  b«  h«anl  of  «. 
hearts  of 
.\tis.  121-  2    in«cril)«l  uiMjii  thi*  tinartii  of  rn 

My.  12:j-  0    niovtai  the  iusiru  of  m    to  uttu^otm 
In  our  rankH 

My.  3.5.^  6    chapter  Hub-lille 
killing 

.\ly.  277-15    Killing  m"  in  no!  roiuwnani  wUh 
learn 

.Mis.  251-26    To"  learn  a  parable  of  U  • 
light  of 

A/i/.  1.54-13    "was  the  liKht  of  m."      ./  -..i  ,     * 
295-  6    Wiis  the  light  of  to"."    -  John  I  ;  « 
lives  of 
Pan.    10-  6    efTwts  of  C  H.  on  the  Uvea  of  m" 

Peo.    11-28    liberty  and  llv«  of  to". 

Aly.  277-14    characters  and  liv<-s  of  to"  del49mitn« 

294-  4    morals  and  the  liv«i  of  m\ 
made 

Pio.    10-18    inortal  beliefs,  .  .   .  made  tn'  linnUig 
made  monster.s  of 

Peo.     3-  4    have  made  monsters  of  m-  ; 
made  seers  of 

'01.     &-  0    a  sense  so  pure  it  ina^le  aeers  of  m', 
make 

Mis.  387-19    make  to"  one  in  love  remain. 

Ilea.      3-  4    Christianity  was  to  make  to"  Iwtter. 
Po.      &-14    make  to"  one  in  love  remain, 
makes 

Mis.  363-  7    supposition  ...  Is  mind  »"■'  ■•  ■-—  -, 
many 

My.  114-12    to  the  gaze  of  many  to  . 
may  revile 

My.     &-10    TO"  may  revile  us  and  d^purfully 
medical 

Mis.    80-13    cultured  and  ronsrientloiis  ni<-'ltf-»l  fr. 
minds  of 

My.  225-18    begins  in  the  minds  of  to" 
264-16    signitiMS  to  the  minds  of  to" 

295-  4    remains  in  the  minds  of  to", 
morals  of 

My.  103-21    longevity,  and  morale  of  TO"  ; 
more 

My.  355-  7    need  for  more  TO'  In  C.  S. 
most 

.My.  160-15    trenchant  truth  .   .   .  most  m    •vol.1 
motives  of 

Mis.    \9-\0    the  afTeclions  and  motives  «>f  to" 

.My.  26.>«-14    uplifting  the  motives  of  to". 
must  approach 

I'n.    13-  4    .M"  nnist  approucli  tiotl  rev»TPlHly. 
must  know 

.\ly.  14'.>-  1    nv  nnist  know  somewhat  of 
number  of 

I'til.    4'.v-29    *  She  emploj"?!  a  number  of  to" 
of  science 

.My.    9.V-23    •  higher  criti<'s  and  the  to"  of  .^rlrncr 
opinions  of 
Mis.     x-16    opinions  of  to"  and  the  projcr««s  of 

92-25    opinions  of  to"  cannot  ho  »uf>»t4tiitr<l 

Ret.    84-U    opinions  of  TO"  cannot  lie  ■ul»tli<ii*«l 
or  women 

(■;i.     4-23    no  wiae  to"  or  women  will  ru'U'iy 
other 

Mis.  103-25    waa  like  that  of  other  m"  : 
professional 

My.    30-14    »  profcs.-iioniil  r-r.    '  nen 

SI-32    •  |)rofe.'<sii>|iul  'ir. 
104-25    many  professional  "  >«*n 

raises 

lilt.    66-4    It  raises  w  from  a  mateinal  *(«n.«<i 
rejected  of  ^    .        . 

'01.      9-IS    and  yet  Christ  is  rejected  of  to-  ! 
representative  ,  .       o.  . 

yiy.  327-22    *  represejitative  to"  of  our  dear  Stalo 
rescue 

In.    59-19    Jesua  came  to  rescue  w 
rich 

.My.  149-16    *  "And  1  with  many  nctx  w. 
rights  of  .    .  t        . 

My.  247-  2    inalien.-»ble.  universal  nghtj*  of  to  . 
254-23    iiuilienahle.  tmiversal  rights  of  to". 
save 

L'n.    60-  2    Christ  Jesus  came  to  save  m\ 
saving 

■();.      9-17    healing  and  saving  to", 
Saviour  of  .,  ,. 

My.  104-15    says  that  the  baviour  of  to", 


MEN 


608 


MENTAL 


men 

seen  of 

Mis.  133-13 
My.  124-29 
sentence 

No.    44-14 

shall  revile 

Mis.      8-22 

•01.      3-  4 

'Oi.    11-22 

My.  104-30 

316-  7 

should  do 

Mis.    90-14 

119-32 

146-18 

23^-28 

282-10 

Man.   42-23 

Ret.    87-20 

'00.    14-17 

My.  266-  9 

street-car 

A/i/.    83-13 
thoughts  of 
Peo.      3-18 
tongues  of 

•01.    26-22 
toward 
Mis.  14^30 


may  be  seen  of  m-.—  Matt.  6:5. 
seen  of  w,  and  spiritually  understood 

sentence  m"  to  the  dungeon 

when  m-  shall  revile—  Mali  5;  11. 
when  m-  shall  revile— Ma».  o:  H. 
when  W  shall  revile—  Mail.  5;  U. 
when  7?i-  shall  revile— Ma«.  5;  11. 
when  iiv  shall  revile— A/a».  5:  ii. 


would 
would 
would 
would 
would 
would 
would 
would 
would 


that  m' 
that  m" 
that  m' 
that  m' 
that  m' 
that  nv 
tliat  m 
that  ?n 
that  m 


should  do- 
should  do- 
should  do- 
should  do- 
should  do- 
should  do- 
should  do- 
should  do- 
should  do- 


-  Malt.  7 :  12. 

-  Malt.  7 ;  12. 

-  Matt.  7 ;  12. 

-  Mall.  7 ;  12. 
-LM/ce6.-31. 

-  Mall.  7  :  12. 

-  Mall.  7  ;  12. 

-  Luke  6;  31. 

-  Mall.  7  .-  12. 


Man. 
Pul. 
No. 
My. 


215-15 

369-  5 

45-  7 

41-26 

44-27 

90-20 

127-30 

167-12 

279-19 

281-10 

283-12 

towards 

Pul.    22-  2 

Pan.    15-10 

'0£.      8-12 

My.      4-20 

210-17 

282-  1 

turned 

Mis.  .345-31 
universe  and 
Rud.      4-  4 
unselfs 

My.  288-  2 
warring 

Pul.    83-30 
weak 

Mis.  345-15 
weak-minded 

Pt'o.    13-24 

wise 

Mis.  321-  1 

Un.      4-28 

A/!/.  149-15 

wrath  of 

My.  207-  4 


*  street-car  m'  and  policemen, 
inscribes  on  the  thoughts  of  7?r 

with  the  tongues  of  m"  —  I  Cor.  13 ;  1. 

good  will  toward  nv.''—  Luke  2;  14. 
peace,  and  good  wiU  toward  7/r. 
good  will  toward  7?i-."—  Luke  2;  14. 
and  good  will  toward  nv  ; 

*  good  will  toward  m.    —  Luke  i .  14. 
good  will  toward  7n-"—  Luke  2:  14. 

*  good  will  toward  77V.'^~  Luke  2;  14. 
good  will  toward  7?i-,"—  Luke  2;  14. 
good  will  toward  7n-,"—  Luke  2:  14. 
good  will  toward  7n-."—  Lufcc  2;  14. 
good  will  toward  m-.^'—  Luke  2:  14. 
good  will  toward  m'."—  Luke  2:  14. 

peace  and  good  will  towards  nv. 

and  good  will  toward  nv. 

love  and  good  will  towards  m'. 

is  good  will  towards  nv. 

reflect  peace,  good  will  towards  m', 

purpose  is  good  will  towards  nv. 


Christianity  turned  nv  away  from 
our  material  universe  and  m- 
unselfs  nv  and  pushes  on  the  ages. 

*  She  brought  to  warring  nv 

*  fit  only  for  women  and  weak  ni'  ;" 

*  only  for  women  and  weak-minded  wi"." 

wise  771-  follow  this  guiding  star  ; 
no  wise  7W  or  women  will 

*  conversed  with  many  wise  m\ 

The  wrath  of  m'  shall  praise  God, 

27-16    "Do  nv  gather  grapes  of—  Malt.  7:  16. 
36-  7    Beasts,  as  well  as  m-,  express  Mmd 
56-26    if  all  minds  {nv)  have  existed 
110-28    how  fleeting  is  that  which  m'  call  great ; 
210-  7    Do  77V  whine  over  a  nest  of  serpents, 
251-21    where  angels  are  as  riv, 
35-  6    nv  were  so  unfamiliar  with  the  subject 
15-  4    nv  rid  themselves  of  an  incubus 
45-  1     *  M%  women,  and  children 
64-  8    *  M',  women,  and  children  contributed, 
1-  9    So  ryv,  when  thrilled  by  a  new  idea, 
16-25    771-  go  to  mock,  and  go  away  to  pray 
11-19    as  nv  pass  legislative  acts 
5-28    indulging  sin,  m'  cannot  serve  God  ; 
17-10    disallowed  indeed  of  nv,—  I  Pet.  2:  4. 
83-11    *  and  the  nv  go  entirely  unadorned. 
94-31     *  a  few  years  ago,  m'  there  were  who 
104-17    that  in-  suspend  judgment 
113-26    7?r  are  found  casting  out  the  evils 
355-  9    77J"  are  very  important  factors 

menacing 

Mis.    67-20    if  you  see  the  danger  tti-  others, 
mendicant 

Mis.  330-26    mere  nv  that  boasts  and  begs, 

menial 

Pul      8-17    never  before  devoted  to  m'  servicea, 
My   165-  5    The  grand  must  stoop  to  the  m.'. 


Mis. 


Bet. 

Un. 
Pul. 

No. 
•01. 
Peo. 
My. 


men's  .     ^ 

Mis.  240-29  takes  off  in'  heads  ; 

Pul     79-20  *  taken  possession  of  nv  minas, 

Mu      6-24  above  the  work  of  nv  hands, 

94-28  above  the  work  of  m'  hands, 

nicH.'i  popnli 

Mis.     7-31    771-  p-  is  not  sufficiently  enlightened 

mental 

advancement  „„„♦ 

My.  239-28    and  stage  of  m'  advancement, 

"^^Pid.    14-  5    active  yet  unseen  m'  agencies 
and  moral  .  , 

Mis.    73-12    it  is  always  m'  and  moral, 

*Mi's.*'237-  5  m-  anguish  is  generally  accepted  as 
animus 

My.  277-11  The  77r  animus  goes  on, 
argument  ,  „  „. 

Mis  220-  5  healer  begins  by  m.'  argument. 

221-  3  by  a  false  771"  argument  ; 

222-15  malicious  m'  argument  and  its  action 

359-  5  you  continue  the  nrv  argument 

Rud.     9-22  an  audible  or  even  a  7?r  argument, 

*A/is.  223-30  m'  arrow  shot  from  another's 
atmosphere  .  v,„,o. 

Mis  355-27  from  thine  own  nv  atmosphere. 

Man     31-11  the  m-  atmosphere  they  exhale 

'00.     9-15  till  the  m'  atmosphere  is  clear. 
avenues  .  i,«„^ 

'01.     1-3  the  771  •  avenues  of  mankina 

*°o;.    20-15    771-  bane  could  not  bewilder, 

M^s.  243-  5    one  of  the  77i-  branches  taught 

Ret.    24-  9    physical  effects  to  a  tti*  cause  ; 

*^\iis.  339-13    In  the  m-  collisions  of  mortals 

^**Mis.    43-  5  the  m'  condition  of  the  patient. 

112-28  Unless  this  nv  condition  be  overcome, 

204-15  771-  condition  settles  into  strengtn, 

281-  6  I  find  also  another  771'  condition 

Hea.    17-21  Sin  is  a  supposed  m.'  condition  ; 
conditions  ,    ,  j :*,„„„ 

Mis     91-15  types  of  these  77i-  conditions, 

Uii.    56-27  Such  77i-  conditions  as  ingratituae, 

''"b'I**^* ^no  matter,  to  the  nv  consciousness. 
conviction  ,   ^  „»:„„ 

My.  121-  8    a  true,  tried  77i-  conviction 
A  A  rk  nc  s  s 

Mis.  355-18    Af  •  darkness  is  senseless  error, 

**  A'/is'"203-22    the  veil  that  hides  771"  deformity. 

delusion^_  8    material  sensation  and  771"  delusion. 

denomination  „:„„♦:„„ 

Ret.    28-18    to  their  own  m,-  denomination, 

**  A/il^^51-  5    accompanied  by  great  m-  depression. 

A/i^s"  249-22    of  their  m'  design  to  do  this 

**a7/a?S27*  to  aid  the  m'  development  of 

356-22  second  stage  of  771"  development  is 
digestion  .    .•*, 

My.  229-19  chapter  sub-title 

**Mt*s**'l  12-24    This  771-  disease  at  first  shows 

*A/1s.  241-10    give  to  the  immoralist  a  771"  dose 

**Bel*  71-27    Secret  m'  efforts  to  obtain  help 

*"ud.     3-20    771-  error  made  manifest  physically, 

My.  212-12    highest  form  of  m-  evil, 

**Afis.  220-  7    supports  this  silent  77i-  force 

'*A/is*.    19-25    centripetal  and  centrifugal  m-  forces 

'mTs*  287-16    discern  the  Science  of  m'  formation 

^  A/Ts*'357-19    The  third  stage  of  771'  growth 

^"fy^%-  3    *  many  771"  hardships  to  endure, 

**'A/r2n-30    a  771-  haziness  which  admits  of  no 

''*p!fz'%7-23    *  There  are  several  sects  of  rn.-  healers. 
No.     2-11    Af- healers  who  admit  that  disease  la 


MENTAL 


609 


ftLENTAL 


mental  u,,i. 

healing 

Mis.     3-29  The  tendency  of  m'  hf^aling  is  to 

4-  5  to  plant  m"  hcaliiif?  on  the  l)a.sia 

34-28  Who  is  the  Fuunder  of  nv  hraliny? 

58-20  the  tlie()h)gy  of  ?/f  heaUtif? 

80-  2  spuriouH  works  on  m'  hi^alhifj. 

171-27  the  Science  of  w  healinf,' ; 

172-23  the  Science  of  m"  healin(<, 

174-14  the  Science  of  m"  liealiiif?. 

175-18  ?;r  healing  must  he  iindcrstoofl. 

175-25  7)1'  healing  which  ac()naints  us  with 

220-  2  in  every  line  of  in'  healing, 
223-lt)  believing  in  ??r  healing, 
254-22  7n'  healing  on  a  material  basis 
271-27  *  false  teachers  of  wr  healing, 
282-  6  chapter  sub-title 

Ret.    48-18  scientihc  methods  of  m"  healing 

No.    31-21  Physical  and  m"  healing 

Ilea.    11-18  foundation  stone  of  ni'  healing  ; 
idleness 

'00.     8-16  m'  idleness  or  apathy  is  always 
influence 

AHs.  264-23  rn'  influence  of  their  former  teacher. 

Ret.    72-  2  nv  influence  that  hazards  another's 
iaw 

Mis.  199-  6  to  annul  his  own  erring  ?n'  law, 
maiady 

My.  116-  9  am'  malady,  which  must  be  met 

203-17  Dishonesty  is  a  ni'  malady 
malpractice 

AHs.    31-  1  consider  to  be  m'  malpractice? 

31—  2  M'  malpractice  is  a  bland  denial 

31-  9  and  is  in'  malpractice. 

41-  5  /«"  malpractice  would  disgrace 

113-21  VI'  malpractice,  if  persisted  In, 

115—  4  sin  and  nv  malpractice, 

222-17  the  effects  of  m'  malpractice 

233-  7  the  breath  of  m'  malpractice, 

233-19  Substituting  m'  malpractice  for 

248-29  nv  malpractice  of  poisoning  peojjle 

31G-  1  defend  .   .   .  against  nv  malpractice, 

351-  2  and  meet  the  m'  malpractice, 

351-  7  the  silent  m'  malpractice. 

Man.    52-  6  complaint  is  not  for  nv  malpractice, 

53-19  enter  a  complaint  of  ni'  malpractice 

53-21  the  offense  of  nv  malpractice, 

84-  3  against  ni'  malpractice. 

Ret.    38-  9  partial  history  ...  of  m'  malpractice. 

'01.    19-20  chapter  sub-title 

A/j/.  130-  3  against  malicious  vv  malpractice, 

212-31  to  cover  his  crime  of  ni'  malpractice, 

213-15  to  the  modes  of  m'  malpractice, 
malpractitioner 

J\/is.    19-23  hypocrite  or  ni'  malpractitioner. 

115-  9  guilt  as  a  m'  malpractitioner, 

221-  2  a  m'  malpractitioner  may  lose  his 
368-19  silent  address  of  a  nv  malpractitioner 

'01.    20-  9  The  nv  malpractitioner  is  not. 

My.  212-24  ?w  malpractitioner,  interfering  with 
means 

Mis.    40-29  to  kill  his  patient  by  m'  means, 
meclianism 

Mis.  354-18  right  action  of  the  nv  mechanism, 
medicine 

Mis.  252-  2  vv  medicine  of  divine  metaphysics 

252-  4  M'  medicine  gains  no  ijotency  by 
method 

Mis.  220-21  this  m'  method  has  power 

351-  9  vv  method  of  Mind-healing, 
methods 

Mis.  260-31  silent  nv  methods  whereby 
miasma 

My.  249-13  vv  miasma  fatal  to  health, 
milistone 

Mis.  362-23  to  remove  this  »r  millstone 
ministrations 

No.    40-14  pursue  their  nv  ministrations 
monument 

My.     6-23  rises  to  a  w  monument. 

94r-27  "rises  to  a  nv  monument, 
mood 

Ret.    75-17  the  author's  own  nv  mood, 
mortally 

Un.    35—  9  to  be  mortally  /?i', 
operation 

Mis.  352-19  vv  operation  must  be  understood 
origin 

Hen.    17-26  Then  was  not  sin  of  vv  origin, 
perfection 

Mis.  234-25  physical  and  vv  perfection, 
period 

Mis.  204-  6  m'  period  is  sometimes  chronic, 
phenomenon 

Ret.    24-11  every  effect  a  nv  phenomenon. 

Pul.    70-18  every  effect  a  nv  phenonienou." 


mental 

phenomenon 

III  a.     6    4    rn'  ptienoroeoon  named  raodluaMltlp. 
p<»wer 

Mis.  ii.V-31     I  idiiK  m-  power  In  the  rt(hl  'lirectloo 
practice 

Mis.  219-11     chuiil.  r  -ul.  tnl.- 
2K2   20     II.. 

2ra-  1    7'. 

293    10     i.! 
■iM-21    n. 
Man.    90-20    in 
Ret.    71-21     in.,       ■ 
'Ul.    19-21     From  or'lmu:.  m 
Ilea.    H-17    the  meltiu<)  of  a  r. 
My.  106  -  h    without  .   .   .  tiv  j.:  .  umCtl*) 

3t>4-  3    rule  of  m'  practice-  ii;  C  a. 
304-  7    vv  practice  Indudf*  and  tnculralMi 
practitioner 
Mis.  22O-I0    iiv  firactiiioner  han  rhnnKH  Ills 
220-10    m    i>ractltioiier  undertook  l4« 
practitionem 
Mis.  22I-1«    inuny  >i<-lple.i<i  nv  pranltlnnrni 
.\/(/.  212-1.5    dlHsen.-^iori  amonK  nx'  pra/-tlnoo«rf9 
problem 

liet.    34-  5    solve  the  nr  iirot»l<-m. 
process 

Mis.  220-24    if  this  m'  procesw  and  [Kjwer 
processes 

Un.    21-  2    description  of  nv  pror<-«0r« 

21-4     If  we  cj|)tHfrv<»  our  w  |»ror**««». 
purKatlon 

.\//.s.    II    13    .\/-  purtcatioa  mujtt  ro  on  : 
quackery 

Hull.    12-11     nv  (piuckery.  that  Artuira  the 
remedy 

Mis.    44-28    applyiiic  iIiIm  hi"  reinedy 
reservations 

Mu.  ;J45-  4     their  m'  ffjiervatiouii  will  In* 
Science 
Mis.  172   25     M'  Science,  a  ■    |M-rtonal 

173-  2    niis8ta(e  nv  - 
Pen.    10-15    M'  Science  ai.  •  the 

science 
Mis.     4-  6    callini;  this  method  "m-  •rlcnr*  " 

58-21    Without  .  .  .  thejw  is  no  m   it^mf. 
seal 

Mis.  269-29    opening  of  this  .illent  nv  iKnl. 
sense 

Vn.      9-  2    Destroy  the  m'  8«>n,>»e  of  th^  dtirafic. 
signs 

Mis.  347-10    the  nv  axKua  of  these  tirnea. 
stages 

Mis.  112-12    The  nv  stacca  cif  rrun*. 
standpoint 

Mis.  379-22    wr  staiuipoiiit  not  undentlotvrt. 
state 

(.sT<'  state) 
struggle 

Mil.  307  2>S    nv  St  niggle  might  have  rauiwl  my 
struggles 

I  II.      5-  7    their  nv  stnitgh-s  an«l  pridr 
suggestion 

Mail.    42-  6    against  asKr»'5(tti\e  w    •U(i:e^(u>u, 
system 
.\//.s-.    35-  8    blessings  of  this  nv  system 
Ilea.    13-25    this  nv  sj-stem  of  heallns  U  tbe 
teeth 

/'(//.    so-t4    *  fairly  broken  our  iw  teeth 
therapeutics 
I'ul.    .5J-20    *  practice  of  f»r  therapeutic*. 
.A/(;.  306-31    my  views  of  nv  therapeutic*, 
treatment 
Mis.    31-  8    the  nbu.>*e  of  ■ 
31.S-26    nee<lSng  it  a- 
Ret.    71-  9     Pron)iscnoii> 

71-12    indications  of  it  ir.awr.t  r.: 
M[i.  .363-26    avoid  nainiitg,  in  hu  rii    treatmeol, 
uns4>undness 
Mis.    49-  5    nianifejjte*!  s*inie  nv  unM>ua<ta<>M, 

'filfof  . 

Mil.  355-  S    ♦  spiritualLzetl  thought  and  m-  rifor 

virtues  .  .  .         .     . 

Ret.    33-23    nv  virtues  of  the  material  methods 
want 

.Vo.    42-  7    material  forms  to  meet  a  m    want, 
ways 

Pul.    15-  3    evil's  hidden  nv  waya 
work 
Mis.  350-10    no  advice  given,  no  m*  vonc. 

yiis.    27-26  must  be  spiritual  and  m'. 

2"<-  5  Perception  bv  the  J>en9es  if  w. 

72-27  Real  sensation  .   .      must  l>e.  w  : 

220-  9  Hi5  m-  and  oral  argumenW  aim  to 


MENTAL 


610 


MERE 


mental 

Mis.  244-12    are  the  conditions  of  salvation  m', 
269-17    on  a  Christian,  w,  scientific  basis  ; 
319-11    in-  and  audible  protest  against  the 
351-12    solely  from  rrr  malicious  practice, 
12-  2    by  m",  not  material  processes. 
16-22    a  pathological  Science  purely  w. 
6-27    the  laws  of  Science  are  m% 
1-14    constitute  m"  and  physical  perfection. 
74-29    *  the  material  and  the  nv, 

*  from  diseases,  physical  and  m', 
each  step  of  m'  and  spiritual  progress, 

*  her  usual  wr  and  physical  vigor." 
this  hell  is  7?r,  not  material, 
?«■  counteracting  elements, 


In. 
Rud. 

No. 
•01. 
My. 

79-29 
114-30 
134-29 
160-29 
294-  9 

mentalities 

'01.      7-13 

mentality 

Mis.  76-24 
104-16 
107-26 
109-12 
355-22 
56-  4 
56-10 
56-15 


Un. 


Pul.  vii-13 

My.  106-19 

364-  4 

mentally 

Mis.    31-  4 


express  the  different  m'  of 

false  sense  of  m"  in  matter, 
His  materiality,  clad  in  a  false  m', 
lack  of  seeing  one's  deformed  m", 
most  hopeful  stage  of  mortal  nv. 
what  in  thine  own  7?r  is  unlike 
from  the  nv  of  others  ; 
suffering  from  nv  in  opposition  to 
wr  which  opposes  the  law  of  Spirit 
58-14    sublime  triumph  over  all  mortal  nv 


its  lenses  of  more  spiritual  m' 
Human  nv,  e.xpressed  in  disease, 
strictly  to  handle  no  other  m' 


Man. 

42-20 

42-25 

52-21 

Ret. 

38-23 

Un. 

36-19 

Pul. 

32-12 

l\0. 

2-24 

40-16 

Pan. 

8-  3 

Hea. 

14-  5 

14-19 

My. 

18-  7 

146-26 

222-  2 

mention 

Ret. 

1.5-  9 

mentioned 

Mis. 

68-18 

170-31 

Man. 

69-  9 

102-13 

My. 

106-  8 

294-20 

324-32 

mercantile 

My. 

53-  2 

mercenary 

Mis. 

283-  2 

No. 

43-18 

mercies 

Mis. 

391-  8 

391-17 

397-  1 

Pul. 

18-10 

Po. 

12-10 

33-14 

38-  7 

38-16 

My 

13-22 

merciful 

Mis 

32-28 

332-  4 

Man 

lR-12 

Pea 

12-  7 

My 

41-12 

190-  3 

To  ni-  argue  m  a  manner 
67-  6    m\  morally,  or  physically. 
67-14    either  77V  or  audibly, 
113-11    Whoever  is  nv  manipulating 
127-10    7/r,  meekly,  and  importunately. 
206-20    accentuating  harmony  .   .   .  nv  ami  orally, 
220-  5    person  whom  another  would  Ileal  m\ 
220-  6    He  ni'  says,  "You  are  well, 
221-15    stultify  the  power  to  heal  nv. 
221-24    we  must  m'  struggle  against  both 
282-  8    treated  m'  without  their  knowledge 
282-16    When  you  enter  ?«•  the  personal 
293-24    To  aflBrm  m'  and  audibly 
297-  8    m-  destroys  the  appetite  for 
315-24    shall  not  silently  ni'  address 
380-18    Although  I  could  heal  nv, 

will  not  .   .   .  knowingly  nv  malpractise, 

who  nv  malpractises  upon 

nv  or  otherwise,  persist  in 

Not  a  word  .   .   .  audibly  or  rw, 

m\  morally,  spiritually. 

*  I  W  questioned  this  modern 
.  _-    destroys  one's  ability  to  heal  m". 

40-16    never  to  trespass  nv  on  individual 
causes  a  man  to  be  nv  deranged  ; 
until  disease  is  treated  nv 
You  must  first  ni'  educate 
m',  meekly,  and  importunately, 
never  m'  or  audibly  takes 
once  failed  w  to  cure  by  their  faith 

I  will  make  m"  of—  Psal.  71 ;  16. 

Does  the  gentleman  above  m'  know 
The  putting  on  of  hands  m\ 
expiration  of  the  time  therein  nv 
nv  in  the  deeds  given  by 
I  name  those  m"  above 
hindrances  previously  nv, 

*  nv  many  kindnesses 

*  inquiry  and  nv  reproach  ; 

or  the  motive  is  w, 

take  it  up  from  w  motives, 

Will  count  their  w  o'er. 
Share  God's  most  tender  m'. 
Then  his  unveiled,  sweet  ni' 
Then  his  unveiled,  sweet  nv 
Then  His  unveiled,  sweet  m' 
Whose  m.'  my  sorrows  beguile, 
Will  count  their  nv  o'er, 
Share  God's  most  tender  rn\ 
and  tender  m' ; —  Psal.  103  .•  4. 

and  should  be  just,  m"  ; 
Infinitely  just,  m%  and  wise, 
and  to  be  nv ,  just,  and  pure. 
771"  and  just  government  of  God. 

*  "Blessed  are  the  m-,"—  Matt.  5;  7. 
m'  design  of  divine  Love, 


mercifully 

My.  201-16    nv  forgive,  wisely  ponder, 

merciless 

Mis.  211-14 
257-13 

Ret.    13-15 

Un.  35-18 
Peo.    13-13 

mercilessly 

Mis.  335-12 


rescued  from  the  nv  wave 
so-called  force,  ...  is  cruel  and  m" 
nv  towards  unbelievers  ; 
not  the  /«•  forces  of  matter, 
iron  tread  of  /«•  invaders, 


11-14 
94-11 

89-20 


mercury 

Pul.  vii-  9 

mercy 

acme  of 

Mis.  122-14 
altar  of 

Po.     32-18 
and  charity 
Mis.    13-  2 
and  justice 
Mis.    11-  3 
and  love 
Mis.  152-16 
Pul.      9-  8 
and  might 

Mis.    69-  4 
and  peace 

Pan.    14-12 
and  truth 

Mis.  151-24 
deeds  of 

Aits.  370-  4 
demands 

Mis.    67-19 

divine 

Mis. 

Ret. 

My. 

equity  and 

My.  277-19 
errand  of 

Mis.  250-25 
God's 

My.  162-  1 

handmaid  of 

Mis.  261-17 

His 

Mis.  322-24 

Un.    26-15 

No.    34-21 

infinite 

Pul.    74-16 

Justice  and 

Mis.  146-25 

266-15 

No.      7-  4 

My.  288-  2 

love 

My.  283-24 
loves 

Mis.  317-30 
loving 

Ret.    71-20 
showeth 

Mis.  261-18 
tender 

Chr.    53-  5 
upon  us 

Un.      3-28 
without 
My.    41-11 

Mis.  154-28 

'01.    29-  8 

My.  180-21 

272-  3 

mere 

Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


34-14 

67-  2 

68-  4 
80-  4 

230-10 

250-20 

330-26 

353-23 

366-32 

368-23 

40-  5 

47-14 

21-25 

32-  6 

32-14 

9-27 

55-12 


nv  assails  me  for  opposing 
rise  of  the  nv  in  the  glass 

divine  order  is  the  acme  of  m,'  : 

To  kneel  at  the  altar  of  m' 

nv  and  charity  toward  every  one, 

it  is  grace,  nv,  and  justice. 

May  meekness,  ni',  and  love 
justice,  m\  and  love  kindle 

His  goodness,  nv,  and  might. 

justice,  nv,  and  peace  continue 

nv  and  truth  go  before  you  : 

saw  Jesus  do  such  deeds  of  nv, 

nv  demands  that  if  you  see  the 

Love  metes  .  .  .  divine  nv. 
this  purgation  of  divine  nv, 

*  constant  as  petitions  for  divine  rn". 

equity  and  m'  tips  the  beam 
stealing  on  an  errand  of  m', 
God's  ni'  for  mortal  ignorance 
Justice  is  the  handmaid  of  ni', 

the  amplitude  of  His  m', 

*  But  His  m-  waneth  never, 
and  bring  His  m' 

to  declare  in  His  infinite  m'. 

understanding  of  justice  and  nv. 
hold  justice  and  wi"  as  inseparable 
scales  of  justice  and  ni\ 
revelation,  justice,  and  m'  ; 

do  justly,  and  to  love  m-, —  Mic.  6:8. 

abhors  Injustice,  and  loves  nv, 

not  dealing  justly  and  loving  m\ 

showeth  m-  by  punishing  sin. 

In  tender  nv,  Spirit  sped 

He  has  m,-  upon  us, 

*  and  so  receive  judgment  without  m' ; 

meekness,  77i-,  purity,  love, 
should  not  be  left  to  the  tw  of 
in  justice,  as  well  as  in  nv, 
with  justice,  m',  truth,  and  love. 

is  a  m'  speculative  opinion 

the  m-  alphabet  of  Mind-healing. 

more  than  m.'  disappearance 

by  771"  unity  on  the  single  issue 

and  771'  motion  when  at  work. 

Love  cannot  be  a  m'  abstraction, 

A  nf  mendicant  that  boasts 

the  folly  of  tending  it  is  no  77i-  jest. 

771-  book-learning,— letter  without  law, 

the  771"  puppets  of  the  hour 

nor  77J-  personal  attachment 

a  771-  rehearsal  of  blessings, 

M-  historic  incidents  and 

as  771-  corporeal  personality, 

*  What  is  life?     A  nv  illusion, 
understanding,  not  77i-  belief, 

*  not,  .  .  .  as  a  771"  coincidence 


il 


MERE 
mere 

Rud.    17-  2  m"  motives  of  self-agKraridizement 

No.    13-17  of  being  held  as  a  vr  tlieory. 

'01.    15-23  *  nothing  but  (loci's  m"  pleasure 

'Oi.    16-27  The  in'  form  of  godliness, 

My.    78-27  *  No  in'  words  can  convey  the 

84—  1  *  more  plainly  than  in'  assertion 

85-  6  *  a  m"  handful  of  members 
92-18  *  But  m"  statistics  give  a  feeble 
92-22  *  ridiculed  ...  as  in'  guesswork, 
94-  4  *  ridiculed  ...  as  m'  guesswork, 

259-25  m'  merry-making  or  needless 

291-  5  a  ni'  rehearsal  of  aphorisms, 

merely 

Mis.    77-  1  depend  m'  on  his  believing 

108-  9  a  lie,  ...  is  ni'  a  falsity  ; 

111-21  Christianity  that  is  nv  of  sects, 

116-21  it  is  not  m'  saying,  but  doing, 

140-10  over  matter  or  ni'  legal  titles. 

147-17  not  guided  m'  by  atTections 

170-  8  in'  symbolize  the  sjiiritual 

189-23  not  vi'  a  sense  of  e.xistence, 

253-  2  Christianity  is  not  vi'  a  gift, 
Ret.    58-  7  not  m'  a  sense  of  existence, 
Un.    42-16  not  nv  a  sense  of  existence. 

No.    14-  7  are  ni'  subjective  states  of  mortal  mind. 

'OS.    16—24  m'  outside  forms  of  niligion. 

Hea.    14—16  m'  to  know  that  mind  governs 

My.    48-23  *  subordination  of  nv  material 

8.5-23  *  not  m'  for  its  thousands  of 

231-  3  Giving  nv  in  compliance  with 

236-17  A/"  this  appellative  seals  the 

2.59—29  in  m'  tenii)orary  means  and  ends. 

339-26  M'  to  abstain  from  eating  was  not 

merge 

Mis.  156-13  to  m'  the  adjourned  meeting 

A/y.  142-16  and  nv  into  a  meeting  for  greetings. 

merged 

Ret.    23-  4  nv  into  the  one  infinite  I^ove. 

Meribah 

Mis.  153-14  washed  in  the  waters  of  A/", 

My.  132-  9  pass  through  the  waters  of  Af'  here 

meridian 

My.  177-12  nearer  the  eternal  nv  than  now, 

254-  6  you  must  reach  its  nv . 

merit 

Mis.    80-14  on  its  own  m.'  or  demerit, 

237-24  Honor  to  faithful  nv  is  delayed. 

No.    34-13  who  discern  his  true  m' , 

'01.     4-29  If  .   .   .  we  nv  the  epithet  '■godless," 

My.  305—21  I  claim  no  special  ni' 

306-17  Human  m"  or  demerit  will  lind  its 

merited 

Hea.      3-21  works  of  our  Master  more  than  in'. 

My.    49-27  *  ni'  the  thanks  of  the  society 

meritorious 

Mis.  118-16  guerdon  of  m"  faith 

merits 

Ret.    35-  8  w  of  C.  R.  must  be  proven 

My.  333-25  *  nv  of  a  crucified  Redeemer. 

Merkel 

My.    32-12  *  Fantasie  in  E  minor,  A/- 

Merodach 

Mis.  123-14  Assyrian  M',  or  the  god  of  sin, 

Merrimack,  ss. 

My.  138-25  *  State  op  New  Hampshire,  A/',  SS. 

Merrimac  River 

Ret.      4—11  picturesque  view  of  the  M'  R' 

5-  2  left  bank  of  the  M'  R'. 

merriment 

Chr.    53-23  Make  nv  on  Christmas  eves, 

Aly.  262-23  nv ,  mad  ambition,  rivalry, 

merry 

A/is.  329-30  melting  murmurs  to  m'  meadows  ; 

My.    99-  5  *  nv  heart  that  doeth  good 

merry-making 

My.  259-25  mere  nv  or  needless  gift-giving 

meshes 

A/is.  111-7  human  pride,  creeping  into  its  m", 
Mesmerism 

Mis.  277-19  French  Commissioners  on  A/"  : 

mesmerism 

Mis.     3-18  Hygiene,  manipulation,  and  in' 

34-10  Is  spiritualism  or  m'  included  in 

45-  2  that  is  not  Science  but  nv. 

47-28  exhibilions  of  m' 

47-30  I  have  no  knowledge  of  nv, 

48-  3  If  nv  has  the  power 

61-  6  7s  a  belief  of  nervousness,  .  .  .  m'? 


6X1 


Messianic 


mesmcrlMm 

A/is.    51-  7  All  •  ' 

5»-  5  p: 

01.     19-23  ru 

Ilea.     13  Z.'i  11 

13-28  .\/ 

13   2H  lu 

My.      v-12  •  111    .  r 

2IS-22  A  fad  .  ' 

313-22  •  never 

mesmcri.st 

Mis.  •HV,-\6  ibat  I  uni  an  iiittdrl.  am. 

249-  1  tirHt  uiid<Ttak(;ii  by  a  m  . 

My.  -ll'i-  2  No  11V  .  .      u  fit  to  cobms  bttber. 

mesmcristN 

A/is.    79-31  vendors  of  patent  plllii.  m*. 

mesmerize 

My.     5-31  Human  will  may  m'  and  tpU\,f%^ 

Message 

A/is.  125-21  chapter  .sub-title 

.322-  4  chapter  nub-title 

Pul.    41-11  •  to  lUten  to  the  A/-  wnt  th«-m 

Fan.      1-  1  heading 

'OZ.    12-22  ordinarily  find  no  place  In  niy  A/-. 

My.      3-il  chapter  sub-title 

7-  1  chanter  Hub-litle 

7-  5  oniinarily  find  no  t'U<.-  m    i-  .    \/-. 

26-15  My  A/    for  June  I 

32-26  •  .U-  from  the  I'a- 

36-  1  •dedlcatfirv  \l    '■  ..  ii^r 

37-27  •  We  have  >• 

57-  7  •  M    to  the  . 

64-11  *  A/-  to  Th.-  • 

133-10  will  not  recivt  ii  A/    {luu.  ii.e 

133-11  M'  is  swallowt^l  up  in  jrundrifM 

151-21  chapter  .sub-tille 

155^-16  chapter  sub-title 

159-  1  chapter  .sub  title 

170-  S  A/to  the  church  laat  Hunilajr 

240-10  SI'  to  The  Mother  Churcfa. 

?63-  3  chapter  sub-title 

292-19  M'  to  mv  church  In  Hotton. 

.3.W-19  •  She  declares  in  her  A/- 
message 

A/is. 'ISS-  0  obeyed  the  m'  of  divine  Ixivf. 

169-16  before  their  nv  can  l»^  borin-  fully  to 

Man.    66-15  When  a  letter  or  a  rn    fmin 

Pul.    41-25  ♦chimes  .   .      ' ■    '  •'■   -  — 

44-  8  *  brief  rrr  of 

'01.    31-11  Has  God  en! 

'Oi.     11-16  holptsl  onwa 

Po.    15-  7  unless  thou  ■ 

My.  187-14  the  nv  that 

259-  6  I  received  th<   .■. ^ 

280-  4  the  receipt  of  your  m  , 

messages 

Mis.  171-11  spiritual  tra: 

277-13  have  never  ~ 

Uit.    91-25  was  peopletl    ■■ 

'00.    12-  6  his  vv  to  the  i  i-if'  '■■  ■  - 

My.  167-11  I  pray  that  heiiveii's  m 

229-23  their  swift  m'  of  n-jou  injt 

messenger 

A/is.  262-23  white-winged  m' ,  our  JmimmL 

.308-21  nv  has  done  it."<  work. 

326-25  Well  iniirht  this  heavenly  m    exrtetm. 

Pan.      9-19  kis.s  the  feet  of  .luch  a  nv, 

(see  also  Eddy) 

messengers 

Mis.  2S0-  6  nv  of  ptire  and  holy  lhoiiirtil« 
Messiah  {s<-r  aho  Mes»iah*»> 

A/is.    22-  2  one  God.  one  Christ  or  \t\ 

77-  4  fact  that  .le.-iU!<  w.t«  thr  \f- 

77-  6  great  triith.-; 

78-  2  spiritual  dau 
161-24  new  nan..'    ' 

Un.    ■30-16  .\/-.  on: 

39-13  A/-,  wl 

5.V-1.S  This  t! 

59-  1  whv  d;  '.>rli1. 

No.    .37-23  A/-  an  ;  «*' 

'01.      9-  7  ploriou- 

'Oi.    12-  I  believ«>s  V.u\'.  tr-o   \;    or  k.c  <  hrlst 

12-  5  on  the  basis  that  Christ  Is  the  Af-. 

Messiah's 

Ret.    91-26  were  the  M'  uairersity. 

Messiahship  ^   ^    .    ^ 

Ilea.    18-21  established  his  Af-  on  the  ha^ls  that 

Messianic 

\fis   162-12  point  of  his  Af •  mission  was  peace. 

Ret.    70-10  A/"  mission  of  Christ  Jesus  ; 


Messias 


612 


METAPHYSICS 


Messias 

Mis.  186-30  last  Adara  represented  by  the  M', 

met 

Mis.    44-25  this  demand  .   .   .  once  w, 

66-27  Error  in  premise  is  m'  with 

74-28  He  m'  and  conquered  the 

110-16  years,  since  last  we  nv  ; 

118-23  they  mu^t  be  nv  manfully 

173-22  man  is  not  nv  by  another  power 

177-30  In  my  long  journeyings  I  have  nv 

180-11  another  person,  more  material,  ni'  me, 

200-26  7)V  no  obstacle  or  circumstances 

208-17  are  nv  and  mastered  by  divine 

247-31  must  be  7n',  in  every  instance, 

249-  9  has  been  w  and  answered  legally. 

258-  4  ni'  and  abolished  this 

263-19  m"  in  the  most  effectual  way. 

276-  9  my  heart's  desire  nv  the  demand. 

279-22  m-  together  in  an  upper  chamber  ; 

280-26  m"  the  class  to  answer  some  questions 

284-27  7rt"  with  Science,  it  can  and  will  be 

345-26  Christians  7?i'  in  midnight  feasts 

350-  7  The  P.  M.  .   .   .  Society  nv  only  twice. 

350-18  and  we  have  not  7n'  since. 

365-24  has  never  ni'  the  growing  wants  of 

383-  4  7n"  with  the  universal  approval 

Man.    18-14  Church  members  nv  and  reorganized. 

Ret.    21-  6  We  never  nv  again  until  he  had 

38-17  We  m-  at  the  Eastern  depot  in  Lynn, 

52-17  nv  in  general  convention  at  New  York 

,64-21  which  must  be  nv  and  mastered, 

80-29  not  infrequently  m"  by  envy, 

94-  5  the  conclusion  must  be  m" 

Un.    30-10  m-  and  solved  by  C.  S. 

Pul.    32-19  *  At  the  time  I  nv  her  she  must  have 

34-  6  *  TW"  with  a  severe  accident, 

3G-14  *  evening  that  I  first  nv  Mrs.  Eddy 

36-18  *  m'  Mrs.  Eddy  Tnany  times  since  then, 

84-24  *  all  obstacles  .   .   .  nv  and  overcome, 

Rud.     6-12  truth  in  C.  S.  w  a  response 

No.    19-  6  have  never  nv  the  growing  wants  of 

'Oi.      1-17  nv  with  opposition  and  detraction  ; 

9-28  nv  the  need  of  mankind  with 

14-19  every  forward  step  has  been  ni' 

Po.     3-11  Since  first  we  ??r,  in  weal  or  woe 

68-18  when  we  three  m' ,  , 

My.    28-  4  "Divine  Love  always  has  m' 

43-10  *  and  ?n'  with  disappointments, 

50-31  *  The  business  committee  7?r 

51-  8  *  she  has  not  nv  with  the  support 

55—14  *  the  members  of  the  church  wr, 

63-16  *  exultation  as  friend  7tv  friend 

73-  9  "Divine  Love  always  has  m" 

81-28  *  two  or  more  of  them  are  ni'  together, 

87-21  *  m-  in  Boston  during  the 

104-28  was  nv  with  the  anathema 

112-  2  first  7n'  with  denunciations. 

116-  9  must  be  m"  and  overcome. 

134-13  imperative  demand  not  yet  7rv. 

148-18  you  have  nv  to  praise  God. 

187-22  You  have  nr  to  consecrate 

214-  5  Divine  Love  always  has  rrv 

245-  4  it  should  be  m*  as  heretofore, 

312-13  *  m.'  and  taken  to  her  father's  home 

320-31  *  I  7n'  him  in  the  vestibule 

322-  1  *  not  long  since  I  m"  a  lady 

metal 

Mis.  250-20  having  no  ring  of  the  true  m\ 

My.     4-20  unfolding  the  true  nv  in  character, 

metaphor 

Mis.  280-24  appropriate  language  and  w 

353-25  turn  from  the  nv  of  the  mill 

'01.      3-26  expresses  God  only  in  nv, 

metaphorically 

Mis.    75-18  word  Soul  may  sometimes  be  used  nr  ; 

mataphors 

Mis.  253-16  The  Scriptural  m", 

metaphysical 

Mis.     5-22  M-  therapeutics  can  seem  a  miracle 

60-11  m"  method  of  healing  is  as  lucid 

50-13  necessity  to  express  the  m' 

68-19  or  of  nv  theology? 

169-20  to  get  at  the  highest,  or  ni', 

169-24  The  ?n"  rendering  is  health  and 

170-22  The  method  of  Jesus  was  purely  7ti'  ; 

172-  5  the  negative  of  nv  Science  ; 

182-26  text  is  a  7n'  statement  of  existence 

184-30  to  foreshadow  nv  purity, 

223—  1  the  w  mystery  of  error 

237-  3  yielded  somewhat  to  the  m'  fact 

240-  5  painted  and  fattened  by  m*  hygiene. 

272-  6  *  a  college,  for  m'  purposes  only, 

282-15  Prolonging  the  w  tone 

349-  9  the  m'  mode  of  obstetrics 


metaphysical 

Mis.  378-20  to  see  that  w  therapeutics, 

379-  9  not  at  all  7n-  or  scientific  ; 

379-31  adju.sting  ...  a  ?«•  practice, 

382-22  for  a  nv  medical  college. 

Ret.      7-11  *  abstruse  and  m"  ])rinciplea, 

43-  1  purely  ?»'  system  of  healing 

57-30  demonstration  of  ?/)•,  or  C.  S. 

78-14  right  sense  of  nv  Science.  -- 

79-  1  honest  wr  theory  and  practicei^^r-- 

Un.     9-27  difference  in  my  m^  system?   *  "^^ 

Pul.      6-27  *  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  m"  teachings'-  'ff, 

69-19  *  spiritual  or  rw  standpoint.   '      ''•- 

Rud.      6-15  *  tliis  is  not  "any  7n-  subtlety,"       /l9TOn  ■ 

No.    22-  6  Berkeley  ended  his  ni'  theory  with      ■'■' 

22-10  Such  miscalled  7W  systems  are  reeds 

Hea.    14-18  preparation  for  a  m'  practitioner 

14-21  learns  the  m"  treatment  of  disease  ; 

14-25  M-  or  divine  Science  reveals  the     ' 

16-  4  M-  Science  teaches  us  there  is  no 

Peo.     3-18  more  m"  religion  founded  upon  C  S. 

My.    52-  1  *  by  nv  truth  or  C.  S., 

127-12  system  of  nv  therapeutics 

190-10  7)v  practice  of  medicine 
(see  also  healing) 

Metaphysical  College 

Mis.  242-  5    as  President  of  the  M'  C' 
Pul.    36-  1     *  after  her  founding  of  the  M-  C' 

36-  3    *  M-  C-  lasted  nine  years, 
My.  215-18    to  establish  a  M'  C', 

322-17     *  the  day  before  at  the  M"  C' 

{see  also  Massachusetts  Metaphysical  College) 

Metaphysical  College  Corporation 

Ret.    48-12    Board  of  the  A/-  C'  C', 

metaphysically 

Mis.    51-12  How  can  I  govern  a  child  nv? 

169-31  one  of  the  passages  explained  »n\ 

203-16  M\  baptism  serves  to  rebuke 

Pul.     4—7  Is  not  a  man  irv  and 

No.    11-10  that  are  to  be  understood  m". 
Metaphysician  {see  also  Metaphysician's) 

I^lis.    76-31  prophecy  of  the  master  A/", 

187-  4  great  M'  wrought,  over  and 

200-  6  The  master  A/-  understood 

270-10  He  ...  is  the  master  A/-. 

Ret.    5.5-  3  example  of  .lesus,  the  master  M\ 

Pul.    20-23  baptism  of  our  master  A/', 

No.    31-22  the  same  with  this  master  M'. 

'01.    19-16  great  M'  healed  the  sick, 

26-17  The  great  A/-,  Christ  Jesus, 

My.  Ill-  6  master  M-,  the  Galilean  Prophet, 

222-  8  Jesus,  the  master  A/',  answered, 

metaphysician 

Mis.  308-32  is  not  the  model  for  a  W. 

379-12  neither  a  scholar  nor  a  ?rv. 

'01.    26-  8  rrv  is  sensual  that  combines 

Ilea.    12-  7  rrv  goes  to  the  fount 

My.    40-25  *  because  she  is  an  exact  ni\  ^ 

Metapliysician's 

'01.    18-22    gi-eat  master  M'  precept 

metaphysicians 

Mis.    81-  7  the  w,  agree  to  disagree, 

233-  6  those  who  call  themselves  m*     ■ 

368-12  to  say  that  all  are  not  m", 

371-  4  large  flocks  of  m' 

Pul.     2-22  ?«■  and  Christian  Scientists. 

'01.    26-25  this  subject  of  the  old  ?n", 
metaphysics 

adds 

Ilea.    11-19    7?r  adds,  "until  you  arrive  at 
Bishop  Berkeley's  , 

'01.    24-14    Bishop  Berkeley's  m-  and  personality 
Christian 
Mis.  206-21    in  Christian  rrv  the  ideal  man 

365-26    Christian  nv  is  hampered  by  ' 

No.    11—8    my  system  of  Christian  ?«• 
My.    41-  4     *  the  law  of  Christian  w, 
classified  in  f 

Mis.  112-13    are  strictly  classified  in  m' 
college  of 

Mis.  272-26    *  legally  chartered  college  of  m",  ' 

cured  by 

Mis.    45-12    Can  an  atheist  ...  be  cured  by  m', 
divine 

(see  divine)  , 

faith  in 

My.  301-15    chapter  sub-title 
his 

My.  303-23    His  7rv  is  not  the  sport  of  philosophy, 
in  Christian  Science 

My.  108-11    ni-  in  C.  S.  consists  in 
in  homoeopathy 
My.  108-10    difference  between  m-  in  homoeopathy 


METAPHYSICS 


013 


METHOQe 


)?<-!f:l)tf< 


taken  out  of  its  riy  all  iiiatti^r 

*  but  the  law  of  ni'  says, 

The  Master  of  m',  reading  the  mind  of 


metaphysics 

instruct  in 

Mis.    38-14    college  to  instruct  in  m\ 
is  seen 

Peo.      9-23    m"  is  seen  to  rise  ahove  physica, 
is  understood 

Hea.    18-23    when  nv  is  understood  ; 
its 

'01.    27-24 
law  of 

My.    41-11 
Master  of 

lira.      7-17 
master  of 

Mis.  252-23    great  healer  and  master  of  ur. 

My.  104-  8    said  of  the  great  master  of  //f, 
mistalie  in 

Mis.  264-30    A  single  iflistake  in  w, 
modes  of  ;ii  ■  ' 

My.  Ill-  6    crude  theotiefi  or  modes  of  m\ 
my 

No.    26-10    to  demonstrate  my  m\ 
my  system  of 

No.    24-  8    at  variance  with  my  system  of  rw, 
not  pliysics 

Mis.  369-  7    M-,  not  physics,  enables  us  to 
of  Clirist 

'01.    24-26    Christianity—  the  vv  of  Christ 
physics  and 

Mis.  126—  3    in  physics  and  m\ 
power  of 

Alis.     6-12    power  of  m'  over  physics  ; 
7-28    nature  and  power  of  m", 
questionable 

'01.    21-  6    chapter  sub-title 
requires 

Ilea.    11-25    Af"  requires  mind  imbued  viui  Truth 
rules  of 

Mis.  221-  5    one  gains  in  the  rules  ot  m% 
sneer  at 

A  sneer  at  m"  is  a  scoff  at  Deity  ; 


compounded  m"  (so-called) 
and  the  nr  (so  called) 

above  the  standard  of  ?h"  ; 

7nade  insane  by  studyino  m-i 


Mis.    69-  3 
so-called 

Mis.  271-  7 

'01.    25-  9 

standard  of 

Mis.    53-18 
studying 

Mis.    48-23 
sucli 

'01.    25-14    alluded  to  or  required  in  such  vv, 
superiority  of 

Ret.    34-16    superiority  of  m"  over  physics; 
system  of 

'01.    26—  5    who  founded  his  system  of  vv 
My.  105—28    my  curative  system  of  nv. 
teaching 

Alis.    38—21    Teaching  m"  at  other  colleges 
true 

Mis.    69-  5    is  the  unfolding  of  true  nv  ; 
understanding  of 

Ret.    48-19    a  thorough  understanding  of  vv, 
vulgar 
My.  305-  9    *  on  the  subject  of  "vulgar  nv," 

Mis.      5-18    771'  comes  in,  armed  with  the  power  of 
34-  2    proving  that  m'  is  above  phvsics. 
38-16    M-,  as  taught  by  me  at  the 

According  to  Webster.  7n'  is  defined 
calls  nv  "the  science  which 
77V  appropriates  it  (opically  as 
M'  also  demonstrates  this  Principle 
the  new  cloth  of  «r  : 
terming  it  ?«■  ! 
In  this  new  dei)arture  of  nv, 
and  nr  is  above  physics. 
'01.    25-20    m-  based  on  materialism? 
Hea.     6-21    But  the  fact  remains,  in  77V, 

physics  are  yielding  slowly  to  w  ; 
against  its  neighbor,  />v . 
11-23    i\/"  places  all  cause  and  cure  as 
My.  121-  7     In  nv  we  learn  that  the  strength 
127-  3    in  medicine,  in  jihysics.  and  in  I7V. 
235-11    it  cannot  be  done  in  ni', 
Metcalf,  Albert 

Man.  102-14    the  deeds  given  by  Albert  M' 

mete 

Mis.    11-21    To  m"  out  human  justice 

298-  8    "With  what  measure  ve  nc. —  Matt.  7 : 

meted 

Mis.  222-21    the  measure  it  has  w 
261-13    the  measure  he  has  m" 
My.  218-27    nv  out  to  one  no  more  than 

metes 

Mis.    11-14    Love  m"  not  out  human  justice, 


8-21 
68-27 
203-15 
209-11 
233-14 
233-18 
234-28 
255-27 


11-  7 
11-16 


methinks  ,,, 

Mis.  106-2.5  m-  I  h. 

15.'->-2«  .V/-,  w. 

345-14  .\f    tl 

Put.       1-1'J  ;/,     I 

'00.       1-1  f 

My.      «-27  .\l 

110-20  niK'lit   ■  ■  .   ' 

162-18  m    th.  .4'  - 

261-  2  A/-  th.  ' 

method 

aforenamed 

.Man.    :,:>   I]  af()renarn<.-<l  m-  for  tli*  b«i»i*H -rf 
and  dc.slf;n 

Ilud.     ."J-IS  in  its  natiirp,  w.  Mid  dMHin 
best 

Mi.s.     2-.32  be.st  m-  for  Hi<>valinK  lh«  r»/- 
Christly 

Mis.  .3.59  •  3  fhristly  uv  of  t.-ii<hinif  atid 

liel.    9.v-l.'l  bi-Ht  Hfiiritual  ivpe  of  Chri<n)>  rr 
divine 

My.  \m-\5  Alludlnif  to  thi.s  divine  w. 
entire 

A/i.s.    .W-  6  entire  nv  of  mflapht/ficat  htaHni), 
Hebrew 

Mis.  170-26  Hebrew  m'  of  <-xpri«sinir  th<- 
hidden 

My.  130-  5  hidden  m-  of  committlnR  criin^ 
intricate 

My.  212-  4  intricate  w  of  animal  maifnetlffm 
Jesus' 

.  Rrt.    89-19  Jesus'  m'  was  to  Irwtnjct  hLi 
material 

Ilct.    43-15  his  material  rrv  of  prartfoe 

-My.  106-  2  than  any  material  w. 
mental 

Mis.  220^-21  this  mental  nv  haa  i>owrr 

351-  9  mental  w  of  Miml-hfaliiu;. 
metaphysical 

Mis.    .50-11  its  metaphysii-.il  fi    ..f  li.-.il:!i; 
no  other 

Mis.  170-23  and  no  othtr 
novel 

Pul.    40-11  *  Novel  A/-  u»-  K.sauuxo 
of  his  religion 

Rrt.    92-  1  »/r  of  his  religion  was  not  Iimi  niniple 
of  Jesus 

Mis.  170-23  The  nv  of  Jesus  was  purely 
of  perfection 

lira.    14-2tJ  I'rinriple  and  w  of  i>erfertlnt), 
operative 

Rrt.    8.")- 6  any  other  organic  o|>^nitlvc  frr 
same 

Mis.    40-10  C.  S.  is  the  same  iw  of  tiealnijc 
sanative 

Mis.  229-27  any  other  pa^'iiblo  sanative  nv  : 
scientific 

Mis.     5-10  bv  studving  this  scieniiflc  m- 
this 

Mis.      3-30  but  this  nv  perverti-"!.  \* 

4-  6  calling  this  nv  'iniTiTal  M'ii'wc*." 

62-21  An  adherer)!   ' 

301-24  This  nv  is  ;i!  in  of 

369-12  This  nv  sit.-  -  •   porl«l.«  gf 

369-17  This  nv  is  d.v,.M-  .  ;  ...;j:h  to  tni<» 

Rrt.    61-.30  rnless  this  riv  he  pursued, 

lira.      9-10  this  nv  has  not  s.Tve<l  them  frr>n>  ci'^T. 
thought  and 

.V>i.    12-21  spirituaiiaation  of  ttMii«rbl  and  -<-.  . 
your 

Mis.    41-18  fee  healrH  hy  your  nv 

89-14  no  faith  in  your  "i  . 

Mis.  369-H  •in"  In  the 

Pan.    13-15  unitiil  in  pu' 

lira.    14-17  the  m-  of  a  1: 

A/(/.    lS-23  united  in  purp."--'    1!  :■  ' 

137-26  ct>lisultcd   I.;»wyiT 

Methodist  Conference  Semlii;ir> 

Mu.  312-  I  M    (.'■  .S-  at  Sauborutoa  lii;  i-;  . 

^iethodist  Elder 

'01.    .32-  0  Father  Hines.  .Af-  K". 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church 

I^ut.      6-21  *  under  the  auspices  of  itts  St'B'  C". 
MctlioiUsf  nrrirtr 

My.    4S-I6  *  appi'ared  in  the  AfR" 

n\etliods 

and  means 

Mis.  1.3.T-16  God's  nv  and  means  of  healing, 

313-  5  morals,  m\  and  meani. 
and  power 

Mis.  222-30  nv  and  power  of  error, 
and  subtlety 

Rrt.    64-27  nv ,  and  subtlety  of  ejTor. 


METHODS 


614 


MIGHT 


methods 

and  tenets 

My.    84-23    *  m'  and  tenets  of  the  sect. 
both  ^     ^ 

My.  215-30    to  test  the  effect  of  both  m- 
different 

Pul.    51-13    *  others  who  have  different  m'. 
Its 

Mis.  175-21    instituting  matter  and  its  m* 
latter-day 

My.    98-24    *  latter-day  m'  of  raising  money. 
material 

{see  material) 
means  and 

Mis.    52-10    beyond  all  human  means  and  m'. 
153-  1     His  spiritual  means  and  nv , 

Rud.    13-23     What  are  the  means  and  m-  of 

My.  154-24    I  welcome  the  means  and  m', 
mental 

Mis.  260-31    silent  mental  m-  whereby  it  may 
motives  and 

Mis.  267-28    spiritualizes  man's  motives  and  vi', 
of  divine  Love 

Mis.  213-  8    in  the  m"  of  divine  Love. 
of  God 

Mis.  270-25    through  the  modes  and  7W  of  God. 
of  medicine 

Ret.    33-23    material  m'  of  medicine, 
of  our  Master 

Mis.  359-20    The  m'  of  our  Master  were 
of  Truth 

Mis.  141-12    hates  the  bonds  and  m"  of  Truth, 
orderly 

Ret.    82-13    orderly  in'  herein  delineated. 
ordinary 

Mis.    33-22    ordinary  nr  of  healing  disease? 
other 

Mis.    97-14    other  m'  of  treating  disease. 
'01.    17-12    exceeded  that  of  other  w, 
our 

Peo.     7-31    and  our  m'  grow  more  spiritual 
scientific 

Ret.    48-18    give  instruction  in  scientific  nv 
such 

Ret.    57-29    such  m'  can  never  reach  the 
their 

Mis.  114-25    uncover  their  m%  and  stop  their 
Peo.    11-24    mistalien  in  their  m-  of  humanity. 
thoughts  and 

Rud.    12-  6    Wrong  thoughts  and  in-  strengthen  the 
well-established 
Pul.    51-16    *  affect  the  well-established  vv. 

Methuen,  Mass. 

Pul.    62-  1    *  Bell  Company,  of  Af-,  M'., 

metropolis 

Pul.     7-10    Master  in  our  New  England  m- 
'02.    20-24    in  the  ni'  of  my  native  State, 
My.  196-  5    a  State  whose  ni'  is  called 

Mexican 

Put.    76-13    *  superb  mantel  of  M-  ony.x 
Mexican  Herald 

My.    95-8    *Af-H-,  City  of  Mexico, 

miiasma 

Un.    56-28    constitute  the  m'  of  earth. 
My.  249-13    sends  forth  a  mental  m' 
Mich.  (State) 

(see  Detroit,  Grand  Rapids,  Jackson) 
Mickley,  Miss  Minnie  F. 

Mis.  306-16    *  Miss  Minnie  F.  A/",  Mickleys,  Pa. 

Miclileys,  Pa. 

Mis.  306-16    *  Miss  Minnie  F.  Mickley,  M",  P-. 

microbe 

A/is.  131-  3    a  moral  nuisance,  a  fungus,  a  m", 

microbes 

Mis.  112-  6    Hypnotism,  m',  X-rays, 

microscope 

Peo.    10-  7    under  the  m'  of  Mind. 

'mid 

Mis.  393-  5  Soul,  sublime  'w  human  debris, 

Pul.    39-25  *  'm-  them  all  I  only  see  one  face, 

Po.    16-20  'M-  graves  do  I  hear  the  glad  voices 

34-  9  chant  thy  vespers  'm'  rich  plooms? 

51-10  Soul,  suljlime  'm"  human  debris, 

middle 

Mis.  231-  2    m'  age,  in  smiles 

Middle  States 

Pul.    88-24    *  heading 

midnight 

Mis.    88-16    like  a  m'  sun. 

117-26    replenish  his  lamp  at  the  m'  hour 
226-29    Slander  is  a  77i-  robber  ; 


midnight 

Af  is  276-15 
342-  7 
342-14 
345-27 
23-17 
58-20 
26-  7 
82-23 
190-  1 
197-18 

midst 

Mis.  133-26 
141-32 


Ret. 
Un. 
Po. 
My. 


In  C.  8.  the  m'  hour  will 

the  m"  gloom  upon  them. 

It  was  m'  :  darkness  profound  brooded 

m'  feasts  in  the  early  days, 

the  m"  torches  of  Spirit. 

m"  sun  shines  over  the  Polar  Sea. 

Chill  was  thy  m'  day, 

*  and  more  .   .   .  by  m'  to-night. 

Did  that  m-  shadow, 

illumine  the  m'  of  the  latter, 


Ret. 


Pul. 
Pan. 

'00. 
Hea. 

Po. 


My. 


In  the  m'  of  depressing  care 

God  is  in  the  m-  of  her : 

152-11  I,  as  .   .   .  am  not  in  your  m-  : 

166-  6  lives,  and  moves  in  our  m" 

234-26  in  the  7?r  of  an  age  so  sunken  in  sin 

264-  4  771-  of  this  seething  sea  of  sin. 

325-29  in  the  m'  of  murderous  hordes, 

331-22  M-  the  falling  leaves  of  old-time 

332-14  m-  the  stately  palms, 

337-13  in  the  m'  of  them,  —  Matt.  18  :  2. 

338-11  steadfastly  to  good  in  the  or  of 

399-  5  M-  the  glories  of  one  endless  day." 

17-  3  m-  the  zephyrs  at  play 

18-  9  M'  grotto  and  songlet  and  streamlet 
27-22  meandering  nv  pebbles  and  rocks, 
48-  2  *  in  the  m"  of  green  stretches 
15-  6  m-  of  our  enemies," —  see  Psal.  23  ;  5 
12-  4  walketh  in  the  vv  of —  Rev.  2;  1. 
11-  6  in  the  m-  of  a  revolution  ; 
30-14  and  w  the  rod,  .   .  .  Lift  Thou  a 
62-  1  m-  the  zephyrs  at  play 
63-18  M-  grotto  and  songlet  and  streamlet 
75-12  Af-  the  glories  of  one  endless  day." 
43-16  *  taken  from  the  m-  of  the  river 
99-  9  *  is  welcomed  within  our  m- 

103-  1  In  the  m'  of  the  imperfect, 

185-25  in  the  m'  of  the  mountains, 

246-12  in  the  nv  of  unprecedented 

252-14  work  m'  clouds  of  wrong, 

midwifery 

Mis.  349-  5    the  surgical  part  of  m'. 
might 

all 

Hea.    15-14    why  should  man  deny  all  rrv  to  the 
and  ability 

Un.    42-17    a  sense  of  m"  and  ability  to  subdue 
and  light 

My.  133-  4    m-  and  light  of  the  present 

and  majesty 

Afis.  141-13 

292-13 

294-  9 

'00.      5-30 

'01.    33-21 

clothed  with 

Afis.  185-16    man  be  clothed  with  nv 
divine 
Afis.  138-19 
162-14 
My.     3-  4 
His 

My.  187-29 
its 

My.  149-  9 
light  and 

A/y.  246-20    the  light  and  m"  of  the  divine 
maximum  of 
My.  165-30    rapidly  nearing  the  maximum  of  rw, 

'02.    16-21    The  meek  nv,  sublime  patience, 
meekness  and 
Afis.  372-32    true  sense  of  meekness  and  nv . 
My.  194-16    It  stands  for  meekness  and  m", 
202-  4    to  the  faith,  meekness,  and  nv  of 
mercy  and 

Afis.    69-  4    His  goodness,  mercy,  and  m-. 
of  divine  Love 

My.    61-19    *  before  the  m-  of  divine  Love, 
of  divine  power 

'02.    18-  6    nv  of  divine  power  manifested  through 
of  empires 

My.  162-  9    stronger  than  the  nv  of  empires. 
of  love 

My.  258-28    give  you  the  m'  of  love, 
of  perfect  Love 

Afis  334-32    demonstrate  the  m"  of  perfect  Love 
of  Truth 

even  the  nv  of  Truth, 

show  the  word  and  w  of  Truth 

m-  of  Truth  demands  well-doing 


nv,  and  majesty  of  Spirit, 

to  human  weakness  nv  and  majesty. 

m-  and  majesty  ! —  of  goodness. 

nv  and  majesty  attend  every 

ni'  and  majesty  of  divine  power 


unity  is  divine  m',  giving  to 
Clad  with  divine  w,  he  was  ready 
divine  nv  of  Truth  demands 

and  the  majesty  of  His  nv 

its  nv  is  the  ever-flowing  tides 


Afis.    52-  8 
100-  8 
My.      3-  4 
right  nor 

'01.    20-  7 


gives  neither  moral  right  nor  m'  to  harm 


MIGHT 

might 

through  meekness  to 

My.  163-  5_  to  win  through  meekness  to  m-, 

patterns  of  humility,  wisdom,  and  m* 

On  learning's  lore  and  wisdom's  m", 
On  learning's  lore  and  wisdom's  m", 

God,  who  gave  that  word  of  nv 
God  who  gave  that  word  of  m' 
God,  who  gave  that  word  of  w 

meekness  was  as  conspicuous  as  m'. 

*  M-  no  longer  makes  right, 
fan  Thou  the  fiame  Of  right  with  nr  ; 
Life  is  light,  and  wisdom  m', 

weighs  m"  in  the  scale  against 

He  would  m'  rebuke  a  smgle  doubt 

unacquainted  with  the  m"  Truth 

*  the  lips  of  Truth  one  m"  breath 
He  was  too  m'  for  that, 
a  m"  victory  is  yet  to  be  won, 
m-  throuoh  God—  II  Cor.  10;  4. 
The  m-  God,—  Isa.  9;  6. 
The  m-  God,—  Isa.  9;  6. 
true  knowledge  .   .   .  made  him  m'. 
better  than  the  m\" —  Prov.  16:  32. 
to  establish  this  ni'  system 
did  declare  a  m"  individuality, 
The  m-  God,—  Isa.  9;  6. 
the  ni'  Nazarene  Prophet, 
shadow  of  His  m"  wing  ; 
Science  the  m'  source, 
m'  wrestlings  with  mortal  beliefs, 
the  calculation  of  His  m"  ways, 
m"  conquest  over  all  sin? 

*  Wallace  of  m"  Scottish  fame. 

*  tell  the  story  of  its  m.'  meaning 
as  leader  of  this  m"  movement, 
the  sun's  more  genial,  m'  ray  ; 
Beneath  the  shadow  of  His  nv  wing  ; 
Science  the  rrv  source, 

*  inevitable  that  this  jw  impulse 

*  "With  a  m-  hand,—  Deut.  26:  8. 

*  the  erection  of  these  w  walls. 

*  ni'  chorus  of  five  thousand  voices, 

*  truly  make  up  a  m'  host, 
m"  chariot  of  divine  Love, 
a  m'  rush,  which  waken  the 
A  great  sanity,  a  m"  something 
better  than  the  w  ; —  Prov.  16."  32. 
"did  not  many  m'  works —  Matt.  13;  58. 
Love  divine,  whose  kindling  m"  rays 

Even  a  m-  mistake  must  be  seen  as  a 
moon  ablaze  with  her  m"  glory. 

m"  forms  of  animal  magnetism 

*  one  m'  from  the  State  House 

*  within  one  m'  of  the  "Eton  of 

*  one  m"  and  a  half  of  pews. 

eighteen  m"  from  Concord, 

*  Across  two  thousand  rrr  of  space, 

*  in  Cambridge,  some  four  mr  away. 

*  of  more  than  a  thousand  wr, 

to  serve  as  m'  measuring  the 

No  longer  are  we  of  the  church  m", 

grateful  that  the  church  m"  is 

church  m'  rise  to  the 

it  makes  the  church  m", 

May  this  dear  church  nv  accept 

our  w  forces  withdrawing. 

His  nv  title  of  Colonel  came  from 

whatever  nv  against  health, 

m"  against  the  so-called  demands  of 

on  the  nv  of  the  Word, 

come,  buy  wine  and  m" —  Isa.  55;  1. 

Let  there  be  w  for  babes, 

let  not  the  nv  be  adulterated. 

unadulterated  nv  of  the  Word, 

using  only  the  sugar  of  nv  ; 

the  sincere  m-  of  the  word, —  /  Pet.  2;  2. 


615 


Mind 


wisdom,  and 

Mis. 

31fr-28 

wisdom's 

Ret. 

11-  7 

Po. 

60-  4 

word  of 

Mis. 

388-  1 

'02. 

20-10 

Po. 

7-  1 

Mis. 

83-22 

Pul. 

82-29 

Po. 

30-14 

79-16 

mightily 

Mis. 

119-16 

My. 

294-13 

mighty 

Mis. 

43-27 

51-22 

103-29 

120-13 

139-10 

161-  7 

164-18 

189-10 

223-26 

234-20 

2.58-23 

321-  5 

344-23 

389-18 

Bet. 

11-16 

57-  1 

Un. 

10-21 

Pul. 

12-17 

46-21 

84-21 

'00. 

9-27 

Po. 

2-17 

4-17 

60-13 

My. 

10-  5 

42-30 

58-14 

59-20 

98-  2 

115-  1 

149-29 

164-18 

196-11 

294-  7 

350-24 

mild 

Mis. 

109-12 

My. 

150-17 

milder 

'01. 

19-28 

mile 

Pul. 

47-22 

49-25 

^My. 

68-  6 

miles 

Ret. 

5-10 

Pul. 

44-  5 

My. 

69-30 

332-  2 

mile-stones 

Mis. 

x-14 

militant 

Pul. 

3-18 

My. 

125-23 

133-  7 

154-25 

196-  6 

military 

'02. 

3-12 

My. 

310-13 

militates 

Rud. 

9-28 

No. 

18-25 

mUk 

Mis. 

15-30 

149-  2 

Ret. 

61-29 

61-30 

No. 

v-12 

Hea. 

13-17 

My. 

17-6 

turn  from  the  metaphor  of  the  m 
*   'a  workinau  in  »  Tilioa  wool^o  m 


ultirruile  of  the  nv 
The  m'  is  a  Htate  and 


KC 


mill 

Mi.'t.  3.53-25 
.My.  :ilO-10 

millenial 

.\ly.  L'i>.'>-I5    fuU-orbed  in  nv  i^lory 

millennium 

My.  2:t!>-l2 
2.'i»-27 
Miller,  Mrs.  K.  L 

•02.    16-10    .Mrs.  F.  L    .\/  ,  of  I^jn.lon 
Miller,   K.C.,  Mr.  W.  Mrhola« 
'02.    16-  9     .\Ir.  W.  Nicholiut  M  . 

Millet's  "AngeluH" 

My.     70-15     *  A/'  "A"  hiul  livinir  r.-tir<>.!  irt 

million 

l.sre  numl>ers  vaiueHt 

millions 

bill  that  governs  m'  of  mortals 

A/'  are  iMjIievliig  irj  Cfx^. 

M'  of  unprejudii  • 

destroying  nv  of  ■ 

gave  me  more  til'  rf 

may  take  nv  or  ry.  ii-. 

M'  may  know  that   I  am  th<' 

lives  oti  in  the  heart  of  m  . 

will  move  the  ix-n  of  nv . 

the  love<l  and  lost  of  many  m". 

the  beloved  L«'ader  of  nv 


rr 


a  workman  in  hi:j  nv, 

*  nv  of  God  grind  slowly. 

better  for  him  that  am—  Matt.  IA:%. 
to  remove  this  mental  m° 

wrongs  done  to  others,  are  nv 


.Mis.  20S-  7 

lift.    .54-12 

Pul.     14-14 

Pan.    15-  2 

'00.     11-  2 

My.  160-27 

249-19 

289-18 

2M-25 

295-  1 

315-29 

(see  also  valaes) 
mills 

Mis.  3.53-14 
Ret.    80-  8 

millstone 

Mis.  122-11 
302-23 

millstones 

My.  160-32 

Milwaukee 

Wis. 

Pul.    90-  6    *  Sintinel,  A/-.  Wla. 
My.  207-  2    chapter  sub-title 

Pul.    .56-  3    ♦  Detroit.  Toledo,  M  ,  \lvU.'>on. 

mimicry 

My.  262-25  a  human  mockery  in  m    of  the 
Mind  (sec  also  Mind's) 
action  of 

Mis.    70-  6  healing  action  of  A/-  upon  the  body 
all 

Ret.    56-20  supplying  all  A/'  by  the  n«flortion. 

Un.    24-  3  I'romme  nroreedeth  all  A/-. 

Rud.     4-  1  including  in  itsHf  all  A/', 
all  is 

Mis     26-  6  all  is  Af'  and  Its  manifestation, 

105-32  all  is  good  and  all  is  M  . 

200-32  .^(tatement  that  all  is  Af\ 

286-21  All  is  Af-. 

Rud.      4-20  All  is  M  . 
ail-knowing 

Mis.    71-16  omnipotence,  the  all-knowmc  Af  . 

71-26  God.  good,  the  all-knowing  Af-. 
all  must  be  .       ...    . 

Hud.     .5-  5  all  must  be  Af'.  since  Go<l  if  Mind, 
ailness  of  ^  , , 

A/is.  25.3-11  with  the  allnesi*  of  A/', 
alone 

Mis.  244-  5  Af-  alone  construct mg  the 

\o.    18-25  a-sks  for  what  Af-  alone  ran  supply, 
altitude  of  -  . .      ^    ..  i 

.Mis.  2.5,5-11  that  nititiide  of  Af-  which  w«j»  In 

and  body  .  ,  ,,       ^  i ■ 

Xo.    40-20  obstruct  the  harmony  of  Af   and  ooaj, 
and  man 

Mis.    24-20  A/-  and  man  are  immortal : 
and  matter  .     ,,       , 

A/i.s.    .5(>-l(»  Af-  and  matter  mingliiic  in 

2S0-I2  There  are  not  two.—  M   and  waiter 

Ret.    .59-21  A/-  and  matter  as  distinct, 
apart  fr«>m  ,  ,, 

Rud.     5-10  consiilere<l  apart  from  Af  . 

'01.    18-12  administereil  no  remedy  apart  fn>iii  .\J  . 

based  on  ......      i    v       i        ir. 

My.  154-  2    Science  of  all  healine  Is  naff^l  on  M 

Mil.  2()C^-  5    withdraw  itself  before  Af-. 
belief,  that  ^       .,   .    < 

Mis.    49-25    belief,  that  Af-  Is  In  matter. 

body  and  .  »,    i         j  «». 

Afis.    86-21    the  harmony  of  body  and  Af  . 

call 

Mis  258-20    call  M'  by  the  name  of  matter. 


Mind 


616 


Mind 


came  in 

Hea.    11-22    A/'  came  in  as  the  remedy, 
came  not  from 

Mis.  1%-12    that  sayiag  came  not  from  M', 
can  master 

Hea.     8-  6    j\I'  can  master  sickness  as  well  aa 
capabilities  of 

Mis.    43-  2    recognizing  the  capabilities  of  M' 
casts  out 

Mis.    73-  3    when  M'  casts  out  the  sulTering. 
causation  is  of 

Pul.    55-20    *  all  causation  is  of  M', 
causation  was 

Ret.    24-10    certainty  that  all  causation  was  A/', 

Pul.    70-18    "all  causation  was  A/", 
coexistent  with 

Mis.  190-  9    man  is  coexistent  with  A/', 
conscientious 

Un.    25-21    Evil  is  not  .   .   .  conscientious  A/"  ; 
consciousness  is 

Ret.    56-18    All  consciousness  is  M',  and  Mind  is 
Un.    24-12    Good.     .\11  consciousness  is  A/'  ; 
No.    10-18    all  consciousness  is  M'  and  eternal, 
consciousness  of 

My.  131-31    say  with  the  consciousness  of  M' 
consent  of 

Pan.     8-  1    or  by  the  consent  of  Af  •  ! 
controls 

Mis.     5-24    reality  that  M'  controls  the  body. 
demonstrates 

Mis.  190-  5    Divine  Science  demonstrates  M-  as 
M'  demonstrates  omnipresence  and 


who  departs  from  M'  to  matter, 
despite  of  M',  or  by  the  consent  of 
Like  evil,  it  is  destitute  of  M', 
to  say,  if  it  must,  "I  discredit  M' 


Ret.    88-28 
departs  from 

Mis.  268-11 
despite  of 

Pan.     8-  1 
destitute  of 
Un.    50-18 
discredit 

Mis.  223-13 
divine 

(see  divine) 
embraced  in 

Mis.  103-30    individuality  is  embraced  in  A/-, 
employed 

Hea.    13-20    employed  A/'  as  the  only  curative 
error  is  not 

showing  that  error  is  not  Af", 
Evil,  or  error,  is  not  M-  ; 

eternal  M-,  which  is  God, 
The  sympathy  of  His  eternal  A/" 
the  eternal  ^^  is  free,  unlimited, 
eternal  M'  must  be  reflected  in  man, 
on  the  foundations  of  an  eternal  M' 
dwelleth  in  the  eternal  A/". 
existence  in  the  eternal  A/', 
eternal  M'  that  hath  no  beginning 
every  flower  in 

Mis.  179-26    He  made  every  flower  in  M' 
evil  is  not 

Rud.     4-16    Good  is  Mind,  but  evil  is  not  M\ 
exist  in 
Mis.  190-27    the  right  sense,  and  exist  in  Af-. 
Rud.      5-28    or  exist  in  A/'  only  ; 
No.    16-  3     If  matter  can  exist  in  M\ 
express 

Mis.    36-  7    express  M'  as  their  origin; 
fact  that 

fact  that  Af-,  ...  is  the  Principle 


Mis. 

367-  8 

Ret. 

57-19 

eternal 

Mis. 

36-  9 

102-20 

103-17 

Un. 

14-23 

64-  7 

64-19 

No. 

15-23 

My. 

267-11 

are  not  faculties  of  M\ 

faith  in  M'  over  all  other  influences 

the  fact  that  Deity  was  forever  M\ 


Mis.    35-  2 
faculties  of 

Mis.  332-28 
faith  in 

Mis.  229-14 
forever 

Mis.  218-  3 
God  Is 

(see  God) 
good  is 

Rud.     4-16    Good  is  Af-.  but  evil  is  not  Mind. 

Pan.     6-22    For  if  God,  good,  is  Af-, 
governed  by 

Mis.  256-  4    The  body  is  governed  by  Af-, 
governs  all 

Mis.     6-18    M-  governs  all. 
governs  man 

and  Af-  governs  man. 


-16 


Af7s.    51 
has  no 

Mis.  174-  1 
heal  through 

Afjs.    53-14 
He  is 

No.    16-  4 
highest 
Un.    32-  8 


Af  ■  has  no  more  power  to 
your  power  to  heal  through  Af-, 
He  is  Af  •  ;  and  whatever  He  knows  is 
not  the  highest  Af-,  but  a  false  form 


Mind 
bis 

Ret.  67-16 
his  medicine 

Mis.  268-17 
imbued  with 

Mis.  260-28 
Immortal 

Mis.      3-19 


Mind 

He  reflects  God  as  his  Af', 

is 

His  medicine  is  Af- —  the  omnipotent 

Af-,  imbued  with  this  Science 


unerring  and  immortal  Af'. 

3.5-27  What  is  immortal  M? 

36-18  of  mortal  mind, —  not  immortal  Af*. 

36-20  mortal  mind  and  immortal  M'/ 

37-  4  Immortal  M'  is  God  ; 

37-12  spiritual  and  immortal  Af', 

56-10  Life  is  immortal  Af-,  not  matter. 

61-  8  magnitude  of  immortal  Af-, 

82-28  Immortal  Af-  is  God,  immortal  good  ; 

84-16  mortal  mind,  not  the  immortal  M\ 

87-14  glory  of  the  immortal  Af-." 

102-  6  tlie  unlimited  and  immortal  A/- 

219-23  and  immortal  Af-  makes  well  ; 

219-24  while  immortal  Af-  makes  saints  ; 

365-19  immortal  Af-  alone  can  supply. 

Ret.    25-11  God  I  called  immortal  Af-. 

33-20  immortal  Af-,  the  curative  Principle, 

34-13  antidote  ...  in  the  immortal  M'  ; 

Un.    24-  1  the  opposite  of  immortal  Af-, 

34-26  Immortal  Af  ■  is  the  real  substance, 

35-16  immortal  M',  the  Parent  of  all. 

45-28  Spirit,  immortal  Af-,  or  good. 

56-  2  the  cosmos  of  immortal  Af-. 

Rud.      1-  7  infinite  and  immortal  M', 

7-10  perfect  and  immortal  Af-. 

9-14  immortal  M\  the  divine  Principle 

Hea.    18-  3  government  of  God,  immortal  Af-.'' 

immortality  of 

Afis.  218-10  immortality  of  Af-  and  its  ideas. 
implies 

which  implies  Af-,  Spirit,  God  ; 


Pan.      7-23 
in  behalf  of 

Afy.  190-21 
included  in 

Un.    11-27 
individual 

Mis.  101-31 
inflnite 

Afis.      5-26 

21-17 

26-15 

26-19 

217-19 

247-22 

2.58-17 

331-31 

367-20 

373-13 

25-27 

57-19 

10-13 

24-15 

50-  2 

4-15 

20-16 

6-  9 
6-28 

7-  8 
64-  4 

269-  1 
293-  3 
infinite  as 

'01.      6-26 

instead  of 

Afis.  17.5-  8 

190-25 

Hea.    12-  2 

Peo.      2-12 

is  .4LlI-in-all 

Mis.  183-  8 

is  God 

Afis.    37-  4 

82-28 

173-12 

56-18 

24-12 

24-18 

.50-18 

27-  5 


Ret. 
Un. 


Rud. 

No. 
'01. 


My. 


Ret. 
Un. 


No. 


is  immortal 

Mis.    82-25 

367-  6 

Un.    32-17 

3.5-11 

No.    16-28 

is  Love 

Afis.  332-  5 


a  divine  decision  in  behalf  of  Af-jj, 

heaven  is  here,  and  is  included  in  Af" ;' 

God  is  individual  Af-. 

man  is  the  idea  of  infinite  M\ 

All  is  inflnite  Af-  and  its  infinite 

from  inflnite  Af-,  or  from  matter? 

self-creative,  and  inflnite  Af-. 

containing  inflnite  Af-  ; 

man  is  the  idea  of  inflnite  Af-, 

infinite  Af-  governs  all  things. 

and  inflnite  Af-  is  seen 

Infinite  Af-  knows  nothing  bfyond 

inflnite  Af-  and  spiritual  vision 

proper  conception  of  the  infiaite  M'. 

infinite  M'  is  sufflcient  to  supply  all 

phenomena  of  this  one  infinite  Af -. 

whose  source  is  infinite  Af-. 

how  can  infinite  Af-  be  defiled? 

God  is  infinite  Af-, 

or  of  an  infinite  Af-  starting  from  a 

Can  the  infinite  Af-  inhabit  a 

with  an  infinite  Af-. 

God  being  infinite  Af-,  He  is 

*  tlie  realm  of  infinite  Af-, 

included  in  one  infinite  Af- 

power  and  purpose  of  inflnite  Af", 

must  be  as  inflnite  as  Af  ■  is. 

by  bread,  matter,  instead  of  Af". 
belongs  to  Af-  instead  of  matter, 
M'  instead  of  matter  heals 
and  of  Af-  instead  of  matter, 

found  that  Af-  is  All-in-all, 

Immortal  Af-  is  God  ; 

Immortal  Af-  is  God, 

Af-  is  God,  omnipotent  and 

consciousness  is  Mind,  and  AP  is  God. 

consciousness  is  Mind  ;  and  Af-  is  God« 

because  Af-  is  God. 

destitute  of  Mind,  for  Af"  is  God. 

Af  •  is  God,  and  evil  finds  no  place 

the  one  Af-  is  immortal. 

But  Af  -  is  immortal  ; 

True  Af-  is  immortal. 

no  mortal  mind,  for  Af-  is  immortal, 

Af-  is  immortal. 

Af-  is  Love,—  but  not  fallible  love. 


11 
i1 

I 


Mind 


617 


Mind 


Mind 

is  made  manifest 

Mis.    37-  4    this  A/'  is  made  manifest  in 
is  more 

No.    25-10    A/'  is  more  than  matter, 
is  not  confined 

Mis.    42-30    M-  is  not  confined  to  limits  ; 
is  not  in  matter 
Rud.     7-21    M-  is  not  in  matter, 

13-  1    that  A/-  is  not  in  matter  ; 
is  not  mortal 

Mis.    72-27    M-  is  not  mortal,  it  is  immortal. 
is  supreme 
Mis.    45-  1    prove  the  fact  that  M'  i.-i  supreme. 
47-18    A/'  is  supreme. 
336-  1    M'  is  supreme  : 
Peo.     8-16    A/"  is  supreme  ;  and  yet  we 
is  tlie  architect 

Mis.    41-19    A/'  is  the  architect  that  builds 
is  Truth 

Mis.  332-  3    M-  is  Truth,—  not  law.s  of  matter. 
law  of 

Mis.  173-10    law  of  A/"  and  not  of  matter, 
laws  of 
Mis.  173-31    laws  of  matter,  or  laws  of  A/-  ? 
My.  190-19    laws  of  M'  over  the  human  mind 
Life  and 

Un.     3-22    He  is  all  the  Life  and  A/-  there  is 
3-23    embodiment  of  Life  and  A/'. 
likeness  of 
Mis.    97-24    in  the  image  and  likeness  of  M', 
97-24    in  the  image  and  likeness  of  M- 
made  by 

Mis.  257-  7    must  be  made  by  M-  and  as  Mind. 
manifestation  of 

Alis.    27-29    it  is  a  small  manifestation  of  A/", 
manifested 

Rud.     4-  8    Science  is  M-  manifested. 
manifest  less  of 

Mis.    36-  8    but  they  manifest  less  of  A/-. 
manifesto  of 

Alis.    22-  4    the  unerring  manifesto  of  M', 
man  nor 

Mis.    36-  2    is  neither  God's  man  nor  M'  ; 
matter  and 
Mis.  175-28    The  attempt  to  mix  matter  and  A/-, 
269-18    choice  between  matter  and  M', 
matter  is  not 

No.    27-  4    Matter  is  not  A/",  to  claim  aught  ; 
matter,  or 

Mis.  334-23    by  means  of  matter,  or  M? 
matter  to 

Peo.     7-  7    shall  turn  often  .   .   .  from  matter  to  M' 
medicine  of 
Alis.  252-  1    this  medicine  of  A/'  is  .   .   .  infinite. 

348-24    new  regime  .  .  .  the  medicine  of  A/', 
'01.      18-  7    the  medicine  of  M'  is  more  honored 
medium  of 

Alis.  163-21    medium  of  AI\  the  hope  of  the  race. 
microscope  of 
Peo.    10-  7    under  the  microscope  of  M\ 
.    misstatement  of 

Alis.  174-  3    Matter  is  a  misstatement  of  A/-  ; 
Un.    35-21    this  one  is  a  misstatement  of  A/', 
mode  of 

Ret.    89-  2    potency  of  this  siiiritual  mode  of  A/", 
modes  of 

Alis.  363-12    modes  of  AP  are  spiritual, 
more 

Ret.    33-12    the  more  A/',  the  better  the  work  la 
My 

Un.    24-  4    My  A/'  is  divine  good, 
never  produced 

Mis.  218-  4    that  matter  never  produced  AP, 
no  other 
Alis.  182-  8    no  other  A/",  no  other  origin  ; 
Rud.     4-16    hence  there  is  no  other  A/'. 
nor  sensation 

Un.    50-17    matter  has  neither  A/'  nor  sensation. 
notion  that 

Alis.  257-  1    the  notion  that  AI'  can  be  in  matter 
not  matter 
Alis.    .56-10    Life  is  immortal  A/-,  not  matter. 
190-  1    Atomic  action  is  A/\  not  matter. 
'00.    11-19    AI',  not  matter,  makes  nmsic  ; 
of  Christ 

Un.    33-12    it  is  certainly  not  the  AI-  of  Christ, 
of  God 

No.    37-27    if  .   .   .  sin  existed  in  the  A/-  of  God. 
'01.    22-4     It  is  the  A/'  of  God 

27-25    the  A/'  of  God  and  not  of  man 
of  Spirit 

Un.    32-11     It  is  not  the  M-  of  Spirit ; 
omnipotence  of  the 
Mis.  201-12    omnipotence  of  the  A/-  that  knows 


Mind 

omnip«i(ent 

A/y   Kf,    u  immuublo  I»wb  of  omnipotent  .Vf - 
omniM-lent 

'^{'/-    ii^23  omnipotent  and  omnliir|«^i  A/ 

No.    2»-27  oinnl|ir«rmMii  an<l  «iiii>im  inii  w 
one 

Alia.    S2-2.5  ih.f  on«-  A/-  (^ 

IOI-;il  I  hi.M  oiH- A/                            vkfuaJlty 

173-  6  ihat  then?  in  '■■ 

I'JO-  .'J  th«-r<-  iM  liiit  I, 

27!>-2X  enough  .   .   .  / 

/i<7.    .^(i-lU  llt-nr-.-  tti.  r. 

57-21  'I'he  iu>< 

Un.    24-  7  a.ssutii|.-                                                         •  ' 

liud.     13-13  one  Lif. 

No.    20-12  r)n.-  A/  .  a  (,.  . 

27-  2  Huppositioii 

3«-20  one  A/  .  on.-  .,, 

Pan.      6-18  I>iil  one  A/  ,  or  i*  . 

7-27  hypDthe.Hm  of  .    .    . 

Aty.  10»-  8  we  shall  have  on.-   ' 

132-21  one  A/-  and  n 

279-14  lta<l  all  iMopi                        ;■««««  would 

281-11  nainelv.  out-  <  .                   /  . 

286-  6  have  fine  c;o<l.  ouu  A/    . 
only 

Rud.     4-18  not  in  matter,  but  in  A/-  only. 

5-28  or  exist  in  A/*  only  ; 
or  God 

Mis.    09-  6  Af-.  or  God.  and  HU  attrlhulM. 

/;(7.    56-  5  the  one  divine  A/',  or  (;o«l. 

.V(».      5-19  A/*,  or  God.  ilo**  not  mt-ddle  with  It. 
or  K<M>d 

yir/.    56-24  does  not  subdivide  A/',  or  (food. 

fn.    45-28  immortal  A/',  or  Kood. 
or  Life 

Ret.    57-21  notion  of  inor«"  than  on*  .\/'.  or  I.tfp, 
or  matter 

.Mis.    2.3-10  Was  it  Af-  or  matter  that  ii|«kc 
over  matter 

III  (I.      7-  0  the  power  of  Af'  over  matter, 
perfect 

Mis.      3-22  the  supreme  and  perfect  Af", 

37-18  God,  the  i.t-rfwl  .\l  . 

175-26  and  reveals  the  one  perfert  Af' 

198-  1  governed  bv  the  one  perfect  Af". 

Ret.    28-  7  Science  of  the  i>erfe<-t  Af" 
power  of 

Mis.    60-12  Ditcs  il  not  limit  thr  pover  of  .\f" 

60-15  Does  it  limit  the  power  of  Si'  to  ny 

Hea.     7-  6  power  of  Af"  over  matter, 
pretension  to  bo 

fiud.     7-20  As  a  pretension  to  be  A/",  matt«r  ia 
Principle  is 

No.    20-10  This  Principle  is  Af".  suUslanrw. 
problem  of 

.Mis.  3;53-I9  to  work  onl  the  problem  uf  Af". 
pure 

.Mis.  2f>0-16  pure  Af"  is  the  truth  of  Itviitg 

260-23  acknowledelnK  pur«>  .\f '  »»  a)>«olut« 

2t<0-25  Pure  Af"  Kive.s  out  an  atuuMpbens  that 
realities  of 

.Mis.  3,^3-28  the  grand  realities  of  Af". 

.V>>.      6-  3  to  attempt  to  dwitroy  the  rraliliM  of  \t' 
reality  of 

.Vo.    10-2.3  discords  have  not  Ihereab'^  -'f  \l- 
rec«»nstrucfed 

Ret.    2S-22  Af"  reconst nirt«Mj  the  ho^! 

/'(//.    35-21  Af"  reconstnictetl  the  bod;. . 
reign  of 

Mi.<.    51-25  *  reign  of  Af"  comnienc*  on  r«rth, 
relating  to 

.Mis.  37'.V-28  momentous  farts  relating  to  Af* 
rely  on 

Put.    69-10  *  rely  on  Af"  for  cure, 
rests  on 

.Vo.    10-14  My  h,vgienic  system  rest*  on  .\f ". 
reveals 

Ret.    50-18  reve&Is  Af ".  the  onljr  living  and  true 
revolves 

Ret.    88-29  Af "  revolves  on  a  spiritual  ari.*. 
right 

Mis.    59-20  There  is  but  one  right  Af". 

104-14  Clothetl.  and  in  its  right  M-. 

rights  of  ... 

Afy.  212-25  interfering  with  the  rights  of  \t\ 
same 

Vn.     4-19  bids  man  have  the  same  Af" 
scale  of 

Mis.  280-15  into  the  *->!•"  ■>'  ^1  . 
Science  of 

i.v-ir  Science) 
self-eilstent 

Ret.    60-  4  as  eternal,  seif-^xistent  M' ; 


Mind 


618 


MIND 


Mind 

servant  of 

Mis.    47-18    body  is  the  servant  of  Af', 
sin  Is  not 

Xo.    27-  1    Sin  is  not  M'  ;  it  is  but  the 
Soul,  or 
Mis.  189-15    supposition  that  Soul,  or  M'  is 
Un.    29-12    one  God,  one  Soul,  or  M-, 

SD&kG 

Mis.  280-  1    M'  spake  and  form  appeared. 
sphere  of 

No.    37-  9    and  when,  as  a  sphere  of  A/', 
subordinate  to 

Mis.    29-30    powerless  and  subordinate  to  M'. 
such  a 

Un.    64-10    approximate  to  such  a  A/", 
superiority  of 

Mis.    30-18    superiority  of  M'  over  the  flesh, 
supremacy  of 

Mis.    35-  5    supremacy  of  M'  over  matter, 
that 
Mis.    59-22    Any  copartnership  with  that  M' 
235-  7    becomes  the  partaker  of  that  M' 
Man.    lfr-10    pray  for  that  A/-  to  be  in  us 
Un.    38-  7    of  that  A/-  which  is  Life. 
Pul.    75-  3    that  M'  which  was  in  Christ  Jesus. 
My.  287-17    are  made  partakers  of  that  M' 
that  governs 

Peo.     8-17    M-,  that  governs  the  universe, 
that  is  God 
Mis.     4-  7    Science  of  the  Af  •  that  is  God, 
57-30    in  and  of  the  A/-  that  is  God, 
113-  1    M'  that  is  God  is  not  in  matter  ; 
My.  267-  5    the  law  of  the  M-  that  is  God, 
tbat  is  identical 

Un.    33-13    not  the  M'  that  is  identical  with 
theology  of 

Mis.    59-  2    the  healing  theology  of  M", 
the  only 
Mis.    55-25    regards  God  as  the  only  Af-, 
361-24    God  is  the  only  A/-, 
Un.    25-  8    the  only  substance,  the  only  M'. 

29-11    the  only  M'  and  intelligence 
No.    35-21    God  is  the  only  A/-, 
this 
Alis.    82-30    This  A/-,  then,  is  not  subject  to 
105-31    God  is  Mind,  and  this  A/"  is  good, 
197-21    "let  this  A/-  be  in  you,—  Phil.  2;  5. 
279-29    will  feel  the  influence  of  this  M'  ; 
332-  3    this  A/-  is  Truth, 
332-  5    this  A/-  is  Love, 
364-20    nothing  apart  from  this  A/", 
Un.    14-21    if  this  M-  is  familiar  with  evil, 
'01.     7-13    include  within  this  M'  the  thoughts 
Hea.    15-16    perpetually  at  war  with  this  M', 
My.  108-15    this  A/"  is  the  only  lawgiver, 
108-18    The  more  of  this  Af '  the  better 
through 
Afis.    70-22    inevitably  separated  through  Af*. 
74-23    through  Af',  he  removed  any 
258-  7    through  Af%  he  restored  sight 
269-20    can  only  be  Christianized  through  Af-  ; 
368-19    treating  disease  through  Af". 
Chr.    53-48    gleaming  through  A/',  mother,  man. 
Ret.    69-22    God  created  all  through  Af", 
My.  103-20    demonstrated  through  Af-  the  effects 
106-31    Nazarene  Prophet,  healed  through  A/-, 
to  matter 

Rud.     6-  9    when  we  change  .  .  .  from  Af-  to  matter, 
translates 

Afis.    22-10    C.  S.  translates  M',  God, 
true 

Ret.    73-16    in  God,—  in  the  true  Af", 
Un.    32-17    True  Af-  is  immortal. 
unerring 
Mis.  172-12    unerring  Af-  measures  man, 
Un.    53-24    the  immortal  and  unerring  Af-, 
unfathomable 

Un.    28-22    must  be  the  unfathomable  Af-, 
unity  of 

Peo.    13-11    unity  of  M'  and  oneness  of  Principle. 
universe  of 

Aft.s.  369-  9    immeasurable  universe  of  Af-, 
unlimited 

Hea.     4-  1    unlimited  Af-  cannot  start  from 
was  the  creator 

Afzs.    57-  6    and  Af-  was  the  creator. 
we  exist  in 

Afis.    50-25    we  exist  in  Af-,  live  thereby, 
which  is  God 

Un.    44-18    not  expressive  of  the  Af  -  which  is  God. 
.56-  6    no  sin  .  .  .  in  the  Af  ■  which  is  God. 
which  is  good 

Un.     2-16    the  Af-  which  is  good,  or  God, 
which  is  immortal 
Afis.    36-  5    Truth,  or  the  Af-  which  is  immortal." 


Mind 
without 

Afis.  269-21  without  Af  -  the  body  is  without  action  ; 

Un.    50-23  a  consciousness  which  is  without  Af^- 

Rud.     5-16  must  be  .   .   .  or  matter  without  Af-. 

5-17  Matter  without  Af-  is  .   .   .  impos.sibility. 

Af(/.  106-15  Without  Af-,  man  .   .   .  would  collapse; 
would  be  chained 

Mis.  102-  7  If  .  .  .  Af-  would  be  chained  to  linity, 

Afis.     8-  6    "in  Him  [Af-]  we  live,—  Acts  17:  28. 
23-15    must  be  Af-  ;  for  matter  is  not  the 
23-22    Spirit,  Af',  are  terms  synonymous 
23-30    All  must  be  Af-  and  Mind's  ideas  ; 

translates  matter  into  Af-, 

being  in  and  of  Spirit,  Af-, 

If  Af-  is  in  matter 

either  a  godless  and  material  Af-,  or 

If  M'  is  not  substance, 

into  its  original  meaning,  M'. 

not  matter,  but  Af'. 

M-  is  its  own  great  cause 

that  Af-  is  in  matter? 

Af',  God,  is  all-power 

and  its  methods  in  place  of  God,  M'. 

found  not  in  matter  but  in  Af-, 

or  human  will,  not  Af-. 

Wherever  law  is,  Af-  is  ; 

must  be  made  by  Mind  and  as  Af-. 

Af  •  is  not  put  into  the  scales  with 

matter  was  not  as  real  as  Af', 

Is  it  matter,  or  is  it  Af-, 

Af',  which  divides,  subdivides, 

Whatever  .   .   .  divides  Af-  into  minds, 

God  reflects  Himself,  or  M', 

and  all  that  is  made  by  Him,  Af-, 

but  one  Spirit,  Af-,  Soul. 

without  finiteness  of  form  or  Af-. 

Af-  "which  was  also  in —  Phil.  2:  5. 

Af-  is  not,  cannot  be,  in  matter. 

as  Af-,  and  not  as  matter. 

This  lie,  that  Af  •  can  be  in  matter, 

substance  of  Spirit, —  Af',  Life,  Soul. 

notion  of  the  destructibility  of  Af- 

To  say  that  Af-  is  material, 

or  tha't  evil  is  Af-, 

not  by  matter,  but  by  Af-  ; 
_     _     not  matter,  but  Af-  ; 
14-27    benefit  which  Af-  has  wrought. 
5-17    Af-  in  matter  is  pantheism. 

6-  6    As  Af-  they  are  real, 
beauty  and  goodness  are  in  .   .   .  M', 
belief"that  matter  can  master  Af-, 
hypothesis  of  .   .   .  matter  governing  Af-, 
Truth,  Love,  substance.  Spirit,  Af-, 
must  proceed  from  God,  from  Af-, 
By  this  we  mean  Af-, 
by  Af-,  not  by  matter, 
dynamics  of  medicine  is  Af-. 

24-13    Making  matter  more  potent  than  Af", 

7-  9    its  original  language,  which  is  Af ', 
13-23    Af',  divine  Science,  the  truth  of 

1-  7  back  to  its  original  language,—  Af-, 

9-25  of  any  other  power  than  Af-  ; 

.52-13  *Af',  Truth,  Life,  and  Love, 

119-  9  in  Af',  not  in  matter. 

159-27  *  "What  is  the  essence  of  God?     Af-." 

160-  1  and  keeps  Af  ■  much  out  of  sight. 

181-12  and  Life  not  in  matter  but  in  Af-. 

225-29  Af-,  Soul,  which  combine  as  one. 

260-24  elevates  medicine  to  Af  •  ; 

with  the  divine  noumenon,  Af  ■, 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


2.5-12 

27-25 

55-29 

55-31 

56-  7 

74-17 

101-24 

173-12 

17.3-15 

173-21 

175-21 

196-  2 

243-22 

256-26 

257-  7 

280-15 

379-13 

379-25 

28-19 

56-  6 

56-23 

59-19 

60-29 

73-  5 

76-17 

25-  8 

25-  9 

25-11 

45-25 

50-  1 

53-12 

53-13 

vii-19 

6- 


6-  7 
10-24 
7-28 
12-24 
4-25 
3-18 
5-16 
17-25 


Hea. 
Peo. 
My. 


350-  4 

mind  {see  also  mind's) 
action  of 

(see  action) 
sfTcct  s 

Afis.  247-26  believe  that  the  body  affects  m', 
effects  the 

Afis.      .5-31  believe  that  the  body  affects  the  m\ 
affects  the  body  ,     , 

Afis.      5-32  that  the  m-  affects  the  body. 
aid  of  .^    , 

Af y.  301-28  cannot  .  .   .  without  the  aid  of  m'. 
already  full  ,       j    ,  „ 

My.  210-  5  added  to  the  nv  already  full. 
altitude  of 

Pan.     6-26  elevating  evil  to  the  altitude  of  m' 
and  body  ,  j  .     .      « 

Afis.    2.5-  1  supposed  power  on  the  m-  and  body  of 

60-23  If  mortal  m'  and  body  are  myths, 

62-29  over  the  human  m"  and  body  ; 

65-25  the  equipoise  of  nv  and  body, 

187-  1  regeneration  of  both  m-  and  body, 

187-  7  the  perfection  of  ni'  and  body, 

268-24  ailments  of  mortal  m-  and  body. 


MIND 

mind 
and  body 

Mis.  28G-24    mortal  ni'  and  body  as  one, 
Pul.    10-  2    healiiiK  tjoth  m-  and  body, 
No.    40-20    nv  and  body  are  made  better  only  by 
Ilea.      3-  2    to  heal  both  vf  and  body  ; 

8-  3    that  heals  both  w  aiul  body  ; 
8-  6    the  truth  regardiiis  m-  and  "body, 
Peo.      5-25    and  a  healthy  r«'  and  body. 
Aly.  105-  3    only  medicine  for  ?«•  and  body. 
and  character 

Alis.    67-  9    his  rights  of  ni'  and  character. 
and  manners 

My.  309-  3    cultivated  in  w  and  manners. 
and  matter 

Un.    32-  9    so-called  nv  and  matter  cannot 

45-  6    saying,  .   .   .   Am  I  not  nv  and  matter, 
Hea.    11-25    supi)osed  to  be  both  m"  and  matter. 
My.  179-10    good  and  evil,  both  m"  and  matter, 
293-  6    this  compound  of  m-  and  matter 
animated  by 

Peo.     5-23    is  not  .   .   .  matter  animated  by  w, 
another 
Mis.    37-  2    if  there  were  in  reality  another  w 

96-28    not  one  mind  acting  upon  another  r/r  ; 
No.    40-21    to  meddle  with  another  7n\ 
Hea.    15-15    claim  another  nv  perpetually  at  war 
another's 

Mis.    83-15    If  .   .   .  originated  in  another's  m\ 
apart  from 

My.  108-  6    challenge  matter  to  act  apart  from  nv  ; 
appeal  to 

Peo.      7-25    appeal  to  m"  to  improve  its  subjects 
assent  of 

Mis.  240-14    without  the  assent  of  m\ 
as  something  separate 

Ret.    60-  5    m'  as  something  separate  from  God. 
athletic 

Pul.     5-14    his  athletic  ni',  scholarly  and  serene, 
attitude  of 

My.  290-27    Hold  this  attitude  of  w,  and  it  will 
attribute  of 

Pul.    53-18    *  attribute  of  w  which  elevates  man 
bear  In 
Alis.    93-24    Bear  in  m",  however,  that  human 
126-25    bear  in  rrv  that,  in  the  long  race, 
196-11    bear  in  nv  that  a  serpent  said  that  ; 
263-12    bear  in  ?»•  that  His  presence, 
Aly.  148-24    Bear  in  nv  always  that  Christianity 
begins  In 

Hea.      7-15    begins  in  7n'  to  heal  the  body, 
belief  that 

Ret.    69-28    belief  that  ni'  is  in  matter, 
believed  to  be 

Un.    33-15    believed  to  be  m-  only  through  error 
belong  to 

Mis.  228-24    belong  to  ni'  and  not  to  matter. 
benefit  the 

Mis.  241-  3    God  ...  to  benefit  the  nv. 
biased 

Mis.  240-20    easier  .   .   .  than  the  biased  m". 
body  and 
Alis.  163-29    spiritual  healing  of  body  and  m'. 
241-  3    Body  and  m-  are  correlated 
268-19    heals  body  and  ni',  head  and  heart ; 
called 

Un.    46-  1    mortal  error,  called  nr, 
call  to 

My.  347-17    call  to  Tn'  the  number  of 
came  through 

Hea.    17-27    If  sickness  and  .   .   .  came  through  m', 
can  rest 

Alis.  227-23    a  life  wherein  the  ?»■  can  rest 
capacities  of 

Ret.    82-21    Their  liberated  capacities  of  m* 
carnal 
Alis.    36-24    says,  "The  carnal  7n-—  Rom.  S.-  7. 
54-  1    carnal  nv  cannot  discern  spiritual 
169-26    carnal  ?»",  which  is  enmity 
214-  3    it  appeared  hate  to  the  carnal  w, 
change  the 

Un.    35-  5    Change  the  w,  and  the  quality 
child's 

Alis.    51-15    a  declaration  to  the  child's  nv 
claims  to  be 

Ret.    56-21    Whatever  else  claims  to  be  nv, 
classified  as 

Pan.     4-  9    are  properly  classified  as  nv, 
comes  from 

Un.    56-  5    since  all  suffering  comes  from  nr, 
connecting 
Alis.  39.3-  3    Nature,  with  the  m'  connecting, 
Po.    51-  8    Nature,  with  the  nv  connecting, 
conscious 

'01.    24-1     *  Matter  apart  from  conscious  m- 
constantly  in 
Alis.    62-  4    opposite  image  .  .  .  constantly  in  nv, 


619 


MIND 


mind 

diseaM  as 

Hea.    12-  8    h*  dlaifnoMs  discaae  m  m', 
diMhonetit 

Alis.  2HH-2i    tl...  nhlft  of  a  dUboftMt  m  . 
dominance  of 

Pul.    31-18    •  the  dominance  of  w  over  ii>»it««. 
enables 

Hea.    15-  9    It  enablea  trv  to  icovem  ni*(l<-r. 
errinc 
A/is.    6^  4    claim  that  on*-  crrltiif  m    njrt-n 
199-  4    erring  rr  lau  ilmm  i-,  .j.i  thun. 
286-22    HtateM  of  the  human  tmitx  "•    . 
Ret.    59-  2    a  finite  and  errtiMC  m  . 
error  of 

Hea.     9-24    an  error  of  m'  or  of  bo<ly. 
evil 
Alis.  173-17    Does  an  evil  nv  exUt  without  KiM* 
362-18    an  evil  nv  alnu'i  ■  ,i.-.t.  ...t. 
Un.    24-18    There  Is.  can  » 
No.    38-8    no  intelligent  t  matter: 

Afy.  228-  7    The  evil  m    ca m-  '• 

evil,  as 

Mis.  261-  1    evil,  aa  nv,  is  doom'  : 
expression  of 

Mis.  247-27    body  Is  an  expre«lon  ot  m  . 
faith  In 

Hea.    15-  7    It  reposes  all  faith  In  m\ 
feeblest 

It  was  found  that  the  feeblest  m*. 


Peo.     11-  5 
ferocious 

Mis.    36-10 
fill  the 

Pul.    69-12 
finite 
Mis.  162-24 
Ret.    30-15 


ferocious  m*  seen  In  the  beaat 
*  fill  the  m-  with  good  th'oict  '■ 
without  con>orealUy  or  J;: 


lltv  o 
finite  771"  and  material  exi.'>; 
Un.    24-15    There  la  no  really  flnlle  m  , 
form  of 

Un.    32-  9    not  .  .  .  but  a  faUw  form  of  m-. 
governed  by 
Mis.    3«-  6    The  body  !.•*  governed  liv  m   . 
291-  3    m'  governed  by  Principle 
governs 

Hea.    14-16    to  know  that  nv  governs  the  bodj 
harpst rings  of  the 
i\/js.  396-18    O'er  waiting  harp.st-  '  r 

Pul.    18-2    O'er  waiting  harpsi-  t 

Po.    12-1     O'er  waiting  harp."!:.,...    .:  ...     -r 
My.    31-  8    •  "O'er  waiting  hart>!itringB  at  the  m  .' 
has  departed 

My.  302-  7    a  corpse,  whence  m   has  departe»l. 
his 
Peo.     9-  8    but  It  cannot  purifv  hi.*  nv. 
My.  211-25    poured  constantly  Into  his  m\ 
his  own 

Mis.  266-  8    the  subjective  state  of  his  own  nv 
human 

(see  human) 
If  It  Is 

Un.    33-12    if  It  Is  nv,  It  Is  certainly  not 
imoress  of  . 

Peo.     7-  3    leaving  the  impreas  of  w  on  toe 
independent  of 

Ilrii.    12    6    what  .  .  .  Is  doing  indepetidenl  of  w. 
individual 
Rud.    15-28    to  fill  anew  the  Individual  w. 
'01.     7-17    difTering  needs  of  the  Individual  w 
Infinite  ^  , 

infinite  nv  of  one  supreme,  ^■■•r 


Pan.  3-18 
in  harmony 

Hea.  14-26 
in  matter 

Mis.    26-20 


a  nv  In  harmony  with  Go-',. 

belief  of  f»r  ii. 
result  of  oen.-r. 
It  is  the  iH'lul  . 
denying  .  .  .  nt 
mortal  claim  to 
fals«'  sense  of  . 
Khl.  I  am 
the  doctrine  of  w  n 

hum:"'  .-..."-n  ,,f 

hyr 

mo:' 

Ada; 

moriai  drt-AUi  of  . 


in  iiiattt-;. 

r»r  in  mailer. 


a  ' 


11.3-  I 

17i>-21 

198-  6 

198-10 

Ret.    21-22 

In.    24-11 

54-  2 

Pan.      2-15 

7-'26 

'Ot.    17-  3 

My.  10«.>-  4 

2\>6-16 

Instructor's 

Mis.  2t>4-2S 

is  stayed 

y[y.  2<10-15 
Is  the  cause 

Mu-  302-  8    proof  that  nv  Is  the  cause  of 
Is  the  criminal  .        .    .     , 

Hea.     7-22    a  crime,  and  m'  is  the  cnminal. 
keep  in 
Aly.  191-11    Keep  In 


;    lu  r.'.atte;. 
Instructor's  nv  must  lake  iU  hue  from 
nv  is  stayed  on  Thee:  —  /*fl.  Jl;  J. 


the  foundations  of 


MIND  620 

mind 

lawless 

Mis.  260-30    lawless  ?w,  with  unseen  motives, 
legislation  of 

Peo.    11-20    obedient  to  the  legislation  of  ni', 
limited 

No.    19-11    He  is  neither  a  limited  m"  nor  a 
mandate  of 

My.  302-  2    Through  the  mandate  of  nv 
manipulates 

Ret.    71-18    He  who  secretly  manipulates  m.' 
marcb  of 

Pul.    14-  1    march  of  m*  and  of  honest 
marred  in 

Peo.    10-20    fettered  free  limbs,  and  marred  in  m' 
master  of 

Un.    34-  3    declares  ...  is  the  master  of  m', 
material 
Mis.  336-  7    to  kill  the  serpent  of  a  material  w. 
Un.    23-22    An  evil  material  w,  so-called, 
matter  and 
Alis.  173-15    says  that  man  is  both  matter  and  nv, 

'01.    25-10    which  mi.x  matter  and  7)i", 
Hea.    13-  1    and  divide  .   .   .  between  matter  and  m", 
mind  over 
Mis.    59-18    7s  not  all  argu7nent  mind  over  m'? 
220-28    in  this  action  of  mind  over  m', 
misnamed 

Un.    32-15    misnamed  m'  is  a  false  claim, 
modes  of 

Mis.  360-  8    Theirs  were  modes  of  in' 
moods  of 

Pan.     3-  9    Certain  moods  of  m,'  find  an 
mortal 

{see  mortal) 
motive,  and 

Mis.  195-  3    all  action,  motive,  and  m', 
moved  by 

Mis.  106-30    Moved  by  m,-,  your  many-throated 
My 

Un.    18-11    If  pain  .   .   .  were  not  in  My  m\ 
my 
Mis.    62-  2    the  right  idea  of  man  in  my  m', 
224-31    it  is  a  question  in  my  m: , 
290-16    *  influence  of  your  thought  on  my  m', 
Un.    24-23    My  m'  is  more  than  matter. 
My.    59-16    *  my  m"  was  carried  back  to 
New  England 

Pul.    65-  3    *  what  is  called  the  New  England  m' 
no 
Mis.  196-  3    will  then  claim  no  m'  apart  from 
Un.    33-17    and  you  find  no  vv  therein. 
no  other 

'01.    20-  6    guided  by  no  other  m-  than  Truth, 
not  matter 
Aty.  107-20    identifies  .   .   .  with  m.-,  not  matter, 
302-  4    m\  not  matter,  produces  the  result 
obtrude  upon  the 

Mis.    10-  1    obtrude  upon  the  m'  or  engraft  upon 
of  a  person 

Jills.  283-  5    to  enter  the  m*  of  a  person, 
of  Christ 

My.  142-  2    *  we  have  the  m-  of  Christ.'—  I  Cor.  2:  16. 
of  his  pupil 

Rud.     9-  7    spring  up  in  the  ni-  of  his  pupil. 
of  Jesus 

Mis.  200-  2    Truth  in  the  m-  of  Jesus, 
of  the  individual 

Hea.     6-21    the  m'  of  the  individual  only 
of  the  Lord 

My.  142-  1    the  ni'  of  the  Lord,—  I  Cor.  2:16. 
of  the  neopliyie 

My.    48-26    *  upon  the  m'  of  the  neophyte 
of  the  perpetrator 

Mis.  222-16    action  on  the  m'  of  the  perpetrator, 
of  the  pupil 

Rud.    15-24    m'  of  the  pupil  may  be  dissected 
of  the  reader 

My.  218-18    tends  to  confuse  the  m"  of  the  reader, 
of  your  patient 

My.  364-  4    but  the  m"  of  your  patient, 
one 
Mis.    96-28    not  one  m'  acting  upon  another 
134-12    Be  "of  one  w,"—  //  Cor.  13;  11. 
175-23    that  one  m'  controls  another  ; 
279-23    and  they  were  of  one  m'. 
279-26    disciples,  too,  were  of  one  m\ 
No.    40-21    is  it  right  for  one  m*  to  meddle 
or  body 
Mis.    59-25    away  from  the  human  w  or  body, 
97-28    perfect  man  in  m"  or  body, 
103-22    inference  .   .   .  either  as  m-  or  body, 
341-  2    the  right  action  of  m'  or  body. 
originate 
Hea.    17-26    did  not  m-  originate  the  delusion? 


MIND 


mind 

originate  in 

Hea.    12-11    all  physical  effects  originate  in  in' 
or  matter 
Mis.  103-20    Mortal  man,  as  m-  or  matter, 

218-16    inconceivable,  either  as  m'  or  matter  ; 
No.    38-  8    no  intelligent  sin,  evil  ??r  or  matter  : 
My.  108-  4    is  m'  or  matter  the  intelligent  cause 
over  matter 
Hea.    1.5-  8    the  power  of  m-  over  matter, 
Aly.    74-13    *  triumph  of  m-  over  matter. 

97-  2    *  admit  the  power  of  m-  over  matter. 
patient's 
Mis.  220-12    until  the  patient's  m.-  yields, 

355-24    discern  the  error  in  thy  patient's  ny 
people's 

Peo.     2-27    constantly  before  the  people's  ?«-, 
peoples  the 

Mis.    82-  1    peoples  the  ?«•  with  spiritual  ideas, 
personality  of 

Ret.    25-23    physical  personality  of  m- 
philosophy  of 

Mis.    68-24    *  defines  it  as  "the  philosophy  of  m", 
possibilities  of 

Mis.    47-14    and  the  possibilities  of  m-  when 
power  of 
Hea.    15-  8    the  power  of  m"  over  matter, 

19-  2    test  the  power  of  m'  over  body  ; 
My.    97-  2    *  admit  the  power  of  w  over  matter. 
produces  disease 

Hea.     6-13    I  learned  how  m-  produces  disease 
public 

Mis.    78-19    Misguiding  the  public  m-  and 
purification  of 

Peo.      9-  3    this  baptism  is  the  purification  of  m', 
reaches 

Mis.  223-10    that  m*  reaches  Its  own  ideal, 
reading  the 

Hea.      7-17    reading  the  m"  of  the  poor  woman 
reassuring  the 

My.  293-17    reassuring  the  m'  and  through  the 
renders  the 

Rud.    15-  9    This  renders  the  m-  less  inquisitive, 
repeal  it  in 

Peo.    12-12    repeal  it  in  m',  and  acknowledge  only 
requires 

Hea.    11-26    requires  m'  imbued  with  Truth 
rc  s  t  Ic  s  s 

Ret.    11-  6    Go  fix  thy  restless  m- 
Po.    60-  2    Go  fi.x  thy  restless  m- 
right 

'00.     6-23    clothed  and  in  his  right  m,', 
satisfies  the 

Mis.  227-26    honest  life  satisfies  the  m- 
science  of 

My.  307-  7    and  it  was  the  science  of  w, 
science  of  the 

Mis.    68-24    *  defined  .   .   .  science  of  the  m\" 
self-satisfied 

My.  180-25    the  disguised  or  the  self-satisfied  w, 
sensation  of 

My.  228-  4    so-called  disease  is  a  sensation  of  uv, 
sensible 

Un.    50-  8    belief  in  matter  as  sensible  tw. 
sensuous 

Mis.  113-  1    the  result  of  sensuous  m'  in  matter. 
separate 

Mis.  196-  8    a  separate  m'  from  God  (good), 
shocli  to  the 

Rud.    15-  7    glad  surprise  .   .   .  is  a  shock  to  the  nf 
small 

Mis.  147-11    and  indicates  a  small  w? 
so-called 
Alis.    41-24    the  cause  in  that  so-called  m' 

196-  9    so-called  ?n'  shall  open  your  eyes 
233-32    sensation  ...  in  this  so-called  m'  ; 
363-  1    more  nearly  an  erring  so-called  m' 
Ret.    70-  4    so-called  7?r  puts  forth  its  own 
Un.    23-22    An  evil  material  w,  so-called, 

32-  9    so-called  m'  and  matter  cannot  be 
34-23    so-called  w  would  have  no  identity. 
spiritual 

Peo.     4-22    No  .   .   .  can  make  a  spiritual  w 
state  of 

(see  state) 
states  of 
Mis.  221-15    these  states  of  m-  will  stultify 
Pul.    87-22    states  of  w,  to  bless  mankind. 
stopped  by 

Hea.    19-  6    could  not  have  been  stopped  by  m' 
substance,  or 
Mis.  198-10    claim  to  life,  substance,  or  m' 
My.  296-16    dream  of  life,  substance,  or  m" 
suppositional 
Mis.  363-11    material  mode  of  a  suppositional  m" 
Un.    32-16    a  false  claim,  a  suppositional  m', 


ti 


MIND 


621 


MINDING 


mind 

teacher's 

Mis 

264-26 

this 

Mis 

42-  7 

220-13 

Ret 

34-20 

Un 

11-10 

32-11 

33-  2 

Hea 

14-28 

I           My 

364-  5 

thy 

'            My 

183-  3 

to  meditate 

j              Po 

1-17 

touches 

Mis 

235-15 

transmit 

Ret. 

68-19 

trium 

ph  of 

Peo 

13-17 

;           My 

74-13 

Truth-Ailed 

i           Peo. 

5-24 

!        universal 

1              '01. 

23-30 

\       With 

mind 

My. 

154-27 

without 

Mrs 

28-  7 

without  the 

'01. 

24-  3 

your 

Mis. 

271-14 

My. 

345-  1 

Mis. 

23-  5 

36-  6 

44-15 

1 

44-22 

4.5-26 

98-  2 

184-  7 

228-22 

230-12 

261-  3 

308-26 

350-20 

363-  6 

Ret. 

27-23 

69-28 

76-11 

Un. 

26-  3 

32-  8 

33-11 

33-27 

Pul. 

6-30 

53-  9 

80-  1 

Rud. 

5-15 

No. 

5-22 

Pan. 

6-22 

9-  1 

'01. 

11-  7 

17-27 

24-  6 

Hea. 

7-20 

11-24 

18-  1 

19-  5 

Peo. 

5-24 

> 

12-14 

My. 

48-30 

108-  6 

210-  7 

256-13 

272-30 

293-17 

301-29 

301-30 

^ 

302-10 

H 

334-14 

p 

346-23 

'mind  (verb; 

Mis. 

13-  4 

283-14 

mind- 

cure 

Mis. 

58-27 

59-  5 

59-  8 

62-15 

62-20 

62-30 

teacher's  ?«•  must  be  i)iire,  ^raiHl, 

this  m'  is  still  in  a 

has  the  full  control  over  this  nr 

this  w  must  be  reiiovate(i 

showed  the  need  of  cliangint'  this  nv 

What  is  this  w? 

which  prove  .   .   .  this  m'  a  lie. 

a  body  governed  by  this  m\ 

and  treat  this  m"  to  be  Christly. 

and  with  all  thy  m"  ; —  Luke  10:  27. 

turns  The  m-  to  meditate  on 

touclies  m'  to  more  spiritual  i.ssues, 

can  matter  originate  or  transmit  nr'! 

trium7)h  of  m"  over  the  body, 

*  triumph  of  wr  over  matter. 

therefore  a  Truth-filled  m'  malves 

*  operations  of  the  ur.iversal  w, 

m-  with  mind,  soul  with  soul, 

muscles  cannot  move  without  m'. 

not  without  the  ??^■,  but  within  it, 

Cleanse  your  ??«•  of  the  cobwebs 
see  that  your  m'  is  in  such  a  state 


Does  7n"  "sleep  in  the  mineral, 
Do  animals  and  beasts  have  a  nr? 
has  the  vr ,  or  extracting,  or  both, 
or  that  ?«■  is  in  matter, 
intelligence  or  m'  termed  evil, 
perfect  model  should  be  held  in  ni', 
reflects  God  in  body  as  well  as  in  wr. 
must  be  caught  through  m'  ; 
travel  of  limb  more  than  m". 
As  ?7V,  evil  finds  no  escape  from 
holding  in  ?n'  the  consciousness  of 
In  the  nv  that  handled  them, 
supposition  that  .   .   .  is  7?r 
ni'  can  duly  express  it  to  the  ear, 
belief  .   .   .  that  evil  is  m', 
ni'  to  which  tliia  Science  was  revealed 
and  the  capacity  to  evolve  7n'. 
By  matter  is  commonly  meant  7n\ 
but  unless  matter  is  rw, 
or  that  !7V  sees  by  means  of 
whose  711'  never  swerved  from 

*  in  the  nv  of  both  healer  and  patient, 

*  must  he  a  righting-up  of  the  m" 
either  wr  which  is  called  matter,  or 
m'  that  attaclvs  a  normal  and  real 
if  .   .   .  evil  also  is  m', 

that  m'  "sleeps  in  the  mineral, 
and  m.'  is  no  longer  in  matter, 
nuist  be  ni'  that  controls  the  effect  ; 
produced  b.y  divine  power  on  the  m" 
he  charged  home  a  crime  to  m', 
places  all  cause  and  cure  as  ?«•  ; 
in  ruling  them  out  of  w 
governed  .   .   .  entirely  by  iir, 
but  in  itself  is  m'  ; 
know  what  a  power  ni'  is  to  heal 

*  higher  nature  through  the  nr, 

and  if  nv,  I  have  proved  beyond  ca\il 
in  a  nv  filled  with  goodness, 
close  the  door  of  ?;?"  on  tliis 

*  a  m.-  that  has  had  so  mucli  influence 
through  the  m'  resuscitating  the 

If  m"  be  absent  from  the  body, 
nv  must  be,  is,  the  vehicle  of 
craze  is  that  matter  masters  »v  ; 

*  the  woman  whom  he  had  in  w 

*  had  in  m'  any  particular  person 

special  care  to  ni'  my  own  business. 

*  "M-  your  own  busuiess," 

"???■,"  nothing  more  nor  less. 
This  is  the  mortal  "nv" 
there  had  better  be  no  "nv," 
when  the  nv  claims  to  heal 
A  "nr"  is  a  matter-cure. 
"ni'"  rests  on  the  notion  that 


mind-cure 

Mis.  2:t.i-16    and  naming  that  "m\" 

243-21     1  here  un-  charUtanji  In  "m\" 

Mind-cure  on  a  Material  BanlH 

Mis.    62-22    book  lille 

mind-curlst.s 

'01.    21-  1    mortal  m\  nor  faith-curl«U: 


niakew  T"-.r,  .....i-.t..  .n.    ...■ 

to  be  <  .  fi,rm    »;  t 

to  lie  -;  ,     4_ 

The  .sj. 

dej're*-  t  ^■ 

to  be  c  •>  •  C 

to  be  .Hjj.. ■.;..„.._, ,..,..,.  ^., 

The  Hpiniuiilly'nr  ar«  iiupiretl  nHU 


minded 

.Mis.  21-  2 
24-  3 
24-  4 
Ret.  76-14 
'02.  6-26 
6-27 
6-28 
>^-15 

Mind-force 

.Mis.    22-31     A/-,  invi.Hible  to  mat'-rial  nonv; 
331-23    divine  A/-,  filling  aU  .iparc 

Mind-iiealer 

Ret.    76-20    .serves  to  constitute  the  A/- 

Mind-liealers 

AV).      3-20    sense  which  M'  .sfiecially  lusol  . 

Mind-healing 

Christian  .Science 

Mis.    78-  7    Can  C.  S.  Sf-  br  taught  to 

80-32    C.  S.  M-  rests  demonstrably  on 
273-22    inter&st  in  C.  S.  .\f-. 
358-24    teaching  ('.  S.  A/-. 
364-  1    the  textbook  of  C.  S.  M-, 
382-15    first  student  in  C.  S.  A/- ; 
Ret.    43-  3    teaching  one  student  ('.  9.  \f-. 
48-23    instrufted  in  <".  S.  M\ 
50-  2    instruction  in  C.  S.  Af", 
Rud.     7-  1    how  much  vou  iindemland  of  < ' 
17-  8    undf-rstanding  of  C  .•^.  M 
No.      2-27    in  relation  to  ('.  S,  M  . 
the  practice  of  C.  .>^.  A/' 
C  S.  A/"  can  only  be  Kalncii  by 
C.  S.  A/'  lifts  with  a  .steady  arm. 
C.  S.  A/"  i.s  dishonor(!i|  by 
notion  that  C.  S.  M'  shouki  be 
the  teaching  of  t".  S.  \(- . 
natural  fruits  of  C.  S?.  A/' 


3-10 

J2-  1 

32-13 

43-17 

My.  210-20 

212-17 

213-  1 

Science  of 

(see  Science) 


Mis. 


41-  5 

48-26 

66-11 

67-  2 

67-22 

88-28 

221-22 

223-14 

2.55-17 

260-22 

264-24 

269-23 

282-23 

351-10 

356-26 

33-14 

35-  2 

42-12 

44-  2 

52-  3 

78-15 

85-20 

89-  4 

35-24 

6-lS 

&-22 

8-18 

»-  3 

12-12 

1&-  9 

16-23 

No.     V-  8 

1-21 

3-IS 

5-  3 

15-14 

19-  1 

26-  5 

44-  7 

mind-lieali 

A/15.  272-19 

No.      2-  3 

31-  3 

minding 

My.  27$-ll 


?. 


Ret. 


Pul. 
Rud. 


M 


malpractice  would  di.st;race  Af'. 
stuoy  of  A/'  would  cure  the 
verified  in  all  dlrectioius  In  Af', 
mere  alphabet  of  A/'. 

right  practiif  >>{  M    a.  !.;■••.  •  ! 

M\  and  lu-al 

baffles  thf  .<• 

This  itidividi, 

chapter  sub-tnit' 

The  truth  of  M    uplifts 

Their  knowlfilu-f  .if  Af    iv..i: 

A/-  is  the  pro: 

believe  in  th' 

through  the 

fo  the  imder- 

to  prove  thi' 

spiritual,  -sci' 

remarkably  ^ 

a  A/"  churcl'. 

expansion  of 

rules  of  Af-  .i 

abusing  tin-  ; 

l)roven  .   .      ■ 

*  convinc-cd  . 
basis  of  Af  ■  '. 
this  pnMlira' 
not  otherwi-( 
The  teacher 
denie.s  the  P- 
its  scientific  • 
shades  of  di' 
laborers  in  i' 
the  only  Af-  i 
The  Nemesi- 
this  grand  v 
far  mor. 
hieh  pr 
This  in'.. 
My  syslr;ii  ci    .'w 

ng 

*  "All  the  w  colleges  .  .  .  hare  sicnply 
.•\  spurious  and  hydra-headed  m' 
Material  and  mortal  m- 


M 


\f 


\r- 


of  Af- 


Af 

.^  not 


she  is  nv  her  own  business. 


MIND-MANIPULATOR 


622 


MINISTER 


mind-manipulator 

Ret.    71-16    Ask  the  unbridled  nv  if  he 

mind-matter 

Un.    45-18    make  m"  a  habitant  of  the 
Mind-medicine 

Mis.  270-29    The  next  step  is  M\ 

mind-method 

Mis.  277-16    falsehoods,  and  a  secret  m', 

mind-models 

Pco.     7-29    as  his  m"  are  more  or  less  spiritual. 

Mind-pictures 

No.    39-25    this  light  reveals  the  pure  Af", 

mind-pictures 

Un.    64-11    more  real  those  m"  would  become 

Mind-power 

My.     4-19    M'  is  good  will  towards  men. 

mind-power 

Mis.  222-22    under  this  new  regime  of  m\ 
My.  213-  3    malicious  aim  of  perverted  7n", 

Mind-practice 

Ret.    78-  5    achieved  the  entire  wisdom  of  M'. 

mind-practice 

Ret.    71-  8    ignorant  or  an  unprincipled  m' 

mind-quaclis 

No.    26-  1    nv  believe  that  mortal  man  is 

29-  7    7rv  have  so  slight  a  knowledge  of 

Mind's 

Mis.     3-18  Hygiene,  .  .  .  not  M'  medicine. 

23-30  All  must  be  Mind  and  M'  ideas  ; 

60-20  M'  possibilities  are  not  lessened  by 

Un.    12-  5  curving  sickle  of  A/"  eternal  circle, 

14-24  reflected  in  man,  A/"  image. 

27-16  divine  Mind  and  that  M'  idea. 


No 

mind's 

Mis.    33-28 

119-  2 

139-28 

31-22 

2-15 

6-15 

7-  5 

10-24 


Ret. 
Put. 
Hea. 
Peo. 

minds 

all 

Mis. 


found  in  mortal  m.'  opposite, 

through  the  m'  tympanum, 

in  advance  of  the  erring  m'  apprehension. 

Into  mortal  m'  material  obliquity 

With  the  nv  eye  glance  at  the 

I  saw  how  the  m'  ideals  were 

leaving  to  rot  and  ruin  the  nv  ideals. 

follow  the  m"  freedom  from  sin  ; 


1-11  kindle  all  m'  with  a  gleam  of 

6-12  prove  to  all  m"  the  power  of 

56-26  if  all  ni'  (men)  have  existed  from  the 

307-18  is  fast  fitting  all  m'  for  the 

1-  1  kindle  in  all  nv  a  common  sentiment  of 


No. 
become 

Mis.  316-12    Until  m'  become  less  worldly-minded, 
class  of 

My.  111-7    same  class  of  m-  to  deal  with 
envious 

Mis.  291-30    counteract  the  influence  of  envious  nv 
evil 

My.  228-  5    Evil  m'  signally  blunder  in  divine 
Influence  the 

My.  175-29    must  fail  to  influence  the  nv  of 
many 
Mis.     4-21    in  many  m-  it  is  confounded  with 

7-20    descriptions  carry  fears  to  many  m', 
196-  4    the  supposition  of  .   .   .  many  ni' 
24-  5    To  believe  in  m"  many  is  to 
4-  4    so  unwittingly  consents  to  many  m' 


Un. 

'00. 
men's 

Pul. 
mortal 

Peo.    11-18 

My.  301-22 
of  all  present 

My.  170-  9 
of  Invalids 

Rud.    12-16 
of  men 

My.  225-18 
264-16 
295-  4 
of  mortals 

Mis.  257-11 

My.      5-  1 
294-10 
of  others 

Mis.  220-26 


79-20    *  had  taken  possession  of  men's  m", 


Mortals,  alias  mortal  nv, 
effects  of  illusion  on  mortal  rn" 

in  the  m'  of  all  present 

erases  from  the  m"  of  invalids  their 

begins  in  the  m"  of  men 
signifies  to  the  m'  of  men 
remains  in  the  m"  of  men, 

alias  the  m'  of  mortals, 
originates  in  the  ??r  of  mortals, 
contradicting  m'  of  mortals. 


put  it  into  the  m"  of  others 
of  the  healthy 

Rud.    12-24    to  free  the  m-  of  the  healthy 
of  the  people 

Aly.  234-28    m'  of  the  people  are  prepared 
of  thinkers 

No.    13-23    a  revolution  in  the  nv  of  thinkers 


Alan. 
Ret. 


minds 
other 

Mis.    40-28 

43-11 

92-10 

96-30 

175-22 

87-19 

84-  7 

84-24 

89-27 

My.  211-29 

our 

Mis.  169-17 

282-12 

plurality  of 

Pan.      7-  3 

so-called 

Pan.      4-15 
students' 
Mis.    93-  2 
Ret.    84-21 
their 

Ret.    83-  9 

Pul.    66-  2 

two 

Mis.  289-20 

Pan.      6-19 

6-21 

unprejudiced 

Pul.    14-14 
unprepared 
Mis.    84-  8 
your 

My.  196-22 
210-  2 


evil  too  common  to  other  w. 
least  likely  to  pour  into  other  ni' 
enlightens  other  rtv  most  readily, 
not  the  transference  ...  to  other  nv  ; 
that  there  are  other  nv 
personally  controls  other  ni', 
enlightens  other  nv  most  readily, 
personally  controls  other  nv, 
endeavoring  to  influence  other  7rv 
Other  m'  are  made  dormant  by  it, 

borne  fully  to  our  m'  and  hearts, 
would  we  have  our  m'  tampered  with. 

shows  that  a  plurality  of  m', 

there  are  many  so-called  ni'  ; 

able  to  empty  his  students'  m', 
able  to  empty  his  students'  w 

foundations  are  already  laid  in  their  m' 
*  to  their  nv,  exists  as  much  to-day 

divorced  two  ni'  in  one. 

Did  one  Mind,  or  two  m\  enter 

if  two  771',  what  becomes  of  theism 

Millions  of  unprejudiced  m' 

on  71V  unprepared  for  them. 

and  faint  in  your  ni' ." —  Heb.  12;  3. 
keep  your  nv  so  filled  with  Truth 


Mis.  265-17  whose  7n-  are,  .   .   .  disturbed  by  this 

299—11  conviction  to  the  m'  of  many 

Ret.    56-  6  or  divides  Mind  into  m", 

56-24  does  not  subdivide  Mind,  .   .   .  into  m' 

My.  106-23  Is  it  because  he  m"  his  own  business 

Mind-science 

No.    43-24  garbling  my  statements  of  M' 

Mind-sowing 

Un.    12-  3  few  in  this  vineyard  of  M' 

mine  (noun) 

Mis.  39.3-10 

Pul.    51-12 

Po.    51-15 


Work  ill-done  within  the  misty  M' 
*  worked  in  the  nv  of  knowledge 
Work  ill-done  within  the  misty  Af' 
mine  (pronoun) 

A/is.  130-15    "Vengeance  is  m'  ; —  Rom.  12.'  19. 
meat  in  m"  house, —  Mai.  3:  10. 
TTV  eyes  and  m'  heart —  /  Kings  9.'  3. 
m"  eyes  shall  be  open, —  //  Chron.  7 :  15. 
m-  ears  attent  unto —  II  Chron.  7 :  15. 
thou  art  m"." —  Isa.  43.'  1. 


My. 


131-25 
i-  4,  5 
188-  5 
188-  6 
193-28 

miineral 

Mis.    23-  5 

217-13 

257-  4 

Un.    38-24 

Pan.      9-  2 

minerals 

Rud.      7-26 

Minerva's 

Ret.    12-  3 
Pn.    61-  1 

mingle 

Mis.    40-  4 

73-  7 

160-  9 

Pul.    11-  5 

No.    21-17 

mingled 

Mis.  81-11 
Ret.  80-16 
My.  310-26 

mingling 

Mis.    56-16 

396-15 

Ret.      1-19 

Po.    59-  7 

minifying 

My.  227-  5 

Minister 

Mis.  151-13 

minister 

Mis.  98-10 
289-29 
29fr-ll 


*  Does  mind  "sleep  In  the  m', 

m",  vegetable,  and  animal  kingdoms, 
sleeps  in  the  wr,  dreams  in  the 
w,  vegetable,  or  animal  kingdoms. 

*  "sleeps  in  the  m",  dreams  in  the 

transforming  m'  into  vegetables 

Af  •  silver  sandals  still 
Af"  silver  sandals  still 

m'  hygienic  rules,  drugs,  and 

they  nv  the  testimony  of 

meet  and  nv  in  bliss  supernal. 

m"  with  the  joy  of  angels 

m'  in  the  same  realm  and  consciousness. 

m-  with  the  teachings  of  John 
m'  sternness  and  gentleness 

*  ?w  with  bad  temper." 

m'  in  perpetual  warfare 
When  nv  with  the  universe, 
thus  w  in  her  children. 
When  nv  with  the  universe, 

nv  of  his  own  goodness  by  another. 

our  Af-  and  the  great  Physician  : 

to  rrv  and  to  be  ministered  unto  ; 

by  a  magistrate,  or  by  a  m' 

noble  women  who  m"  in  the  sick-room 


MINISTER 


623 


MISCELLANEOUS 


minister 

Alis.  357-  4  Christian  Scientists  m'  to  the  sick  ; 

Ret.    14-19  The  ??r  then  wished  me  to  tell  him 

My.  323-  6  *  by  some  nv  in  the  far  West. 

ministered 

Mis.    98-10  to  minister  and  to  be  m'  unto  ; 

ministering 

Mis.  257-29  Samaritan  m"  to  his  neighbor's  need. 

Ret.    91-18  nv  to  the  spiritual  needs  of  all  who 

ministers 

Mis.     5-  9  and  m',  to  heal  the  sick 

33-  5  all  m"  and  ministries  of  ("hrist, 

158-29  as  our  churches  ordain  m\ 

Pul.    45-25  *  succeeded  by  the  grandest  of  ni' 

ministration 

Ret.    92-  5  His  order  of  m"  was 

Pul.    34-12  *  divine  illumination  and  w. 

ministrations 

No.    40-14  pursue  their  mental  ni'  very  sacredly, 

My.  130-29  in  all  your  public  w, 

208-17  nv  of  God  to  man. 

ministries 

Mis.    33-  6  all  ministers  and  nv  of  Christ, 

Aly.    230-  3  amid  nv  aggressive  and  active, 

ministry 

Mis.  138-  8  in  your  nv  and  healing. 

195-14  the  nv  of  healing  at  this  period. 

Ret.    88-26  adopt  the  spirit  of  the  Saviour's  m", 

Put.    20-11  my  original  system  of  m" 

53-  8  *  three  years  of  his  m"  on  earth, 

My.    24—  4  *  all  who  accept  its  divine  ?«■. 

28-30  *  whose  ??i"  has  revealed  the  one  true 

123-27  to  attain  to  the  nv  of  righteousness 

147-17  This  nv ,  reaching  the  physical,    ' 

153-  6  The  healing  and  the  gospel  »v 

327-30  *  will  dignify  the  nv  of  Christ 

352-  9  *  with  its  years  of  tender  7?r, 

Ministry  of  Healing,  The 

No.    29-11  Dr.  Gordon's  sermon  on  The  M'  of  H' 

Minn.  (State) 

(sec  Duluth,  Minneapolis,  St.  Paul) 

Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Pul.    90-10  *  Times,  M-,  M'. 

90-11  *  Tribune,  M' ,  M'. 

My.  193-14  chapter  sub-title 

Miuneapolis  (Minn.)  Netvs 

My.  275-  1  [M-  (M-.)  JV'] 

minor 

Mis.  330-  8  and,  if  on  m.'  key, 

Pul.    42-  7  *  scarcely  even  a  iiv  variation 

Rud.    16-23  M-  shades  of  difference  in 

'01.     4-  4  must  be  convertible  to  the  ??r. 

'02.     9-16  nv  tones  of  so-called  material  life 

Po.    65-22  hath  its  music  in  low  nv  tones, 

My.  255-  7  I  do  not  mean  that  ni'  officers 
minority 

Mis.  308-13  those  are  a  nv  of  its  readers, 

Rud.      8-16  Truth  is  in  the  nv 

Peo.     3-  7  election  of  the  nv  to  be  saved 

Aiy.  294—  2  a  large  nv  on  the  subject 
minstrel  (see  also  minstrel's) 

Mis.  394-10  The  harp  of  the  nv, 

Po.    45-13  The  harp  of  the  in-, 

minstrel's 

Mis.  384-  2  Come,  in  the  nv  lay  ; 

Po.    36-  1  Come,  in  the  nv  lay  ; 

minus 

Un.    10-23  like  commencing  with  the  nv  sign, 

'01.    25-15  demonstration  of  matter  nv , 

'02.     7-  7  M-  this  spiritual  understanding 

My.  350-  5  is  mr  divine  logic 

minute 

Mis.  158-19  God's  servants  are  m"  men 
minutes 

Mis.    95-  6  *  ten  m"  in  which  to  reply 

353-16  bucket  of  water  every  ten  w 

Man.    61-24  about  eight  or  nine  nv 

62-  1  six  or  seven  nv  for  the 

Ret.    40-10  stood  by  her  side  about  fifteen  nr 

Pul.    43-19  *  A  few  m'  of  silent  prayer  came  next, 

My.    32-  3  *  five  nv  of  silent  communion 

38-12  *  filled  ...  in  about    twenty  w, 

49-21  *  "The  nv  of  the  previous  meeting 

82-18  *  in  something  like  ten  nv. 

333-  9  *  nv  record  this  further  proceeding  : 
minutiae 

Mis.  166-29  entered  into  the  m-  of  the 

204-24  all  the  w  of  human  affairs. 


■y 


0<v>Mi^t. 


1 

Sfark  9:». 


I  miracle 

Alis.      5-22  seem  a  rrv  :r 

77-:jO  th.-  rri    of  ^' 

yn-lO  (  hl<at,'i), 

IW—  6  1  o  wt,-av»; 

294-  6  m    In  the  ir 

321-  4  who.'Mr  bin; 

Ret.    24-20  Spirit  had  .' 

24-2(J  a.  m    wind. 

75-14  <lo  a  iiv  111 

Pul.      »-15  erect  thijt 

34-21  Spirit  had   . 

60-  9  *m-  of  loij, 

Ilea.    11-11  la  the  m-  of  i...   1....1. 

11-12  great  pyrainid  .   .   .  a  m'  In  tlone. 

Pen.      4-21  No  m'  of  grare  ran  iniike  » 

A/(/.  109-25  not  alone  by  m'  and  par»hl«. 

126-12  no  longer  a  invHlery  or  a  m  . 

216-12  u  nv  tiiat  frigntenn  (xf>[ilc, 

miracles 

.\/j.s.    29-27  M'  are  no  infrartion  of 

.H-26  as  (treat  m'  in  tualino  a« 

77-30  nv  of  .lejJUi*  hu<l  i: 

199-14  m-  rworded  in  ti 

199-27  The  .so-called  TO    '  i 

200-16  the  so-called  nv  of  Mi;r  M.i--.T. 

202-  1  basis  of  all  siippo.^^i  m'  ; 
340-26  vv  of  patieiicf  ami  p«T<»«'v«Tanr»». 

Ret.    26-12  The  w  r(Tord«*<l  in  thf  Htbb-. 

80-26  no  greater  to'  known  to  oanli 

Ilea.    15-13  so-called  to    reror<le«l  in 

My.    80-  2  *  back  to  the  age  of  to". 

9.5-20  *  telling  of  to-  i«Tfornip<l  in  tbia 

107-22  wouhlst  thou  mock  Go<ra  w 

123-25  Scienti.st  i.s  not  frightened  at  m', 

188-32  ascends  the  .scalf  of  m' 

191-  2  nv  that  thou  doeat,  —  John  S  .•  2. 

miraculous 

Mis.    S.s-25  *  as  importe<l  ice  waa  nv  to 

104-11  sin  is  to'  and  aupernatur.il 

104-14  perfection  i.s  noriniil. 

Ret.    26-15  pronounce  Chrii^t'a  hi-.i 

Pul.    35-  7  *  (hri.st's  healing  wa-s  :. 

Tiurf.    17-12  she  needed  nv  vision  to 

My.    95-22  *  their  disbelief  in  the  m' . 

miraculously 

Pul.    66-11  *  rescued  from  death  m" 

mirage 

'01.    14-15  unreal  aa  a  vv  that  niLsleada 

Miriam 

/'(//.    82-19  ♦  True,  there  were  Af-  and  Father. 

Miriams 

Pul.    82-22  *  and  .\/'  by  the  million. 

mirror 

Mis.    23-28  likeness  thrown  ui>on  the  w 

203-  8  it  will  always  to'  thoir  lov*. 

mirrored 

Po.    23-  9  M-  in  truth,  in  light  and  joy. 

My.  150-16  See  therein  the  m-  sky 

208-  5  TO-  forth  by  your  loving  hearts, 

mirrors 

Pul.    27-  2  *  with  full-length  French  rn' 

/'().    25-  1  M-  of  morn 

mirth 

Mis.  324-  6  the  sounds  of  lestivfty  and  m-  ; 

misapprehending 

Mis.  :u.i-:.")  ilistorting  or  to-  the  purpoM 

misapprehension 

Mis.  290-12  m-  of  the  divine  Principle 

In.    53-13  is  a  "i    of  being. 

Rud.      l-U  affords  a  large  margin  for  w-. 

So.     7-  6  TO-  as  to  the  niotives*  of  oinera. 

My.  251-16  some  to-  of  my  meaning 

misapprehenslve 

Mis.  J'.H)  ?2  conjet'tunil  ana  "i   ' 

misbelief  ^  ,.   ,  _„_ 

In.    3S-12  nv  must  enthrone  another  power. 

miscall  .    .   -_,j^„ . 

Mis.  250-  5  misrepresent  and  m   »"«*^"«"  •    . 

In     -Hj-i:  What  the  physical  i^nses.  m"  soul, 

44-15  Human  theories  call,  or  m", 

miscalled  .     ,  .   >,       „. 

Mi^     o.^-is  which  spiritualists  h-ne  to 

I03_i3  or  a  TO-  man  or  woman  I 

361-  6  its  TO-  life  ends  in  deatb. 

.V.I.    22-10  Such  TO-  metaphysical  systems 

miscellaneous 

Mis.     X-  6  to  collect  my  nv  writings 


Miscellaneous  Writings 


624 


mission 


Miscellaneous  Writings 

p.  127 

My.    18-16    (M-   W-,  p.  127.) 

Man.     3-  1    heading 
My.  318-  6    proofreader  for  my  book  "A/'   W'," 

mischief 

Mis.  230-  9  gossiping  m",  making  lingering  calls, 

287-31  Great  m"  comes  from  attempts  to 

Un.    15-24  who  seeks  to  do  them  w, 

My.  211-27  unless  the  cause  of  the  nv  is  found 

mischief-making 

Man.    81-23    No  idle  gossip,  no  slander,  no  ni\ 

mischievous 

Mis.  245-21    most  m.-  to  the  human  heart, 

misconceived 

No.    14-  1     It  is  neither  warped  nor  m', 

misconception 

Mis.    46-13  such  a  m"  of  Truth  is  not  scientific, 

108-21  nv  of  what  we  need  to  know  of  evil, 

124-11  Moslem's  m'  of  Deity, 

188-  9  W  of  God  and  man, 

350-20  because  of  the  m'  of  those  subjects 

Ret.    83-16  communicates,  ...  his  m'  of  Truth, 

No.     5-25  a  lost  jewel  in  this  m'  of  reality. 

misconceptions 

Bet.    70-  2    names  and  natures  upon  its  own  m\ 
No.     8-20    over  the  nr  of  C.  S., 

misconduct 

Mis.  265-23    misstatements  or  m'  of  this  student. 

misconstrued 

Mis.  250-  9    No  word  is  more  m'  ; 
No.    32-12    ignorantly  or  maliciously  m\ 

misconstrues 

My.  180-25    rebels,  m-  our  best  motives, 

misdeeds 

Mis.  264-  6    others  stumble  over  m", 

misemployed 

Mis.  312-23    reason  too  supine  or  m' 

miserable 

Mis.  224-  6  to  be  m'  for  the  faults  of  others. 

Hea.    14-14  ignorance  and  .   .   .  are  ?n-  medical  aids. 

My.  195-20  no  m'  piece  of  ideal  legerdemain, 

211-24  m-  lies,  poured  .  .  .  into  his  mind, 

312-  8  *  in  a  nv  plight. 

misery 

Mis.  327-  2    my  ni'  increased  ; 
misfortune 

Mis.  119-  5    then  whining  over  nv, 
Pul.    37-22    *  the  ni'  of  a  church  depending  on 

misguide 

'00.     9-13    bias  human  judgment  and  w  action, 
'01.    20-16    could  not  bewilder,  darken,  or  m- 
My.  111-22    and  unwittingly  vv  his  followers? 

misguided 

Mis.  114-9  m- ,  and  so  made  to  misteach  others. 

268-20  enlightening  the  /«•  senses, 

291-.30  m"  individual  who  keeps  not  watch  over 

353-11  attention  of  the  nv ,  fallible  sort, 

Ret.    79-17  If  beset  with  m-  emotions, 

misguides 

Mis.  363-23    w  reason  and  affection. 
My.  153-19    m-  the  understanding, 

misguiding 

i\/is.    78-19    M-  the  public  mind  and 

misinterpret 

Mis.  194-10    nv  evangelical  religion. 
'01.    12-16    m"  evangelical  religion. 

misinterpretation 

Mis.  169-  7  through  the  m'  of  the  Word, 
No.  32-  1  The  nv  of  such  passages  has 
A/y.  238-20    no  possibility  of  nv. 

misinterpreted 

Hea.     6-9    1  knew  it  was  m". 
My.  213-25    m'  by  the  adverse  influence 

misinterprets 

Ret.    83-15    if  he  nv  the  text  to  his  pupils. 
My.  304-29    first  attack  .  .  .  Mrs.  Eddy  nv  the 

misjudge 

Mis.    66-22    Cynical  critics  nv  my  meaning 
'01.     4-21    Those  who  m-  us  because  we 

misjudged 

Mis.    94-  1    if  you  .   .   .  are  m'  and  maligned  ; 

236-  2    human  passions  .   .  .  have  w  motives 

misjudgment 

Mis.    13-  5    falsehood,  ingratitude,  nv, 

66-  8    no  human  m"  can  pervert  it ; 


mislead 

Ret.    83-12  which  nv  no  one  and  are 

'01.    20—12  opportunity  to  w"  the  human  mind. 

My.      5-31  may  mesmerize  and  nv  man  ; 

178-  2  do  not  nv  the  seeker  after  Truth. 

misleading 

No.     3-28  Plagiarism  .   .   .  are  tempting  and  m'. 

My.  318-10  as  ungramraatical  as  it  was  w. 

misleads 

'01.    14-15  mirage  that  m'  the  traveller 
misled 

Mis.  222-12  In  this  state  of  m'  consciousness, 

302-13  the  temptation  to  be  m'. 

Un.    44—10  was  m'  by  a  false  personality, 

Aly.  212-23  they  are  being  deceived  and  tn\ 

misname 

No.    27-20  personality,  which  we  nv  man, 

misnamed 

Mis.    76-22  nv  human  soul  is  material  sense, 

201-  4  resolves  the  element  nv  matter 

327—  1  turned  my  nv  joys  to  sorrow. 

Un.    32—15  m"  mind  is  a  false  claim, 

37-22  mortal  mind  which  is  nv  man, 

'00.     3-26  Yahwah,  nv  Jehovah,  was  a  god  of 

misnomer 

'00.     4-  1  This  seedling  nv  couples  love  and 

misquoting 

My.  110-30  nv  of  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the 

misread 

'01.    34-11  Have  we  m-  the  evangelical  precepts 

misrepresent 

Mis.  109-  2  Beware  of  those  who  m'  facts  ; 

250-  5  Mortals  ?n'  and  miscall  affection  ; 

Ret.    75-13  misunderstand  or  nv  the  author. 

misrepresentation 

Mis.  245-  9  efforts  ...  to  retard  by  m" 

misrepresentations 

Un.    44-  1  m-  are  made  concerning  my  doctrines. 

My.  354-  3  because  of  alleged  rw  by  persons 

misrepresented 

Mis.  132-27  *  "If  we  have  in  any  way  m' 

Alan.    41-10  m'  by  the  churches  or  the  press, 

My.  139-12  m',  belied,  and  trodden  upon. 

363-22  My  address  .   .   .  has  been  7n- 

misrepresenting 

My.  105-31  must  refrain  from  persecuting  and  nv 

misrepresents 

Mis.  353-12  771-  one  through  malice  or  ignorance. 

My.  306-  1  persistently  ?«"  my  character, 

misrule 

Ret.    11-10  No  despot  bears  w, 

Po.    60-  7  No  despot  bears  m". 

Miss 

Man.  110-14  Women  must  sign  M'  or  Mrs. 

Ill-  8  unmarried  women  must  sign  "M\" 

miss 

Mis.  356-31  or  you  will  w  the  way  of  Truth 

Po.     3-3  I  w  thee  as  the  flower  the  dew  ! 

missed 

Aly.    93-23  *  many  of  us  have  nv  entirely  its 

missing 

My.  151-25  thus  m'  the  discovery  of  all  cause 

mission 

divine 

Pul.    71-23  *  having  a  divine  wr  to  fulfil, 
earthly 

A/is.    74-15  His  earthly  m-  was  to  translate 
her 

Pul.    73-12  *  Her  m'  was  then  the  mission  of  a 

85-  5  *  who  now,  in  part,  understand  her  nv. 
his 

'01.    10-30  After  Jesus  had  fulfilled  his  7?r 

Aly.  111-22  Did  Jesus  mistake  his  m' 

246-27  spirit  of  his  w,  the  wisdom  of  his 
holy 

Pan.     9-19  aided,  not  hindered,  in  his  holy  7«". 
human 

Ret.    32-  2  on  its  divinely  appointed  human  nv, 
its 

Aiis.  304-20  *  fulfilling  its  m"  throughout  the 

308-21  fulfilled  its  m%  retired  with  honor 
Jesus' 

Hea.    18-19  Jesus'  m-  extended  to  the  sick 
Messianic 

A/is.  162-12  point  of  his  Messianic  m"  was  peace. 

Ret.    70-10  Messianic  m"  of  Christ  Jesus  ; 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

Pul.    72-25  *  it  was  Mrs.  Eddy's  nv  to  revive  it. 


MISSION 


625 


MISUNDERfiTASn 


mission 

my 

Mis.  278-  6    I  shall  fulfil  my  w, 
Ret.    24-23    to  ponder  my  m' ,  to  search  the 
ot  a  Christian 

Pul.    73-12    *  m'  of  a  Chri.stiaii,  to  do  good 
of  Christian  Science 

Mis.     4-29    m-  of  C.  S.  to  heal  the  sick, 
of  Jesus 

Ret.    70-16    m"  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 
of  missions 

Pul.    81-26    *  Hers  is  the  w  of  missions 
of  our  Master 

My.  122-29    m"  of  our  Master  was  to  all  mankind, 
spirit  and 

Mis.  372-22    concerning  the  spirit  and  7?r  of 
such  a 

My.  150-10    the  service  of  such  a  nv. 
their 

Mis.    98-24    attest  the  authenticity  of  their  nv, 
three-years 

Mis.  163-  5    his  three-years  m'  was  a  marvel 
thy 

Mis.  392-10    Whate'er  thy  m",  mountain  sentinel, 
Po.    20-14    Whate'er  thy  ??>•,  mountain  sentinel, 

Mis.  347-25    nf  of  those  whom  He  has  anointed. 
My.    90-16    *  has  a  nv  that  can  be  readily 

missionaries 

Mis.  123-  1    massacres  our  m\ 

missionary 

Mis.  304-  9 
Pul.      6-19 

missions 

Pul.    81-26 

missives 

My.    53-  1     *  important  m"  of  inquiry 

Missouri  and  Mo. 

My.  207-  8     *  societies  of  C.  S.  in  M', 
207-17     *  signature 
(see  also  Kansas  City,  St.  Joseph,  St.  Louis) 

misstate 

Mis.    70-  1    or  else  the  Scriptures  nv 

173-  2    man's  theorems,  rrv  mental  Science, 

misstatement 

Mis.  174-  2  Matter  is  a  m"  of  Mind  ; 

188-  9  nv  and  misconception  of  God 

Ret.    56-  7  m'  of  the  unerring  divine  Principle 

Un.    35-21  this  one  is  a  7tv  of  Mind, 

My.  304-  2  chapter  sub-title 

misstatements 

Mis.  265-22    not  morally  responsible  for  the  ttv 
Un.    20-  5    these  three  statements,  or  nv, 

mist 

Mis.    30-28  "There  went  up  a  nv  —  Gen.  2  .•  6. 

30-29  the  m"  of  materialism  will  vanish 

85-21  Temptation,  that  nv  of  mortal  mind 

156-  9  when  the  ?»■  shall  melt  away 

355-17  To  strike  out  .   .   .  against  tlie  m', 

355-27  fall  in  rn"  and  showers 

6-  8  not  as  one  that  beateth  the  nv, 

2-  2  through  the  ni'  of  mortal  strife 

65-18  darkness  and  death  like  wr  melt  away, 
Through  a  momentary  nv  he  beheld 


*  as  a  m"  of  freedom, 

*  &nv  to  China,  in  1884. 

*  Hers  is  the  mission  of  m" 


at  the  following  nv. 


Pan. 
'02. 
Po. 

My.  290-21 

mistalce 

foiiowing 

Mis.  299-  7    look 
forgive  a 

Mis.  118-13    yearn  to  forgive  a  m\ 
grave 

Mis.  291-  5    notion  that  ...  is  a  grave  nv  ; 
great 

My.  317-  9    It  is  a  great  m"  to  say  that  I 
his 

Mis.  265-16    his  nv  is  visited  upon  himself 
in  physics 

Alis.  264-30    more  fatal  than  a  nv  in  physics. 
made  the 

I       Pul.      6-12    made  the  nv  of  thinking  she 
may  have  occurred 
My.  311-15    a  nv  may  have  occurred  as  to  the 
mild 
Alis.  109-12    Even  a  mild  m-  must  be  seen  as  a 
mortal 
Mis.  339-16    it  points  to  every  mortal  nv  : 
362-11    Theologians  make  the  mortal  nv  of 
of  believing 
Mis.  223-15    alas  !  for  the  nv  of  believing  in 
one  single 
Mis.  130-20    accomplished,  without  one  single  nv, 
seen  as  a 
.............. 


mistake 
Mingle 

\fis.  2ft4-29  A  Mlfiirli-  rh-  In  in«t»phytk». 
thlH 

.\Iy.  2S4-I7  ni:xl  buiute  (ileaM*  rorfflcl  thU  fw. 
to  l>e  re<-tlHed 

Ln     20-  I  Mow  Ls  a  m'  to  be  rectlOedT 
which  will  die 

Ln.    53-13  a  nv  which  will  die  of  IM  own  d«4uMoo  t 

Mis.    10-14  If  they  m    f 

lS-28  Thi.s  M  the  - 

87-18  which  ii  cvru,„uj  „  -. 

284-  8  thus  m-  the  uph'-r.-  of  hu 
298-27  I  say.  You  nv  ; 

29H-29  When  uncof- '  

300-  7  We  an.swer.   I 

302-16  If  .    .    .  .S<:i.-, 

IM.    S,V13  student  itia>  i ..,..,     .      .; 

(n.    2ft- 9  CiM/il.      ^  on  fji.  I )  .v  il  ! 

'00.      6-  3  Onlv  the  deiiKiiiHlrator  r^d  m 

My.  111-21  iJid  J.-Hu.s  nv  '  ■    n 

21.3-16  working  so  -  ■\ttni\m 

229-  2  unle-ss  I  f;i-  i 

348-28  de(nonatrati>;  o.'  w...  ..  tt-ncr  : —    — 

mistaken 

Mis.    ti6-  2  false  testimony  or  m'  evideii'  • 

107-  3  nv  for  the  orai-lt-s  of  Go<l. 

216-18  the  best  inuv  be  nr. 

24»-13  nv  views  of  .Mrs.  KddT's  bor.V: 

283-17  nothing  lejis  than  :i  •    ' 

285-  7  nv  for  tlur  corrwt' 
28»-  3  conviciioiLs  .   .   .  n.; 

290-  9  M-  views  ought  to  !..■  ili-v^..l\  w.i.- 

291-  1  .\/°  or  tran»ii-iit  \  lew.s  are  buutAa: 
298-29  one  thinks  he  is  nr)t  m  . 

Rud.    12-13  aided  in  this  nv  fu.«hioti, 

12-17  nv  belief  that  th-v  livr  in 

No.      6-15  the  m'  heah-r  i"  rv.*  .<•;,  r-,-,f;l. 

Pan.    11-  7  Was  our  .Ma-'  "        •  a 

i/ca.      8-17  nx'  views  eir> 

Pfo.    11-24  nv  ill  their  ii.  iiy. 

My.  211-  6  This  »r  way.  i>i  in:r,t-  -in 

234-10  not  task  theinwlves  with  m'  means. 

357-  8  only  incentive  of  a  nv  »i-iutc 

mistakenly 

/'(//.     7-17  m"  commitl«Hl  In  the  name  of  rcliirton. 
mistakes 

Mis.    72-  3  because  of  Ills  parents'  nv 

130-24  should  avoi<l  ruferring  to  pa.*!  m  . 

265-  7  make  nv  ami  lose  their  wa>-. 

266-  7  but  he  nv  me. 

266-24  If  I  correct  nv  which  may  »•«•  iniu\f 

299-  1  sutTerIng  and  nv  rerur  u:'  ' 

308-  5  Who.soever  looks  to  . 

No.      9-5  It  is  true  that  the  m' .  p- 

9-24  .More  nv  are  made  in  li.*  i  ..    .• 

28-  I  their  i>resent  nv  would  rxlir.crii^h 

^[y.  301-18  nv  fable  for  fart 

322-10  *  corrwling  nv  widely  pultiUtbcd 

mi.stakinR 

Mis.  2,S4-12  are  in  no  dancer  of  nj-  x>\r\T  ■arav 

Ret.    57-2.i  M-  divine  I'r 

My.    81-21  ♦  in  a  way  li 

342-  6  *  There  wa.s 

.•?42-10  ♦  There  Is  no  n    .trt.iin  !i!i.-h 

342-11  ♦  there  is  no  nv  the  cy« 

mistnuKht 

Mis.  240-20  Childn>n  not  nv,  naturally  lovo 

mist  each 

.A/(,v.  114-lb  and  so  made  to  m-  other*. 

misteachlnj; 

Man.    .S.i-21  M'. 

mistiness 

No.    20-23  .Vdam's  nv  and  Salao's  t«aK>nli«. 

mists 

Mis.  107-  9  above  the  .oeemlnir  m'  of 

2(K'>-  4  fhrouch  thn  "T  nf  v.-v,'."-- 

251-30  AS  the  ; 

264-  8  sha<lo\\  -  ". 

363-20  F.ven  t 

A'o.    16-23  »)•  of  t  -1 

28-  3  the  m 

Pan.     2-  7  above  i 

Peo.     5-11  not  lo.<t  ui  tii.   »-,    ■':  r-nion  neas 

misty 

Mis.  393-  9  within  the  nv  Mine  of  human  thouenta, 

Po.    51-14  within  the  wr  Mine  of  human  tbougbu. 

My.  341-27  *  change  from  the  nv  air  outside 
misunderstand 

Rel.    75-12  nv  or  misrepresejit  the  author. 


MISUNDERSTANDING 


626 


MODES 


misunderstanding 

Man.    64-23    the  public  m'  of  this  name, 

misunderstood 

Mis.  105-21    If  either  is  w  or  maligned, 

evidently  jw  by  some  students. 

susceptible  nr  of  the  human  mind, 

teachings  of  Jesus  would  be  m*  by 

*  some  giving  a  m"  and  some 
dropped  her  m"  into  the  treasury, 

are  m"  and  destroying  sin, 

to  m-  material  methods  with  the 

The  attempt  to  nv  matter  and  Mind, 

I  do  not  try  to  nv  matter  and  Spirit, 

and  they  will  not  m\ 

which  w  matter  and  mind, 

We  expect  infinite  Truth  to  m'  with 

m"  with  the  faith  of  ages, 

croton  oil  is  not  m'  with  morphine 

mixing 

Alis.  371-15    ni'  all  grades  of  persons  is  not 

371-17    he  who  has  self-interest  in  this  ?n' 
'01.    19-12    The  notion  that  nv  material  and 

mixture 

Mis.  248-12    the  m"  would  be  labelled  thus  : 

moan 

Mis.  330-  4 

396-  1 

Chr.    53-57 

Po.    58-13 

73-  9 


My. 

363-22 

misuse 

'01. 

19-23 

misused 

Mis. 

310-4 

mite 

Pul. 

45-  2 

Hca. 

7-18 

mitigating 

My. 

265-18 

mix 

Mis. 

40-  4 

175-28 

'01. 

22-  6 

22-  7 

25-10 

Hea. 

4-14 

mixed 

Ret. 

33-16 

My. 

292-23 

16-26 
18-  7 
73-20 


moaning 

Mis.  225-22 

moans 

Po.    15-  3 

mob 

Mis.  224-  7 
Po.    vi-12 

moclc 

'01. 

'02. 

Po 

My.  107-22 

258-22 

moclied 

Pul.      7-22 

My.      6-  5 

201-14 

moclceries 

Mis.    51-24 

mocliery 

'02.    14-19 
My.  262-24 

mocliing 

Un.    33-23 

mockingly 

Un.    58-  7 

moclis 

Mis.  274-19 
351-30 

mode 

Mis.  98-13 
165-32 
211-  3 
257-  3 
277-14 
349-  9 

361-  9 

362-  6 
363-11 
366-29 

89-  2 

8-  6 

17-15 

25-15 

25-16 

12-  1 

34-  7 

49-25 

106-10 

248-23 

251-17 


to  nv  over  the  new-made  grave. 
The  wild  winds  mutter,  howl,  and  nv 
no  broken  wing,  no  m'. 
The  wild  winds  mutter,  howl,  and  nv 
list  the  nv  Of  the  billows'  foam, 

sofa  whereon  lay  the  lad  .  .  .  m" 

nv  from  the  footsteps  of  time! 

w  had  broken  the  head  of  his 
In  1835  a  ni'  in  Boston 

go  to  m",  and  go  away  to  pray 
only  to  m-,  wonder,  and  perish. 
E'er  to  nv  the  bright  truth 
wouldst  thou  nv  God's  miracles 
blossoms  that  nv  their  hope 

"God  is  not  nv,"—Gal.  6:  7. 
"God  is  not  nv  :  —  Gal.  6 ;  7. 
thorns,  which  m"  the  bleeding  brow 

*  whole  dark  pile  of  human  m"  ; 

m",  envy,  rivalry,  and 
seem  a  human  nv 


find  them 


m"  the  Scripture 


Ret. 

Un. 
No. 


'01. 
My. 


His  persecutors  said  nv, 

nv  morality,  outrages  humanity, 
m"  the  bliss  of  spiritual  being  ; 

felt  in  a  higher  nv  of  medicine  ; 
found  in  the  order,  nv,  and 
His  ni'  is  not  cowardly, 
in  every  nv  and  form  of  evil, 
present  m"  of  attempting  this 
metaphysical  nv  of  obstetrics 
When  every  form  and  m"  of  evil 
and  reflects  all  real  7n' ,  form, 
material  m"  of  a  suppositional 
according  to  His  nr  of  C.  S.  ; 
divine  potency  of  this  spiritual  m' 
is  a  w  of  consciousness, 
Matter,  or  any  nv  of  mortal  mind, 
neither  matter  nor  a  ni'  of  mortal 
immortal  vv  of  the  divine  Mind, 
m"  of  worship  may  be  intangible, 
Christ's  771"  and  means  of  healing, 
*  w  of  conducting  the  church." 
above  matter  in  every  w  and  form, 
Christ  nv  of  understanding  Life 
as  to  the  m"  of  instruction 


Model 

Mis.  159-27 

model 

Mis. 


Ret. 

Un. 

No. 
Pan. 

'01. 
Hea. 


Peo. 


98-  2 

308-31 

22-  9 

93-16 

14-11 

14-22 

41-15 

11-13 

6-17 

2-17 

4-24 

4-25 

4-26 

19-23 

7-  6 

9-14 

10-20 

My.  123-  8 

261-14 

361-  6 

models 

Mis.  353-  6 

Rud.      3-12 

Peo.    14-11 

Afy.  111-19 

moderately 

My.    93-  8 

moderating 

Mis.  360-  1 

moderation 

Un.      5-20 

modern 

Mis.  173-  1 
225-  9 
274-28 
333-31 
344-16 
34-  7 
57-  4 


Ret. 


Pul. 


No. 
'00. 
'01. 

Peo. 
My. 


32-12 

47-13 

54-19 

64-18 

11-23 

6-28 

16-  7 

27-16 

11-16 

70-21 

98-10 

103-22 

107-  7 


how  has  our  M',  Christ,  been  unveiled 

perfect  m.'  should  be  held  in  mind, 
is  not  the  iw  for  a  metaphysician, 
as  the  m'  of  Christianity, 
it  becomes  the  m'  for  human  action. 
shortcomings  of  the  Puritan's  m* 
Our  infinite  m-  would  be  taken  away, 
to  compare  mortal  lives  with  this  m- 
to  turn  from  clay  to  Soul  for  the  m- 
because  He  is  not  after  this  m" 
Jesus,  the  nv  of  infinite  patience, 
God  must  be  our  nv,  or  we  have  none ; 
if  this  nv  is  one  thing  at  one  time, 
can  we  rely  on  our  w  ? 
according  to  the  ?«■  on  the  mount, 
turn  often  from  marble  to  m", 
after  the  nv  of  our  Father, 
marred  in  mind  the  m'  of  man. 
continue  to  urge  the  perfect  m' 
unfolding  the  immortal  rw, 
stated  in  C.  S.  to  be  used  as  a  m\ 

they  are  neither  standards  nor  m*. 
nv  of  the  masters  in  music 
form  our  nv  of  humanity, 
healers  and  ni.  of  good  morals, 

*  any  class  save  the  m*  well-to-do. 

Meekness,  m'  human  desire, 

letting  our  "ni"  be  known —  Phil.  4;  5. 

Ancient  and  ni'  philosophy, 
the  seventh  nv  wonder,  C.  S.  ; 
the  car  of  the  ni'  Inquisition 
ancient  or  ?«■  Christians, 
Ancient  and  m-  philosophies 
Neither  ancient  nor  rtv  philosophy 
Neither  ancient  nor  ni'  philosophy 
in  the  m'  sense  of  the  term. 

*  questioned  this  nr  St.  Catherine, 

*  No  ancient  or  m"  philosophy  gave 

*  in  the  light  of  i7i'  science, 

*  nv  philosophy  gave  her  no 
Ancient  and  m'  human  philosophy 
Some  m'  exegesis  on  the 
scarcely  equal  the  nv  nondescripts. 
Or  if  a  nv  St.  Paul  could 

m'  Pharaohs  that  hold  the 

*  both  ancient  and  ryv  masters, 

*  hardly  parallel  in  ??r  times, 

*  in  ancient  or  in  7n'  systems 

a  m"  phase  of  medical  practice, 

*  pursuit  of  m'  material  inventions 


delightfully  remodelled  and  nv 


345-25 

modernized 

Pul.    47-28 

modes 

Mis.    71-19  suppositional  m',  not  the  factors  of 

88-24  *  or  understand  its  nv 

88-29  are  opposite  ni'  of  medicine. 

102-18  expressed  in  m"  above  the  human. 

112-  6  ages  are  burdened  with  material  nv. 

114-32  to  guard  against  evil  and  its  silent  m', 

136-  3  routine  of  such  material  nv  as 

257-15  a  code  whose  m'  trifle  with  joy, 

268-  1  materializes  human  m'  and 

270-25  through  the  ni'  and  methods  of  God. 

293-  3  all  the  claims  and  nv  of  evil  ; 

293-  6  unerring  m'  of  divine  wisdom. 

360-  8  m'  of  mind  cast  in  the  moulds  of 

360-32  No  advancing  nv  of  human  mind 

361-32  The  divine  ni'  and  manifestations 

362-19  whose  nv  are  material  manifestations 

363-12  immortal  m'  of  Mind  are  spiritual, 

363-17  His  nv  declare  the  beauty  of  holiness, 

364-27  has  the  same  power  or  ni' 

364-29  would  either  extinguish  .   .  .  His  m\  oi 

366-22  as  m"  of  medicine. 

Un.    52-27  supposed  m.-  of  self-conscious  matter. 

No.    15-21  nor  in  the  ni'  of  mortal  mind. 

21-16  material  nv ,  wherein  the  human 

39-12  nor  bring  His  designs  into  mortal  m'  ; 

39-13  it  can  aiid  does  change  our  m' 

Afy.  Ill-  5  crude  theories  or  w  of  metaphysics. 

211-14  w  of  good,  in  their  silent 

213-15  nv  of  mental  malpractice, 

221-16  Then  m-  of  healing,  other  than 

266-17  all  codes,  m",  hypotheses,  of  man 

266-27  spiritual  m'  and  significations 


MODES 
modes 

My.  267-30    of  all  the  divine  m%  means,  forma, 
302-  1    all  77V  of  be-dUnu:  disea.se 
349-20    Divine  w  or  laaiiifeslationH  are 

modest 

Mis.  145-20  their  m'  sign  be  nothingness. 

172-  1  to  keep  their  demonstrations  m', 

243-18  students  are  ijroverhiaily  m"  : 

330-30  the  m'  grass,  inhabit iii^  the 

372-24  the  m-  glory  of  divine  Science. 

395-12  Veiled  is  the  tri'  moon 

Ret.    17-10  and  the  m"  Moss-rose  ; 

No.      2-17  is  ?n'  in  his  claims 

3-  4  m",  generous,  and  sincere  I 

44-  3  failure  should  make  him  m*. 

Hea.    11-10  her  m'  tower  rises  slowly, 

Po.    57-19  Veiled  is  the  w  moon 

62-11  and  the  m"  Moss-rose  ; 

My.     6-17  7n'  edifice  of  The  Mother  Church 

39-18  *  my  m'  task  will  be  ended. 

123-10  in  Concord,  N.  H.,  we  have  a  rrr  hall 

147-  9  have  provided  for  you  a  m-  hall, 

271-13  *  In  a  m",  pleasantly  situated  home 

modestly 

My.     9-15    *  we  m*  renew  the  hope 

modesty 

Ret.    94-25    7W  and  distinguishing  affection 
My.  357-12    spiritual  m'  of  C.  S., 

modification 

Mis.  193-18    a  m'  of  silence  on  this  subject, 
No.     V-  6    By  a  ni'  of  the  language, 

modifications 

Alis.    68-29    *  from  its  phenomenal  m'." 
'02.     2-19    present  m"  in  ecclesiasticism 

modified 

Ret.    82-  1    changed,  m",  broadened. 

My.  266-27    agitated,  m",  and  disappearing, 

modify 

Mis.    67-29    I  m-  my  affirmative  answer. 
modus 

Mis.  380-  3  human  m.'  for  demonstrating  this, 

Ret.    24-19  explain  the  w  of  my  relief. 

'01.    20-25  its  hidden  nr  and  flagrance 
in o fins  ojieraiulf 

Alis.  117-19  movements,  or  m-  o',  of  other  folks. 

156-15  student's  opinions  or  m"  o" 

Pan.    12-  3  rejection  of  evil  and  its  rti'  o\ 

'02.    10-26  m-  Q-  of  human  error. 

My.  292-18  against  the  m-  o'  of  another, 

Mohammed 

Pan.     8-10    doctrine  that  M'  is  the  only  prophet 

Mohammedan 

Pan.     7-15    the  Christian,  and  the  i\/-. 

moiety 

Mis.  317-15    Scarcely  aw,.  .  .is  yet  assimilated 

molds 

Po.    78-  6    Till  m-  the  hero  form? 

molecule 

Mis.  173-28  Whence,  then,  is  the  atom  or  nv 

313-  6  the  scientific  spiritual  nr, 

363-  5  from  nv  and  monkey  up  to  man, 

Un.    35-23  w,  as  matter,  is  not  formed  by 

No.    26-21  never  originated  in  nv ,  corpuscle, 

'02.    10-  5  and  their  power  over  matter,  nv. 

My.  110-11  progress  from  m"  and  mortals 

278-10  Let  us  have  the  »«•  of  faith 

molecules 

Mis.    26-14    Was  it  nv,  or  material  atoms? 
205-28    The  encumbering  mortal  m\ 

molestation 

Ret.    44-21    envy  and  nv  of  other  churches, 

mollusca 

My.  271-  3    no  vertebrata,  nv,  or  radiata. 
mollusk 

Mis.  361-10    nv  and  radiate  are  spiritual  concepts 

molten 

Peo.      2-23  a  personal  tyrant  or  a  m-  image. 

My.  269-18  This  hour  is  nv  in  the  furnace 

303-31  This  glory  is  nv  in  the  furnace  of 
moment  {see  also  moment's) 

Mis.    1.5-13  not  the  work  of  a  nv. 

16-27  pause  for  a  nv  with  me, 

34-22  not  a  wr  when  he  ceases  to 

42-  8  a  m.'  of  extreme  mortal  fear, 

60-11  apparent  in  a  m\ 

85-12  is  not  won  in  a  w  ; 

93-30  to  indulge  ...  for  even  one  m'. 

127-29  word  spoken,  at  the  right  m', 

154-30  Forget  not  for  a  nv,  that 


627 


MONEY 


moment 

Mis.  18S-28  A  •   ■ 

280-32  . 

307-  5  I 

3-.V-15  ,j,|y 

Ret.    2l-2«  :■ 

23-13  1  ...J 

72-  «  i|.-...l,iii.ii, 

8tt-13  bid'leri      . 

Un.    W-  4  were  never   . 

Put.     2-12  think  for  a 

30-22  •need  of  li. 

Rud.    11-16  In  a  nv  v<>  . 

No.    24-25  Ther--  . 

'01.    15-24  from  f.  .., 

Itv-  1  *  rea-.  .  .,, 

lira.      4-  3  nor  rcinaiii  ■  ,,|t». 

J'vo.     12-  2  we  Hhould  l: 

Mu.  173-12  a  note,  sent 

224-  2  thai  deniatm  at  it,'   »■.  . 

250-23  ciiii  wail  for  tin-  (ii;iir<-<l  m 

351-  8  earliest  nv  in  wliiih  lu  aii«»<-r  tl. 

momentarily 

.\/(.s.  L'vj-L'i     may  nv  be  forKotien  ; 

momentary 

Mis.    42-  ti    .\fter  the  nv  Ix-lief  of  dylnjt 

228-14    nv  .siicre.«».s  of  all  vlllanit-?*. 
Afy.  290-21    Through  a,  nv  nii.sl  he  t>«boJ<l 

momentous 

Mis.    C3-29  that  nv  dernonjitratfnn  nf  OrwJ. 

337-  4  how  run  you  t>e  <  •  mAO 

379-28  rn-  fact-s  riUtmg 

No.    28-  9  these  m    iarls  in  ■  f 

My.    42-23  ♦  Higniticaiice  of  t 

45-17  ♦  revealed  to  you 

90-26  *  an  event  of  . 

360-11  present  vv  que^Miion  .v.  i^-i;' 

moment's 

Mis.  ;i42-ll     Kach  nv  fair  exiK^tancj" 
My.  144-  5    spare  not  a  nv  thought  to  li<-> 
moments 

Mis.    15-14  begins  with  '         -  '   ■--'«on  »i»ii  .>«*r», 

15-14  nv  of  surrer  ■ 

1.5-16  nv  of  self-ul 

32-21  I  have  not  tn    .  i  ■    ^  •- 

36-27  aa  much  in  our  w 

68-  2  Thisi  triin.-ilation  ; 

2.30-  3  upon  Ihe  impro\. 

2-30-15  improving  r;r  twf' 

356-32  It  has  no  in-  for  ! 

'00.      3-7  He  Improvfv  -  .-  n.i.ii.-. , 

Po.    6.5-16  nrinostiiw-  ■.  ay. 

74-  3  those  wi    to  I 

Ml/.    17-24  'a  few  nv  u(  s,,,  ,,i  i....... 

147-  2  nv  when  at  Ihe  touch  oil  ineniorj 

momentum 

Mis.  110-24    and  the  nv  of  C   S  . 

Put.  vli-14    the  gain  of  tntelle<-tiial  m  . 

monads 

My.  133-13    cniinba  and  nr  will  feed  the  buiMn7< 
monarch  iSfc  al.'io  monarrh**) 

.Mis.  392-  2    mount.iln  nv,  nt  who.«<>  ft«et  1  -■ 
/'().    20-  1     monntnin  m\  at  whojw  fwt  1 
2.5-15    lie  he  nv  or  slave. 

monarch's 

Ml/.  257-29    have  their  record  in  Uic  nv  palaor. 

IMonday 

Mis.    9.5-  2  *  M'  lcctun>ship  In  Tretuont  TraiH'. 

<V)-  3  *on  \f  .  Afnnh  !«    1«.V 

Man.    2.5-10  M-  pr.       '  '  '  •  — 

.56-12  M-  fol 

,56-20  .\r  pri 

93-  6  M'  preriMiiiic  ii,< 

.Afi/.  171-14  M-.  June  13,  1901. 
monetary 

My.  214-22    no  nv  mean.i  loft  wi\or«wi!.i  t.i 

money  , 

Mis.    67-  S  thou  shall  no'  -••>''  ••  «-i  nf  w. 

78-20  taking  il^'  ''  ■'  ^<^f 

SO-  6  to  give  nv  :> 

141-30  what  !>'■■"'  •!.   rm-.^ 

144-  2  nv  for  '  '•"• 

149-  1  he  th:>'  '• 

149-  3  milk  « 

242-12  he  wo;; 

252-31  the  po 

270-  4  .«urh  a,- .      ,or  rr 

274-26  for  nv.  pl.-».  •  "         ..    v  .i 

305-23  *mwithw'  'or  the  f>e». 

315-21  shall  be  no  q.;  '•'»'. 

368-24  are  playlnjr  only  for  nv. 


MONEY 


628 


MONTHS 


^[an     80-  7    m"  subject  to  the  order  of 
83-  6    not  be  a  question  of  nr, 
Ret      5-  4    gave  the  nv  for  erecting  the  first 
20^  2    except  what  nv  I  had  brought 
41-  5    -without  m-  and  without—  Isa.  5o.  1. 
Pul      8-  8    unemployed  in  our  wr  centres, 
■     8-14    and  forth  came  tlie  w, 

41-  3    *  an  appeal,  not  for  more  m-, 
42-12    *  whose  nv  was  devoted  to  the 
44-25    *  m-  has  flowed  in  from  all  parts 
50-  1    *  using  her  m,-  to  promote  the  weitare 
59-27    *  the  nv  for  the  Mother's  Room, 
64-  7    *  M'  came  freely  from  all  parts 
64-13    *  stop  the  continued  inflow  of  nv 
71-  7    *  nv  comes  from  C.  S.  be  leve.rs 
79-  6    *  for  which  the  nv  was  all  paia 
Pan     15-  2    destroying  millions  of  her  nv, 
'00      2-14    earns  his  irv  and  gives  it 
2-lS    Ask  how  he  gets  his  m', 
3-  7    to  him  time  is  >rv,  and  he  hoards 
10-30    some  of  his  hard-earned  m-  _ 

11-  2    more  pleasure  than  millions  of  m 
'02     12-30    I  furnished  the  nv  from  my  own 

15-  8    • -without  7n-  and  without—  isa.  ob.i. 
My      v-17    *  '-without  7iv  and  without—  isa.  oa.  i. 
10-11    *  Some  »r  has  been  paid  in 
10-21    *  not  expected  to  contribute  m" 
10-23    *  the  nv  necessary  to  this  end, 

12-  3     *  as  soon  as  the  mr  in  hand 
13-18    any  part  of  two  millions  of  nv 
14-29    *  necessitates  large  payments  of  m  , 
20-26    *  of  a  large  amount  of  nv, 

21-  5    *  nv  which  had  been  collected 

22-  8    *  m-  adequate  to  erect  such  a 
26-12    gift  is  the  largest  sum  of  7?r 
27-16    *  requested  to  send  no  more  m* 
33-25    his  nv  to  usury,—  Psal.  15:  5. 
65-14    *  nv  to  provide  it  was  pledged 
67-20    *  77V  was  used  in  giving  Boston 
67-23    *  vaster  sums  of  nv  were  spent 
72-14    *  chapter  sub-title 

72-15    *  do  not  send  us  any  more  7n- 
76-  4    *  notices  that  more  7n-  was  needed 
7g_  7    *  enough  nv  was  on  hand 
86-16    *  to  give  no  more  ?n-, 
89-19    *  petitions  for  m-  are  almost  as 
96-21    *  m-  was  sent  in  such  quantities  that 
98-16    *  requested  to  send  no  more  77V 
98-25    *  methods  of  raising  nv . 
99-21    *  stuffed  and  jammed  with  m  . 
123-15    furnished  him  the  rn"  to  pay  for  it. 

215-  4    bestowed  without  nv  or  price. 
215-12    sent  me  the  full  tuition  7?r. 
215-12    However,  I  returned  this  rn'    ^_ 
215-15  '  *  more  to  me  than  w  can  be. 

216-  3    obtain  their  nv  from  a  fish  s  mouth, 
216-29    will  want  nv  for  your  own  uses. 

217-  1    m-  that  you  expend  for  flowers. 

231-  8    to  whom  she  has  given  large  sums  ol  m 
231-10    spend  no  more  time  or  m; 
312-10    *  entirely  without  m'  or  friends. 
312-22    amount  of  7iv  he  would  need 
336-13    except  what  W  I  had  brought 
358-18    I  thank  you  for  the  m' 

money-bag 

Un.    15-26    criminal  appeases,  w  ith  a  m  , 

moneychangers 

Mis.  270-  2    the  tables  of  the  nv.—  AfaU.  21 .  12. 

moneyed  .^  ^.      ,   „ 

Mis.  148-26    collect  no  nv  contributions  from 

money-making 

Mis.    48-10    prompted  by  m"  or  malice. 

Monitor 

Christian  Science.  Tlie 

Ml/.  352-29    first  issue  of  Tfte  C.  ^.  .Vi 

353-  7     The  C.  S.  A/",  November  2o,  1908 


and  a  mortal  seems  a  m\ 


monopoly 

Man.    49-  1    No  M'.  .  »       i,- 

Un     10-8    If  there  be  any  nv  in  my  teaching, 
My.  129-  4    imperialism,  7?r,  and  a  lax  system  of 

monotheism 

Pan      4-  1  It  is  opposed  to  atheism  and  m", 

5-1  m-  is  lost  and  pantheism  is  found  lu 

12-21  Christianity  is  strictly  nv, 

'00       4-  9  nearer  approach  to  rw 

'01.     5-  5  lose  nv,  and  become  less  coherent 

Mu    r'7--20  purer  Protestantism  and  ttv 

303-17  demonstrate  Science  and  its  pure  m' 

monotheist 

'02     12-  8    The  Jew  who  .   .   .  is  a  m", 

12-11    The  Christian  who  .  .  .  is  a  nr  : 

monotheists 

'01.     4-21    Scientists  are  theists  and  rrv. 

Monroe  doctrine         ,    .    ,^    ,^  ^ 

My.  282-  3    believe  strictly  in  the  M'  a  , 

monster 

Mis.  204-  2 

monsters 

Peo.     3-  4    ideals  of 
monstrous 

Mis.  122-  9    accomplishing  such  a  rrv  work 

Mont  Blanc  *   ^  ^,.  ». . 

Un.    64-17    stand  on  the  summit  of  M    B  , 
month  (see  also  month's) 

Mis   180-27    a  rw  is  called  the  son  of  a  year. 
314-32    On  the  first  Sunday  of  each  nv, 
Man     18-  4    and  the  same  nv  the  members, 
40-19    first  Sunday  of  each  nv. 
78-24    on  the  first  of  the  following  m". 
Bet     16-17    and  the  same  ?n-  the  members, 
19-16    A  nv  later  I  returned  to 
44-  6    during  the  same  tu'  the  members, 
45-11    *  one  ??»•  before  the  close  of  the  year 

*  in  the  same  m"  the  members 

*  the  twenty-first  of  last  rn', 

*  The  Cosmopolitan  presents  this  in- 
first  nv  of  the  new  century. 

*  the  twentieth  of  the  above-named  nv 
A  m-  later  I  returned  to 


have  made  m-  of  men  ; 


Pul. 
My. 


-chapter 


dittes  — 


the  next  I  named  M-, 
The  object  of  the  M"  is  to 


My.  353-15 
353-17 

monitor  ^     ^     , 

Mis.  100-20    The  spiritual  m"  understood 

monkey  .    ,   ^ 

Mis.  233-  9    m-  in  harlequin  jacket 

363-  5    from  molecule  and  m"  up  to  man, 

monomania 

Mis.    49-  2    had  a  tendency  to  m', 

monopolize 

Man.    49-2    shall  not  endeavor  to  m- 
Un.     9-21    Sometimes  it  is  said,  .  .  .  mat  i  m  , 


49-10 

65-31 
272-20 
290-10 
319-26 
330-28 

Ret     53-  3  This  rrv  magazine  had  been  made 

Pul.    36-26  *  The  C.  S.  Journal,  a  nv 
month's 

Mis.    54-18  after  one  m'  treatment 

months 

January  ,  r,      j       •      r. 

Man.    61-13    on  the  second  Sunday  in  J 
My.  316-11    article  in  the  J-  number 

(see  also  dates,  dates  — affidavits,  dates - 
sub-titles,  dates  —  newspaper  articles) 

January  6  ,  ,    ■,-     ^   j         r.  a 

Pul     20-21    church  was  dedicated  on  J    6, 
'31-1    *  service  on  J-  6  shall  be 
(sec    also     dates— chapter     sub-titJes,  , 

headings,  dates  — letters  to  Mrs.  Eddy,  dates  — 
newspaper  articles,  dates  —  telegrams) 
January,  6th  of  j, 

Pul.    56-12    *  taking  place  on  the  6th  of  J  , 
January  ninth  .,   ,-. 

Mis.  242-  4    came  not  to  my  notice  until  J    n  . 
January  17 
Mis.  294-29 
January  39 
Pul.    74-  5 
February  3 
A/ y.  289-25     _- 

(see  also  dates- 
February  'i'i  ,       ^  .,  ♦,„„  p.  00 

My.  148-12    completed  its  organization  1<    22 
(see  also  dates) 
March  ,    ^.^, 

Mis   279-  9    chapter  sub-title  ^  •  1    ^ 

Pan       1-  7    rushing  winds  of  M-  have  shrieked 
Mu'    55-22    *  In  A/",  however,  the  church  was 

(see  also  dates,  dates  — newspaper  articles) 
March,  fifth  of  ,  ,^    ,      ,  ,  r. 

A/is.  280-19    dismissed  the  /•  of  M  , 
March  18  ^,      ,j    ,  r   ,0 

Mis.  132-13    Zion's  Herald,  M  18, 
(spc  a/.so  dates) 
March,  twenty-fifth  of  last 
A/,y.    60-29    *  On  the  V  of  l  M' 

^Alil.  1.58-24    A-  number  of  The  C  S.  Journal 
Pul     45-16    *  could  not  be  completed  before  A 
Pan.      1-8    the  frown  and  smile  of  ^•,       „,...„, 
(see  also  dates,  dates  — newspaper  articles) 


In  an  issue  of  J'  17, 

*  in  the  Herald  on  J-  29, 

on  Sunday  evening,  Fj  3, 

-poems  by  Mrs.  Eddy) 


MONTHS 


629 


MONTHS 


395-  2 

395-11 

Man.    56-13 

57-  4 

38-  1 

1-  3 

1-10 

Po.  page  56 

55-  2 


Pul. 
Pan. 


months 

April's 

Po.    46-  5    Nor  A'  changeful  showers, 
/ipril  5 

My.  338-14    was  delivered  in  Boston,  .'\-  5. 
April  SOtti 
Mis.  305-29     *  bell  siiall  be  cast  A-  30th, 
(see  also  dates  —  interview) 
May 
Alis.  216-  8    In  the  M-  number  of  our  Journal, 

384-  5    And  all  is  morn  and  A/'. 
Pul.    45-16     *  before  April  or  A/-  of  1.S95. 
Pan.      1-  9    smile  of  April,  the.  laugh  of  A/', 
Po.    36-  4    And  all  is  morn  and  A/-. 
Aly.  254—  4    chapter  sub-title 

(see  also  dates,  dates  —  cliapter  sub-titles,  dates 
—  newspaper  articles) 
May  1 
My.  198-  3    Brethren:—  Your  letters  of  A/-  1 
(see  also  dates  —  newspaper  articles) 
May  first 

Afan.    77-  4    books  are  to  be  audite<i  on  A/-  /•. 
May  18 

My.  137-  5    *  was  filed  ...  A/"  18. 
May  21 

My.  284-13     In  the  issue  of  .   .    .  the  Patriot,  A/-  21, 
(see  also  dates  —  poems  by  Mrs.  Eddy) 
May  26 
My.    51-  3    *  M-  26  of  the  same  year 

(see  also  dates  —  chapter  sub-titles) 
June 
Mis.  136-22    I  recommend  that  the  J'  session 
390-  1    poem 

390-  2    Whence  are  thy  wooings,  gentle  Jt 
390-20    Ask  of  its  J\ 
394-15     *  "The  flowers  of  J- 
394-17     *  The  flowers  of  J- 
394-21     *  The  flowers  of  ./•." 
Who  loves  not  J' 
The  curtain  drops  on  J'  ; 
following  the  first  Sunday  in  J- . 
preceding  the  first  Sunday  in  J', 
*  charter  obtained  the  following  J'. 
heading 

roseate  blush  of  joyous  </■  is  here 
poem 

Whence  are  thy  wooings,  gentle  «7"? 
55-21    Ask  of  its  J-, 
57-  1     *  The  flowers  of  J- 
57-  3    *  The  flowers  of  J- 
57-  7    *  The  flowers  of  J-. 
57-  9    Who  loves  not  J- 
57-18    The  curtain  drops  on  J'  : 
My.    11-27    *  building  was  decided  last  J', 
25-20    and  the  dedication  in  J'  next 
57-24     *  C.  S.  Journal  of  this  J- 
73-16    *J-  meetings  of  The  Mother  Church 
254-20    *  in  the  J-  Journal  of  1901, 
(see  a/.so  dates,  dates  —  addresses,  dates  —  chapter 
sub-titles) 
June  2 
My.    76-  6    *  J""  2  it  became  evident  to  tlie  Board 
(see  also  dates — notices) 
June  5 
My.    57-18    *candidates  admitted  J-  5 

[see  also  dates  —  letters  from  Mrs.  Eddy) 
June  10 
My.    26-15    My  Message  for  J-  10  is  ready 
61-11     *  in  the  new  extension  on  ./■  10. 
61-18     *  ready  for  tlie  service,  J-  10." 
(see  also  dates — chapter  sub-titles) 
June  13 
My.    38-30    *  Tuesday,  J-  12,  at  ten  o'clock  in  the 

(see    also     dates — chapter    sub-titles,    dates  — 
letters  to  Mrs.  Eddy,  dates  —  telegrams) 
June  13 
Mis.  134-18    to  be  in  Chicago  on  J-  13. 

(see  also  dates  — addresses,  dales — chapter  sub- 
titles, dates  —  letters  from  Mrs.  Eddy,  dates- 
letters  to  Mrs.  Eddy) 
June  14 
My.    82-21    *  at  noon  to-day  \J-  Ml 

141-  7     *  attended  last  Sunday  [./•  14] 
(see  also  dates — chapter  sub-titles) 
June  19 
My.  198-  4    Your  letters  of  May  1  and  ./•  19, 
(see  also  dates  —  newspaper  articles) 
June  21 
My.  141-13    *  was  made  last  night  [J-  21] 

(see  also  dates  —  letters  from  Mrs.  Eddy) 
June,  27th 

My.  33,5-  1     *  Died  ...  on  the  27th  J-  last. 
June,  twenty-seventh  of 
My.  3.33-21     *  Thursday  night,  the  f  of  J-. 

(see  also  dates  —  letters  from  Mrs.  Eddy) 


monthN 

July 

Man 


DO-  0    (iurinic  (he  riiontlu  nf  J-  tktuX  Aucuat 

61-U    in  .laiiukrv  and  J   of  e«ch  y<rmr 

(art-  uIho  datr*.  a«t*«  -mtm%ama»t  «rtl<  tr« 


July  1 

.Man.    93-  0    shall  l»<-t»iri  J    I  of  itu  li  y*f. 

(sec  ahu  dat«K  —  aemuampet  •rllcle» 
July  3 

A/y.  32ft-16     •  ap|.<-ar  .  .  .  Iri  tli.-  iMium  of  J-  3 
July  Fourth 

.\fis.  170    4    (  hapler  HUb-titlt^ 
July,  Fourth  of 
A/is.  251-  I    chapter  sub  tltl<- 

(see  also  dates  dale*      rhapirr  Mib-llilr*' 
July  5 

A///.  100-  3     r  invite  you,  ...  on  J-  5, 
July,  fifth  of 

A/y.  122-11    On  the/'  of  J-  Itml,  my  churrb 
July  1» 
My.  3.59-19    *  a  composite  letter.  dal«d  J   l». 
(see  also  dat«ii) 
August 
A/i.v.  313-  3    your  editorial  In  the  A'  numbrr 
Man.    60-  7    during  the  montlis  of  July  and  .\' 

(sec  also  date.H,  date*  —  newnpaper  arilrlr*» 
August  22 

A/(/.     49-17     ♦  A-  22  the  Clerk,  by  iiwlrurtlou'. 
August  27 
My.    49-19    * /I' 27  the  church  held  a  ine«liii(, 
(sec  also  dates) 
September 
Mis.    S8-  7    criliqur  in  ttu-  S'  number, 
(see  also  dat«s> 
September,  first  of 

.Ml/.    54-.'3     *  from  the/' o/,S-  to  our  opening, 
October 
Mis.    Ol-U     *  In  the  ()■  Journal  I  ri-ftil 
256-14    O'  number  of  tin-  Jnurnai. 
Pul.    4S-  9    ♦  in  the  gorgeous  O-  colorliuc 
(see  also  dates) 
October  lltb 
Mis.  304-29    *  ring  at  nine  oVUwk  on  O    llih. 
(see  also  dates  —  letters  to  Mr<i.  Kddyi 
October  26 
Mis.  168-27    *  on  the  afternoon  of  O-  M, 
(see  also  dates) 
November 
A/»s.  376-17    brave  splendor  of  a  -V'  sky 
Man.    57-  5    first  Friday  in   .V-  of  each  year. 
'01.      3-  1     adiled  sine-  litst   .V' 
My.  243-19    chapter  sul>-till«' 

i.scc  also  dates  dales    -  newspaper  artlrle«> 
December 

Man.    90-11     fust  Wedn.-s-l:»v  of  />  . 
My.  2.54-  9    chapter  sub  titl.- 

(see  also  dates,  dales    -rhapirr  Miti-ili  »i>, 
—  newspagx'r  articles) 
Decern Ijcr  I 

My.    49-29     *  /)"  1  of  the  same  year. 
December  third 

.\/(.s.  242-  3    ill  Zion's  Herald.  D-  f. 
Decern lM?r  2S 
J'ui.    2J-  8    ♦  Boston.  Mass..  If  2S 

(sec  also  dates  —  letters  from  Mr*.  BMr) 


dairt 


Mis.  110-16 
11(}-16 
136-25 
14.3-23 
31.V-2;J 
60-  5 
60-  6 
8-  3 
19-IS 
20-  5 
38-  7 
11-28 
6-13 
8-  9 
67-28 
69-  3 
U-12 
16-  1 
54-  1 
52-27 
53-  1 
5.5-28 
77-  1 
14.5-17 
312-  7 
322-21 
3.30-29 
333-2S 


A/<J«. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 

•Oi. 

Po. 
My. 


Weeks  have  pas.-ied  into  m', 

ami  in'  into  years. 

conveninc  onc<'  iti  four  rw  ; 

within  about  Ihnf  rit'. 

as  often  as  oiuf  it\  thnw  nr. 

contlruK-*!  twelve  v)    rarh  year. 

w  of  .Iwly  and  .Viipu.-'l 

For  some  twelve  fil  . 

at  the  etui  of  four  m  . 

A  few  m    hefon-  my  falher'a 

After  w  had  pasj»e.J. 

There  are  >.  t  f..  jr  •■*  . 

*  "Six 
Scienti- 

•  chart' 

*  aboii' 
often  I 
Six  ni 
It  ina\ 

•  Wit! 


later. 


■  n  w. 
'wo  m' 


for  rn\ 
>orraa  Rawaoa 


as 

»  «.•,■-  ■  m- : 

♦  nosure  of 
\\  111  two  w, 
•six  r-,    .ifi'T  tn-  •.-..irnape, 

♦  waitint;  m'  in  Bivsion 
at  the  end  of  four  m', 

♦  brief  space  of  six  w. 


Montreal 


630 


MORALIST 


Montreal 

Pul.    67-  4     *  The  M'  Branch 

67-20    *  Toronto  and  M'  have  stronp  churches, 
'00.      1-22    M\  London,  Edinburgh,  Dublin, 
Montreal  (Can.)  Gazette 

My.    88-  2    *  [M-  (C'.)  G] 

Montreal  Daili/  Herald 

Pul.    67-  1    *  M-  D-  H-,  Saturday,  February  2,  1895 

monument 

Mis.  141-  2  prophecy  fulfilled,  the  m-  upreared, 

166-  3  nv  whose  finger  points  upward, 

Po.      1-12  Ye  rose,  a  »r  of  Deity, 

My.     6-23  rises  to  a  mental  7)1', 

36-29  *  to  stand  as  an  enduring  m', 

45-15  *  fitting  m-  of  your  obedience 

45-31  *  loftier  than  the  Bunker  Hill  m\ 

74-17  *  m"  to  the  sincerity 

76-26  *  first  great  m-  to  C.  S., 

89-11  *  A  sect  that  leaves  such  a  m' 

94—27  "rises  to  a  mental  trv, 

287-  2  chapter  sub-title 

287-  3  movement  to  erect  a  m* 

289-  5  for  the  De  Hirsch  m'  fund. 

monumental 

Mis.  388-14    Grave  on  her  m'  pile  : 
Po.    21-  1    Grave  on  her  m-  pile  : 

monuments 

Ret.    71-  1    vv  which  weigh  dust, 

Pco.    14-  6    smiling  fountains,  and  white  m". 

mood 

Ret. 


Pul. 

moods 

Mis.  329-  3 
Pan.      3-  8 

moon 

Mis.  323-  6 
395-12 

Un. 
Pul. 

Po. 


75-18    author's  own  mental  m", 

91-11    indicates  more  the  Master's  m* 

14—  6    another  extreme  mortal  7?r, 


nature  in  all  her  m'  and  forms, 
Certain  m"  of  mind  find  an 


14-  7 

83-28 

2-13 


neither  of  the  m\  for  God  doth 
Veiled  is  the  modest  ni' 
nv,  and  "the  stars  also,"  —  Gen.  1 ;  16. 
*  the  nv  under  her  feet,  —  Rev.  12  ;  1. 
The  m-  looks  down  upon  thine 
8-12    O'er  the  silv'ry  m'  and  ocean  flow  ; 
57-19    Veiled  is  the  modest  m- 

nv  ablaze  with  her  mild  glory. 
Seeing  a  man  in  the  ni', 
neither  of  the  nv, —  Rev.  21 ."  23. 
By  the  light  of  the  m" 


My.  150-17 
206-12 
206-21 
313-  6 

moonbeam 

Ret.    31-25  soft  as  the  heart  of  am', 
moonbeams 

No.    22-13  they  are  as  nv  to  the  sun, 
moon  god 

Pan.     8-  3  Babylonian  sun  god,  nv  g', 
moonlit 

Po.    73-  3  I  come  to  thee  O'er  the  m-  sea, 
Moor,  Marion 

Ret.      1-  4  my  great-grandmother,  was  Marion  M', 

Moore 

Charles  W. 

My.  334-29  *  published  by  the  late  Charles  \V.  A/-, 
Mr.  George  H. 

My.  145-15  Mr.  George  H.  M'  of  Concord, 

Po.    41-  2  signature 

moored 

IMis.  385-11  nv  at  last —  Beyond  rough  foam. 

Po.    48-  4  nv  at  last —  Beyond  rough  foam. 

moral 

Mis.    10-23  a  nv  chemicalization,  wherein 

35-22  Why  do  we  read  nv  science,  and  then 

37-20  leads  to  nv  or  physical  death. 

45-14  nv  status  of  the  man  demands 

45-17  effectual  in  treating  ni'  ailments. 

73—12  it  is  always  mental  and  nv , 

73-14  The  foolish  disobey  nv  law, 

83-15  you  are  a  free  ni'  agent  to  reject  or 

107-25  this  .   .   .  mental  state  is  m'  idiocy. 

109-  7  a  sure  pretext  of  nv  defilement. 

112-15  in  extreme  cases,  w  idiocy. 

112-17  mental  state  called  m-  idiocy. 

112-29  total  loss  of  w,  .   .   .  discernment, 

113-  7  free  nv  agency  is  lost  ; 

113-13  scale  of  ni'  and  spiritual  being, 

113-22  insanity,  dementia,  or  in'  idiocy. 

113-32  n^v,  and  spiritual  animus  is  felt 

119-19  a  plea  for  free  m"  agency, 

131-  3  he  will  be  called  a  m'  nuisance, 

143-  3  the  "square"  of  w  sentiments. 

155-27  fulfilling  their  w  obligation 

168-  6  nv  lepers  are  cleansed  ; 


moral 

Mis.  199-  7  only  to  nv  and  spiritual  law, 

204-19  so  quickens  nv  sensibility 

222-11  in  other  words,  a  nv  idiot. 

240-12  to  m'  and  physical  strength 

241-17  Truth  heals  him  of  the  nv  malady. 

241-28  the  physical  than  the  nv  ailment. 

248-  5  its  nfi'  meaning,  found  in  the 
251-26  all  error,  physical,  nv ,  or 
257—  8  Law  is  either  a  w  or  an 
257-  9  a  nv  and  spiritual  force  of 
259-16  7W  power  of  good,  not  of  evil : 
261-28  apprehending  the  ni'  law  so  clearly 
261-32  produced  physical  and  m,-  harmony. 
264—25  nv  and  spiritual  status  of  thought 
266-  4  when  these  sides  are  w  opposites, 
268-27  From  lack  of  nv  strength  empires  fall. 
284-32  thus  it  is  with  all  ni'  obligations. 
297-  4  physical  and  in'  reformation. 

303-  4  as  healers  physical  and  m'. 

339-14  nv  tension  is  tested, 

341-27  The  nv  of  the  parable  is  pointed, 

346-  3  nv  and  spiritual  healing 

352-19  in  healing  the  nv  sickness  ; 

354-  4  nv  idiot,  sanguine  of  success  in  sin, 

365-13  physical  and  ni'  harmony  ; 

365-17  this  want  has  worked  out  a  m'  result  ; 

365-19  If  the  uniform  ni'  and  spiritual, 

393-  2  Is  the  m'  that  it  brings  ; 

Man.    31-  4  M'  Obligations. 

87-15  m"  and  spiritual  qualifications 

91-21  and  with  good  nv  records, 

Ret.    10-  8  philosophy,  logic,  and  nv  science. 

30-  9  include  all  ni'  and  religious  reform. 

35-  5  for  physical  and  nv  health 

70-28  civil,  m' ,  and  religious  reform. 

76-29  strictest  observance  of  nv  law 

77-  4  Ingersoll's  repartee  has  its  nv  : 

Un.     8-15  physical,  m',  and  intellectual, 

13-11  To  Him  there  is  no  m'  inharmony  ; 

19-13  would  be  the  end  of  ...  m"  unity. 

35-17  forces  of  Truth  are  m'  and  spiritual, 

36-22  yet  admit  the  reality  of  ?«• 

38-23  Life  as  God,  ?«•  and  spiritual  good, 

60-18  Mortals  are  free  yrv  agents, 

64-  8  is  a  m"  impossibility  ; 

Pul.    20-17  greatest  m',  physical,  civil,  and 

46-25  *  philosophy,  logic,  and  7?i"  science, 

83-  6  *  the  rw  strength  and  courage 

Rud.     2-  2  *  person,  .  .   .am"  agent ; 

4-10  a  m"  and  spiritual  force, 

5-17  is  a  m"  impossibility. 

8-15  In  all  m'  revolutions, 

17-  6  m"  power,  and  its  divine  efficacy 

No.    13-  4  ni'  and  physical  growth, 

18-10  physical  and  ?7V  harmony, 

18-23  have  wrought  this  m"  result, 

19-  1  m"  and  spiritual,  as  well  as 
23-15  a  literal  and  a  nv  meaning. 
45—20  its  m.'  and  religious  reforms. 
46-12  upon  free  m"  agency  ; 

'01.    20-  2  no  rrv  right  and  no  authority 

20-  7  neither  nv  right  nor  might  to  harm 
Ilea.     9-11  their  ni'  advisers  talk  for  them 

12-16  the  general  and  nv  symptoms 

13-  7  There  is  a  m'  to  this  medicine  ; 

Pen.     3-15  spans  the  m'  heavens  with  light, 

Po.    51-  7  Is  the  m"  that  it  brings  ; 

My.    22-23  *  the  m'  and  the  physical  effects 

52-28  *  the  m"  rightness  of  her  book." 

91-11  *  his  m"  standards  debased 

104-  7  That  epithet  points  a  ni'. 

122-  6  fixed  in  one's  own  7n'  make-up. 

147-18  physical,  ??r,  and  spiritual  needs 

220-13  the  7n"  signification  of  law. 

221—  2  and  the  ni'  distance  between 

221-13  find  a  better  7?r  philosophy, 

241—  1  *  m'  and  spiritual  qualifications 

249-  9  The  m'  abandon  of  hating 
249-10  Hate  is  a  in'  idiocy  let  loose 
252-29  it  is  ni',  spiritual,  divine. 
294-25  nv,  and  religious  energy 

318-13  ni'  and  spiritdal  effect  upon  the  age 

364-17  disease,  nv  or  physical. 
(see  also  sense) 
morale 

Mis.  297-17  statute  in  the  m'  of  C.  S. : 

298-20  the  nv  of  absolute  C.  S., 

My.  238-17  rises  about  the  letter,  law,  or  m" 

268-  4  the  m'  of  marriage  is  preserved. 

351-11  m"  of  Free  Masonry  is  above  ethics 

moralist 

Mis.  265-15  theorist  or  shallow  nv  may 

Pan.    11-15  the  best  church-member  or  m* 

My.  297—  2  patriot,  philanthropist,  m'. 


MORALITY 


631 


MORE 


morality 

Mis.  274-19 

286-H) 

My.  221-24 

morally 

Mis.    i 


mocks  m-,  outrages  humanity, 
maintain  m"  and  peneratiori, 
issues  of  m',  of  (Christianity, 


ti-  9    acquired  by  healing  mankind  »r, 
3-  1    elevating  the  race  physically,  »r, 
20-  2    heals  man  .   .  .  m-  and  physically, 
31-  6    harm  him  in\  physically, 
34-  6    but  is  improved  m\ 
45-20    better  both  7iv  and  physically. 
67-  7    mentally,  7W,  or  physically. 
107-24    may  become  >7V  blind, 
140-  5    7/1'  and  spiritually  inalienable, 
214-24    mortal  mind  in  being  healed  m\ 
220-20    improved  vv  and  physically. 
222-10    he  becomes  m'  paralyzed 
222-16    is  fatal,  ?«'  and  physically. 
256-  3    at  the  same  time  improved  ni'. 
259-24    i)hysically,  nr,  and  Christiaidy, 
265-22    not  in'  responsible  for  the 
289-  1    degenerate  physically  and  »r. 
297-20    in-  bound  to  fulfil  all  the  claims 
300-32    Healing  m'  and  physically 
301-  9    m'  responsible  for  what  the 
301-15    too  sincere  and  7?i'  statuesque 
315-15    hold  himself  7)V  obligated  to 
357-26    not  nv  reSponsibh^  for  this, 
362-10    physically,  m\  spiritually. 
Alan.    83-14    m'  obligated  to  promote  their 
Ret.    34—18    advanced  in-  and  spiritually. 
Un.    36-19    physically,  mentally,  nv, 
Rud.     3-14    will  no  more  deviate  m" 

8-24    he  makes  7?r  worse  the  invalid 
No.    13-20    physically,  ??»•,  and  spiritually, 
18-21    the  teacher  is  vf  rcispousible. 
nv,  spiritually,  or  physically, 
are  made  better  physically,  m", 
physically,  7n\  or  spiritually, 
the  better  for  mankind,  7/r 
is  healed  tu'  and  physically, 
socially,  physically,  and  7n" 
and  striven  to  ui)lift  in' 
tip  the  scale  .   .   .  ?/r  and  physically. 


'00. 

'01. 

Hea. 


22-10 

6-27 

20-16 

9-  7 

14-  5 

i\/y.  130-  6 

130-11 

146-24 

morals 

Mis.     5-  8    perfect  nv  in  their  chiMren 

62-  3    individuality,  health,  and  ;/?•  ; 
62-  5    can  no  more  improve  health  or  nv, 
110-11    makes  nv  for  mankind  I 
241-  8    one  having  nv  to  be  healed, 
245-13    influence  upon  the  health,  m', 
249-15    whose  77?"  are  not  uiKiuestionable. 
283-16    breach  of  good  manners  and  nv  ; 
283-20    its  nv  and  Christianity. 
284-  5    of  religion,  7?i',  or  medicine, 
31.3-  5    of  good  manners,  nv,  methods, 
no  question  of  money,  but  of  ?/(" 
not  be  a  question  of  money,  but  of  nv 
end  in  destroying  health  and  nv. 
made  in'  for  mankind. 
*  conservators  of  the  world's  nv 
need  of  better  health  and  m'. 
health,  longevity,  and  in'  of  men  ; 
healers  and  models  of  good  tw, 
pure  771-  and  noble  lives, 
fatal  to  health,  happiness,  and  the  nv 
improving  the  m'  ...  of  mankind, 
improve  the  m'  and  the  lives  of  men, 

in  certain  nv  instances  stopping. 
More,  Hannah 

Mis.  223-27    Hannah  M'  said,  "If  I  wished  to 
Ret.     1-  6    in  some  way  related  to  HaniuUi  M', 
1-13    inherited  a  spark  from  Hani\ah  M', 
Pul.    32-24     *  Hannah  M'  was  a  relative  of 

more 

Mis.  vii-11  Till  time  shall  end  7?^-  timely, 

vii-19  Whereof,  I've  m'  to  glory, 

xii-  6  "learn  war  no  nv," —  see  Isa.  2:  4. 

2-15  of  a  nv  spiritual  Christianity, 

2-16  a  rn'  rational  and  divine  healing. 

3-  4  If  we  regard  good  as  ;/r  natural 

4-28  ni'  than  faith  is  necessary, 

5-15  says,  "I  can  do  no  nv. 

6-  7  many  ni'  are  needed  for  the 

7-32  M-  thought  is  given  to  material 

8-  7  we  shall  have  done  nv. 

9-31  m'  disastrous  to  human  progress 

10-16  m'  assured  to  press  on  safely. 

12-  7  rw  severely  than  you  could, 

16-  1  m'  spiritual  Life  and  Love. 

16-  2  satisfy  m'  the  cravings  for 

16-20  infinitely  ;;r  than  a  person, 


315-21 

Alan. 

83- 

-  6 

Ret. 

71- 

-.30 

Pul. 

7- 

-15 

82- 

-13 

No. 

18- 

-12 

My. 

103- 

-21 

111- 

-20 

112- 

-21 

249- 

-13 

265- 

-17 

294- 

-  3 

morbid 

Mis. 

107- 

-27 

more 

Mis. 


17-10 

17-23 
22-28 
ri-  2 
25-25 
26-  5 
26-22 
32-16 
3.V30 
34-17 
3»-22 
3ft-28 
40-29 
4.3-14 
44-26 
4.5-  6 
4.5-15 
47-  6 
50-19 
62-  7 
52-25 
53-22 
58-  3 
M-  1 
62-  4 
65-  3 
66-24 
6»-  3 
72-16 
77-  3 
7»-  9 
7»-28 

79-  4 

80-  3 

81-  5 
84-11 
85-19 
85-26 
85-29 
86-16 
86-17 
86-23 
93-28 
96-18 
97-13 
97-26 
99-19 

100-26 
1(»-  4 
107-  9 
107-11 
109-13 

110-  5 

111-  9 
111-29 
ll.V-23 
117-27 
119-11 
120-17 
124-17 
127-13 
131-  7 
133-  5 
134-24 
i:i5-19 
138-24 
142-22 
144-.T2 
150-26 
151-  9 
160-  3 
163-16 

164-  8 

165-  2 
166-13 
166-21 
170-19 
174-  1 
176-11 
176-11 
177-  1 
179-;S 
17<>-15 
180-11 
182-21 
1S2-;12 
lSS-28 
191-  4 
191-12 
191-15 
191-32 
192-2S 

193-  4 

194-  6 
195-29 


«r#«l 


I? 


if* 


.4  to  Itup 


.It 


V  m 


your  m'  mat' 

birth  Id  m    '. 

m'  than  ihr 

but  N  I- 

arf?  m 

nv  hill! 

What  . 

m    th.i 

It  IH  r/. 

they  rail  i... 

who  ban  f/|-  ' 

a-SHurm-M  rm  • 

It  re<|ij!'- 

far  m-  . 

Theri-  i 

<lo  m'  iti.iu  • 

771-  in  lliis  tt 

Hubslance  ni- 

iinderntand 

he  could  ilo 

farther  on  ir 

why  ix  it  mn 

doi'S  that  tti!-' 

you  admit  \\ 

can  no  nr  ii: 

no  m'  proof  ■ 

like  the  w"  i 

m'  than  mere  ......i.|m  .,;  .i:  ,. 

have  occasion  any  m'  -    t.t'k 
this  believinu  wa-i  nv  than  f.i 

can  no  m-  !><•  ' '  '  "    - 

any  nv  than 

know  them  • 

lose  much  r;. 

into  nv  n\>'n.' 

and  nv  spirr 

and  m'  or  h .-    ...  , 

The  plea.sure» —  f. 

Disea.te  it)  error.  • 

Karth  is  rrc  spirttu... .   .     .  .  . 

m'  eartblv  to  the  ej.-ji  nf  i.\> 

It  i.<*  m°  than  tinacinaiion. 

Nothing  is  m    f  i-  .1  t'  ,•.  i,, 

atonement  t^ 

m"  de.spicab!' 

nv  than  ner- 

Jesus  of  Nil 

loves  man  ". 

nv  iini>regn;it  ; 

we  belioli)  m    <l<arly  th.it  ••! 

A/'  love  is  the  jrreai  nwl 

liow  much  vv .  then.  .s(i,.i;li!  <> 

m'  i\s  children  th;i- 

|ilain»'<l  others  n\    ■ 

inclining  mori.il  : 


■!.r< 


turn.s  us  nv  < 

to  M;:;. 

the  nv  i>ro\  1 
nv  stubnom 

•  r. 

•   i!!;.-tanrf. 

come  nv  .s«. 

with  nv  tha: 

nv  grace.  ol>- 

nv  than  av. 

iileas  vv  opi 

771  ■  than  till  . 

:fl«>e     1 

.\dd  one  n\ 

;h* 

growth  of  ll  • 

.\  boat  sonc 

:  an 

The  Church. 

Not  "1"  to  IV 

that  they  n ... 

unite  m    hoi 

le,«»,^  human  .i 

rontiiuie  to  ' 

m-  thai 

ha«  e\. 

Jesus.  >* 

'*'.'mA 

no  nv  imp.'- 

has  no  nv  t<. 

learn  a  litil< 

.f 

and  n\'  of  tl 

i    Crtt^, 

a  nv  s«ilemi. 

.   1 

Tnith  hn*  1  • 

nv  tru- 

anoth'  " 

i««t  ni«». 

nv  th.i 

;.pr. 

nv  tha 

■  ^  .w:o. 

hut  th 

"»    of  them. 

"nv  SI.' 

■    1. 

if      . 

'evil. 

the  ex 

m-  spir 

-e- 

Nothi:  - 

.  .,-..< 

Jesus 

e\-tn  m' 

know  1 

ive  Him  m'. 

practKi. ; 

•  V.  :.., 

more 

Mis.  196-  5 
196-30 
197-  4 
197-13 
197-15 
199-29 
201-25 
20!t-13 
216-11 
218-22 
221-  6 
222-25 
222-27 
226-27 
227-19 

229-  9 
22^11 

230-  3 
230-11 
232-  9 
232-18 
232-19 
233-16 
234-27 
234-29 
235-15 
238-11 
238-18 
239-25 
239-29 
241-  4 
241-29 
242-14 
243-14 
245-12 
246-20 
247-  6 
248-19 
248-25 
249-25 
250-  9 
251-21 
252-  6 
255-25 
262-22 
264-22 
264-30 
271-26 
272-18 
273-31 
274-  9 

277-  5 
277-20 

278-  5 
281-26 
281-32 

283-  4 

284-  4 
284-25 
284-26 
286-11 
292-15 
297-  6 
298-27 
300-30 
306-27 
307-  7 
307-  7 
307-  8 
308-22 
309-30 
311-18 
312-13 
313-21 
319-13 

,  .  321-  9 
324-20 
326-  5 
327-21 
330-  9 
330-20 
339-10 
339-12 
342-31 
343-  8 
346-14 
349-28 
352-17 
354-15 
354-33 
355-29 
360-21 
362-32 
363-  1 
363-31 
36^16 


MORE 


of  many  minds  and  m"  than  one  Clod, 

require  /«"  than  a  simple  admission 

7tr  frequently  used  than  many  others, 

It  means  nr  than  an  opinion 

would  be  of  no  nv  help  to  save  from 

goodness  is  iiy  natural  than  evil. 

protect  our  dwellings  m"  securely 

destroy  its  7?r  dangerous  pleasures. 

means  m"  than  "hands  off." 

its  effect,  is  nv  ridiculous  than  the 

learns  rrv  of  its  divine  Principle. 

Error  is  ??r  abstract  than  Truth. 

good  sliould  seem  ;?r  natural  than 

disgraces  human  nature  nv  than 

like  the  camomile,  the  nv  trampled 

good  is  nv  contagious  than  evil, 

how  much  rrv  certain  would  be  the 

ni'  than  upon  any  other  one  thing. 

travel  of  limb  ??i'  than  mind. 

a  7n'  perfect  and  practical  Christianity 

hence  a  nr  spiritual  Christianity 

will  be  one  having  m"  power, 

into  a  7n'  fashionable  cut 

seems  to  them  still  m'  inconceivable. 

God  is  regarded  ??i'  as  absolute. 

It  touches  mind  to  7n'  spiritual 

nv  tlian  history  has  yet  recorded. 

love  that  foresees  ??i"  to  do, 

made  them  m"  serious  over  it. 

saying  even  nv  bravely, 

will  no  771'  enter  heaven  sick  than 

how  much  7n'  should  these  heal, 

I  performed  ??i"  difficult  tasks 

claims  77i'  than  it  practises. 

directing  77i'  critical  observation  to 

A  conflict  771'  terrible  than  the 

Those  familiar  .   .   .  are  ?n'  tolerant ; 

not  m"  true  than  that  I  am  dead, 

when  he  could  do  no  7n'  for  me. 

nv  tenderly  to  save  and  bless. 

No  word  is  m'  misconstrued  ; 

as  men,  clothed  7?r  lightly, 

the  711'  the  better  in  every  case. 

It  is  rrv  effectual  than  drugs, 

we  should  be  ni'  grateful 

TU'  or  less  subject  to  the 

nv  fatal  than  a  mistake  in  physics. 

*  m'  strongly  mark  the  difference 

*  not  ???■  than  one  thousand  dollars. 
The  work  is  ?w"  than  one  person  can 
?n'  than  my  teaching  would 

771'  imperatively  than  ever. 

*  one  771'  fact  to  be  recorded 
will  hate  m"  as  it  realizes  7n' 
but  it  came  to  me  7?i'  clearly 
practice  nv  than  theory. 

no  J7V  right  to  enter  the  mind 
TTV  than  any  other  system 
or  that  becomes  ??i"  real 
Evil  let  alone  grows  rrv  real, 
nv  spiritual  conception  and 
look  no  771'  into  them  as  realities, 
it  has  achieved  far  m'  than 
one  no  m'  gains  freedom  from 
is  m'  apt  to  recover  than 
it  is  nv  than  this  : 
Af  ■  we  cannot  ask  : 
m'  we  do  not  want : 
m'  we  cannot  have, 
and  mayhap  taught  me  rrv  than 
ni'  than  they  have  yet  learned, 
love  others  w  than  they  can 

*  "No  77V  striking  manifestation 
to  send  forth  /«■  laborers 
tends  to  make  sin  less  or  ni' 
adjusted  rn'  on  the  side  of  God, 
growing  m"  and  7rv  troubled. 

Once  nv  he  seeks  the  dwelling-place 

m'  than  ever  determined  not  to 

man,  7?i-  friendly,  should  call 

reported  m"  spiritual  growth. 

good  is  made  w  industrious 

plants  our  feet  m"  firmly. 

How  much  nv  should  we  be  faithful 

and  human  life  »r  fruitful, 

is  not  m"  true  or  real  than 

I  never  received  77i'  than  this  ; 

to  act  ni'  understandingly 

nv  grace,  a  motive  made  pure, 

No  vision  /n'  bright  than  the 

m'  beautiful  than  the  rainbow 

shall  be  no  77i', 

The  m"  nearly  an  erring  so-called  mind 

the  77V  conscious  it  becomes  of  its 

a  rrv  spiritual  apprehension  of  the 

and  a  ttv  spiritual  religion 


632 


Ret. 


more 

Mis.  365-29 
366-  4 
368-16 
369-17 
370-14 
371-12 
371-15 
373-30 
375-  6 
382-  7 
389-16 
391-10 
391-22 

396-  7 

397-  4 
Man.    26-  6 

42-17 
43-18 
47-14 
61-  4 
61-  8 
61-10 
63-16 
69-19 
71-  4 
72-17 
81-  1 
84-  9 
84-22 
87-19 
95-19 
2-  9 
6-13 
7-20 
8-22 
23-14 
26-27 
33-12 
33-21 
34-  2 
34-14 
38-20 
45-  2 
49-  9 
54-  1 
57-21 
61-10 
63-20 
63-20 
73-11 
83-17 
84-25 
87-  8 
91-  5 
91-11 
6-22 
8-  5 
13-10 
15-  3 
15-  5 
24-  7 
24-  7 
24-23 
27-  8 
28-13 
31-  1 
38-17 
40-13 
46-20 
48-  6 

48-  8 
48-15 

49-  8 
49-  8 
53-16 
56-28 
64-  3 
64-11 

Put.  vii-12 
2-  3 
6-27 

10-  9 
10-22 

11-  3 
18-13 
23-20 
27-25 
27-29 
31-24 
33-26 
35-25 
35-25 
41-  2 
41-  8 
51-11 
53-15 


Un. 


MORE 


and  771'  than  all  else, 

True,  it  requires  m'  study 

m'  deadly  than  the  upas-tree 

devout  enough  to  trust  Christ  rrv 

m"  intelligently  than  ever  before, 

They  know  far  ni'  of  C.  S.  than 

m"  and  ni'  of  Truth  and  Love  ; 

C.  S.  is  rrv  than  a  prophet 

demands  m'  than  a  Raphael  to 

nv  than  thirty  years  of 

love  ?n"  for  every  hate. 

Have  many  items  rrv  ; 

'T  will  be  an  item  nv. 

M'  sorrowful  it  scarce  could  seem  ; 

A  world  m'  bright. 

have  served  one  year  or  w, 

a  belief  in  ni'  than  one  Christ, 

calls  rrv  serious  attention  to  the 

A/"  tlian  a  mere  rehearsal  of 

two  or  ?«•  Sunday  services 

No  rrv  Communion. 

observe  no  ni'  Communion  seasons. 

two  or  771'  churches  may  unite 

7?r  than  me — Matt.  10  ."37. 

where  rrv  than  one  church 

not  rrv  than  two  small  churches 

served  one  year  or  rrv 

consist  of  not  rw  than  thirty  pupils. 

or  assemble  .   .   .  for  rrv  frequent  meetings. 

the  m'  he  trusts  them  to  the  divine 

for  one  or  ??i"  lectures. 

m"  than  a  score  of  years  prior  to 

m'  space  than  this  little  book  can 

*  who  expected  no  ni'  than  they 
and  once  7?r  asked  her  if  she  had 
heart's  bridal  to  7n'  spiritual 
know  yet  m'  of  the  nothingness  of 
the  nv  Mind,  the  better  the  work 
found  to  be  even  m'  active. 

I  must  know  ni'  of  the  unmixed, 

It  is  ni'  effectual  than  drugs, 

come  to  tell  me  he  wanted  7n', 

771'  beautiful  became  the  garments 

need  is  for  7n'  of  the  spirit 

sometimes  /n'  speedy  than 

The  notion  of  rn'  than  one  Mind, 

no  m'  to  be  invaded  than 

rrv  dangerous  than  sickness, 

771-  subtle,  ni'  difficult  to  heal. 

into  7?i-  spiritual  latitudes  and  purer 

771"  difficult  to  rekindle  his  own 

the  77i-  he  trusts  them  to  the  divine 

rrv  thoroughly  and  readily  acquired 

No  purer  and  77i'  exalted  teachings 

indicates  m'  the  Master's  mood. 

Not  much  771'  than  a  half-century  ago 

as  real  as  you  make  it,  and  no  rrv  so. 

not  infringed  in  ethics  anv  77i"  than 

ni'  just  than  God?" — Job  i :  17. 

Do  mortals  know  rn'  than  God, 

insist  that  there  is  m'  than  the  one 

assumptions  .  .  .  jw  than  the  one  God  ; 

Evil.  .  .  .  My  mind  is  m'  than  matter. 

Egoism  is  a  rrv  philosophical  word, 

even  m'  vague  than  ordinary 

771"  accurately  translated, 

rulership  of  m'  gods  than 

therefore  mortals  can  no  rrv 

To  them  evil  was  even  m'  the 

I  believe  77i"  in  Him  than  do  most 

Nay,  771" —  He  is  mv  individuahty 

no  771"  enters  into  riis  creation  than 

The  771'  I  understand  true  humanhood, 

the  771"  I  see  it  to  be  sinless, 

which  are  no  rrv  logical, 

M'  obnoxious  than  Chinese  stenchpots 

for  God  can  no  77f  behold  it, 

the  771'  real  those  mind-pictures 

lenses  of  m'  spiritual  mentality, 

no  771'  spirit  in  her  ;"—  I  Kings  10;  5. 

*  771'  than  is  dreamt  of  in  your 
Our  land,  77Z'  favored,  had  its 
devout  as  they,  and  7?i'  scientific, 
making  melody  m'  real, 

A  world  771"  bright. 

*  years  of  m'  intense  life, 

*  One  771"  window  in  the  auditorium 

*  of  still  771"  unique  interest. 

*  I  was  hardly  77i-  than  seated 

*  to  771"  than  ordinary  achievement, 

*  the  771'  attenuated  the  drug, 

*  the  ?7i'  potent  was  its  effects. 

*  not  for  ni'  money,  but  for 

*  771"  than  four  thousand  of  these 

*  Every  truth  is  m'  or  less  in  a 

*  "That  word,  ??r  than  any  other. 


I 


more 

Pul. 


No. 


Pan. 


'00. 


'01. 


MORE 


56-  1  *  One  or  m'  orKanized  societies 

62-  8  *  not  m-  ttian  fivi;  \iy  (lipht  feet. 

66-  9  *  w  from  tlie  Kravi-yards  tti;iri 
73-27    *  no  m"  complete  and  yet  coiu-i.se 
75-10    would  savor  wr  of  lieathienisin 

80-24  *  7n-  thoughtful  and  devout  ; 

81-  4  *  with  m'  reverence  than  it  was 

82-  8  *  you  could  no  wr  turn  lier  from 
87-20  m'  of  earth  now,  than  I  desire, 
87-21  M-  effectual  tlian  the  forum 

3-11  it  lives  m'  because  of  his 

3-14  will  no  ni'  deviate  morally 

7-23  Spirit  no  m'  changes  its  si)ecies, 

&-  6  m'  or  less  blended  with  error  ; 

12-14  will  return,  and  be  nv  stubborn 

13-12  saith  there  is  m'  than  one  (iod, 

13-13  saith  .   .   .  there  is  in'  than  one  Life 

13-25  not  be  expected,  m-  than  others, 

15-25  may  be  dissected  w  critically 

16-14  Is  there  m'  than  one  school  of 

1-17  we  can  read  /«•  clearly  the 

2-15  I  have  healed  m"  disease  by  the 

4—  6  Disease  is  nv  than  imiuiindtion  ; 

6-22  m'  apparent  than  the  adverse 

8-  5  let  us  add  one  ?/r  privilege 
ft-  7  clearer  and  w  conscientious 

9-24  M'  mistakes  are  made  in  its  name 

11-19  it  requires  7?c  study 

14—11  Theosophy  is  no  m'  allied  to 

14—20  perhaps  ni'  than  any  other 

15-13  w  mystic  than  Mind-healing. 

16-16  forever  giving  forth  m'  light, 

16-22  can  take  in  no  m'  than  afl. 

17-12  and  for  man  to  be  m"  than 

18-22  a  m"  spiritual  religion 

22-20  follows  that  there  is  m'  than  one 

23-16  Which  of  the  two  is  the  7n'  important 

24—13  but  much  m.'  real, 

24-15  become  both  less  and  w  in  C.  S., 

24-16  771',  because  the  evil  that  is  hidden 

24-27  another  and  nv  glorious  truth, 

25-  9  TTV  than  physical  personality, 
25-10  Mind  is  J7i'  than  matter, 

26-  6  no  m'  identical  with  C.  S.  than 
26-14  no  m'  relapse  or  collapse 

26-27  much  th'  clothe  you,—  Malt.  6;  30. 

27-  2  supposition  that  there  is  m'  than 
27—  9  there  will  be  no  m'  sea. 

29-21  ni'  than  a  fraction  of  himself. 

30-  3  It  does  ttv  than  forgive 

30-  9  any  ??r  than  the  legislator 

31-26  enter  no  ?n'  into  him." —  Mark  9:25. 

35-  9  there  will  be  no  rtv  sickness, 

39-  1  we  can  think  m'  lucidly 

39-22  It  shows  us  nv  clearly  than 

40—13  the  inaudible  is  nv  effectual. 

42-  1  *  m'  and  m'  learn  their  duty 

45-23  in  ?«•  spiritual  latitudes. 

6-  2  because  it  was  ?»•  effectual 
6-27  belief  in  7n'  than  one  spirit, 

7—  4  signifies  w  than  one  (iod, 

7-26  hypothesis  .   .   .  nv  than  one  Mind, 

9—  4  means  m'  than  oiu;  Spirit  : 

13-  1  will  witness  nv  steadfastly  to  its 
13-11  never  m'  manifest  than  in  its 

14—  4  Once  m'  I  write.  Set  your  alTectiona 
2-23  and  it  will  be  in'  sudnen, 

6-15  accepts  C.  S.  nv  readily 

7-  8  there  had  been  ??r  Bibles  sold 
7-J17  Is  there  nv  than  one  Christ, 
7-23  walk  m'  closely  with  Christ  ; 

8-  1  know  and  behold  nv  nearly 
9-10  a  tw  convenient  season  : 

9-18  Sincerity  is  rn'  successful  than 

11-  1  it  gave  me  m'  pleasure  than 

11-13  Music  is  7n'  tlian  sound  in  unison. 

14—16  following  the  7/r  perfect  wav, 

15-25  m-  than  the  first."—  Rev.  2':  19. 

1-  7  m"  extended,  w  rapidly  advancing, 

4-29  meaning  divine  Love,  nv  fre(iuetilly 

6-  1  m'  transcendental  than  theology's 

8-  5  m'  transcendental  than  the  belief 

8—13  Is  man,  .   .   .  nv  transcendental  than 

10-  5  how  much  w  shall  they—  Matt.  10  .■  25. 

17-22  w  difficult  stage  of  action 

18-  7  m'  honored  and  respected  to-day 

21-24  God  knows  nv  than  any  man 

23-  1  neither  m'  or  less  than  three  : 

24—13  Making  matter  nv  potent  than 

24—17  m"  than  two  hundred  years  old. 

25-12  because  of  their  nv  spiritual  import 

27-  7  *  will  interpret  .   .   .  tn'  clearly, 

27-  8  *  apply  them  nv  rationally  to 

28-  9  perhaps  none  lived  a  ?n'  devout 
28-19  I  love  Christ  nv  than  all  the  world. 
33-  8  *  in  the  rrv  advanced  decaying  stages 


633 


MORE 


more 

•01. 
'02. 


Ilea. 


l\o. 


Po. 


My. 


2-21 

3-  B 

4-  « 

10-20 
11-10 
11-15 
12-25 
lH-20 
18-23 
19-  tt 
1-n 
1-21 
2-11 
.V  5 

3-  « 
3-21 
S-28 
6-  I 
»-  2 
7-19 
iH2« 
9-  4 

12-22 
14-16 
14-24 
l»-20 
19-22 
I-  2 
1-13 
2-26 
3-15 
3-18 

4-  4 

5-  2 
fr-  8 
6-15 
6-18 
7-29 
7-.'W) 
7-32 
8-12 
S-16 
9-28 

10-  3 
10-  3 
12-27 
13-  I 

13-  5 

14-  I 
14-  2 
14-  8 

2-17 
4-15 
9-10 
12-13 
1&-12 
31-  7 
Z&-\h 
38-  9 
38-21 
41-  9 
S^  9 
.W-IO 
73-  S 
vi-  4 
5-21 
7-  9 
8-20 
9-23 
14^22 
18-  9 
IS- 19 
19-20 
21-12 
21-15 
24-.30 
27-16 
28-  0 
29-13 
29-15 
30-  4 
36-17 
3S-I0 
3S--23 
30-26 
40-  4 
40-17 
46-  5 
46-23 
46-24 
50-29 
52-10 
62-16 
52-24 
54-12 


•■y. 


nv  -pir 
.Said  til. 
pro«,f.  • 

(je 

w  ■  • 
•|  !,■ 
lh<-  in 

anrl  w-   . 

in'  tita-, 

ail' 

ei: 
lli.i 

inclil'l'-.  iiili: 
included  in' 
inuke.<)  a  'T 
Itut  let 
is  a  Hie; 
Idtu  in 
This  m 
and  nv  - 
a  m-  in>  . 
nv  than  an  ' 
the  m'  spirit 
for  their  vv 
fear  God  m' 
a  in'  .spintiia 
bjjTome  ni'  o 
niind-nui  '•  ' 
our  rn>-t 
was  not 
and  yet   h.-  i 
nv  potent  ev 
steam  is  »i'  i 

her-'.-, 

b.  - 
ha. 

the  .<. 
As  our  '. 
express  • 
ideas  of  i 
aun's  VI 
love  nv  ' 
wishinir  • 
.\  worlo 
as  tile  \ 
aTM'" 
W 
II 


ood. 


,11 J 


•OOil 


tiilNkil. 


are  dt 

■y  yoart  aito 


the  iim:. 
M'  sofil 
.\l'  sorrii  .    .. 
with  thee  III  > 

•  a  simpler  or 
to  love  "I-  111 
effort  li' 
•nv  th.i 

th»>  ti;:r, 

•  r 
ni 

iie\  ■ 
but   1  ,.~ 

*  oonlri' 

•  nv  thi. 

*  tto  ni 

*  s«ncl  I.  ' 


*  II.' 

*  pciliv 

•no  m" 

*  no  tn- 


*  M'  tiiai-.  oi.<>>.  in  tier  > 

*  "No  wr  stamliiis-room. 


MORE 


634 


MORNING 


more 

My. 


56-22    *  and  w  branch  churches  were 

57-20    *  which  is  2,194  m'  than  the 

58-  4    *  no  7?r  funds  are  needed 

61-19    *  never  m'  did  I  have  any  doubt. 

63-26    *  even  nr  impressive  than  this 

67-24    *  never  was  a  m'  artistic  effect 

68-  7    *  is  m-  than  twice  the  size 

70-  5    *  has  m-  fine  church  edifices 

70-23    *  Nowhere  in  the  world  is  there  a  m" 

70-24    *  m-  musical,  or  m.'  capable  instrument. 

71-24    *  And  what  is  m',  every  person 

72-  7  *  m-  frequented  by  members  of 
72-15  *  do  not  send  us  any  w  money 
72-19    *  to  the  thirty  thousand  or  mr 

73-  3    *  m-  than  ten  thousand  dollars 
76-  4    *  that  w  money  was  needed 
76-  9    *  no  mr  contributions  to  the 
79-20    *  must  be  something:  w  than  a  fad 
81-16    *  No  m-  cosmopolitan  audience 
81-28    *  wherever  two  or  7W  of  them  are  met 
82-22    *  twenty  thousand  and  7iv  visitors 
84-  1    *  facts  spealv  m-  plainly  than  mere 
84—  2    *  m-  of  a  drag  on  a  church 

86-16    *  brethren  to  give  no  m-  money, 
87-20    *  m-  cheerful  lool<ing  groups  of  people 
88-12    *  ceremonial  of  far  nf  than  usual 
92-10    *  even  nv  interest  than  it  has  evoked 
92-12    *  hardly  m'  than  a  day's  wonder. 
98-16    *  requested  to  send  no  m'  money 
105-  1    m-  than  the  words  of  Christ, 
105-32    m'  certain  and  curative  in 
106-23    minds  his  own  business  ni'  than 
108-18    The  m-  of  this  Mind  the  better 
109-  2    no  m-  substance  and  reality 
113-28    m-  spiritual  life  and  love? 

122-  3    a  ^estiny  m"  grand  than  can  issue 
122-17    know  m.'  of  the  healing  Christ 

123-  4    prize  love  even  m'  than  the  gifts 
124-15    What  m*  abounds  and  abides  in 
127-10    m-  of  Christ's  teachings  and 
133-16    one  m.-  round  of  old  Sol  give  birth 
135-12    my  yearning  for  m'  peace 

136-27    that  I  may  have  m-  peace, 
137-18    and  yearning  for  nv  peace 
141-27    no  w  communion  season  in 
146-13    m-  than  has  been  demonstrated, 

148-  2    ni'  than  ever  persistently, 

149-  8    A/-  than  regal  is  the  majesty  of 
159-  3    Never  ni'  sweet  than  to-day, 
163-15    which  I  think  do  them  m"  good. 
163-25    all  and  m    than  I  anticipated. 
166-21    would  be  W  irksome  than  work. 
174-28    love  Him  w,  and  humbly  pray 
183-13    With  vou  be  there  no  m"  sea, 
191-  1    m-  of  the  wisdom  of  Nicodemus 
195-  8    to  love  m',  to  work  m% 

195-14    cannot  do  m-  than  we  are 

204-  1    nor  will  you  be  long  in  doing  rrr. 

205-20    God  m-  supreme  in  consciousness, 

205-21    man  m-  His  likeness, 

205-21    friends  m.-  faithful, 

207-10    *  strive  w  earnestly,  day  by  day, 

207-11    *  m-  perfect  manifestation  of  the  truth 

212-  6    older  and  m'  open  sins, 

213-12    be  nv  zealous  to  do  good, 

213-12    w  watchful  and  vigilant. 

213-22    strengthen  your  own  citadel  m' 

215-15    *  are  worth  much  nv  to  me 

216-28    you  will  feel  nv  than  at  present 

217-22    meet  this  negation  m'  readily 

218-27    to  one  no  nv  than  to  another. 

219-13    would  not  be  m-  preposterous  than 

220-31    seems  m.'  divine  to-day  than 

221-  8    in  His  m'  infinite  meanings, 

221-13    nv  complete,  natural,  and  divine 

224-19    m-  fashionable  but  less  correct 

231-10    spend  no  nv  time  or  money  in 

231-19    nv  important  demands  on  her  time 

231-24    to  receive  nv  tenants. 

234-25    m-  fatal  than  the  Boxers'  rebellion. 

236-  1    no  m"  of  echoing  dreams. 

236-20    we  can  say,  the  w  the  better. 

240-  7    *  to  explain  m-  fully  why  you 

243-  9    should  be  nv  than  one  church  in  it. 
243-12    the  duties  of  half  a  dozen  or  m' 
243-15    take  charge  of  three  or  ni'  churches. 

244—  8    one  or  nv  lessons  on  C.  S., 

244-24    may  not  require  m'  than  one  lesson. 
248-  2    I  am  w  than  satisfied  with  your 
257-  2    nv  of  His  dear  love  that  heals 
257-14    Christ  is,  nv  than  ever  before, 
259-16    w  time  to  think  and  work  for  others. 

264—  5    learn  nv  of  my  meaning 

264-17    Truth  and  Love  made  w  practical ; 
264—18    the  Decalogue  nv  imperative, 

265-  1    nv  possible  and  pleasurable. 


more 

My. 


265-  3  knocks  nv  loudly  than  ever 

265-  6  and  nr  apparent  to  reason  ; 

266-27  and  the  nv  spiritual  modes 

269-  9  die  any  rn-  :—  Luke  20 ;  36. 

270-28  I  would  no  ni'  quarrel  with  a  man 

278-  5  may  learn  to  make  war  no  7}V, 

282-13  In  "order  to  apprehend  nv, 

284-  4  may  have  accorded  me  ni'  than 

286-  4  no  nv  war,  no  ni'  barbarous 

288-26  "Sin  no  ni',  —  John  5  ;  14. 

289-17  is  heard  no  rrv  in  England, 

291-  5  m"  to  him  than  a  mere  rehearsal 
291-29  God  of  harvests  send  her  w  laborers, 

292-  2  m-  than  history  has  yet  recorded. 
302-21  I  may  be  wr  loved, 

305-23  to  learn  definitely  7n-  from 

308-  8  higher,  nobler,  m'  imperative 

316-22  once  nv  under  Mr.  Flower's  able 

317-14  to  explain  nv  clearly  the  points 

318-22  manifested  7rv  and  m"  agitation, 

325-  5  *  One  thing  rn",  .   .   .  will  amuse  you  : 

332-  1  *  TTV  than  a  thousand  miles, 

344-29  fear  of  .   .   .  smallpox  is  m*  dangerous 

345-27  rrv  etherealized  ways  of  living. 

355-  7  need  for  7n-  men  in  C.  S.  practice. 

363-28  deviation  ...  is  rrv  or  less  dangerous. 
(see  also  faith,  nothing,  words) 

moreover 

M",  the  feverish,  disgusting 
M-,  they  love  their  enemies, 

*  7W,  that  he  deserves  to  have  a 
A/",  this  unreal  sense  substitutes 

*  A/-,  this  completed  extension  of 


Mis.  233-  4 

Pul.    21-  5 

50-  4 

No.      .5-12 

My.    40-  1 

morn 

Mis.  144-24 
384-  5 
Chr.    53-28 
Pul. 
Pan. 
'02. 
Po. 


My 


page  30 
36-  4 
70-19 
31-  5 
155-17 
1.5.5-30 
202-  1 
202-  5 
202-15 
208-13 


fresh  as  a  summer  nv. 
And  all  is  m"  and  May. 
glorious  worth  Of  his  nigh  7n' 
83-12    *  "as  fair  as  the  ni',—  see  Song  6;  10. 
3-12    the  gentle  murmur  of  early  nv, 
5-  1    foretells  the  dawn  and  din  of  nv  ; 
17-  2    their  radiant  home  and  its  ni'  1 
23-16    In  brighter  m'  will  find 
25-  1     Mirrors  of  m" 
page  29    poem 

29-  1    Blest  Christmas  m',  though  murky  clouds 
poem 

And  all  is  nv  and  May. 
To  hail  creation's  glorious  ni' 
"Blest  Christmas  m"  ;" 
May  this  glad  Easter  m- 
she  sends  to  them  this  glad  7iv 
springs  exultant  on  this  blest  nv. 
him  who  hallowed  this  Easter  m'. 
the  glory  of  the  resurrection  m" 
the  refreshing  breeze  of  w, 
morning  {see  also  morning's) 

Mis.  179-20    between  us  and  the  resurrection  m' 
222-32    as  easily  as  dawns  the  rrv  light 
239-11    upon  the  sidewalk  one  winter  mr, 
259-20    m-  stars  sang  together,  —  Job  38;  7. 
280-26    On  the  nv  of  the  fifth, 
281-26    it  came  to  me  more  clearly  this  wr 
304-23    *  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  m.- 
376-18    a  November  sky  that  this  W 
58-12    m-  service  of  The  Mother  Church, 
come  to  attend  the  nv  services, 
bright  and  m"  star.—  Rev.  22;  16. 
give  him  the  A/-  STAR.  — Rev.  2: 
Here  m"  peers  out,  from  her 
..   ..    nv  stars  sang  together, —  Job  38;  7. 
61-10    evening  and  the  nv  of  human  thought, 
34_  8    *  a  Sunday  nv  when  her  pastor  came 

*  proceeding  to  his  nr  service, 

*  as  was  given  to  her  m"  talks 

*  on  the  7n'  of  the  dedication, 
m"  dawns  on  eternal  day. 
On  wings  of  w  gladly  flit  away. 
With  song  of  m'  lark  ; 
rise  in  the  nv  and  drink  in  the  view 
Here  m'  peers  out,  from  her 

*  closing  incident  .   .   .  yesterday  rrv. 

*  half  past  five  in  the  m" 

*  "The  rrv  light  is  breaking  ;" 

*  two  services  were  held,  w"  and 

*  repetition  of  the  nv  service. 

*  condition  of  the  m"  service 

*  at  six  o'clock  this  w. 

*  w,  afternoon,  and  evening. 

*  For  a  while  this  7rv  it  looked 

*  taxed  to  the  utmost  from  early  nv, 

*  at  intervals  from  early  w 
and  the  next  rrr'  said 
the  m'  and  afternoon  services 
nv  beams  and  noonday  glory 


Man. 
Chr. 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 


'00. 
Po. 


My. 


59-24 
55-  4 
57-  4 
17-  9 
42-14 


28. 


34-  9 
36-11 

81-  2 
7-30 
2-16 

24-18 
32-  1 
62-  9 
29-10 
29-28 
31-  3 
56-  5 
56-  6 
56-25 
77-22 
78-  4 

82-  6 
82-25 
86-30 

14.5-14 
147-  5 
190-  5 


MORNING 


635 


MORTAL 


morning 

My.  191-15    glad  Easter  m-  witnesaeth 

354-27    by  Mrs.  Eddy  on  New  Year's  m". 

morning's 

Mis.  398-18  Till  the  m-  beam  ; 

Bet.    46-24  Till  the  m-  beam  ; 

Pul.    17-23  Till  the  w  beam  ; 

Po.     3-  1  blends  with  m'  hue, 

14-22  Till  the  m-  beam  ; 

morpliine 

Mis.  242-21    is  very  low  and  talking  m' 
248-24    physician  prescribed  nv, 
249—  2    taking  some  large  doses  3f  m", 

My.  292-24    croton  oil  is  not  mixed  with  m' 
Morrison,  Henry  K. 

My.  174-16    William  P.  Ballard,  Henry  K.  M', 

morrow 

Ret.    85-26    m"  will  crown  the  effort  of 
My.    13-  3    taking  no  thought  for  the  m', 
Morse  (see  also  Baker) 

Mis.     x-22    I  dropped  the  name  of  M" 

Morse,  h.  m. 

My.  315-19    *  signature 

morsel 

Mis.  130-12    sweet  m"  under  your  tongue," 

Morse's 

'02.     9  -25    M •  discovery  of  telegraphy 
mortal  (see  also  mortal's) 
appearing  of  a 

Mis.    17-22    birth  is  the  appearing  of  a  nr, 
counsel  of  a 

Mis.  236-20    "Take  no  counsel  of  a  /«■, 
each 

Ret.    76-26    each  w  in  an  impersonal  depict. 
Un.    21-  5    each  m"  is  not  two  personalities, 
earthly 

My.  241-28    *  the  beliefs  of  an  earthly  m\ 
every 

Pul.    13-  3    Every  nv  at  some  period,  here  or 
exalts  a 

Ret.    70-29    exalts  a  m"  beyond  human  praise, 
ken  of 

Beyond  the  ken  of  7?i'  e'er  to  tell 

no  m'  hath  seen  the  spiritual  man, 
no  ni'  knoweth  ; 
No  m-  is  infallible, 

*  ordinary  m-  passing  out  a  nickel 

A  m"  pardoned  by  God  is  not  sick, 

every  reformed  w  that  desired  to 

sinful  m-  is  but  the  counterfeit  of 

in  a  sick  and  sinning  m". 

this  m'  was  the  image  and  likeness  of 

vain  m",  that  usurpest  the 

the  immortal  and  nv  are  .   .   .  opposites 

A  m"  ;   but  man  is  immortal. 

A  m"  who  is  sinning,  sick,  and 

and  the  m"  is  not  regenerated. 

the  m"  evolves  not  the  immortal, 

and  a  m"  seems  a  monster. 

Not  man,  but  a  m- 

Where  art  thou,  O  m-  ! 

the  m"  against  immortality, 

m'  does  not  develop  the  immortal, 

devil  as  a  nr  who  is  fviU  of  evil. 

that  a  w  should  be  put  to  death 

What  m"  to-day  is  wise  enough  to 


m-  admission  of  the  reality  of 
frailty  of  nv  anticipations, 

V 

holding  the  m'  as  unreal, 

a  human,  material,  rw  babe 

prayer  of  doubt  and  w  belief 
m-  belief  that  soul  is  in  body, 
sternly  to  rebuke  the  m-  belief 
cannot  lapse  into  a  ni'  belief 
only  a  vagary  of  m'  belief, 
still  appear  in  m'  belief, 
m-  belief,  instead  of  the  drug, 


Po. 

1-  5 

no 

Mis. 

182-21 

No. 

28-  3 

My. 

364-  1 

ordinary 

My. 

65-15 

pardoned 

No. 

29-19 

reformed 

Mis. 

146-21 

sinful 

No. 

25-25 

sinning 

Mis. 

186-12 

this 

Ret. 

67-20 

vain 

Mis. 

209-  3 

Mis. 

34-26 

61-25 

79-19 

85-25 

190-  7 

204-  1 

332-26 

333-17 

Ret. 

67-11 

Un. 

42-26 

No. 

22-24 

29-  1 

Pan. 

9-14 

mortal  (adj.) 

admission 

Mis. 

346-16 

anticipations 

Ret. 

81-28 

as  unreal 

No. 

36-18 

babe 

My. 

262-  7 

belief 

Mis. 

59-17 

7fr-  9 

77-25 

79-13 

200-30 

341-  1 

Bet. 

33-  3 

mortal  (adj.) 

belief 

J-ul. 

v.'.-  4 

Peo. 

12-  6 

beliefH 

Mis. 

5.5-27 

79-  2 

Ret. 

57-  1 

Pul. 

13-12 

No. 

31-20 

Peo. 

10-17 

My. 

182-25 

bodies 

Mis. 

60-25 

body 

Mis. 

75-14 

Ret. 

.34-19 

Cn. 

28-  3 

Ilea. 

18-  2 

claim 

Mis. 

198-  9 

clay 

Pn. 

2-  2 

concept 

'OZ. 

6-16 

conclu 

sions 

Mis. 

366-23 

conditions 

Un. 

59-16 

consclousnes 

Un. 

61-  3 

Po. 

3.5-  5 

definitions 

No. 

25-12 

discord 

Mis. 

97-  4 

dream 

Mis. 

393-  8 

Po. 

51-13 

My- 

.5-  7 

296-16 

element 

Mi.s. 

2-28 

environment 

Mis. 

86-27 

error 

Mis. 

21-19 

56-14 

77-28 

Un. 

46-  1 

evidence 

.Mis. 

13-19 

existence 

Mis. 

53-  9 

288-11 

Ret. 

45-12 

Un. 

3-  2 

No. 

4-  7 

experience 

Mis. 

205-  7 

fear 

Mis. 

42-  9 

fetters 

Peo. 

3-24 

history 

Rrl. 

21-13 

hypotheses 

No. 

20-27 

ignorance 

My- 

162- 1 

itis 

Rud. 

10-12 

inmate 

Mis. 

324-19 

inventions 

Un. 

60-  1 

Joys 

Mis. 

385-16 

Po. 

48-  9 

life 

Mis. 

28-10 

iifc-battie 

Ret. 

22-14 

lives 

No. 

41-14 

man 

Mis. 

36-  2 

64-29 

74-  5 

75-28 

89-20 

89-24 

89-29 

103-19 

140-17 

197-23 

nv  belief  in  a  |>ower  opposed  to 
death  in  a  law  of  nv  belief, 

its  lawH  are  w  iM-llefN. 

m-  IjcllofH  will  Ih-  piirrwl  and 

fiKhtv  •  h  ,„•  t><:lirfl. 

riiasi'  ■ 

•AH  m    '.    .  rmlnat<Y|. 

nr  bi-li.-iH,  Hiiii  ii.ii  a  UM  tit  naiure, 
wilderne««  of  nr  bellefii  and  tv*rn 

as  many  identities  as  nr  b>MtUi.' 

Ood  is  not  in  matter  or  the  nr  i»o«ly. 

The  nr  body  beiiitr  but 

a  reality  wilhm  the  m    body? 

mortal  mind  aful  nr  bcxly  ffiall  ;.  IrW  to 

the  nr  claim  to  lif 

to  sport  at  nr  clay 

m-  concept  and  all  it  include 

m-  conclusions  start  from  this  false 

this  conformity  to  m-  conditions  ; 

K 

belong  to  nr  consciousness. 

nr  consciousness  Which  binds  to  earth 

Man  outlives  finite  nr  definitions 

destroy  m*  discord  with  immortal 

Lighting  up  this  nr  dream. 
I.igliling  u|i  ttii.s  nr  dream. 
Wholly  apart  from  thi.s  m    dream. 
The  ;«•  dream  of  life,  sulwilaMn-.  or 

out  of  evil,  their  nr  element. 

constitutes  our  nr  environment. 

matter  is  nr  error. 

a  nr  error,  a  human  conception 

coulrl  fall  into  nr  error  ; 

nr  error,  called  mind,  is  not 

basis  of  material  and  m'  evidence 

wickedne.'ia  of  w  existence. 
If  the  premise  of  nr  existence 
the  lirst  stages  of  nr  exlstonr** 
primary  school  of  nr  eM.iifnrt'. 
comprise  the  whole  of  nr  vwslvnct. 

In  nr  experience,  the  flro  of 

a  moment  of  extreme  nr  fear. 

and  assigns  them  nr  fetters 

m-  history  is  but  the  record  of 

continued  series  of  m-  hypotheses, 

God's  merry  for  nr  ignorance 

^P  ills  are  but  errors  of  thought. 

this  m"  inmate  wiihclrawn  : 

From  such  thoughts —  m-  in\'cnlions, 

and  far  from  nr  joys, 
and  far  from  W  joys. 

and  the  phenomena  of  w  life 

the  m-  life-battle  still  wa^res. 

compare  nr  lives  with  this  model 

terme<l  m.'iterial  or  nr  man. 
the  existence  of  a  nr  man. 
enmity  of  »>i'  '"•'•    fi^i-v^rd  God. 
wi'  man  in/i  ■  *ens«^» 

If  nr  man  ;  -  •■  can  tir  be 

Sf-  man  is  a  :,..  .opt 

M'  man  is  saved  on  tins  divine 
M'  man.  as  mind  or  matter, 
fill  nr  man  sought  to  know  who 
^I•  man  believes  in.  but  does  not 


MORTAL 


636 


MORTAL 


mortal  (adj.) 
man 

Mis.  205-27 

309-  7 

Ret.    67-19. 

Un. 


Rud. 

No. 


15-  3 

60-  4 

5-  7 

19-26 

26-  1 

27-17 

29-  4 

^ry.  235-19 

man  is 

No.      5-21 
man's 
Mis.  205-25 
Ret.    61-  1 
mansion 

Mis.  324-13 
mentality 
A/is.  109-11 


corporeal  or  m.'  man  disappears 
fails  to  express  even  rrv  man, 
error  made  its  man  ?/r, 
"Shall  nv  man  be — Job  4;  17. 
A/"  man  is  a  kingdom  divided 
there  is  no  material  m'  man, 
after  the  manner  of  nv  man, 
believe  that  ni'  man  is  identical  with 
A/"  man  is  the  antipode  of 
A/"  man  has  but  a  false  sense 
Is  nv  man  a  creator, 


If 


.  and  man  is  nv. 


Af'  man's  repentance  and 

arises  .   .   .  from  nv  man's  ignorance, 

Within  this  m"  mansion  are 


Un. 
mind 

Mis. 


Ret. 


hopeful  stage  of  mr  mentality. 

58-14  triumph  over  all  ttv  mentality 

2-10  mortals,  alias  nv  mind, 

4-  4  marked  tendency  of  nv  mind 

6-25  an  erring  or  m"  mind, 

10-  5  motives  that  govern  nv  mind 

12-17  i\/"  mind  at  this  period  mutely  works 

1.5-20  through  the  sore  travail  of  m'  mind 

17-29  through  the  travail  of  m'  mind, 

28-  9  only  what  w  mind  makes  them  : 

33-26  as  irv  mind  is  the  cause  of 

34-  6  m-  mind  must  be  improved, 

36-  3  classify  evil  and  error  as  irv  mind, 

36-11  rrv  mind,  which  is  harmful 

36-17  nature  and  quality  of  m'  mind, 

36-19  distinction  between  w  mind  and 

36-21  M-  mind  includes  all  evil, 

36-25  w  mind]  is  enmity —  Rom.  8:  7. 

36-26  M'  mind  is  an  illusion  ; 

41-21  m'  mind,  through  the  action  of  fear, 

42-  6  belief  of  dying  passes  from  m.'  mind, 

47-  4  matter  is  but  manifest  nv  mind. 

51-  9  workings  of  error  or  tw  mind. 

58-15  as  mr  mind,  it  is  a  belief  that  sees. 

60-23  If  771'  mind  and  body  are  myths, 

61-  6  vain  strivings  of  m'  mind, 

72-25  Matter  is  manifest  m"  mind, 

82-14  after  the  destruction  of  w  mind? 

82-22  m"  mind,  or  the  material  sense  of 

82-25  M'  mind  is  a  myth  ; 

84-15  7JV  mind,  not  the  immortal  Mind, 

85-22  m'  mind  which  seems  to  be  matter 

86-27  The  atmosphere  of  nv  mind 

87-12  frail  conception  of  m"  mind  ; 

87-12  m"  mind  is  a  poorer  representative  of 

103-16  m-  mind,  which  must  be  ever  in 

111-29  false  beliefs  inclining  77V  mind 

127-30  M'  mind  presents  phases  of 

129-17  into  the  atmosphere  of  m'  mind 

184-31  ni-  mind  purged  of  the  animal  and 

204-32  and  m"  mind,  thus  purged, 

214-24  m-  mind  in  being  healed  morally, 

215-  2  The  tendency  of  w  mind  is 

218-  8  JW  mind  must  change  all  its 

219-22  that  m'  mind  makes  sick, 

219-23  that  ni'  mind  makes  sinners, 

233-15  7W"  mind,  termed  hypnotism, 

233-31  belief  or  product  of  m'  mind  : 

237-  4  of  T7V  mind  instead  of  body  : 

247-21  They  acknowledge  .   .   .  m'  mind, 

247-31  an  evil  belief  of  /7V  mind, 

254-21  it  is  the  m"  mind  sense 

256-  4  rw  mind  must  be  corrected 

257-11  immoral  force  of  erring  m'  mind, 

260-  9  the  travesties  of  w  mind. 

264—18  As  rw  mind  is  directed,  it  acts 

268-24  ailments  of  w  mind  and  body. 

286-24  m"  mind  and  body  as  one, 

294-  7  miracle  in  the  universe  of  w  mind. 

343-  6  to  find  disease  in  the  ?n"  mind, 

343-20  The  weeds  of  m"  mind 

355-10  m"  mind  must  pass  through 

356-  5  The  pent-up  elements  of  7n-  mind 

360-25  When  m'  mind  is  silenced  by  the 

361-  3  belief  in  material  origin,  m-  mind, 
361-28  error,  named  matter,  or  ni'  mind. 

362-  2  mr  mind,  material  birth, 
362-17  whose  noumenon  is  m"  mind, 
365-18  m'  mind  is  calling  for  what 
367-  5  states  of  error  or  m'  mind. 
367-  7  there  being  no  m"  mind, 

23-  7  the  cloud  of  w  mind  seemed 

25-12  That  which  sins,  ...  I  named  m'  mind. 

33-20  its  fatal  essence,  m"  mind  ; 


Un. 


mortal  (adj.) 

mind 

Ret.  34-13 
34-20 
59-  3 
61-22 
61-25 
68-23 
70-  1 
70-  3 
75-  2 
79-  7 
9-  1 
11-  4 
11-  9 
23-19 
24-  1 
24-24 
28-20 
32-16 
32-17 
32-26 

33-  2 
33-18 
33-26 

34-  2 
34-  4 

34-  7 
34-14 
34-18 
34-20 
34-21 

35-  1 
35-  2 
35-  3 
35-  5 
35-10 
35-11 
35-13 
35-20 
35-20 
37-22 


m'  mind  as  the  .source  of  all  the  ills 

objective  state  of  the  t7V  mind, 

consequently  a  7)V  mind 

it  is  in  the  nv  mind  oidy, 

suffering  from  rw  mind, 

"In  reality  there  is  no  m'  mind, 

"A/"  mind  inverts  the  true  likeness, 

origin  and  operations  of  7iv  mincl, 

ill-concealed  question  in  ??i"  mind, 

effaced  from  the  canvas  of  w  mind 

?»■  mind  is  the  cause  of  all  disease. 

currents  of  matter,  or  m"  mind. 

laws  of  w  mind,  not  of  God. 

Evil.     But  »v  mind  and  sin  really 

M'  mind  is  the  opposite  of 

In  my  ?«•  mind,  matter  becomes 

cannot  be  taken  in  by  ni'  mind 

which  I  prefer  to  call  m'  mind. 

m'  mind  declares  itself  material, 

which  I  call  t7V  mind; 

identical  with  m"  mind, 

neither  matter  nor  ni'  mind, 

A/'  mind  declares  that  matter 

m.'  mind  says,  "I  cannot  see  ;" 

A/"  mind  admits  that  it  sees  only 

that  7W  mind  cannot  see 

A/-  mind  says  that  matter  cannot 

What  evidence  does  in'  mind  afford 

Take  away  m"  mind, 

m'  mind  could  not  cognize  its 

A/-  mind  says,  "I  taste  ; 

Let  m'  mind  change,  and  say 

If  every  m'  mind  believed 

are  but  qualities  of  m'  mind. 

matter  is  m"  mind  ; 

there  is  no  m'  mind, 

M'  mind  says  gravitation 

the  phenomena  of  m"  mind, 

matter  and  m'  mind  are  one  ; 

m"  mind  which  is  misnamed  man. 


V 


Pul. 
Ritd. 


No. 


Pan. 
Hea. 

My. 


38-  7  even  the  unreality  of  m'  mind, 

45-25  M'  mind  is  self -creative  ■.'.t'* 

50-11  a  phenomenon  of  ni'  mind, 

50-13  no  such  thing  as  7n'  77iind,  'o>l 

53-21  is  not  a  ni'  mind  or  sinner ; 

53-23  Man's  Father  is  not  a  m'  mind 

56-  1  The  chaos  of  7iv  mind  is  made 

14-28  the  great  delusion  of  m'  mind, 

8-25  that  nv  mind  should  not  be 

9-11  outcome  of  what  I  call  w'  mind, 

10-13  diseases  of  ?«■  mind, 

13-  3  is  neither  matter  nor  w  mind  ; 
8-24  before  this  state  of  »«"  mind, 

14-  7  subjective  states  of  m'  mind. 
15-21  nor  in  the  modes  of  m'  mind. 
1.5-22  matter  and  m'  mind  have  neither 
16-12  called  rw  mind  or  matter, 

16-27  its  highest  attenuation  is  m'  mind  ; 

16-27  strictly  speaking,  no  m'  mind. 

17-15  Matter,  or  any  mode  of  w  mind, 

18—24  the  so-called  m'  mind  asks  for 

24-  7  lower  orders  of  matter  and  m"  mind.      •  ' 

25-15  matter  nor  a  mode  of  w  mind. 

5-27  denied  it,  cast  it  out  of  m'  mind. 

11-  7  m"  mind  rebels  at  its  own  boundaries  ; 

18-  2  m'  mind  and  mortal  body  shall  yield  to 

100-  1  the  subjective  state  of  m'  mind. 

110-15  m'  mind  pressing  to  the  front, 

201-17  scan  the  convulsions  of  m'  mind, 

211-15  it  impels  m'  mind  into  error  of 

296-28  lifting  the  curtains  of  w  mind, 

lawless  and  traceable  to  m'  mind 


349-25 
mind -cure 

Mis.    59-  5 
mind-curists 

'01.    21-  1 
mind-liealing 

No.    31-  3    Material  and  m'  mind-healing 


nv  "mind-cure"  that  produces  the  effect 
?«•  mInd-curists,  nor  faith-curists';    ^^^c^ 


mind's 

Mis.    33-28 
Ret.    31-22 
minds 
Peo.    11-17 
My.  301-22 
mistake 
Mis.  339-16 
362-11 
modes 

No.    39-12 
moiecules 

Mis.  205-28 
mood 
Pul.    14-  6 


found  in  m^  mind's  opposite. 
Into  m"  mind's  material  obliquity 

Mortals,  alias  m'  minds, 
effects  of  illusion  on  m'  minds 

it  points  to  every  m"  mistake  ; 
Theologians  make  the  r7V  mistake  of 

nor  bring  His  designs  into  nv  modes  ; 

The  encumbering  tn'  molecules, 

another  extreme  77V  mood. 


MORTAL 


637 


MOirrAUTY 


mortal  (adj.) 
nothingness 

My.  24,5-18 
opinion 
Mis.      7-13 
No.    29-17 
opposite 

Ret.    73-  2 
plane 

Mis.  368-26 
pride 

Mij.      5-11 
purpose 

Mis.  204-26 
scoff 

Mis.  201-  2 
self 

Rcl. 

sense 

Alis. 


Un. 


Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 

'01. 
Pco. 
Po. 

My. 


24-21 
27-32 
58-14 
73-  8 
81-17 
82-26 
163-  6 
188-26 
396-  6 
30-22 

43-  6 
52-12 
58-19 
61-  9 
62-25 
62-28 

44-  5 
3-  9 

2^  3 

40-  6 

17-  3 

5-13 

58-18 

70-14 

45-17 

61-12 

293-20 

350-20 

senses 

Mis.    13-20 

Pul.    45-  8 

45-21 

shadows 

Mis.    71-28 
side 

My.    50-15 
sigh 

Po.    30-  7 
sin  is 

'01.    13-27 
sinner 

Mis.  268-21 

sphere 

Vn. 

strife 

'O'Z. 

Po. 

things 

Hea. 

thought 

Mis.      3-20 

4-30 

5-28 

24-18 

34-24 

37-19 

44-19 

44-25 

70-  8 

97-  5 

102-28 

145-16 

198-21 

214-  4 

228-25 

260-14 

68-24 

59-13 

5-  4 

37-5 

113-27 


dire  din  of  m'  nothingness, 

of  what  can  m'  opinion  avail? 
impute  Hiicli  doctrines  to  m'  opinion 

his  m"  opposite  must  be  material, 

on  the  7W  plane  may  become  the 

m'  pride  and  power, 

it  unselfs  the  m*  purpose, 

receives  the  m,-  scoff  only  because  it 

86-  9    Note  well  the  falsity  of  this  m-  self ! 

knowledj^e  gained  from  m"  sense 
Talve  away  the  ?/r  sense  of  substance, 
through  a  higher  than  m-  sense, 
immortal  Science  with  nr  sense  ; 
in  order  to  overcome  m'  sense, 
rn'  sense  of  existence 
a  grave  to  nr  sense  dishonored 
the  unreal  or  ??r  sense  of  tilings  ; 
Fills  m'  sense  witii  dvead  ; 
through  a  cliange  in  tlie  m'  .sense 
The  present  nf  sense  of  being 
redemption  of  soul,  as  w  sense, 
revelation  that  beams  on  w  sen.se 
Tlie  mutations  of  iif  sense  are  the 
M'  sense,  confining  itself  to  matter, 
her  7?i"  sense,  reversing  iScience 

*  as  m-  sense  puts  it, 
to  the  perception  of  ni'  sense, 
?«■  sense,  sins  and  dies, 
a  material  anci  r«"  sense  of 
sufferer  from  the  nv  sense  of  sin 
risen  higher  to  our  nr  sense, 
Fills  m"  sense  with  dread  ; 
Awaj',  tiien,  ?7i'  sense  ! 

*  purblind  7n'  sense  declared 

*  with  the  evidence  of  rw  sense 
to  ?«•  sense  the  flesh  prevaileii. 
Oft  ni'  sense  is  darkened  unto  death 

what  the  shifting  in'  senses  confirm 

*  seems  impossible  to  w  senses. 

*  the  evidence  of  the  wr  senses 

m"  shadows  flitting  across  the  dial 

*  turned  steadfastly  from  the  m'  side, 
dayspring  !  'reft  of  in'  sigh 
Soul  is  immortal,  but  sin  is  m". 


tlie  sin  and  the  nv  sinner. 
61-17    infinite  good  in  this  m'  sphere 


through  the  mist  of  m'  strife 
so  far  above  All  nv  strife. 


2-  2 
29-18 


Ret. 

Un. 
No. 

My. 
throes 

Un. 
views 

No. 
vision 

My. 


19-12    origin  of  all  m'  things. 


the  erring  or  m'  thought 

to  destroy  sin  in  m'  thought. 

weiglied  down  as  is  w  thought 

I  learned  tliat  m'  tliougiit  evolves 

within  tlie  realm  of  nv  tliouglit 

which  corrects  in'  thought, 

It  was  a  state  of  »r  thought 

this  demand  of  nv  ttiougnt 

When  the  m'  thougiit,  or  belief, 

It  is  not  one  nv  thought  transmitted 

M'  thought  wars  witli  ttiis  sense 

nv  thought  resuscitate  too  soon. 

the  product  of  ?)V  tliouglit 

the  carnal  mind,  or  nv  tliouglit, 

popular  current  of  m'  tliouglit 

knew  that  erring  nv  thought 

no  transference  of  nv  thought 

To  nv  thought  Jesus  appeared  as  a 

In  erring  nv  thought 

M'  thought  gives  the  eternal  God 

casting  out  the  evils  of  nv  thought, 


57-25    M'  throes  of  anguish 

26-  9    such  material  and  nv  views 

59-  7    *  beyond  our  nv  vision. 


mortal  'adj.) 

will-power 

.\li.i.  :;>tl-  ft    th«  atiU-iMu^Ung  m*  wriU-arrmer 

WO€?H 

/'".      rv-  6  llir  l«n«oiii  to  Ull  wiib  m'  wu«h. 
yearnlngit 

Mia.  .Jhft-  4  Where  tn-  v«-nrnlnrii  room  Owl. 

J'u.    iih-  6  When!  ;  ,  .  ,  cofit«  Ool. 


Mix. 


Ret. 


In. 


Rud. 


No. 


Po. 
My. 


2-23 
14-  3 
16-26 
1&-28 
28-12 
48-15 
56-11 
71-18 
72-28 
70-12 
102-26 
104-28 
188-  7 
iW-  4 
361-  8 
3.S5-20 
.32-10 
.OO-IS 
68-  1 
4-  2 
9-  5 
:'0-l!) 

:;7-i7 

37-19 

ca-26 

7-13 

lO-U 

13-  8 

17-  2 

2.5-24 

26-  3 

48-14 

109-  5 

!  10-25 

179-10 

203-18 

232-23 

262-22 


therefor, 

the  r?(    .1 
III  tn-  ;i 
nv  and 
from  tt. 
If  all  //, 
Kvery  i. 
on  a  vi 
Mind  1^ 
th.-  (»..! 


.-I. I. 


•iv!  m'  : 
•  Uuii  to 


tb«  •tmd; 
luaifrul 


rir^pl  wa.'*  n* 


1  m 


:ilvr- r«r. 
..1  not  Um 


HtU'.     .   ' 

ai  , 

oi.l.,   „, 

neiiher 

Man-i.><  ; 

What  1- 

Whai*  , 

'I'lii.s  rn 

our  nv . 

Mau-T\.. 

man  ii- 

llumaii 

person.; 

to  nv  ii 

fallen.  .s„  ...  , 

beliefs  of  tt  III 

A  nv  anil  ni,!' 

unreal.  m«Ur.....  .>.,■.  i.-.  . 

that  which  ia  nv  us  riui  man 
and  that  ...  is  liutile  Um>  m 

•Man  i.s  not  m '  •  '  "■•■  ■•-     • 

<lream  which 
mortals  wdl  , 

mind  ari'l  "  ,.-. ., 

that  It- 

until  Hi,  -imi  «'rror 

nv ,  mai!  ^.-iiilf 

273-24     that  the  iiiuleriai  buiy  ta  nv, 
mortality  (see  also  niortaiIt>'.s) 
and  discord 

-Vii.    16-  4    then  nv  and  discord  muat  be 
condition  of 

.Mis.    64-26    pul  into  Ihia  condition  of  m'f 
current  of 

.\/(,v.  234-22    even  the  entire  current  of  w. 
disease  and 

Rud.    10-12    and  of  mat«>rial  disease  and  m'. 
emerges  from 

Mil.  200-16    man  einergejj  from  av 
evil  and 

Mis.  363-10    mythology  of  evil  and  W 
foundations  of 

Mis.  101-16    iiiidennlnes  the  fourulatinn.*  of  »n*. 
less 

Pro.     6-10    •  less  sickneaw  and  h^i  nv 
man  and 

Mis.  2().')-16    on  material  man  and  m'. 
materiality  and 

Mis.    2S-17    can  overbear  materiality  aiui  m   : 
materiality,  or 

No.    26-22    corpu."»ole.  materiality,  or  w. 
mists  of 

Mis.  3(i;?-20    through  the  misia  of  m' 
nothing  but 

Vn.    41-  I    beholds  nothing  but  m', 
only 

In.    40-2    Tt  I.S  w  only  thai  dt«>!>. 
phenomena  of 

Mis.  L'St>-J3    phenomena  of  m".  nothlnirnr**. 
sense  of 

Mis.  l.si-2t>    will  liKoe  their  iH'iu»e  of  w 
shall  disappear 

shall  liisappear 


lunacy,  sin.  anii  nv. 
conquest  otct  sin  «nd  w. 


Ilea.    18- 
sin  and 

Pan.      8-  5 
My.  192-11 
sorrow  and 

Mis.  \0^-\\    is  sorrow  and  nv  ; 
specimens  of 

Mis.  2\H-19    Love  such  specimens  of  nv 
state  of 

that  he  i.*  In  a  «tale  of  rn" 


Mis.  M-2<> 
statistics  of 

My.  lSl-25 
time  and 

Mis.    93-14 


The  statisticsi  of  m-  show 
illusion  of  lime  and  m\ 


MORTALITY 


638 


MORTALS 


mortality 

unseir 

My.  161-18  to  unself  m"  and  to  destroy  its 
vice,  and 

Rud.    11-12  disease,  vice,  and  m" 

Mis.  101-20  bases  his  conclusions  on  w, 

103-  7  M\  materiality,  and  destructive 

Ret.    57-28  making  w  the  status  and  rule 

No.    28-  5  m"  will  burst  the  barriers  of  sense, 

'02.    10-  5  molecule,  space,  time,  m"  ; 

mortality's 

My.  191-22  Af  •  thick  gloom  is  pierced. 
mortally 

Un.    35-  9  TW  mental,  instead  of  material. 
mortal's 

Aits.  243-17  a  m*  poor  performances. 

Pul.    10-  4  sense  of  m'  necessities. 

My.  181-10  nv  painless  departure  from 

mortals  (see  also  mortals') 
all 

Alis.  326-16  all  m.-,  under  every  hue  of 

No.    33-25  Jesus  suffered  for  all  7«" 


allow  nv  to  turn  from  clay 

"made  flesh"  among  m', —  John  1. 
will  disappear  from  among  7?r. 

What  appears  to  m'  from  their 


14. 


allow 

Pan.    11-12 
among 

Vn.    39-  1 
My.  197-19 
appears  to 

Mis.    14-21 
apply 

Ret.    59-11    even  as  m'  apply  finite  terms 
approach  Spirit 

No.    16-24    in  proportion  as  nr  approach  Spirit, 
approximate 

No.    38-17    In  proportion  as  m"  approximate 
are  content 

Pan.    11-26    image  that  nf  are  content  to  call 
are  experiencing 

My.  109-  4    nr  are  experiencing  the  Adam-dream 
are  hoping 

Pan.     1-11    m-  are  hoping  and  working, 
are  not  compelled 

No.    42-  5    7?r  are  not  compelled  to  have 
are  the  embodiments 
Mis.    61-26    m'  are  the  embodiments  (or  bodies. 


assumed  for 

Mis.    63-30 
awake 

Mis.  331-29 
bears  to 

My.  258-17 
becloud 
Ret.    78-22 


Jesus  assumed  for  m"  the 

As  nr  awake  from  their  dream 

Bethlehem  babe  bears  to  m'  gifts 


To  becloud  m",  or  for  yourself  to 
become  educated 

A/is.     9-27    wherewith  ni'  become  educated  to 
befall 

Ret.    34-14    all  the  ills  which  befall  m.-. 
beliefs  of 

Aly.  146-24    the  beliefs  of  m"  tip  the  scale 
beliefs  that 

Mis.    28-  5    on  the  beliefs  that  ni'  entertain. 
believed 

No.    36-  8    while  m'  believed  it  was  here. 
bestows  on 

'01.    15-15    that  divine  Love  bestows  on  m,-, 
blesses 

Mis.  109-18    seeing  the  need  of  .   .  .  blesses  ni'. 
bodies  of 

Mis.    76-12    bodies  of  m'  are  mortal, 
cannot  prevent 

Mis.  208-  3    M-  cannot  prevent  the  fulfilment  of 
can  understand 

Un.    62-10    A/-  can  understand  this  only  as 
causes 

Mis.  292-14    causes  nr  to  turn  away  from 
Christianization  of 

'02.     6-16    The  Christianization  of  m',  whereby 
cleansing 

Mis.  185-12    cleansing  m"  of  all  uncleanness, 
collisions  of 

In  the  mental  collisions  of  m* 


Mis.  339-13 
commands 

Un.    49-26 
compels 

Mis.  209-15 
conceive 

'02.      5-25 
conditions  of 

No.    22-  9    fail  to  improve  the  conditions  of  m', 
cry  out 

'02.    10-5    »n-  cry  out,  "Art  thou  come— Afa«.  8;  29. 
dawn  on 

No.    20-15    omnipresence  will  dawn  on  m'. 


commands  m'  to  shun 

Insomnia  compels  ni'  to  learn  that 

why  should  m'  conceive  of  a  law, 


mortals 

deification  of 

Pul.    74-24    the  Christ  and  the  deification  of  m\ 
deliver 
Mis.    81-28    deliver  m'  out  of  the  depths  of 
Aly.  233-12    better  adapted  to  deliver  m-  from 
demands  on 

No.    45-26    urging  its  highest  demands  on  nv, 
demonstrated  by 

Un.     1-13    apprehended  and  demonstrated  by  m', 
demoralize 

Ret.    81-  9    tends  to  demoralize  nv, 
depravity  of 

Mis.     2-10    depravity  of  m\  alias  mortal  mind, 
die 

Un.    40-26    lacking  .  .  .  nv  die,  in  belief, 
do  not  understand 

No.    16-17    A/-  do  not  understand  the  All ; 
dwell  among 

Mis.  184-  6    made  flesh  and  dwell  among  nv, 
dwelling-place  of 

Mis.  325-  5    he  seeks  the  dwelling-place  of  nv 
dying 

Peo.     4-21    sinning,  sick,  and  dying  rw. 
earth  and 

Un.    52-22    Why  are  earth  and  m'  so  elaborate  In 
entertain 

Mis.    74-14    opposite  of  that  which  nv  entertain  : 
environment  of 

Mis.    85-23    seems  to  be  .  .  .  the  environment  of  m\ 
estranges 

No.    15-24    estranges  ni"  from  divine  Life 
even 

My.  110-23    show  us  that  even  m'  can  mount  higher 
face  of 

Mis.  332-21    and  shamed  the  face  of  m\ 
finite 

Mis.    82-21    finite  m-  see  .  .  .  only  as  abstract 
flutterings  of 

Mis.    85-18    feeble  flutterings  of  nv  Christward 
freedom  of 

No.    34-28    freedom  of  nv  from  sin  and  death. 
gain 

Mis.  203-20    m"  gain  severe  views  of  themselves  ; 
give  to 

Mis.  351-23    five  senses  give  to  m-  pain, 
giving 

Mis.  204-13    giving  m"  new  motives, 
govern 

Rud.    10-  9    which  govern  ni"  wrongfully. 
great  legacy  to 

Mis.  124-25    Love's  great  legacy  to  nv  : 
hating 

'02.     8-  7    7?r  hating,  or  unloving,  are 
healed 

No.    31-  4    but  has  not  healed  nv  ; 
hear 

Mis.    86-28    What  nv  hear,  see,  feel,  taste, 
Ills  of 

'01.    24-8    all  the  ills  of  m- 
Illusion  of 

Mis.    50-  3    error  is  an  illusion  of  m*  ; 
ken  of 

'02.     4-27    or  beyond  the  ken  of  Tn', 
My.    14-  5    beyond  the  ken  of  nv 
learn 
Mis.    10-28    m"  learn  at  last  the  lesson, 
'02.    17-  7    When  m'  learn  to  love  aright ; 
legitimate  to 

Un.    54-19    becomes  legitimate  to  nv, 
lexicographer  of 

Mis.  226-13    immortal  lexicographer  of  m*, 
lift 

Mis.    52-17    that  tends  to  lift  nv  higher. 
lifts 

Afis.  287-16    until  progress  lifts  nv  to 
lives  of 

Mis.  114-26    influence  upon  the  lives  of  nv. 
looked 

'02.    18-  6    when  nv  looked  ignorantly, 
love  to  sin 

Rud.     3-  1    while  m'  love  to  sin, 
makes 

Alis.  293-25    makes  m'  either  saints  or 
manumits 

Mis.  124-27    it  manumits  m'  ; 
matter  or 

Mis.    22-  6    Who  dare  say  that  matter  or  m" 
may  climb 

Un.    64-15    M'  may  climb  the  smooth  glaciers, 
melancholy 
A/is.  391-  7    melancholy  m'  Will  count  their 
Po.    38-  6    melancholy  m'  Will  count  their 
millions  of 
A/is.  208-  7    that  governs  millions  of  m' 


MORTALS 


639 


Moslem's 


mortals 
minds  of 

A/is.  257-12    alias  the  minris  of  m\ 
My.      5-  1    originates  in  the  niinrls  of  m*. 
294-10    fontradictinK  minds  of  m\ 
misrepresent 

Mis.  250-  4    M-  misrepresent  and  miscall  affection  ; 
must  learn 

Ret.    49-14    M-  must  learn  to  lose  their 
Un.    10-26    M-  must  learn  this  ; 
must  take  up 

Ret.    65-12    M"  must  take  up  the  cross 
must  work 

Mis.    22-  9    m-  must  work  for  the  discovery  of 
no  opinions  of 

Mis.     3-15    No  opinions  of  nr  nor 
now  believe 

Un.    43-  7    m"  now  believe  in  the  possibility 
obey 

Mis.  208-15    M-  obey  their  own  wills, 
obeyed 

Ret.    76-  3    if  m-  obeyed  God's  law 
poor 

My.  195-21    by  which  we  poor  m"  expect 
purify 

Mis.  298-18    Trials  purify  m'  and  deliver  thera 
redeem 

Mis.    82-  9    to  enlighten  and  redeem  wr. 
redemption  of 

Un.      6-  8    redemption  of  nr  from  sin, 
remember 

Mis.  331-14    do  w  remember  their  cradle  hymns, 
rescue  of 
A/is.  107-  7    these  come  to  the  re.scue  of  in', 
362-22    must  come  to  the  rescue  of  m\ 
restored  to 

A/is.  186-30    restored  to  ?/r  the  lost  sense  of 
riglits  of 

Mis.  283-18    trespass  on  the  rights  of  ttr. 
seek 

No.    40-  4    m'  seek,  and  expect  to  receive, 
seem 

Afis.    61-30    M-  seem  very  material ; 
sensual 

Afis.  328-11    acquaint  sensual  nv  with  the 
sbowing 

Mis.  162-20    showing  m'  how  to  escape  from 
sinful 
A/is.  380-  4    how  can  sinful  w  prove  that  a 
No.      7-10    eyes  of  sinful  m"  must  be  opened 
Sinning 

Mis.    36-14    animal  qualities  of  sinning  m'  ; 
some 

'01.    15-20    Some  m'  may  even  need  to  hear  the 
spiritualizing 

No.    10-24    dematerializing  and  spiritualizing  m' 
suffer 

Mis.  261-  9    m'  suffer  from  the  wrong  they  commit, 
suffering 

Ret.    92-  3    for  the  needs  of  suffering  7n\ 
sufferings  of 

'01.    17-  1    self-inflicted  sufferings  of  m' 
teaches 

Mis.  211-  4    it  teaches  m'  to  handle  serpents 
think 
Mis.  219-12    admitted  that  m"  think  wickedly 
219-14    711-  think  also  after  a  sickly  fashion. 
to  show 

No.    35-14    to  show  nv  the  awful  price  paid  by 
turn  from 

A/is.    28-11     In  proportion  as  nf  turn  from 
turns 

'00.    11-  9    turns  w  away  from  earth  to  heaven  ; 
two 

A/is.  332-14    two  w,  walking  in  the  cool  of 
understanding  of 

A/is.  260-  4    reduced  to  the  understanding  of  m". 
Tain 

Afis.  362-27    O  vain  mr  !    which  shall  it  be? 
warn 

Un.    57-  4    warn  m'  of  the  approach  of  danger 
who  seek 

'02.    11-  2    tiv  who  seek  for  a  better  country 
wicked 

A<fis.  187-32    wicked  m"  such  as  crucified  our 
will  become 

Ret.    64-28    m'  will  become  the  victims  of  error. 
willingness  of 

A/is.  269-28    willingness  of  m'  to  buy  error  at  par 
will  lose 

Mis.  181-25    A/-  will  lose  their  sense  of  mortality 
yield 

No.    35-  7    m-  yield  lovingly  to  the  purpose  of 

Afis.     fr-  3    leaves  w  but  little  time 
15-23    that  m-  can  lay  off  the 


mortalH 

Mia.    19-19 

22-11 

27-12 

27-31 

52-29 

60-29 

84-12 

103-  8 

109-22 

l(A~\i 

165-18 

199-21 

205-31 

208-11 

208-21 

209-31 

257-26 

261-24 

289-  8 

292-27 

319-  7 

328-24 

330-15 

331-  2 

3.58-16 

361-21 

64-26 

69-  1 

15-  5 

40-  3 

40-13 

50-19 

52-21 

58-  2 

60-17 

2-17 

12-22 

17-21 

23-20 

25-21 

27-27 

35-  5 

11-20 

29-  5 

11-17 


Ret. 
Un. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 

'01. 

Pen. 

My.  IIO-U 
110-25 
161-16 
242-11 
244-18 

mortals' 

Mis.  64-  3 
107-19 
108-15 
117-23 
165-23 
334-  9 
•02.     10-22 

mortgage 


Mis. 
Pul. 


140-11 
140-21 
8-10 
20-  4 
'02.  13-16 
13-19 
13-24 
13-26 
14-  4 

mortgages 

.My.    S9-15 

Mosaic 

Rft.    S9-10 

Pan.      6-11 

7-14 

7-20 

mosaic 

Pul.    a-  7 

25-  6 
25-23 

26-  9 
26-23 
SS-lS 
76-  S 

Mosaic  De 

Mis.  248-lS 

Moses 

Mis.  261-20 
R(t.    75-  4 

Moslem's 
Mis.  124-11 


•%a  comraii. 
xl,  to  rn  . 


ha.. 


to  work  cMil. 

It  .•! 


•«  'jt 


■.Ua 


itor. 


To  say  that  yon  and  !.  m  m  , 
therefore  wr  ran  no  moi* 


ih*a 


.\/ 

.\/ 

.\l 

if  m 

which  <:  . 

in-  virii. 

rn'  iiiujit 

balH;  Ji- 

left  to  r 

which  rn 

.\l'  who  (II.  '. ■ 

A/'  hsiVi-  oiil . 

lnterpr<-tH  to  ■ 

then  hIiuU  m 

churrhe.M.  Ht\i 

by  mankind  I 

m'  niuHt  tir.Hi 

m-,  with  the  i 

m'  are  In  <laii: 

m'  who  are  n\ 

let  m'  bow  b« 

then,  are  m'  I 

put  on  only  wh.  i.  r-i    .i.-.j 

So  shall  m-  soar  to  tiiial  rreHoro 

rn-  mu.st  first  oi»-n  th<ir  .-y.*  to 

His  origin  1.4  not.  like  that  of  m  . 

Do  m-  know  more  than  ('•(f\ 

say  t 

ref()r( 
le,<w  con.HcioUitrK-s.^  of  .    .    .  m'  have. 
beast. ■«.  fatal  rfptili«,  and  m 
M  ,  if  at  eas*-  In  (w>-c&j|4-<l  rxL«i<-ttca. 
A/'  are  fre<'  moral  aci-iit.t, 
whom  nr  have  nanie<i  (;o<l. 
why  should  m-  ronr«Tn  thfiii-l»<« 
If  rrr  couhl  graup  tht-st-  tvko  Mur<U 
.Ka  m\  we  njtwl  to  dljtcrru 
A/-  have  not  8«.<«'n  It. 
probation  of  m'  must  jfo  on 
what  hope  havo  m'  fi;it  throurt 
M\  content  \<.   • '  nu  Ima 

m'  in  the  ath  .1  — i  of 

^f^,  alias  mor:  . 
progreiw  from  niui-cni.-  and  m' 
m-  will  ct'sisi-  to  be  mortal. 
.\f    mu.st  drink  of  the  cup 

I  do  not  mean  that  nr  are 
m'  do  not  enter  without  a  atnjjcirle 

way  he  made  for  w  fscapc. 
.A/'  false  sen.s««  \tAaa  throuxh 
would  remove  m-  iKnorancs 
C;od"s  time  and  ny  differ, 
of  vi'  rt-dcmption  from  .tin  : 
that  m'  fuith  in  matter  max 
increased  the  speed  of  ni'  irmnatl 

Xo  one  could  ' 
I  redeeme<l  fr^ 
Not  a  VI'  wa.-<  . 
were  unable  to  ji^i;.   : 
purcha.se<l  the  r»r  i>i, 
.■\fter  the  nr  had  e\\ 
amount  due  on  the  tn  . 
the  m"  wa-M  forecla-ioil. 
can  neither  n*nt,  m\  nor  sell 

*  not  blanketed  with  dehl*  and  m\ 

instruction  in  the  \f-  law. 
M-  thei.sm  intr\xlur«i  evil, 
the  M  .  the  ('hrl.«ilan.  and  Ui« 
a  lapse  in  the  A/-  reiijnon. 


from  its  rn"  floorirur  lo  the 

•  floor?  of  irarh!e  Tn  m-  worfc. 

•  floor  i^  ■         ■'.iUan  m  . 

♦  m'  WOT  y  c*rve<1 

•  the  r J  :  of  white 

*  The  flo<ir-i  an'  an  rrt', 

*  The  tUx>r  is  of  W 

calogue 
obedience  to  the  \f-  D", 

tvpitie<1  in  the  law  of  \t', 
the  law  given  by  A/', 

^t^  misconception  of  Deity. 


Moss-rose 


640 


MOST 


Moss-rose 

Bet.    17-10  Prairie  Queen  and  the  modest  A/*  ; 

Po.    62-12  Prairie  Queen  and  the  modest  M'  ; 

most 

Mis.     x~10  nr  of  these  articles  were 

x-14  wiiere  tliese  are  w  requisite, 

2-  3  those  assume  7n'  who  have  the 

4-  3  the  riv  potent  and  desiratile 

6-  6  The  m-  of  our  C.  S.  practitioners 
6—28  there  is  the  m'  sickness. 

10-  5  the  »r  remorseless  motives 

13-  8  wr  happily  wrought  out  for  me 

19-19  is  the  nv  fearful  sin  that 

26-  7  in  the  ni'  subtle  ether, 

35-11  vv  concise,  yet  complete,  summary 

39-26  what  in'  obs'lructs  the  way? 

45-15  more  in  this  than  in  m"  cases  ; 

52-14  the  nv  wretched  condition 

81-  2  some  of  the  W  skilful  and 

87-21  who  is  ?«•  reliant  on  himself 

89-10  advisable  in  m'  cases  that  Scientists 

91-18  should  represent  the  ni'  spiritual 

92-10  He  who  sees  m'  clearly  and 

92-11  enlightens  other  minds  w  readily, 

92-31  does  mr  for  his  students 

92-31  who  m-  divests  himself  of  pride 

100-27  because  he  loves  God  m". 

106-23  m-  adorable,  but  m'  unadored, 

108-27  m'  of  us  would  not  be  seen 

109-11  7n-  hopeful  stage  of  mortal  mentality. 

112-  9  The  ??i"  just  man  can  neither 

126-22  AI-  people  condemn  evil-doing, 

157-16  helps  us  nr  when  help  is  m"  needed, 

169-18  the  m"  eminent  divines  of  the 

173-  3  The  ni'  enlightened  sense  herein 

226-28  di.sgraces  .   .   .  more  than  do  ?n"  vices. 

229-17  even  the  m*  High—  Psal.  91 ;  9. 

230-  7  make  the  nv  of  the  present. 

232-11  behind  ...  in  things  w  essential, 

232-20  that  ?n'  important  of  all  arts, 

232-26  nv  spiritual  and  unselfish  motives. 

234—12  things  m,'  essential  and  divine. 

242-22  in  its  m'  concentrated  form, 

245-21  which  may  be  m'  mischievous 

246-19  this  m"  unprecedented  warfare. 

249-12  The  TO"  devout  members  of 

250-  3  the  best  become  the  m"  abused, 

251-  9  welcomed  you  ...  to"  graciously, 
257-19  where  there  is  Jn"  danger. 

263—19  be  met  in  the  ?n"  effectual  way. 

267-  6  sacrificed  the  7rv  time, 

267-  8  caused  me  to  exercise  nv  patience. 

273—  6  where  I  now  seem  to  be  7n'  needed, 

281-24  the  to"  beautiful  and  the  to"  costly, 

282-19  exceptions  to  TO"  given  rules  : 

287—  1  the  m"  exalted  divine  conception. 

295—24  The  to"  advanced  ideas  are  inscribed 

304—  6  *  in  the  7?^"  appropriate  place 

309-11  He  advances  to"  in  divine  Science 

309-12  who  meditates  to"  on  infinite 

316-26  could  have  derived  ni'  benefit  from 

317-17  by  the  7)v  faithful  seekers  ; 

319-11  Scientists  must  be  to"  watchful. 

336-  8  that  which  represents  God  to", 

341—24  the  7)1'  solemn  vow  of  celibacy 

353-26  four  thousand  children,  to"  of  whom, 

372-20  and  to"  distinguished  artists. 

374-  4  in  to"  of  its  varied  manifestations. 

374-17  771'  fitting  that  Christian  Scientists 

376-  2  *  TO"  revered,  to"  authentic 
376-  3*1  use  the  words  to"  authc7itic 

388-11  And  life  to"  sweet,  as  heart  to  heart 

391-17  Share  God's  nv  tender  mercies. 

Ret.      6-16  one  of  the  to"  talented, 

7-14  *  one  of  the  m'  distinguished  men 

7-19  *  with  the  ?«"  poignant  grief, 

10-12  nv  of  the  knowledge  I  had 

18-23  those  we  ?«"  love  find  a  happiness 

19-24  obligations  7iv  faithfully. 

32-17  *  Whose  7?r  constant  substance 

37-  1  edition  of  my  ?n"  imjjortant  work, 

41-  5  in  TO"  instances  without  even 

54-22  the  TO"  sacred  and  salutary 

84—  7  enlightens  other  minds  to"  readily, 

84-19  does  7?r  for  his  students 

84—20  divests  himself  7?i"  of  pride 

87-11  TO"  systematic  and  law-abiding 

88-11  TO"  concerns  mankind. 

90-  1  student  should  be  7rv  careful 

Un.     7-  8  When  I  have  rrv  clearly  seen 

7-  9  and  to"  sensibly  felt  that  the 
i')—  8  need  7?i"  of  all  to  be  rid  of 

48-  6  more  .   .   .  than  do  to"  Christians, 

52-24  The  TTV  beautiful  blossom  is  often 

52-25  TO."  beautiful  mansion  is  sometimes 

54-16  TO"  potent  and  deadly  enemy. 


most 

Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 


'02. 
Hm. 


Po. 


My. 


22-20  her  7?v  beautiful  garments, 

23-  4  *  THE  W"  Unique  Structure 
23-17  *  one  of  the  nv  potent  factors 

24-  5  *  one  of  the  7JV  beautiful, 
24-  5  *  the  m"  unique  structure 
28-22  *  its  songs  are  for  the  to"  part 

31-  6  *  a  7n"  interesting  personality. 
31-21  *  she  7/1"  kindly  replied, 

36-23  *  one  of  the  7n"  beautiful  residences 

37-14  *  it  is  her  7?r  earnest  aim  to 

44-10  *  It  is  a  TO"  auspicious  hour 

45-10  *  grandest  and  nv  helpful 

45-19  *  proved,  in  7n"  striking  manner, 

47-25  *  But  for  the  7n"  part  she 

49-11  *  of  TO"  unpromising  ground 

54—26  *  TO"  perfect  obtainable  environment, 

56-  9  *  as  a  rule,  are  the  7rv  intelligent. 

56-13  *  one  of  the  nv  remarkable, 

57-11  *  one  of  the  to"  beautiful 

65-16  *  a  7?i"  beautiful  structure 

66-10  *  TO"  of  those  who  embrace  the  faith 

70-11  *  7rv  remarkable  women  in  America. 

75-  2  Whoever  in  any  age  expresses  7rv 

75-  3  has  ni'  of  the  spirit  of  Christ, 

75-25  *  the  7?i"  nearly  fire-proof  church 

77-  3  *  one  of  the  ni'  chastely  elegant 
77-15  *  7rt"  lovingly  invited  to  visit 

78-  2  *  one  of  the  to"  magnificent 
78-13  *  hereby  nv  lovingly  invited 
79-15  *  in  771"  instances  they  are  held  at 
80-  6  *  in  the  7rt"  intellectual  city 

80-11  *  TO"  recognition,  tlie  widest  outlook. 

82-23  *  singing  7n'  for  their  own  sex. 

87—  1  *  771'  cordially  invite  you  to  be  present 

7-  3  TO"  diflScult  case  so  treated. 

1-3  is  a  7«"  needful  work  ; 

2-23  the  7n"  defiant  forms  of  disease. 

23-14  The  7n'  eminent  divines, 

28-10  the  771'  acceptable  time 

37-14  TO"  marvellous  demonstration, 

39-23  TO"  of  all,  it  sliows  us  what  God  is. 

41-7  work  771'  derided  and  envied 

41-  7  that  is  7?i"  acceptable  to  God? 

2-13  word  "pantheis.m"  is  77i'  suggestive. 

15-  7  establish  us  in  the  nv  holy  faith, 
1-18  in  771'  of  the  principal  cities, 

2-  4  the  people  ?«"  interested 

7-  9  771'  scholarly  men  and  women, 

1.5-10  which  of  all  .   .   .  is  the  to"  divine  ; 

1-12  TO"  essential  to  your  growth 

9-27  who  loveth  and  liveth  7rt" 

9-28  receiveth  them  7n'  ; 

15-14  The  7?i"  deplorable  sight  is  to 

16-22  to  carry  a  to"  vital  point. 

29-24  loves  to",  does  to",  and  sacrifices  m' 

30-  8  consciousness  which  is  to"  imbued 

33-24  The  richest  and  to"  positive  proof 

17-  8  has  771'  of  heaven  in  it, 

9-  8  the  7/r  hopeless  invalid 

9-  9  think  77r  of  sickness  and  of  sin  ; 

12-26  attenuations  are  the  t71'  powerful. 

14-18  7?r  arduous  task  I  ever  performed. 

16-  7  hath  the  7?r  actual  substance, 
7-11  life  'in'  sweet,  as  heart  to  heart 

38-16  God's  TO"  tender  mercies, 

64-18  Those  we  nv  love  find  a 

65-16  Those  moments  77i"  sweet 

4-30  Thou  God  777"  high  and  nigh. 

6-28  777"  prefigures  selif-abnegation, 

25-11  *  and  are  to"  gratifying  : 

27-26  *  to  777"  of  them  the  fact  that  he' 

32-  2  *  two  of  the  77i'  striking  features 
36-13  *  M'  of  us  are  here  because  we 
42-13  *  M'  unexpectedly  to  me  came  the 
45-  7  *  TO"  important  gatherings 

50-  4  *  M'  of  those  present  had  left  their 

51-  6  *  TO"  sincerely  regret  that  our 
52-28  *  771"  authors  would  have  shrunk, 
71-  2  *  777"  intricate  discoveries 

71-  3  *  the  777"  beautiful  effects 

71-16  *  777"  imposing  church  edifices 

75-  9  *  TO"  of  them  headed  straight  for 

77-10  *  the  777"  notable  feature 

84-24  *  Its  hold  and  .  .   .  are  to"  notable. 

86-23  *  one  of  the  777"  interesting 

86-24  *  the  TO"  notable  of  such  occasions. 

87-  6  *  to  the  to"  casual  observer. 

91-  2  *  TO"  of  whom  were  already 

91-17  *  one  of  the  nv  remarkable 

96-16  *  perhaps  the  to"  remarkable, 

98-  1  *  the  777"  determined  skeptic. 

107-30  heals  the  to"  violent  stages  of 

118-  9  your  to"  excellent  letter. 

138-21  777"  respectfully  yours, 

142-13  777"  important  events  are  criticized. 


MOST 


641 


Mother  Chuhch 


I 


most 

My.  142-21  A/-  truly  yours, 

158-22  M-  irien  and  women  talk  well, 

160-10  A/-  of  us  willinKly  aooe.pt 

160-15  vv  men  avoid  until  compelled 

164-25  unfolds  the  thought  w  within 

165-28  is  the  ni'  unselfed. 

177-  3  Af-  happily  would  I  comiJJv  with 

188-10  of  the  m-  Hixh,"—  PsaL  91  ;  1. 

197-  3  That  error  is  rtr  forcihie  which  iH 

211-24  where  there  is  m'  danger  ; 

219—  8  Human  power  is  w  properly  used  in 

229-28  Thou  knowest  heat  wtiat  we  need  m", 

231-  6  suffered  nv  from  those  whom  she 

233-20  nv  stubborn  belief  to  overcome, 

240-26  *  She  nv  assuredly  does. 

249-  7  counteract  its  nv  fjiKaiilic  falsities. 

249-28  student  who  is  nv  spirilually-mindiHl. 

259-14  m"  pleasing  C'hristmas  presents, 

259-27  nv  appropriate  and  proper  exercise. 

266—  3  the  nv  imminent  dangers 

271-14  *  the  nv  discussed  woman  in 

282-27  M-  truly  yours, 

283-  8  Your  appointment  ...  is  rrv  gracious. 

285-13  m.'  cultured  men  and  women 

285-29  M'  sincerely  yours, 

289-  1  The  thing  nv  important  is  what  we  do, 

290-18  when  all  earthly  joys  seem  nv  afar. 

300-13  heals  the  nv  inveterate  di.Heases. 

305—13  m-  distinguished  men  and  women 

312-25  in  my  behalf  were  irv  tender. 

326—  4  *  is  vv  gratifying  to  our  people  ; 

331-  3  performed  their  .  .   .  nv  faitlifully." 

332-21  *  in  a  w  interesting  way. 

347-24  A/"  thinkers  concede  that  Science  is 

356-  3  where  God  dwells  m'  conspicuously 

Most  High  and  most  High 

Mis.  229-17  even  the  nv  R- ~  Psal.  91 ;  9. 
the  messages  of  the  M'  II\ 
of  the  m-  //■,"—  Psalm  91 ;  1. 


277-14 
My.  188-10 

mostly 

Mis.  379-  7 

My.    97-28 

105-10 

160-  4 

mote 

Mis.  336-15 

moth 

Mis. 
Ret 

Put 
My 


m"  descriptive  of 


composition  was  .   . 

*  have  m"  departed, 

the  lungs  were  nv  consumed. 

The  heart  that  beats  m"  for  self 


m,'  of  evil  out  of  other  eyes. 


82-27 

32-  9 

81-17 

230-  1 


is  consumed  as  a  w, 
is  crushed  as  tlie  m". 

*  not  as  the  w"  to  be  destroyed 
the  sacrilegious  m'  of  time, 

Mother  {see  also  mother's) 

Mis.    18-19    Father,  Af  •,  and  child  are  the 

33-11    God,  our  divine  Father  and  Af-. 
96-12    first,  as  a  loving  Father  and  A/-  ; 
113-  5    Spirit  is  our  Father  and  A/-, 
151-13    God  is  our  Father  and  our  Af", 
154r-23    Honor  thv  Father  and  A/-,  God. 
159-24    "O  glorious  Tnitli  !    O  A/"  Love! 
167-17    His  Father  and  A/-  are  divine  Life, 
186-14    He  is  the  universal  Father  and  M' 
Un.    48-14    Father  and  A/-  of  all  He  creates  ; 
'00.      5-10    Father  and  A/-  are  synonymous  terms  ; 
'01.    10-18    nature  of  God  as  both  Father  and  A/-. 
(see  also  Eddy) 
mother  (see  also  mother's) 
and  husband 
A/is.  385-  9    poem 
Po.  page  48    poem 
ardent 

Ret.    90-19    Who  can  feel  . 
become  a 
Mis.  253-26 
289-24 
father  and 

(see  father) 
father  or 

Man.    69-19    loveth  father  or  trv  more 
her 
Mis.  214-  8    daughter  against  her  nv,  —  Matl.  10 
Pul.    32-27    *  her  ;/r  was  a  religious  enthusiast, 

*  would  often  run  to  her  nv 

*  answered  as  her  m'  had  bidden  her, 


like  the  ardent  ;«? 


until  she  herself  is  become  a  nv 
the  right  to  become  am'; 


Malt.  10 ;  37. 
35. 


33-  5 
33-12 
his 

Mis.  225-  4 

My.  257-12 

my 


eighty-second  birthday  of  his  w 
for  himself  and  for  his  nv. 


Ret.     5-15  Of  my  nv  I  cannot  speak  as 

6-12  next  to  my  w,  the  very  dearest 

8-11  my  m*  was  perplexed  and 

8-21  left  the  room,  went  to  my  nv, 

9-  8  my  m-  read  to  me 

9-14  a3  my  nv  had  bidden  me. 


mother 

my 

Ret.     13-18 
My.  145  13 

my  Halnted 

U,l.      .">   19 
of  elKht 

Mis        7-  6 
of  JesuH 

Pul.    27  21 
of  one  child 

Mis.      7-  5 
related 

Pul.    :«-  0 
represented 

Pul.     1.1-  3 
saw  thU 

Ril.     n  23 
sister,  and 

Chr.    .VV-24 
stricken 

Mis.  27.S-  9 
tender 

My.  235-  6 
to  help 

'01.    29-18 
true 

Rrt.    90-16 
virgin 
■0/. 
wise 

In. 
without 

C"/ir.    55-20 
worked 

•01.    29-21 
wrote 

Mis.  372-10 
your 

Ret.     8-18 
8-20 


8-27 
6-20 


My  m\  MM  ahe  batlMd  mv 

*  an  old  ailrn«nt  my  in-  ba<l." 
.My  m   ofu-i»  |irt«eai«d  my 

and  knew  iriy  aainlcd  m' 

often  buaier  than  tb«  m   at  Hcbt. 

th);  nv  u(  JeMiu. 

and  the  nv  of  one  chUd 

*  Onu  ni«cht  tba  m   reUtad  to  bar 
by  the 

aa  Love,  reprettented  by  ih*-  m  . 

A/-  Huw  thl.s,  and  «aa  Klad. 

and  iilater,  and  m.  —  .\l«U.  12    U. 

the  faithful,  strlrken  nv. 

lender  nv.  guuitui  by  love. 

go  not  to  help  nv  but  to  rernilt 

The  tnje  nv  never  wiUinirly 

was  born  of  a  virKin  m\ 

N'o  wise  nv,  thoujch  a  craduate  of 

Without  father,  without  m  .        // 

nv  wurke<l  and  won  for  tbein 

A  irv  wrote,  "Looklnc  at  the  ptctur 

"Your  m'  Ifl  railing  you  '." 
your  nv  Is  callinx  you  I" 


A/is. 


Ret 


Pan. 
My. 


6-29  where  the  nv  ha.^  all  that  shr  can 

152-13  but  I,  aa  a  m-  whoiie  heart 

167-  3  after  the  inaiincr  of  a  nv 

225-10  whereujwn  the  nv.  Mr»    Havaon. 

253-23  (un  a  nv  tell  her  child  one  mh»  of 

317-  2  "Mav  I  call  voii  ti-f' 

b-2S  *  As  a  m  ,  .«'  •        

8-  9  "A/-,  who  ih 
8-24  and  i^aid  tlui' 

9-  4  Af-  tohl  M.I  ..„.  I,    - 
16-  5  for  she  w n-s  .i 

40-18  The  wr  aft."  ••tome. 

belief  that  .Mai .    .%.>-i  ihf  m    of  Qod 
*  a  nv  an<l  a  rulia«;  church." 


13-12 
(srr  also  Kddy) 

mother-bird 

a/is.  137-16    protpctlnu  wlnjrn  of  the  m\ 
254-  8    as  the  rrr  teiideth  her  younjc 

Mother  Church 

Man.    52-  3  .Members  In  M-  C"  OiUy. 

71-  9  Af-  (■  Inique. 

My.    11-15  •  need  of  our  Af-  r*. 

8S-10  ♦  A/-  C-  of  the  C.  S.  faith 

89-22  •  dedication  of  the  !i..v   \f    i 

91-29  *  Af-  r-  is  aJisoIu!' 

97-20  *  A/-  ('-  of  the  r    - 

242-19  relatinK  to  .    .    .   .\r 

320  30  •  ch.li.ntion  of  the  Urai  Af    C 

Mother  Church.  The  and  the 

BulldlUK  and  bulldlns 

A/(jri.  103-  3  The  Af"  C-  Huildinjr. 
The  Af  C'  Hvii.ttvua 
have  crownetl  The  .W 


My.    15-  5 
3.17-11 
Directors 

My.  3t-K>-I9 
Manual 
Man.    4.V-10 


C  buiidttvr 

supportios  The  Af-  C-  Dirrrtor*. 

speolfie^i  In  the  Af    ('•  Manual, 
consonance  with  The  M-  C-  MaauaL 


meml>er  of 

isrr  member' 
members  of 

{Stf  members,) 

A/is.  106-15  chapter  mib-tiile 

125-21  cha;>ter  suhlille 

127-  3  e-  -P  M-  C\ 

12<^  1  1- 

143-24  i>       -  i-e  .^'■  C  . 

148-22  chapter  sab-t.ik' 

311-  2  come  and  unite  with  The  M   C" 

316-  9  The  Af    C   nnisi  be  self -sustained 

322-  4  chapter  sub-title 

S33-  6  to  hear  me  speak  la  The  Af '  C'. 


Mother  Church 


642       Mother  Church  of  Christ 


17-15 
26-13 
27-  2 

27-  9 

28-  1 
28-  5 
29-19 
29-21 

30-  6 
30-13 

31-  2 
31-  5 


36-  5 
36-18 
40-17 
41-17 


52-  1 
54-14 
54-17 
54-24 
54-26 
55-  2 
56-11 

57-  1 

58-  7 
58-13 
60-  4 
61-15 
61-19 
63-21 
68-  9 
68-21 
69-26 
70-  2 

70-  7 
70-22 

71-  1 
71-11 
71-22 
71-25 

72-  3 


73-23 
76-24 
78-  6 
80-  6 
81-26 
91-18 
94-15 
95-  5 
95-16 
97-  3 
97-  4 


104-  3 

104-  7 

120-  2 

127-  2 

16-16 

2-  7 

8-12 

11-  8 
20-14 
40-10 
58-  9 
68-20 
84-11 
84-12 
88-  6 

1-  1 
1-  4 
15-22 
13-  6 
76-  1 
7-  1 
7-12 
7-17 
9-  3 
10-  7 
10-24 

12-  7 
14-15 
16-  3 
16-11 
16-16 
17-31 
19-  2 
19-14 
20-15 


C-, 


Mother  Church,  The  and  the 

Mis.  399-17  corner-8tone  of  The  A/'  C' 
Alan.  17-15  draft  the  Tenets  of  the  Af  ■ 
shall  be  elected  in  The  M' 
business  of  Tlie  A/"  C" 
Directors  of  The  A/-  C' 
may  be  formed  by  The  M' 
laws  of  The  A/-  C" 

READERS    OF   THE  M'    C' . 

Readers  for  The  A/-  C- 
If  a  Reader  in  The  M-  C- 
the  First  Reader  of  The  A/-  C' 

DUTIES   OF    READERS   OF   THE  Af"    C" 

The  Readers  of  The  A/-  C' 
35-  7    membership  with  The  M'  C\ 
35-11    memberstiip  with  The  M'  C' 
membership  with  The  M'  C', 
membership  with  The  A/'  C', 
shall  be  read  in  The  A/'  C' 
dismissal  from  The  M-  C". 
43—  4    dropped  forever  from  The  A/"  C' . 
45-  2    the  wide  channels  of  The  A/"  C' 
involving  The  Af "  C"  discipline, 
shall  be  erased  from  The  M'  C" 
not  be  received  into  The  Af •  C" 
membership  in  The  Af  •  C". 
The  Af  •  C"  and  a  branch 
send  notices  to  The  Af  •  C', 
meetings  of  The  Af  ■  C" 
membership  with  The  Af"  C", 
Pastor  over  The  Af"  C", 
morning  service  of  The  Af "  C", 
services  of  The  Af "  C" 
Tenets  of  The  Af "  C" 
The  music  in  The  Af"  C"  shall  not 
Reading  Rooms  of  The  Af "  C' 
excomnmnicated  from  The  Af"  C". 
Directors  of  the  Af  ■  C". 
room  in  The  Af"  C"  formerly  known  as 
The  Af "  C"  shall  not  make  a 
heading 

legal  title  of  The  Af"  C". 
Branch  churches  of  The  Af  •  C" 
The  Af  •  C"  stands  alone  ; 
not  write  the  Tenets  of  The  Af  •  C"  in 
publish  them  as  Tenets  of  The  Af"  C", 
nor  publish  the  Manual  of  The  Af"  C". 
73-  8    in  good  standing  with  The  Af"  C", 
73-13    in  good  standing  with  The  Af"  C", 
The  Af "  C"  and  the  branch  churches 
by  the  Treasurer  of  The  Af"  C", 
The  Af  •  C"  shall  not 
the  Treasurer  of  The  Af"  C". 
Publishing  Society  of  The  Af "  C" 
the  Treasurer  of  The  Af"  C". 
The  M-  C"  shall  appoint  a 
Board  of  Directors  of  The  Af "  C" 
The  Af"  C"  and  the  branch  churches 
In  The  Af"  C". 

shall  be  appointed  by  The  Af "  C- 
101-  7    an  adequate  salary  from  The  Af  •  C". 
103-  1    The  Af "  C"  or  The  First  Church  of 
For  Tlie  Af"  C"  Only, 
adapted  to  The  A^f  •  C"  only, 
heading 
heading 
Ret.    16-16    The  charter  for  The  Af •  C" 
Pul.     2-  7    spirit  of  beauty  dominates  The  Af"  C", 
helping  to  build  The  Af"  C\ 
helped  erect  The  Af"  C", 
The  Af "  C"  seemed  type  and  shadow  of 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  joined  The  Af "  C"  in  Boston, 

*  C.  S.  church,  called  The  Af"  C", 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  The  Af  •  C"  edifice  ...  is  erected, 
on  the  dedication  of  The  Af"  C\ 

Pan.      1-  1    heading 
'00.      1-  4    storied  walls  of  The  Af-  C". 

may  the  angel  of  The  Af "  C" 
'02.    13-  6    I  have  transferred  to  The  Af "  C". 
Po.    76-  1    corner-stone  of  The  Af "  C". 
My.      7-  1    chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 

*  auditorium  for  The  M'  C" 

*  audience-room  in  The  Af "  C' 

*  in  an  edifice  for  The  Af "  C". 

*  importance  of  The  Af "  C" 

*  land  adjoining  The  M-  C\ 

*  The  Af "  C-  building  fund 

*  building  fund  of  The  Af"  C\ 

*  auditorium  for  The  Af "  C" 

*  President  of  The  Af"  C"  ; 
connection  with  The  Af"  C", 

*  "The  Af"  C-  ;  " 

*  building  funds  to  The  Af-  C- 
The  Af  •  C"  buUding  fund, 


Mother  Church,  The  and  the 

My.    20-27    *  building  fund  of  The  Af-  C" 

*  completion  of  The  Af "  C\ 

*  for  tlie  home  of  The  Af  •  C", 

*  produced  t)y  The  Af "  C",  i:;i 

*  total  membership  of  The  Afrt;(7t)[ 

*  your  church.  The  Af"  C",  .".,1 

*  showing  that  The  Ai"  C" 

*  extension  to  The  Af "  C", 

*  will  meet  the  needs  of  The  Af"  C 

*  Sunday  School  of  The  M-  G'. 


21-  8 

22-  4 
22-24 

23-  3 
23-18 
24-13 
24-19 
24-28 

25-  8 

26-  4 

27-  2 
27-12 
27-26 
29-  8 
29-26 
32-22 
38-30 
40-  1 
40-  6 
42-21 
55-12 
55-27 
55-32 
56-11 
56-16 
66-21 
56-24 

57-  2 
57-27 

58-  5 
63-12 
64-11 
65-  6 
67-  5 
73-  1 
73-16 
75-26 
76-14 
76-19 
80-10 
80-12 
80-12 
80-22 
81-  1 
82-14 
90-22 
96-  3 
96-27 

125-13 
13.5-24 
140-16 
140-25 
141-23 
141-28 
142-  6 
142-  9 
142-12 
142-14 
142-28 
166-  9 
166-17 
172-  1 
173-11 
216-24 
230-17 


-yi£ 


C", 
C-, 
C-. 

C", 

C" 


•J/I 


*  extension  of  The  Af "  C' 
my  Church,  The  Af"  C", 

*  extension  of  The  Af-  C-, 

*  extension  of  The  Af- 

*  extension  of  The  Af - 

*  extension  of  The  Af- 

*  Tenets  of  The  Af "  C" 

*  extension  of  The  Af- 

*  extension  of  The  Af  • 

*  branch  churches  of  The  Af-  C- 

*  extension  of  The  Af"  C". 

*  ground  on  which  The  Af"  C" 

*  until  The  Af "  C"  edifice  was  ready 

*  corner-stone  of  The  Af "  C" 

*  overcrowded  condition  of  The  M'  C"  ; 

*  attendance  in  The  M'  C", 

*  The  Af  •  C"  steadily  grew, 

*  attendants  at  The  Af  •  C". 

*  overcrowded  in  The  Af"  C', 

*  dedication  of  The  Af-  C- 

*  extension  of  The  Af  •  C\ 

*  extension  of  The  Af-  C' 

*  Message  to  The  Af-  C', 

*  The  Af-  C"  of  the  denomination, 

*  Extension  of  The  M-  C" 

*  erected  .   .   .  The  Af"  C". 

*  June  meetings  of  The  Af"  C" 

*  big  addition  to  The  Af "  C" 

*  dedication  of  The  Af "  C"  in  1895, 

*  cost  of  the  extension  of  The  Af  •  C' 

*  in  the  extension  of  The  Af "  C", 

*  old  auditorium  of  The  Af-  C", 

*  in  The  Af-  C-  vestry, 

*  extension  of  The  Af  •  C", 

*  Upon  entering  The  Af "  C" 

*  dedicatory  services  of  The  ]\I'  C" 

*  dedication  of  The  Af "  C" 

*  The  Af "  C"  of  that  denomination. 

*  known  as  The  Af "  C"  extension 
connected  with  The  Af"  C". 
chapter  sub-title 

*  attending  occasionally  The  Af"  C".  * 
Dropping  the  communion  of  The  Af"  G'- 
The  Af "  C"  seats  only  five  thousand  :  \i 
communion  season  in  The  Af "  C" 

*  find  no  seats  in  The  Af "  C\ 

*  First  Reader,  The  Af"  C", 
communion  season  of  The  Af-  C". 
The  Af  •  C'  communion  season 
annual  meeting  of  The  Af "  C" 
heading 
Had  I  never  suffered  for  The  Af-  C', 

*  President  of  The  Af "  C". 
this  annual  meeting  of  The  Af"  C\ 
The  Af-  C-  flower  fund. 
Teachers  of  the  Af-  C"  Sunday  School 

240-10    dedicatory  Message  to  The  Af"  C", 
242-21     C.  S.  Board  of  Directors  of  The  Af"  C"; 

to  leave  these  duties  to  the  Clerk  of  The  Af -C',! 

impulsion  of  this  action  in  The  Af-  C' 

My  first  visit  to  The  M-  C' 

*  in  her  Message  to  The  Af-  C' 
room  in  The  Af "  C"  formerly  known  as 
I  approve  the  By-laws  of  The  Af"  C", 
support  the  Directors  of  The  Af "  C", 


ir/i 


242-24 
250-26 
302-25 
334-19 
353-22 
358-30 
360-18 


360-21  obedience  to  The  Af"  C" 

Mother  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  The 

extension  of 

My.     3-  3  chapter  sub-title 

62-22  *  extension  of  The  Af "  C"  of  C,  S', 

Man.    54-  7  The  Af"  C"  of  C",  S",  Tenets. 

54-  8  member  of  The  Af"  C"  of  C,  S', 

61-  9  The  Af"  C"  of  C",  S",  shall 

70-11  The  Af"  C"  of  C,  S',  shall 

72-21  of  The  Af"  C"  of  C",  S",  Leader 

My.      6-14  provided  for  The  Af"  C"  of  C',  S-, 

6-18  edifice  of  The  Af-  C'  of  C\  S' , 

\Z-U  prefigure  The  Af-  C"  of  C',  S\ 

2.5-20  *  of  The  Af  ■  C"  of  C\  S'. 

172-24  *  meeting  of  The  Af"  C-  of  C",  S", 

173-  8  The  Af"  C"  of  C",  S",  in  Boston. 

217-  6  in  trust  to  The  Af "  C"  of  C",  S", 

223-  6  outside  of  The  M-  C'  of  C',  S', 

223-21  member  of  The  Af-  C"  of  G'.  S'. 

246-23  The  Af-  C"  of  C',  S",  in  Bostoin. 


Mother  Church  of  Christ      643 


MOTTVBS 


Mother  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  The 

My.  250-  2  By-law  of  The  Af-  C"  of  C\  S\ 

250-15  liy-law  of  'I'he  A/-  C"  of  C",  .S*. 

279-23  member  of  'J'he  M-  C  of  C\  S', 

289-  8  proper  that  The  A/-  C'-  of  C\  S\ 

347-  7  Members  of  The  M-  f  of  C\  S\ 

352-19  Ushers  of  The  M'  C  of  C'.  S'  : 

Mother  Church's,  The 

Man.    71-17    The  M'  C'  form  of  government, 
Mother  in  Israel 

{see  Eddy) 

mother-in-law 

[f  Mis.  214-  8    against  her  m\—  Matt.  10;  35. 

I    motherless 

Mis.  275-11    and  the  m"  little  ones. 
Mother  Mary 

My.  303-  3    one  incarnation,  one  M-  M\ 
Mother's 

Mis.  206-  6    heard  the  Father  and  Af  •  welcome, 
(see  also  Eddy) 
mother's 

Mis.  160-  4  am"  love  behind  words 

253-22  m-  love  touches  the  heart  of 

331-16  words  from  a  m'  lips 

Ret.     1-16  perpetuated  her  m'  name. 

8-  6  thought  this  was  my  w  voice, 

20-  3  until  after  my  m-  decease. 

Po.     8-18  Of  a  7?r  love,  that  no  words 

29-  9  No  natal  hour  and  w  tear. 
My.  311-24  which  is  of  my  m'  ancestry. 

336-15    until  after  my  wf  decease." 
(see  also  Eddy) 

mothers 

Mis.     5-  7    M-  should  be  able  to 

Mother's  Darling 

Ret.    20-15    taken  from  my  poem,  "M'  D\" 

Mother's  Evening  Prayer 

(see  Appendix  A) 

Mother's  Room  and  room 

Mis.  144-  3    The  money  for  building  "A/-  R," 
Man.    69-26    formerly  known  as  '  Ar  R" 

Put.       V—  5      M'    R'    IN   THE   FIRST   CHURCH    OP 

8-27  M-  R-  in  The  First  Church  of 

25-10  *  the  "A/-  R,"  designed  for 

25-19  *  the  auditorium,  the  "A/-  R\" 

26-19  *  heading 

26-20  *  The  "A/-  R-"  is  approached  by 

27-  1  *  Leading  off  the  "AT  R"  are 

27-29  *  In  the  "A/-  R"  the  windows  are 

42-12  *  money  was  devoted  to  the  "M"  R," 

42-17  *  words,  "A/-  R,"  in  gilt  letters. 

49-  2  *  or  sometimes  "A/"  r-," 

58-27  *a  room  .   .   .  called  "A/-  R," 

59-27  *  the  money  for  the  A/"  R- , 

76-  3  *  apartment  known  as  the  "A/'  R," 

76-  5  *  The  furnishing  of  the  "A/"  R  " 

My.  353-22  formerly  known  as  "M"  R- ," 

mother  tincture 

'01.    18-  1    "m"  r"  of  one  grain  of  the  drug 
motion 

Mis.  132-  1  Am'  was  made,  and  a  vote  passed, 

208—13  unbroken  w  of  the  law  of  divine  Love 

230-10  and  mere  m'  when  at  work, 

Man.    17-  9  on  m-  of  Mrs.  Eddy,  it  was  voted, 

Ret.    31-14  spontaneous  m'  of  Truth  and  Love. 

89-  3  opposed  to  it  by  material  7)V, 

My.      7-15  *  offered  the  following  ?«■  : 

8-3  *  In  support  of  the  wr,  Mr.  Kimball 

8-8  *  in  seconding  the  nv ,  said  : 

8-22  *  The  m'  was  carried  unanimously. 

22-19  *  every  puri)ose  she  has  set  in  wr, 

44-18  *  The  m'  was  carried  unanimously 

65-  2  *  chapter  sub-title 

65-10  *  This  astonishing  ni'  was  passed 
motionless 

No.     6-17  evidence  that  the  earth  is  m* 
motions 

Mis.    65-  5    and  her  m"  imaginary. 

motive 

A/is.  117-  6  discern  between  the  thought.  m\  and 

117-  6  superinduced  bv  the  wrong  rrr  or 

130-22  Where  the  nv  to  do  right  exists, 

135-  7  one  in  rw,  purpose,  pursuit. 

195-  3  all  action,  7?f,  and  mind, 

283-  2  or  the  m"  is  mercenary, 

354—15  more  grace,  a  m'  made  pure, 

Man.    83-  4  Af  •  in  Teaching. 

Ret.    28-30  no  m'  can  cause  a  surrender  of 

30-  7  The  m'  of  my  earliest  labors 
Hea.     7-11  begins  with  w,  instead  of  act, 


motive 

Jlia.    7-12  and  ttuin  comtrung  the  m- 

7-13  :i<~t  that  r.-i,!'  .  fr.,  •,  it...  „, 

7    10  '  . 
I!»    17 

My-  117     .1  , 

I2H   :'5     tfl."   ;  I 

IHI-13     th«  ;. 
23«-ltf    fur-r.  1 

motive-power 

.\ti.s.  lit;     .'    be<:oine  the  m    of  every  Act 

motives 

atTiTtioiiM  aod 

.Mis.    i!>  10    lift  the  atrecllonii  Md  m- of  iDwa 
and  at-tM 

.Man.    40-  4    A  RuIp  for  .\/-  and  Arm 
Hit.    7»-IO    in  uniielflHh  m    and  aii*. 
and  alniH 

.\fi/.  12.>-  2    fulH<-  afTectlonx.  m\  and  ulttu. 
and  c-irrumstance* 

Rit.    :iH-25    m-  and  circumiitanr«-s  unknown  lo  :«*. 
and  method)! 

.Mis.  267  28    spirit iializKS  inan'd  m*  and  niHhod* 
and  object 

.My.  29&-27    traced  its  emotioni.  m-.  and  otitcrt 
best 

.\/(/.  IsO-26    mLsconalrues  our  b«ail  w. 
ChrlstUn 

.Man.    50-18    from  Chriatiaii  m-  make  ihU  evMmt. 
desire,  and 

A".    12-13    The  same  afrectlon.  deelre.  and  w 
fur  sin 

J'lo.      9-  5    washing  away  tin:  w  for  all)  ; 
fur  teachlnx 

liud.     10     1     If  .   .   .  are  th**  rn'  for  l««rhitif. 
govern  arts 

.Mis.    51    15    .\/-  govern  a<-l.s,  and  Mind  cuvrm  oua. 
ber 

Pul.    50-  5    »  Indec<l.  one  of  h«T  m- 
bis 

.Mis.  102-26    his  nr  and  ChrLxtlikfneM. 
kind 

.Mij.  2.34-11    God  will  reward  their  kind  »n-. 
leading 

.V".    .(.'-  7    nor  the  nr  leading  to  it. 
mercenary 

.Vo.    4.3-18    take  it  up  frofn  merrenary  tn-, 
mere 

Rud.    17-  3    from  mere  nf  of  itelf-acBruidLnnMai  to 
misjudged 

.Mis.  236-  2    human  pa-stuona  .   .  .  hari*  iiiUjudc«Ml  m  ' 
my 
.Mis.  263-  1     if  tny  tif  are  8inul«r.  thny  will  harm 
278-11    when  my  nf  and  art*  are  un<tar*iood 
new 

.\fis.  204-14    giving  niortaLt  uuw  m  . 
of  human  affection 

A/;/.  l'iaS-  h     If  the  nr  of  huinaii  affvclion  are 
uf  men 
.Mis.     lU-lU    lift  the  aflerliutis  an<l  Ml'  ct  mm 
.Ml/.  26<s-U    uplifting  the  rir  uf  men. 
uf  others 

\(>.      7-  7    us  til  the  ttf  of  utlieni. 
ur  arts 

.Man.    40-  6    should  im|>el  the  m°  or  arte 
p<>rsunal 

.Mis.  2<)l-  7    demonstrates  above  penooal  «', 
remor.s4>les8 

.\/i."t.    10-  S    the  most  remorarJeM  w  that 
riKht 

.Mis.    51-17    the  right  m'  for  artion. 
same 

'01.    Xi-27    the  same  rrr  which  actuate 
selfish 
.Mis.  US-  3    self-will.  selfi.-»h  m'.  and 
Ret.    71-21    selfish  rrr  entertnx  into 
sinister 

Rfl.    7S-  9    but  carnal  and  siniMor  w. 
their 
.Afis.    S4-10    their  vr  were  r»'warded 

214-23    their  rrr,  aiu^,  and  ien<lMicy. 
unseen 

.Mis.  260-30    lawlesss  mind,  with  unaenn  f. 
unseiHsh 
.\/i.s-.  232-27    spiritual  and  unseiftah  m  . 
Rfl.    79-10    in  unselfi.oh  m'  and  aru. 
wrong 
.Mis.  21^12    or  start  from  wron*r  m". 

263-  3    knowing  that  the  wrxing  m-  are  not 
My.  223-lS    superinduced  by  wrong  in 
your 
Mis.    90-19    are  equal  to  your  w  ; 

'Oi.    17-26    tak^  its  answer  aa  to  thy  aun^.  m-. 


MOTOR 


644 


MOVE 


motor 

Pul.    25-  5  *  with  m"  electric  power. 
mottled 

Mis.  376-24  into  a  glory  of  in'  marvels. 
motto 

Mis.  139-17  the  above  Scripture  for  its  m\ 

306-  5  *  71V  has  not  yet  been  decided  upon, 

Ret.    86-  9  as  said  the  classic  Grecian  vr 

'Oi.    14-  6  a  m"  for  every  Christian  Scientist, 

My.  170-18  it  is  my  sacred  m', 

mould 

No.    20-  6    would  fashion  Deity  in  a  manlike  m' , 
My.  261-12    To  m'  aright  the  first  impressions 

moulded 

My.  114-10    book  which  has  ni'  their  lives 

moulder 

Mis.  293-29    there  to  m'  and  rot. 

moulding 

No.    20-  6    Truth  is  w  a  Godlike  man. 

moulds 

Mis.  360-  8    cast  in  the  nr  of  C.  S.  : 
Moulton,  Edward  A. 

My.  174-15    Edward  A.  M',  John  C.  Thorne, 

mound 

My.  311-27    knelt  in  silent  prayer  on  the  m' 

Mount 

{see  Sermon  on  the  Mount) 
mount 

Mis.    17-  7  on  this  m-  of  revelation, 

44-  2  showed  to  thee  in  the  7?r," —  Ileb.  8;  5. 

164-14  from  the  nf  of  revelation, 

206-29  upon  the  m"  of  holiness, 

234-  4  attempt  to  7W  above  error 

326-20  to  the  valley  and  up  the  m\ 

328-16  been  driven  ...  to  the  foot  of  the  m', 

356-14  from  the  ?/r  of  revelation, 

369-  2  foot  of  the  m"  of  revelation, 

387-  4  m-  upward  unto  purer  skies  ; 

No.      1-16  on  the  m'  of  revelation, 

'01.    10-24  after  the  pattern  of  the  m\ 

Hea.    19-23  to  the  model  on  the  m,-, 

Po.    50-22  m-  upward  unto  purer  skies  ; 

My.  110-24  m-  higher  in  the  altitude  of  being. 

189-  3  should  reach  the  vv  of  revelation  ; 
mountain  (see  also  mountain's) 

Mis.    41-15  the  m'  of  human  endeavor, 

251-30  m-  mists  before  the  sun. 

323-  8  at  the  foot  of  the  w 

323-17  at  the  foot  of  the  nv. 

323-18  Would  ye  ascend  the  in', 

324-30  at  the  foot  of  the  ?«-, 

326-24  and  take  them  up  the  m\ 

327-  6  "Wilt  thou  climb  the  nv, 

328-  7  m'  is  heaven-crowned  C^hristianity, 
329-14  over  m'  and  meadow, 

392-  2  Oh,  w  monarch,  at  whose  feet 

392-10  Whate'er  thy  mission,  w  sentinel. 

No.     7-12  as  a  bird  to  your  m\"—  Psal.  11 ;  1. 

Hea.    10-26  As  the  nf  hart  panteth  for 

Po.     v-  9  *  poem 

page    1  poem 

20-  1  m-  monarch,  at  whose  feet 

20-14  Whate'er  thy  mission,  m'  sentinel, 

66-  4  the  thrill  of  that  w  rill. 

My.  183-14  upon  the  w  of  Israel. 

186-10  up  the  w,  and  on  to  the 

222-11  say  unto  this  m',  —  Matt.  17.-  20. 

mountain-horn 

Mis.  328-  4    listen  for  the  m', 

mountain's 

Mis.  392-  1     poem 
Po.  page  20    poem 

mountains 

Un.    11-  1  the  nv  of  unholiness 

Pul.    73-16  *  If  you  have  faith,  you  can  move  m"." 

Pan.     3-27  president  of  the  wr, 

Po.    41-  9  And  the  nv  more  friendless. 

My.  184-26  beautiful  upon  the  nv  —  Isa.  52;  7. 

185-22  In  1888  I  visited  these  m.- 

185-25  to  be  in  the  midst  of  the  m-, 

185-30  refuge  in  nv,  and  good  universal. 

186-  1  The  rocks,  rills,  m', 

194-  3  fell  forests  and  remove  nv, 

278-11  molecule  of  faith  that  removes  m\ 
mounted 

My.  115-  1    m-  thought  on  the  swift 
259-  2    m-  on  its  pedestal 

mounting 

Mis.      1-16    nv  sense  gathers  fresh  forms 
No.    34-23    m-  to  the  throne  of  glory 


mounting 

'02. 

20-  1 

My. 

110-24 

mounts 

My. 

129- 

-27 

mourn 

Mis. 

124- 

-15 

275- 

-16 

353- 

-  1 

388- 

-20 

Pul. 

56- 

-22 

Po. 

21- 

-  9 

67- 

-17 

My. 

126- 

-24 

132- 

-31 

230-13 

291- 

-26 

291- 

-28 

295-  1 

335-10 

339- 

-22 

mourned 

Mis. 

375- 

-30 

My. 

12- 

-19 

mourner 

Mis. 

399- 

-  1 

Po. 

75- 

-  7 

My. 

292- 

-11 

mourners 

Po. 

78- 

-14 

mourning 

My. 

126- 

-21 

mourns 

My. 

294- 

-30 

mouse 

Alis. 

131- 

-  3 

mouth 

Mis. 

118- 

-31 

118- 

-32 

183- 

-16 

209- 

-  5 

231- 

-18 

231- 

-25 

240- 

-26 

373- 

10 

Ret. 

81- 

-23 

Un. 

33- 

-24 

60- 

15 

Pul. 

14- 

9 

14-11 

14- 

13 

No. 

44- 

16 

'02. 

16-22 

My. 

6-22 

m'  the  billow  or  going  down  into 
A/-  higher,  mortals  will  cease  to 

where  faith  m"  u{)ward, 

comforting  such  as  m', 
encourage,  and  bless  all  who  nv. 
it  has  nothing  to  nv  over. 
Last  at  the  cross  to  ?«•  her  Lord, 

*  And  m'  our  self-inflicted  pain." 
Last  at  the  cross  to  m"  her  Lord, 
The  cypress  may  nv  with  her 
and  who  should  m"  over  the 
comforts  such  as  ?«', 
to  comfort  such  as  7n', 
called  to  w  the  loss  of 
stops  to  think,  to  nv,  yea,  to  pray, 
I  sympathize  with  those  who  nv, 

*  companions,  who  rrv  his  early  death, 
rejoice  .  .^.  and  have  no  cause  to  nv  ; 

*  true  art —  that  we  have  .  .   .  m- 
171'  it  as  what  "might  have  been." 

M',  it  calls  you, —  "Come  to  my  bosom, 
M',  it  calls  you, —  "Come  to  my  bosom, 
support,  and  comfort  the  chief  m" 

meekest  of  nv,  while  yet  the  chief, 

death,  and  nv,  and  famine  ; —  Rev.  18;  8  . 

The  court  of  the  Vatican  ni'  him  ; 

a  nv  gnawing  at  the  vitals  of 

which  goeth  into  the  m' —  Matt.  15;  11. 
which  Cometh  out  of  the  m', —  Matt.  15;  11, 
if  he  open  his  m'  it  shall  be  filled 
wouldst  shut  the  m'  of  His  i)rophets, 
poked  into  the  little  ni' 
pucker  the  rosebud  w  into  saying, 
with  a  cigarette  in  his  m' 
the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  m', 
puts  this  pious  counsel  into  a  father's  m'  : 
"In  the  ni'  of  two  or  three —  Matt.  18;  16. 
Out  of  the  same  m'  —  Jas.  3  ;  10. 
cast  out  of  his  jn'  water —  Rev.  12;  15. 
the  earth  opened  her  nr, —  Rev.  12;  16. 
dragon  cast  out  of  his  nv. —  Rev.  12;  16. 
the  m'  lisping  God's  praise  ; 
opening  not  his  nv  in  self-defense 
proceedeth  out  of  the  nv  of  God. 
13-23    satisfleth  thy  m.'  with—  Psal.  103;  5. 
42-  3     *  openeth  her  nv  with—  Prov.  31 ;  26. 
216-  3    obtain  their  money  from  a  fish's  nv, 

mouthpiece 

Mis.  277-  9    archers  aim  at  Truth's  m'  ;  ' 

The  church  is  the  rrv  of  C.  S., 
The  church  is  the  m'  of  C.  S.,  j 

"Out  of  the  w  of  babes—  Matt.  21 ;  16. 

*  by  the  use  of  nv  partitions. 

we  live,  and  m', —  Acts  17  ;  28. 
muscles  cannot  w  without  mind, 
even  to  nv  his  bowels, 
we  live,  rrv,  and  have  being, 
"we  live,  and  ni',  —  Acts  17;  28. 
The  latter  in'  in  God's  grooves 
may  give  it  a  forward  nv, 
nv  majestically  to  your  defense 
and  are  ready  for  the  next  W. 
to  nv  it  onward  and  upward, 
should  ni'  our  brush  or  pen 
we  live,  and  nv, —  Acts  17;  28. 

*  Man  decays  and  ages  nv  ; 
"we  live,  and  in', —  Acts  17;  28. 

*  have  faith,  you  can  nv  mountains." 
we  live,  and  m", —  Acts  17;  28. 
we  do  "live,  and  nv, —  Acts  17;  28. 
we  live,  and  nv,—  Acts  17;  28. 
Life's  pulses  m"  fitful 

*  nv  us  to  utter  our  gratitude 

*  seemed  to  m'  as  by  magic  ; 

*  where  .   .   .  people  can  freely  nv. 
"we  live,  and  nv, —  Acts  17;  28. 
may  you  in'  onward  and  upward, 
and  will  ni'  the  pen  of  millions. 


My 

247 

-  6 

254-27 

mouths 

Pul 

8 

-21 

movable 

Pul 

58 

-15 

move 

Mis. 

8- 

-  6 

28- 

-  7 

69- 

-21 

79-  9 

82- 

-30 

104- 

-18 

227- 

-13 

338-18 

342- 

-31 

343- 

-  8 

377- 

-  1 

Ret. 

93- 

-18 

Un. 

26- 

-14 

Pul. 

2- 

23 

73- 

-16 

No. 

17- 

-  7 

Pan. 

1.3- 

-20 

'02. 

12- 

-20 

Po. 

65-  3 

My. 

9- 

11 

61- 

23 

69- 

21 

109- 

22 

258- 

29 

294-24 

MOVED 

moved  ">  .";'  . 

Mis.  106-30    A/-  by  mind,  yoiir  many-throated  organ, 

275-25    vv  me  to  Hi)K(!chl(\s.s  thanks. 
Ret.     5-26    *  in  tht!  cir<'ieH  in  which  she  m', 

48-10    m"  me  to  clone  my  Houri.iliinjj 
Un.    11-13    The  palsied  hand  w, 
My.    33-27    shall  never  l)e  nr .  —  Psal.  15;  5. 

*  rw  that  it  he  forwarded  at  once 

*  m'  to  instruct  the  Clerk 
whose  feet  can  never  be  tn\ 

*  fouiui  that  I  lived  and  ny 

*  then  m"  to  Franklin. 

*  nv  to  the  residence  of  the 


645 


mjoH 


33-27 
44-17 
51-16 
129-25 
241-26 
314-  4 
333-11 

movement 

Mis.  235-21 
354-18 
Pul. 


This  ?«•  of  thouRht  innst  pusli  on 
the  Jtv  of  body  and  soul 

23-14  *  This  m,  under  the  Ruise  of  C.  S. 

31-28  *  as  flexible  in  m,-  as  that  of 

50-19  *  Any  new  in'  will  awaken  somo 

51-15  *  predict  where  this  m"  will  go, 

52-17  *  rapid  growth  of  the  new  we. 

59-26  *  coiuiected  with  the  m. 

69-  2  *  to  organize  this  m' . 

69-  5  *  the  Founder  of  the  m". 

79-10  *  not  to  ignore  a  ni'  which, 

'00.      9-27  leader  of  this  mighty  w. 

My.    10-28  *  prosperous  growth  of  this  m' 

11-  4  *  the  Leader  of  this  rn\ 

45-12  *  animus  and  spirit  of  our  ni'. 

89-30  *  should  found  a  religious  nv 

163-28  m'  of  establishing  in  this  city 

282-17  chapter  sub-title 

287-  3  7n"  to  erect  a  moiuiment 

316-14  Survey  of  the  C.  S.  M," 

320-17  *  in  sympathy  with  the  nv, 

329-23  *  admitting  its  interest  in  the  frv, 

movements 

Mis.  117-19  participating  in  the  m', 

245-15  Their  nv  indicate  fear 

Man.    78-11  important  nv  of  the  manager 

Ret.    82-  6  not  allow  their  ni'  to  be 

Pul.    38-26  *  Yet  each  and  all  these  m', 

56-13  *  helpful,  and  powerful  nv 

67-14  *  one  of  those  t7V  which  seek  to 

'02.    12-29  institutions  and  early  nv  of 

My.    91-18  *  religious  m'  that  this  country 

291-  S  heavy  strokes,  measured  m\ 

moves 

Mis.  117-29 

166-  6 

174-11 

335-14 
Peo.  8-19 
My.  123-  6 

164-29 

195-23 

205-  9 

moving 

Mis.    47-10    when  ni'  your  body, 

Mozart 

'00.    11-15    M-  rests  you. 

Mrs. 

Man.  110-15 
111-  7 
Mrs. 

Mis.    87-16 

Mt.  Ararat 

Pan.      2-  7 

Mt.  Auburn 

My.    69-30    *  Mt.  A-  cemetery  in  Cambridge, 

much 

Mis. 


The  disobedient  make  their  rjv 
lives,  and  ni'  in  our  midst 
Principle  that  m-  all  in  harmony, 
neither  m"  me  from  the  path 
as  directly  as  it  r/v  a  planet 
which  nv  the  hearts  of  men 
nv,  and  has  his  being  in  (5od, 
m",  and  has  deathless  being. 
*  ni'  in  a  mysterious  way 


Women  must  sign  Miss  or  Af\ 
prefix  her  signature  with  "A/'  ;" 

if  you  sent  M- to . 

higher  than  Mt.  A-  above  the  deluge. 


vii-20  Wherefor,  have  m'  to  pay. 

4-19  M-  interest  is  awakened 

5-30  It  is  w  easier  for  people  to 

7-30  not  so  nv  from  a  lack  of  justice, 

8-  3  we  shall  have  accomplished  nv  ; 

8-20  however  nv  we  sulTer  in 

11-26  Because  I  can  do  nv  general  good 

16-  7  one  finds  so  7n-  lacking, 

16-  8  and  so  very  nv  requisite 

17-19  m-  higher  and  holier  conception 

18-29  m-  that  must  be  repented  of 

23—  1  having  learned  so  nv  ; 

36-27  as  nv  in  our  waking  moments 

52-  3  how  7n-  one  can  do  for  himself, 

55-  7  as  nv  of  the  divine  Spirit 

62-13  by  that  nr',  less  available. 

80-  3  in-  more  than  can  be  gained 

96-25  This  answer  includes  too  »»• 

107-32  either  too  nv  or  too  little 

108-  1  sorrowing  saint  thinks  too  m' 

108-23  the  misconception  .  .  .  costs  m'. 


much 

A/is.  KW-  8 
\(»-  9 
10»-I3 
111-  5 
114-  3 
1.30-  fl 
137-23 
M3-2S 
147-29 
155-18 
1.S9-19 
167-10 
178-20 
1 8.5- 24 
198  20 
229-11 
2.W-1.J 
232-  2 
241-29 
247-25 
253-15 
262-29 
271-20 
27.1-  4 
282-12 
287-26 
290-28 
291-  9 
302-14 
309-30 
335-14 
341-  7 
342-31 
353-11 
3.W-28 
3.57-15 
376-14 
378-  8 
6-  9 
7-23 
9-18 

;o-  2 

44-19 
69-12 
71-11 
78-  3 
82-22 
94-29 
95-11 

1-  2 
6-22 
8-  2 

27-  6 
46-  5 

2-  1 
21-22 
36-27 
45-16 
46-10 
47-25 
58-20 
61-21 
66-  2 
72-10 
72-11 
79-23 
80-20 
81-12 
81-19 
87- IS 

6-26 
3-22 
24-13 


how  nv .  <>h 
how  fw  of 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
So. 


'01. 
'02. 


lira. 


Po. 
My. 


41-  6 
10-  5 
11-15 
15-18 
18-20 
14-  3 
16-  5 
1S--20 
2-  4 
11-17 
21-21 
21-23 
•23-  2 
27-21 
30-10 
.S3-30 
62-'25 
75-16 
89-  3 
91-23 
94-14 


'••4. 


(hoWeViTf  rn 
not  M)  rtl'    t ' 

How  ur  lU'- 

"A/"  l«-ariiit.  • 

how  nv  of   . 

a  b«>h<'f  of  •'. 

how  m'  ffio: 

in  no  proof     ' 

but  th>?  (n>' 

how  nv  iu<i 

It  in  nv  fu- 

portendfl  ri} 

because  1  ' 

A/    i.H  said  .'.■ 

although  It    .... 

nv  le.M.s  would  a.  .i,<U 

it  will  spare  you  •  ■«. 

not  HO  m'  fro  :; 

Too  wr  ari'l  ■ 

.\f'  Kood  h.t 

which  com  ■. 

having  too  • 

nv  .slippim:  -:  .; 

How  nt'  ni" 

People  p^'-  ton 

too  nv  Ult"-:  M 

^f^  of  wha' 

*  and  in  a  • 
-Vfler  nv  c" 
my  nv  tc»\> 

*  too  nv  of  .i»»*. 

*  Is  it  not  ■  .iv 
kept  ;iie  ^i  T 
m'  time  an 

.■leein  to  ha    ■ 

an  error  of  • 

either  too  m    u.-  '.4..;  i.;;..  . 

;/(■  (fooil  or  else  evil  . 

.lesiis"  teachings  b":--  •-.    !:  .>l, 

*  comforters  are  : 
rouses  i»o  nv  naf' 

Not  wr  more  th;i  ■  iiirjr 

gives  m'  trouble  to  ii.j:i> 
who  talks  nv  of  hinis4-lf. 

We  d<»  not  ■* .'  •.!..   r- al  mAD 

nv  like  the  i 
however  n\ 

*  1  am  nv  i  •'  "<^ 

»  .\t-    WIUS   t! 

*  nv  is  toL! 

*  she  li\  >■-   . 

*  too  •  *.; j:v: 

*  M   .  -*» 
♦exi'^;- 

*  m"  ab-'>r' 

*  given  so  ■ 

*  as  nv  as  1 

*  but  this  t',    ]-  u-.'- 

*  she  thinks  -w  w  of  henvlf 

*  those  who  h:»n^  <ai  t7"  \f>  f'-.  •• 
You  ask  to.' 

how  "»"  you 

not  90  nv  t!. 

but  m"  more  rr.ti. 

m'  more  clothe  yoii.—  Molt.  *:  a». 

as  »»•  as  to  a.<k.  Is  It  tb** 

how  nv  nun.  ^TjH   »•.■  JS. 

how  fir  mo:. 

nv  of  his  ji:  '^• 

how  nv  of  -.^ 

in  fine,  nv  .. 

How  "I"  a-. 

as  m'  a 

M    A< 

*  exp- 

*  e\p' 

•hav.  \^      ^ 

*  how  !lM  »<▼«». 

*  will  rea.i 

*  It  .sp<ike  •  volion 

*  must  hav  "n"  broken 

*  whe:  needed. 

*  it  w.  difTerejQce. 

*  that  '^" 

*  the  oi'."  .  I-  ■•;     .    .  ...ii-ule. 


m' 


to  coDTiDOe  ihe  skeptic. 


MUCH 
much 

Afy.  Ill-  7  VI'  the  same  class  of  minds 

114-28  Is  it  too  m'  to  say  that  this  hook 

129-28  Lean  not  too  m"  on  your  Leader. 

131-23  fulfilling  m'  of  the  divine  law 

133-23  Do  you  know  how  nv  I  love  you 

149-19  may  know  too  w  of  human  law 

160-  1  and  keeps  Mind  nr  out  of  sight. 

163-23  retirement  I  so  nr  coveted, 

164-  3  retirement  I  so  ni'  desired. 

193-  4  will  bring  to  j;our  hearts  so  m" 

194-25  you  have  sacrificed  so  ni' 

202-29  that  ye  bear  rrv  fruit." — John  15;  8. 

203-28  You  whose  labors  are  doing  so  nr 

212-14  Why  is  there  so  w  dissension 

215-14  *  "Your  teachings  are  worth  nr 

216—20  work  by  which  you  can  do  nr  good 

231-  7  labored  w  to  benefit 

233-29  as  m"  as  they  love  mankind? 

234-  7  know  how  ni'  I  love  them, 

236-11  Too  nr  of  one  thing  spoils  the 

240-  7  *  "Would  it  be  askmg  too  nr 

246-30  Magna  Charta  of  C.  S.  means  m', 

247-21  not  so.  nr  eloquence  as 

254-22  Magna  Charta  of  C"  S.  means  m", 

259-28  respects  the  Christ  too  m"  to  submerge 

261-10  Too  nr  cannot  be  done  towards 

272-30  *  m'  influence  on  this  generation. 

278-22  Nothing  is  gained  .   .   .  but  rrr  is  lost. 

280-11  *  righteous  prayer  which  availeth  m". 

303-29  We  need  nr  humility,  wisdom, 

309-  4  called  upon  to  do  w  business 

311-  9  *  she  troubles  me  so  nr." 

320-  5  *  He  also  seemed  very  rrr  pleased 

323-26  *  should  mean  to  your  older  students  irr 

324—  7  *  ideas  were  too  ni'  alike  for 

324—  9  *  no  one  could  be  of  nr  service  to 

325-  6  *  Mr.  Wiggin  was  very  m"  troubled 
331-26  *  M'  has  often  been  said  of  the 
332-24  *  m"  interviewing  with  Masonic 
341-20  *  C.  S.  has  been  so  m'  to  the  fore 
345-  5  will  be  thought  to  matter  nr. 
358-13  however  nr  I  desire  to  read  all  that 
358-17  to  relieve  me  of  so  tn'  labor. 

much-ado-about-nothing 

Afis.  351-11    late  m'  arose  solely  from 

muflBed 

'02.     3—22    nr  fear  of  death  and  triumph 
Muller,  Prof.  Max 

Pul.    23-22    *  and  scholars  .   .  .  like  Prof.  Max  M-, 

multiplicand 

Mis.  221-29    might  serve  as  the  nr. 

multiplication 

Alls.  221-27    m"  of  the  same  two  numbers 
244-11    in  the  m'  of  mankind? 

multiplied 

A/y.  236-  7    this  name  continues  to  be  nr, 

multiply 

Mis.    56-25  m",  and  replenish — Gen.  1;  28. 

57-15  w'  thy  sorrow." — Gen.  3:  16. 

Un.    44-16  would  nr  and  subdivide 

No.    31-  7  They  progres.s  and  will  W 

My.  183-15  God  will  nr  thee. 

214-  2  as  our  churches  nr, 

multiplying 

'02.      l-IO    churches  are  m,'  everywhere 
My.    93-  2    *  They  are  m"  without  efforts 

multitude 

Mis.  Ill-  4  to  the  hisses  of  the  m", 

Pul.    42-  3  *  filled  with  a  waiting  w. 

My.    41-  1  *  our  Leader  has  induced  a  nr 

58—17  *  love  and  gratitude  of  a  great  nr 

77-18  *  m"  which  began  to  gather 

78-  8  *  nr  passed  through  the 

85-24  *  m'  of  strangers  to  whom 

87-  9  *  cheerfully  contented  nr 

123-24  to  feed  the  w  ; 

multitudes 

Un.     7-  4  in  m"  of  other  religious  folds. 

My.     v-24  *  healed  nr  of  disease 

28-26  *  to  the  m"  of  Judea 

87-  4  *  the  m-  going  and  coming. 

141-19  *  vast  m"  of  Christian  Scientists 

multitudinous 

Rel.    50-10    shown  me,  in  m"  ways, 
ttinltum  in  jyarvo 

Mis.    25-  4    the  m-  in  p-  of  C.  S.  ; 
Aly.  247-  1    m"  in  p-, —  all-in-one  and  one-in-all. 
254-22    m-  in  p,-^  all-in-one  and  one-in-all. 

municipal 

My.  217-  8    invested  in  safe  nr  bonds 


646 


MUSIC 


munificent  orn 

Mis.  143-23  nr  sum  of  forty-two  thousand  dollars 

Man.    75-11  declined  to  receive  this  w  gift, 

My.    13-29  pledged  this  w"  sum 

164-  9  my  thanks  for  your  m'  gift 

166-10  nr  gift  of  ten  thousand  dollars, 

murder 

Mis.    61-14  *  Or  who  does  m'? 

61-16  *  was  said  to  be  'hanged  for  m'' 

122-32  The  m"  of  the  just  Nazarite 

324-15  emulation,  hatred,  wrath,  nr. 

33.5-17  to  m",  steal,  commit  adultery, 

murderer 

Alis.  257-20  "a  nr  from  the  beginning." — John  8;  44. 

Un.    17-15  was  the  would-be  nr  of  Truth. 

32-21  a  m"  from  the  beginning. —  John  8  .•  44. 

No.    24-23  "a  m"  from  the  beginning, —  John  8."  44. 

Pan.     5-13  a  m' from  the  beginning, —  J'ohn8;44. 

murderers 

My.     5-5  m"  of  their  brothers  I 

murdering 

Pan.    15-  1  m"  her  peaceful  seamen 

murderous 

Mis.  325-29  in  the  midst  of  nr  hordes, 

murders 

No.     3-  5  error  m'  either  friend  or  foe 

'01.    20-27  its  thefts,  adulteries,  and  m', 
murky 

Po.    29-  2  Blest  Christmas  morn,  though  m'  clouds 

murmur 

Pan.     3-11  the  gentle  nr  of  early  morn, 

Po.    41-23  to  welcome  the  w  it  gave 

Aly.  150-  3  Therefore  despair  not  nor  rn' , 

murmuring 

Afis.  237-18  nr  winds  of  their  forest  home. 

Po.     2-18  white  waves  kiss  the  m:  rill 

66-  3  When  we  walk  by  that  m"  stream  ; 

murmurings 

No.     9-14  repeated  complaints  and  nr 

murmurs 

Mis.  329-30  The  brooklet  sings  melting  w 

390-16  To  melting  m'  ye  have  stirred 

Po.    30-  5  wakening  m"  from  the  drowsy  rills 

55-17  To  melting  m'  ye  have  stirred  /  trri 

muscles  * 

Mis.    28-  7  nr  cannot  move  without  mind. 

Peo.     8-19  controls  the  nr  of  the  arm. 

My.  162-  6  Strength  is  in  man,  not  in  nr  ; 

muscular 

Pul.    62-12  *  require  but  little  rw  power 

Rud.    11-27  m,-,  vascular,  or  nervous  operations 

Muse 

Mis.  142-19  my  M'  lost  her  lightsome  lyre, 

muse 

Mis.  124-21  silence  wherein  to  m"  His  praise. 

Muses' 

Ret.    17-  6  Af'  soft  echoes  to  kindle  the  grot. 

Po.    62-  6  M-  soft  echoes  to  kindle  the  grot. 

music 

Afis.  106-28  Af  ■  is  the  harmony  of  being  ; 

106-28  the  m"  of  Soul  affords  the  only 

116-13  filling  the  measures  of  life's  nr 

116-16  crescendo  and  diminuendo  accent  m",  r 

126-  5  w  of  our  Sabbath  chimes  '• 

138-28  for  the  nr  of  our  march, 

153-28  *  Hear  the  first  nr  of  this 

187-10  manifestly  the  reality  of  W, 

270-  6  sculpture,  nr ,  or  painting? 

283-31  learn  the  principle  of  m" 

324-  9  a  little  while,  and  the  m'  is  dull, 

324-25  all  wasted  and  the  nr  fled. 

330-  8  make  nr  in  the  heart. 

344-  5  have  you  studied  nr, 

375-15  *  study  of  ni'  and  art. 

385-13  gales  celestial,  in  sweet  nr  bore 

Man.    61-17  nr  in  the  church. 

61-18  The  m-  in  The  Mother  Church 

61-23  Af-  from  the  organ  alone 

Ret.    27-21  As  sweet  nr  ripples  in  one's 

57-  8  correcting  the  principle  of  nr 

Un.    13-  8  principle  of  jw  knows  nothing  of 

13-11  any  more  than  in  nr. 

Pul.    29-14  *  The  nr  was  spirited, 

Rud.     3-13  masters  in  w  and  painting 

'00.    11-  3  have  no  discord  over  tn'. 

11-  6  passionately  fond  of  material  7n', 

11-  8  spiritual  rrr,  the  nr  of  Soul. 

11-13  M'  is  more  than  sound  in  unison. 

11-18  Af'  is  divine. 

11-19  Mind,  not  matter,  makes  nr  ; 


music 

'02. 
Po. 


My. 


Pul. 
Po. 

My. 


4-  9 
41-15 
46-16 
48-  6 
65-22 
32-25 
155-23 
267-21 

musical 

Man.  61-2J 
Ret.  17-  7 
18-  7 
61-25 
62-  7 
63-16 
70-24 
256-  3 

Music  Hall 

Pul.    57-25 

miusician 

Mis.  283-31 
340-18 
340-19 

musicians 

'00.    11-  7 

music-tone 

Chr.    53-59 

mustard 

My.  222-10 

mustard-se 

Pul.    52-  4 
My.    57-32 

mutations 

[/n.    61-  9 

mute 

Mis.  390-  9 
Po.    55-10 

mutely 

A/is.    12-17 

mutiny 

My.  203-  8 

mutter 

Mis.  396-  1 
Po.    58-13 

mutual 

Mis.  289-22 
289-25 
289-29 
297-22 
44-28 
My.  155-  2 
204-  7 

mutually 

A/Js.    98-11 

266-26 

Ret.    59-21 

muzzled 

iVo.    44-16 

My 

Mis.  118-16 
268-  8 
18-  4 
18-11 
18-12 
18-17 
18-18 
18-18 
24-  4 
62-22 

myriad 

Mis.  114-19 

325-27 

361-  7 

Pul.    80-23 

Myself 

Un.    18-  9 
18-26 

mysteries 

My.  149-12 


Ret. 


Un. 


MUSIC 


nv  to  the  ear,  rapture  to  the  heart 
Where  the  m'  of  waters  had  fled 
Be  all  thy  life  in  m'  >?iveri, 
gales  celestial,  in  wwe(;t  m'  bore 
life  hath  it.s  vv  in  low  minor  tones, 

*  711-  bv  William  Lyman  .Johnson. 
May  those  who  discour.se  m"  to-day, 
awaken  .  .  .  with  a  sense  of  m-  ; 

standard  of  m*  excellence  ; 
chords  of  my  lyre,  with  m,-  kiss, 
the  pear-tree,  with  m"  flow. 

*  sweet,  m'  tones  attracted 
chords  of  my  lyre,  with  m"  kiss, 
the  pear-tree,  with  m'  flow. 

*  more  beautiful,  more  m', 
not  specially  m"  to  be  sure, 

*  proposed  site  of  the  new  M'  H\ 

m"  to  practise  for  hini. 

Is  a  m"  made  by  his  teacher? 

He  makes  himself  a  ni' 

jarring  elements  among  m' 

Eternal  swells  Christ's  m', 

grain  of  m'  seed, —  Malt.  17.-  20. 

ed 

*  a  faith  of  the  m.-  variety. 

*  a  faith  of  the  m'  variety. 

ru'  of  mortal  sense  are  the 

Too  pure  for  aught  so  rw. 
Too  pure  for  aught  so  m,'. 

Mortal  mind  at  this  period  m'  works 

obeyed  without  m'  are  God's  laws. 

wild  winds  m",  howl,  and  moan, 
wild  winds  m',  howl,  and  moan, 

except  by  m'  consent. 

by  nv  consent, 

A/-  interests  and  affections  are 

relinquished  by  m"  consent 

revival  of  m"  love,  prosperity,  and 

m"  aid  society,  which  is  effective 

m"  friendships  such  as  ours 

m-  to  aid  one  another  in  finding 
thus  we  m"  aid  each  other, 
distinct,  but  m"  dependent. 

Ecclesiastical  tyranny  m'  the 

"Keep  A/"  commandments." — John  15. 

to  M'  commandments  ! —  Isa.  48:  IS. 

brightness  of  M'  own  glory. 

were  not  in  M'  mind, 

tears  from  the  eyes  of  M'  children. 

show  A/-  pity  through  divine  hiw. 

It  is  A/"  sympathy  with 

and  M-  knowledge  of  harmony 

Af-  Mind  is  divine  good, 

man  is  M'  idea,  never  in  matter, 

sin,  appearing  in  its  nv  forms  : 
sensualism  in  its  m"  forms, 
spiritual  Life,  whose  m-  form.-< 

*  w  of  women  more  thoughtful 

everything  that  is  unlike  A/-, 
auglit  beside  M'  is  impossible. 

m,-  of  exhaustless  being. 


647 


7 

NAKED 

mysteriouH 

I   . '  .  '1 

Min.  221    17 

in<-i]' 

■I'l  m   <\\30tM^ 

•237-21 

mar. 

'A'  mr\\ 

Uel.      !»     4 

all  ill......   .,...  .  , 

9-l« 

n'-vir  Hiraiti 

-.    'iJl 

Peo.      3-  l.J 

a  vf  (,id\  an>l  <i 

..1 

4-10 

m-  id^ttn  «)f  (;o.l  a,,.,  , 

My.    .■»-  K 

•  vtt.it  Kloorii  of  lh«-  m 

f<rr  «■>(«. 

20^  » 

•  '  f;o<l  inov«M  tn  a  m- 

wiiy 

mystcrlou.sly 

A///,  -.m    1 

fell  m-  upon  my  ■pirii 

mystery 

of  KodllneHS 

Mis.    .W  28 

is  thB  m-  of  K'xi: 

.■<2»-ll 

with  the  VI    i.r  ,' 

Rrt.    37-20 

tbiti  "m    iif 

■     K. 

Ln.      5-14 

the  TfV  <tt  V 

62-  8 

Thi.s  is  th. 

Nn.    38-  9 

'llii.s  diviiii-  ;/i 

'01.    24-30 

the  spirit  or  r/i 

My.  124-27 

The  w  of  K'hIIh 

126-11 

interprets  the  m    of  k 

i<lllne!W. 

Mis. 


Rrt. 
Un. 
Nn. 
'00. 


5-23  seem  a  inirarU-  and  a  m' 

222-24  Its  rn'  protect.s  it  now, 

223-  I  metaphysical  rrv  of  error 

247-19  the  healing  force  .       .  Mvtu.<t  a  rn\ 

28-24  It  was  a  m'  to  me  thon. 

5-15  nv  involves  th'-  iiiikriowri. 

17-22  this  nv  of  a  (Jod  who  ha.ii  no 

^^^.      6-  9  Any  nv  in  ('.  S.  depart.<< 

'01.    20-25  At  nreH*"nt  its  nv  protwfji  It. 

Pro.      6-20  God  is  no  longer  a  m' 

.My.  124-29  and  the  nv  of  fni<jti)tv 

126-10  kills  this  nv  of  Inl^ulij- 

126-12  the  second  is  no  longer  a  nv 

192-  9  nv  and  gloom  of  his  riory 

344-  7  nv  ia  scientitically  ex[)laincd. 

mystic 

I'n.      9-11  human  philosophy,  or  m'  it*  ■  rh'A»€'' 

53-25  •  WhIttH-r.  gnindr.Ht  of  m    i^-!- 

1.5-13  far  more  m'  than  Miii.l  !..-i      f 
f.  S.  explains  that  m 
Has  \vooe«l  .«U)in«'  nv  -: 
*  spiritual  and  m'  m«  •: 


27 
34-13 
91-  5 


Put 
\n. 
'01. 
Po. 

My. 
mystical 

Put.    66-18 

mysticism 

Mis.    30-26 

260-  6 

13-25 

9-11 

10-15 

25-  1 

167-  3 

254-  1 

mysticisms 

My.  L'SS-14 

mystify 

Pan.      7-16 

myth 


Pan. 
'01. 


My. 


A/is. 


82-25 
201-10 

27-1 1 
5-  9 
4-  8 


.Yo. 
•00. 
Pro. 

mythical 

Mis.  47-13 
71-22 
82-26 

Pan.  3-  1 
•02.    1.5-13 


*  satisfy  a  taate  for  the  "* 

any  .seeming  rrt'  surroundinc  rcAlUm 

Pagan  nv.  Greriaii  i.hil.i^.iii';-. . 

with  the  nv  of  ••:■ 

ni'  complaine<l  f' 

removes  the  m  '^'l 

ni' .  so  calli-*!,  of 

nv  of  good  is  ur. 

nv  departs,  heiv.  • 

pagan  m'.  tribal  rvliKlon, 

Poos  not  earh  of  th<^»e  rphxlorts  m- 

Mortal  mind  is  a  rrr  ; 
rrr  or  material  fukit.v  of  evil  . 
matter  will  !>«>  provetl  »  m  . 
its  origin  i.s  a  m  ,  a  lin. 
Mythology,  or  the  m   of  olocir*. 


m-  naiiirf  of  matter. 

hence  it.s  nv  nrtcln  sr**  r^n«-n  "n-l. 

tn'  or  mor'  ^'  > 

rri    deity  t 

being  appr 

mvthoIoKical 

' r,in.     2  :i    nv  deity  of  thai  name  ; 
mythology 

matter  Ls  in\  ar 

m'  of  evil  an<l  •  "'• 

nv  (one  of  nij'  cir .;•*  . 

^r■.  or  the  mvtii  of  uloteUa*, 


Afis.    .55 

363-10 
Pan.  3-33 
Pro.      4-  8 

myths 

Afis.    60-23 


If  mortal  mind  »nd  *(Kfr  «»•  "•". 


wT 


naiad 

Po.     8-8    n-  from  woodland  bower  ; 

Naiad's  and  naiad's 

Mis.  390-  3    Thou  hast  a  A''  charm  ; 
Po.    55-  3    Thou  hast  a  n'  charm  ; 


nails  .  ^ 

Afy.  119-20  to  the  prints  of  the  r>-. 

naked  ^  . ,   , 

Af  i5  324-28  A  ".  hungry.  athlr»t. 

'Pul.    65-24  •  gave  half      .   .  to  a  n-  beOTT  : 

\[y   117-14  or  n-,  and  clothed  the*?— AffWf  » 


NAME 


648 


NAME 


name   (noun) 

''a/!J'*336-21    What  Is  it  but  another  n"  for  C.  S., 

""fiet.    78-18    any  n"  given  to  it  other  than 

*M^r300-  5  announcing  the  author's  n", 

Man     32^14  and  give  the  author  s  n;. 

58-20  Announcing  Author's  K-. 

My.  130-22  must  have  the  author's  n-  added 

^^''po.    30-16    cast  on  Thy  blest  n'. 

^A/!s"*x-18    Changed  from  my  Christian  n', 
Man   lU-  6    must  sign  her  own  Christian  n  , 

^^/if"5°-f8'*'"The  n-  C.  S.  alone  is  new. 
■    55_i7    *  she  selected  the  n'  C.  b. 

^p"i!f*'u-17    cup  of  cold  water. in  Christ's  n-. 
My.  153-5    will  only  do  this  in  Christ  sn,, 
" raise  the  dying  ...  in  Christ  sn  , 


to  call  the  divine  n"  Yahwah, 

*  Such  is  the  excellent  n"  given  to 


300-17 
divine 

'00.      3-23 
excellent 

Pul.    57-20 

"'a/!/.  236-16    they  accepted  the  first  n'. 
^Man^  47-20    generic  n"  of  the  disease 
*aC^  £5    having  the  n"  without  the  life 


her 

Man. 


Pul. 
His 

Un. 


33-  4 

7-  1 
My.  225-19 
226-21 
bis 
Mis.  113-10 
145-10 
161-  6 
164-17 
167-14 
180-22 
192-15 
192-15 
269-32 
321-  5 
46-  9 
46-23 


'54-14    her  n"  shall  be  erased  from  The 
M-24    remove  his  or  her  n-  from  membership 
T6-  5    his  or  her  n"  shall  be  dropped 
*  heard  her  n"  called  distinctly, 


His  n-  will  be  magnified 

sacredly  holding  His  n;  apart  from 

in  this  you  learn  to  hallow  His  n  . 


Man 


Pul. 


number  of  his  n',"— Be».  13;  17. 

answer  to  his  n-  in  this 

his  n-  shall  be  called--  ^sfl.  9.  6 

"His  n-  shall  be  called—  Isa.  9.  6. 

What  is  his  ri"? 

bdiewe  on  ftts  n-  .•—  •^"/in  1 .  12. 

"His  n-  shall  endure-  -P*"^- J^-  17- 

His  n-  shall  be  continued—  PsaJ.  72  .  17. 

number  of  his  n-."--  Rev   13  .-17 

"his  n-  shall  be  called—  Isa.  9.  6. 

after  his  n"  on  circulars, 

40-^0    to  have  his  n'  removed 

51-  5    his  n-  shall  be  dropped 

22-13    to  heal  the  sick  in  his  n". 

5'?-28    *  Who  use  it  in  his  n"  ; 
2-26    Past,  present,  future  magnifies  his  n 


Hea. 

**'a/?/.  225-13    giving  unto  His  holy  n"  due 
'  ■^  -     The  n-,  I  am,  indicated 


Mis.  258-21 
in  the 

Mis.    57-21 


C/»r. 
Ret. 

Pul. 
No. 
•00. 

My. 


told  in  the  n-  of  Truth, 
59-  4    in  the  n-  of  Truth. 
171-29    in  the  n'  of  Science,  _ 

233-  1  practising  in  the  n-  of  Science 
^34-19  evil  at  worlc  in  the  n-  of  good, 
334  19    evi.^ d^  ^    ^^  j^^^^  Christ-  Ac<s  3  :  6. 

claimed  to  originate  in  the  n"  or 
in  tlie  n-  of  human  concept, 
in  the  n-  of  religion.  oHHat 

in  the  n-  and  for  the  sake  of  Christ, 
in  the  n-  of  God,  justice,  and 
in  the  n-  of  a  first  lieutenant 
in  the  n-  of  Almighty  God, 
worshipping  .   .   .  in  then-  of  nature, 
in  the  n-  of  God,  wherefore  vilify 


55-18 
68-  2 
68-  3 
7-18 
42-14 
10-14 
10-26 
147-19 
151-28 
190-30 
Is  legion 

Pul.    81-20 

Is  Wonderful 

Un.    39-13 


*  and  their  n'  is  legion. 
Messiah,  whose  n"  is  Wonderful. 


Mis   365-30    impostors  that  come  in  Its  n. 
No       9-24    More  mistakes  are  made  in  its  n 

bv  those  who  come  falsely  in  its  n  . 

*  manv  of  the  practices  in  its  n'. 
I  call  disease  by  its  n" 

*  "All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'_  n-,''^ 

*  "All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus   n  , 


11-13 

My.    93-23 

228-  1 

Jesus' 

Pul.    41-28 

81-  2 

Justifies  the 

Pul.    61-17 

maiden 

Mis.     x-22 


*  justifies  the  n'  given  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 
to  retain  my  maiden  n". 


name  (noun) 

**"^'*  9_  5  if  she  really  did  hear  Mary's  n- 

°A/TJ**129-12  drop  this  member's  n"  from  the 

™  fi^<''''Vl6  perpetuated  her  mother's  n". 


my 

Mis. 
Ret. 

'00. 
Hea. 

My. 


xi-  2    in  my  n'  of  Glover, 
■75_  7    Why  withhold  my  n\  . 

75-14    do  a  miracle  in  my  n  ,—  AlarK  y  .^y. 
14-  3    hast  not  denied  my  n".—  «?«'■  3.8. 
1-  1    In  my  n-  shall  they-  Mark  lb    17 

In  my  n"  shall  they-  Mark  16-  17. 

*  In  my  n"  shall  they—  Mark  16:  17. 

send  these  floral  offerings  i"  my  n'        _ 

put  my  n-  there  forever  ;—  I  Kings  y.  i. 


6-27 
47-30 
153-  3 
188-  4 


Mis   153-19  eiveth  this  "new  n-"— Bc»._3.  12. 

161-24  was  given  the  new  n",  Messiah, 

320-29  giving  to  it  a  new  n", 

P;/Z       8-21  with  his  own  new  n". 

22-14  give  to  Christianity  his  new  n  , 

1/an''"o^O^*'f  W  n-  of  a  candidate  for  its 

''^RH^'^TT  inscribed  the  n"  of  a  kinsman 

^'^mJ  757-  9    magnetism,-  the  n'  of  all  evil, 

""'aT'^i'!^  ''i^^'the  n-  of  Almighty  God. 
of  a  man    ^    ^^^^^  .^  ^^^^  ^.  ^^  ^^  ^^^^^ 


Hea.     3-16 
of  Christ 

Mis.    19-12 

223-21 

Pul.    81-  4 

Hea.    16-  9 


this  book,  with  the  n"  of  its  author, 
individuals  by  the  n"  of  Jesus. 


has  named  the  n-  of  Christ, 
have  named  the  n-  of  Christ 
*  we  learn  that  the  n"  of  Christ 
have  named  the  n"  of  Christ 
orchristian  Science  .     .  f.   a 

My.  182-31    honor  the  n   of  C.  b., 
222-28    name  the  n'  of  C.  h. 

°A/il"V24    n-  of  Deity  used  in  that  place 

*^^  ^n^  10-14    this,  too,  in  the  n-  of  God, 

Mu'  iK    in  the  n-  of  God,  wherefore  vilify 
^"  233^19    taking  the  n"  of  God  in  vain. 
of  its  author 
Mis.  314-25 
of  Jesus 
Ilea.      3-18 

"  A/ir^  199-  5    dignify  the  result  with  the  n"  of  law  : 

"  a"s."58-20    and  call  Mind  by  the  n-  of  matter, 

**  A/fs'*'^x-21    I  dropped  the  n"  of  Morse 

"^P«"^**7-18    in  the  n-  of  religion     . 
My.  258-  4    worthy  the  n'  of  religion 

"hf^  «-"'' n-  of  said  member  to  be  dropped 

**M'f  m-29    false  knowledge  in  the  n-.of  Science. 
233-1    practising  in  the  n"  of  Science 

^/f;  Z^'rthe  n-  of  the  author  of 
Man.    59-  9    announce  the  n-  of  the  author. 

Vh!  m- 9    n-  of  the  beast,-  Rev.  13 .;  17 
'^^*^-  .,69-31    n-  of  the  beast,—  Be».  13;  17. 

V^r.  'TT'tt^^^n-  of  the  complainant. 
1/?n''  M^'^g'ive  the  n"  of  their  author 
"y«f  ^'"'o'''*  inscribed  the  n"  of  the  kinsman 
Van.  "tr^n-  of  the  member  guilty  of  this 
of  Truth 
Mis.    57-21 
59-  4 

only  a  1        „.  1 

Po.    42-  7    were  only  a  n   ! 

"^b".    59-13    every  other  n"  for  the  Supreme  Being. 
"  Mr23fr-14    will  exchange  the  present  n'  for 

something  in  a  k  twio 

A/y.  353-  8    chapter  sub-title 

'"f  2.^St21    waited  on  God  to  suggest  a  n'  for 
^""Hy^m-T Because  I  suggested  the  n"  for 


told  in  the  n"  of  Truth, 
in  the  n-  of  Truth. 


name  (noun) 

that 

Pan.     2-24 
'02.    15-29 
Thine  own 

My.  253-16 
this 

Man.    64-24 
Ret.    91-  8 
My.  236-  6 
Thy 

My.  225-26 

thy 

Mis.  175-30 

191-14 

My.  193-28 

whereof 

'00.    14-13 
without  the 
i\/ts.  302-  7 
your 

My.  236-  9 

Mis.  x-23 
144-  5 
157-19 
191-16 
228-  9 
233-  7 
305-28 
100-22 
8-  5 
64-10 
104-  6 
187-27 
225-21 
302-18 
318-10 
353-  9 

name  (verb) 

Mis.    15-24 

26-28 

96-26 

103-  8 

199-22 

258-21 

267-24 

272-23 

314-21 

Ret.    50-  4 

Un 

My 


Man. 
Ret. 
My. 


10-  5 
20-11 
81-14 
106-  7 
169-  8 
222-28 
235-  4 
235-  9 
235-12 
257-25 
302-16 
343-  9 

named 

Mis.    19-12 

23-  1 
27-  6 
84-30 

166-24 
186-16 
196-  9 
223-21 
244-10 
258-18 
329-  4 
361-28 
374-19 
379-29 
18-16 
27-  7 
71-19 
92-23 
100-23 
102-13 
1-18 

24-  6 
25-10 
25-12 
63-16 
49-  7 
60-  9 
31-23 

2-17 
7-22 
4-10 
23-11 


NAME 


mythological  deity  of  that  w  ; 
whi.sjiered  tii;it  w  to  ray  waitins  hope 

keep  Ihrouffh  Ttuiie  own  n— John  17;  II. 

public  niisuiHicr.'itaiuliiiK  of  thi.s  n\ 
this  7V  has  been  i^ivvn  it  l)y  coiripilers 
this  n"  continues  to  he  multiplied, 

"Hallowed  be  Thy  n-."—  Matt.  6;  9. 

Have  we  not  in  thy  w  cast  out  devils, 
devils  in  thy  n' ." —  Mark  9;  38. 
called  thee  by  thy  w  ; —  Isa.  43  .■  1. 

Philadelphia —  the  n'  whereof  signifiea 
Spirit 

teaching  the  n"  without  the  Spirit, 

adopt  generally  for  your  n", 

the  n"  would  be  too  long. 

and  the  n"  thereof, 

I  enclose  you  the  n'  of 

n"  of  his  Satanic  majesty  is  found 

a  n"  whose  odor  fills  the  world  with 

but  are  such  In  «•  only, 

*  the  /I"  of  each  contributor. 

n"  the  Committee  if  it  so  desires, 
calling  me  distinctly  by  n', 

*  made  the  n'  an  honored  one 
flourish  under  the  n"  of 

Him  whose  u'  they  would  glorify 
to  the  divine  Spirit  the  n'  God. 
n'  is  not  applicable  to  me. 
I  availed  myself  of  the  n-  of 
I  have  given  the  w  to  all 

infinite  good  that  we  n"  God, 

Scriptures  n'  God  as  good, 

I  can  n'  some  means  by  which 

mortals  virtually  7V  substaTice; 

which  mortals  n"  matter. 

error  could  neither  n'  nor 

The  antipode  .  .  .  which  we  n"  matter, 

*  to  n'  these  institutions, 
shall  n-,  at  each  reading, 
to  n"  three  hundred  dollars 
to  n"  any  previous  teachers, 
and  n"  your  gifts  to  her, 

*  They  had  been  told  to  w, 
I  n"  those  mentioned  above 
date,  which  I  hope  soon  to  n' 
n"  the  name  of  C.  S. 
not  n"  its  opposite,  error, 
and  never  7("  a  cipher? 
definitely  n"  the  error, 
memorials,  too  numerous  to  n', 
not  to  n"  ine  thus. 

*  "Can  you  w  the  man?" 


649 


NAMELY 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 
Rud. 


No. 


named 

No.    30"  4 
32-18 
h-  H 
U-  7 

5-  7 
ft  .'I 

uv  i:t 

IM-IN 

6-  H 
Itt-  9 

4-12 
.5.S-I5 
."id- 1 3 
56-20 
217-15 
2.W-  4 
353-15 

nameless 

Mis.  16ft-16 

.1.50-31 

No.    34-26 


'00. 
'01. 


lira. 

I'lu. 
My. 


namely 


Mis. 


has  n"  the  name  of  Christ, 

Newton  n-  it  gravitation, 

its  opposite,  iv  matter, 

through  the  door  n-  death, 

n'  in  this  century  C.  S., 

the  divine  idea  iv  man  : 

separate  mind  .   .   .  «'  evil ; 

n-  the  name  of  Christ 

conditions  n'  in  Genesis 

God  n"  Him.self,  I  am. 

what  shall  this  be  ?!", 

n'  matter,  or  mortal  mind. 

and  n'  his  burdens  light, 

n"  my  discovery  C.  S. 

and  n-  it.  The  First  Chduch 

not  71'  in  the  Manual 

and  n'  in  this  Maimal. 

qualifications  n'  in  Sect.  9 

any  Committee  so  n" 

n-  "in  them  all  the  trusts 

Englishman,  /)■  Joseph  Baker, 

which  I  afterwards  n'  C.  S. 

I  n-  it  Christian, 

I  n"  mortal  miiid. 

Its  opposite,  nothing,  n-  ci-il, 

the  sinner,  wrprigly  n-  man. 

presence  n'  evil. 

*  At  the  hour  n-  I  rang  the  bell 

whom  mortals  have  /r  God. 

its  opposite,  n'  matter. 

error  of  belief,  n'  disease, 

but  not  one  person  was  n* 


Ret. 
In. 


I'ut. 
Rail. 


Pan 
'01 


'Oi. 
lira. 
Pvo. 

My. 


1^ 


.fi«  Hlble 


i-'i .. 

n'    Kit;  liMli- 

When  .  .      • 

•  n-  it  Th.    i 

•  in  eath  of 

•  thr.-..  for.  , 
rnv  re<juci<t  >^:  . 

I  hiivtt  n'  ii  uty  ulnu  tUtdttu. 
the  next  1  n'  A/'/nl(or. 


incorporeal  l<loa  of  Gcxl.  waj  a  . 
throu((h  n   HUtTerinc  aiul  uirrinrc. 
N'  woe,  everiaatiiu;  vtclorir^. 


X-  5 

24-16 

31-15 

40-16 

4H-  6 

51-  7 

77-  5 

IOK-18 

1I6-.30 

12110 

127-  S 

172-30 

185-31 

18&-n 

188-29 

189-22 

190-25 

194-31 

217-12 

221-  8 

234-  9 

240-31 

247-  2 

252-25 

261-  9 

277-15 

298-13 

299-27 

307-21 

318-28 

365-18 

366-32 

:«-ll 

61-  9 

8-18 

43-  5 

55-  2 

5.5-19 

11-10 

4-  8 

5-13 

8-  5 
10-22 
12-17 
24-21 
35-20 

.S-17 

9-  9 
2-22 

il-ia 

21-  4 
20-17 
8-20 
3^-28 
12-19 
IS-  5 
46-10 
52-18 
107-  8 
135-14 
137-22 
165-  2 
172-13 
175-19 
18.^-  1 
218-19 
22fr-I4 
2-29-26 
240-15 
251 -2S 
2S1-U 


n',  to  collci  :  it 

n-.  Life  In  .. 

n- ,  that  CJii  .  .«»«T. 

n- ,  the  aclliiii  i.f  :(;.•    Ir.  .:..■ 

n  ,  thai  Its  .so-r^illed  power 

n'.  the  Ignor.i::!. 

original  ni' .:  '        'tn, 

n' ,  the  kno-  f. 

n' ,  to  he  II  >   V) :  O. 

n',  the  iini' 

n\  that  c! 

n  ,  the  oft  r 

n\  that  cr.  .. 

n'.  in  a  .sii  k 

n',  the  tni"- 

n    Go*!,  th.  1. 

n\  that  .«p'  to  Mlrn! 

.set  forth  ii.  .  lK4i<vr  ; 

antiptHle  of  .■^imit.  n  .  riialt«T. 

n\  that  error  and  slrkn««« 

to  he.  n\  a  Chrisilaii. 

beloiip.<»  to  tiatur**.  —  n\  purr  n<lorv. 

»r,  that  hi.t  honest  convirlioiM 

n\  healing  tl"-  -ick 

n\  thul  nici'-    '        ■'  -  '-    - 

«•,  by  slaii 

«•,  "It  i.s  I 

n\  What  r 

n\  Ca.Mt  n   • 

n\  makini: 

n",  that  III"  ■  '  .t'iii.g 

n'  mere  ln>. 

n-,  that  th'  .»!  m«'»1k-»o« 

n',  that  m.i  .•  « 

;r.  by  the  .  t. 

»r.  that  th'  .'h. 

»r.  that  tt\' 

♦  n-.— th:.- 

n-.  that  th'  *«*i 

rr.  inateri.i' 

n  .  that  ll^ 

»-,  sil«>nri-  . 

n-.  tl-.;.' 


»■,  tt. 

n  .  11.  . 
one  1.. 
rule.-  , 
n  .  tl. 
«-.  t) 
n\  .-I 
n-,  in  ■  » . 
n  .  Life.   1 
n\  by  wor- 
rr.  man".-*  - 
n.  that  C' 
•n . "To 
*  n\  heal  ■ 
n-,  the  h>' 
n  .  the  H' 
n-.  th-  " 


use,< 


.ad 


the  i..:  i- 

n'.  laws  of  •)i°i.>:dt'.o-.i 
tr.  that  C.  S.  is  the 
n-.  the  unity  in  C.  S. 
n-,  one  God,  one  Mind. 


NAMELY 


650 


NATIONS 


namely  ,,  .    .  , 

My.  299-21    n-,  that  God,  the  divine  Principle 
339-  5    n—  one  God,  supreme,  infinite, 

names 

Mis.    24-19  state  which  It  n-  matter, 

144-10  n-  in  your  own  handwriting, 

145-19  our  n-  may  melt  into  one, 

145-27  their  n'  in  the  web  of  history, 

258-19  Error,  .   .   .  might  give  n"  to  itself, 

281-25  because  you  have  signed  your  n-. 

295-27  which  n'  itself  after  her 

306-  8  *  «•  to  be  commemorated. 

366-31  theories  wliose  n'  are  legion, 

Man.    25-  3  n-,  election,  and  duties. 

25-  4  N-. 

26-15  the  n'  of  its  candidates 

79-12  n'  of  the  persons  nominated 

109-15  see  that  n"  are  legibly  written, 

110-  6  the  «•  of  the  members 
110-10  n\  whether  of  applicants, 
110-12  one,  at  least,  of  the  given  n* 
110-13  Initials  only  of  first  n- 
110-15  Miss  or  Mrs.  before  their  n' 
110-16  n"  must  be  written  the  same  in 

111-  3    n-  must  be  written  in  full. 
Ret.     5-11    n-  of  both  father  and  mother 

70-  2    confers  animal  n-  and  natures 
Un.    36-  2    it  n'  material  attraction, 

Pul.    23-13  *  and  under  various  n", 

46-14  *  identified  with  good  and  great  n' 

88-  8  append  only  a  few  of  the  n" 

'00.     3-24  also  that  women's  n'  contained 

My.  225-15  distinguishes  it  from  all  other  n", 

22.5-19  n-  of  that  which  He  creates. 

225-21  C.  S.  n-  God  as  divine  Principle, 

228-  3  My  book  S.  and  H.  w  disease, 

245-27  letters  of  degrees  that  follow  the  ri' 

naming 

Mis.    61-28  JV'  these  His  embodiment, 

233-16  and  n'  that  "mind-cure," 

290-15  n-  the  time  of  the  occurrence, 

295-  4  whom  he  quotes  without  «.", 

Man.    32-10  N-  Book  and  Author. 

71-  8  in  n'  such  churches. 
Pul.    31-22  *  n-  an  evening  on  which 

72-28    *  n'  as  one  great  essential  that 
My.  363-25    avoid  n',  in  his  mental  treatment, 

napping 

Mis.    231-21    but  grandpa  was  taken  w. 
295-12    awake,  and  caught  w? 

narrated 

My.    81-27    *  cures  n-  at  the  meetings  of 
298-  4    if  correctly  n'  and  understood, 

narrations 

Ret.    21-27    such  w  may  be  admissible 

narrative 

Ret.     9-  9    Scriptural  n'  of  little  Samuel, 

70-  9    Scriptural  n'  of  the  Virgin-mother 
narratives 

Man.    48-26    they  may  .   .  .  give  incidental  w. 
Ret.    22-  3    Gospel  n"  bear  brief  testimony 
My.  179-18    Old  Testament  and  gospel  n- 

narrow 

Mis.    32-21  from  the  straight  and  n*  path. 

64-15  Man-made  theories  are  w, 

245-28  the  straight  and  n'  way  ; 

323-23  up  the  hill  it  is  straight  and  n\ 

347-22  it  is  always  straight  and  n'  ; 

389-19  sweet  secret  of  the  n'  way. 

Ret.    55-  1  enter  this  strait  and  n-  path, 

71-  8  straight  and  n"  path  of  C.  S. 
'01.    28-  6  enter  the  strait  and  w  way, 
Po.     4-18  sweet  secret  of  the  n'  way. 

My.  104-  2    strait  and  n-  way  of  Truth. 
202-27    The  way  is  n"  at  first, 
306-  3    attempts  to  n'  my  life 

natal 

Po.    29-  9  No  n'  hour  and  mother  s  tear, 

My.  129-14  The  nod  of  Spirit  is  nature's  n\ 

158-10  This  day  is  the  n-  hour  of 
nation  (see  also  nation's) 

Mis.  101-10  have  had  two  in  this  n'  ; 

159-30  from  all  parts  of  our  w, 

176-23  Pilgrims  came  to  establish  a  n* 

237-17  live  now  as  when  this  n'  began, 

297-13  sects,  or  societies,  of  a  n" 

304-10  *  the  capital  of  the  n" 

Pan.    14-17  and  uphold  our  n"  with  the 

14-27  our  n\  which  fed  her  starving  foe, 

'02.      3-18  rejoices  with  our  sister  n- 

My.    89-24  *  interest  .  .   .  but  to  the  rv  ; 

89-24  *  not  to  the  n'  alone,  but  to  the 


nation 

My.  129-  3  danger  threatening  our  W, 

148-15  and  the  father  of  our  n' 

183-11  To-day  a  w  is  born. 

200-  2  under  the  Constitution  of  our  n" 

206-24  an  holy  n",—  /  Pet.  2;  9. 

234-20  introducing  C.  S.  into  a  heathen  n" 

234-23  If  the  .   .   .  Empress  could  hold  her  n", 

234-26  Silent  prayer  in  and  for  a  heathen  rr 

279-26  pray  that  God  bless  that  great  n' 

282-  2  government  of  a  n"  is  its  peace  maker 

289-13  sympathy  with  the  bereaved  rf, 

291-  4  Presiding  over  the  destinies  of  a  n" 

national 

Mis.  138-  3  to  prepare  for  this  n-  convention 

295-13  Scotchman's  n-  pride  and  affection, 

370-25  into  a  "n-  convention" 

Pul.     6-  4  forms  of  a  n-  or  tyrannical  religion, 

Pan.    14-16  associated  with  .   .   .  our  n-  Judiciary  ; 

'02.     3-  9  the  old  n'  family  pride  and  joy 

Peo.     8-12  definite  form  of  a  n"  religion, 

Po.  page  77  poem 

My.  220-15  pacification  of  all  n-  difficulties, 

285-  8  industrial,  civic,  and  n'  peace. 

286-  8  N-  disagreements  can 

National  Association 

Mis.  276-12    convention  of  our  N'  A', 

National  Board  of  Management 

Mis.  305-  8    *  N-  B-  of  M'  has  placed 

National  Christian  Science  Association 

Mis.  382-27  by-laws  of  the  N'  C"  S'  A'  ; 

Mis.    98-  9  N-  C-  S-  A-  has  brought  us  together 

134-  9  chapter  sub-title 

134-11  annual  session  of  the  N'  C"  S'  A'. 

137-  1  chapter  sub-title 

137-  6  convention  of  the  N'  C'  S-  A', 

137-19  Disorganize  the  N'  C'  S'  A'  \ 

138-21  members  of  the  N'  C'  S'  A' , 

275-22  meeting  in  Chicago  of  the  N'  C-  S'  A- 

Ret.    52-13  forming  a  N'  C-  S-  A'. 

52-22     N-  C-  S-  A-,  at  its  meeting  in 
(see  also  Christian  Scientist  Association) 

National  Convention 

Mis.    98-  7    Address  at  the  iV"  C"  in  Chicago, 

National  Library  Building 

My.  157-15    *  N-  L'  B'  in  Washington 
National  Magazine 

My.  30.5-18    I  am  rated  in  the  N'  M-  (1903)  as 

National  Society 

Mis.  305-  9    *  representing  the  N'  S'  of 

National  State  Capital  Bank 

My.  136-23     N'  S'  C'  B' ,  Concord,  N.  H. 

nation's 

Mis.  251-12  our  n"  civil  and  religious  freedom. 

Ret.    43-23  Centennial  Day  of  our  n'  freedom. 

Pul.      8-  6  condition  of  our  n'  finances, 

10-11  they  planted  a  n"  lieart, 

'02.      3-11  Our  u'  forward  step  was 

Po.    77-  3  A  ft-  holiest  hymn  in  grateful 

My.  277-21  But  if  our  n'  rights  or  honor 

290-19  our  n'  chief  magistrate, 

291-23  our  n'  ensign  of  peace 

292-  8  May  God  sanctify  our  n-  sorrow 

305-13  Many  of  the  n'  best  and 
nations  (see  also  nations') 
afTection  of 

My.  290-  7  Those  live  on  in  the  affection  of  n'. 

all  ''--■--- 

Pan.    13-21  Then  shall  all  n",  peoples,       "'   <)': 

14-14  and  that  they  shall  rule  all  n\ 

My.  127-31  adapted  to  all  men,  all  n', 

181-17  that  all  n-  shall  speedily  learn 

274-28  health  among  all  n'."—  Psal.  67:  2. 

278-  2  the  action  of  all  n-. 

282-  6  in  and  for  all  w, 

282-24  all  n"  under  the  sunlight  of 
among 

My.  286-12  preserving  peace  among  n\ 
and  peoples 

My.  284-26  quarrels  between  n'  and  peoples. 
are  helped 

My.  282-11  n-  are  helped  onward 
awakening  the 

Ary.  316-  5  the  Redeemer  awakening  the  n-, 
both  ^      „,, 

My.  277-  6  satisfactory  to  both  n"? 
character  of 

Peo.     2-28  the  character  of  w  as  well  as 
crises  of 

Mis.  176-  8  chiefly  in  the  great  crises  of  n- 
foreign 

'02.    10-29  communicating  with  foreign  n 


NATIONS 


651 


NATURE 


nations 

healing  for  the 

Ret.    49-24    will  prove  a  healing  for  the  n", 
healing  of  the 

Ret.    95-3    the  healing  of  the  n."— /deo.  22;  2. 
Individuals  and 

My.  277-  8    between  individuals  and  w 
laws  of 

'00.    10-12    religious  rights  and  laws  of  n" 
life  of 

My.  277-15    prosperity,  and  life  of  n". 
peace  between 

My.  265-10    civilization,  peace  between  ti', 
peace  of 

(  My.  280-17    prayer  for  the  peace  of  n", 

280-29    praying  for  the  peace  of  n', 
peoples  and 

My.  265-13    rights  of  individuals,  peoples,  and  w . 
power  over  the 

Chr.    57-  3    power  over  the  w  : —  Rev.  2  ;  26. 

My.  285-19    power  over  the  n' ."  —  Rev.  2;  26. 
welfare  of  the 

My.  280-  6    *  solicitude  for  the  welfare  of  the  w 


Man. 
'02. 
My. 


28-  8 

4-  2 

281-28 

283-21 

nations' 

Po.    10-17 

My.  281-  1 

337-18 

native 

Mis 


n-,  individuals,  and  religion 

deceit  in  councils,  dishonor  in  n", 

when  n"  are  ripe  for  progress. 

n',  unite  harmoniou.siy  on  the  basis  of 

Allied  by  n'  grace, 

spiritual  foresight  of  the  n"  drama 

Allied  by  n'  grace, 


64-  7    and  rose  to  his  w  estate, 
70-23    dissolve  into  its  rv  nothingness  ; 
109-15    reduced  to  their  w  nothingness  I 
144—  2     New  Hampshire,  my  w  State. 
251-10    of  this  city  and  of  my  n"  State 
295-16    to  honor  his  n-  land 
343-24    away  from  their  w  soil, 
6-25    Legislature  of  his  n'  State, 
58-  3    in  their  n"  element  of  error, 
6-30    the  w  course  of  whose  mind 
24-24    *  New  Hampshire,  Mrs.  Eddy's  w  State. 
43-11     *  n'  of  Concord,  New  Hampshire. 
49-21     *  return  to  her  w  granite  hills, 
68-11     *  residence  in  her  n"  State. 
11-17    regain  his  w  spiritual  stature 
26-27    a  n'  or  an  acquired  taste 
20-24    metropolis  of  my  w  State, 
My.  120-12    gives  to  soul  its  re  freedom. 
136-17    by  a  n-  of  New  Hampshire. 
155—  5    so  near  my  heart  and  n"  hills, 
157-  8    *  capital  city  of  your  n-  State, 
by  the  laws  of  my  w  State. 
Christian  Scientists  of  my  n"  State 
forests  of  our  n'  State 
newspapers  of  my  «•  State 
held  in  the  capital  of  my  n'  State 
New  Hampshire,  my  n-  State, 
A  n"  of  New  Hampshire, 


Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 


Pan. 
'01. 
'02 


167-26 
184-  9 
186-  2 
270-  9 
289-28 
327-  4 
341-  2 

natives 

My.  305-14 

nativity 

Mis.    74-14 
162-17 


«•  of  the  Granite  State. 


his  n"  was  a  spiritual  and  immortal 

rise  to  his  n'  in  Spirit. 
320-  5    its  earthly  advent  and  n\ 
374-18    Scientists  memorize  the  rr  of  Jesus. 
My.  162-29    This  church,  born  in  my  n', 

256-19    earthly  advent  and  «•  of  our  Lord 
262-31    splendor  of  this  rv  of  Christ 

Natnrni  in  u viatic ii in 

Mis.  348-21    doses  of  N'  ni'  (common  salt). 
Ret.    33-15    thirtieth  attenuation  of  N'  nv, 

natural 

Mis.      3-  4  If  we  regard  good  as  more  «■ 

26-20  N-  history  shows  that  neither 

72-19  disappear  onli/  to  the  n'  sense' 

88-20,  21  *  this  Science  is  rv,  spiritually  n-  ; 

161-22  it  is  n-  to  conclude  that 

183-18  but  bv  the  U'  ability, 

199-29  goodness  is  more  n-  than  evil. 

206-  2  n\  civil,  or  religious, 

222-28  more  TV  than  evil. 

247-12  charges  .   .   .  are  false,  but  n\ 

259-25  demonstrates  good,  and  is  /r  ; 

318-  9  n-  affection  for  goodness 

360-  9  n-  transforming  power 

374-32  less  artistic  or  less  /r? 

Bet.    10-  7  n-  philosophy,  logic,  and 

26-13  divinely  w  and  apprehensible; 

26-17  a  n-  and  divine  Scientist. 

27-26  Its  n-  manifestation  is  beautiful 

Un.      1-  2  n-  doubt  and  questioning 


natural 

Un.     11-20 
Pul. 


profi- 

•  n    ! 


i-ff^ru. 


last  stage  of  the  grc»t  n'  prupbrcjr. 


3^  7 

4»  24  •   II,. 

.'►4     »  •  bar 

rA    H  •  1 1,. 

!>!>-  tt  ♦  Ih.- 

No.       2-  H  uKal:  f. 

46-15  In  ri  ,,n 

Pan.      2-20  d.-lfi. 

Peu.      .3-11  woul'i 

3-1.}  inv-'. 

My.      *-3l  \V'iia' 

8-27  •  th.-  f.    .1 

36-31  •  n-  healer 

178-11  l.s  thi.t  n    .~. 

20.V-29  hi^allU,  holir  .-.  ,»:. 

211-17  for<-igii  to  th.-  n    i!i.  iK.i'... 

213-  I  n-  fruits  of  <      ~    M  •.  :  r,. 

221-14  n-,  and  dj. 

28«-10  Good  l.s  di 

349-13  n-  to  him  .s 

34»-20  Divine  .  iiiai.it.-tii..,i 

:M9-2I  the  so-called  n'  aclence* 
(srr  al.io  Hclenrc) 
naturalist  (sec  also  natarall«t*») 

Ml/.  .304-24  Aga-ssi/..  the  celebratc<l  n 

naturalist's 

'01.    2."*-  2 

naturally 

Mis.      7-17  n-  reflertH  that  i:  .  j« 

7-29  would  liavf  rcti. 

26-30  n-  and  divin.l\  : 

33-18  Patients  n    . 

129-  7  having  do- 

240-20  Children  i  •  .. 

240-28  nothing  but  ;i 

364-  4  u'  fvokcs  in-»   i   . 

Ret.    27-14  iV  .  my  tirst  joi 

76-10  gravlttttf  n'  tou 

No.     2-3  n'  glare<i  at  by  ; 

3-3  n"  modest,  geni-r  ■-err'! 

Pan.    12-  6  Then,  wt-  n'  ask.  Im.^  .  .i:.  spirit 

'00.    14-2.S  vou  n"  &»k  who  are  to  b* 

'01.      4-30  n-  conclude  that  he  lirraks  tailb 

12-  6  he  wouhl  n"  r»*ply, 

Peo.      ft-14  Believing  that  »p  n'  frar  God 

My.    83-22  *  n    takes  on  a  tone  of  dotpxred 

178-10  because  S<-ience  Is*  n'  divine. 

1H,S-2X  man  will  n'  s«'«>k  the  .'M-ieiirc  of 

227-13  we  ;r  turn  lo  divine  jtwlice 

naturalness 

Mis.  194-29  n-  of  the  Life  that  Lx  God. 

200-  I  consunwnati-  n    nf   Iruth 
nature  (see  siso  natures 
all 

Mis.  329-16  rippling  all  n    in  n-u.-- i.-^^-  :..■-. 
and  character 

III.      1-12  rr  and  character  of  God  U 

in  His  own  n'  and  rhararier. 
the  divine  tf  and  oharactor 
the  rr  and  character  of  mailer. 


3-21 

6-i8 

31-18 

and  essence 

Mis.  121-lS 

.Vo.     l;>-19 

and  government 

'(It).       S-  2 

and  her  laws 

Mis.  219-  4 

and  man 

Mis.  258-31 

My.  152-27 

and  oflflce 

In.    40- 2S 
and  power 

Mis.      7-28 

and  quallty 

Mis.     36-17 

and  stature 

Mis.  102-  I 

and  truth 

Mu.  HI-  4 
anticipating 
My.  34t\-  7 
as  thought 

Mis.  331-2.1 
at  worii  in 
Mis.  257-12    so-called  force.  ...  at  work  in  n' 

becomes  Spirit  .  ,   .  . 

Mis.  218-  1    in  which  n'  becomes  ^plnt : 
belongs  to  ^.  ...... 

Mis.  :4(>-:n    sweet  somethmg  which  l>elctii<B  to  n  . 
cures  the  disease  ^     ^, 

Peo.     6-12    *  while  n"  cures  the  disease. 


the  n'  and  es.'»enre  of  l>eily. 
drinking  In  the  n-  and  e»erre  of 

and  government  of  all  things 

nor  teaches  thai  n"  and  her  lawt 

n-  and  man  are  a.<  harmoniou* 
divine  I'rmciple  of  n'  and  man. 

the  n-  and  office  of  Life. 

n-  and  power  of  metaphj-sic*. 

n-  and  quality  of  mortal  mind. 

the  n-  and  stature  of  Chitei. 

The  n-  and  truth  of  C  S. 

♦  Those  who  have  l>een  anlicipatiBff  n' 

divine  Science  evoiwil  «•  m  tboa(ht. 


NATURE 


652 


NATURES 


nature 

Mis.  217-13  N-  declares,  throughout  the  mineral, 
divine 

{see  divine) 

dual  <,  ..      J     1 

Mis.  161-15  the  appearnig  of  this  dual  n  , 
endows  ,  ., ,  . 

My.    90-11  *  n"  endows  the  children  of  men, 
essential  »  ,,    t. 

Mis.  264-10  Unity  is  the  essential  n-  of  (  .  b. 
evil 

'00.     8-  6  evil  man  also  exhales  ...  his  evil  n- 

Mis.    78-28  exact  n'  of  its  Principle, 
fleshly  ,  ,  J.  , 

Ret.    73-  7  as  the  fleshly  n"  disappears  - 


nor  foundation  in  n'i 


foundation  in 

Mis.  367-26    neither 
God  of  .  ,     ,      ^    J    , 

My.  349-23    and  coexist  with  the  God  of  n 

My     81-4  *  Scientists  fairly  radiate  good  n;-, 

81-  5  *  So  ingrained  is  this  good  n' , 
bad  reproduced  ,1 

A/(/.  347-14  suggest  that  n"  had  reproduced 
hidden 

Mis.    48-21  hidden  n"  of  some  tragic  events 
higher 

Mis.  287-18  the  higher  n'  of  man  governs  . 

Afw.    48-30  *  feed  the  higher  w  through  the  mind, 

159-18  whereby  we  reach  our  higher  n.-. 
His 

Un.    23-22  unlike  Himself  and  foreign  to  His  n" 

His  own  ,     „.  ioi 

A^o.    38-21    includes  only  His  own  n',  .^^i 

human 

(see  human) 
imperative  ,    ,  ,  ^-  „ 

A/y.  268-  5    imperative  n'  of  the  marriage  relation 
infinite 
Mis.  284-  6    Its  infinite  n'  and  uses 

My.  349-29    makes  manifest  the  infinite  n", 
in  the  name  of 

My.  151-28    matter  in  the  name  of  /r, 
is  constituted 

Mis.  217-15    and  that  n-  is  constituted  of 
Its 

Pul.     3-  1    Such  being  its  w, 

Rud.      3-18    spiritual  in  its  n",  method. 

No.    36-11    the  popular  view  of  Jesus'  w. 
law  of  ,  ,         . 

Pco.    10-18    mortal  beliefs,  and  not  a  law  of  n", 
l&ws  of 
A/is.  216-26    in  which  neither  laws  of  n"  nor 
Pul.    54-15     *  obedience  to  the  laws  of  n". 
'01.    24-  7    rules  styled  the  laws  of  n'." 
loving  ,  ,      . 

My.  338-22    his  broad  views  and  loving  n" 
man's 

'01.      1-21    it  is  the  better  side  of  man  s  n- 
material 

Mis.  119-14    material  n'  strives  to  tip  the  beam 
my  .    . 

'02.     2-23    inherent  characteristic  of  my  w, 
mythical 

Mis.    47-13    or  the  mythical  n-  of  matter, 
no  fleshly 

Mis.    86-  3    these  have  no  fleshly  n". 
no  law  of 

Pul.    54-13    *  "There  was  no  law  of  n-  violated 
nor  grace 

'02.      7-  8    neither  philosophy,  n',  nor  grace 
of  a  cat 

Mis.  218-23    grin  expresses  the  n-  of  a  cat, 
of  all  ^    „ 

'01.     5-  9    possesses  the  n"  of  all, 
of  a  revelation 

My.    93-29    *  will  come  in  the  n'  of  a  revelation. 
of  beauty 

Rud.      6-  8    when  we  change  the  n"  of  beauty 
of  Christianity 

My.  179-19    n-  of  Christianity,  as  depicted  in 
of  Deity  ' 

A-fis.    79-  1    divine  order  and  the  n"  of  Deity. 
192-  9    n-  of  Deity  and  devil 
of  dreams 

Mis.  2.52-10    possessing  the  w  of  dreams. 
of  evil  . 

No.    23-  1    incorrect  concept  of  the  w  of  evil 
of  God 

(see  God) 
of  Jesus 

'02.    18-30    n-  of  Jesus  made  him  keenly  alive  to 


nature 
of  man  ^^    , 

Mis.  287-18    higher  n'  of  man  governs  the  lower. 
of  occultism  ,  . 

Mis.    78-13    partook  of  the  n-  of  occultism, 
of  one  God 

'01.     5-  5    lose  the  rr  of  one  God, 

of  sin  ,  .     XI-  .    ■ 

Un.     5-24    differ  from  them  as  to  the  n'  of  sin 

of  Spirit  ^  .  0       * 

Mis.  218-25    does  not  express  the  w  of  Spirit, 
of  the  case 
Afis.  379-  9    and  the  n"  of  the  case  : 
Pul.    80-  6    *  inevitable  in  the  n'  of  the  case. 
of  the  individual 

Mis.  119-11    The  n-  of  the  individual, 
of  their  source 

Mis.  354-14    prove  the  n'  of  their  source. 
of  this  love  ,  .    , 

My.  133-24    and  the  n-  of  this  love? 
nenvhnnt  for  ,       ,  . 

Mis.  329-  2    an  obstinate  penchant  for  n" 
person  and  , 

'01.     5-29    to  explain  both  His  person  and  n-, 
personified 

Pan.     2-21    conceived  as  one  personined  n', 
poetic  ,      .      , 

Po.     v-  6    *  outpouring  of  a  deeply  poetic  n 
presuppose  that 

A/is.  217-18    presuppose  that  n'  is  matter, 
real  ,        , 

Mis.    88-22    *  highest  type  of  real  n"  ; 
218-18    unfolds  the  real  n"  of  God 
reflects  man  ,      ^  .,    .,• 

My.  124-18    N-  reflects  man  and  art  pencils  hnn, 
sensuous 

Ret.    25-13    physical  senses,  or  sensuous  n  ,    , 
simple  ,       .       ,  ,      , 

Mis.  373-  1    to  illustrate  the  simple  n"  of  art. 

specific  ^  .,,,,. 

Mis.  217-14  specific  n"  of  all  things 
spiritual  ^,^  •»     1     . 

Mis   119-15  tip  the  beam  against  the  spiritual  n   , 

My.  188-29  seek  the  Science  of  his  spiritual  «-, 

Afis   208-  5  by  virtue  of  this  n-  and  allness 

218-24  this  w  may  linger  in  memory  : 
through  ^       ,    /^  J  .. 

Pq      v-14  *  through  n-,  unto  nature  s  God,    ^ 

A/y.  151-25  "through  n"  up  to  nature's  God, 
true  ^  ^,       ... 

A/is.  140-  5  the  true  n'  of  the  gift  ; 

'02.     7-  1  the  true  n-  of  Love  intact 
unison  with  . 

Pan.      1-11  In  unctuous  unison  with  n  , 
universal  ,  j.       *•    „ 

Pan      3-24  *  "universal  n"  proceeding  from^ 

12-  5  *  Spirit,  is  ever  in  universal  7i\ 
unsubstantial        ,  .  ,         .     u  * 

Pan.    14-  1  unsubstantial  n"  of  whatever 
very 

A/is     99-  2  revolutionary  in  its  very  n'  ; 

354-  3  Sin  in  its  very  7V  is  marvellous  I 

'01     31-  6  from  the  very  n-  of  Truth, 


lit 


Mis.  189-  9 

217-  2 

218-30 

240-14 

259-27 

329-  6 

393-  3 

No.      9-18 

'01.      1-23 

23-30 

31-  2 

51-  8 

248-17 

269-13 

nature's 

Mis.  330-  7 

330-23 

91-26 

55-  4 

3-  6 

3-10 

v-13 

v-14 

129-14 

151-25 

natures 

A/is.  226-26 
228-12 
272-31 
330-25 


Po. 
My. 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Pan. 

Po. 

My. 


n-  and  the  inseparability  of  God  and 
n',  reason,  and  revelation. 

*  recognition  of  teleology  in  n- 
n-  would  take  it  out  as  gently, 
belongs  not  to  n"  nor  to  God. 

n-  like  a  thrifty  housewife         ■     • 
N-,  with  the  mind  connecting,'  '" ' 
wrongs  of  the  n-  referred  to.     . 
n-  and  practical  possibilities  of 

*  n-  being  nothing  more  than 
nor  yet  by  n'  sown, 

A'^-,  with  the  mind  connecting, 
reality  of  God,  man,  w,  ^    ^  ^,     ^^     , 

*  Whose  body  w  is,  and  God  the  Soul 

join  in  n-  grand  harmony, 

N-  first  and  last  lessons 

n-  haunts  were  the  Messiah  s^ 

*  N-  marvel  in  thy  thought.' 
My  sense  of  n"  rich  glooms 
n-  stillness  is  voiced  with  a 

*  masterpiece  of  u'  handiwork,^^ 

*  through  nature,  unto  n'  God, 
The  nod  of  Spirit  is  n"  natal., _  .^h,^. 

*  through  nature  up  to  n'  God,  (.-,-; 

dignifies  n*  cannot  stoop  to 
seeking  to  raise  those  barren  n* 
If  certain  n"  have  not  profited 
sanction  what  our  w  need. 


uv.■v^^V 


NATURES 


653 


KECE6SAJIT 


natures 

Alis. 

347- 

14 

Ret. 

70- 

-  2 

No. 

1- 

-  5 

'01. 

1!»-14 

Hea. 

13- 

-  7 

My. 

118- 

-  1 

naught 

Mis. 

260-24 

270- 

20 

358- 

-  8 

Ret. 

9-19 

Un. 

21- 

-  8 

2fi- 

24 

Pul. 

4- 

-  1 

Rud. 

4- 

-21 

An. 

30- 

-15 

'02. 

7- 

16 

My. 

37- 

-  4 

199- 

7 

all  the  Roodness  of  f,'enerou8  n', 
confers  aiiiinal  iiaine-s  and  w 
only  as  our  w  art;  chanj^ed 
That  animal  n-  Kive  force  to 
liipher  iv  are  reaclu-d  .soonest  by 
royal  n"  of  the  beloved  members 

evil  is  n\  although  it  seems  to  be. 
evil  i.s  ?r  and  good  is  all. 
n"  but  tardy  justice, 

*  n-  my  .spirit's  breathings  to  control, 
evil  i.s  n' ,  and  good  only  is  reality, 
there  is  in  God  n"  fantastic. 
my  strength  i.s  w 
all  is  God,  and  there  is  n'  beside 
not  by  .   .   .  knowing  sin,  or  w , 
AD,  than  which  there  is  n-  else. 

*  N-  else  than  the  grandeur  of 
I  have  w  against  thee. 

nave 

My. 

navies 

My.  121-10 
286-11 

navigation 

My.  110-14    wireless  telegraphy,  n-  of  the  air  ; 
Nazarene  {see  also  Nazarene's) 

Mis.      1-  6    meek  N',  the  scoffed  of  all  scofTers, 
15-  7    The  great  N-  Prophet  said, 

The  N-  Prophet  declared  that 
The  N'  Prophet  couhl  make 
Biblical  record  of  the  great  iV", 
His  beloved  Son.  the  righteous  A""", 
the  A"  stepped  suddenly  before  the 
far  from  the  rules  of  the  mighty  A'' 
church  established  by  the  A'  Pro[)het 
The  great  A^'  Prophet  said. 
Our  great  Exemplar,  the  A"  Prophet, 
character  of  the  A'  Prophet 


71-21     *  neither  n\  aisles,  nor  transei)t 


like  the  ocean,  able  to  carry  n\ 
armament  of  n"  is  necessary. 


Pul. 
Pan. 


24-29 

60-10 

120-28 

121-22 

162-  6 

344-23 

6-  5 

10-  4 

My.  106-30 

179-22 

Nazarene's 

Mis.  189-  8 
My.  146-15 

Nazareth 
Jesus  of 

Mis.  99-19 
162-22 
252-24 
258-  4 
270-  8 
26-17 
70-16 
20-24 
34-20 
53-  7 
53-22 
75-  1 


Ret. 
Pul. 


N-  steadfast  and  true  knowledge  of'OT  ''>'■• 
heights  of  the  great  A'- sayings         .-W 


seemed  Jesus  of  A'  more  divine 
no  incorporeal  Jesus  of  A". 
master  of  metaphysics,  Jesus  of  A^-. 
Our  great  Ensample,  Jesus  of  A'", 
ATaster  in  C.  S.,  Jesus  of  A"', 
Jesus  of  A"  was  a  natural  and  divine 
individual  mission  of  Jesus  of  N\ 
master  Metaphysician,  Jesus  of  N\ 

*  when  Jesus  of  A'-  walked  the  earth. 

*  condition  which  Jesus  of  A'", 

*  Jesus  of  A-  proclaimed  its  potency 
one  Christ,  one  Jesus  of  A^' 


My.  217-28    our  great  Exemplar,  Jesus  of  A'' 


Chr.    55-18 
Ret.    89-17 

Nazarite 

Mis.  122-32 
374-21 

near 

Mis.  139-19 

277-26 

277-27 

282-28 

377-  4 

387-24 

48-14 

5-  1 

90-14 

91-15 

4-  1 

26-  4 
58-  6 
84-  2 

27-  6 
7-27 

31-  7 
6-19 
29-  7 
68-23 
70-11 
14-  6 
21-22 
82-  3 
84-17 
1.5.5-  4 
166-20 
187-  4 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 

Pul. 

No. 
'00. 
'01. 
Po. 


My. 


name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  A" —  Ads  3: 
been  some  time  absent  from  A'' 

murder  of  the  just  A"  was  incited  by 
the  face  of  the  A"'  Prophet  ; 

n-  the  beautiful  Back  Bay  Park, 
especially  w  in  times  of  hate, 
and  never  so  n"  as  when 
and  no  other  aid  is  n\ 
so  n-  and  full  of  radiant  relief 
that  Love,  divinely  rr, 
make  a  summer  resort  «' 
town  situated  n-  Concord, 
whom  he  kept  it  himself 
n"  the  sloping  shores  of  ttie 
W  to  them  who  a<iore  Him. 
mv  forms,  n'  or  remote. 

*  Concord,  N.  H.,  n-  her  birthplace, 

*  "The  time  of  times"  is  ir 
When  we  get  n-  enough 
loving  Christ  is  foun(l  rr. 

Every  true  Christian  in  the  rr  future 

that  Love,  divinely  n", 

forever  here  and  n", 

whether  n"  or  afar. 

A  help  forever  rr  ; 

discerned  in  the  n'  future 

*  brethren  from  far  and  n', 

*  one  n'  and  dear  to  them. 

*  Boston  is  re  to  another  great 
nestled  so  rr  my  heart 
divine  aid  is  n". 

I  may  at  some  w  future 


near 

4^^.^ 

Mv. 

Wl-  fl 

niav  ' 

2«)-  .') 

the  h                                            .  ,1  Dt«tl. 

2!»0-17 

I"-:               a*  whao 

345-2.) 

n-  a  siAio  u(  vpifUuiU  prfftclloo. 

nearer 

Mis 

fr-  2 

hrltii'                 '       ■    ■ 

84-31 

a  cl.                                  „f  Ufo 

240-25 

conn 

288-16 

Is  11.                       .•■::  ii»»n 

397-14 

And 

Un 

1-16 

iinlil                        ".•  in  th»j 

4-14 

aj(  w  •                         '  ■ 

7-24 

and  ! 

64-10 

'ih.-  / 

Pul. 

12-20 

71'    to    111-     . 

18-23 

And  n-   1 1. 

■00. 

4-  9 

n-  appro:!' 

•01. 

I-  8 

«■  the  w  li"                      .1 « [j-.a    ■  . 

lira. 

16-13 

come  n'  ;. ' 

17-  4 

Ret  n'  hl.H                       -M 

Po. 

13-  2 

tired  joy  a                         .     . .   .  -      r . 

My. 

107-20 

n'  the  gro" 
Ea<'h  day  1 

174-27 

177-12 

71'  the  etefiiai  . 

270-11 

n-  my  cori.sciou-                      •  'ore. 

.342-32 

will  advance  n    ; 

nearest 

.\/l.s-. 

116-11 

ThJB  question,  ever  n'  lo  my  b«art. 

288-13 

begins  with  what  1-^  rr  r.stx 

Pan. 

13-  4 

and  n-  my  hear' 

Ilea. 

2-  1 

religion  n    riKln 

My. 

178-29 

r»    approiM-h  to  t. 

248-2» 

n'  the  divine  l'rni<  ii'li- 

248-30 

n"  the  scieinitic  exprennion  of 

271-22 

*  "What  i.H  n-  Bnd  «learv?ii  u>  your 

271-30 

"n°  and  ilearmt"  to  my  hrart 

nearing 

My. 

139-12 

his  idea  !.•«  n'  the  Way. 

165-29    n-  tlie  maximtim  of  tniKht. 
nearly 

Mis.  362-32    The  more  n'  an  errliyj  »o-«in<'d 
The  time  .   .   .  having  n"  etpirnl. 

*  follow,  a.s  n"  as  »<■  ran. 

*  n'  six  thousand  persions. 

*  n"  a  thousand  IcK^al  b.-lif\  «t!«. 

*  «•  oblilerati  (I  all  vital  ImIi.  f  i:i 

*  n"  every  other  ct-ntre  of 

*  the  most  ;»•  'ire-prtxjf  cl»u:'  h 
♦ /»•  thirtv  yt-ars  ft«o. 
know  ami  '  •  '    '  '  '      '•■  " 

*  n   all  tl.. 

*  fj'  fori.N 

*  In  part  !■.>   ■<    ■ 

*  begun  n-  two 

*  In  fart,  n-  nil  •  ••  ••  of 

*  n'  two  million  .,.,.... 
*;r  forty  thoii.s.in>l  l>fii<'\  <■:■< 

*  rf  all.  "part.s  of  tin-  (•i>ii!i;r> 
Concord  churrh  is  «>  n   cun.plelea 
l"or  rr  forty  years 

*  n"  eighly-sevtin  year*  ot  mgr. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


'00. 
My. 


381-  8 
90-27 
40-18 
41-19 
52-23 
56-  4 
75-25 
85-  1 
8-  1 
30-  7 
59-  3 
59-11 
67-25 
71-19 
72-24 
77-25 
100-  8 
171-10 
174-22 
272-25 

'neath 

Mis.  387-  9 

Po.      (V-  3 

6.5-12 

My.  151-19 


'  A'-  which  our  - 

'  A'"  which  our  -. 

'n-  thy  draprv  ."»t:ii  iif 

*   rr  tne  temple  of  uplifle<1  «ky 


Neb.  (State) 

(.SVC  Lincoln.  Norfolk.  Omaha) 
Xcbrasha  Sttitr  .foiirmrl 

Afu.    97-14     •(  A'-  ..S- J-.  Ltni-oJii.  Neb  ) 

nebulous  .  , 

Mis.  378-22    than  the  n'  system  Is  from 

necessarily 

n-  entertain  habllnal  lov.> 
•  Is  n-  the  T— 
«•  have  p 
not  n-  int.; 

its  o;>-   - 
n'  I  ■; 


Mis 

lS-23 

218-31 

223-  6 

252-  2 

34tV-20 

366-34 

Man. 

99-11 

Ret. 

50-26 

Un. 

18-  1 

19-  1 

Xo. 

3-19 

My. 

61-30 

16,V-  1 

necessary 

Mis. 

4-17 

4-23 

n  of 
It  inflnil*. 

•>!  to 


14-  6 


Kac; 

my  ii.  ..-....■■ 

evil  n'  lead.""  »o  • 

knoirlcdpf  is  n 

Dishone!»ty  n' >-  ,       ' 

»  intricate  probU  r..^  w|..v!i  r^ust 

n-  promou^  and  pervade  all  hi« 

Frii^her  enlii^tenment  I?  n* 
more  than  faith  I?  n\ 
charity  and  humility  ls»i" 
or  find  its  eTistenre  n- 


NECESSARY 


654 


NEED 


necessary 

Mis.    32-26  n'  for  the  individual, 

38-25  Is  it  n-  to  study  your  Science 

38-27  It  is  not  n-  to  make 

39-30  Divine  help  is  as  n-  in  the 

51-29  Are  both  prayer  and  drugs  n' 

68-23  *  n-  to  thought  and  knowledge  ; 

91-  5  It  is  not  absolutely  n- 

169-20  it  is  n-  rightly  to  read 

177-18  n-  to  the  salvation  of 

227-  6  n-  to  offer  to  the  innocent, 

362-29  except  when  it  is  n'  to 

Alan.    41-  6  When  it  is  w  to  show 

49-12  wisdom  n "  in  a  sick  room, 

59-23  give  their  seats.  If  n\ 

87-15  must  have  the  w  moral  and 

Ret.    30-13  Why  was  this  conviction  n* 

Un.    14-13  Was  it  rf  for  God  to 

Pul.    15-  5  since  exposure  is  n' 

54-11  *  n"  in  apostolic  times. 

64-10  *  When  the  n-  amount  was  raised, 

68-  9  *  n-  for  the  interests  of  her 

No.    28-  8  n-  to  effect  this  end 

'01.    24-24  I  found  it  «•  to  follow 

'02.      8-5  Is  it  n-  to  say  that  the 

My.     8-1  *  n-  for  this  purpose." 

10-23  *  money  n-  to  this  end, 

12-  1  *  n-  for  this  purpose," 

23-  1  not  n-  for  us  to  delay 

23-14  *  n-  to  complete  the' sum 

56-  9  *  It  was  found  n-  to  organize 

66—14  *  n"  to  have  this  property. 

72-  2  *  it  was  n-  to  set  aside 

73-  1  *  it  was  found  w  to  issue  a 
83-31  *  the  «•  expense  of  church  work, 

110-32  torn  from  their  w  contexts, 

123-17  and  other  n.-  expenses 

157-11  *  makes  «■  the  commodious 

161-  8  the  sentence  w  to  reclaim 

212-  8  A  harder  fight  will  be  n- 

241-  1  *  n-  moral  and  spiritual  qualifications 

286-11  armament  of  navies  is  n-, 

343-23  authority,"  .   .   .  "became  n\ 

343-23  Rules  were  n-, 

necessitate 

Mis.  349-  8  not  n-  essential  materialization 
necessitates 

Mis.  256-15  n-  receiving  but  a  select  number 

'01.     5-28  God  as  a  Person  w  a  creed 

Aly.    10-29  *  now  n-  this  onward  step. 

14-28  *  n-  large  payments  of  money, 

necessities 

Mis.  199-11  in  reproaches,  in  n",—  II  Cor.  12.-  10. 

201-23  took  pleasure  in  "n-,"—  //  Cor.  12;  10. 

278-23  n-  and  God's  providence 

Pul.    10-  4  quickened  sense  of  mortal's  n", 

'01.    29-  3  or  even  known  of  his  sore  w? 

necessity 
absolute 

My.    22-13  *  shown  the  absolute  n"  of  giving. 
all 

Mis.  119-20  exemption  from  all  n"  to  obey  a 
brother's 

Mis.  131-  9  console  this  brother's  n- 
case  of 

Man.  100-25  Case  of  N-. 
consider  the 

Ret.    83-28  when  we  consider  the  n-  of 
destroy  the 

Mis.    45-  8  destroy  the  n-  for  ether 
for  understanding 

Mis.    92-  2  n-  for  understanding  Science, 
baited  from 

My.  214-26  I  therefore  halted  from  n-. 
human 

'01.    34-26  Christianity  is  a  human  n-  : 
Immediate 

Man.    7S-19  Church  bills  of  immediate  n- 
Implies  the 

Mis.  367-13  implies  the  n-  of  knowing  evil. 
Increasing 

Mis.  115-22  increasing  n-  for  relying  on  God 
my 

Mis.  311-24  and  my  n-  was  to  tell  it ; 

Ret.    50-26  my  n"  is  not  necessarily  theirs  : 
never  a 

My.  279-  1  never  requisite,  never  a  n", 
no 

Mis.  241-20  there  is  no  n-  for  pain  ; 

283-  1  there  is  no  n-  for  it,  ' 

Pan.    10-27  no  n-  for  disease  and  death. 

Hea.     8-  1  no  n-  beyond  the  understanding  of 
of  his  Immortality 

Mis.     2-21  the  n-  of  his  immortality  ; 


necessity 

of  this  By-Law 

Man.    28-  9    hence  the  w  of  this  By-Law 
recognition  of  the 

My.     9-2    *  In  recognition  of  the  n'  for 
recognizing  the 

My.      7-16    *  "Recognizing  the  n"  for  providing 
sad 

Man.    55-  7    if  this  sad  w  occurs. 
sort  of 

'01.      1-18    All  that  is  true  is  a  sort  of  n\ 
sprang  from 

Mis.  148-15  They  sprang  from  n\ 
Man.  3-11  They  sprang  from  n\ 
submitted  to 

Aly.  195-10    and  so  have  submitted  to  n", 
that 

Mis.  248-27    saved  me  from  that  n' 
understand  the 

Mis.  136-13    you  will  understand  the  n'  for  my 
without 

Alis.    14-23    for  evil,  is  .   .   .  without  w. 

Mis.     4-13    has  become  a  n\ 

14-22    appears  to  mortals  ...  to  be  the  n* 
44-  7    n-  for  immediate  relief, 
50-12    under  the  n'  to  express 
241-21    error  that  insists  on  the  n"  of 
243-15    it  includes  of  n'  the  Principle, 
256-11    of  n"  this  imposes  on  me  the 

Where  then  is  the  n"  for  recreation 

of  n'  take  precedence  as 

must  of  n-  do  better 

which  is  untrue,  is  of  n'  unreal. 

*  n-  here  indicated  is  beyond  cavil ; 

*  not  a  w,  but  a  pleasure 

hanged  about  his  n-, —  Matt.  18;  6. 
about  the  w  of  omnipotence, 
Aly.  105-15    eaten  the  flesh  of  the  n" 

necks 

My.  161-  1    around  the  n*  of  the  wicked. 
necromancy 

Alis.    78-13    magic,  alchemy,  or  n*. 
334-  6    N'  has  no  foundation, 
20-24    this  new-old  regime  of  w 


Ret. 

69-23 

Un. 

15-18 

Rud. 

14-16 

No. 

5-11 

My. 

8-  6 

/>lr 

99-  6 

Mis. 

122-12 

370-17 

'01. 

nectar 

Mis. 

Pul. 

Po. 


9-17 
8-25 
66-  1 


need  (noun) 


fill  it  with  the  n'  of  the  gods, 
deft  fingers  distilled  the  n' 
pure  w  our  brimming  cup  fill. 


any 

Un.     5-13    frightened  sense  of  any  n-  of 
church's 

44-18    carefully,  noting  the  church's  n" 


Ret 
grave 

My.  355-  7 
great 

Mis.    24-  5 

107-11 

Ret.    49-  8 


a  grave  w  for  more  men 


came  to  me  in  an  hour  of  great  n* 
love  is  the  great  n"  of  mankind, 
great  n"  is  for  more  of  the  spirit 
Aly.  244-12    great  n"  of  which  I  daily  discern. 
human 

(see  human) 
ignorance  and 

My.  162-  1    mercy  for  mortal  ignorance  and  n' 
Is  apparent 

Man.    95-  4    When  the  n-  is  apparent, 
less 
Hea.     1-14 
My.  147-31 
little 

Mis.  262-27    little  w  of  words  of  approval 
made  known 

only  the  w  made  known. 


less  n-  of  publishing  the  good  news." 
You  have  less  n"  of  me 


Pul.      8-14 
meet  the 

My.    56-  9 
my 

Mis.  249-25 
neighbor's 

Mis.  257-29 

no 

Mis.  185-22 

No.    27-10 

My.    71-  8 

206-20 

of  changing 

Un.    11-10 

of  experience 

Mis.    7.3-16 


*  inadequate  to  meet  the  w, 

coming  nearer  in  my  n", 

ministering  to  his  neighbor's  n*. 

no  n"  of  statistics  by  which  to 
no  n"  of  the  sun, 

*  no  n"  of  fussing  about  the 
no  n-  of  the  sun, —  Rev.  21 ;  23. 

showed  the  n'  of  changing  this  mind 


we  have  n'  of  experience. 
of  living  faith 

Pul.    30-21    *  n-  of  living  faith  at  the  moment 
of  man 

A/j/.  260-26    supplies  every  n"  of  man. 


NEED 

need  (noun)  ..,.,■.,,..,,. 

of  mankind 

Alls.  107-11    love  is  the  great  n*  of  mankind. 
'02.     9-29    has  met  the  n-  of  mankind 
of  our  Mother  ('burch 

My.    11-14    *  the  n"  of  our  Mother  Church. 
of  physical  help 

Mis.    88-  2    feel  the  w  of  phy.sical  help, 
of  these  things 

Mis.    73-18    We  have  n-  of  these  things  ; 
of  watching 

Mis.    12-19    hence  the  n-  of  watching, 
present 

My.  281-  6    I  cited,  as  our  present  n-, 
pressing 

Mis.  115-14    and  meet  the  pressing  n-  of  a 
saw  the 

My.    22-  3    *  saw  the  n-  of  a  larger  edifice 
seeing  the 

Mis.  109-17    seeing  the  n-  of  somethingnesa 
see  the 

Mis.  371-  5    opened  his  eyes  to  see  the  n- 

My.  216-27    and  see  the  n-  of  self-culture, 
special 
Man.    06-11    where  he  sees  there  is  special  n', 

My.  177-  8    there  seems  to  be  no  special  n' 
spiritual 

Mis.  245-16    a  physical  and  spiritual  «• 
suggested  the 

My.  57-  8 
supply  that 
Man.  96-13 
times  of 

matter  for  help  in  times  of  n\ 


655 


NEEDS 


*  suggested  the  w  of  a  larger  church 
he  is  at  liberty  to  supply  that  w 


'01.    26-13 
universal 

Mis.  365-14 
No.    18-11 
urgent 

My.    62-31 
was  felt 

My.    57-  4 
what 

Pul.      1-18    what  n-  that  I  should  be  present 
Pan.     4-26    what  n'  have  we  of  drugs,  hygiene, 
world  has 
Mis.  110-  4    the  world  has  n"  of  you. 


universal  w  of  better  health 
universal  n-  of  better  health 

*  when  there  was  urgent  n-  of  both. 

*  n"  was  felt  of  an  auditorium 


Ilea. 
I'o. 
My. 


need  (verb) 

'01.  2»-  S 
30-19 
I'J-ltt 
2*-M 
vi-  2 
i^  5 
31-  4 
85-11 
12ft-2« 
130-24 

i:j4-io 

137-30 
140-15 
200-19 
229- 2« 
2.34-  S 
24*- 29 
28»-  5 
303-  8 
.30.3-29 
312-23 
351-27 
3.5.5-12 
3.58-  9 

needed 

Mis.      3-17 


r.rlli' 

n  i- 
all  I 

:t 
•  •  I 
»(., .  .  ,^ 

\Vi-  u 

\  n    not  ^1 

Defeat  n 

able  (u  H>-  '  'i  f|- 

•n-  not  (1  !^„ 

I  n-  not  ^■.. 

Thou  kiui.  ,   r. 

ami  how   1  n    i  . 

What  our  rhur' 

life's  Incentivt-  ..  j 

SrientiBls  tj-  i<,  ■  _i 

We  n-  inurh  hi. 

amount  of  inm.'  :  rj' 

divine  Science  Lsall  ih.  >  n  . 

we  n    in  our  rank.i  .         t!;<-  >trnn|t, 

Jleloved  !  iou  n    lo  walth  ».'i<l  i>r%f 


A  fan. 
Ret. 

Put. 
liud. 

My. 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Un. 

'02. 
My. 


72-21 
26.3-16 

355-  4 

63-  2 
52-  8 
19-23 
26-20 
56-32 

217-  2 

need  (verb) 

Mis.  32-23 
60-28 
73-19 
86-11 
87-23 
89-21 
108-22 
110-  7 
114-  7 
127-31 

145-  4 

146-  8 
146-  9 
157-26 
214-19 
214-22 
270-17 
281-32 
303-  2 
307-  5 
323-  5 
330-25 
344-29 
345-  7 

356-  5 
356-  6 
357-27 

64-  8 
65-26 
14-15 
20-14 
45-  8 
45-12 

3-20 
23-20 
30-  9 
30-10 
15-21 


Ret. 
Un. 


No. 


•01. 


n-  of  all  these  things,"—  Matt.  6.-  32. 
The  n-  of  their  teacher's  counsel, 
n- ,  however,  is  not  of  the  letter, 
then  insist  on  the  w  of  healing 
w  that  human  consciousness  should 
n-  of  all  these  things." —  Matt.  6;  32. 
as  I  foresee,  the  n"  of  it. 
*  proved  the  n"  of  a  larger  edifice, 
or,  if  n'  be,  to  help  your  parents, 

time  and  attention  that  they  w, 
n"  to  be  changed  from  self 
we  have  n'  to  know  that  the 
which  n'  correct  definition. 
What  they  n-  thereafter  is  to 
why  does  he  w  to  be  saved.' 
what  we  n"  to  know  of  evil. 
You  n'  also  to  watch, 
teachers  of  C.  S.  n"  to  watch 
which  n'  close  attention  and 
w  no  organization  to  express  it. 
I  should  n"  to  be  with  you. 
n-  to  know  the  circumstances 
Write  me  when  you  w  me. 
n"  to  search  the  Scriptures 
they  n"  to  do  this  even  to 
Then  you  will  w  no  other  aid, 
You  will  71",  in  future, 
and  n-  only  to  shine  from 
you  will  have  all  you  n' 
nor  n'  of  the  sun, 
sanction  what  our  natures  n'. 
We  M'  the  spirit  of  St.  Paul, 
We  n'  the  spirit  of  the  pious 
n'  no  terrible  detonation 
n-  no  temporary  indulgence 
and  w  special  help. 
jV-  it  be  .said  that  any 
and  they  rr  no  creed, 
might  n""  repentance, 
We  therefore  7!'  not  fear  it. 
n'  most  of  all  to  be  rid  of 
These  falsities  n-  a  denial, 
which  Mind-healers  specially  n*  ; 
As  mortals,  we  n-  to  di.scern 
He  n"  not  know  the  evil 
than  the  legislator  n-  know 
even  n"  to  hear  the  following 


never  are  n-  to  aid 
and  many  more  ar^  n- 
when  help  l.s  mont  n-. 
now  seern  to  be  inasit  n\ 
Love  i.i  greatly  n. 
animux  .so  univeriuUly  n", 
who  n'  ii<»  di.«covcry  of  the 

*  comforters  are  n-  rnurh 
•amount  n    wa-s  rerrhed. 
LectureiS  in  public  ar^  if. 
she  n'  mira<-ulnu.s  M.<iion 

*  may  be  n-  for  that  |)urTmii4>. 

*  none  will  be  made  or  ever  J*  n*. 

*  n'  a  place  of  itt«  own, 

*  MO  more  funds  arr  n- 

*  .Vow  my  testimony  Is  not  n  . 

*  when  they  were  .'o  murh  n  . 

*  that  migfit  be  n-  to  l>ulld 

*  whv  the  building  wa-t  n\ 
72-14     *  chapter  .sub-fitle 
76-  4     •  nofice.s  that  more  money  »aj«  H' 

*  no  more  contributions   '        «*»rr  n*. 

*  two  million  dollar>  "    '•"■  "  - 
not  Ti-  to  proteft  my  ; 
which  F  .said  .   .   .  w'o-.  -  ■•, 

^  Silent  praver  .   .   .  In  j..      .^  w. 

248-14    the  n-  anff  the  inevitable  »i'^'ixm<n 
3'24-20    ♦  that  he  thought  you  n-  help. 

needful 

Mis.    38-20    makes  divine  metaphysirs  r. 
Si>.      1-3    is  a  mo.st  ir  work  ; 

that  rf  one  thiriK—  divine  ><-irncr. 
is  the  one  thlnjr  n' 


6-  7 
1.57-16 
273-  6 
3.58-  2 
31-14 
26-20 
9.5-11 
41-  4 
16-  6 
17-12 
9-  6 
10-17 
.5.5-  3 
58-  5 
59-29 
62-25 
6.5-  8 
65-13 


76-10 
83-24 
138-  9 
229-26 
234-27 


My. 


126-32 
2;i-10 

needing 

Mis.  2,30-27 
260-29 


n"  but  can-  '    .r 

n-  neither 
315-26    except  the 
Un.    59-21     man  a  sinner,  n    a  .'^a.  :•';.:  . 
59-23    an  invalid,  n'  a  physician  : 

needle 

A'l.    10-25    turns  like  the  n'  to  the  pole 

needless 

Mis.    31-  9     It  Is  n-  to  say  that  such  a 
My.  259-26    merry-makinjt  or  n   itffi-iririnc 
needs  (noun) 

difTering 

'01.      7-16    supply  the  dilTerinK  w  of  lh«» 
further 

M\j.    L'2-11     *  further  n- of  the  bulldinj  fund, 
human 

(.v(-i-  human) 
humanity's 

arcordiiifT  to  humanity's  n\ 


Mis.  370-13 
of  man 

Mis.      3-10 

259-29 

Mu.  349-30 


\n. 


appl'' 

appi  An. 

suppl.. 
of  the  present 

Ml/.    ■::-2\    *  discernment  of  the  n-  of  the  fiNnirt 
spiritual  .         ... 

Rrt.    91-18    ministering  lo  the  spiritual  n-  of 
My.  147-lS    physical,  moral,  and  spiritual  n" 
your 

My.  186-15    will  supply  all  your  n- 


Ret. 


90-19    comprehend  the  n"  of  her  babe 
92-  3   for  ttie  n-  of  sufTerio^  mortaU. 


NEEDS 


656 


NEITHER 


needs 

(noun) 

'01. 

29-16 

My. 

24-27 

needs 

(verb) 

Mis. 

1-12 

13-25 

39-22 

46-  6 

56-22 

92-  7 

108-24 

110-  5 

122-  3 

127-32 

163-28 

190-13 

194-13 

274-  7 

283-26 

313-  7 

338-24 

346-21 

354-  5 

366-16 

Alan. 

101-  3 

Ret. 

22-  1 

No. 

34-21 

35-21 

43-  6 

Pan. 

11-19 

•01. 

12-19 

19-28 

29-  3 

My. 

11-18 

12-23 

89-  9 

120-  8 

175-18 

needy 

Ret. 

6-  7 

ne'er 

Mis. 

390-24 

391-20 

Chr. 

53-26 

Ret. 

18-19 

Pul. 

4-  5 

Po. 

38-19 

56-  3 

64-10 

70-16 

71-10 

72-  3 

My. 

194-30 

negati 

on 

Mis. 

27-21 

107-17 

334-22 

Un. 

49-24 

No. 

32-17 

My. 

217-22 

negations 

No. 

16-10 

negative 

Mis. 

62-10 

62-11 

65-12 

172-  5 

Un 

45-17 

My. 

105-26 

217-22 

232-31 

negatives 

No 

16-12 

negativing 

Mis 

208-18 

neglect 

Mis 

213-10 

341-31 

351-  5 

Man 

42-  7 

51-  3 

62-  4 

Hea 

5-  5 

neglecting 

Ret 

89-24 

My 

163-14 

neglects 

Man 

100-10 

Ret 

90-16 

negotiated 

'02 

13-14 

13-23 

increasing  years  and  n', 

*  that  it  will  meet  the  n"  of 

n'  to  be  understood. 

only  71"  to  be  conceded, 

n"  support  at  times  ; 

truism  w  only  to  be  tested 

n*  only  to  be  understood  ; 

71"  continually  to  study  this 

n"  only  to  be  known  for  what 

it  n'  your  innocence, 

it  must  TV  be  that —  Matt.  18;  7. 

n'  often  to  be  stirred, 

must  7V  come  in  C.  R., 

n"  yet  to  be  learned. 

It  only  n-  the  prism  of 

The  work  that  n"  to  be  done, 

that  he  n'  no  personal  aid. 

pinnacle,  that  everybody  n'. 

*  It  Ti'  the  overflow  of  heart, 
n-  to  be  grasped  in  all  its 
History  n-  it, 

jaded  humanity  n'  to  get 

Committee  on  Publication  n'  an 

history  w  to  be  revised,  ,  >'i-, 

atonement  .   .   .  ti"  to  be  understood-v>.:s\''. 

n"  no  reconciliation  with  God, 

theology  w  Truth  to  stimulate 

who  falls  physically  n'  to  rise 

It  only  w  the  prism  of 

The  whole  world  n'  to  know  that 

Gifts  he  Ti"  not. 

*  w  no  special  insight  to  predict 
Whatever  n'  to  be  done 

*  edifice  n'  only  an  open  space 
P'orgive,  if  it  7!"  forgiveness, 
greatly  n'  improved  streets. 

The  n'  were  ever  welcome, 

N'  perish  young,  like  things  of  earth. 

Some  good  n'  told  before, 

signalize  the  birth  Of  him  n-  born 

radiance  and  glory  7i"  fade. 

Can  71"  refresh  a  drooping  earth, 

Some  good  w  told  before, 

N'  perish  young,  like  things  of  earth, 

radiance  and  glory  n"  fade. 

Thy  discord  n"  in  harmony  began  ! 

Righteousness  n' —  awestruck  or  dumb 

ri"  again  Quench  liberty  that's  just. 

*  iV"  in  a  sunny  hour  fall  off." 

evil  and  matter  are  n'  : 

Evil  is  a  7i"  : 

How  shall  we  treat  a  n', 

clearer  right  to  call  evil  a  n", 

A  lie  is  71", —  alias  nothing, 

we  can  meet  this  n"  more  readily 

71"  of  Spirit,  Truth,  and  Life, 

positive  and  n'  quantities, 

the  71"  quantity  offsets  an 

a  71"  which  the  positive  Truth  destroys  ; 

the  n"  of  metaphysical  Science  ; 

error's  affirmative  to  Truth's  n". 

When  answered  In  the  n', 

n"  all  that  the  material  senses  affirm. 

watching  against  a  n"  watch, 

71"  destitute  of  time  and  space  ; 

by  divine  Truth's  n'  error 

to  71"  opportunities  which  God  giveth, 

the  71"  of  spiritual  light, 

for  want  of  time,  .   .   .In"  myself. 

nor  to  71"  his  duty  to  God, 

if  he  71"  to  accept  such  admonition, 

not  71"  to  sing  any  special  hymn 

the  71"  of  a  bath,  and  so  on. 

for  71"  their  own  students, 
without  71"  the  sacred  demands 

71"  to  fulfil  the  obligations 
never  willingly  n-  her  children 

The  land  .  .  .  had  been  n-  for, 
previously  n"  for  the  property 


neighbor  (see  also  neighbor's) 
his 

183-  5  Man  must  love  his  n'  as  himself, 

258-  1  loving  his  w  as  himself, 

367-  3  to  love  his  n"  as  himself, 

5-  8  by  doing  good  to  his  n", 

33-20  doeth  evil  to  his  n,—  Psal.  15.-  3. 

33-21  reproach  against  his  n".—  P.sal.  15."  3. 


Mis. 


Hea. 

My. 


its 

Hea.    11-16 
My.  166-  1 
love  thy 

Mis.      7-  9 

18-10 

311-21 

9-11 

5-21 

109-  9 

196-15 

265-  1 

278-  9 

281-12 

my 


Pan. 
'00. 
My. 


lifting  its  foot  against  its  ti", 
from  which  it  can  help  its  n'. 

love  thy  n-  as  thyself" —  Matt.  19;  19. 
"Love  thy  n"  as  thyself." —  Matt.  19;  19. 
love  thy  h-  as  thyself,"— i\/fl».  19;  19. 
"Love  thy  7i"  as  thyself  ;" —  Matt.  19;  19. 
"Love  thy  71"  as  thyself."—  Matt.  19;  19. 
"Love  thy  w  as  thyself."  —  i\/a«.  19;  19. 
"Love  thy  rv  as  thyself."—  Matt.  19;  19. 
"Love  thy  7i"  as  thyself" — Afatt.  19;  19. 
"Love  thy  n-  as  thyself."—  Matt.  19;  19. 
"Love  thy  n'  as  thyself," —  Matt.  19;  19. 


My.  276-25    love  God  supremely,  and  my  n' 
next-door 

40-  6    her  next-door  n"  was  dying. 


Ret 
one's 

Pan. 
our 

My. 


9-22    It  loves  one's  n-  as  one's  self  ; 


they  steal  from  their  n', 
love  their  n"  as  themselves. 


23-  2  *  how  much  our  n"  has  given, 

52-19  *  love  our  7?"  as  ourselves." 

132-22  love  our  n'  as  ourselves, 

200-15  to  love  our  7i"  as  ourself, 
their 
Mis.      2-  5 
My.  286-  7 
thy 

Mis.  328-30  loving  God  .supremely  and  thy  n' 

My.  183-  4  and  thv  tj"  as  thyself."  — Lwfec  10;  37. 
(.sec  also  love  tliy) 
your 

No.    38-21  loving  your  7i"  as  yourself, 

neighborhood 

Ret.    89-15  had  been  away  from  the  ti"  ; 

Pul.    33-21  *  All  inquiry  in  the  71" 

48-18  *  born  and  bred  in  that  same  n\ 

"My.    70-17  *  on  every  corner  in  the  n\ 

neighboring 

Ret.     3-11  71"  battle  of  Chippewa, 

Po.    66-  9  To  join  with  the  n'  choir  ; 

neighbor's 

Alis.  211-22  protects  himself  at  his  n-  cost, 

257-29  ministering  to  liis  7i"  need. 

319-  9  seeing  too  keenly  their  n\ 

neighbors 

Ret.    87-19  the  rights  of  their  n' , 

neither 

Mis.    14-  1  n'  place  nor  power  left  for  evil. 

14-26  evil  is  71"  a  primitive  nor 

22-  3  71"  a  law  of  matter  nor  of  man. 

25-  8  71"  one  really  exists, 

26-21  71"  a  genus  nor  a  species 

28-  3  71"  see,  hear,  feel,  taste, 

28-25  find  n'  j)leasure  nor  pain  therein. 

29-25  71"  flavor  Christianity  nor 

30-22  *  "is  n"  Christian  nor  science  !" 

36-  2  is  71"  God's  man  nor  Mind  ; 

36-26  71"  indeed  can  be."—  Rov}.  8;  7. 

48-  4  should  n"  be  taught  nor  practised, 

48-11  animal  magnetism  is  n"  of  God  nor 

59-  2  you  can  7i"  understand  nor 

61-28  can  ti"  make  them  so  nor 

66-29  can  n"  remove  that  cause  nor 

71-17  71"  human  hypothesis  nor  matter. 

74-30  71"  substance,  intelligence,  nor 

93-19  71"  maintained  by  Science  nor 

93-21  71"  fear  nor  sin  can  bring  on 

99-  5  71"  can  you  understand." —  see  Mark  8:  17. 

100-12  that  grasp  7i"  the  meaning  nor 

103-19  N-  does  the  temporal  know  the 

103-20  71"  the  ijattern  nor  Maker 

109-20  n"  is  a  knowledge  of  sin  and  its 

112-  9  can  7i"  defend  the  innocent  nor 

115-19  evil  has  w  prestige,  power,  nor 

118-10  is  n"  Science  nor  obedience. 

118-14  sympathy  can  n"  atone  for  error, 

122-14  it  is  71"  questionable  nor  assailable : 

122-24  N-  spiritual  bankruptcy  nor  a 

123-16  The  Christian's  God  is  7i", 

124-  6  71"  do  we  love  and  obey  Him  by 

131-  2  can  n"  help  himself  nor  others  ; 

134-26  n"  silence  nor  disarm  God's  voice. 

151-  4  71"  shall  any  man—  John  10:  28. 

165-13  71"  darkness,  doubt,  disease,  nor 


NEITHER 


057 


NKliVOUSNESS 


neither 

Mis.  165-20  can  w  appreciate  nor  appropriate 

172-16  it  is  n'  of  liuiiiaii  orif,'iii  nor 

176-15  n-  witii  "tlie  leaven  of—  /  Cor.  5;  h. 

182-16  created  w  from  (lunt  nor  carnal 

183-10  he  is  n'  tht;  slave;  of  shiihc,  nor 

190-  1  It  is  rr  the  energy  of  matter, 

192-18  N'  can  we  question  the 

197-32  n-  be  sick  nor  forever  a  sinner. 

199-28  n-  supernatural  nor  preternatural  ; 

209-15  compels  mortals  to  learn  that  n' 

209-17  for  God  rf  slumbers  nor  sleeps. 

210-28  but  has  w  the  cowardice  nor  the 

213-24  n-  shall  any  man—  John  10;  28. 

216-25  *  in  which  w  laws  of  natnre  nor 

217-  3  w  philosoi)hy  nor  reason  attempts  to 
217-24  This  is  rf  Science  nor  theism. 

218-  8  matter  can  n'  see,  hear,  nor 

218-26  Tf  eliminated  nor  retained  by  Spirit. 

219-  3  n"  reveals  God  in  matter. 

229-18  n-  shall  any  plague—  Psal.  91  ;  10. 

249—16  n'  purchased  nor  ordered  a  drug 

258-21  error  could  ri"  name  nor 

260-29  If  license  nor  prohibition  ; 

266-  5  is  n'  politic  nor  scienlifu;  ; 

281-  8  n"  deprive  ine  of  something  nor 

284-21  w  an  evil  claim  nor 

284—22  n"  to  he  feared  nor 

286-  5  n"  be  obscured  nor  throttled. 

286-14  wherein  they  n"  marry  nor 

286-24  n"  real  nor  eternal. 

289-19  N'  divine  justice  nor  human 

310-  2  n'  the  intent  of  my  works  nor 

319—  4  can  w  be  coeval  nor  coecpial, 

323-  5  nor  need  of  the  sun,  rv  of  the 

335-14  but  n"  moves  me  from  the  jiath 

340-  7  turning  n"  to  the  right  nor  to 

341-29  n'  the  cares  of  this  world  nor 

348-  5  infringe  7i"  the  books  nor  the  business 

353—  5  they  are  n'  standards  nor  models. 

355-19  n'  intelligence  nor  power, 

359-16  n'  wisdom  nor  Science 

361-  8  whose  myriad  forms  are  n'  material 

367-26  has  n"  precedent  nor  foundation  in 

373-11  N'  material  finesse,  standiioint ,  nor 

379-12  n'  a  scholar  nor  a  metaphysician. 

Man.    26-25  n"  report  the  discussions  of  thi.'i 

28-12  n"  did  according  to —  Luke  12:  47. 

37-11  n'  the  Clerk  nor  the  ("hurch  shall  be 

40-  5  N'  animosity  nor  mere 

42-16  shall  w  entertain  a  belief  nor 

43-22  shall  n-  buy,  sell,  nor  circulate 

74—  4  n'  shall  he  exercise  supervision 

87-  1  iV"  the  Pastor  Emeritus  nor 

94-20  shall  w  resign  nor  transfer 

103-  5  shall  n'  be  demolished,  nor 

Chr.    55-13  n-  consider  the —  Isa.  .''•.•  12. 

55-20  n"  beginning  of  days, —  Ilcl).  7 :  3. 

Ret.    24-13  that  n"  medicine  nor  surgery  could 

25-25  matter  w  sees,  hears,  nor  feels  Spirit, 

26-  2  n"  obedience  to  hygienic  laws, 

30-23  n"  can  its  inspiration  be  gained 

34—  6  N'  ancient  nor  modern  philosophy 

57-  4  N'  ancient  nor  modern  i)hilosophy 

63-  6  in  reality  no  evil,  ?i"  sickness  nor 

67-18  The  sinner  created  w  himself  nor 

68-  6  n'  indeed  can  be.  the  fattu-r  of  man. 

Un.      2-19  contains  w  discord  nor  disease. 

5-17  n"  will  it  promote  the  Cause  of 

11-23  n-  red  tape  nor  indignity 

11-24  Jesus  required  t}'  cycles  of  time  nor 

14-18  n-  shadow  of  turning."— ./ox.  I  ."  '". 

26-10  N-  is  He  the  author  (>f  the  material 

32-24  n'  ma.sculine  nor  feminine. 

33-18  n-  matter  nor  mortal  min<l. 

41-25  hence  matter  tf  lives  nor  dies. 

46-  2  which  n'  think  nor  spi'ak. 

50-17  matter  has  ?r  Mind  nor  sensation. 

51-  5  reality  of  being  is  n-  seen,  felt, 

57-10  n'  temptation  nor  glory. 

57-15  but  he  n'  held  her  error  by 

60-21  He  is  n-  absent  from  Himself 

61-  8  n-  young  nor  old,  tv  dead  nor  risen. 
61-15  n-  advancing,  retreating,  nor 

62-  5  ever  presence  that  n"  comes  nor  goes, 

63-  2  The  I  am  was  ?r  buried  nor 
Pul.    14-19  n"  drown  your  voice  with  its  roar, 

51-  2  *  iV'  does' the  Christian  faith 

Rud.      4-8  n-  is  it  of  human  origin. 

7-19  matter,  has  rf  sensation  nor 

13-  2  n-  matter  nor  mortal  mind  : 

14-  1  A''-  can  they  serve  two  masters. 
No.    14-  1  n'  warped  nor  misconceived. 

1.5-20  finds  Spirit  ir  in  matter  nor  in 

1.5-22  n-  origin  nor  existence  in  the 

17-15  n-  part  nor  parcel  of  divine 


neither 

l«in 

\h.    Vt-U 

|i 

M-  A 

^, 

23-  6 

" 

25-1.5 

•J»-ii 

32-  6 

39-11 

'                                                               ./ 

I'an.      2-  5 

i!. 

.5-20 

l.l-  6 

-■^                                         :    ;i 

'01.      4-12 

n-  rii.. 

t>  23 
IJ     .5 

1'-   . 

IJ   27 
i:i  12 

1 

20     7 

U-    II.' 

21  -21 

n-  tie 

2:j-  1 

»»■  U\>< 

31-  6 

«•  p<  • 

'0-'.      6-12 

(:i>d                             -n 

7-  « 

n-  pip                                  ,.r 

»-  8 

n-  Cli 

11-12 

n-  (1. 

14-  4 

n'  r<! 

' 

14-23 

7i'  fa 

li-  3 

If  inf.. 

lira.      3-  J 

n'  h\ ; 

4-  2 

Ihe  i: 

lti-20 

Iti^'. 

Mu.     13-  1 

The\ 

1.5-  7 

shall  /r  I'l 

71-21 

♦  «■  nave.  . 

94-  9 

*  .V-  r.i:,   ,. 

II.VIS 

S    i-> 

121-  9 

rf  ir. 

i:«)    13 

n-  th. 

\Vi-  3 

If  de;id   !i  ■■ 

166-17 

If  she  li<»r    1 

1H4-  .5 

If  hath  the  ' 

186-  8 

n"  dome  nor  tur 

206-20 

If  of  tbi-  mooi:. 

218-  5 

S    the  Old  nnr  • 

22^  4 

I  If  listen  t 

227-19 

If  .shoulil  < ' 

227-23 

".V"  ra.^t  ;.  • 

23.5-20 

is  he  matter  ..r  ~\<,-.:  '      .">    «.;i. 

242-  5 

it  is  If  btjhiiid  the  |>oint 

2.50-17 

If  bind.H  nor  romp- '-  :':• 

252-30 

If  slumbers  nor  i 

260-31 

,V'  the  you  nor  • 

269-  8 

If  niarrv.  nor  »r. 

26»-  8 

If  run  tliey  die      /  .< 

276-  5 

she  begs  t<»  sav.  .   . 

28.5-21 

they  rr  fou"!'— -         i 

28^22 

n "  ra  i 

285-23 

n"  in  • 

285-23 

rr  ca' 

296-12 

If  do."4  I.. 

302-  6 

.V'  life  nor 

32.3-19 

•  .V-  do  I 

324-15 

*  Kiirc  that 

34R-15 

ff  man  nor 

357-  6 

matter  ha.* 

359-  2 

If  «lo  tliey  ir.v.i'io  •'■,.•  wi:) 

Nemesis 

So.      3-18 

.V'  of  the  hLitntr  of  Mincl-h<  a:.;j( 

neophyte 

Mis.  117-23 

If  is  lucUi»e<l  I.,  he  iiN>  f»>t  i»r 

273-  2 

ilu-  If  uili  1 

Rrl.    78-  I 

rr  in  C.  S. 

Mil.    4S-27 

•  upon  tin 

Neoplatoni 

• 

So.     14-9 

n'ii>'\^ 

•()().      4-  8 

Haliylotiui:.  ,i;i  i   .N    r>  i.c^e: 

nerve 

Mia.    44-17    thonpht  wrwo  jvaln  In  tb"  *"• 
My.  2.53-  6    what  grentvr  irlorj-  ran 

nerved 

Pul.     !>-10    and  tf  it.o  rrvnd  fulfUnK-r.i. 


So.    12-15 

nerves 

Mis.  210-20 

2SS-29 

In.    .34-16 

nervous 

Rud.   11-:: 

So.    42-2fi 


her  purpo*«  to  build  oti  th* 

niejnbrancs.  .stomach,  ami  n"  • 
Love  that  n-  ihe  ^tru^lc. 
and  the  n\  ni»U'riAl  n  ,  «/> 

the  mufTular.  v»*rular.  or  n- 
*  s\ifTerinf  from  H'  prwtntion. 


nervousness 

Mis.    51-5    Isa  Mitfofn-, 


.  mesmrrismf 


nest 

Mis.  210-  7 
254-  8 
354-32 

nestled 

My.  155-  4 

nestles 

Mis.  331-13 

nestling 

Ret.    18-  6 
Fo.    63-15 

nestling's 

Mis.  331-20 


NEST 


Do  men  whine  over  a  n'  of  serpents, 
n"  of  the  raven's  callow  brood  ! 
Whenever  he  soareth  to  fashion  his  n", 

little  church,  n*  so  near  my  heart 

re  them  under  her  wings, 

n-  alder  is  whispering  low, 
n"  alder  is  whispering  low', 


G58 


_._  __  guards  the  n"  faltering  flight  I 

389-  8  guards  the  rr  faltering  flight  ! 

Po.      4-  5  guards  the  n-  faltering  flight  ! 

nestlings 

Mis.  152-25  hope,  faith,  and  Love,  are  Ood's  n*  ; 

My.  186-  5  like  tender  n"  in  the  crannies 


nests 

Mis.  35fr-20 
Po.    53-14 

net 

Mis.  111-5 

111-14 

Man.    80-  4 

'02.     13-  8 

Mj/.  224-15 

241-  7 

nets 

A/is.  90-29 
111-11 
212-11 

neuter 

Un.    32-24 

neutralize 

Mis.  224-25 


w  of  the  raven's  callow  brood. 
And  build  their  cozy  n", 

At  times,  your  n"  has  been  so  full 
had  He  filled  the  n-,  it  would 
The  n'  profits  of  the  business  shall 
n'  profits  from  the  business  of  The 
not  caught  in  some  author's  n% 
*  beware  the  n"  that  is  craftily  laid 

left  their  w  to  follow  him, 
cast  their  n"  on  the  right  side, 
cast  their  n'  on  the  right  side. 

a  liar  was  in  the  n'  gender. 


n'  and  destroys  error, 
mind  and  matter  w  itself. 


to  Ti'  what  is  bitter  in  it, 

241-14  big  enough  apparently  to  if  your 

neutralized 

Mis.    69-20  and  n'  the  bad  effects  of  the 

neutralizes 

Mis.  204-  5 
My.  293-  6 

neutralizing 

Pul.     6-  1  when  Truth  is  n-  error 

My.  292-21  one  .  .  .  belief  unwittingly  7V  another, 
never  {see  also  ne'er) 

Mis.    lx-19  youth  that  w  grows  old  ; 

3-16  Drugs,  inert  matter,  n'  are  needed 

5-29  That  which  n"  existed,  can  seem 

12-  8  N'  return  evil  for  evil ; 

14-12  could  n-  be  learned  ; 

18-22  n"  separate  himself  from  good, 

19-  6,  7  n-  unmerciful,  n'  unwise. 

19-15  can  n"  change  the  current 

32-28  n-  envy,  elbow,  slander,  hate, 

35-14  *  I  n'  knew  so  unselfish  an 

45-23  It  n"  originated  or  existed 

47-  9  Have  you  w  been  so  preoccupied 

47-11  U  n"  in  your  waking  hours, 

49-31  Truth  n"  created  error, 

57-20  the  Lord  God  rf  said  it. 

66-26  or  he  n"  can  reach  the  Science 

71-14  Science  n'  averts  law, 

73-12  Law  is  n"  material : 

76-  5  shall  w  see  death." — John  S:  51. 

76-  8  can  n'  be  tested  or  proven  true 

76-17  spake  as  w  man  spake, 

78-12  n"  dreamed  that  either  of  these 

79-20  n'  was,  and  n"  can  be, 

87-19  I  n"  commission  any  one  to 

88-25  *  had  n'  seen  water  freeze." 

91-24  I  n"  dreamed,  .   .  .  that  a  loyal 

94-  3  n'  knew  a  person  who  knowingly 

95-15  I  am  not,  and  n'  was. 

96-20  adore  Christ  as  n-  before. 

99-24  n'  bear  into  oblivion  his  words. 

103-13  form  and  individuality  are  n-  lost, 

105-21  individual  and  his  ideal  can  n' 

106-25  praise  that  shall  n-  end? 

107-18  it  n-  started  with  time, 

107-27  deep,  n'  to  be  repented  of, 

109-  5  mayhap  n'  have  thought  of, 

116-26  N'  absent  from  your  post, 

116-27  n-  off  guard,  n-  ill-humored, 

116-27  n-  unready  to  work  for  God, 

121-  1  his  words  can  n*  pass  away  : 

122-28  God  n-  made  it, 

127-30  a  kind  word  .   .   .  is  n'  wasted. 

129-21  lens  that  he  n"  turns  on  himself. 

134-13  such  as  you  n"  before  received. 

148-  1  n"  shows  us  a  smiling  countenance 


never 

Mis. 


Man. 
Chr. 
Ret. 


NEVER 


148-  2  We  shall  w  find  one  part  of 

154-26  n"  desert  the  post  of  spiritual 

160-  2  N'  did  gratitude  and  love 

165-16  appears — n"  to  disappear. 

165-24  n"  paid  the  price  of  sin. 

170-  6  which  n-  changes  to  death. 

171-  2  can  w  be  wrested  from  its 
174-27  Death  can  n'  usher  in  the  dawn 
177-  1  N'  was  there  a  more  solemn  and 
180-  9  "Christ  n'  left,"  I  replied  ; 

182-19  understanding  that  man  was  n'  lost 

187-26  n"  extinguislied  in  a  night  of  discord. 

195-22  He  who  /r  unsheathed  his  blade 

201-  8  element  of  matter,  ...  n'  of  Spirit. 

210-  4  C.  S.  n-  healed  a  patient  without 

210-31  Charity  w  flees  before  error, 

212-  4  n"  knows  what  happiness  is, 

213-24  they  shall  n"  peri.sh,—  Jo/jn  10;  28. 

218-  3  that  matter  n"  produced  Mind, 

232-10  It  will  n-  do  to  be  behind  the  times 

234-15  can  n'  find  a  place  in  Science. 

2.34-16  it  n-  has  advanced  man  a  single  step 

237-10  Some  people  n"  repent  until   i!i;-Hjo'- 

239-  4  I  n'  was  in  better  health.        <:  -OiiS 

241-19  "God  w  made  you  sick  : 

247-30  He  n'  made  sickness. 

249-24  will  n'  leave  me  comfortless, 

252-  6  its  largest  dose  is  w  dangerous, 

260-  7  n'  entered  into  the  line  of  Jesus' 

265-20  can  n'  bring  forth  the  real  fruits  of 

267-  2  wail  of  evil  n'  harms  Scientists, 

267-10  remember  that  there  n"  was  a  time 

269-12  n-  man  spake," — John  7;  46. 

273-  8  My  students  have  n'  expressed  so 

273-10  71"  have  been  so  capable  of 

275-21  Pen  can  n"  portray  the  satisfaction 

277-13  The  stake  and  scaffold  have  n' 

277-17  silence  Truth?      N'. 

277-27  and  n'  so  near  as  when 

278-11  I  have  n'  given  occasion 

284-  2  n-  try  to  hinder  others 

290-  4  nuptial  vow  is  n'  annulled  ;. 

292-28  I  «■  knew  a  student  who 

297-14  perhaps  he  has  n"  visited. 

299-  4  but  n-  until  then. 

307-  2  N-  ask  for  tomorrow  : 
.307-  4  if  you  wait,  n"  doubting, 

308-  2  Until  .   .   .  man  will  n'  be  found 
310-28  together  with  those  who  n' 
311-30  n'  escaped  from  my  lips, 

316-  1  but  n'  to  return  evil  for  evil  ; 

316-  2  71'  to  attack  the  malpractitioner, 

336-  3  that  a  lie  is  n'  true? 

339-  6  victor,  n"  the  vanquished  ; 

340-  3  Good  is  n'  the  reward  of  evil, 
340-12  who  n'  brings  out  a  brief. 

341-  1  they  n'  bring  out  the  right  action 
341-27  so  that  the  flame  n"  expires. 

344-19  Such  philosophy  can  n"  demonstrate 

346-11  Evil  n"  did  exist  as  an  entity. 

346-24  n"  to  repeat  error  unless  it 

349-28  I  n-  received  more  than  this  ; 

350-  2  was  n-  receipted  for. 

351-  5  I  n'  have  practised  by  arguments 
351-16  n"  can  place  it  in  the  wrong  hands 
353-10  and  n"  until  then. 

354-  1  they  "n-  disobey  Mother"  I 

355-17  n'  clears  the  vision  ; 

356-24  One  can  n'  go  up,  until 

358-13  they  n-  should  be  until  then. 

360-12  Philosophy  n'  has  produced, 

365-24  n'  met  the  growing  wants 

366-26  «•  have  abated  and  u'  will 

367-21  To  good,  evil  is  n'  present  ; 

372-26  n-  having  seen  the  painter's 

373-  9  I  had  n'  before  seen  it  : 

374-20  I  n-  looked  on  my  ideal  of 

378-14  n"  occurred  to  the  author  to  learn  his 

379-13  I  n'  heard  him  say  that  matter  was 

.385-19  Now  see  thy  ever-self  ;    Life  n-  fled  ; 

385-20  Man  is  not  mortal,  w  of  the  dead  : 

84-  4  n-  to  return  evil  for  evil, 

55-28  shall  n*  die.  —  John  11  .•  26. 

5-16  to  which  the  pen  can  n'  do  justice. 

6-  3  *  impressions  .  .   .  can  n-  be  effaced, 

7-11  *  and  he  n"  forsook  them  until 

9-15  t)ut  n-  again  to  the  material  senses 

14-12  declaring  that  n-  could  I  unite  with 

21-  6  We  n-  met  again  until  he  had 

27-  5  n-  been  read  by  any  one  but  myself, 

30-  7  The  motive  of  .   .   .  has  n"  changed. 

37-  8  *  but  it  will  w  be  read." 

40-19  *  "I  n-  before  suffered  so  little 

57-29  such  methods  can  w  reach 

59-  6  The  word  Life  n-  means  that 


never 

Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 


'00. 


'01. 


NEVER 


64-16  shall  n-  see  light.—  Psal.  49;  19. 

64-18  and  thoufi;hts  have  w  chariK"^'!. 

68-  1  material  concept  was  n"  a  creator, 

68-  6  human  concept  n-  wa.s,  .    .    .  the  father 

74—  9  I  desire  «•  to  think  of  it, 

76-24  n"  abuses  the  corporeal  i)erHonality, 

85-17  N-  forsalte  your  post  without 

87-18  TV,  in  any  way,  to  trespass 

90-16  The  true  mother  re  williriKly 

10-13  Spiritual  j)lieiiomcna  n'  coriverKe 

11-22  he  n"  thanked  .li'sus  for  ri'storing 

14-27  W  said  tliat  man  would  become 

15-  5  which  God  n"  can  throw  o(T? 
17-16  71'  man  spake," —  John  7  :  46. 
18-  6  Error  may  say  that  Ood  can  n" 
18-25  to  be  n"  conscious  of  death. 
20-12  God  n-  made  evil. 

24-  9  you  can  w  be  outside  of  His 

25—25  evil  can  n'  take  away. 

26-15  *  His  mercy  waneth  n", 

26-17  God's  power  n"  waneth, 

28-  5  It  was  n"  touched  by  the 
28-10  «•  a  light  or  form  was  discerned 

29-  6  Spirit  n"  sins, 

29-20  can  n"  be  seen  or  measured 

30-  7  Soul  is  Life,  and  .   .   .  n"  sins. 

40-  5  man  in  Science  n"  dies. 
40-13  his  sayings  will  n-  die  ; 
40-20  Death  can  n"  alarm  or  even 

41-  4  Of  evil  we  can  n-  learn  it, 
41-22  Spirit  can  n'  dwell  in  its 

43-16  can  n"  "pass  away —  see  Matt.  5;  18. 

45-11  that  God  n'  made  evil. 

45-22  But  Truth  n"  dies, 

51-  7  human  reason  can  n'  make 

53-  3  God  n*  made  them  ; 

59-  7  was  n'  absent  from  the  earth 

59-17  n'  saw  the  Saviour  come  and  go, 

62-  2  that  they  n'  were  sick. 

62—  9  good,  is  w  absent, 

62-18  In  Science,  Christ  n"  died. 

62-22  n"  in  matter,  nor  resurrected 

63-  4  n'  absent  for  a  moment. 

6.3—  6  n'  disappeared  to  spiritual  sense, 

64-17  but  they  can  w  turn  back 

6-30  whose  mind  n'  swerved 

8-17  Little  hands,  n*  before  devoted  to 

9-7  n"  be  shattered  in  our  hearts, 

14-17  n"  fear  the  consequences. 

36-12  *  I  n-  saw  equalled. 

45-  3  *  will  n"  be  known  in  this  world. 

62—  1  *  Wonders  will  n-  cease. 

72-20  *  that  she  had  n"  claimed, 

74-27  n"  can  be  but  one  God, 

79-  8  *  are  not,  and  n'  have  been, 

79-28  *  condition  can  nr  long  continue. 

80-12  *  Mrs.  Kddv  we  have  re  seen  ; 

82-16  *  n-  called  Abraham  "Father," 

83-  3  *  what  we  n-  fulfil  as  husband 

11-26  n'  introduces  the  subject  of 

11-27  n'  depicts  the  muscular, 

11-28  n'  talks  about  the  structure  of 

12-  1  n'  lays  his  hands  on  the  patient, 
14—  8  n'  sought  charitable  support. 
14-12  n'  taught  a  Primary  class  without 

16-  3  can  n"  give  a  tliorougli  knowledge 
16-  4  will  n-  undertake  to  fit  students 
17-9  Mind-healing  w  originated  in  pride, 

4-10  n-  made  sickness  a  stubborn  reality. 

13-  9  shall  n-  die."— John  11  .•  26. 
17-11  can  n-  be  less  than  a  good  man  ; 

18-  2  has  n"  diminished  sin 

19-  6  have  n"  met  the  growing  wants 
24-22  and  was  n"  a  claimant  ; 

24-25  There  was  n'  a  moment  in  which 

26-21  n"  originated  in  molecule, 

28-17  Truth  is  n-  understood  too  soon. 

31-  9  n-  actual  persons  or  real  facts. 
31-27  shall  n'  see  death  ."—John  8.-  51. 
36-  6  n-  left  heaven  for  earth. 

40-15  n-  to  touch  the  human  thought 

40-16  n'  to  trespass  mentally  on 

40-17  n-  to  take  away  the  rights, 

41-18  n"  admit  sucli  as  come  to  steal 

43-21  can  n-  engraft  Truth  into  error. 

43-24  will  n'  prevent  or  reconstruct 

6-  3  n-  disappear  in  any  other  way. 

9-13  shall  n-  d\e."—John  11 ;  26. 

10-24  is  manifest,  and  n-  lost, 

13-10  was  n"  more  manifest  than  In 

7-11  they  n-  loved  the  Bible 

7-19  this  Christ  is  rv  absent. 

10-  8  Such  conflict  n'  ends  till 

10-24  from  a  person  I  n"  saw. 

1-  5  rest  assured  you  can  n-  lack 


(ioi) 


NEVBR 


•oz. 


Ilea. 


Peo. 
Po. 


never 

'01.  II  3 
13-  2 
13-2:J 
13-24 
15-13 
20-19 
26-lU 
33-  9 
2-28 
2-29 
4-20 
5-15 
11-  2 
14-15 

15-  3 
l.S-19 
1&-26 

2-  8 
6-  6 
9-17 
9-18 
9-24 
12-14 
14-11 

16-  2 
17-19 
18-  9 
18-10 
1^18 

fr-14 

2-  9 

24-  7 

35-  8 

42-  1 

42-  3 

47-  6 

47-  8 

48-13 

48-14 

MU-  vii-  4 

5  -32 

9-24 

11-12 

18-19 

33-27 

57-29 

61-19 

61-31 

66-:«) 

67-23 

72-  7 

83-  2 

92-  2 

117-23 

121-12 

127-24 

12&-17 

1-29-25 

130-19 

131-21 

132-29 

134-14 

146-26 

147-25 

150-13 

152-26 

159-  3 

161-  7 

162-27 

165-15 

165-25 

165-26 

166-  2 

166-15 

166-16 

167-10 

167-28 

17V>-IS 

1S5-13 

HVV-  7 

303-  9 

20»-  8 

205-30 

212-  2 

212-29 

214-29 

227—  4 

22S-31 

229-26 

235-  9 

235-19 

235-30 

242-  3 

261-10 

262-11,  12 


"    '"  UMd  ibem. 

♦  f  1  ■  I  r 
I  n    \. 

VSI-    Hi,  .,t. 

u  lau 

cafi  ri  rtiy 

Our  I.'  n^i 

ft>\i\i\  ■  I 

I  tr  U, 

I  could  r>     ;  .^  l;uiitMi  bait^ 

they  n    d«--  »  of 

n'  »efii  ariii<:       •  •  .• 

The  plonetT      .      u  r»    hit  : 

God  n'  rur!w;<l  m«n. 

God  /»•  iiiad«-  a  wii».<-d  man 

fi"  made  Hit:  • 

n°  ina<le  a  i 

n-  truHt  yen. 

can  n'  be  ri  jm  ;»i 

n'  proc«'<li-il  fror 

n-  entered  uri'l  r 

good  unil  evil  n 

n'  did  anyttilrig  ' 

who  n'  pardon.s  i  • 

can  n'  reach  to  th^t- 

.\  sign  that  n-  ran  (lc|>art. 

Who.te  .slri-ains  uill  n-  dry 

Oh,  Ih.rc  -  • 

.\nd  n-  th. 

to  gladne.iM  .: 

•V'  to  loiliiik'  ill. 'I  u    •,,  r.-.uc. 

Now  set-  thy  ever-s>fi(  ,   LiU  n    Bol  ; 

n-  of  the  rlfttd  : 

♦  can  n"  do  for  it.n  I.«m/Jrr  «hat 
fliviiie  wisdom,  n'. 

I  n'  before  fi-It  poor  in  ■.harV-'. 

•  n'  urged  i;; 
n'  more  rn.i 
.simll  rf  Uv  : 

*  "Wonders  \«.  ui  • 
more  did  IK. 


*  I  upprf<jiii>-d 

•  rr  lirfon-  1. 


•  n-  wa-H  a  i 
A''  before  li.. 

*  of  n'  goiiiK  .ii"' 

♦  Of  course  the  ii. 
There  wa^s  n'  a  r^  . 
«■  .seltish.  .stony,  imi  > 
can  fi'  ."4urreiider. 
n'  sevi-red  from  Spirit 
whose  fe«'t  can  n'  V  ■  ■ 
Truth  n    faltem  t 
where  God  is  we  ■ 
Divine  Ix>ve 
will  rr  lo.*'  their  • 
»•  inentally  or  ai; 

;»•  stop  Ci'T' 

rr  weary  of 
can  rr  heal 
.V'  inor^  fw  • 
which  n'  fe 
may  their  f 
Goodness  ''. 
G  owl  n  ess  .T 
and  rr  stop  ' 
will  tr  onil  ■ 
we  will  live 
Had  I  n-  .-< 
th.it  Love 
will,   I  tnisl .  fi    !  • 
narratives  had  »; 
the  victors  •■    '■■ 
it  is  fi"  too  1 

begin  with  ■• 

can  l>eptn  n' 

The      .      r  -^  n-. 

would  rr.  o- 

saying  thai  - 

To  desert  ..      r,    »v.  .ir;c.l  :o  j;ie, 

as  one  who  n'  weakened 

such  a  one  w  a.~  •;    imTo<1  to 

said  in  my  '  '  «    be  ne^led. 

and  n'  nan  ■ 

Matter  a.«  -  '".    «»«  rr.i'.p. 

would  rj-  h'. 

can  rr  den. 

deceit  or  fa - 

n-  born  and  r.    d;.::;^. 


>i(l  ai«*rU 


NEVER 


never 

My.  268-  3 
277-10 
279-  1 
283-30 
288-18 
290-  7 
290-17 
297-23 
300-19 
303-4 
308-  2 
308-19 
308-24 
310-19 
311-23 
313-16 
313-21 
313-22 
313-22 
313-24 
318-32 
324-19 
325-  8 
325-13 
333-16 
348-24 

never-ending 

My.  357-20    the  way, 

nevermore 

Mis.  397-12 

Pul.    18-21 

Po.     12-22 

page  47 

47-  5 

47-18 


n-  be  annulled  so  long  as 

IV  settles  the  question  of 

n"  requisite,  n-  a  necessity, 

n'  fastens  on  the  good 

He  n"  appealed  to  matter 

virtues  can  w  be  lost. 

Divine  Love  is  w  so  near  as  when 

realize  that  he  w  died  ; 

shall  11'  see  death." — John  8;  51. 

I  have  w  claimed  to  be. 

powers  of  earth  .   .   .  can  n'  prevent 

He  n"  used  a  walking-stick. 

*  "I  w  use  a  cane." 
that  there  was  w  a  death  in  my 
I  n'  doubted  the  veracity  of 
I  was  n"  "given  to  long  and 
I  n"  was  especially  interested 
n'  "dabbled  in  mesmerism," 
n-  was  "an  amateur  clairvoyant," 
I  n"  went  into  a  trance 
If  there  had  n-  existed  such  a 

*  71"  gave  us  the  impression  that 

*  would  n"  be  worth  what  you 

*  my  desire  has  w  changed. 

*  It  has  n-  been  claimed  by  Mrs.  Eddy 
n"  producing  an  opposite  effect. 


to  their  n"  success, 


waves  can  shock.  Oh,  n-  ! 

waves  can  shock,  Oh,  w  ! 

waves  can  shock.  Oh,  n-  ! 

poem 

Oil,  ever  and  n'l 

N-  reaping  the  harvest 

nevertheless 

Ret.    14-21  N-,  he  persisted  in  the  assertion 

50-14  N- ,  my  list  of  indigent 

93-22  but  it  is  n"  true. 

Un.     4-28  N\  at  the  present  cnide  hour, 

7-  6  N-,  though  I  thus  speak, 

■Pul.     2-  9  N-,  there  is  a  thought  higher 

No.    13-13  the  declaration  is  n"  true, 

My.    40-30  *  n-  it  is  the  law). 


New 


314-15    the  cause  n"  was  adultery. 


Mis.  187-20    as  spiritual  as  the  N'. 
292-  1    chapter  .sub-title 

study  of  the  Old  and  N'  Testaments 

heading 

The  Old  and  the  N-  Testaments 


Pan.  7-18 
'02.  page  1 
My.  179-13 

new 

Mis 


Man 


10-24    and  all  things  become  ri'. 

15—  4    chapter  sub-title 

a  iv  and  more  spiritual  Life 

n'  heaven  and  a  n'  earth," —  Rev.  21  .• 

your  belief  assumed  a  w  form, 

*  sunshine  of  the  world's  n'  spring, 
imparts  a  n-  apprehension  of 
now  elbowed  by  an"  school 
will  not  patronize  the  n'  school, 
the  medical  system  of  the  w . 
a  n"  and  higher  sense  thereof, 
the  w  heaven  and  earth, 
error,  given  rf  opportunities. 

171-17    by  which  the  n"  teacher  would 
178-22     *  found  C.  S.  a  n"  go.spel, 

between  the  old  and  the  w  ; 

the  n',  living,  impersonal 

In  the  w  religion  the  teaching 

giving  mortals  w  motives, 

n'  purposes,  w  affections, 

spiritual  sense  takes  in  w  views, 

committed  under  this  n'  regime 

is  to  take  a  w  standpoint 

the  n'  cloth  of  metaphysics  ; 

this  n"  departure  of  metaphysics, 

loftier  desires  and  n"  possibilities. 

her  dividend,  .   .   .  was  n-  ; 

giving  it  n"  impetus  and  energy  ;     ■ 

n'  and  costly  spring  dress. 

"A  n-  commandment —  John  13  .•  34. 

a  n'  commandment  even  for  him.   ' 
292-10    n-  tone  on  the  scale  ascending, 
293-  2    breathing  n"  Life  and  Love 
299-29    n-  patterns  which  are  useful  to  fhem  ; 
348-23    under  this  w  regime  of  medicine, 
364-  4    naturally  evokes  n"  paraphrase 
366-17    to  a  n'  style  of  imposition 

*  w  book  you  have  given  us. 
or  n-  officers  elected, 
or  w  officers  elected, 
until  the  w  church  edifice  is 


16-  1 
21-  7 
44-26 
51-27 
74-  6 
80-28 
80-30 
80-31 
84-29 
86-20 
112-  8 


178-29 
178-31 
179-13 
204-13 
204-14 
218-  1 
222-22 
228-  6 
233-13 
234-28 
235-11 
239-23 
245-11 
262-  7 
292-  4 
292-  7 


375-11 
26-  7 
81-  1 

102-  6 


660  NEW 


new 

Man.  105-  1  No  n-  Tenet  or  By-Law  shall  be 

109-18  n-  applications  will  be  required. 

Ret.    14-23  when  the  n-  light  dawned  within  me. 

20-18  Awoke  n"  beauty  in  the  surge's  roll ! 

25—  5  Scriptures  had  to  me  a  n'  meaning, 

26-19  a  n"  date  in  the  Christian  era, 

27-29  led  me  into  a  n"  world  of  light 

27-30  old  to  God,  but  n"  to  His 

35-  4  It  was  so  n- 

45-  2  A  n"  light  broke  in  upon  it, 

50—27  a  n"  rule  of  order  in  divine  Science, 

52—  2  endeavored  to  find  n"  ways 

Un.     7-  2  in  the  apprehension  of  this  n'  subject, 

Pul.     1-4  aw  year  is  a  nursling, 

14-18  send  forth  a  n-  flood  to  drown  the 
29-  1  '  *  in  the  w  Grundmann  Stuflio  Building 

31-18  *  a  n'  and  increasing  interest 

35-  1  it  came  to  me  with  a  n'  meaning, 

45-  9  *  publication  of  the  rf  denomination  : 

46-  4  *  w  rules  were  formulated. 
50-19  *  Any  n"  movement  will  awaken 
51-20  *  Ere  this  many  a  w  project 
52-17  *  growth  of  the  n'  movement. 
52-17  *  We  call  it  n".     It  is  not. 
52-18  *  The  name  C.  S.  alone  is  n-. 
52-26  *  No  n'  doctrine  is  proclaimed, 

53-  6  *  no  n"  thing  under  the —  Eccl.  1 ;  9. 
57-20  *  given  to  a  n'  Boston  church. 
57-25  *  site  of  the  n'  Music  Hall, 

60-  3  *  the  n'  order  of  service 

63-15  *  a  n'  phase  of  religious  belief, 

65—  7  *  which  is  rather  small  and  n", 

67-  5  *  "If  you  would  found  a  n"  faith, 

84-  7  *  the  n"  man  with  the  new  woman. 

No.      8-28  This  counsel  is  not  n", 

39-21  n"  and  scientific  discoveries 

41-22  by  n"  discoveries  of  Truth 

44-  4  C.  S.  involves  a  n'  language,  ?, 

Pan.    11-  5  put  on  the  n-  man, —  Col.  3;  10.  ■  j 

'00.      4-11  71"  and  forward  steps  in  religion,    * 

8-15  things  n"  and  o\A."—  Malt.  13;  52.' 

15-  2  an"  one  that  is  up  to  date. 

1.5-20  a  wedding  garment  n"  and  old, 

'01.      1-  6  Our  first  communion  in  the  n"  century 

21-  3  or  n"  editions  of  old  errors  ; 
34-12  or  must  we  have  a  n"  Bible 
34-13  a  n"  system  of  Christianity, 

'02.     4-14  n"  commandment  in  the  gospel  of  peace, 

7-25  "A  n"  commandment — John  13;  34. 

7-27  attention  to  his  n"  commandment. 

8-  8  The  n"  commandment  of  Christ  Jesus 

8-13  the  old  and  the  n"  coramanflment, 

10-  3  uncovers  n"  ideas,  unfolds  spiritual 

17-10  both  the  old  and  the  n"  commandment, 

Hea.      1-  2  speak  with  n"  tongues; — Mark  16;  17. 

6-  5  pioneer  of  something  n"  under  the  sun 

Peo.    11-  4  a  n"  abolitionist  struck  the  keynote 

11-15  enforce  n"  forms  of  oppression, 

Po.  page  22  poem 

22-  8  iV"  themes  seraphic, 

32-  6  fragrance  and  charms  ever  n" 

65-19  rise  to  a  seraph's  n"  song. 

A/(/.      8-30  *  one  hundred  and  five  n"  churches 

11-24  *n"  building  will  be  erected,         -i 

15-31  *  I  sing  the  A"",  A''"  SONG,  ; 

16-8  *  site  of  the  n"  building. 

16-11  *  corner-stone  of  the  n"  auditorium 

29-22,  23  *  n"  religion  launching  upon  a  n-  era, 

31-17  *  The  n"  home  for  worship 

32-  7  *  acoustic  properties  of  the  n" 

39-17  *  In  introducing  the  n"  President,' 

47-31  *  with  n"  tongues  ; —  Mark  16;  17^ 

50-  8  *  strangeness  of  their  n"  home,       , 

50-24  *  two  n"  members  were  added 

51-23  *  n"  fields  to  teach  and  preach." 

59-  8  *  n"  system  of  faith  and  worship, 

60-26  *  dedication  of  our  n"  church 

61-10  *  held  in  the  n"  extension 

63-22  *  n"  sense  of  the  magnitude 

70-11  *  chimes  for  the  n"  C.  S.  temple 

71-14  *  this  n"  cathedral  or  temple 

72-18  *  fund  of  the  n"  C.  S.  temple, 

72-25  *  subscribed  for  the  n"  building, 

76-  2  *  n"  two-million-dollar  edifice, 

76-  5  *  n"  contributions  were  constantly 

76-26  *  n"  two-million-dollar  cathedral 

76-31  *  The  n"  structure,  which  is  now 

86-  5  *  pleasure  in  this  n"  symbol, 

86-  7  *  the  hosts  of  a  n"  religion. 

86-11  *n-  two-million-dollar  church, 

87-25  *  turned  to  the  n"  religion. 

88-10  *  n"  Mother  Church  of  the  C.  S.  faith 

89-22  *  dedication  of  the  n"  Mother  Church 

90-  5  *  these  things  are  n",  utterly  n", 

92-13  *  swift  growth  of  the  n"  faith 

97-20  *  opening  of  the  n"  Mother  Church 


NEW 


661 


NEW-STi'LE 


new-born 

Mis. 

16-28 

74-  3 

85-19 

254-  1 

Pul. 

10-28 

No. 

12-16 

38-11 

Peo. 

14-12 

new 

My.  167-16  in  our  n-  church  edifice, 

171-  9  The  n'  Concord  church  in 

173-15  n-  church  Ijuilding  in  Concord, 

187-27  in  a  n'  cornin:i,n<lni(Mit 

187-28  In  this  w  recoKnitioii  of  the 

195-  6  n-  probleinH  to  ijc.  worked  out 

201-29  opening  of  your  /r  cliurch 

203-  3  nothing  n'  to  coniinunicule  ; 

221-  7  n"  dispensation  of  Truth 

228-  2  nothing  w  on  tlii.s  score. 

231-22  for  her  to  undertake  n'  tasks, 

256-  3  improvise  some  rr  notes, 

257-  5  the  n'  cradle  of  an  old  trutli. 
280-  8  *  this  n-  reminder  from  you 
287-20  lofty  desires,  w  possil)ilitieH, 
290-10  first  month  of  the  w  century. 
307-11  that  seemed  at  first  n'  to  him. 
318-  2  constituted  a  w  style  of  language. 
325-10  *  greater  future  than  the  w  Hack  Ray. 

(sec  also  birth,  church,  edifice,  idea,  name,  temple, 
tongue,  wine,  woman) 

Newark,  N.  J. 

Pul.    89-  5    *  News,  N',  N.  J. 

Newbern,  N.  C. 

My.  329-11    *  letter  from  N-,  N.  C, 

this  n-  spiritual  altitude  ; 
This  n-  sense  subdues  not  only  the 
n"  Christian  Scientist  must  mature, 
Cherish  these  n'  ctiildren 
This  is  the  ri"  of  Spirit, 
n"  conception  of  the  Christ, 
built  his  Church  of  the  w, 
thou  of  the  church  of  the  /c  ; 
Po.    30—  3    w  beauty  in  the  emerald  skv. 
My.    17-6    "As  n-  babes,— 7  Pe<.  2.- 2. " 
158-14    lends  a  tv  beauty  to  holiness, 

new-built 

Pul.    41-10    *  to  view  the  rf  temple 

New  Commandment 

Mis.  292-  1    chapter  sub-title 
'02.  page  1    heading 

New  England  (see  also  New  England's) 

Mis.  176-16  sought  the"'A7^-  E'  shores, 

Ret.     2-11  brought  to  N'  E'  a  heavy  sword, 

Pul.     7-10  in  our  N'  E'  metropolis 

32-  3  *  of  tint  so  often  seen  in  A"-  E', 

41-13  *  From  all  N-  E'  the  members 

57-12  *  and,  indeed,  in  all  A^"  E'. 

65-  3  *  what  is  called  the  N-  E'  mind 

75-22  *in  the  great  JV-  E'  capital 

My.    91-29  *  it  is  the  largest  in  A''-  E'. 

264-10  *  to  the  people  of  N'  E' , 

290-  2  by  the  strong  hearts  of  N'  E'  , 

New  England's  loob-J 

My.  264-15    A^-  E'  last  Thanlcsgiving  Day  of  thia.iv 

newer  •(r'.»rti.>u 

Pul.    81-11  *  an  added  grace—  a  n-  charm.  .'.  ■.\ 

Aly.  345-26  n",  finer,  more  etherealized  ways  of 
New  Hampshire  and  N.  H.  (see  also  Uranlte  State, 
New  Hampshire's) 

Mis.  144-  2  the  quarries  in  N'  H', 

378-2  Hydropathic  Institute  in  NH', 

Ret.      3-5  John  Lovewell  of  Dunstable,  NIP, 

3-10  the  N-  H-  general  who  fought  at 

4-  6  Bow,  in  the  State  of  A'-  //■. 

6-23  Massachusetts  and  N' IP. 

19-17  later  I  returned  to  N'  IP, 

20-10  northern  part  of  N'IP. 

Pul.    24-23  *  pink  granite  of  A^-//-, 

48-17  *  Congressman  Baker  from  A'-  //•, 

57-27  *  born  of  an  old  A'- //•  family, 

No.    46-15  among  the  first  settlers  of  NIP. 

Po.     v-11  *this  lofty  N- II-  crag. 

My.    45-28  *  massive  pile  of  N'  H'  granite 

136-18  received  by  a  native  of  N-  IP. 

138-25  *  State  or  Nil',  Merrimack,  ss. 

167-27  religious  rights  in  A^-//- 

168-  6  people  of  my  dear  old  A'-  //•. 

304-4  Sanbornton  Academy,  NIP, 

305-12  *  "an  ignorant  woman  in  N'  II\" 

310-  6  member  of  the  N-  IP  Lepi.slature, 

310-14  staff  of  the  Governor  of  A'- //•.  '' 

312-31  educational  system  in  N'  H'. 

327-  4  in  the  Court  of  NIP, 

330-29  later  I  returned  to  NH-, 

339-11  chapter  sub-title 

340-10  religion  and  medicine  in  N-  IP, 

340-22  the  Governor  of  A'"  ii' has 


New  HampNhlrc  and  \.  II.  .y 

My.  341-2    .\  nativr  of    \    //  , 

(sec  aim  Bow.  (  onr»rd.  »Bb>an»,  rrankllu,  I  liilr. 
t4»n,  .M«nrlM-ft(cr,  >orih  (<roiuB,  Sati»Kjrai«a 
BrldKP.  Tllton 
New  Jfauijtshh  r  I'atriol 

Po.    3.1  I.'.    Wnii.-n  .   .   .  for  ll*.;  A'  U    /'•. 

New  HampMhire*H 

i'^l-    <7-22     *  State  \Umm  of   .V-   //•  qui^  rs{»|(«|. 

My.  :u<^\i     N-   IP  a<lv«f,<i.:iiii.j|t  u  (nArkaJ 

New  Hampshire  Statt*  .Militia 

My.  309-lL'    ciiapUm  of  the  .V     II     ^     \/  . 

New  Haven,  Conn. 

Pul.  m-n    *  Nrws.  NU-.c . 
New  Jerusalem 

livt.    8.5-27    fliadetn  of  f^etna  from  tbt-  .V   J-, 

New  London,  Conn. 

My.  106-26    heading 

newly 

Mis.    16-23    This  n'  awakened  con*riouan«ai 

new-made 

Mis.  330-  4    to  moan  over  the  n'  crare. 

newness 

No.    25-  6    serve  In  n-  of  spirit.—  Rom.  ' :  i. 

new-old 

No.    12-12  this  n-  knowl<><le«>  of  r.od 

'00.    10-15  n-  doctrin.       '  •'      '-   ■ 

'01.      2-  8  n-  cloth  of 

20-23  n-  regiine  . 

30-21  eslabliiihi: 

'02.      9-29  aome  «•  tr 

11-16  by  a  tr  n.- 

My.  154-17  WfavliiK  tl..    .. 

182-  8  by  p.stabliAhinR  ;. 

248-10  n-  birthright  i.s  :  1  lo 

301-  3  C'.  S.  is  the  n    C  i..  .^.  .a...... . 

New  Orleans 

La. 

Pul.    89-20    •  Teleoram.  N'  O'.  L*. 
8»-2I     »  Times,  A'-  O'.  I.a. 

Mis.  304-12     *  to  the  battle-field  of  .V"  O- 
Pul.    88-  3    From  Canada  to  .V    tJ  , 
'00.     1-20    Atlanta.  .V-  O'.  Cblcafo, 
Newport,  R.  I. 


Pul.    88-18 

♦  Neurs.  N  .  R.  I. 

Xeivs 

Pul.    88-17 

*  N-,  New  Haven,  Conn. 

88-18 

♦  N\  Newport.  R.  1. 

89-  4 

•  A--,  MulTalo.  N.  Y. 

89-  5 

♦  .V-.  Newark.  N.  J. 

89-37 

*  A'-,  St.  Joseph.  .Mo. 

news 

I'ul.    71-11 

♦SUHPHISSD  AT  TUli    .V- 

Ilea.      1-14 

of  publittliiiiK  the  ifiKM)  R." 

ncws-dcalors 

Mis.  274-23 

n-  shout  for  cla.Hii  U^islation. 

newspaper 

Mis.      4-12 

n-  edit»»d  ami  pitblf!«hr»l  l<y 

132-22 

throi.-'                             '  •. 

Man.    98-  3 

rorrt . 

9S-19 

in  ii  l- 

/'().    vi-  9 

•  IN    (II.- 

.My.  151-  1 

patient  wi. 

249-17 

tli.1t       .       '. 

30«i-  8 

n"   rontmVtT-<\    omt  .•»   .](;.<;...;i 

334-  2 

*  to  inftT  from  n    n>|torfa 

353-  2 

aud  rvad  our  daii.v  A'. 

newspapers 

.Mis.      7-17 

Lookinp  over  the  w  of  «h««  ilaj. 

220-27 

publish  it  in  the  n    thai  br 

Ret.      2-21 

!<omf  n".  vellow  with  »«*. 

2-24 

for  they  wen-  American  h". 

Pul.    S>S-  1 

chaptof  !»ub-ti«lo 
author  h.i,*  r«>-f  n  • 

88-  4 

88- 9 

proiiiincnt  n-  w! 

Oi.     13-21 

adveriS':  ::                                      t  n 

My.    7V-\6 

•  in  ; '                                        -  Id^ 

95-17 

•  de>                                           !!ub 

173-  3 

*  in  ; 

27»-  9 

the  1. 

304-10 

writ:-                                   T. 

330-20 

•  \\\l-.                            .>(  year. 

Xe  It 's-  Tl  •ifntne 

Pul.    90-  1 

•  .V-.  Duluth.  Minn. 

new-style 

Mis.  2S5-23 

a  n-  conjugality. 

New  Testament 


662 


NIGH 


New  Testament 

Mis.    66-  6  these  words  of  the  N'  T'  : 

195-13  said  that  the  N'  T'  does  not 

373-  S  translation  of  the  N'  T- 

Un.    14-17  but  the  N'  T'  tells  us  of 

36-13  referred  to  in  the  iV'   T'  as  the 

Pul.    52-15  *  with  the  N'  T'  at  the  foundation, 

'00.     4-  6  gospel  of  the  N-  T'  and  the 

'Oi.    16-  3  translation  of  the  N-  T-, 

My.  218-  5  Neither  the  Old  nor  the  A^-  T- 
(see  also  Apocrn>bal  New  Testament) 
Newton 

Benjamin  Wills 

My.    13-  4    book  by  Benjamin  Wills  N', 

Mis.    22-28    falling  apple  suggested  to  N' 
23-  1     A^"  named  it  gravitation, 
New  Year  {see  also  New  Year's) 
Mis.  400-13    Mother's  N'  Y'  Gift 

Thanksgiving,  Christmas,  N'  Y', 

Mother's  N-  Y'  Gift 

gave  to  the  "happy  AT-  Y" 

O  glad.- A'-    Y  1 

*  symlJol  of  the  glad  A^'  Y' 


Man.    67-21 

Po.    69-  1 

My.  252-26 

354-17 

355-  3 

New  Year's 

My.  354-27    written 

New  Year's  Day 

My.  252-25    in  England  on  A^'  Y 

New  Year's  Sunday 

Pul.    59-  3    *  was  dedicated  on  A'-  Y-  S- 
New  York  and  N.  Y.  (State) 

(see     Albany,      Auburn,     Bridgeport,     Brooklyn, 
Buffalo,  Lockport,  New  York,  Rochester,  Sara- 
toga Springs,  Syracuse,  Troy) 
New  York  (see  also  Empire  City,  Greater  New  York, 
New  York  City) 


.  on  A''  Y'  morning. 
D-, 


N.  Y. 

My. 


Mis. 

266-19 

306-13 

Ret. 

20-  7 

Pul. 

41-14 

43-  2 

56-  2 

56-23 

57-18 

71-15 

73-24 

74-  8 

'00. 

1-19 

My. 

74-  6 

108-27 

165-11 

231-27 

243-  1 

243-15 

332-10 

357-13 

359-22 

New  I 

^orh- . 

My. 

267-13 

296-25 

New  York 

Ret. 

52-17 

Pul. 

88-25 

89-  1 

89-  6 

89-  9 

89-12 

My. 

169-16 

194-21 

243-  4 

282-20 

283-  4 

304-13 

312-12 

357-27 

360-  9 

360-12 

360-17 

362-  3 

Ketv  York 

My 

299-  1 

193-21  chapter  sub-title 

201-  9  chapter  sub-title 

201-26  chapter  sub-title 

325-19  *  A"-  1'-,  N.  Y.,  December  7,  1906. 

361-25  First  Church  .   .   .   A^-  Y',  N.  Y. 

361-28  *  A"-  y-,  N.  Y.,  Januray  19,  1910. 

363-11  *  N-  Y-,  N.  Y.,  February  5,  1910. 


students  in  Chicago,  A^"  Y\ 

*  Liberty  and  West  Streets,  N'  Y\ 
George  W.  Patterson  of  N'  Y\ 

*  N'  Y'  sent  its  hundreds, 

*  First  Church  ...  of  A^-  Y', 

*  have  sprung  up  in  A^"  Y', 

*  The  Outlook,  N'  Y', 

*  American  Art  Journal,  N'  Y', 

*  announcements  in  A'"  Y'  papers 

*  in  the  reports  from  A^'  Y' 

*  in  Hodgson  Hall,  A^-  Y', 
Boston,  N-  Y-,  Philadelphia, 

*  church  members  from  A^^"  Y* 
the  words  of  the  N'  Y'  press 
heading 

Second  Church  of  Christ,  .    .   .   A"'  Y' 
chapter  sub-title 
students  in  A'-  Y'  and  elsewhere 

*  to  accompany  her  only  to  A"  Y', 
When  mv  dear  brethren  in  N'  Y' 

*  First  Church  of  Christ,  .   .   .  of  A'-  Y', 

American 

[X-  Y-  A-,  Februarv,  19051 
X-  Y-  A-,  January  6,  1908, 

City 

in  general  convention  at  A"'  Y'  C', 

*  Advertiser,  N'  Y'  C'. 

*  Independent,  N'  Y-  C\ 

*  Once  A  Week,  N-  Y-  C'. 

*  Press,  N-  Y-  C'. 

*  Sun,  N-  Y-  C-. 
Christian  Scientists  of  A^"  Y'  C" 
church  edifice  in  A''  Y'  C\ 
the  several  churches  in  A'"  Y'  C' 
542  Fifth  Avenue,  A""  Y'  C\ 
First  Church  of  .   .   .   N'  Y'  C', 
crowded  halls  in  A''"  Y'  C', 

*  Mrs.  Glover's  fare  to  N'  Y-  C-, 
Mrs.  Augusta  E.  Stetson,  A'"  Y'  C'. 
First  Church  or  ...   A^'  Y'  C'. 
First  Church  of  .   .   .   A"-  Y'  C'. 
First  Church  of  .   .   .   A^-  Y'  C", 
First  Church  of  .    .    .   A"^"  Y'  C'. 

Connnercial  A dvertiser 

[Letter  to  the  A'-  Y'  C-  A] 


New  York  Herald 

Pul.    74-  1  *[.V-  YH-,  February  6,  1895] 

My.    76-23  *  [  N'  Y'  H] 

275-11  [A^-  YH] 

302-12  [Letter  to  the  A^-  Y'  H] 

341-17  *[A^-  Y//-,  May  1,  1901] 

346-20  *  in  the  colunms  of  the  A""  !'■  H', 
New  York  tlotiriial 

'01.    21-  7  published  in  the  A"-  Y"  J-, 

My.  169-13  [N-  Y"  J] 

169-15  Pelase  say  through  the  A"-  Y-  J-, 
New  York  Mail  and  Express 

My.  287-  1  [A^-  Y-  M-  and  E] 
New  York  Tribune 

Pul.    64-22  *[N-  Y-  T-,  February  7,  1895] 
New  York  World 

My.    77-16  *[A'-  Y"  W] 

2.5^21  [A'-  Y-  W] 

266-  1  [AT-  Y-  W-,  December,  1900] 

301-14  [Letter  to  the    A^-  Y"  W] 

315-23  whom  the  A'-  Y"  W'  declared  dying 

next 

Mis.    69-18  n'  day  he  attended  to  hia  business. 

86-24  It  is  n"  to  divine  beauty 

129-11  talie  the  n'  Scriptural  step  : 

135-  4  n-  to  our  hearts,  on  our  lips, 

193-22  The  n'  step  for  ecclesiasticism 

232-13  foreshadows  what  is  n'  to  appear 

270-29  The  w  step  is  Mind-medicine. 

304-14  *  sent  to  the  n"  World's  Exhibition, 

316-22  breaches  widened  the  w  hour  : 

325-31  A^-  he  enters  a  place  of  worship, 

326-12  they  consumed  the  n"  dwelling; 

342-31  and  are  ready  for  the  n"  move. 

63-  4  The  w  lessons  consist  of 

6-11  w  to  my  mother,  the  very  dearest 

9-13  resolving  to  do,  n'  time,  as  my 

43-19  *  silent  prayer  came  w, 

60-  3  *  w  Sunday  the  new  order  of 

11-  4  n-  to  belief  in  God  as  omnipotent ; 

11-  9  w  proposition  in  C.  S., 

8-1  A^',  it  follows  that  the  disarrangement 

17-22  n"  more  difficult  stage  of  action 

26-10  in  the  n'  he  endows  it  with 

27-29  *  A'',  they  say  it  has  been  discovered 

25-20  the  dedication  in  June  n" 

38-11  *  admitted  until  the  w  service. 

141-11  *  n'  of  which  would  have  been  held  n* 

145-14  and  the  n'  morning  said  to 

184-17  and  I  treasure  it  n"  to  your 

215-25  A"-,  on  the  contrary,  he  bade  them 

217-26  and  aids  in  talcing  the  n"  step 

240-19  In  the  n'  edition  of  S.  and  H. 

284-17  In  your  w  issue  please  correct 

304-27  *  N',  they  say  it  has  been  discovered 

322-18  *  to  enter  the  w  Primary  class 

353-15  the  7f  I  named  Monitor, 

next-door 

Ret.    40-  6  that  her  w  neighbor  was  dying. 

nexus 

Ret.    21-29  but  if  .   .   .  the  w  is  lost, 

nice 

Mis.  227-10  n"  distinction  by  which  they  endeavor 

240-27  habit  of  smoking  is  not  n\ 

nicely 

My. 

niche 

Ret. 

nickel 

Mis.  305-21 
My.    65-16 

Nicodemus 

My.  191-  1  the  wisdom  of  A^'  of  old 

Nicolaitan 

'00.    12-29 
13-11 


Man. 
Ret. 


Pul. 
Rud. 


Pan. 
'01. 


My. 


71-30    *  n-  adjusted  acoustic  properties 
70-19    must  fill  his  own  n"  in  time 


*  silver,  bronze,  copper,  and  w 

*  passing  out  a  n"  for  carfare. 


A'-  church  presents  the  phase  of 
so  he  denounces  the  A""  church. 

Nicolaitanes 

'00.    13-  5    hatest  the  deeds  of  the  AT-,—  Rev.  2:  6. 


niece 

My.  311-20 

niggers 

Mis.  238-  1 

nigh 

Mis.  229-19 

389-12 

Peo.      5-10 

Po.      4-11 

22-  3 

22-  7 


Fanny  McNeil,  President  Pierce's  n" 

*  story  that  "he  helped  'w' 

n-  thy  dwelling."—  Psal  91  .•  10. 

His  habitation  high  is  here,  and  n*. 

are  n',  even  at  our  door. 

His  habitation  high  is  here,  and  n", 

Eternity  Draws  n" 

lo,  the  light !  far  heaven  is  «'  ! 


NIGH 
nigh 

My.     4-30  Thou  God  moHt  hi«h  and  n-. 

290-  4  the  near  seems  afar,  the  di.stant  n', 
night  {sec  also  night's) 
all 

Mis.  Ill-  4  meekly,  you  have  toiled  all  n-  ; 
and  day 

My.    66-19  *  artists  are  working  n-  and  day 
day  and 

Alis.  177-  9  engaged  day  and  w  in  organizing 

341-26  not  replenished  with  oil  day  an<l  n\ 

'  Pul.    12-  9  our  God  day  and  rr.—  licv.  12;  10. 

■  26-28  *  always  burning  day  and  n\ 

j       day  or 

'  Pul.    58-29  *  make  it  a  home  by  day  or  n\ 

dreary 

i,  Po.    65-  9  enchained  to  life's  dreary  n\ 

every 

My.    61-  2  *  every  n'  since  that  time. 
from  the 

Mis.  347-27  from  the  n'  He  leads  to  light. 
Is  far  spent 

Mis.  213-27  the  n"  is  far  spent,  the  day  dawns  ; 

Pan.      1-17  n-  is  far  spent,  and  day  is 

'  My.  202-  6  n'  is  far  spent  and  the  day  is 

<        last 

^  My.  141-13  *  announcement  .   .   .  was  made  last  n' 

I        long 

t  Alis.  144-30  wake  the  long  w  of  materialism, 

253-28  through  the  long  rf, 

320-25  long  n'  of  human  beliefs, 

'00.      7-29  till  the  long  7r  is  past 

Peo.      1-10  a  long  w  to  the  traveller  ; 

Aly.  110-  0  upon  the  long  w  of  materialism, 
no 

A/is.  174-17  No  matter  is  there,  no  w 

276-16  "no  n-  is  there."—  see  Rev.  21  ;  25. 

352-13  and  no  w  is  there  ! 

389-23  No  n"  drops  down  upon  the 

No.    27-  8  No  n-  will  be  there, 

Po.     5-  2  No  w  drops  down  upon  the 

70-  9  In  God  there  is  no  n-. 

My.  129-10  There  is  no  n"  but  in  God's  frown  ; 

155-23  knows  no  twilight  and  no  n'. 

183-13  no  ebbing  faith,  no  7V. 
noon  of 

A/(.s.  276-25  burning  at  the  noon  of  w, 
of  chaos 

Chr.    53-  3  O'er  the  grim  w  of  chaos 
of  discord 

Mis.  187-27  never  extinguished  in  a  n'  of  discord. 
of  materialism 

Alls.  144-30  wake  the  long  n"  of  materialism. 

My.  110-  6  upon  the  long  w  of  materialism, 
of  material  sense 

Mis.    24-  7  dawned  on  the  n"  of  material  sense. 
of  physics 

Peo.    10-  5  through  the  cold  iv  of  jjhv.'fics, 
old 

Pul.    14-21  deep  waters  of  chaos  and  olil  if. 
one 

Pul.    33-  6  *  One  n-  the  mother  related  to  her 
Saturday 

My.    74-  3  *  From  now  until  Saturday  n- 
shadowy 

Po.    27-  7  tremulous  with  shadowy  n"  ! 
silence  of 

'02.    15-23  came  to  me  in  the  silence  of  n.-, 
silent 

'02.     5-  1  As  silent  n'  foretells  the  dawn 
starless 

Mis.  268-16  no  shipwreck  in  a  starless  n" 
star-lit 

Mis.  40O-  1  Laws  Deo,  n-  star-lit 

Pul.    16-13  Lavs  Deo,  n'  starlit 

Po.    76-12  Laus  Deo,  v.-  star-lit 
stillness  of  the 

My.    61-27  *  dark  stillness  of  then-, 
Stygian 

No.    22-14  as  Stygian  n-  to  the  kindling  dawn. 
tear-dews  of 

Po.     8-  4  Where  tear-dews  of  v.-  seek  the 
that 

Ret.     9-  8  That  n",  before  going  to  rest, 
Thursday 

My.  333-21  *  died  on  Thursday  «•, 
traversed 

Mis.  320-19  it  hath  traversed  n\ 

My.  257-  6  This  truth  has  traversed  iv. 

Mis.  226-16  *  must  follow,  as  the  n-  the  day. 

Ret.    20-12  The  n-  before  my  child  was  taken 

81-25  *  must  follow,  as  the  iv  the  day. 

'00.    12-15  temple  was  burned  on  the  /r  that 

'01.    31-24  Lord's  Prayer,  repeated  at  iv  ; 


663 


XmVANA 


lo 


Kujd.  u.  n 


f. 


night 

Ilea.    10-17 

Po.    24-16 

W  II 

A/y.    4.^  20 

45-28  •i.IIUrofl 

«1-I3  ♦  but  iir'.  • 

74-  .^  '  u    I 

110-20  'ih«-  I. 

110-23  Ihi-  <L 

Mi-n  •  wand'-riLiC'..  ••--;.•«  i.i^J>  aI  n  .' 

:«.«-  9  •  on  the  n    of  the  twrnly-arteotlL 

night-bird 

Ret.      4-16  now  the  lone  n"  crlm. 

fo.    16-16  voice  of  the  n    iniut  b«rw  tMia  ■ 

night-dream 

Hud.    II    i>)  In  a  moment  you  inay  awskc  fro;     . 
night-dream.s 

.Mi.i.    47-12  you  have  Ix-en  in  your  n  ; 

My.  100-  3  than  it  hu  in  our  n  . 

nightlcs.s 

in.    61-11  n    radiance  of  divine  Ufe. 

nightVs 

A/i.v.  392-  7  the  earth,  atl<-«-p  In  n  .•nibr»r«. 

Po.  20-  9  the  earth.  a.-.U-fji  in  n  <-nil<rftr«, 

73-12  A''  dewy  eye.  The  M-a-mew'n  lon«  cry. 

nlght.s 

My.  335-29  *  nine  days  and  n'  of  tffony 

nine 

Mis.  304-23  •  at  ff  o'riork  In  the  momin« 

304-28  •  ring  at  n"  orlook  on  l>ctolxrr  I  lib. 

Man.    61-24  ahoiit  elglit  or  n'  inlnuta* 

Pul.    36-  3  •  Ihf  work  lu.'.t.-*!  n    yrars. 

59-  6  •  .servjcea  were  hvl<l  from  n'  to  four  o'rtork, 

6»-  6  •  liere  Mhe  tauKhl  ■   •   •  for  n    jrt* 

78-  4  ♦  «■  inched  wide. 

No.    24-19  e.\posure  i.h  n'  iMnnl.i  of  drntrurtion. 

A/|/.     v-19  ♦  in  1875.  after  n-  \ears  of  arduous 

123-12  a  reading-room  and  n    othrr  txtuma 

312-21  died  in  about  n    dn, " 

314-4  •  During  the  foil.  ■  j^n 

335-17  •  end  of  n"  davs  '  »»y. 

335-29  •  n-  days*  and  iiij.  j 

(.see  (i/so  numlierit') 

nineteen 

.My.    48-  4  *  «•  renturic.-*  li;».t  i..i.-«<l 

70-26  •.seventy-!  \-^r». 

70-26  *  n'  ailju.si.i  i.UlotM. 

220-27  n'  ceiituric- 

(sce  also  dates  number ^ 

nineteenth 

Mis.    99-12  Mrn  ami  women 

382-12  lalt.T  half  of  ihr  • 

Pul.  vii-  8  latter  half  of  Ih.- 

33-18  ♦  bust  <|uart«T  of  ■ 

65—  7  •  our  remarknbl. 

'00.      1-  9  bust  vear  of  the  >. 

My.  127-21  latte'r  ilays  of  tin    .    . 

131-22  latter  days  of  the  n    »• 

257-18  the  clo.oe  of  the  n    r«'I.: 

264-13  ♦  Thank)«givinK  Day  of 

nineteenth-century 

.\/i.s-.  168  17  The  n-  prophets  rei»ea! 
ninety-first 

Pul.     S-2\  n-  edition  of  one  thousand  ropi*«. 

3.S-  8  •  it  i.i  now  in  ita  n    rdlllon. 

55-15  •  the  n- e«lillon  Is  »nnounce«l. 

Xinety-flrst  IVsalm 

'01.    32-23  .V-  /•  ,  .  .  .  educated  my  thonchi 

ninety-five 

{Si-f  dates) 

ninety-four 

t.vcc  dates) 
ninety-nine 

Mis.  118-  8  tf  limes  In  one  hundred 

Vo     21-  3  has  n-  parts  of  error  to  the 

Mij.  112-14  n-  out  of  every  hundred 

"    127-17  n-  to  the  ten  of  malrria  mrmtca. 

ninety-six 

Mis.  231-  5  fall  upon  n"  year*. 
{see  also  numbers) 

ninth 

Mis.    32-13  In  Mark,  n-  chapter. 

191-12  In  Mark.  fi-  chapter 

242-  4  not  to  mv  notice  until  January  w. 

332-13  Genesis,  third  chapter  and  n-  vena. 

Nirvana  ».       ,    ..    v 

My.  llS-26  a  heathen  basis  for  Ita  A  . 


■Mj-a:/:. 


664 


NOOK 


N.  J.  (State) 

(see  Newark,  Trenton) 
nobility 


Mis.  141-22 
Pul.  81-14 
My.    72-  7 

noble 

Mis.  135-19 
250-17 


the  n'  of  human  meekness 

*  beauty,  sweetness,  and  w 

*  in  welcome  to  n'. 


Ret 


No. 
My 


Add  one  more  w  offering  to 
71"  sacrifices  and  grand  achievements 

264-  3  IMy  n'  students,  who  are  loyal 

296-U  71"  women  who  minister  in  the 

338-31  *  A  great  and  n"  creed." 

7-  4  His  n"  political  antagonist, 

45-16  n",  unprecedented  action 

48-21  fulfilled  its  high  and  n"  destiny, 

49-23  for  her  great  and  n"  work, 

46-19  Man  has  a  n"  destiny  ; 

22-10  *  for  this  grand  and  n"  purpose, 

61-32  *  work  of  our  n"  Board  of  Directors. 

85-30  n"  dome  of  pure  gray  tint, 

88-24  *  a  n"  and  devoted  woman. 

105-29  In  the  ranks  of  the  M.D.'s  are  n"  me 

112-21  pure  morals  and  w  lives, 

167-24  praise  for  the  n"  disposal  of  the 

290-  9  beloved  as  this  n"  woman, 

326-20  n"  Southrons  of  North  Carolina 

331-27  *  the  n-  generosity  of  heart 

332-  6  *  meagre  tribute  for  so  n"  an  effort 

nobler 

Mis.  227-17    n-  purposes  and  wider  aims 
Ret.    12-  1    Strains  n"  far  than  clarion  call 
Strains  n"  far  than  clarion  call 
What  n"  achievement, 
higher,  n",  more  imperative 


Po.    60-21 
My.  253-  5 

308-  8 

noblest 

Mis.    ix-  3 

294-  1 

Ret.    77-  3 

77-  4 

45-19 


No. 

nobly 

Peo. 

My.  125-21 

nobody 

Mis.  108-14 
265-14 


*  "The  n"  charity  is  to 
The  n"  work  of  God  is  man 

*  man's  the  w  work  of  God  ;" 

*  the  w  work  of  man." 
vindicated  by  the  w  of  both  sexes. 


10-11    and  sustained  as  n"  our 

have  acquitted  themselves  w 


n-  and  nothing. 


proper  denominator, 
N'  can  gainsay  this. 
266-11    work  that  n"  else  can  or  will  do. 
381-31     *  that  "n"  can  be  both  founder  and 
My.    30-  4    *  n"  attended  more  than  one, 
214-29    n-  then  wanted  C.  S., 

nod 

yry.  129-14    The  ri"  of  Spirit  is  nature's  natal. 

nodding 

Mis.  325-15    n'  on  cushioned  chairs, 

noise 

No.     1-15    71"  and  stir  of  contending  sentiments 

noisy 

No.     1-  7    Small  streams  are  n" 
tiolett.s  roleiis 

My.     4-  4    world's  w  v  cannot  enthrall  It. 
no  Hi  fie  2}Iume 

Mis.  216-14    Whatever  his  n"  de  p"  means. 
My.    52-30    *  n"  de  p-  of  the  Rev.  .  .  .  Wiggln 

nomenclature 

My.  324-11     *  thought  he  could  give  a  clearer  n" 

nominal 

Aly.    91-  3    *  were  already  n"  Christians, 

nominally 

Pul.    87-17    make  me  your  Pastor  Emeritus,  n\ 

nominated 

Man.    79-13 
My.  310-  7 

nomination 

Ret.     7-  1    71"  to  Congress  on  a  majority 
ijow*.*!  de  plume 

Mis.     x-19    to  assume  various  n'  de  p\ 

non-Christian 

'02.     3-  3    loosening  cords  of  ti"  religions 

non-church-going 

Pul.    56-  7    *  churches  and  n-  people. 

nondescript 

Mis.  285-26    this  w  phcEnix,  .  .  .  may  appear 

nondescripts 

'01.    16-  7    scarcely  equal  the  modern  n', 

none 

Mis.    22-21    "there  is  n-  other."—  ^rark  12.-  32. 
34—  1    71"  of  the  harmful  "after  effects" 
54-25    71"  of  your  students  have  been 


persons  w  for  said  ofBce 
and  was  n'  for  Congress, 


none 

Mis.    63-20 

70-29 

93-12 

97-19 

151-16 

161-20 

165-24 

185-  2 

249-14 

273-  6 

301-32 

324-27 

334-  3 

347-27 

350-16 

350-26 

363-12 

366-12 

400-10 

Man.    62-15 

70-13 

90-12 

110-  1 

Ret.    26-24 

26-26 

63-  5 

Un.    46-10 

51-17 

60-  6 

62-  9 

Pul.    16-22 

Rud.      9-26 

13-15 

16-  8 

No.    16-13 

17-20 

24-28 

28-13 

37-22 

'01.      7-  2 

8-21 

18-13 

24-25 

28-  9 

'02.    13-12 

Hea.      4-24 

Po.      2-11 

35-11 

76-21 

78-  9 

My.    10-16 

78-16 

96-  6 

152-17 

200-  7 

228-13 

229-  1 

235-27 

261-24 

276-23 

280-20 

338-27 

339-  1 

None  good 

My.  359-18 

nonentities 

Un.    59-  4 

nonentity 

'01.    13-  3    sin,  is  another  n' 
non-existent 

Mis.  259-26  error,  or  evil,  is  really  n', 

Un.    45-27  until  it  becomes  n". 

Rud.     5-27  must  either  become  n",  or 

My.  346-  8  *  and  declaring  Mrs.  Eddy  n' 

non-intelligence 

Mis.    49-25    71",  sin,  and  death. 

Un.    34-  3    declares  .   .   .  that  n"  governa. 
Rud.     5-14    or  intelligence  in  71"? 

non-intelligent 

Mis.  256-24    is  inert,  inanimate,  and  n\ 

267-24    matter,  or  n"  evil. 
My.  179-  9    enters  71"  dust 

non-resistants 

'01.    30-10    Scientists  are  practically  n'  ; 

nonsense 

Afis.  230-20    into  the  ditch  of  n', 
Un.    16-  4    would  they  be  sheer  n',  if 
'01.    19-15    egregious  n" —  a  flat  departure 

nook 

Ret.     7-12    *  explored  their  every  7j"  and  corner, 


n*  else  beside  Him," —  Deut.  i:  35. 

71"  could  equal  his  glory. 

71"  besides  the  eternal, 

there  is  n'  else, —  Isa.  45:  5. 

71"  upon  earth  that  I —  Psal.  73;  25. 

Jewish  law  that  n"  should  teach  or 

This  cost,  71"  but  the  sinner  can  pay  ; 

N'  but  the  pure  in  heart  shall 

N'  are  permitted  to  remain 

n"  other  can  do  the  work. 

there  was  n'  with  me." —  Isa.  63:  3. 

seeking  peace  but  finding  n\ 

71"  can  stay  His  hand, —  Dan.  4:  35. 

N'  can  say  unto  Him, 

n-  beside  Him." —  see  Deut.  4:  35. 

71"  to  be  used  in  mental  practice, 

71"  of  the  changes  of  matter, 

71'  beside  Him." —  see  Deut.  4:35. 

No,  It  has  n", 

A^"  except  the  officers,  teachers,  and 

it  shall  be  controlled  by  n"  other. 

N'  but  the  teacher  and  members 

71"  will  be  returned  that  are 

71"  but  the  pure  in  heart  can  see  God, 

n"  but  .    .    .  could  first  state  this 

and  there  is  7i"  beside  Him, 

n-  other  than  this  man. 

They  have  n"  of  them  lost  their 

and  there  is  w  beside  Him, 

and  there  is  w  beside  good. 

No,  It  has  71", 

there  can  be  71"  beside  Him  ; 

n"  else  beside  Him." —  Deut.  4:  35. 

N'  with  an  imperfect  sense  of 

for  there  is  7i"  beside  God 

"71"  beside  Him." —  see  Deut.  4:  35. 

As  there  is  ti"  beside  Him, 

then  to-day  is  n-  too  soon  for 

God,  and  n-  beside  Him  ; 

than  whom  there  is  w  other. 

makes  man  w  too  transcendental, 

and  taught  his  disciples  7i"  other. 

Jesus'  teachings,  and  n"  other, 

perhaps  n"  lived  a  more  devout 

and  desire  n"  other. 

God  must  be  our  model,  or  we  have  n' 

and  paralleled  by  w, 

whereunto  7i"  reply, 

No,  It  has  71", 

whose  destiny  n'  may  outrun  ; 

*  probable  that  w  will  be  made 

*  and  71"  proffering  small  change. 

*  71"  of  them  afflicted  with 
good,  than  which  there  is  n'  else 
and  Ti"  can  stay  His  hand  or  say, 
71"  greater  had  been  born  of  women, 
call  7i"  but  genuine  .  .   .  Scientists, 
of  birthdays,  since  there  are  w 
understood  by  few —  or  by  w 
politics?"     I  have  n",  in  reality, 
71"  can  stay  His  hand  nor  say 
whose  sandals  7i"  may  unloose, 
charitable  towards  all,  and  hating  n\ 

but  one 

*  under  the  heading  "  A''"  g'  b'  c," 
if  the  evils  .   .   .  are  7i' 


NOON 


665 


NOTHING 


•(T!'i  ton 


noon 

Mis.  276-25  burning  at  the  n-  of  nipht, 

385-  4  *  And  one  eternal  n." 

Pul.    42-  4  *  and  at  w  .still  another. 

77-17  *  twentieth  day  of  ...  at  high  n'. 

78-15  *  20th  day  of  ...  at  high  n. 

Po.    37—  4  *  And  one  eternal  n\" 

My.    38-16  *  It  was  "children's  day"  at  n', 

82-21  *  for  at  n-  to-day  (June  14J 
noonday  (see  also  noonday's) 

Mis.  157-25  judgment  as  the  n."—  Psal.  37.-  6. 

392-  9  her  rf  glories  crown? 

'01.    35-  3  judgment  as  the  n\" —  I'.sal.  37;  6. 

Po.    20-12  her  w  glories  crown 

My.  170-26  judgment  as  the  n\"  —  P.sat.  37;  6. 

190-  5  morning  beams  and  w  glory 

noonday's 

Po.     3-  4  n'  length'ning  shadows  flee, 
noons 

My.  147-  8  my  childhood's  Sunday  n". 
noontide 

Mis.  325-14  Its  Inmates  asleep  at  w  I 

Norcross 

Lanson  P. 

Pul.    44-14  *  signature 

.Rev.  Lanson  P. 

Mis.  313-16  New  Pastor,"  by  Re^.  Lanson  P.  N-, 
R«v.  L.  P. 

Pul.    29-  3  *  Rev.  D.  A.  Easton  and  Rev.  L.  P.  N', 
Rev.  Mr. 

A/is.  149-20  your  beloved  pastor,  Rev.  Mr.  N', 

159-  6  and  then  send  it  to  Rev.  Mr.  N', 

Norfolk  (Neb.)  Tribune 

My.    79-5  *[N-  (N-.)  T] 

Normal 

Mis.  143-19  the  N'  class  graduates  of  my 

264-13  Many  students  enter  the  N'  class 

273-30  one  Primary  and  two  A'^' 

Man.    37-16  Pupils  of  N-  Students. 

37-17  One  iV"  student  caiuiot  recommend 

37-18  the  pupil  of  another  N'  student, 

84-11  N'  class  not  exceeding  thirty 

86-17  teachers  of  the  N'  cla-ss 

89-11  N-  Teachers. 

90-  1  eligible  to  enter  the  N'  class. 

90-19  given  to  each  N'  class 

91-22  may  enter  the  A^-  class 

Ret.    43-16  taught  the  Primary,  N\  and 

47-17  a  N-  class  student  who  partakes 

Aly.  251-  8  *  Primary  and  N'  class  instruction 

251-13  eligible  to  enter  the  iV'  class, 

323-31  *iV- class  in  the  fall  of  1887  ' 

normal 

Alis.    17-25  w  or  abnormal  material  conditions 

41-26  n'  manifestation  of  man  in  Science. 

52-15  To  be  w,  it  must  be  a  union  of 

104-13  According  to  C.  S.,  perfection  is  w, 

200-  3  Jesus  regarded  good  as  the  ir  state 

350-24  Hence  it  prevents  the  n'  action. 

Ret.    13-23  in  a  «■  condition  of  health. 

No.      2-  6  To  aver  that  disease  i.s  rr , 

5-23  a  n-  and  real  condition  of  man, 

'00.     4-  3  as  real  and  w  as  the  one 

My.  218-  1  its  n'  action,  functions,  and 

Normal  Course 

Man.    36-  7  the  Primary  or  N'  C' 

85-15  or  has  taken  a  N-  C'  at  the 
North  (see  also  North's) 

Ret.    19-22  on  her  sad  journey  to  the  N\ 

My.  304-12  best  magazines  in  the  South  and  N\ 

329-28  *  her  life  in  N'  and  South  Carolina 

331-  2  on  her  sad  journey  to  the  A'-. 

333-18  *  never  .   .    .  were  carried  A'". 

336-  6  *  to  take  her  back  to  the  A'-. 

north 

My.    63-28  *  from  the  w,  and  from  the—  Psal.  107;  3. 

North  America 

Pul.    75-21  *  members  ...  all  over  AT-  ^• 

North  Carolina  and  N.  C. 

My.  327-  1  noble  Southrons  of  N-  C' 

327-  5  in  the  Legislature  of  A^-  C', 

327-13  *  Christian  Scientists  in  A'^-  C'. 

329-  5  *  General  Assembly  of  A^-  C' 
(see also  Ashevllle,  Newbern,  RalelRh,  Wilmington) 

northeast 

A/ts.  144-  4  tower  on  the  n'  corner 

Northern 

My.  326-  9  *  in  the  Southern  and  N'  States 
northern 

Ret.    20-10  n-  part  of  New  Hampshire. 

No.    14-14  coruacatlons  of  the  n'  sky 


North  Groton 

N.    H. 

.My-  311-  4  at  hja  oouniry  booM  I0  N'  *- 

My.  314-  6  •  from  Til  ton  to  .V  C 

314-10  il«  IxtuKlil  »  pUc«  U»  .V    O  . 

XorthVs 

■II.:.     .J    8  th.-  .V   hiilf.boMlllly  to  tkm  Hwiih. 
North  State  Str«'«-i 

My.  147-  6 
171    24 

175-20  ; ...     ,  .    ..      ,      , 

northward  ** 

•01).    12-13  its  gatcit,  .   .   .  Iwl  n    a^.  !  ■     .".»r.|.     .^ 

Norway 

•(1^.    i:t  17  i'aliMouth  and  <*aU>lo 

Norway  and  Falmouth  Strcci^ 

I'ul.    24-   K  •  InteriM.'Clioii  «»f  .V   «-. 

40^19  •  In  Hojitoti  at  .V    nw. 

.96-20  *  locttiwi  at  .V    un,i  t    .■-  . 

Norway,  and  St.  Paul  Streetn 

My.    t)5-20  •  Falmouth,  .V-,  ami  .S/,  /•   .>>•. 

nose 

Mis.  239-18  rwl  n'.  sufTused  eyea,  coii(b.  *ijJ 
nostrils 

/'"'.     4-10  enter  finite  man  through  bia  n  . 
nostrums 

Mis.  1.34-21  with  poLsotu,  n*.  and  knirw. 
Nota  Bene 

My.  1.39-  1  chapter  sub-tHle 

230-  4  chapter  sub-tille 

notable 

\lis.    4»-13  n"  ca.'Je.s  of  iriHanltr 

Pul.      1-  9  n-  for  ko<k1  and  ertl. 

.5.V-10  •  n-  for  h<T  tmiiinrlpailon  fmm  many 

79-  7  *  dedication  day.  In  a  n'  fvr:,i 

00.      0-10  Thi.s  n    fii<  I  prov<-t  that  th.- 

My.    67-12  '.V-  /Jofij  in  C.  S. 

V7-10  ♦  n-  feature  in  the  life  of  th'ir  r«i»i. 

84-24  *  Its  hold  and  .   .   .  tuv  moat  a*. 

84-28  ♦  is  «•  in  mimy  way?«. 

86^24  *  the  most  n   of  such  orcaAK>tui. 

notary  pul)Iic 

.My.  320-18  *  by  the  rertiflcate  of  a  n-  p 

note 

Mis.    72-21  imply  thai  Spirit  takes  n-  of 

130-14  .V-  thr  .<rrii.ti!r.-  i.:.  ;!;n 

158-27  It  i.«  < 

168-12  A-  1: 

253-  I  .V-  tl: 

296-20  n-  or  f>..-u  ; 

Ret.    SO-  9  .V-  wll  111'  Mil 

Pul.  vii-15  n    the  imp' 

31-20  *  To  a  n-  V  ' 

.'i4-28  A:-.\b.' 

Rud.    10-  2  A'-  lhi<.  M   > 

'00.      5-  0  n-  tlw 

14-12  .V-  hi  the 

•02.     13-19  the  11 

/'().  vi-10  *  .4  n    i.'  •'•!  :lu  <ju.'.>  -. 

34-11  Or  suiK  thy  l.>\.-  L.rti  f 

.A/j/.  172-25  ♦  enclos.-.l  -i    fr..iMr.    I  ■!'.•*»*  r*««l  : 

173-12  a  n-.  - 

256-  0  strict 

260-25  .V-.  If 

272-20  *  KDiroii'a  A  . 

297-28  to  n-ail  or  to  n-  from  otiM'ni'  readlnc 
noted 

.\/i.'!.  295-  3  n-  Ki' 

299-31  the  p 

Rrt.      7-17  •«•  io;  ...       

My.    94-17  •  were  n    in  th«*  reout  «U'«Jl. .»U.>n 

notes 

a/is.    15S-   7  '  •      '     .....-.;.--..,.•        ,.    - 

i.vs-io 

l.VS-M 

Ret.    27-5  ii  w. 

Pul.    60-23  •  r.  <  ■        ^ 

So.     3-18  Noiii'  thUhour. 

Ilea.    20-7  *  In  • 

My.  114-14  bepa:  "•"' 

114-19  not  \v  -  ' 

2,56     3  to  Inii-i.-.   -    -      >    .      ■ 

noteworthy 

Ret.    13-4  f»ome  clrcuinstanoes  are  fj  . 

M\j.  X-'O-  3  *  a  n-  follower  of  out  Lord 
nothing  ■    «-■! 

absolutely  .  ^     .      ,        . 

My.  104-23  of  which  a  man  knows  MbMlutelj  fir 


NOTHING 


666 


NOTHING 


nothing 

alifiM 

No.    32-17    A  lie  is  negation, —  alias  n', 
and  something 

Mis.    86-11     TV"  and  something  are  words  which 
antagonistic 

My.    87-28    *  Tf  antagonistic  to  it  in  this 
apart 

Mis.  364-19    n-  apart  from  this  Mind, 
appears 

Mis.  105-24     N'  appears  to  the  physical  senses  but 
apprehends 

Un.    40-27    apprehends  n-  strictly  belonging  to 
beholds 

Un.    41-  1    beholds  w  but  mortality, 
beside 

Ret.    60-  7    that  there  is  n-  beside  God  ; 

60-19    there  is  n'  beside  Him  ;" 
Un.    21-16    because  there  is  w  beside  Him 
beyond  Himself 

Mis.  367-20    knows  n-  beyond  Himself 
but  a  conspiracy 

Ret.    63-16    evil,  is  w  but  a  conspiracy  against 
but  an  outline 

Rud.     8-10    n-  but  an  outline  of  the  practice. 
but  good 

Mis.  367-18    He  knows  n'  but  good  ; 
but  materialism 

Peo.     4-  2    has  given  .   .   .  n"  but  materialism, 
but  sin 

Rud.    10-18    Love  punishes  n*  but  sin, 
but  Spirit 

Un.    34-12    there  is  n'  but  Spirit  ; 
can  be  added 

My.  210-  4    n-  can  be  added  to  the 
can  be  clearer 

Un.    25-  4    n"  can  be  clearer  than  the 
can  compete 

Ret.    31-  2     N'  can  compete  with  C.  S., 
can  dispossess  you 

Pul.     3-  8    n-  can  dispossess  you  of  this 
can  do 

Hea.    12-  6    self-evident  it  can  do  n', 
can  exceed 

My.  208-16    than  which  rf  can  exceed 
can  substitute 

Man.    92-  6    and  w  can  substitute  this 
circulates 

Mis.  126-23    yet  n'  circulates  so  rapidly  : 
conditional 

My.  260-12     N'  conditional  or  material 
contrary 

Alan.    86-22    shall  teach  n'  contrary  thereto. 
could  save 

My.  335-28     *  w  could  save  the  life  of 
count  as 

Mis.  281-20    we  must  count  as  n', 
covered 

'01.    10-  7    n-  covered,  that  shall  not—  Matt.  10;  26. 
dethrones 

Mj/.  193-16    N'  dethrones  His  house. 
doing 

Mis.  230-  5    doing  n",  and  indecision  as  to 
else 
Mis.  102-12    like  Himself  and  like  w  else. 
199-15    illustrate  .   .   .  as  n'  else  can  ; 
Bet.    28-23    and  that  n"  else  could. 
Un.     7-21    confers  a  power  w  else  can. 

49-11    are  good,  and  n'  else. 
Pul.    35-22    and  that  n'  else  could. 
Rud.    11-15    of  harmony  and  of  n-  else. 
No.    12-22    in  n'  else  has  she  departed 
30-23    revealing  Him  and  n"  else. 
'00.     4-27    they  reflect  God  and  n-  else. 
'01.    15-30    *  n-  else  that  is  to  be  given  as 
'02.    17-25    satisfies  .   .   .  and  n"  else  can. 
Aly.    15-25    *  As  n-  else  can  do. 
146-30    eternal,  and  n-  else. 
evil 
Mis.    72-  1    n-  evil,  or  unlike  Himself. 
Rud.    10-  7    divides  His  power  with  n"  evil 
except  sin 

Ret.    81-  4    N-  except  sin,  in  the  students 
found 

Aly.  103-22    have  found  n'  in  ancient  or 
further 

My.  319-  5    I  heard  w  further  from  him 
gain 

Mis.  227-  1    by  which  he  can  gain  n\ 
giving  birth  to 

'01.    30-13    giving  birth  to  n-  and  death  to 
good  for 

■  Hea.      7-  1    "that  which  is  good  for  n', 
has  been  lost 
Mis.  149-12    and  see  that  w  has  been  lost. 


nothing 
has  occurred 

My.  298-  3    n"  has  occurred  in  my  life's 
have  to  pray  ' 

Mis.  vii-16    And  n"  have  to  pray  : 
have  we  gained 

Mis.  vii-15     N'  have  we  gained  therefrom, 
here 

Mis.  vii-12    There's  n'  here  to  trust. 
in  Christ 
Mis.  155-  4    this  world  that  has  n'  in  Christ. 
My.     4-25    this  world  that  hath  iv  in  Christ. 
in  this  room 

Afy.  353-24    n'  in  this  room  now  of  any 
Is  gained 
Mis.  298-  2     N'  is  gained  by  wrong-doing. 
My.  278-22    N'  is  gained  by  fighting, 
is  hid 

Mis.  348-11     "  N-  is  hid—  Matt.  10;  26. 
is  left 
Pul.    47-29    *  n-  is  left  excepting  the  angles 
A^f>.    30-  5    until  w  is  left  to  be  forgiven, 
'02.     7-14    n'  is  left  to  consciousness  but 
is  lost 

Mis.  111-13    N'  is  lost  that  God  gives  : 
Is  more  fatal 

Mis.    93-28    N-  is  more  fatal  than  to  indulge  a 
is  worthy 

My.  258-  4    N'  is  worthy  the  name  of 
left 

'01.    10-26    shall  be  71"  left  to  perish 
less 
Mis.  283-16    n"  less  than  a  mistaken  kindness, 
Ret.    34-  4    N-  less  could  solve  the 
My.    22-22    *  n'  less  than  God-bestowed. 
259-20    n'  less  is  man  or  woman. 
madness  and 

My.    14-  7    not  a  madness  and  n", 
melt  into 

Peo.    10-  6    become  vague,  and  melt  into  n* 
more 
Mis.    58-27    "mind-cure,"  n'  more  nor  less, 
136-  4    Rumors  are  rumors, —  n.'  more. 
Man.    64-20    meant  n"  more  than  a  tender  teriii. 
Pul.    74-16    1  claim  n-  more  than  what  .,>' 

'01.    23-30    *  nature  being  n"  more  than 
My.    70-22    *  n"  more  wonderful  than  the  organ 
much  ado  about 

Hea.    14-  3    in  fine,  much  ado  about  n\ 
new 
My.  203-  3    I  have  n"  new  to  communicate ; 
228-  2    there  is  n"  new  on  this  score. 
nobody  and 

Mis.  108-14    proper  denominator, —  nobody  and  n'. 
out  of 

Mis.  362-16    out  of  n'  would  create  something, 
outside 

Un.     3-26    can  be  n-  outside  of  Himself. 
20-21    He  can  see  n-  outside  of 
proflteth 

My.  108-  9    flesh  proflteth  n-."—John  6;  63. 
promises 

My.    93-12    *  promises  w  in  the  way  of 
receive 
Mis.  342-26    and  receive  n'  in  return  ; 

Mis.  211-23    He  risks  n-  who  obeys  the  law  of  God, 
saying 

My.  210-21    saying  n',  in  particular, 
sees 

Alis.  173-  4    sees  n'  but  a  law  of  matter. 
settled 

Pul.    51-10    *  There  is  really  w  settled. 
short  '.'■')■ 

Mis.  224-28    N'  short  of  our  own  errors  should.;: 
288-24    n"  short  of  self-seeking  ; 
sin  can  do  .        , , 

Mis.    93-18    Sin  can  do  n-  :  ^     'y'^ 

stops  it 
Mis.    44-13    and  w  stops  it  until 

Mis.  327-  6    take  w  of  thine  own  with  thee?" 
talliing  ,  .     .  „ 

Mis.  230-  5    time  is  consumed  in  talking  n', 
that  is  material 

Mis.  165-13    leaves  w  that  is  material ; 
that  is  wrong 

Mis.  240-25    teach  them  n-  that  is  wrong, 
tb&t  vForkcth 

Mis.  366-13    n-  that  worketh  or  maketh  a  lie 
No.    15-26    N-  that  "worketh—  Rev.  21 ;  27. 

My.  .348-31    n'  that  worketh  ill  can  enter 
tblnl<ins  of 

Mis.  230-10    thinking  of  n'  or  planning  for 


liJiOi 


NOTHING 


667 


nothing 

to  do 

Mis.  147-20 
175-24 
My.  307-  8 
to  fear 

Mis.  113-25 
to  mourn 

Mis.  353-  1 
to  say 
Mis.  230-18 
Pul.    41-18 
79-13 
unlike 
Mis.  366-13 
Un.    35-25 
'02.      6-30 
unlovely 

'02.      6-30 
win  be  lost 
My.    40-11 
would  remain 

{7n.    34-23    N'  would  remain  to  be  seen 
written 

A/j/.  179-26    being  contingent  on  v.-  written 
you  pay 
Mis.  301-  2    sermon  for  which  you  pay  w, 


NOTICING 


to  do  n-  but  what  is  honorable, 
has  n'  to  do  with  the  Science  of 
had  «■  to  do  with  matter, 

n"  to  fear  when  Love  is  at  the  he.lin 

in  the  sense  that  it  has  n-  to  mourn 

talking  when  they  have  n'  to  say, 

*  to  say  n-  of  .   .   .  local  believers. 

*  to  say  w  of  cities 

He  is  in  n'  unlike  Himself  ; 
can  form  n-  unlike  itself,  Spirit, 
producing  n-  unlike  Himself, 

Love,  including  w  unlovely, 

*N-  will  be  lost,  however. 


No. 


Pan. 
01. 


Mis.     5-16  There  is  w  to  build  upon. 

15-  8  N'  aside  from  the  spiritualization 

26-22  What  can  be  more  than  All?     A'-  : 

26-23  just  what  I  call  matter,  n". 

27-  1  What  .   .   .  besides  infinity?     A'-  I 

27-  2  Science  of  good  calls  evil  n\ 

42-30  w  but  our  own  false  admissions 

71-25  71"  can  be  formed  apart  from  God,,, 

72-24  shows  that  n'  which  is  material  is 

86-  9  n"  and  exist  only  in  imagination 

87-  4  and  label  beauty  n-, 
108-10  spiritually,  literally,  it  is  n\ 
122-28  for  hate,  or  the  ha'ter,  is  n'  : 
169-22  makes  them  n'  valuable, 
174-18  n-  that  maketh  or  worketh  a  lie. 
192-27  A'^"  can  be  more  conclusive 
240-27  that  n'  but  a  loathsome  worm 
280-11  there  is  n*  in  the  opposite  scale. 
334-17  You  must  find  error  to  be  7?'  .• 

Ret.     8-  8  "  N-,  child  !     What  do  you  mean?" 

63-15  Its  opposite,  n\  named  evil, 

Un.    13-  8  principle  of  music  knows  tt  of 

42-  5  can  be  n"  except  the  results  of 

54-  4  it  is  n'  but  a  false  claim. 

15-25  in  n-  is  He  unlike  Himself. 

17-22  these  two  words  all  and  n\ 

32-26  evil  to  its  lowest  terms,  n", 

5-22  not  believe  that  a  lie,  n\  can 

10-4  when  he  is  n-,—  Ga/.  6.  3. 

13-  8  an  illusion,  n", 

13-  8  assumption  that  n-  Is  something. 

13-14  sin,  is  a  lie —  therefore  is  n' 

15-23  *  "It  is  n'  but  God's  mere  pleasure 

27-10  n'  has  since  appeared  that  is 

My.    84-  2  *N-  is  more  of  a  drag  on  a  church 

92-28  *  due  apparently  to  n"  save 

93-  7  *  n-  in  them  to  attract 

107-27  n'  beyond  illimitable  divinity. 

108-17  n-  in 'the  divine  Mind  to  attenuate. 

193-16  Love  gives  n"  to  take  away. 

197-  4  Attempt  n'  without  God's  help. 

223-17  of  which  I  know  n". 

267-  3  N'  can  be  correct  .   .   .  which 

321-17  *  n"  in  the  circumstances  which 

334-17  *A'-  could  be  further  from  her  meaning 

354-  5  n'  but  what  is  published  or  sold  by 

nothingness 

abyss  of 

Un.    60-  9  from  the  dark  abyss  of  w, 
basis  of 

'01.    13-16  on  the  very  basis  of  n-. 
error  and 

Mis.  201-13  error  and  n"  of  supi)Osed  life 
fact  of  its 

Mis.    93-25  not  test  sin  and  the  fact  of  its  n', 
father  of 

'01.    13-15  and  the  father  of  r?-. 
highest  degree  of 

Mis.  334-20  lie  of  the  highest  degree  of  «•  : 
Is  thus  proven 

No.    17-  5  Their  «■  is  thus  proven  ; 
its 

Mis.  109-16  blest  by  reason  of  its  n'  ; 

335-22  by  asse'rting  its  n\ 

Un.    61-13  the  apprehension  of  its  n". 
Its  own 

No.    13-  2  rebukes  sin  with  its  own  n", 


nothinKneMM 

mortal 

A/y.  245-18  dire  din  of  mort*!  n  . 
native 

Mi.i.    70-23  dlAKolve  Into  lU  iialiv*  n   ; 

l(w  i.'i  rvi\uciatl  ui  ihrir  u»iiv«  n  I 
of  any  other 

.V"     .'i8-22  n-  of  any  othrr  aiaiv  or  •!•«• 
of  error 

I'ul.    13-  9  by  whl«h  th*  n    of  >^tr>r  U  •««  : 

13-10  n-  of  error  w  in  |iro|M>riton  lo 
of  every  rlalm 

Un.     (H20  n-  of  every  claim  of  rrntt, 
of  evil 

Mi.i.  108-  8  {>owerli><Mne«M--  yea.  n'  — of  »Ttl: 

109-27  iniiHl  dlxceni  thr  n    of  i»Tn. 

176-11  u  Utile  more  of  xUe  n    of  pvil 

liel.    55-  6  brlngH  oiil  the  n   of  evil 
of  hate 

allne»t»  of  Ixjve  and  ili«-  n-  of  h»:r. 


No.    3.5-12 
of  matter 
Mis.  176-19 


and  the  n-  of  inati«<r. 
194-18    and  the  n    of  tiiulK-r 
253-10    aiiiinils  for  the  not 
279-19    to  (ind  out  th«-  n    of  i.   i  ■ 
Man.    16-  8    and  the  n    of  matter 
Ret.    26-27    yi-t  more  of  the  n    of  mati«>r 
'01.    12-24     therefore  the  n'  of  matter. 
of  slckneH8 

A/is.    CA-  6    n'  of  sickness,  sin.  and  death, 
of  the  dream 

A/i,s     49- J4    recognition  of  the  n-  of  thf  •Iream, 
of  wrong 

Mis.  267-  3    consclousne.HS  of  the  n'  of  wronjr 
simply 

Ret.    64-13    sinner  and  .   .   .  arc  alike  «lm ply  n 
to  nothingness 

No.    26-28    dust  .   .   .  to  dust,  n-  to  nolhlninMML 
utter 
Mis.  114-29    evil.—  even  It*  utter  n  . 


Man. 

Ret. 
Po. 
My. 


Mis.  14.S-20 

2S6-  23 

33.3-  7 

363-  9 

Ret.    61-15 

notice 

Mis.  226-27 

242-  4 

256-18 

302-23 

303-20 

303-22 

381-  8 

37-  7 

37-11 

8-17 

18-15 

26-19 

26-23 

27-  I 

27-10 

58-  3 

72-17 

73-  2 

87-11 

173-  9 

236-28 

237-  4 

237-12 

237-20 

242-15 

250-13 

329-14 

351-22 

,35.S-'29 

noticeable 

Mis.      6-25 
My.    82-29 

noticed 

My.    61-21 
307-10 

notices 

Afis.  .308-20 
314-11 
Afarj.  32-22 
.VV-  2 
40-22 
60-  5 
79-14 
32-21 
76-  3 

noticing 

Mis.  169-  2 


their  mode.st  sign  Ik>  r 
phenomena  nf  imi-Ii:  • 
a  palpabli'  ' 
vanity  \m; 
you  are  d.ir-     ■ 

cannot  stoop  to  n*.  except  Irrallv. 

cume  not  ti'  i!'v  n    It.  til   I,.     .... 

semi  to  e:i'  ■ 

so  elect  UI 

chapter  huI    : .:.: 

giving  plu<  e  .    .      to  tlie  foiiowirr  »! 

gave  n-  through  hLi  roiin.'<el 

A'-  of   Keie'ii-.n 

shall  send  '  -ant  a  n'  of 

though  I  )  •  n    It. 

n'  the  frail  ah. 

The  enclii-'  :)U  to  you. 

and  this  ;: 

chapter  su!    ;.. . 

*  chapter  !>ub-ial<- 

*  The  fa<-t  that  a  n'  wa«  piiMiahed 
♦then"  wlii.ti  >i.!.li.ii   V    «  •»».• 

*  to  issue  .i 

*  one  doe> 
civen  rr  i' 
chapter  sr' 
chapter  si: 
chapter  siit  ;  ■ . 
chapter  snl>-titlt» 
chapter  .•<uh-tltle 

please  send  .  .   .  n'  of  their  action 

*  the  n    of  her  hu9band*s  de«th 
chapter  sub-title 

chapter  suivtitic 

n-  fart,  ttval  io  families  «herv> 

*  not  be  n'  to  the  resident*  of 

*  I  n'  that  as  K>on  %»  the  workmeo 
I  n'  he  used  that  worxl. 


Rrt. 
Pul. 


My. 


scientific  n"  of  ir.\ 
give  out  any  n'  ' 
sh.ill  H'Sil  all  n 
shall  I-..-:  r.  :■..-•. 
n-  f.-' 

*  wo 

*  r»-  c' 

*  Readir.4:  of  n  . 

*  n-  that  more  money  wa9  needed 

n.  all  along  the  wmy 


pit. 


■.lulled  down, 
t.  no  n\ 


NOTIFICATION 


668 


NOW;^ 


twice  n-  of  his  excommunication, 
duty  of  the  member  thus  n' 
the  "applicant  will  be  rj". 
*  n"  that  sufficient  funds 


notification 

Mis.  306-U    *  as  a  n-  of  the  same, 

notified 

Man.    3^17 

68-  4 

109-18 

My.    27-13 

notifies 

Mis.  285-25    coolly  n'  the  public 

notify 

n-  the  Directors  when  I  shall  be 
call  a  meeting  and  n-  this  officer 
n"  a  person  who  has  been 
may  n"  any  Church  of  Christ, 
I  hereby  w  the  public  that 


Mis.  322-  8 

Man.    28-20 

68-  1 

100-17 

My.  223-  2 

noting 

Ret. 

notion 

Mis. 


44-17    n-  the  church's  need, 


Bet. 
Un. 
No. 
Pan. 
'01. 
My 


62-30  "mind-cure"  rests  on  the  n-  that. 

218-21  the  n-  ...  is  more  ridiculous  than 

256-26  n-  that  Mind  can  be  in  matter 

271-  7  keep  out  of  their  heads  the  n" 

280-13  We  must  get  rid  of  that  n'. 

291-  3  «•  that  a  mind  governed  by 

33.5-21  n-  that  one  i.s  covering  Iniquity 

57-20  71"  of  more  than  one  Mind, 

49-27  This  n-  of  the  destructibility  of 

20-15  n"  of  an  everywhere-present  body 

10-  9  n-  that  C.  S. "lessens  man's 

19-12  n-  that  mixing  material  and 

91-  5  *  It  affords  refutation  of  the  n* 
individuals  entertain  the  w 


210-19 

notions 

Pul.     6-12    thinking  she  caught  her  n-  from 
No.    1.5-12    n-  of  personality  to  be  found  in 


notoriety 

Mis.  295-11 
296-26 
Afy.  130-10 


*  passion  for  some  manner  of  n'." 

from  a  desire  for  w 

students  seeking  only  public  n\ 

notwithstanding 

Mis.  236-25  n-  one's  good  intentions, 

307-12  N-  the  rapid  sale  already 

349-16  n'  my  objection,  he  should  do  as 

Pul.     8-  6  N-  the  perplexed  condition 

84-16  *  prognostications  to  the  contrary  n\ 

My.    11-  1  *  N'  the  fact  that  as  Christian 

56-16  *  n-  the  relief  that  the 

67-27  *  N'  its  enormous  size, 

230-  1  N'  the  sacrilegious  moth  of  time, 

236-8  amende  honorable — w  "incompetence" 

311-29  N-  that  McClure's  Magazine  says, 


noumenon 

Mis.    23-19 

74-  2 

216-28 

362-17 


God  is  both  n-  and  phenomena, 
w  and  phenomenon  understood, 
*  phenomenon  without  a  w 
whose  w  is  mortal  mind. 


Ret.    22-  4  spiritual  n'  and  phenomenon 

No.    19-23  n-  or  the  phenomena  of  Spirit  ; 

Pan.    12-23  Principle,  n-  and  phenomena, 

lily.  180-32  defines  n"  and  phenomena 

287-  9  Love  is  the  n'  and  phenomenon, 

347-28  Principle  whose  n'  is  God 

350-  4  To  begin  with  the  divine  n',  Mind, 

noun 

My.  226-  1 

nourish 

Mis.    16-  1 
Pul.    63-  8 

nourished 

My.  177-20    nurtured  and  w  this  church 

novel 

in  a  circuitous,  w  way. 

My  proof  of  these  n-  propositions 

*  iV"  Method  of  Enabling 

*  in  a  somewhat  w  way. 


not  be  written  or  used  as  a  common  w 

These  n-  the  hungry  hope, 
has  the  strength  to  n"  trees 


now 

Mis. 


Man. 
Chr. 


Bet. 


Mis.  139-24 

252-15 

Pul.    40-11 

59-  3 

novelty 

Pul.    50-21 

62-  2 
My.    74-31 

77-  2 

November 

{see  months) 

novices 

Rud.    16-12    some  n",  in  the  truth  of  Science, 


*  who  have  worn  off  the  n- 

*  something  of  a  n"  in  this  country, 

*  and  the  other  for  its  n\ 

*  and  the  n"  of  the  cult 


now 

Mis. 


ix-  7  A''-,  Christian  Scientists  are  not  indigent 

ix-11  n"  rejuvenated  by  the  touch 

ix— 13  n'  hope  sits  dove-like. 

x-15  difference  between  then  and  n', 

13-  9  This  law  I  n-  urge  upon  the 


?7n, 


Pul. 


16-27  N',  dear  reader,  pause  for  a  moment 

21-  8  C.  S.  n-  bears  testimony.  ()S;-u-i  :'■■■.' 

30-15  recognized  here  and  n\  tS  -?,\l 

37-26  She  n'  does  not.  "•' " 

59-19  "Come  n-,  and  let  us —  Isa.  1 ;  18. 

69-30  ■  N'  comes  the  question  : 

76-20  N-,  exchange  the  term  soul  for  sense 

76-26  A^"  if  Soul  sinned,  it  would  die  ; 

80-28  n*  elbowed  by  a  new  school 

81-19  N- ,  if  all  this  be  a  fair  ■.......- 

86-17  beautiful  to  my  gaze  n"  l    -iu'v 

87-10  I  n-  through  von  di.scern  dimly  ;  ' 

91-10  "Suffer  it  to  be  so  n- ."  —  Malt.  3;  19."'"" 

101-11  A^-  cometh  a  third  struggle  : 

134—  3  And  n',  dear  sir,  as  you  have 

137-17  A'^',  dear  ones,  if  you  take  my  advice 

137-29  can  w  organize  their  students 

139-19  n-  valued  at  $20,000 

140-23  n-  it  must  be  put  back  into 

150-18  houses  and  halls  can  n-  be  obtained 

158-  9  But  n\  after  His  messenger 

158-13  meaning  of  it  all,  as  n*  shown, 

158-25  you  will  find  ...  (as  I  n"  think) 

174-29  facts  of  man's  Life  here  and  n\ 

186-18  A^-  let  us  not  lose  this  Science 

188-  3  Man  is  as  perfect  n', 

188-13  w  no  condemnation —  Rom.  8;  1. 

193-21  which  the  people  are  n-  adopting. 

208-22  but  n-  have  I  kept—  Psal.  119.-  67. 

216-11  A^-,  Phare  Pleigh  evidently  means 

219-  7  A^-,  what  saith  the  Scripture? 

220-  1  A''-,  demonstrate  this  rule,  ,: 
220-18  is  n-  the  diametrical  opposite 
222-24  Its  mystery  protects  it  n\  ." 
231-21  N-  I  baby  "has  tumbled,                  ,^ 
237-17  few  feel  and  live  n'  as  when          ' - 
238-  4  It  is  pleasant,  n\  to  contrast 
245-17  The  conclusion  cannot  n-  be  pushed, 
247-  9  n-  I  calmly  challenge  the  world, 
253-  8  speakers  that  will  n-  address  you    . 
262-  6  n-  entering  upon  its  fifth  volume,-,;; 
273-  6  I  n'  seem  to  be  most  needed,         ■'} 
273-  9  my  labors  with  them  as  n% 

281-  9  I  have  n'  one  ambition 

284-20  must  w  be  dealt  with  as  evil, 

286-19  The  time  cometh,  and  n-  is, 

295-32  A"-,  I  am  a  Christian  Scientist, 

311-19  As  I  n'  understand  C.  S., 

317-23  thou  knowest  not  w  ;—  John  U:  7. 

321-13  cometh,  and  n"  is,— John  4;  23. 

329-26  n*  chirps  to  the  breeze  ; 

330-13  consciousness  thereof  is  here  and  n* 

340-  6  the  time  to  work,  is  n'. 

347-20  I  see  the  way  n-. 

353-25  A"-  turn  from  the  metaphor  of  the 

356-19  A^-  let  my  faithful  students 

359-11  n-  we  see  through  a—  /  Cor.  13  .•  12. 

380-23  "Suffer  it  to  be  so  n-,"—  Mali.  3.:A5. 

384-  6  Come  Thou  !  and  n-,  anew,     ^:  ,^( 

385-19  A^-  see  thy  ever-self;  nr.  ,', 

386-23  sad  marble  to  our  memory  n', 

393-13  Students  wise,  he  maketh  w 

75-11  she  n-  understands  the  financial 

53-37  faith's  pale  star  n'  blends 

53-42  Are  here,  and  w  ,i 

55-  6  coming,  and  n-  is, —  John  5;  25.      } 

4-16  n-  the  lone  night-bird  cries, 

4-21  n*  the  scrub-oak,  poplar,  and  fern 

9-25  *  A^-  hath  redeemed  her  birthright 

13-16  of  the.se  things  he  w  spoke, 

16-  9  n-,  oh,  thank  God,  she  is  healed  !' 

23-  8  n-  it  was  not  even  fringed  with  light. 

37-12  n-  declare  Bishop  Berkeley,  David  Hume, 

48-27  "Suffer  it  to  be  so  n',"—  Matt.  3 ;  15.      . 

53-  2  The  C.  S.  Journal,  as  it  was  n"  called, 

3-27  N-  this  self -same  God  is  our  •.: 

6-10  as  w  presented  to  the  people 

7-15  People  are  n-  living  who  can  •  •» 

8-  1  another  query  n'  be  considered, 

23-  5  A''-  God  has  no  bastards 

26-17  N-  if  it  be  true  that 

33-  5  A"-  these  senses,  being  material, 

37-  9  They  are  n"  and  here  ; 

37-20  Exis"ting  here  and  n',  -.f 

42-13  is  as  perfect  and  immortal  W,  as 

43-  8  n-  believe  in  the  possibility  that  Life 

53-  1  AT-  a  lie  takes  its  pattern  from 

55-22  A''-  and  here  shall  I  behold  God, 

61-20  life  which  I  n"  live— GaZ.  2;  20. 

7-14  God  has  n-  unsealed  their 

12-  6  N-  is  come  salvation,—  jBer.  12.- 10. 

12-19  n-  rises  clearer  and  nearer  to  the 

30-  8  *  church  numbers  n-  four  thousand 

30-24  *  n-  exceeds  two  hundred  thousand 

30-28  *  has  7i"  its  own  magnificent  church 


NOW 


0G9 


NUMBER 


now 

Pul. 


Mir 


36-  9  *  at  the  class  lectures  n'  and  then, 

36-25  *n-  occupied  by  Judge  and  Mrs.  Ilanna, 

38-  8  *  n-  in  its  ninttty-first  exlition. 

49-17  almost  as  big  as  they  are  n\ 

55-25  *  «•  over  four  thousand  riieinhers. 

58-  9  *  have  w  erected  this  edifice 

59-22  *  and  n"  the  business  manager 

63-13  almost  as  bis  as  they  are  w, 

66-  7  *  n'  there  are  societies  in  every 

68-  2  *  n-  known  as  the  Kev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 

68-  7  *  and  many  are  n'  pastors 

68-10  *  She  n-  lives  in  a  beautiful 

68-17  *  w  holds  regular  services  in  the 

71-21  *  are  n'  so  entirely  devoted. 

83-17  *  look  n"  to  their  daugliters  to 

84-23  *  It  is  enough  for  u.s  n'  to  know 

85-  5  *  Those  who  w,  in  i)art,  understand 

87-20  more  of  earth  n\  than  1  desire, 

No.      7-20  must  n-  fight  their  own  battles. 

9-19  I  n"  point  steadfastly  to  the  power 

25-  4  n"  we  are  delivered —  Rom.  7 :  6. 

27-14  it  is  just  as  veritable  n-  as  it 

28-10  w  is  the  most  acceptable  time 

34-10  hour  cometh,  and  w  is, —  John  4;  23 

35-22  one  with  Him  n-  and  forever. 

41-21  n"  the  Church  seems  almost 

46—  3  The  question  w  at  is.sue  is  : 

'00.     3-  1  N-,  what  saith  C.  S.? 

12-26  The  entire  city  is  rt'  in  ruins. 

'01.      2-  1  is  n-  what  Christ  Jesus  taught 

7-24  n-  claim  to  believe  in  and  worship 

9-26  n',  as  aforetime —  they  cast  out  evils 

13-18  N-,  destroy  the  conception  of  sia 

16-22  if  n-  it  is  permitted  license, 

18-  5  less  w  than  were  the  sneers 

21-10  *  are  n"  taught  in  C.  S." 

31-  9  truths  .   .   .  that  w  seem  troublesome. 

33-27  the  same  reviling  ...  it  receives  w, 

'02.      3-  6  regarded  n-  more  as  a  philosophy 

3-19  n",  British  and  Boer  may  prosper 

12-  6  n.'  and  forever,  here  and  everywhere. 
13-17  Caledonia  (n"  Norway) 

13-27  n"  valued  at  twenty  thousand 

18-  6  mortals  looked  ignorantly,  as  n\ 

Hea.     5-  9  saying,  .   .   .  God  will  punish  him  n* 

9-  1  more  than  we  are  n-  doing, 

9-  1  faster  than  we  are  n'  progressing. 

Peo.     6-11  *  less  mortality  than  n"  obtains. 

6-24  "acquaint  w  thyself —  Job  22:  21. 

Po.    36—  5  Come  Thou  !  and  n' ,  anew, 

48-13  N'  see  thy  ever-self  ; 

50-  9  sad  marble  to  our  memory  n", 
51-18  Students  wise,  he  maketh  n" 
77-16  what  Thou  doest  n" 

78-  8  the  Union  w  is  one. 

My.    vi-15  *  always  has  been  and  is  n'  its  guide, 

8-13  *  "  A^-  I  am  sure  that  I  have  but 

9-25  I  never  before  felt  .   .   .  but  I  do  n", 

10-  8  *  should  n-  manifest  itself  in  a 

10-13  *  but  the  time  is  at  hand,  n', 

10-29  *  w  necessitates  this  onward  step. 

12-16  chapter  sub-title 

12-17  n"  is  the  accepted  time." —  II  Cor.  6;  2. 

12-21  we  possess  only  n\ 

12-21  If  the  reliable  n"  is  carelessly  lost 

12-23  which  cannot  be  done  n', 

12-25  while  that  which  can  be  done  «•, 

12-27  supplies  the  ever-i)resent  help  and  n\ 

13-  1  good  .   .  .  they  insi.st  upon  doing  n\ 

14-  1  In  the  n"  they  brought  their 
15-15  all  that  you  are  al)le  to  bear  n', 
26-20  N-  is  the  time  to  throltlr  the  lie 
36-17  *  and  n"  with  blessed  accord 

40-  5  *  sure  that  7V  the  branch  churches 

45-23  *  we  w  discern  the  fulfilment 

47-20  *  well-earned  joy  that  i.-^  with  us  n". 

51-  5  *  n'  interested  in  said  church, 
53-  6  *  This  book  has  n-  reached  Hn 
55-12  *  The  Mother  Church  tj-  stands. 
59-29  *  N-  my  testimony  is  not  needed. 
60-25  *  N-  that  the  .   .   .  dedication  of 
64-22  *  and  n'  it  is  ours  to  address 

66-  8  *  n-  comes  the  purchase  of  the 

72-  9  *  more  frequented  by  .   .   .  than  it  is  n\ 

74-  3  *  From  n'  until  Saturday  night 

76-31  *  structure,  wliich  is  ir  completed, 

86-  5  *  so  will  it  7V  find  ple;isure  in 

88-  5  *  C.  S.,  as  rf  before  this  continent, 

93-28  *n- being  held  in  Boston 

97-  2  *  The  best  physicians  «■  admit 

109-17  "But  w  mine  eye —  Job  42  ,■  5. 

110-  2  a  dispensation  n-  ended, 

111-  9  n-  assumed  by  many  doctors 

113-11  n-  no  condemnation—  Rom.  &.",1.,.,,.  , 

122-  9  A'^-  I  am  done  with  homilies  v  ■  v«    .v 


now 

A/[/.  12.3-18 

124-27 
l.tl    I'fi 

1.12-  ;) 

140  21 
I4ft-U 

147-  H 
U>^  2 
15I-2V 
IXi-  4 
1.55-  3 
162-  4 
164-15 
176-  6 
177-13 
187-11 
188-  5 

201-  7 

202-  e 
205-  1 
206-31 
216-31 
218-  3 
221-  4 
223-28 
224-30 
240-15 
245-  3 
246-25 
250-22 
251-  3 
266-26 
269-26 
273-11 
280-16 
285-24 
294-28 
297-  1 
297-20 
307-13 
318-30 
32»-19 
329-21 
332-17 
333-  2 
335-24 
342-25 
,343-10 
3,53-24 
3.i6-17 
357-  3 

nowhere 

Mis.  173-21 
Rfl. 
Un. 


M't:l 


89-21 
42-  2 
47-  3 
81-  4 
35-28 
vi-17 
70-23 


I.r<, 
IT 


"■,  t ' 
idol  a 
iV-.    ' 

in  I-IT. 

••Suf. 

A'-  (hoij 

ami  n-  ill  . 

even  voiiT  . 

•A-  ihe  . 

".V"  mliic' 

are  erithr^ 

A'-  may  1 1 

n"  no  col]':' 

but  n'  ar<- 

you  .shouM  (..Ki:    ' 

"Suffer  It  to  be  HO  n 

preclude.s  Jt-sun"  fto.  ;•:•  .     •     ».•»,. 

Ju8t  n-  divine  I 

n'  let  U8  adopt  ' 

I  n"  repeat  utii.' 

A'-  the  wldi-  d.-i:  .1     :  ;■,:  :•.  < 

thou  knowfxt  not  n'  :  —  John  13:7. 

Hut  if  n-  I.M  iif>t  f!:i-  ::rr.i'. 

thou  knowest  ii  . '  7. 

are  n-  agitated 

"I'rove  me  n'  !■  ■    i 

and  n'  am  old 

1  n-  reoiie.<it  tha-  m 

whereof  tlu-y  ri 

has  «•  paWd  t! 

A-  if  .Miss  Bur- 

is  here  n*  ua  vt  : 

*  "I  see  n'  what  ■,  <<■■.  :    •  .i    , 
"  A'-,  Mr.  Wjcirin."  I  s.-n,). 

*  .Neither  do  I  n-  f.-. !  .^ 

*  .\t  no  better  t 

*  paper  contain: 

*  IS  n'  in  the  pi. 

*  .Mrs.  (ilover  ai 

*  all  n*  concerned 
"I  cannot  uii^'wer  that 
nothing  .   .   .  n'  of  anv     ■         ' 
ones  n-  and  heretofor- 
"Sutler  it  to  be  so  n 

matter  Is  n'  and  sin  In  obiwletc. 
A*-  in  the  four  G(i~i.v!,< 
it  must  follow  t!  ■•'    ; 

A'-  in  Scripturi  *',th 

*  n'  spoken  wi-' 
the  huinui. 
tr  hut  in  ;'. 

*  A'-  in  th. 


ml 


I  -■*     I    !•:  .  > 

in  itn  covemmen: 


Pul. 
No. 
Po. 
My. 
noxious 

Min.  34.3-14 
/'(•<).      3-  6 

nucleus 

/'(//.   22-  4    one  n'  or  point  of  ronvenr>": 
nuisance 

Mis.      7-22    counteract  .    .    .  this  public  fi'  : 
131-  3    a  moral  n°,  a  funieus,  •  rai<Tob«, 

null 

Mis. 

No. 
My. 


n'  weeils  of  passion,  nialicp.  •nvy. 
eternal  ruastiuK  amidst  it'  va;>nr«  - 


22-19    therefore  these  are  fi"  and  void. 
37-25    Jesuit  render^  if  and  r«M  wliat^rr 
271-  i    matter  and  material  h^iwp  are>  m-. 


nullified 


'01. 

nullify 

Mis. 

nullity 

'01. 


15-  4    Krror  uncondemnwl  U  not  « 


40-30 
119-29 


than  to  w  Mlher  the  d 
rf  or  reverai'  jrour  rul«9i 


ittrit  or 


t3-n    with  srnoh  a  sen*r  of  its  n- 
lli-29    does  it  and  so  proves  Ibelr  n  . 

numb 

Po.    53-15    Where  wind  uor  sloriu  caa  n- 
number  (noun) 

.April 

Sfis.  15S-24    .\pril  n'  of  The  C.  S.  Journal 
.August 

Mis.  313-  3    your  editorial  in  the  August  n- 
I'll  route  .  .     ^ 

My.  124-36    means  of  tr»Tel.  uid  tbe  n*  en  mute. 
equal 

'01.   27-18    an  equal  n°  of  sick  healed. 


NUMBER 


670 


NUMBERS 


number  (noun) 
full 

'00.    14-  6    full  iv  of  (lays  named 
great 

My.    75-14    *  a  great  w  of  visitors 
greater 

Pul.    67-10    *  would  probably  show  a  greater  n' 
greatest 
Mis.  288-  5    greatest  good  to  the  greatest  n', 

Ret.    82-15    greatest  good  to  the  greatest  w, 
growing 

Pul.    56-  5    *  a  large  and  growing  w 
Increased  In 

Rel.    15-17    congregation  so  increased  in  n* 
Increase  In 

'02.      1-  5    constantly  increase  in  w. 
Increasing 

Pul.    50-17    *  a  large  and  increasing  w 
Insignificant 

My.    92-16    *  increased  from  an  insignificant  w 
January 

i\/y.  316-11    article  in  the  January  n- 
large 

Ret.     7-19    *  by  a  large  n'  of  friends, 

Pul.    29-13    *  and  a  large  n-  of  chairs 

67-19    *  there  is  a  large  n-  of  members. 

'OZ.    12-26    so  as  to  seat  the  large  n' 

My.     7-10    so  as  to  seat  the  large  w 
larger 

Mis.  273-27    a  larger  w  would  be  in  waiting 
largest 

Mis.  305-14    *  largest  rf  of  persona  possible 
May 

Mis.  216-  8    In  the  May  w  of  our  Journal, 
October 

Mis.  256-14    October  w  of  the  Journal, 
of  attendants 

My.    53-19    *  «•  of  attendants  steadily  increased. 
56-18    *  the  n"  of  attendants  increased 
of  believers 

Pul.    66-  6    *  n"  of  believers  has  grown 
of  candidates 

My.    bl-n    *  n"  of  candidates  admitted  June  5 
of  changes 

My.    66-12    *  n-  of  changes  will  be  made 
of  bis  name 

Mis.  113-10    or  the  n"  of  his  name," —  Rev.  13: 17.. 
269-32    or  the  n'  of  his  name." —  Rev.  13: 17. 
of  large  elms 

Pul.    63-11    *  pointed  to  a  n"  of  large  elms 
of  men 

Pul.    49-29    *  She  employs  a  n"  of  men 
of  Pupils 

Alan.    84-  7     N-  of  Pupils. 
of  quotations 

My.  359-18    *  a  n'  of  quotations  from  a 
of  requests 

My.  276-21     *  In  reply  to  a  «•  of  requests 
of  societies 

My.    57-25    *  n'  of  societies  advertised  in  the 
of  students 

Mis.  256-15    a  select  n'  of  students. 

Rud.    15-19    very  limited  n"  of  students 
of  the  members 

Alan.    48-18    n'  of  the  members  of  The 
of  the  readers 

'00.      1-23    Judging  from  the  n'  of  the  readers 
of  thirty 

Pul.    7.5-18    *  Scientists  ...  to  the  n"  of  thirty, 
of  visitors 

I^ly.    75-14    *  a  great  n'  of  visitors 

173-19    The  n"  of  visitors,  .  .  .  exceeded 
of  years 

Pul.    72-13    *  healed  a  n-  of  years  ago 

Aly.  335-12    *  was  for  a  n'  of  years  a  resident 
one 

Pul.     4-  7    Is  not  a  man  .  .  .  w  one, 
plural 

Mis.  191-21    here  employed  in  its  plural  n'. 
No.    22—19    being  used  in  the  plural  n\ 

Aly.  226-  1    or  in  the  plural  n-. 
selected 

Man.    84-21    or  assemble  a  selected  w  of  them, 
September 

Mis.    88-  8    genuine  critique  in  the  September  «', 
that 

Alls.  273-26    class  which  contains  that  n\ 
their 

Chr.    55-  2    verses,  whereto  their  n"  corresponds. 
three  in 

My.  244-26    certainly  not  exceed  three  in  n'. 
time  or 

'00.    14-  8    signifies  a  complete  time  or  w 
total 

My.    57-21    *  total  n-  admitted  during  the 
57-22    *  total  n-  of  branch  churches 


number  (noun) 

twenty-six  in 

Alan.    18-  5    the  members,  twenty-six  In  n" 
Rel.    16-18    the  members,  twenty-six  in  n' 
44-  6    the  members,  twenty-six  in  n" 


vast 

A/is.  156-  3 
My.  100-  9 
whole 

Pul.      4-  8 

AHs. 


vast  n'  of  earnest  readers, 
*  vast  n"  of  the  followers 

a  unit,  and  therefore  whole  n' 


n'  them,  and  giving  them  refuge 

N-  the  People. 

shall  turn  away  from  personality  and  ?r 

*  n'  thirty-five  singers  in  all 

*  corps  of  ushers,  n"  two  hundred, 

*  n"  you  among  his  literary  friends. 


142-  9  a  n*  of  masonic  symbols.  ' 

381-27  to  the  n-  of  thirty-eight  hundred  ' 

ATan.  112-  2  churches  are  designated  by  n\ 

112-  3  n"  must  be  written  First,  Second, 

Pul.    51-  5  *  n"  of  conscientious  followers 

72-  6  *  n"  of  very  interesting 

72-14  *«■  of  well-known  physicians. 

My.    97-26  *  to  the  n"  of  forty  thousand 

181-24  n-  of  1,650,000  inhabitants. 

226-  7  conservation  of  n'  in  geometry, 

347-17  call  to  mind  the  n"  of 

number  (verb) 

'01.    27-18  in  this  interval  n*  one  million. 

My.    41-  1  *  how  great  no  man  can  w 

59-  9  *  n"  its  adherents  by  the 

85-  7  *  adherents  n"  probably  a  million, 

89-31  *  n'  many  thousands 

93-31  *  adherents  n*  hundreds  of  thousands, 

numbered 

Ret.    13-  8  n'  among  those  who  were  doomed  to 

37-  9  edition  w  one  thousand  copies. 

Pul.    51-  9  *  n-  among  the  many  pioneers 

Aly.  100-14  *  members  are  n"  by  thousands 

numbering 

Alis.      9-  7 

Alan.    48-16 

48-21 

Pul.    43-  3 

My.    38-  8 

324-23 

numbers 

one  thousandth 

Aly.  107-10    the  o"  f  attenuations 
one  hundredth 

No.    21-  3    0-  h-  part  of  Truth, 

Hea.    13-  4    Q-  h-  part  of  a  grain 
one  quarter 

Aly.  294-27    for  o'  q'  of  a  century. 
two  and  a  half 

Pul.    49-13    she  ejaculated  ;    "f  and  ah', 
49-14    only  f  and  a  h'  years." 
twenty-one  and  one  half 

Pul.    24-26    *  V  and  o'  h'  feet  square. 

the  36lh  parallel  of  latitude. 

like  a  h'  other  stories, 
already  told  a  h'  times. 

Marched  the  o"  h\ 
ninety-nine  times  in  o-  h- 
O'  h'  acres  of  the  old  farm 
*  o"  h'  years  from  the  date 
0'  h'  falsehoods  told  about  It? 
O'  h'  years,  aflame  with  Love, 
out  of  o"  h'  cases  I  healed 
one  hundred  and  five 

My.     8-29    *o-  h'  and  f-  new  churches 
one  hundred  and  twenty 

Pul.    24-25    *  tower  is  o-  h'  and  f  feet 
one  hundred  and  twenty-six 

Pul.    41-24    *  rises  o"  h-  and  f  feet 
one  hundred  and  forty-four 

Pul.    26-1     *  o-  h-  and  f  electric  lights 
one  hundred  and  fifty 

Aly.    83-  5    *  o-  h-  and  f'  members  of  the 
one  hundred  and  sixty 

Alis.  273-23    o"  h'  and  s-  applications 
one  hundred  and  seventy-fifth 
Aly.  174-18    o-  h'  and  s'  anniversary 
270-  7    0-  h-  and  s'  anniversary ; 
two  hundred 

Mis.  47-  2    weigh  over  V  h'  pounds 
Pul.    26-27    *  lamp  over  f  h'  years  old, 
'01.    24-17    more  than  f  h'  years  old. 
My.    38-9    *  ushers,  numbering  <•  ft', 
123-21    holds  a  trifle  over  f  h' 
two  hundred  and  twenty 

Aly.    89-6    *  «•  h-  and  f  feet  high, 
220x220x336  ft. 
My.    67-  7    *  Shape,  triangular  .   .   .  220x220x236  ft. 


36th 

Alan. 

99-  5 

a  hundred 

Alis. 

48- 

-29 

Un. 

48- 

-  3 

one  hundred 

Mis. 

106-14 

118- 

-  9 

Ret. 

4- 

-  7 

Pul. 

67- 

23 

'01. 

16- 

27 

Po. 

22- 

5 

My. 

127- 

17 

NUMBERS 


671 


NL'MUEKii 


numbers 

two  hundred  and  twenty-four 

My.    45-30     *  height  of  f  h'  and  f  feet, 
68-10    *  dome  is  f  /»■  and  f  feet 
78-  6    *  f  h-  and  V  feet 
224  ft. 

My.    67-  8     *  Height  ...  224  ft. 
two  hundred  and  twenty-flve 

My.    53-14    *  about  f  h-  and  f. 
two  hundred  and  sixty 

Hea.    12-15    f  h'  and  s-  remedies 
two  hundred  and  sixty-two 

Itet.    33-10    f  h-  and  s'  remedies 
267 

My.    57-26    *  societies  advertised  .   .   .  l.s  267. 
three  hundred 

Rel.    47-  6    over  f  h'  applications 
four  hundred 

Mis.  345-  3    had  stood  /•  ft*  years  before, 
four  hundredth 

My.    53-  7    *  reached  it.s  /•  h'  edition, 
four  hundred  and  .sixty-four 

My.    54-30    *  seated  /•  h'  and  s\ 
five  hundred 

Ret.     4-  4    farm  of  about  /■  h'  acres, 
614 

My.    57-24     *  614  of  which  .show  a  membership 
six  hundred  and  twenty-five 

My.    55-25    *  capacity  of  s'  h'  and  t\ 
682 

My.    57-24    *  number  of  branch  churche.s  ...  Is  682, 
eight  hundred 

Pul.    27-  6    *  vestry  seats  c*  h-  people, 
71-  1     *  e-  h'  of  the  meiiiber.s 

My.    54-14    *  present  about  e"  A"  people. 
nine  hundred 

My.      8-20    *  capacity  of  more  than  n'  /c, 
severai  hundred 

Pul.    42-10    *  S"  /»•  children  in  the  central  [n-ws. 
a  thousand 

Pul.    41-19    *  nearly  a  V  local  believers. 
58-16    *  will  seat  over  a  f 
83-9     *hy  at-  denials 
one  thousand 

Mis.  276-10    o-  f  Christian  Scientists, 
285—  3    edition  of  O"  V  pamphlets 

Ret.    37-  9    numbered  o-  V  copies. 

Pul.      5-21    edition  of  o'  V  copies. 
'01.    18-  2    attenuated  o"  f  degrees 

A/y.    53-  7    *  each  of  o*  f  copies. 
eleven  hundred 

Pul.    25-  8    *  seating  e'  h-  people 
twelve  hundred 

My.    68-14    *  seating  capacity  of  f  h\ 
fourteen  hundred 

Pul.    41-17     *  holding  from  /•  ft-  to 
fourteen  and  fifteen  hundred 

Pul.    57-  6    */•  andf-  h', 
fifteen  hundred 

Pul.    25-  9    *  capable  of  holding/-  h'  ; 
41-17    *  to  /■  /»■  persons, 
1,545 

My.    57-16    ♦  membership  at  that  date  was  1.545. 
1893 

'00.     7-  8    in  all  the  other  1893  years. 
nineteen  hundred 

Pul.    35-  9    *  n-  h-  years  ago. 
53-  2    *  n-  h-  years  ago, 

My.  109-10    If  n*  h-  years  ago 
two  thousand 

Pul.    44-  5    f  f  miles  of  space, 

Hea.    13-  5    reducing  the  .  .  .  f  f  times, 
2,194 

My.    57-19     *  which  is  2.194  more  than 
two  thousand  four  hundred  and  ninety-six 

'01.      2-29    I-  f  /•  h-  and  iv 
2,500 

Mis.  251-  2    chapter  sub-title 
two  thousand  and  six  hundred 

Pul.     V-  2    f  f  and  s'  I)'  children 
two  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-four 

'02.      1-  5     T-  f  s-  h-  and  f 
3,000 

My.    67-11     *  3,000  garments 
three  thousand 

My.    69-23     *  f  V  wraps. 
169-18    f  f  believers 
thirty-eight  hundred 

Mis.  381-27    number  of  f  h' 
four  thou  .sand 

Mis.  353-26    /•  V  children, 

Pul.    30-  8    *  numbers  now  f-  t-  members  ; 
41-  8    *  f-  f  of  these  contributors 
55-25     *  now  over  f-  r  members. 
71-  1     *  membership  of/-  f, 
77-12    */•  f  members. 


numbcni  ,, 

four  thoasand 

Put.    7S-I1     •/    t    in«inher«. 
.\/|/.  173- 1(»    ttboui  /    r. 
four  and  fitr  (h<>u«*n4 

My.    i/>   10     •  1    a„d  t    I    poraooa. 
four  or  live  ttii>u>uiiid 

.\/y.      7   17     •  (    „r  f-  f  |,*f..,.  , 
•>-  4      •/•  or  f     (     ;,.■■.. ,:.. 

fortv-Hve  hundrt^  and  lblr(r-«-lcbt 

.V/1/.    70-2tt    •  f-  h    and  t    uii>rm, 
4,HH» 

■My-    57-IB    •  and  nunil>«rii  4.w», 
5.000 

.\/|/     f.7-I0    *  ."^eatlnir  caimrliy  .  .      iJUOO 
five  tbuuHand 
.\fi!i.    20-17    about   ■ 
My.    24-2(»     •  M»»at 
29-  4     *  F-  t    : 
.36-  4     •  the/    ;    i<rr.-M  .-.i 
5»-21     •  chonjH  of  /-  r  Tolcfli. 
6&-20     •/-  f  \MH>i,h: 
71-29     •  .s«-ttt  /•  r  p<>ople. 
77-  4     •  rapacity  of  over/-  f. 
"S-  I     •  rapacity  |ji  r  f. 

B»-  7     •  holdinK  /    /    i»«i|il«-. 
90-15     •  (teatlne /■  /•  p«^>plc. 
141-23    Heat.s  only  /•  r  p<>o(i|e. 
five  thousand  and  twelve 

.My.    71   L'J     •/   t   and  f  people 
!>lx  tbouHand 
liud.      X-  4    lion  of  J    »-  years  mgo  ; 
Pul.    40-11     •  KsABLiNci  .S    r-  n«Lity«M  »o 
40-18    •  nearlv  j-  f  persona, 
64-26    •  5-  r  i»eople 
6,1S1 

.\/y.    .57-22    *  number  admitted  .  .  .  tj  •ISI. 
seven  thousand 

lilt.      7-  1     majority  vote  of  *-  V, 
ten  thousand 
liet.    23-20    "among  f-  V."—  Sana  i:  10. 
Pul.    82-22    •  <-  I-  Esthem. 
'Oi.      3-1     r-  <-  .   .   .  Sclent lnl« 
My.     *-24    •   T- (•  ChrlHtlan  .'^trntljU 
123-22    a  church  of  t   t    m«-ml>fri 
141-  7    *  f  f  persons 
fifteen  thousand 

My.    M)  .'1     •  /■■•  r  SclentisU 
sixteen  thou.sand 

'00.      1-12    over  J-  f  communlcanU 
twenty  thousand 

My.    S2~22     •  t    V  and  more  vUllori 

»H-  3     •  r    f  Christian  .•v-l.-iitii«t« 
twenty-one  thousand  six  hundred  and  lblri;-onf 

'(//.      2   2,<<    t    f  s-  h    and  t 
twenty-four  thousand 

Mij.      N   I'.i     ■  t    t    mombi-rs 
twenty-four  ttioiiNsnd  Iwu  bundrvd  aod  ■rirul)  -rlfbl 

•O,'.      1-  S    I    t    I    n    niid  ^ 
twenty-five  thousand 

.\/y.    77   14     •  ;    f  visitors 
thirty  thousand 
.My.    30-  S     •  over  f  (•  |»eopl«* 
4-'V-  9    •  Upward.-*  of  f  r 
72-19    ♦  f  f  or  more 
7B-11     •  f  r  i>eople 
83-27     •  The  (    f    M-ii..r>i 
92-23     •  »•  /     ' 

94-  7    •  r-  t 

w-n    *  T-  I  '1, 

10(V-  7     *  f  t    \\i>r.-.hi(>i.<rs 
172-14    /    /■  momtx'rs ; 
thirty-six  thousand 

.\ty.  175-  3    f  f  coinmuniranta. 
forty  thou.sand 


My.    77-25    •  nearlv  f-  I    \«'\u-\or* 

94-21     •/•  I- Chri."-         ~  >«t* 


•  F-  f  people 
about  /-  /"  mi'tubem. 


96-ia  *ff.. 

96-1  *r- 1 

97-26  *  to  the  nuir.l  <  r  a.'  /    f 
9»-  1 
135-18 
40.000  sq.  ft. 

My.    67-  9  ♦  Area  of  site  .  .  ,  40.000  eq   ft. 
40.011 

My.    57-17  ♦  meml>er*hlp  C*  40.011. 
4I.M4 

My.    57-25  *  a  memborship  of  4I.H4. 
forty-elKhf  thousand 

Mb    Hl-.M  .'    .ommunicant*, 

one  hundred  thousand 

Pul.    5.V-30  *  betwe»»n  o'  h'  f  and 

63-16  •  numberji  ovTpr  o- /I  f 

70-  5  •  O-   H-  T-  FoLLOwaaa 

70-12  *  o'  h   f  convert*. 


NUMBERS 


672 


OBEDIENCE 


numbers 

hundreds  of  thousands 

(sec  hundreds) 
two  hundred  thousand 

Pul.    30-24    *  exceeds  f  h'  V  people. 

55-30    *  between  .   .  .  and  f  h'  f. 
238,000 

My.  181-23    a  population  of  238.000 
quarter  of  a  million 

Pul.    67-17     *  over  a.  q-  of  a  nv 
four  hundred  thousand 


'Tidnrn; 


My 
a  million 

Mis.    35-  7 


2     */■  h-  f  copies 


Pul. 

No. 

'00. 
Pea. 
My. 


83-  9 

33-14 

1-24 

8-28 
85-  7 


a  nv  of  people  acknowledge 
*a  m"  of  broken  pledges.         OI— >!) 
it  was  a  vv  times  t,'reater       t^nciUOii  ■ 
over  a  nv  of  people  [   ,;o     v., 

jiroved  a  ni'  times  unskilful.  ;^p    \iU, 

*  adherents  number  probably  a  V*', 

0'  771',  and  an  equal  number 

*  Miriams  by  Z/ie  m",  ,; 
number  of  1,650,000  inhabitants.     - 


one  million 

'01.    27-18 
the  million 

Pul.    82-23 
1,650,000 

My.  181-24 
two  millions 

ATy.    14-  5    (■  nv  of  love  currency 
two  hundred  and  fifty  million 

My.  294-28    r  Iv  and  f'  ni'  human  beinga 
a  thousand  million 
Mis.  224-12    a  V  nv  different  human 


Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 
Pul. 


'00. 
My. 


55-  2  pupil  and  the  science  of  n\ 

104-10  calculus  of  forms  and  n". 

177-  8  Large  w,  in  desperate  malice, 

221-27  multiplication  of  the  same  two  n' 

296-  3  n'  among  its  constituents  and 

18-  9  went  steadily  on,  increasing  in  w, 
59-11  demonstration  of  the  science  of  tv  ; 
30-  8  *  church  w  now  four  thousand 
63-16  *  n-  over  one  hundred  thousand 
67-17  *  n-  over  a  quarter  of  a  million 

1-13  with  rapidly  increasing  jv, 

vi-  1  *  to  well-nigh  countless  tv 

19-  2  *  current  n-  of  The  C.  S.  Journal, 
57-19  *  n-  4,889,  which  is  2,194  more 

74-  6  *  w  of  belated  church  members 

82—27  *  came  to  Boston  in  such  w 

84-18  *  growth  of  the  C.  S.  idea  in  n-, 

86-27  *  unprecedented,  as  regards  w. 

91-25  *  growth  in  w  is  remarkable, 

92-  5  *  n-  of  Intelligent  men  and  women 

235-  9  correct  numeration  of  w 


numeral 

Mis.  118-  9    and  then  allow  one  n*  to 
numeration 

'01.    22-15  n-  table  of  C.  S. 

22-20  n-  table  of  C.  S., 

22-25  have  learned  its  n"  table, 

22-28  n-  table  of  C.  S. 

23-  2  losing  the  n'  table 

My.  235-  8  the  correct  w  of  numbers 

numerical 

My.    94-  3    *  the  race  for  n"  supremacy 

numerically 

Pul.    80-  9    *  women's  paradise, 

numerous 

Ret.      5-22 

My.    31-  9 

257-25 

nuptial 

Mis.  290-  4 
My.  268-  3 

Nuremberg 

My.  295-10 

nurse 

Mis.  388-24 
Man.    49-  7 
49-  9 
Ret. 


n-,  socially. 


Po. 


20-  9 
90-18 
21-13 


*  distinguished  for  n"  excellences. 

*  «•  doors  of  the  church 
memorials,  too  n'  to  name, 

The  n'  vow  is  never  annulled 
w  vow  should  never  be  annulled 

PRINTED   IN    N'    IN  1733 

To  n-  the  Bethlehem  babe 
C.  S.  N\ 

C.  S.  n"  shall  be  one  who 
under  the  care  of  our  family  n", 
to  the  care  of  n-  or  stranger. 
To  n'  the  Bethlehem  babe 

71"  the  timid  spray, 

A  new  year  is  a  n\ 

the  parents  who  w  them, 
n"  and  nourished  this  church 


nursing 

Mis.  329-15 

nursling 

Pul.      1-  4 

nurtured 

'01.    29-14 
My.  177-19 

nutriment 

My.  230-  6    digestion  of  spiritual  n- 
N.  Y.  Connnercial  Advertiser 

Pul.    71-  3    *IN.    Y.  C-  A-,  January  9,  1895] 

nymph 


Po. 

34-12 

nymphs 

Pan.     3-27 


n-  and  naiad  from  woodland 
solitude,  where  w  or  saint. 


leader  of  the  n" 


O 


breasts  the  tornado. 


oak 

Mis.  240-17  sturdy  o- 

392-  1  poem 

392-  6  majestic  o',  from  yon  high  place 

Pul.     8-  4  leaves  of  an  ancient  o", 

24-27  *  doors  of  antique  c  richly  carved. 

Po.  page  20  poem 

20-  8  majestic  o',  from  yon  high  place 

Oakland,  Cal. 

Pul.    89-28     *  Enquirer,  0\  C*. 
My.  202-20    chapter  sub-title 

Oak  on  the  Mountain's  Summit,  The 

Mis.  293-  1    poem 
Po.  page  20   poem 

oasis 

My.  252-20    o'  in  my  wilderness. 

oath 

My.  138-27 
315-17 

obduracy 

Pul.    13-26    must  depend  upon  sin's  o" 

obdurate 

My.    36-15    *  redeemed  from  o-  sin. 

obedience 

and  love 

Mis.  127-13 
My.    18-10 
crowns 

Mis.  118-27    0'  crowns  persistent  effort 
demanded 

o-  demanded  of  His  servants 


*  made  o-  that  the  statements 

*  made  c  that  the  within  statement 


more  grace,  c,  and  love, 
more  grace,  o",  and  love. 


Mis.    19-  5 
enforcing 

My.  159-23 
filial 

Mis.  254-  1 


spiritual  laws  enforcing  o" 
that  filial  o'  to  which  the 


obedience 

final 

Mis.  116-19 
follows 

My.  224-  7 
gives 

'02.    17-  5 

My.  131-  4 
homage  and 

Peo.      9-12 
honesty,  and 

Mis.  126-16 
humility  and 

Mis.  158-17 
implicit 

My.    46-21 
is  the  test 

'02.     17-  4 
loving 

My.  207-15 
of  Christ 

Mis.  139-14 
patience  and 

Ret.    80-20 
perfect 

Pul.    54-14 
required 
Man.    65-  9 
reward  of 

'02.    17-11 
rule  of 

Mis.  118-  8 
spiritual 

'01.    34-  6 
strict 

Mis.  119-23 
248-18 


final  o-  to  spiritual  law. 

blessing  which  follows  o* 

when  0-  gives  him  happiness. 
0"  gives  him  courage, 

dividing  our  homage  and  c 

meekness,  honesty,  and  o' 

to  test  your  humility  and  o' 

*  and  a  more  implicit  o" 
0'  is  the  test  of  love  ; 

*  Yours  in  loving  o", 

to  the  o-  of  Christ.—  II  Cor.  10;  5. 
Patience  and  o'  win  the 

*  perfect  o'  to  the  laws  of  nature. 
O"  Required. 

receive  the  reward  of  o*. 

the  indispensable  rule  of  o\ 

In  prayer  and  in  spiritual  o* 

or  strict  o'  thereto, 

not  in  strict  o'  to  the  Mosaic 


OBEDIENCE 


G73 


OBJECTS 


obedience 

this 

'00.      9-2     1  discern  that  this  o-  is 
My.  220-13     I  practiHe  and  teach  tliis  o', 
to  divine  law 

Un.    13-  6    in  o"  to  divirKi  law, 
to  God 
Mis.    12-29    measiirod  l)y  our  o-  to  God, 
267-27    action,  In  o'  to  (^od, 
to  God's  laws 

Ret.    26-  8    in  his  (>■  to  God's  laws, 
to  His  government 

Hea.     8-  2    and  o"  to  1 1  is  poveriiinent, 
to  human  law 

My.  220-  9    conoerning  o'  to  human  law, 
to  hygienic  laws 

Ret.    26-  2    neither  o'  to  hygienic  laws, 
to  the  call 

Man.    69-18    go  immediately  in  o"  to  the  call. 
to  the  command 

My.    43-15    *  In  o"  to  the  command  of  Joshua, 
to  the  demands 

My.    43-  7    *  O-  to  the  demands  of  the,  law 
to  the  law 
Alis.  141-23    in  o'  to  the  law  of  Love 

181-  8    blind  0"  to  the  law  of  being, 
to  the  teachings 

My.    43-24    *  O'  to  the  teachings  of  this  book 
to  this  rule 

My.      4-  3    o"  to  this  rule  spiritualizes  man, 
understanding  and 

Mis.  160-15    firmer  in  understanding  and  o". 
unto  righteousness 

Mis.  120-  9    o-  unto  righteousness —  Rom.  6:  16. 
yield 

Mis.  236-11    and  yield  o'  to  them 
your 
My.    37-14    *  your  o-  during  forty  years 
45-15     *  fitting  monument  of  your  o" 
358-  4    you  will  be  blessed  in  your  o". 


'00. 


Peo. 
My. 


Ret. 
Peo. 
My. 


Mis.    66-  1 

67-15 

82-16 

104-22 

116-10 

116-28 

116-29 

117-13 

118-11 

156-27 

8-26 

8-29 

3-27 

45-  1 
156-18 
189-  5 
360-20 

obedient 

Mis.  117-29 

158-22 

331-  5 

71-  4 

11-20 

41-  2 

43-11 

44-  8 

46-20 

209-  3 

332-13 

obediently 

Ret.    80-14 

obelisl^ 

My.  203-12 

obey 

Mis.    23-10 

46-  3 
51-19 
51-20 
90-16 
93-30 
99-13 

117-  8 

118-  1 
118-  8 
119-20 
120-  4 
120-  8 
120-  9 
124-  7 
158-11 
191-31 
206-27 
208-15 
266-27 


o"  thereto  may  be  found  faulty, 

O'  to  these  commandments  is 

In  o"  to  this  law,  man  is 

In  o"  to  the  divine  nature. 

Subject  :    O". 

to  work  for  God, —  is  o'  ; 

If  in  one  instance  o'  be  lacking, 

O"  is  the  offspring  of  Love  ; 

is  neither  Science  nor  o\ 

Experience  and,  above  all,  o', 

learn  first  what  o'  is. 

that  is  not  o\ 

o-  to  our  Father's  demands, 

*  recognition  of  and  o"  to 
In  0"  to  this  command 
so  due,  to  God  is  o", 

o-  to  The  Mother  Church, 

when  one  is  o". 
Let  us  be  faithful  and  o', 
make  them  humble,  loving,  o", 
o"  to  the  divine  command, 
o-  to  the  legislation  of  mind, 

*  to  become  gladly  o'  to  law. 

*  o'  to  the  voice  of  their  leader. 

*  »•  to  the  lovmg  counsel  of  our 

*  faithful,  o',  deserving  disciples, 
bless  this  willing  and  o"  church 

*  Your  friend  and  o"  servant, 

o'  receptive  of  the  heavenly 

Be  great  not  as  a  grand  o", 

winds,  and  waves,  <)■  this 

servants  to  o\ —  Rom.  6;  16. 

and  Q-  the  Golden  Rule, 

he  will  love  and  o'  you  without 

0'  the  Scriptures, 

o'  Christ's  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 

Then  o'  this  call. 

arrest  the  former,  and  o"  the  latter. 

cannot  o-  both  God,  good,  and  evil, 

To  o'  the  principle  of  niatiiematica 

to  o"  a  power  that  should  be 

they  must  o'  implicitly  each 

servants  to  «•, —  Rom.  6."  16. 

to  whom  ye-O"  ; —  Rom.  6."  16. 

neither  do  we  love  and  ()■  Illm  by 

we  both  had  first  to  ir, 

o"  St.  Paul's  injunction 

and  o"  the  Way-shower. 

Mortals  o'  their  own  wills, 

and  o-  the  Golden  llule. 


obey 

MU.  287-25 


\fan. 
Ret. 
•00. 


'01. 


'Oi. 


Po. 
My. 


Man. 

Ret. 

i'n. 
Rud. 

No. 
Pan. 

'01. 


My. 


Hii-  '  '  »n  iir«. 

303-17  to  ((    t  , 

34ft-lH  Mfcrvai 

6%-  7  or  wl. 

87-19  to  o-  : 

.V-IO  to  «•  I 

8^-2S  I^'arn  to  '.  ; 

H-28  and  yoii  o"  the  mandate 

9-  7  therefoH!,  not  rr-udv       to  O'. 

:i')-28  to  o-  the  G.,  ' 

31-12  I  cannot  <  I. 

:j4-24  (>■  .Htrirtly  l  ,i  \m-. 

17-  6  8€«;k  and  n    v.  i  .ii  i  >,.••,   lovi-. 

17-10  o-  both  the  old  and  the  new 

32-15  Such  phvHJral  laws  ff)  n- 

37-31  ♦give  hfV.I  and  i 

64-17  •  how  to  ir  this  >  nt 

109-  8  we  shall  o-  th«-  <..  i. 

118-  2  who  cheerfully  o-  i.ihi  liiio 
219-31  that  he  o-  the  law. 

241-27  ♦  and  to  o-  f  hriHt  wan  not  to 

2.52-  1  and  you  will  »■  the  law  a/id  icoapel. 

.345-  3  Christian  Scientiata  o   the  U»«. 

obeyed 

Mis.  158-  9  after  His  mf-s-sentrer  ha<i  o- 

172-24  discfirned.  uiider>itoo<l.  and  «'. 

51-17  have  heen  strictly  n\ 

76-  3  if  mortal.H  o'  Go<f'.s  law 

.3-10  those  who  have  o°  ( ;<j<|'a  commftada. 

10-22  His  law  of  Truth,  when  o'. 

3-11  I  o"  a  diviner  rule. 

11-13  Science  .   .   .  uiKlt-ratood  anil  »■. 

11-18  and  a°  throughout  the  week. 

19-18  winds  and  waves,  which  o-  hun 

30-23  And  no  emperor  i.h  ir  like 

40-27  *  She  ha-s  o'  the  divine  Prinrijile. 

41-29  ♦  has  o-  it.s  every  demand. 

203-  8  which  are  o'  without  mutiny 

220-26  Jesus  o"  human  lawn 

268-16  u\  will  eliminate  divorce  an<l  war. 

279-12  The  First  Cominandinenl  .   .    .  <r, 

obeying 

Mis.  116-25  O-  the  divine  Principle 

119-  5  instea<l  of  aiding  ...  by  o'  Ibem. 
No.    14-21  o'  these  commands  ; 

My.  220-12  v  the  laws  of  the  land. 

225-15  o'  the  leading  of  our  Lord't  Prayer, 
obeys 

.Mis.  211-23  He  risks  nothing  who  o-  the  U«  o( 

Man.    72-  5  member  .   .   .  wlio  <>"  Ha  Hy-I>*wi 

'0~'.    17-  5  that  one  gladly  o-  when 

^fy.  230-12  spirituality  of  hlin  who  <>    it. 

obituary 

.My.  334-27  ♦  extract  from  an  editorial  o- 

object 

Mis.     8-12  o' of  your  own  roiiit  if.ri 

23-29  action.s  of  the  ir  ■ 

68-26  *  a  .science  of  wl, 

215-14  Principle  and  o-  . 

224-29  un  ()•  of  pity  rat: 

319-24  The  (C  to  be  wo: 

Ret.      5-  7  «•  of  their  teiidi  r 

Pan.     9-28  the  beat  of  jH-ople  MJJi.t  :inii='   -■    to 

'01.    23-25  Itso-  wius  to  deny. 

30-  4  We  err  in  ihi :,k  :  c  ;'  •  o    .  r 

My.    71-28  •  aim  and  ■ 

285-15  granil  «•  e: 

•29fr-27  Its  emotion- 

3.53-17  The  0-  of  the  M.-iito'  .--  to 

objected 

.Mis.  348-31  and  (V  to  their  pn««r  nr 

349-13  to  this  I  r)-  on  Ih'  \l 

37.V  5  Mv  arli.<t  al  the 

^[an.    64-lS  Mrs.  Eddy  «)•  to  1  .     _     .         :hu». 

objection 

Mis.  349-16 

No.    40-12 

lieu.     12  27 

objectionable 

Mis.    64-11  i)o|/.'.    •  '"  V.w    ^^'' 

Man.    SI -20  No  d  eJthlbil«d 

'01.    16-lS  these  .;     : 

objective  ^  ... 

Ret.    34-19  o-  state  of  the  mortal  mind. 

object-lesson  .,     , 

Mil    110-20  wrought  steadfastly  at  tn«  s»nie  0-, 

372-  8  voices  C.  S.  through  song  and  o". 


notwithstandinic  mr  o*. 

I  have  no  «•  to  audible  pnyr 

onb"  o-  to  giving  the 


objects 

Mis.  9-21 
36-23 
Sfr-  9 


dreamv  (V  of  aelf-satisfacUon  ; 
material  laws,  and  all  material  o'. 
Is  it  correct  to  saif  o/  m*itriai  o\ 


OBJECTS 


674 


OBSTINATE 


objects 

Mis.  227-16  these  weak,  pitifully  poor  o" 

344-  9  disengage  the  soul  from  o"  of  sense, 

Alan.    26-16  if  she  o",  said  candidates  shall  not 

Bet.    31-  1  The  loss  of  material  o- 

Peo.     7-24  To  remove  those  o-  of  sense 

7-26  its  subjects  and  o"  of  thought, 

14-  2  express  them  by  o-  more  beautiful. 

My.    91-23  *  the  o"  of  much  ridicule, 

obligated 

Mis.  315-16    morally  o"  to  look  after 
Man.    83-14    morally  »•  to  promote  their 

obligates 

Mis.    79-30    which  in  any  way  o"  you 
80-  6    0'  its  members  to  give 

obligation 

Mis.  155-28  thus  fulfilling  their  moral  o' 

Ret.     5-30  *  lively  sense  of  the  parental  o\ 

My.  336-  9  *  performed  their  o'  to  her. 

354-  8  under  no  o'  to  buy 

obligations 

Mis.  176-25  ourselves,  and  our  times  and  o'? 

264-  4  loyal  to  .   .   .  human  o- , 

284-32  thus  it  is  with  all  moral  o'. 

291-  4  affinities,  self-interests,  or  w, 

336-11  right  o'  towards  him. 

Man.    28-18  all  the  o"  of  his  office, 

31-  4  Moral  O'. 

100-10  neglects  to  fulfil  the  o"  of  his 

Ret.    19-23  they  performed  their  o' 

My.  331-  3  they  performed  their  o' 

oblige 

Mis.  .303-21    You  will  o'  me  by  giving  place 

obliged 

Mis.    35-17  is  one  o"  to  become  a  student 

35-18  if  one  is  o"  to  study  under  you, 

52-27  he  would  be  o"  to  turn  back 

235-  2  He  is  no  longer  o"  to  sin, 

368-12  We  regret  to  be  o'  to  say 

Alan.    37-12  o"  to  report  the  cause 

Ret.    44-12  0",  .   .   .to  preach  only  occasionally, 

Pul.    79-21  *  should  be  o'  to  invent  one." 

Aly.    55-22  *  0'  to  seek  other  quarters, 

56-26  *  o-  to  leave  the  church 

251-  7  *  o"  to  take  both  Primary  and  Normal 

313-29  o-  to  be  parted  from  my  son, 

obliquity 

Ret.    31-22    mortal  mind's  material  o- 

obliterate 

Afy.  263-  1    tend  to  o"  the  spiritual  idea 

obliterated 

Put.    52-23    *  nearly  o-  all  vital  belief 
'02.     6-17    all  it  includes  is  o\ 

obliterates 

Pan.    11-25  o-  the  lost  image 

My.  270-  3  o'  the  epicycle  of  evil. 

oblivion  (.see  also  oblivion's) 

Mis.    99-24  never  bear  into  o'  his  words. 

209-15  to  learn  that  neither  o'  nor  dreams 

Rud.     5-26  and  sinking  into  o". 

No.    42-16  engulfing  error  in  bottomless  o', 

Aly.  285-12  shall  be  relegated  to  o\ 

oblivion's 

Po.    15-22    cannot  quench  in  o"  wave. 

oblivious 

Mis.  162-28    he  must  be  O"  of  human  self. 

obnoxious 

Alan.    44-  8    O'  Books. 

44-10    has  for  sale  o'  books. 
Un.    56-28    More  o"  than  Chinese  stenchpots 

obscuration 

Mis.     2-  8    causing  great  o'  of  Spirit. 

obscure 

Alis.  181-  9  tend  to  o'  the  order  of  Science, 

222-26  healing  Principle,  ...  is  not  so  o'  ; 

254-18  would  0-  the  light  of  Science, 

337-21  they  o"  its  divine  element. 

Ret.    22-  1  becomes  correspondingly  o'. 

Un.    53-10  evil  belief  that  renders  them  o". 

Pan.    10-30  appetites,  and  passions,  .  .  .  o'  man. 

Hea.      5-18  o"  the  one  grand  truth 

14-  7  0"  the  divine  Principle  of  healing 

My.  267-25  Material  thought  tends  to  o" 

30.5-  1  P.  P.  Quimby  (an  o",  uneducated 

obscured 

Alis.  113-  7  and  divine  light  to  be  o-, 

286-  5  can  neither  be  o"  nor  throttled. 

3.33-  6  God  cannot  be  O', 

Ret.    84-16  o"  even  the  power  and  glory 

'01.    12-20  scholastic  theology  has  a-, 


obscurity 

My.  183-21    the  blind  see  out  of  o 

obsequious 

Mis.    87-29 

observance 

Ret.    76-28 
My 


If  they  are  haunted  by  o-  helpers, 


strictest  o"  of  moral  law 
emphatically  phrasing  strict  o' 
o-  of  the  holiday  illustrates  the 
without  the  o'  of  a  material  fast 
to  recur  to  a  religious  o'  which 


256-  5 
339-15 
339-30 
340-23 

observances 

Alan.    60-12  Easter  O". 

60-13  there  shall  be  no  special  o", 

Jily.    66-22  *  elaborate  o"  of  Sunday. 

340-  5  religious  o"  and  precedents 

observation 

Alis.    88-11  Patience,  o\  intellectual  culture, 

154-26  never  desert  the  post  of  spiritual  o" 

245-12  directing  more  critical  o"  to  its 

251-17  Cometh  not  with  o'"  —  Luke  17  .•  20. 

293-10  gained  from  instruction,  o",  and 

308-33  to  remove  from  their  o" 

45—14  From  careful  o'  and  experience 

26-30  C.  S.  is  the  result  of  my  own  o', 

1-17  wrestling  only  with  material  o", 

6-  7  *  founded  on  long  o"  and  reflection, 
*  Q-  of  many  of  your  students, 


Ret. 
'01. 
'02. 
Peo. 
My.  319-17 

observe 

Mis.  328-27 

Alan.    61-  9 

Un 


Man. 
Ret. 

Pul. 

Aly. 


o-  the  apostle's  admonition, 

shall  o-  no  more  Communion  seasons. 

If  we  0"  our  mental  processes, 

0'  the  foundations  of  their  testimony, 

*  opening  they  had  gathered  to  o", 
sweet  to  o"  with  what  unanimity  my 
I  love  to  0"  Christmas  in  quietude, 

caution  is  o"  in  regard  to  diet, 
it  should  be  v  at  present 
Hitherto,  I  have  o"  that 
I  o"  a  carriage  draw  up 
This  form  shall  also  be  o" 
Communion  shall  be  o" 
of  what  I  had  already  o' 
courtesy  should  be  o' 
selected  and  o"  in  the  East 

*  shows  that  he  o",  in  his 
"Hitherto,  I  have  o"  that 
This  rule  strictly  o' 
As  the  people  «•  the  success 
Certain  occasions,  .  .   .  o"  properly, 
O'  by  material  sense,  Christmas 

Christian  Scientist  and  the  o'. 

*  earnestness  impressed  the  o". 
o"  reports  three  types 

*  I  am  bound  as  an  o-  of  them 

*  to  the  most  casual  o\ 

was  remarked  by  all  o\ 
was  remarked  by  all  o\ 


21-  4 
33-22 
Aly.    29-21 
173-21 

262-27 

observed 

Mis.      6-26 

91-  3 
127-  1 
239-11 
314-27 

61-12 

38-  9 

88-  1 

20-22 

54-19 

17-29 
226-  4 
244-31 
259-24 
262-  6 

observer 

Alis.  220-23 

Pul.    29-11 

'00.      2-  8 

My.    48-31 

87-  6 

observers 

Ret.    19-20 
Aly.  330-31 

observing 

'01.    .30-11 
Aly.  340-  2 

obsolete 

Alis.  17.3-21 

318-  2 

Ret.    34-  4 

No.    26-28 

obstacle 

Alis.  200-26    met  no  o'  or  circumstances 

obstacles 

Alis.    54-12 

1.35-11 

309-21 
Ret.  50-29 
Pul.  84-23 
Aly.    52-  3 

91-24 

Obstetric 

Ret.    43-17    Primary,  Normal,  and  O 

obstetricians 

Alis.  349-  7    students 

obstetrics 

Alis.  349-10    0"  taught  in  my. College. 
349-12    above-named  course  in  o 
O-  will  not  be  taught. 


o"  the  Golden  Rule, 

we  have  no  record  of  his  o' 

matter  is  nowhere  and  sin  is  o" 
0"  terms  in  absolute  C.  S., 
in  which  matter  is  o'. 
Sin  must  be  o". 


power  of  C.  S.  over  aU  o' 
surmounts  all  o", 
include  all  o'  to  health, 
such  o"  as  were  encountered 

*  all  £>•  to  its  completion 

*  had  many  o"  to  overcome, 

*  despite  the  o'  put  in  the  way 


.  who  are  skilful  o* 


Man.    88-  9 

obstinate 

Mis.  329-  2 
Rud.  3-  4 
My.  180-19 


Mine  is  an  o"  penchant 
o-  resistance  to  all  efforts 
o'  sinner,  however,  refuses 


OBSTINATELY 


G75 


OCCUPIED 


obstinately 

Mis.  327-27  O'  holding  themselves  back, 
obstruct 

Mis.    10-  2  wherewith  to  o'  life's  joys 

No.    40-20  0-  the  harmony  of  Mind 

obstructing 

Mis.  173-23  o'  his  intelligence 

obstructions 

My.    61-  5  *  to  remove  human  o" 

obstructs 

Alis.    39-27  and  what  most  o'  the  way? 

328-23  Whatever  o'  the  way, 

obtain 

Mis.  123-22  whereby  the  just  o-  a  pardon 

168-29  *  had  to  go  away  unable  to  o'  seats. 

232-  9  and  we  not  o-  a  more  perfect 

270-20  if  we  would  o'  that  r)romise. 

272—21  *  may  o'  for  any  secular  ijurposes  ; 

Man.    66-  4  o'  a  clear  under'staiKiiiig  of 

Ret.    65-28  to  o"  health,  harmony,  and 

71-27  Secret  mental  efTort.s  to  o'  hell) 

86-18  o"  it  by  taking  up  his  cross 

Un.    31-22  evil  does  not  o'  in  Spirit, 

32-  1  evil  docs,  .   .   .  o"  in  matter  ; 

'02.     6-13  human  woe  is  seen  to  (>■  in 

My.    48-12  *  Q-  the  spiritual  understanding 

54-  2  *  could  not  o-  entrance  ; 

55-  4  *  to  o'  by  purchase  some  building, 
171-  6  they  shall  o'  joy —  Isa.  35;  10. 
216-  3  o'  their  money  from  a  fish's  mouth, 
269-  7  worthy  to  o'  that  world, —  Luke  20;  35. 
349-24  0"  not  in  material  phenomena, 

obtainable 

Man.  100-26  If  a  suitable  man  is  not  o" 

Pul.    54-27  *  the  most  perfect  O"  environment, 

obtained 

Mis.    39-  6  this  knowledge  can  be  o' 

150-18  halls  can  now  be  o"  wherein, 

212-  5  what  happiness  is,  and  how  it  is  c 

251-17  with  knowledge  o"  from  the  senses 

272-  1  *  0"  a  college  charter 

382-17  Q-  the  first  charter  for  the  first 

382-21  o-  the  first  and  only  charter  for  a 

Man.    18-  3  charter  for  the  C'hurch  was  o" 

Ret.    16-16  was  O'  June,  1879, 

44-  5  charter  for  this  church  was  «•  in  June, 

Pul.    38-  1  *  charter  o"  the  following  June. 

67-28  *  charter  was  o'  two  montlis  later. 

73-28  *  concise  idea  of  her  belief  could  be  o" 

Pea.     4-15  the  error  .   .   .  o"  expression. 

My.    49-  9  *  charter  .    .   .  was  o'  August  23,  1879, 

54-20  *  that  some  place  would  be  o\ 

149-17  blessings  are  o'  by  labor. 

327-17  *  o-  by  Miss  Mary  Hatch  Tlarri.soii 

328-25  *  application  .    .    .  was  made  and  v. 

328-27  *  for  which  a  license  must  be  o' 

obtaining 

Mis.  141-28  no  legal  authority  for  o-. 

Pan.      6-13  thereby  o-  social  prestige. 

My.    55-  7  *  thought  of  o'  a  churca  edifice, 
obtains 

Mis.  205-  1  mind,  thus  purged,  o'  peace 

220-  1  rule,  which  o-  in  every  line 

368-17  This  evil  O"  in  the  present 

'00.      6-17  0-  not  in  the  Science, 

Peo.      6-11  *  less  mortaUty  than  now  o.' 

obtrude 

Mis.     9-32  all  that  an  enemy  or  enmity  can  o- 

obtruding 

Mis.  171-27  0-  upon  the  public  attention 

obtrusive 

Mis.  282-  6  chapter  sub-title 

obviate 

Mis.  249-  3  to  see  if  C.  S.  couhi  not  o'  its 

obvious 

Mis.  110-23  0-  that  the  world's  acceptance 

205-23  maintain  their  o"  correspondence 

Ret.    64-12  In  C.  S.  the  fact  is  made  o-  that 

87-  5  its  wisdom  is  as  o"  in  religion 

'02.      7-26  It  is  o-  that  he  called  his 

My.  279-  9  its  o"  correspondence  with  the  Scriptures 

obviously 

Pul.    54-10  *  0-,  the  conditions  requisite  in 

occasion 

Mis.    72-16  not  have  0- any  more— £2efc.  18.- 3. 

91-27  as  0-  required,  read  from  the  book 

129-16  he  will  seek  c  to 

148-14  written  ...  as  the  o-  required. 

171-  4  he  rose  to  the  o-  with  the  second 

274-11  disappointment  this  will  o". 


Man. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Pun. 


I'o. 
My. 


never  (!▼*■(• 
')■  which  ri. 

ItH  intitilt. 


ri'l 


".Kim  etnwur*. 

ud  un«MM(tlt. 


•  •■Ofru-  to   r.')-'.'):    f..-   •. 
UfmUng 

f  ;r<-:it  n-  hnvf  vm  to  rr. 
that  <> 


occasion 

MU.  27»-ll 
■lKh-V> 
2H*-  6 
315-  .1 
321-28 
3-11 

7»-  4 

57-  5 

I5-J8 

1&-  1 

43-22 

56-11 

60-15 
I-  2 

14-27 

vi-  7 
3-  I 

I»-I6 

26-17 

39-21 

42-23 

46-21 

54-  I 

64-  I 

77-24 

79-14 

85-  3 

89-17 
141-18 
1.59-  1 
170-  2 
174-  8 
174-11 
177-  5 
201-28 
219-  9 
281-19 
289-11 
289-26 
321-12 
3.i5-  9 

occasional 

A/i.s.    4:1-25    The  o-  tpmporary  !iucc«^«» 
Rit.      1-12    .stray  sonnet  and  an  o"  riddle. 

occasionally 


•  th.- 
•pr. 

•  an, 


•  (or  thr 


II. r  J. 


•  Hostod  rtiunli  tijM  o(I»Tn<J  an  <r  ftjf 
chapter  mih-iiil" 
thi.H  w-  '     •    •  -     -      '   -       ■ 
club 
their 
on  .So 
my  !•- 
pre\  •■ 

•  to  ..(I.  ;  . 
shoulcl  upo 
may  be  nM 

•  with  wh(.i.,  I..    ...... 

if  the  o'  demands  it. 


Mii. 


Ret. 

No. 
'02. 
My. 


a  love  afTair. 
()•  receive  it  from  other* ; 
If  Christiin  >,  i<-[)tL<il4  o' 
to  pr- 
n-  r«M  from  the 

havr  •■.•I  -irtiLrlv 

privil' 


attr 


that  h&!i  ft'  the  irreriiUr 
the  stir  that  iiiijrht  be  o- 


tiunch. 


Pul. 
My. 


peopi' 
to  b. 
sin  a: 
0-  elT. 
•  on  . 
•th.- 
Certain 


:;>!■!• 


iW  O' 


<I  »•;•,: 


52-13 

88-  3 
302-15 

44-14 

83-23 
9-16 

20-24 

81-20 
140-16 
140  26 

occasioned 

Mis.  2.irt-16 
My.  244-  3 

occasions 

Mis.  148-27 
250-15 
261-  4 
350-22 

53-  8 

S6-25 
25i>-23 

Occident 

Mis.    29-24 

ftS-16 

yfy.  1*3-  8 

occultism 

Mis.    78-13 

351-  S 

Pul.    14-  3 

occultists 

.^/ts.  so-  I 
occupancy 

My.    y^  27 

occupant 

Ret.    SS-24 

occupants 

Man.    30-22 

occupation 

Mts.  296-25 

Man.    45-  2 

'OS.     3-15 

occupied 

Rcl.      6-24  Uw-officf  which  Mr.  Pieme  h»d  o". 

Pul.    3t»-25  *  now  o    bv  Judir?  and  Mrs.  Hanoa. 

44-  6  *  You  ar»'  fully  o\ 

'01.    30-11  too  o-  with  doin<E  good. 


Surely  the  people  of  the  O- 
the  iiilrarle  of  the  O  . 
dazzlini;  itlory  In  the  O". 

(>•,  ma«r1c.  alcheiny. 
I  havf  no  .fkill  in  f    ; 
growing  o'  of  liua  period. 

(>',  sellers  of  impure  hl«ratur«t 

•  until  The         .  w»«  HMdj  for  O", 

staled  O'  of  (hat  pulpit. 

o-  are  satisfactory  to  hrr 

Do  they  enter  this  linr     ' 
sufflcienl  o-  for  all  its  monitor? 
brief  0"  of  that  pearl  of  the  ocean. 


OCCUPIED 


676 


OFFENSE 


occupied 

•01.    34-  6 

My.    vi-2o 

79-22 

184-12 

359-21 

occupies 

Man.    71-12 

85-  1 

No.    U-IG 

occupy 

Mis.  112-  7 

173-18 

230-16 

Man.    30-13 

30-21 

Ret.    85-16 

Hea.    16-13 

occupying 

Pul.    62-  8 
'  Hea. 

occur 

Mis. 


14-  1 


11-24 

76-15 

Man.    80-17 

94-  8 

My.  143-24 

occurred 

Mis.    49-12 

304-25 

378-  3 

378-14 

'02.     13-15 

My.  79-15 
214-29 
284-16 
298-  3 
311-  1 
311-16 

occurrence 

Mis.    48-25 

290-15 

Ret.    16-11 

occurring 

Man.    26-21 
My.  266-13 

occurs 

Mis.    11-21 

Man.    41-13 

55-  7 

My.    24-30 

ocean 

Mis.  205-14 
339-26 

Ret. 
Pul. 

No. 

•02. 


Po. 

My. 


2-23 
88-  4 
29-23 

3-15 
11-  1 
12-17 
20-  1 

8-12 
65-20 
121-10 


o'  in  prayer  and  in  spiritual 

*  then  o"  by  the  Publishing  Society 

*  than  it  ever  o'  before. 

so  o"  that  1  omitted  to  wire 

*  who  then  o'  offices  in  the  building 

o"  a  position  that  no  other  cluirch 
0'  only  his  own  field  of  labor, 
schools  .   .   .  that  physiology  o', 

o-  time  and  thought  ; 

Does  .  .  .  exist  without  space  to  o\ 

hours  tiiat  other  people  may  o'  in 

o",  during  iiis  term  of  Readership, 

does  not  o'  the  house  lierself 

Seek  to  cc  no  position  whereto  you 

Life  and  Love  wiU  o"  your  alTections, 

*  0"  a  space  not  more  than 
o"  the  field  for  a  period  ; 

If  special  opportunity  .   .   .  o'  not, 
tiieory  that  death  must  o- , 
Whenever  a  vacancy  shall  o', 
there  may  o"  exceptions, 
cease  to  bless  they  will  cease  to  o\ 

0'  in  a  class  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  ; 

*  days  on  which  great  events  have  o' 
About  the  year  1862,  .   .   .  this  y  : 
never  o'  to  the  author  to  learn  his 
when  a  loss  of  funds  o", 

*  this  0'  in  staid  old  Boston, 
To  desert  .  .   .  never  o"  to  me, 

*  that  such  an  event  has  o\" 
0'  in  my  life's  experience 
incident,  whicli  o"  later 
Hence  a  mistal^e  may  have  o- 

Such  an  o'  would  be  impossible, 
naming  the  time  of  the  o'. 
It  was  not  an  uncommon  cc 

a  vacancy  o"  on  that  Board 
consequent  vacancies  o' 

whenever  opportunity  o'. 
when  the  opportunity  o\ 
if  this  sad  necessity  o'. 

*  It  therefore  o"  to  us  that 

in  the  infinite  o'  of  Love, 
sent  along  the  o'  of  events  a  wave 
nor  had  they  crossed  the  o"  ; 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  <)■, 
driftwood  on  the  o-  of  thought  ; 
occupation  of  that  pearl  of  the  o', 
swinmiing  the  o'  with  a  letter 
drop  of  water  is  one  with  the  o\ 
0"  of  events,  mounting  the  billow 
the  silv'ry  moon  and  o'  flow  ; 
O'er  0"  or  Alps, 
This  strength  is  like  the  o-, 
a  drop  from  His  o'  of  love, 


202-24 

oceans 

My.  124-12    across  continents  and  o', 

o'clocli 

(see  time) 
Oconto 

Mis.  149-17    chapter  sub-title 
octagonal 

Pul.    24-11    *  circular  front  and  an  o-  form, 

October 

(see  months) 

Odd  Fellows  Hall 

My.    54-13    *  communion  was  held  at  O'  F'  H\ 

odds 

Mis.  234-21 

odious 

Mis.  324-21 
No.      3-26 

odor 

Mis.  227-20 
228-10 


to  establish  .  .   .  against  such  o" 

seeks  to  leave  the  o'  company 
becoming  o'  to  honest  people  ; 


the  sweeter  the  o-  they  send  forth 
name  whose  o-  fills  the  world 
237-  5    in  place  of  material  flames  and  O", 
329-17    "breath  all  o'  and  cheek  aU  bloom." 
331-  6    obedient,  full  of  good  O", 
No.    14-12    the  0'  of  the  upas-tree 
My.  184-18    the  o"  of  my  childhood, 


odorous 

Mis.  267-15 
Ret.  17-12 
Po.    62-15 

odors 

Mis.  240-32 
Ret.  65-  8 
'00.      8-  7 

o'er 

Mis.  152-10 
384-10 


♦  Comparisons  are  o\ 
the  pink —  in  its  o"  bed  ; 
the  pink^  in  its  o'  bed  ; 

belongs  to  nature, —  namely,  pure  o'. 

The  o"  of  persecution, 

o"  enut  characteristics  of  tree 


'00. 
Pro. 


Po. 


o-  the  work  of  His  hand. 
Stay  !  till  tlie  storms  are  o' 
386-19    o'  thy  broken  household  band, 
386-22    She  that  has  wept  o"  thee, 
386-28    cloud  not  o'  our  ransomed  rest 
387-  8    Brood  o"  us  with  Thy  slielt'ring  wing, 
388-23    And  hover  o-  the  couch  of  woe  ; 
391-  8    Will  count  their  mercies  o", 
395-25    A  requiem  o'  tlie  tomb 
396-18    O'  waiting  harpstrings  of  the  mind 
397-  5    And  o"  earth's  troubled,  angry  sea 
397-23    O-  the  hillside  steep, 
Chr.    53-  3    O'  the  grim  night  of  chaos  shone 

53-24    O-  babe  and  crib. 
Ret.    20-17    as  sunshine  o'  the  sea, 

46-  4    O'  the  hillside  steep, 
Pul.    17-  3    O-  the  hiUside  steep, 

18-  2    O-  waiting  harpstrings  of  the  mind 
18-14    And  0"  earth's  troubled,  angry  sea 
39-16    *  o-  the  Charles  its  flood  of 
Watch  !  till  the  storms  are  o- 

*  As  an  angel  dream  passed  o"  him. 

*  Our  life  dream  passes  o'  us. 
Brood  0"  us  with  Thy  shelt'ring  wing, 
I'm  watching  alone  o"  the  starlit 
O"  the  silv'ry  moon  and  ocean  flow  ; 
O'  waiting  harpstrings  of  the  mind 
And  o"  earth's  troubled,  angry  sea 
O"  the  hillside  steep, 
breezes  that  waft  o'  its  sky  ! 
And  hover  o"  the  couch  of  woe  ; 
Come  ever  o'  thy  heart? 
Wreaths  for  the  triumphs  o"  ill ! 
To  brigliten  o"  thy  bier? 
Are  scattered  o'  hillside  and  dale  ; 
O'  joys  departed,  unforgotten  love. 
Stay!  till  the  storms  are  o" 
Will  count  their  mercies  o', 
o'  thy  broken  houseliold  band, 
She  that  has  wept  o"  thee, 
cloud  not  o"  our  ransomed  rest 
Light  o-  the  rugged  steep. 
A  requiem  o"  the  tomb 
O-  ocean  or  Alps, 
No  melody  sweeps  o'  its  strings  I 
«■  the  dark  wavy  grass. 
To  sweep  o'  the  heartstrings 
O-  the  moonlit  sea, 

*  "O"  waiting  harpstrings  of  the  mind  ;  " 
o"  all  victorious  I 


15-27 
7-11 
7-19 
6-  1 
8-11 
8-12 
12-  1 
12-14 
14-  2 
19-  2 
21-12 
23-  6 
25-19 
27-10 
32-  7 
34-22 
36-  9 
38-  7 
50-  3 
50-  7 
50-14 
53-  8 
58-10 
65-20 
66-11 
67-15 
68-15 
73-  3 
31-  7 
186-13 

o'erarching 

Mis.  394-11 
Po.    45-14 


My. 


rainbow  of  rapture,  o',  divine  ; 
rainbow  of  rapture,  o\  divine  ; 

o'erburdened 

Mis.  339-22    hast  bowed  the  o'  head 

oflfal 

Un.    17-10    evil  ties  its  wagon  load  of  o-  to  the 
oflfence  (see  also  offense) 

My.  313-29    to  a  Baker  that  was  a  sorry  o". 

offend 

Mis.  224-28 

224-32 

Ret.    31-20 

Un.    57-  1 

My.  196-12 

offended 

Mis.  224-26 
23.5-14 
My.  307-17 


our  own  errors  should  o'  us. 
to  o"  a  whole-souled  woman. 
yet  0"  in  one  point,  —  Jas.  2 
which  o'  the  spiritual  sense. 
"If  any  man  o"  not —  Jas.  3;  2. 


10. 


determined  not  to  be  o' 
shall  not  be  o'  in  me."^  Matt.  11 ;  6. 
my  theological  belief  was  o" 
offender  (see  also  offender's) 

Mis.    66-  9    for  the  o'  alone  suffers, 
212-28    speaks  plainly  to  the  o' 

Man.    46-18    subject  the  o-  to  Church  discipline. 
54-  3    the  o'  shall  be  suspended 
54-16    o'  shall  not  be  received  into 


o"  case  shall  be  tried 


offender's 

Man.    50-19 

offending 

Man.    65-19    removal  of  the  o'  member 
offense  (see  also  offence) 

Mis.  115-2    o-  against  God  and  humanity. 

122-  4    by  whom  the  o'  cometh!" — Alalt.  18;  7. 
223-24    chapter  sub-title 


OFFENSE 


677 


OFFSPRING 


o£Fense 

Mis.  224-27 
Man 


Man. 
Pul. 
No. 
My. 


43-  2 
51-  5 
52-18 

53-  5 
53-14 
53-21 

54-  2 
54-19 
54-23 
56-  4 

No.    32-  5 
'02.     19-11 

*  offenses 

Mis.  122-  3 
122-  4 
279-  1 

offensive 

Mis.  224-  3 

offer 

Mis.    35-15 

159-21 

227-  6 

242-19 

345-24 

349-  1 

366-  7 

Ret.    86-16 

Pul.    33-16 

My.    17-12 

281-19 

offered 

Mis.  X-  4 
48-30 
242-  5 
321-28 
42-  2 
5-  2 
39-  5 
7-14 
141-18 
174-21 
293-21 
325-12 

offering  {see 

Mis.    xi-  8 

135-19 

141-  4 

397-19 

19-  3 

26-15 

30-  4 

87-  4 

87-11 

87-21 

13-24 

13-  7 

39-  5 

46-13 

My.  258-  5 

354-  3 

offerings 

Mis.  51-  3 
149-  8 
275-29 
294-17 
319-23 
My.  24-10 
153-  3 

offers 

Mis.  205-  1 

offertory 

Man.    62-  2 
My.    78-14 

office 

Mis.  194-  8 
194-10 
366-28 
25-12 
25-16 
26-  5 
28-19 
28-21 
29-12 
30-  8 
41-15 
45-20 
54-  5 
65-20 
78-  4 
79-12 
79-13 


unless  the  o"  be  against  God. 

a  second  o'  as  aforesaid  shall 

or  if  he  repeat  the  o\ 

second  o'  .shall  di.siniss  a  member 

member  guilty  of  this  o' 

it  shall  be  coii.sidered  an  o". 

the  o'  of  mental  mali)ractice, 

that  the  o'  has  been  committed, 

Special  0\ 

second  similar  o-  shall  remove 

if  said  member  persists  in  this  o', 

a  criminal  to  rep(;at  tlie  o-  ; 

no  person  can  commit  an  o'  against 

l)ecause  of  o'  I —  Afalt.  IX.-  7. 
tliat  ()'  come; — Alatt.  18;  7. 
"O-  will  come  :—  Luke  17  :  1. 


Pul. 


'02. 
Po. 


Man. 


makes  another's  deed  o", 

o'  for  sale  at  three  dollars, 
o'  at  the  shrine  of  C.  S., 
necessary  to  c  to  the  innocent, 
o'  him  three  thousand  dollars  if  he 
to  o'  them  in  sacrifice, 
o'  of  pecuniary  assistance 
Q-  Science,  with  fixed  Principle, 
when  we  o'  our  gift  upon  the  altar. 

*  o'  food  for  meditation, 
to  o'  up  spiritual  sacrifices, 

*  to  0'  an  appropriate  occasion 

opportunity  has  at  length  o'  itseli 

o-  solely  to  injure  her 

the  Professor  (r  me, 

to  hear  what  is  to  be  o' 

o-  for  the  congregations 

0'  his  audible  adoration 

o'  to  be  heard  of  men, 

*  o'  the  following  motion  : 

*  0'  an  occasion  for  the  gathering 
0'  me  to  Christ  in  infant  baptism, 
prayer  so  fervently  o' 

*  Years  ago  I  o'  my  services 
also  off'ring) 

While  no  o"  can  liquidate 
Add  one  more  noble  o' 
of  your  hearts'  o'  to  her 
An  0'  pure  of  Love, 
Some  0'  pure  of  Love, 

*  A  votive  o-  of  gratitude 

*  rather  than  o"  their  strength  to 

*  to  accept  this  o',  with  our 
For  your  costly  o\ 

refusal  of  that  as  a  material  o\ 

But  no  one  o'  the  price 

An  o-  pure  of  Love, 

An  Q-  bring  to  Thee  ! 

An  o'  pure  to  God. 

save  one  lowly  o'  —  love. 

by  persons  o'  Bibles 

Burnt  Q-  and  drugs, 
presenting  the  various  o', 
floral  0-  sent  to  my  apartments 
keep  back  thy  o'  from  asps 
Take  thither  thy  saintly  o", 

*  builded  by  the  prayers  and  o"  of 
floral  0'  la  my  name 

0-  his  own  thought, 

Q-  conforming  to  the  time 

*  The  o-  taken  at  the  beginnmg 

Urim  and  Thummim  of  priestly  '»•, 

this  denial  would  dishonor  that  O' 

is  the  o-  of  Christ,  Truth, 

President  shall  hold  o'  for  one  year, 

term  of  o-  for  the  Clerk 

from  the  time  of  election  to  o- . 

fulfil  all  the  obligations  of  his  o". 

to  perform  his  o-  faithfully  ; 

shall  resign  their  O"  or 

he  or  she  shall  be  removed  from  o' 

disqualifies  a  member  for  o; 

hold  o-  or  read  in  branch  churches 

his  or  her  o-  in  this  Church 

cause  for  the  removal  .   .   .  from  o\ 

he  may  be  dismissed  from  o' 

Before  being  eligible  for  o- 

persons  nominated  for  saul  o' 


office 

Man. 


Ret. 


Vn. 
I'ul. 
•(10. 
'01. 


My. 


80-23 

80-26 

8»-  3 

»4-16 

D4-2I 

ICO-  9 

100-11 

6-19 

6  21 

35-24 

42-  6 

40-28 

28-27 

.V-14 

4  27 

12   14 

12-15 

42-12 

137-  4 

172-22 

247-  9 

250-  5 

250-29 


tiirin 
(rum 


:  IhlM  mmcrrtl  It 


and  I '. 
one  r, 
I  run 
he  w< 

•  .Mr 

♦in    Ih-   ..      ...       :   .     .     ,.r,.    ..;    I 

•  an<l  my  Hurri'A.>»oni  In  o\" 
rotation  in  o  . 

Uotation  In  o-  [immotc*  wl»|...  i. 
filled  this  .sarroij  v  tnanj*  ycart, 

254-16     •  chapter  sulj-title 
2.5,5-  3    rotation  iii  o'." 
2.').>-  6    Hy  "rotation  in  o"  I  do  not  tooan 
office-holder 

Put.    83-  3    *  never  fulfil  aa  htuband  ma-i  >i  T 

officer 

Mis.  272-14 

Man.    28-18 

28-20 

28-22 

29-  3 

Un.     15-27 

My.  3.3.5-  8 


♦  any  o\  a««-iit.  . 
If  an  ir  fai 

C4ill  u  niet't 
.said  u'  .shjl 
of  any  other  <>    . 
appeiute-s,  .    .    .   t 

♦  ()■  of  lli«!  I.o<lt;> 


If  »<-r  vaJit 


•r. 


Officers  an.i  officers 


Man. 


My. 


offices 

Man. 


My. 


21-  I 
2.5-  1 

25-  4 

26-  7 
2«-  3 
28-15 
56-13 
56-19 
62-15 
65-10 
81-  1 
88-  4 

lOO-  2 
39-13 
49- 17 
231-26 
255-  7 

28-17 
74-10 
74-12 
77-15 
69-22 
243-11 
25,5-  9 
,359-21 

official 

Man.    '29-  4 

6.5-17 

70-12 

Rel.    52-19 

Pul.    47-  5 

'00.      7-  2 

M'j.  2S1-1S 

32ft-  6 

officially 

.\/l.s.  271-2.8 

Man.    82-19 

Pul.    24-  7 

.59-25 

officials 

My.  230-21 

officious 

Man.    45-19 

off'ring 

Po.    43-14 

offset 

Ret. 

offsets 

Mis. 

offspring 

Mis.  72-  9 
S2-15 
117-13 


Church  (>•. 

hca<ling 

The  Ciiiirrh  if  Hhall  ronsi^t  <Tf 

re-elpcte«l.  or  new  n-  fUftwi. 

Outiea  of  Church  (>■ . 

make  sure  that  the  «■  of  ihw  Churrh 

o'  are  rei|mred  to  li*-  pri'Mfnt 

for  elwtiiiK  <>•  nv.''  •'  '■■■'■neim, 

0-,  teacht-r.x.  iiM't 

duty  of  the  "■  of 

re-eleote«l.  or  new  ■■    -•-■  .— ;. 

0\ 

for  the  election  of  o-. 

»  ()■  for  tht - '••-' 

•  for  the  p 

To  THK  (>  -•  llr.01, 

minor  o'  w) .^  

functions  of  th«»(r  •Tfrjil  t- 

Teachers"  ..    '  '"       " 

shall  not  I 
performaii'  • 

•  and  the   . 
imnortant 
or  I)e  elev.i' 

•occupied  ('     111  I  lie  i'liildUlC 

to  perfornt  Ma  r>'  duties 
appli'  -  - 

O-HSU' 

The  ! 

•  first  ■•    1  • 
l'nite«l  .•<t.r 

•  ■•(>    aiui" 

•  ()•  and  aiitlh>:i'..»".i»  1 


•  sfatisiii-i  .IP' 

(>•    oil'- 

•  n."  I' 

•  Ken; 

fldeJi- 

O    Memt>ers. 


ii». 


'm  0*  o(  ny  church 


86-  2 


62-n 


lay  their  purt*  hearta"  o-. 

to  o"  boastful  etnptinew. 

0-  an  equal  positive  quantity. 

to  their  helpless  o". 

Man  is  the  o-  and  idea  of 

Obedience  is  Um  o'  of  Love  ; 


OFFSPRING 


678 


OLD 


offspring 

Mis.  181-18  man  is  the  o'  of  Spirit, 

181-28  as  the  o"  of  good,  and  not  of 

28&-30  in  the  o"  of  divine  Mind, 

287-  2  o"  of  an  improved  generation, 

Chr.    55-  4  the  o'  of  David,—  Rev.  22;  16. 

Ret.    68-  4  it  claimed  to  beget  the  o'  of  evil, 

68-  5  alias  an  evil  o'. 

68-28  "Man  is  the  o'  of  Spirit. 

Un.    22-18  Evil.  .  .   .  Error,  even,  is  His  o'. 

24-20  Man,  as  God's  o",  must  be  spiritual. 

No.    37-  1  In  human  conception  God's  o"  had  to 

'02.     8-28  not  as  the  o'  of  Adam, 

My.     5-5  0'  of  sense  the  murderers  of 

348-  5  the  o'  of  a  universal  cause. 

357-  5  born  of  God,  the  o"  of  Spirit, 

Oft 

Mis.  125-25  revolving  o'  the  hitherto  untouched 

248-19  that  I  am  dead,  as  is  o'  reported. 

Chr.    53-53  To-day,  as  o%  away  from  sin 

Ret.    18-13  O-  pluclied  for  the  banquet, 

'01.    35-  4  The  question  o"  presents  itself, 

Po.      1-16  Recalling  o"  the  bitter  draft 

64-  3  O'  plucked  for  the  banquet. 

My.  280-19  only  because  of  o'  speaking, 

339-19  the  Pharisees  fast  o-,—  Matt.  9:  14. 

350-20  O-  mortal  sense  is  darkened 

often 

Mis.     4-24  It  is  o"  said,  "You  must 

6-  3  o-  leaves  mortals  but  little  time 

7-  5  mother  of  one  child  is  o-  busier 
40-  9  It  is  o-  asked,  "If  C.  S. 

52-12  0"  convenient,  sometimes  pleasant, 

59-23  speaking  o'  one  to  another, 

85-30  the  sick  o'  are  thereby  led  to  Christ, 

102-  3  A  corporeal  God,  as  o'  defined  by 

102-22  Human  pity  o"  brings  pain. 

120-24  as  0"  as  they  can  afford  to 

127-32  needs  o'  to  be  stirred, 

159-14  I  o'  retreat,  sit  silently, 

169-23  o-  is  the  foundation  of  unbelief 

170-32  »■  means  spiritual  power. 

284—13  This  question  is  o-  proposed, 

291-11  0"  construed  as  direct  orders, 

309-  7  portraiture  o'  fails  to  express 

311-30  Being  o'  reported  as  saying 

315-23  as  o"  as  once  in  three  months. 

316-  7  When  will  you  .   .   .  is  o'  asked. 

346-  9  The  question  is  o'  asked, 

373-  5  objected,  as  he  o"  did. 

Ret.    30-10  It  is  o-  asked  why  C.  S. 

54—  1  o-  asked.  Why  are  faith-cures 

82-27  It  is  0'  asked  which  revision 

Un.    26-12  hymn-verse  so  o"  sung  in  church : 

27-  3  two  English  words,  o'  used  as  if 

29-22  O"  we  can  elucidate  the 

52—24  beautiful  blossom  is  o"  poisonous, 

Pul.    32-  3  *  tint  so  o'  seen  in  New  England, 

33-  5  *  would  o"  run  to  her  mother 

43-28  *  religious  teachers  so  o'  receive. 

58-19  *  rather  dark,  o'  too  much  so 

Rud.    14—11  and  o"  those  were  put  off  for 

No.    43-26  Science  o"  suffers  blame  through 

'01.    19-  9  because  of  your  o'  coming 

31-27  was  my  fair  fortune  to  be  o" 

Hea.    16—  2  can  never  be  repeated  too  c 

Peo.     7-  6  turn  o"  from  marble  to  model. 

My.    40-29  *  Human  sense  o"  rebels  against  law, 

61-25  *  o-  stood  under  the  great  dome, 

86-  2  *  o-  unaccustomed  to  fine  architectural 

93-19  *  too  0'  disposed  to  touch  upon  it 

93-20  *  Too  0'  we  see  only  its  ridiculous 

130-12  failed  too  o"  for  me  to  fear  it. 

138-14  other  students  o"  ask  me 

142-19  as  they  so  o-  have  done, 

212-14  The  question  is  o-  asked, 

310-27  My  mother  o-  presented  my 

317-19  He  0'  dissented  from  what  I 

324-  1  *  He  o"  spoke  his  thoughts 

,  324—  8  *  o'  said  you  were  so  original 

324-10  *  o-  hinted  that  he  thought  he 

331-26  *  Much  has  o"  been  said  of  the 

342-  9  *  so  o'  seen  in  reproductions, 

343-  4  *  reaching  an  answer  o-  unexpectedly 

often-coming 

Mis.  322-18  my  c  is  unnecessary  ; 

oftener 

Mis.  125-26  0',  perhaps,  the  controversies 

136-25  o'  is  not  requisite, 

156-  1  would  contribute  o'  to  the  pages 

204-  6  sometimes  chronic,  but  c  acute. 

oftenest 

Un.    18-14  you  o'  console  others 


oftentimes 

Mis.     7-26  O-  we  are  denied  the  results  of 

Rud.     9-23  has  o'  healed  inveterate  diseases. 
oft-repeated 

Mis.     X-  5  comply  with  an  o"  request ; 

107-23  o"  violations  of  divine  law, 

172-30  the  o-  declaration  in  Scripture 

Ret.     6-  1  *  The  o-  impressions  of 

Pul.    45-20  *  o"  declarations  of  our  textbooks. 

My.  165-19  the  o'  inquiry,  What  am  I? 

ofttimes 

Mis.    84-  1  Jesus'  wisdom  o'  was  shown  by  his 

117-22  experiments  o'  are  costly. 

127-24  O'  the  rod  is  His  means  of  grace ; 

Ret.    80-28  o"  we  lose  them  in  proportion  to 

'00.     3-17  0"  to  shun  him  as  their  tormentor. 

7-25  o'  this  attempt  measurably  fails, 

My.  123-25  o"  small  beginnings  have  large 

128-32  O-  examine  yourselves, 

133-  3  O-  I  think  of  this  in  the 

261-  3  guardians  of  youth  o'  query  : 

Ohio 

(see  Cleveland,  Columbus,  Sandusky) 
Oil 

Mis.    69-16  three  doses  of  Croton  0% 

69-21  bad  effects  of  the  poisonous  o'. 

117—27  borrow  o'  of  the  more  provident 

151-25  continually  be  full  of  o", 

276-26  not  ...  be  found  borrowing  o'. 

341-26  replenished  with  o'  day  and  night, 

342-  3  The  foolisli  virgins  had  no  o" 

342-15  With  no  o"  in  their  lamps, 

342-19  lend  us  your  o'  ! —  see  Matt.  25;  8. 

342-22  wise  virgins  had  no  o'  to  spare. 

My.  292-23  croton  o-  is  not  mixed  with  morphine 

Old 

'02.  page    1  heading 

My.  218-  5  Neither  the  O'  nor  the  New  Testament 

Old 

Mis.    ix-19  There  is  an  o'  age  of  the  heart, 

ix-20  a  youth  that  never  grows  o-  ; 

X-  9  and  reliable  as  o"  landmarks. 

xi-25  on  to  o'  battlegrounds, 

10-24  wherein  o'  things  pass  away 

80-29  outdoing  the  healing  of  the  o'. 

80-29  The  o"  will  not  patronize  the  new 

93-  6  Can  fear  or  sin  bring  back  o"  beliefs 

167-12  How  o-  is  he? 

175-14  not  with  the  o"  leaven  of  the  scribes 

178-  4  left  his  o"  church,  as  I  did, 

178-  8  could  not  be  put  into  o'  bottles 
178-29  wall  between  the  o"  and  the  new ; 
178-30  the  O"  religion  in  which  we  have 

179-  1  The  0'  churches  are  saying, 
179-12  This  is  the  o'  consciousness. 
179-22  o"  consciousness  of  Soul  in  sense. 

180-  7  A  dear  o-  lady  asked  me, 
211-10  people  in  the  o'  Bay  State. 
223-25  wisdom  in  the  o'  proverb, 
233-13  into  the  o'  garment  of  drugging 
246-16  to  forge  anew  the  o'  fetters  ; 
256-16  To  meet  the  o'  impediment, 
283-13  Any  exception  to  the  o'  wholesome 
329-28  O-  robin,  though  stricken  to  the 
372-18  *  delineations  from  the  o-  masters." 
375-12  *  in  Italy,  I  studied  the  o-  masters 
375-22  *  resemblance,  ...  to  the  o'  masters  I 
375-29  *  identified  with  the  o'  masters, 

376-  7  *  oldest  of  the  o'  masters, 

390-  5  O-  Time  gives  thee  her  palm. 

Alan.    35-  1  Children  when  Twelve  Years  0\ 

Ret.     4—  7  One  hundred  acres  of  the  o'  tarm 

8-  4  when  I  was  about  eight  years  c, 

27-30  o"  to  God,  but  new  to  His 

Un.    23-  1  treatment  received  by  o'  Gloster 

28-  9  declare  some  o-  castle  to  be  peopled 

44—  8  The  o",  o"  story, 

61-  8  and  is —  neither  young  nor  o', 

Pul.      1-  8  An  o-  year  is  time's  adult, 

14-18  What  if  the  o"  dragon  should  send 

14—21  waters  of  chaos  and  o'  night. 

26-27  *  lamp  over  two  hundred  years  o\ 

41-27  *  O-  familiar  hymns 

49-24  *  She  chose  the  stubbly  o"  farm 

67-27  *  born  of  an  o"  New  Hampshire  family. 

No.    12-22  departed  from  the  o'  landmarks. 

15-  9  to  explain  and  prop  o'  creeds, 

43-21  "new  wine  into  o'  bottles  ;  "  —  Matt.  9 ;  17. 

'00.      8-15  things  new  and  o-."—  Matt.  13:  52. 

1.5-  1  Putting  aside  the  c  garment, 

1.5-20  wedding  garment  new  and  c, 

'01.     2-  7  trying  to  put  into  the  o'  garment 

15-18  little  short  of  the  o"  orthodox  hell 

21-  4  new  editions  of  o'  errors  ; 


OLD 


679 


OMNIPOTENCB 


old 


'01.    24-17  more  than  two  Imndred  years  o'. 

24-19  It  is  as  v  as  (iod, 

26-25  subject  of  tlie  o'  iiieta[)hysifians, 

29-17  whenever  they  return  to  the  rr  home 

31-28  taught  by  some  graml  o-  divines, 

32-  7  I  loved  Christians  of  tlie  o-  sort 

'02.      3-  9  the  o'  national  family  pride  and  joy 

8-13  the  o"  and  the,  new  comniandment, 

10-24  The  o'  and  recurring  martyrdom 

17-10  the  o-  and  tlie  new  coinmatidment, 

Hea.     2-12  *  "O"  Adam  is  too  strong  for  young 

18-  6  to  put  new  wine  into  o'  bottles  ; 

18-12  new  wine  into  o-  bottles. 

18-15  reconciled  witli  the  «•  l)'.'lief  ; 

18-16  new  wine  into  tlie  o"  bottle; 

Peo.      3-16  Truth  meets  the  o'  material  thought 

Po.    22-  6  shall  bid  o"  earth  good-by 

page  26  poem 

39-14  Sons  of  the  o'  Bay  State, 

55-  6  O'  Time  gives  thee  her  palm. 

My.    15-32  *  'Twill  be  the  0-,  O"  STORY 

60-  7  *  my  uncle,  the  good  o-  deacon  of 

68-13  *  The  o'  church  at  the  corner  of 

72-  9  *  titled  aristocracy  of  the  ir  world 

79-15  *  this  occurred  in  staid  o-  Hoston, 

80-11  *  0"  auditorium  of  The  Mother  Church, 

80-22  *  into  the  o"  church, 

90-19  *  reincarnation  of  the  o",  o"  gospel 

95-14  *  0-  Massachusetts  State  IIou.sc. 

107-  8  to  which  the  o"  school  has  become 

117-13  Is  not  the  o'  question  still  rampant? 

133-16  one  more  round  of  o'  Sol 

135-  6  may  be  applied  to  o"  age, 

145-13  *  an  o'  ailment  my  mother  liad." 

147-  6  0"  elm  on  North  State  Street 

168-  6  people  of  my  dear  o'  New  Hampshire. 

172-  2  *  o"  Yale  College  Athenaeum, 

225-  8  of  the  o'  "new  tongue." —  see  Mark  16;  17. 

236-10  An  o"  axiom  says  : 

257-  5  the  new  cradle  of  an  o"  truth. 

273-  3  *  Mrs.  Fkldy's  ability  in  n-  age 

273-11  and  now  am  o-  ; —  Psal.  37  :  25. 

310-23  *  Mary,  a  child  ten  years  o-, 

325-  9  *  o-  part  of  Boston  in  which  he 

327-19  *  an  o"  law,  or  rather  a  section  of  an 

350-22  o"  foundations  of  an  early  faith 


old  of- 

Mis. 


(see  also  man) 


17-  8  like  the  patriarch  of  o\ 

33-  3  The  high  priests  of  o' 

63—  2  said  of  o'  by  Truth-traducers, 

158-20  As  of  0-,  I  stand  with  sandals  on 

Bet.    65-17  of  0-  ruled  Christ  out  of  the 

76-21  as  of  o\  on  the  Pentecost  Day, 

79-25  Of  o'  the  children  of  Israel  were 

Pul.      3-19  with  Job  of  o"  we  exclaim, 

32-14  *  like  any  abbess  of  o\ 

No.    41-  3  Pharisees  of  o'  warned  the  people 

'00.     7-20  we  say  as  did  Mary  of  o'  : 

9-11  or  as  of  o'  cry  out : 

'01.     2-21  disciples  of  o'  experienced, 

'02.    11-27  Of  o-  the  .Tews  put  to  death  the 

Hea.     2-  5  synagogues  as  of  o-  closed  upon  It, 

My.  104-  7  Of  o-  the  Phari.sees  said  of  the 

119-12  Mary  of  o'  wept  because  she 

191-  2  Nico'demus  of  o',  who  said, 

212-19  Being  like  the  disciples  of  o", 

221-  5  prophets  of  o"  looked  for 

Old  and  New  Testaments 

Pan.      7-18    study  of  the  ()■  and  N'  T' 

Old  and  the  New  Testaments 

My.  179-13    The  O'  and  the  N'  T-  contain 

Old  Country 

Pul.    62-  3    *  favorably  known  in  the  ()•  C- , 

o-  opinion  that  hell  is  fire 
Thus  o"  faith's  pale  star 
books,  printed  in  o-  type 

*  In  0-  times  the  Jews  claimed 

*  In  «■  times  it  was  the  Amazons 
the  (}■  and  dainty  refrain, 
truth  that  to-day,  as  in  o-  time, 
wisdom  wliich  spake  thus  in  o-  time 
was  allied  to  that  o"  axiom  : 

translators  of  the  o-  Scriptures 
some  of  the  o'  members  are  not 
the  o-  sheep  pass  into  the  fold 

*  and  in  an  o'  civilization  ; 
o"  and  more  open  sins, 
As  you  grow  o".  advance  in  the 

__.  __     *  sHould  mean  to  your  n-  students 
342-  7    *  O-  in  years,  white-haired 


olden 

Mis. 

237-  2 

Chr. 

53-37 

Ret. 

2-18 

Pul. 

82-12 

83-16 

Po. 

47-  3 

My. 

147-20 

162-19 

177-17 

older 

Alls. 

187-13 

311-11 

Ret. 

80-23 

My. 

29-14 

212-  6 

216-26 

323-26 

osi  rercmj. 


oldest 

MU.  347-29  C  S.  Jou 

376-  2  •  true  art 

376-  7  •  th 

Ret.     14-28  evei, 

My.  310-14  .My 

313-27  My.-         ..   ^ , 

old-fashioned 

Pul.    62-  6    •  cMt  \>fi\m  nt  f  f^lnMa. 

02    10     •  th«  o-  r»  ' -         ''M 

'01.    32-IH    livi-Hoft!  ., 

Old  Man  of  the  Moitni.ui, 

Po.     V  -  9    •  (loeni 
pa^e  I     poem 

oldness 

the  o-  of  the  letter."—  Rom.  7 


Xo.    25-  7 

old-new 

'00.      2-  5 
A/[/.  16fr  22 

old  rose 

/'til.  25-22 
25  23 
26^25 

old-school 

III  I.     14     5 


Old  Testament 


o'  theme  of  redecmlrut  Ijove 
the  o-  nong  of  ulrmtlon. 

•  uphol.tti  •■  ■ 

•  with  fri. 
•paleKf" 

[to-Htor  \^a!t  an  o°  fX(K>uiid<-r 


the  <)•  T-  mljrht  have  bern  aa 
if  the  O-  T-  and  guitpeJ 

fallidf;  leavisM  of  o'  faith* 
fallitig  leaves  nf  n-  falth». 

•  Such  (>  ! 
the  "•  ini': 
rollision.s  . 

•  Such  <;•  h.ir,i.i>i:;t .<  'i\\,[if. 

o-  fables,  and  en<ll>-.<a<  r"t»^<>cU«. 
and  leave  a  leaf  '■' 
Mythology,  or  the  myth  ol  o-, 
lookecl  lonKintrly  for  the  0-, 
.\  boat  SOQK  9cenii-<l  tnum  O" 


"Alpha  and  O"—  Rr*.  I ;  «. 

Cod  is  the    \!|il;.>  .\iA  O  . 
Christ  is    \ 
.Mplia  ail''. 
no  .\lpha  . 

a  favorable  n- .  a  fair  token 
Then  we  beheld  the  »■, 


Mis.  187-19 
Mil.  179-17 

old-time 

Mis.  251-25 

331-22 

394-18 

'01.    18-  8 

Pen.      1-13 

Po.    57-  4 

old-wives' 

My.  340-  7 

olive 

My.  192-27 

ologies 

Pfo.      4-  8 

Olympiad 

Mis.      1-  2 

Olympian 

Mis.  142-22 

Omaha,  Neb. 

/'(//.    89-24     •  Hee.  O' .  A' 

Omega 

Mis.  ,333-10 

In.    10-19 

'OZ.      2-22 

My.  267-  9 

267-12 

omen 

Mis.  132-  4 
My.  148-14 

ominous 

Mis.  239-13    and  take 

omit 

Mis.    92-  I 
My.    20-29 

omits 

Mij.  276-  8    berftu.'»e  of 

omitted 

Ret.  83-27 
Put.    59-10 

8S-  2 

8S- 10 

My.  1S4-I.'? 

275-17 

omitting 

Mis.  191-15  and  by  o-  the  flrtt  Irtter 

So.    2S-21  o"  the'splrit  of  •' 

'Oi.    20-17  begin  o- our  «'.  • 
oiiini 

Mis.    25-2-^  .\.<i  o-  Is  from  tlu-  La:.:.  »ci:4 

'Oi.     7-11  Latin  o',  which  sl^niftes  oU. 

omnipotence 

absoiu'e  of 

Kit     's<-  5  for  the  absence  of  «»• 
anrhor  In 

yiii.  \.\:~\\  and  anchor  in  o-. 
and  omnlpro scnre 

Mis.    iW-  9  jx-rs'-"  -'  -    ""  *  -'-^-•-~-»^nce 

Ret.    5«>-16  o    a:  '  ■• 

Rud.      9-25  o    a:  *■  : 

A'o.    10-26  His  <•    «..■.  ,,-*,,.. 

20-14  Gods  o-  atKl  omniptwaence 


To  n-  fh 

•  been  <le«-ld 


the  o'  hand-lnink. 


important  point* 

le«l  to  «•  this  year  the 


hrr  ffrli 


That  thew  .  .  .  are  . 

•  hymns  and  p«nlm'  ' 

chap;  '    ■    ' 

arti' 

I  o-  : 

have  "    ii;v  'iri\  •■  !•  u  i 


OMNIPOTENCE 


680 


ONCE 


bow  of  o"  already  spans 

establish  the  definition  of  o", 

Having  ...  we  lose  faith  in  o' 

God's  o-  and  omnipresence 
understanding  of  God's  o", 


omnipotence 

bow  of 

Peo.      3-14 
definition  of 

My.  221-10 
faith  in 

Peo.    12-24 
God's 

No.    20-14 

My.  293-15 
good  is 

Mis.    13-30    you  will  find  that  good  is  o", 
grooves  of 

My.  107-21    nearer  the  grooves  of  o\ 
bands  of 

My.  127-29    through  the  hands  of  c. 
bas  all  power 

Mis.    97-17    and  know  that  o'  has  all  power. 
His 

No.    10-26    His  0"  and  omnipresence. 

Peo.     6-17    to  declare  His  o\" 
Us 

My.  189-15    Love  derives  its  o'  from 
meaning  of  tbe 

Ret.    56-  9    meaning  of  the  o\  omniscience, 
must  Interpret 

Mis.    71-15    causation  must  Interpret  o", 


neck  of 

Mis.  370-17 
of  God 

^fis.    31-20 
of  good 
Mis.  121-10 
200-27 
of  His  love 

Mis.  322-25 
Of  Life 

My.  116-  4 
of  Spirit 

Ret.    31-24 
of  Trutb 
Mis.    61-  9 
192-14 


arms  about  the  neck  of  o", 

he  has  no  faith  in  the  o"  of  God, 

the  0'  of  good,  as  divinely 
faith  in  the  o'  of  good, 

the  o"  of  His  love  ; 

»•  of  Life,  Truth,  and  Love, 

bent  low  before  the  o"  of  Spirit, 


n-  of  Truth  over  error, 
knowing  the  o"  of  Truth. 
omnipresence  and 

Ret.    88-29    demonstrates  omnipresence  and  o'. 

My.  174-26    omnipresence,  and  o"  enfolds  me. 
omniscience  of 

My.  188-12    even  the  omniscience  of  o"  ; 
proof  of  tbe 

Pan.     7-  6    gives  in  proof  of  the  o"  of 
rigbt  band  of 

Pul.     9-28    ear  and  right  hand  of  o\ 
Science  of 

Mis.  101-22    Science  of  o"  demonstrates 
sense  of 

Peo.    14-16    girt  with  a  higher  sense  of  o'  ; 
supremacy  and 

No.  18-  8    God's  supremacy  and  o\ 
understanding  of 

My.  294-19    conscious  understanding  of  o', 
understood 

Mis.  200-  6    understood  o'  to  be  All-power-: 
unfolds 

Mis.  183-22    Science  unfolds  o', 
vindicates  tbe 

Hca.    15-  3    vindicates  the  o"  of  the  Supreme 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Peo. 
My. 


174-  5 
201-11 
258-25 
333-  5 
58-  1 
9-26 
5-29 
274-  8 

omnipotent 

Mis.  .3-25 
17-  4 
25-22 
37-  1 
63-19 
90-  1 
134-23 
172-14 
172-31 
173-13 
183-  2 
197-30 
205-15 
232-18 
260-19 
268-18 
19-  4 
39-  6 
60-  7 


Un 


presence  and  power  over  o"  ! 
o'  of  the  Mind  that  knows  this  : 
as  infinite  consciousness,  .  .  .  o'  ; 
o\  omnipresence,  goodness, 
Stating  the  divine  Principle,  o' 
no  0-,  unless  o"  is  the  ^//-power. 
demonstrate  the  o*  of  divine  Mind 
0',  omnipresence,  and  omniscience 

God  is  supreme  and  o', 

the  law  of  o"  harmony 

o-  and  omniscient  Mind. 

God  would  not  be  o'  if 

God  is  o'  and  omnipresent  : 

He  must  know  that  God  is  n'  ; 

when  at  war  with  the  o'  ! 

"the  Lord  God  o" —  Rev.  19;  6. 

good  is  o-  and  omnipresent. 

Mind  is  God,  o' 

ever-present  good,  o'  Love, 

recognize  God  as  o- , 

This  o-  act  drops  the  curtain 

Spirit  is  o-  ; 

Truth  is  supreme  and  o'. 

0'  and  ever-present  good. 

else  He  is  not  o\ 

o"  Love  which  annihilates  bate, 

We  call  God  ©■  and 


omnipotent 

Un. 

62-12 

Rud. 

11-  4 

No. 

23-  5 

42-16 

Pan. 

6-24 

'01. 

5-  9 

Hea. 


Bet. 


Rud. 

No. 


102-32 

174-22 

229-10 

333-  5 

28-  6 

56-10 

56-17 

88-29 

9-25 

10-26 

20-14 

My.  174-26 

274-  8 


14-  1 

63-19 

105-18 

172-32 

173-13 

307-  6 

3-25 

43-27 

60-  8 

23-  6 

23-27 

42-17 

5-  9 

12-  8 


Un. 


No. 


'01. 
'02. 
Po 


O', 


o'  and  ever-present  good 
next  to  belief  in  God  as  o"  ; 
nor  make  evil  o'  and  omnipresent, 
senses  would  enthrone  error  as  o' 
if  God,  good,  is  o", 
and  God  o",  omnipresent, 
25-  4    eternal  in  the  heavens,  o"  on  earth, 
5-  3    admitting  that  God  is  o", 
10-  9    God —  good —  is  o"  ; 
i\/j/.  106-  9    immutable  laws  of  o'  Mind 
108-16    lawgiver,  o' ,  infinite,  All. 
135-30    divine  Love,  »•,  omnipresent, 
294-  5    God  has  all  power,  is  o", 
296-20    God,  good,  o"  and  infinite. 

omnipresence 

Mis.    96-  9    person  of  omnipotence  and  o" 
defines  o"  as  universality, 
the  All  of  God,  and  His  o"? 
since  God  is  o\ 
omnipotence,  o",  goodness, 
understand  the  o"  of  good 
omniscience,  and  o"  of  Spirit, 
omnipotence  and  o"  of  God, 
demonstrates  o"  and  omnipotence, 
omnipotence  and  o"  of  God  ; 
His  omnipotence  and  o'. 
God's  omnipotence  and  o' 
o",  and  omnipotence  enfolds  me. 
0",  and  omniscience  of  Life, 

omnipresent 

Mis.     8-15    Love  that  is  »•  good, 

it  fills  all  space,  being  o"  ; 

God  is  omnipotent  and  o'  ; 

unknown  to  the  o"  Truth. 

good  is  omnipotent  and  o\ 

Mind  is  God,  omnipotent  and  o'. 

understanding  of  o'  Love  I 

because,  if  He  is  o", 

o"  Spirit  which  knows  no  matter. 

We  call  God  omnipotent  and  o", 

nor  make  evil  omnipotent  and  v. 

o"  and  omniscient  Mind  ; 

would  enthrone  error  as 

and  God  omnipotent,  o', 

he  has  one  o"  God  : 
23-19    Supreme  and  o'  God, 
My.  135-30    divine  Love,  omnipotent,  O", 
294-  5    omnipotent,  omniscient,  o\ 

omniscience 

Alis.    25-24  o'  means  as  well,  all-science. 

Ret.    56-  9  o",  and  omnipresence  of  Spirit, 

My.  188-11  even  the  o"  of  omnipotence  ; 

274-  8  omnipresence,  and  o"  of  Life, 

omniscient 

Mis.    25-22  omnipotent  and  o'  Mind. 

Chr.    53-47  O"  power, —  gleaming  through  Mind, 

No.    23-27  omnipresent  and  o"  Mind  ; 

'01.    5-10  omnipotent,  omnipresent,  o'. 

Po.    18-15  o"  notice  the  frail  fledgling  hath. 

My.  294—  5  o",  omnipresent,  supreme 

omnis  jioteiis 

Ret.    58-  1    Principle,  omnipotence  (o*  jc), 

once 

Mis.    ix-10  0"  fragmentary  and  faint 

6-23  0'  convinced  of  the  uselessness 

44-25  demand  of  mortal  thought  o"  met, 

54-20  When  o'  you  are  healed  by  Science, 

61-15  *  I  went  o'  to  a  place 

69-14  I  was  o'  called  to  visit  a  sick  man 

73-  8  o-  discern  their  spiritual  meaning, 

79-  3  and  the  places  o-  knowing  them 

120-24  o'  in  three  years  is  perhaps  as  often 

126-  4  o\  at  least,  to  hear  the  soft  music 

136-25  convening  o-  in  four  months  ; 

138-17  I  o-  thought  that  in  unity 

159-17  grand  collections  o"  in  each  year. 

1.59-23  Here  I  talk  o"  a  year, 

195-25  I  o-  believed  that  the  practice 

222-13  that  o-  he  would  have  resisted 

278-13  I  0-  wondered  at  the  Scriptural 

315-23  as  often  as  o'  in  three  months. 

326-  5  O-  more  he  seeks  the  dwelling-place 

339-  4  took  place  o'  in  Heaven, 

348-17  0"  in  about  seven  years 

370-  9  watch-towers  shout  o"  again, 

25-14  but  0"  in  three  years. 

32-15  but  o-  during  the  lesson. 

38-17  Members  who  o'  Withdrew. 

39-  7  Members  o'  Dismissed. 

39-  9  who  has  been  excommunicated  c, 

52-16  suflficient  .   .   .  for  forgiveness  for  C, 

91-23  will  be  held  o'  in  three  years 

Ret.     4-13  Where  o-  stretched  broad  flelda 


Man 


once 

Ret. 

8-22 

63-22 

89-16 

89-17 

Pul. 

30-  2 

32-  6 

49-26 

82-  7 

No. 

22-  5 

36-  8 

Pan. 

14-  4 

'00. 

11-  5 

•01. 

16-20 

'02. 

2-24 

Peo. 

14-17 

Po. 

73-  8 

My. 

44-17 

52-24 

108-21 

189-26 

222-  2 

316-22 

338-20 

once  a 

t- 

Mis. 

177-19 

302-22 

305-32 

380-12 

Ret. 

5-27 

31-15 

Hea. 

12-17 

Peo. 

13-19 

My. 

61-11 

ONCE 


o'  more  asked  her  if  she  had 
St.  Au{<u.stine  o'  said, 
Jesus  was  (>■  aslted  to  exiiort, 
o'  again  entered  the  synaKogue 

*  o"  when  a  I-ioston  c-lerRyinaa 

*  At  Q-  one  would  perceive 

*  O-  bought,  tlie  will  of  the 

*  and  as  one  .   .   .  «•  said 
o-  clotlied  with  a  "brief  autliority  ;" 
He  o'  spolce  of  himself 
O-  more  I  write.  Set  your  afTectiona 

11-  5    O"  I  was  passionately  fond  of 
'"  ""    o-  refer  to  an  evil  spirit  as  dumb, 

and  the  Church  o-  loved  me. 

o-  again  the  power  of  divine  Life 

witli  tliee  in  8i)irit  «•  more. 

*  forwarded  at  o"  to  our  Leader, 

*  More  than  o',  in  her  earnestness, 
for  if  they  did  o-  toucii  it, 
the  sunny  Soutli —  o'  my  home, 
the  disciples  of  .Jesus  (r  failed 
o"  more  under  Mr.  Mower's  able 
For  o"  he  may  have  overlooked 

Answer  at  o"  and  practically, 
destroyed  the  copies  at  o- 

*  we  ask  every  one  .   .   .  to  act  at  o\ 
to  begin  this  stupendous  work  at  o', 

*  at  0'  pleasing  and  i)rofitable. 
banished  at  o"  and  forever 

12-17    saw  at  o-  the  concentrated  power 

*  I  cannot  change  at  o' 

*  I  saw  at  0-  that  somebody  had 
157-  6    *  to  be  used  at  o'  to  build  a 
344-13    will  be  at  o-  better  than  he  was 

Chiee  A  Week 

Pul.    89-6    *0-  A  W-,  New  York  City. 

oncoming 

Ret.    23-10    o'  hours  were  indicated  by 

One 

Mis.    18-21  one  in  good,  and  good  in  O". 

258-14  In  divine  Science,  God  is  O- 

264-11  Its  Principle  is  U\ 

264-11  to  demonstrate  the  divine  O", 

268-  8  The  Holy  O"  saith, 

342-12  O-  "altogether  lovely ."— Song  5;  16. 

Ret.    23-19  O-  "altogether  lovely,"— 5on(/ 5.- 16. 

Pul.     4-15  reflects  the  infinite  O", 

No.    24-  9  rests  on  God  as  O'  and  All, 

Pan.    12-22  monotheism, —  it  has  O-  GOD. 

'00.     4-24  believe  that  God  is  O-  and  All? 

'01.     4-22  that  God  is  the  infinite  O- 

4-25  conceive  of  God  as  O" 

5-  3  by  the  word  Person,  or  as  O'  ; 

6-14  yet  God  must  be  O- 

8-  1  chapter  sub-title 

9-22  the  Holy  O'  of  God."—  Mark  1 :  24. 
one  (see  also  one's) 

Alis.     6-32  families  of  o"  or  two  chihiren, 

7-  5  mother  of  o"  child  is  often  busier 

7-12  where  o"  would  least  expect  it, 

7-17  (>■  naturally  reflects  that 

8-16  that  blesse.s  iiitiiiitely  o'  and  all? 

10-29  Even  in  belief  you  have  but  o' 

10-30  and  this  o'  enemy  is  your  self 

11-15  and  o"  could  save  it  only  in 

11-17  would  0"  sooner  give  up  his  own? 

11-22  persecute  and  despitefullj'  use  o', 

11-25  o-  can  include  them  in  his 

11-29  When  smitten  on  (r  cheek, 

12-  2  Hate  no  o"  ;    for  hatred  is 

12-15  unless  o'  be  watchful  and  steadfast 

13-  2  mercy  and  charity  toward  every  o',- 
13-  3  just  so  far  as  o'  and  all  permit  me 
16-  3  so  comfort,  cheer,  and  bless  o\ 

16-  6  as  o-  grows  into  the  manhood  or 

16-  7  o-  finds  so  much  lacking, 

16-  8  o-  saith  :    The  Principle  ...  is  infinite  : 

17-31  by  which  o'  loses  himself  as  matter, 

18-18  cfiildren  of  o'  common  Parent, 

18-20  o-  in  good,  and  good  in  One. 

18-26  can  we  in  belief  separate  o-  man's 

19-21  o-  who  abides  by  his  statements 

22-15  from  o'  individual  to  another  ; 

25-  3,  4  o"  cause  and  o'  effect, 

25-  8  neither  n-  really  exists, 

34-  4  O-  who  has  been  healed  by  C.  S. 

3.5-17  is  o-  ohliocd  to  become  a  student 

35-18  if  o-  is  oblioed  to  study  under  you, 

37-  9  "I  and  mv  Father  are  o-."—John  10.-  30. 

39-14  God  giveth  to  every  ir  this 

39-21  0"  Christian  Scientist  who  has 

39-23  "o"  another's  burdens,  —  Go/.  6:  2. 


681 


one 

Mis. 


40-  I 

4(i-  3 
40    U 

41-  2 

4.1     :i 

4.1  10 
43  12 
43-21 
4.'J-24 
43  26 
44-10 
47-27 
*7-M 
48  13 
50-15 

51-  7 
51-22 

52-  4 
52-  6 
52-ltt 
62-24 
54-IH 
54-19 
5«-  1 
58-  4 
58-  5 
58-U 
68-28 
5»-  1 
59-20 
59-21 
59-23 
69-24 
60-19 
63-  1 
63-  4 
63-  4 
63-  9 
64-18 
65-27 
67-25 
67-26 
99-17 
69-27 
71-  6 
7S--  6 
7,i-13 
75-20 
77-17 
84-24 
87-  3 
87-17 
87-19 
88-30 
91-11 
93-29 
94-  7 
97-  5 
97-  8 
08-n 
99-  5 
99-26 

101-22 
102-29 
102-30 

103-  6 

104-  8 
109-26 
112-  1 
112-18 
11.^-2.'^ 
115-25 
115-26 
II*- 29 
117-28 
lis-  9 
llSii 
119-26 
126-  2 
127-20 
129-  6 
130-20 
13<V24 
130-25 
131-12 
131-24 
134-12 
135-  7 
135-  S 
136-14 
135-19 
136-10 
137-20 
137-26 
140-  2 


ONZ 


ix  M  niiPBiary  In  tti«  «■  cam  m 
iin  [iower  would  bo  •rrwlAd  If  o- 


1  hi 

If  o 

Itir.i;. 

•  fro 
how   ■ 
If  h> 
ifo 
or  fai 
a/trr  ir  rn 
trraimmi  i> 
Jf  ir  has 
o-  lea: 
then  !' 
if  o-  , 
o"  hii 
"■  K<>- 
Ther. 
that 
Speat 
8UC(  • 

or  for  "    w 
which  in  li.; 
claim  thai 
claim  that 


t<rm(ft 


rate 


'   cm^.  and 
:nd  rum 
•notbrr  o- 


divine  trinity  l»  o   Itifinite  rcinojjr 

must  benetit  every  n   : 

proves  that  .Htrici  •dhrrrni^  lo  o* 

wherebv  !>•  cxpmi.'K^  Ihr  wrtxim 

sen.se  of  wori|^  in  ■  '  rinirn^*--  f'jr 

In  (>•  hour  i 

I  will  itend 

n-  writer  1 1. 

m.^isl  thol  ihf- 

hence  Soul  !.•<  <■  . 

tt.'*.si.sts  o'  to  n::i'.' 


0-  eteriiul  r^ 

:i..:-.|..  W  ttflag 

turn  «•,  Ilk' 

-.iTdk-r. 

into  ()'  gul; 

thai  no  v  r 

■■n 

I   never  c<i 

Ah  a  rule. 

"-t«r«  ir^tri 

C'lirisliun  1 

for  even  <> 

the  twam  ; 

It  is  tint  n 

Our  Majtt.  - 

to  aid  "    !> 

To    W  ■     : 

void- 

•>«. 

deiud 

as  «'■  tnai 

'o'  on  t;c>.: 

\f" 

(>•  Is  t'"!i;p" 

rto 

God.  •■ 

To  11 

:  dkM«ra 

in  ot! 

regar 

;<ie 

Ifo 

ever\ 

will  ■<> 

If  In 

ncr  b«» 

He  III 

wb«i  *• 

allow 

— ^ 

it  )ti\. 

rurhi- 

to  (>■  • 

<)•  mu- 

•-m 

havr  : 

1  nMumlljr. 

with.> 

The  u 

<l 

D-   of    . 

;«.••. 

()•  fauii 

,         ,:-... 

1.  for  ('•.  nouitj  l><> 

pinuvd  lo  Imt* 

"In  !'■  plai'v."  —  -t 

-J«  1    1. 

<)•  in  >  •  >"              ' 

"-. ..  .\-rt 

not  ' 

•    1  frtWTj  mf 

Is  It   . 

-  Iim« 

.KtU\ 

•  -> 

in  lur 

each 

'  labor. 

each  0   ... 

...;._.  .,  errors 

DO  o-  could  bold  a  wboUjr  iDat«rial 

ONE 


682 


ONE 


oue 

Mis.  140-11  No  n-  could  buy,  sell,  or  mortgage 

141-  6  no  o'  can  suffer  from  it, 

141-  7  for  no  ()■  can  resist  the  power 

143-22  husband  and  wife  reckoned  as  o", 

143-26  "with  o"  accord—  Acts  2;  1. 

143-27  in  o-  place."—  Acts  2:  1. 

145-19  our  names  may  melt  into  o', 

147-  7  in  unity,  preferring  o"  another, 
147-14  The  man  of  integrity  is  o-  who 
147-29  the  fair,  open,  and  direct  o\ 

148-  2  We  shall  never  find  o'  part  of 
148-29  every  o'  that  thirsteth,-  Isa.  55 ;  1. 

149-  8  0"  after  another  has  opened  his  lips 
150-26  Not  more  to  o'  than  to  all, 

155-  2  but  0"  cause  and  effect. 

155-  6  Sacrifice  self  to  bless  o"  another, 

156-13  in  the  o-  held  at  Chicago, 

156-15  in  o-  student's  opinions 

159-11  0"  of  these  is  sacred  to 

160-10  joy  in  knowing  that  o'  is  gaining 

167-  6  the  0"  altogether  lovely. 

169-31  was  o"  of  the  passages  explained 

171-10  When  o"  comes  to  the  age  with 

175-23  o"  belief  takes  the  place  of  another. 

175-26  reveals  the  o-  perfect  Mind 

178-  1  have  met  o"  who  comes  from  the 

178-18  *  If  any  o'  had  said  to  me  that 

181-  1  "for  0-  is  your  Father,"-  Ma«t.  23;  9. 

181-12  and  infinite  Spirit  must  be  o'. 

187-21  substance,  and  life  of  man  are  o", 

187-22  and  that  o-  is  God, 

189-28  as  o-  having  authority, —  Matt.  7;  29. 

191-10  o-  of  you  is  a  devil?"—  Jo/m  6.-  70. 

191-12  if  .   .   .  there  is  more  than  o-  devil. 

191-13  "Master,  we  saw  o" —  Mark  9;  38. 

191-15  assertion  ...  of  more  than  v  devil  ; 

191-22  supposition  of  the  existence  of  o" 

193-25  no  <;■  is  following  .   .   .  without 

195-10  every  o"  can  prove,  in  some  degree, 

195-20  0"  correct  premise  and  conclusion, 

197-  4  o-  more  frequently  used  than  many 

198-  1  wholly  governed  by  the  O"  perfect  Mind, 
198-  4  o-  must  commence  by  turning  away  from 
209-27  goodness  and  blessedness  are  o'  : 

211-21  When  o'  protects  himself 

212-14  O-  step  away  from  the  direct  line 

212-19  flow  not  into  o-  of  their  channels. 

212-24  If,  .   .   .  o-  is  at  work  in  a  wrong 

215-  3  go  from  o'  extreme  to  another  : 

216-15  justifies  o"  in  the  conclusion 

216-19  O-  of  these  extracts  is  the  story  of 

217—  4  nor  reason  attempts  to  find  o"  ; 

217-11  fallacy  .   .   .  matter  and  Spirit  are  o- 

219-17  in  the  o'  he  must  change  his  patient's 

220-  3  a  good  rule  works  o"  way, 

221-  4  gives  ©•  opportunity  to  handle  the 
221-  5  o-  gains  in  the  rules  of  metaphysics, 
221-  9  error  and  sickness  are  o', 

221-19  denial  of  this  fact  in  o'  instance 

222-12  In  this  state  .   .   .  o"  is  ready  to 

225-28  In  about  n-  hour  he  awoke, 

227-12  Some  uncharitable  o"  may  give  it  a 

227-13  ere  that  o"  himself  become  aware, 

229-  1  believe  .   .    .  that  any  o'  is  liable  to 

229-  3  This  mental  state  prepares  <*•  to 

230-  5  indecision  as  to  what  o'  should  do. 
230-  6  If  o'  would  be  successful  in  the  future, 
230-  8  o"  of  which  is  contemptible, 

231-19  walking  !  o\  two,  three  steps, 

231-31  through  which  the  loved  o"  comes  not, 

232-19  will  be  o'  having  more  power, 

236-16  to  give,  to  o-  or  the  other,  advice 

236-27  as  a  general  rule,  o'  will  be  blamed 

237-16  is  not  essentially  o'  of  conscience  : 

237-28  fetters  of  o"  form  of  human  slavery. 

239-11  upon  the  sidewalk  o'  winter  morning, 

240-  3  through  the  cold  air  the  little  o' 

241-  8  o-  having  morals  to  be  healed, 

242-  6  offered  me,  .   .   .  or  o"  of  my  students, 

242-  9  give  sight  to  o'  born  blind. 
242-20  if  he  will  heal  o'  single  case  of 
242-22  at  the  rate  of  o'  ounce  in  two  weeks, 

243—  5  I  have  not  yet  made  surgery  o'  of  the 
243-11  effected  the  cure  in  less  than  o"  week. 
245-27  a  thing  to  be  thankful  for  that  o'  can 
245-29  *  "0-  with  God  is  a  majority." 
247-10  in  O'  of  my  works 

249-18  not  o"  has  been  sent  to  my  house, 

253-  9  o"  a  congressman 

253-24  o"  tithe  of  the  agonies  that  gave  that 

256-19  notice  from  o'  to  two  weeks  previous  to 

261-29  o"  will  either  abandon  his  claim 

265—  9  All  must  have  o"  Principle 

265-11  have  but  o'  opinion  of  it. 

269-  7  either  he  will  hate  the  o',—  Matt.  6  .•  24. 


one 

Mis.  269-  8  will  hold  to  the  o',—  Malt.  6  .•  24. 

270-18,  19  o-  fold,  and  o'  shepherd  ;  "—John  10.-  16. 

271-  9  o-  cause  and  o'  effect. 

272-25  *  but  o"  legally  chartered  college  of 

273-14  o-  grand  family  of  Christ's  followers. 

273-30  (>■  Primary  and  two  Normal 

276-25  not  0"  ...  be  found  borrowing  oil, 

277-20  *  o-  more  fact  to  be  recorded 

277-27  never  so  near  as  when  o'  can  be  just 

280-  4  o"  of  the  angels  presented  himself 

281-  9  o"  ambition  and  o"  joy. 

281-10  if  0"  cherishes  ambition  unwisely, 

281-10  o"  will  be  chastened  for  it. 

281-23  yours  is  o'  of  the  most  beautiful 

282—25  O"  other  occasion  which  may  call  for 

283-  2  or  o'  can  to  advantage  speak  the 

283-  4  As  a  rule,  o'  has  no  more  right  to 

283-  6  than  o"  has  to  enter  a  house, 

284-  1  each  o'  to  do  his  own  work  well, 
284-30  if  o-  is  intrusted  with  the  rules  of 

285-  4  and  not  o"  of  them  circulated, 
286-24  mortal  mind  and  body  as  o", 

287-  6  for  o"  is  your  Father,  —  Matt.  23  .•  9. 

287-27  it  makes  o"  ruler  over  one's  self 

289-16  marriage  contract  two  are  made  w, 

289-17  "they  twain  shall  be  o"—  Matt.  19;  5. 

289-20  divorced  two  minds  in  o". 

290-24  o'  must  benefit  those  who 

291-14  every  o"  has  equal  opportunity 

292-  5  That  ye  love  o"  another."—  Jo/m  13  ;  34. 

295-22  not  wholly  represented  by  o'  man. 

297-  2  o"  readily  sees  that  this  Science 

298-25  O-  says,  "I  find  relief  from  pain  in 

298-27  through  unconsciousness  o'  no  more 

298-29  o"  thinks  he  is  not  mistaken, 

299-  1  mistakes  recur  until  o'  is  awake  to 

300-32  Healing  morally  and  physically  are  o". 

303-15  every  o'  the  same  rights  and 

305-  2  *  o'  representative  from  each  Republic 

305-24  *  asked  to  contribute  o"  cent  to  be  fused 

30.5-31  *  ask  every  o"  receiving  this  circular 

309-  1  the  personal  sense  of  any  o', 

310—14  plead  for  all  and  every  o', 

310-19  o"  must  comply  with  the  church  rules. 

311-  9  so,  loving  o'  another, 

311-18  I  hate  no  o"  ; 

311-28  ought  not  that  o"  to  take  the  cup, 

314-  6  O'  of  these  individuals  shall  open 

317-  4  we  are  all  of  o"  kindred. 

319-20  season  pass  without  o"  gift  to  me. 

32.5-18  Balancing  on  o'  foot, 

326-29  Discerning  in  his  path  the  penitent  o" 

334-15  only  as  o"  gives  the  lie  to  a  lie  ; 

334-16  without  o'  word  of  Truth  in  it. 

335-12  O"  mercilessly  assails  me 

335-21  The  notion  that  o"  is  covering  iniquity 

336-25  wherever  o'  ray  of  its  effulgence 

338-16  will  subject  o'  to  deception  ; 

339-19  0-  furrow  to  the  brow  of  care? 

339-30  O-  backward  step, 

340-  1  Q-  relinquishment  of  right 

340-  2  o'  faithless  tarrying, 

344-  4  expressed  the  wish  to  become  o-  of 

347-15  O-  says.  Go  this  way  : 

347-17  premonition  of  o"  of  them, 

348-  8  When  God  bids  o'  uncover  iniquity, 

348-  9  0'  should  lay  it  bare  ; 

348-25  0-  who  had  lost  all  faith  in  them. 

350-14  convened  in  about  o'  week 

351-  9  would  not  if  1  could,  harm  any  o' 

352-20  in  order  to  enable  o'  to 

.3.52-23  Through  the  divine  energies  alone  o" 

35.3-  7  If  o-  asks  me.  Is  my  concept  of 

353-  9  concept  of  me,  or  of  any  o- , 

353-10  vou  have  gained  the  right  o' 

353-12  this  misrepresents  o'  through 

356-24  O-  can  never  go  up,  until  o" 

361-11  testifying  to  o'  creator, 

361-30  are  not  o",  but  are  inseparable  as 

361-31  If  0-,  who  could  say  which 

361-31  who  could  say  which  that  "o""  was? 

372-  3  had  not  o"  feather's  weight 

373-  1  O-  incident  serves  to  illustrate 
373-15  O"  great  master  clearly  delineates 
374-21  the  o"  illustrating  my  poem 
374-24  o"  renders  not  unto  Ca>sar 

375-32  *  as  o'  who  gives  no  mean  attention 

376-20  there  rose  o'  rod  of  rainbow  hues, 

378-  6  0-  Mr.  P.  P.  Quimby  of  Portland, 

379-18  o'  could  write  a  sonnet. 

385-  4  *  And  o'  eternal  noon." 

387-19  That  make  men  o"  in  love  remain. 

399-  5  Midst  the  glories  of  o'  endless  day." 

399-22  Lifted  higher,  we  depart.  Having  o". 

Man.    15-  6  adore  o-  supreme  and  infinite  God. 


one 

Man. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


ONE 


28-26  especially  of  o-  who  has  been 

29-22  o-  to  read  the  Hihlk, 

29-22  0-  to  read  S.  and  II. 

35-  4  n-  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  loyal  students, 

37-17  O-  Normal  student  caruiot  recommend 

38-  8  must  be  couiitersiKiied  by  ly  of  these. 

38-22  on  o'  year's  probation, 

43-12  by  a  written  text  as  no  o"  else  can. 

49-10  C.  S.  nurse  shall  be  o'  who 

50-  4  by  o"  of  her  own  sex. 

60-  5  O'  meetinf?  on  Sunday  during 

72-18  under  o'  church  government. 

73-  4  include  at  least  o-  active  practitioner 
73-25  the  pupils  of  o'  teacher. 

73-27  member  of  o'  brancli  Church 

74-  1  or  of  0-  C.  S.  society 
78-20  $200  for  any  o'  transaction, 
84-  8  shall  teach  but  o-  class  yearly, 
84-11  shall  have  o"  class  triennially, 
90-12  will  continue  not  over  v  week. 
90-20  O-  student  in  the  class  shall  prepare 
92-13  either  o",  not  both, 

92-14  should  teach  yearly  (>■  class. 

95-12  o-  shall  be  ass'igned  them  by  the  Board. 

95-18  for  o'  or  more  lectures. 

97-  5  consist  of  o'  loyal  Christian  Scientist 

110-12  o",  at  least,  of  the  givon  names 

111-  2  o'  of  the  Christian  names  must  be 

53-  4  O'  lone,  brave  star. 

55-25  0-  fold,  and  o'  shepherd.— Jo/in  10.-  16. 

2-17  o-  of  my  Grandmother  Baker's 

2-24  ()■  of  which  contained  a  full  account 

3-  2  at  O'  time  held  tlie  position  of 

6-  6  o'  with  the  oi)en  hand. 

6-16  o"  of  the  most  talente<l, 

6-29  was  0-  for  the  abolition  of 

7-14  *  o'  of  the  most  distinguished  men  In 

11-  3  o"  of  my  girlhood  pnxluctioiis. 

14-16  not  o-  of  whom  had  then  made 

16-  1  O"  memorable  Sunday  afternoon, 

16-  6  o'  of  them  said,  "Did  you  hear 

16-  8  o"  hour  ago  she  could  iiot  speak  a 

19-  6  spared  to  me  for  only  o"  brief  year. 

22-19  father  and  mother  are  the  o'  Spirit. 

22-20  o"  parent,  the  eternal  good. 

23-  5  merged  into  the  o"  infinite  Love. 

26-22  To  o-  "born  of  the  flesh,"—  John  3:  6. 

27—  6  never  been  read  by  any  o"  but  myself, 

28-  1  "little  o-."—  see  Matt.  10;  42. 

28-  3  0'  must  acquaint  himself  with  God, 

30-11  revealed  to  me  as  o'  intelligence, 

30-21  No  o-  else  can  drain  the  cup 

31-12  0"  great  and  ever-present  relief 

31-20  yet  offend  in  o"  point,  — Jfls.  2:  10. 

33-11  o"  pervading  secret  ; 

33-14  O-  drop  of  the  thirtieth  attenuation 

33-16  o-  teaspoonful  of  the  water 

34—  8  give  me  o"  distinct  statement  of 

40-  4  o"  time  I  was  called  to  speak  before 

43-  3  I  began  by  teaching  o-  student 

43-17  taught  the  .   .   .  class  o-  term. 

43-18  taught  0-  Primary  cla.ss,  in  1889, 

48-  8  every  o'  should  buil<l  on  his  own 

48-  9  subject  to  the  o"  builder  and  maker, 

49-20  only  o'  ever  granted  to  a  legal  college  for 

49-25  in  o"  common  brotherhood. 

50—  5  o'  course  of  lessons  at  my  College, 

50-16  as  many  as  seventeen  in  v  class. 

56-  5  diverges  from  the  o'  divine  Mind, 

56-19  and  that  o'  is  the  infinite  good, 

57-11  but  V  Soul,  and  that  o'  is  infinite. 

57-26  ingrafting  upon  o'  First  Cause 

58-11  as  0-  having  authority,—  Matt.  7:  29. 

59-  9  means  subtraction  in  o"  instance  and 

60-28  o-  Truth,  Life,  Love, 

60-29  but  o-  Spirit,  Mind,  SouL 

64-  1  in  this  sense  they  are  o". 

64—10  good  is  equally  6'  and  all, 

64—11  opposite  clairti  of  evil  is  o'. 

68-11  O-  is  false,  while  the  other  is  true. 

68-11  O-  is  temporal,  but  the  other  is 

68-14  o-  is  your  Father.—  Malt.  23.-  9. 

71-27  efforts  to  obtain  help  from  o-  who 

72-  1  In  the  practice  of  C.  S.  o'  caintot 

76-22  when  the  disciples  were  of  if  accord. 

76-25  He  thinks  of  every  o"  in  his  real 

82-12  who  locate  permanently  in  o-  section, 

83-12  mislead  no  o-  and  are  t/lieir  best  guides. 

86-  4  is  but  o-  way  of  rioina  good, 

86-  5  but  o'  way  of  beitui  good, 

86-19  and  another  <>•  undertakes  to 

86-21  No  Q-  can  save  himself  without  God's 

88-  3  C.  S.  healers  with  o'  another. 

88-22  O'  would,  .   .   .  blush  to  enter  unasked 

89-  6  preaching  and  teaching  were  .  .   .  o\ 


683 


ONS 


one 


liel 


Pul. 


8ft-  7 
SO- 11 
UO-10 
00-14 
90-28 
90-29 
94-17 
94-23 
Un.  1-  4 
li-  0 
7-20 
10-12 
17-  I 
19-  2 
21-  3 
21-  8 
21-  7 
21-  8 
27-  6 
27-10 
29-12 
35-21 
35-21 
37-  3 
3»-17 
42-19 
46-13 
48-  1 
49-18 
51-  7 
51-16 
5;j-19 
53-27 
.M-  .5 
.55-  1 

59-  8 

60-  1 

61-  7 
3-26 

4-  8 
4-12 
4-16 

5-  1 
5-  6 

13-20 
14-  7 
15-12 
15-21 
16-  7 
20-21 

21-  2 
21-20 

22-  3 
22-  3 
22-  4 
23-17 
24-  4 
26-13 
27-12 
27-25 

32-  7 
32-28 

33-  6 
33-22 
36-23 
36-24 
37-  5 
37-19 
37-22 
38-30 
39-  5 
39-25 
42-  .S 
45-10 
45-11 
47-22 
48-2.1 
49-17 
49-25 
50-  5 
50-25 
52-26 
53-10 
5.VI2 
M-IS 
.■)4-29 
5ft-  1 
56-12 
57-11 
59-l.i 
59-29 
63-14 
65-22 
67-14 
70-10 


.Men    . 

If  o 

to  y,:. 

even 

O    „f 

o-  of 

and  i 

Hinc. 

Ill  111  * 

.'  ;;.< 

I'^VIT  . 

..-.xl   Dot   U> 

here 

tiherii. 

^'"*<\. 

ha.H  oiil>  1, 

mum  be  '1 

excuHing  '/ 

not  two  !)■ 

good  an<l  • 

not  two  b  . 

An  rgolisl 

' 

is  )>■  uncer' 

t 

(>•  Soul,  or 

matter  an  : 

this  o"  i.H  a 

there  can  ( 

rulership  of  mou:  i; 

ity.- 

la:. 

a.s  o'  huvinK  uiitlioi 

-  Sl..:t    7.  ». 

"I  and  my  latlu-r 

are  II 

-  J.J.H  10.  M. 

fair  to  ask  of  eviry 

It-  a 

rrm«<in  for 

O   should  appear  r» 

al  tf 

lU. 

never  inakf  u   hair 

while  or  t>l«<  k. 

not  0-  of  all  thet»e  indiviUuolitUw 

would  have  <>   «jiioi 

ieni. 

for  o-  is  vour  lath. 

r. 

\Jnr.    :•    » 

"•  mu.st  lo- 

Jesu.s  lu-v 

r 

as  o'  who  <   : 

■  -I. 

mortal  inv.-n: ;.,  >. 

,    J- 

he  was  /(•  with  tin- 

Falh 

••r. 

I'erchanre  mtuu-  <r 

.f  >  . 

i;   -Lay  sj)  . 

matliematicullv  ; 

will  Hnd  that  o 

-  inl 

"u-  on  God'.s  -1  : 

0-  of  the  %. 

1 

light  of  o    ■ 

r 

The  sin.  w  i 

v  extrein<-  full" 

Is  the  informer 

■■-.•• 

unite  all  intere-' 

■  y- 

Joyous,  ri.m-n,  w  ■ 

•  •  11. g  O". 

o-  of  the  many 

•  1 

inevitably  hivr 

to  the  welf . 

Chrisliaii  ' 

V  niicleu.- 

Christian  ' 

•  o-  of  tin- 

*  It  is  <)■  1.' 

*  It  iso-  ..' 

♦  0-  repre.- 

*  ()■  inon-    N 

im 

•  .\t  once  (1     u  . 

*  ()    of  her  brot 

r. 

*  U-  night  thf  • 

.«T 

*  no  (>'  f\<.    ' 

•o-  of  th. 

*% 

*  ti-  of  th.- 

"T. 

♦  <r  factor  iii  ii- 

..rd. 

•  and  <)•  or  two  . 

*  tlependini:  on 

*  in  If  form  of  I-- 

•  all  teach  that 

•  "iniil  th.'fn  iill 

'- 

*  at  .1 

v«l  hrlpTul 

•<»■    -.;  .'t  \h* 

*  t»"  Inn.'  ;  ••  111H15* 

*  (>■  at  her  -tea, 
and  not  o 

•  within  (>  »  .n-i  of 

•  n-  of  her  .: 

*  No  o-  r.'l  -  'J*^ 

•  an.l  C.  .- 

•  is  Clint  a; 

♦  and  ()•  r.  • 

•  as  no  o  ■  1 
healed  Mr 

*  O'  OT  mn- 

♦  o'  of  ''• 


*  coi,_  "■* 

*  Bef..rv  .     .- ->  ...<.- 

and  not  o-  die<i. 

*  o-  bitter  winter  day. 

*  fl-  of  those  movements  which  seek 

*  o'  of  the  most  remarkftbte  women  ia 


ONE 


684 


one 

Pul. 


Bud. 


No. 


Pan. 


72-  8 
72-28 
73-11 
74-23 
74-25 
75-  1 
76-18 

77-  3 

78-  2 
79-12 
79-22 

80-  3 

81-  9 

82-  7 
82-19 
85-14 

2-  5 
2-16 
4r-  1 
9-18 

11-  8 
13-13 
16-14 
16-15 
1-18 
2-13 

5-  5 
5-27 
7-20 

8-  4 
8-23 

9-  5 
10-11 
10-12 
15-  6 
22-20 
22-25 
26-  4 
31-21 
34-15 
35-22 
36-  1 
36-  2 
38-20 
39-18 
45-28 

1-19 
2-21 

3-  7 
3-19 
3-23 
4-17 

6-  7 
6-27 

7-  6 

8-  7 
8-11 
8-17 
8-19 

9-  5 
9-20 

11-  3 
13-12 
14-  5 

14-  5 
5-28 
8-27 
9-23 
9-26 
9-29 

15-  2 
15-3 

3-12 
4-26 

5-  7 
5-13 

6-  7 
6-  8 
&-10 
6-23 


8-  9 
8-10 
12-  1 
14-21 
14-22 
15-11 
15-18 
16-27 
17-17 
18-  1 
22-11 
22-16,  17 
22-17 
22-19 


'00. 


'01. 


*  o-  of  the  first  to  be  seen. 

*  naming  as  O'  great  essential 

*  o"  of  the  greatest  Biblical  scholars 
maintain  but  o"  conclusion 
'"Christ  is  individual,  and  o'  with 

o"  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

*  O"  of  the  two  alcoves  is 

*  o'  of  the  most  chastely  elegant 

*  0"  of  the  most  magnificent  examples 

*  o"  cannot  take  up  a  daily  paper 

*  we  should  be  obliged  to  invent  o"." 

*  pendulum  that  has  swung  to  o"  extreme 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  o'  whom  her  love  had  glorified 

*  and  no  o"  to  urge  them. 

*  as  the  0"  chosen  of  God 

o'  of  the  three  subjects,  or  agents, 

but  o-  infinite  individual  Spirit, 

the  o-  Father-Mother  God. 

If  o-  is  untruthful. 

Therefore  good  is  o"  and  All. 

o"  Life  and  one  Mind. 

7s  there  more  than  o'  school  of 

but  o'  school  of  the  Science  of 

theology  and  medicine  of  Jesus  were  o", 

by  healing  o'  case  audibly, 

o-  of  the  severe  realities  of 

prevents  o'  from  healing 

strict  performance  of  each  o- 

let  us  add  o"  more  privilege 

If  o-  be  found  who  is  too  blind  for 

prejudices,  and  errors  of  o'  class 

but  o-  standard  statement, 

o'  rule,  and  o'  Principle 

would  enable  any  o"  to  prove 

it  follows  that  there  is  more  than  o" 

o-  of  you  is  a  devil?" — John  6;  70. 

believe  .   .   .  matter  and  Spirit  are  o-  ; 

Physical  and  mental  healing  were  o* 

o'  upon  wliom  the  world  of  sense 

o"  with  Him  now  and  forever. 

demonstrated  the  infinite  as  cc, 

o'  infinite  and  the  other  finite  ; 

o-  consciousness, —  which  includes  only 

include  all  mankind  in  o"  affection. 

"O"  on  God's  side  is  a  majority  ;" 

one  God  and  o'  Christianity. 

conceived  as  o"  personified  nature, 

lacks  but  o'  charm  to  make  it 

o-  supreme,  holy,  self-existent  God, 

(o-  of  my  girlhood  studies), 

but  God  is  Mind  and  o". 

but  not  as  o'  that  beateth  the  mist, 

the  belief  in  more  than  o-  spirit, 

o"  divine,  infinite  Principle. 

o"  the  divine,  infinite  Person, 

sacredness  of  o'  Christ  Jesus? 

one  God  and  o'  law, 

for  0-  is  your  Father, —  Matt.  23  .•  9. 

term  "spirits"  means  more  than  <r 

to  help  such  a  o"  is  to  help  one's 

"Lie  not  o-  to  another, —  Col.  3;  9. 

rebuke  and  exhort  o"  another, 

love  o'  another  ; 

at  the  table  of  our  Lord  in  o-  spirit  ; 

enables  o"  to  utilize  the  power  of 

When  God  speaks  to  you  through  o- 

no  0'  can  fight  against  God,  and  win. 

have  some  o-  take  my  place 

But  no  o-  else  has  seerne(l  equal  to 

a  new  o'  that  is  up  to  date. 

o'  that  for  many  years  has  been 

*  "The  o'  Supreme  Being, 
these  three  are  o"  in  essence 

o-  divine  infinite  triune  Principle, 

by  calling  o'  the  divine  Principle 

which  reckons  three  as  o" 

reckons  o"  as  o"  and  this  o'  infinite. 

Q-  Person,  or  three  persons? 

neither  be  o-  nor  infinite  in  the 

"I  and  my  Father  are  o-,"—  John  10;  30. 

in  the  sense  that  o-  ray  of  light  is 

it  is  0-  with  light,  but  it  is  not 

to  such  a  0'  our  mode  of  worship 

o-  must  watch  and  pray 

even  as  o'  guards  his  door  against 

in  proportion  as  o'  understands  it 

to  waken  such  a  o'  from  his 

commence  with  o-  truth  told 

in  from  o'  to  three  interviews, 

"mother  tincture"  of  o"  grain 

so  if  0"  is  true,  the  other  is  false. 

I  do  not  say  that  o'  added  to  o'  is 

or  o-  and  a  half, 

that  0"  and  o"  are  two  all  the  way 


one 


'01. 


'02. 


Hca. 


Peo. 


Po.     6 


Mu. 


ONE 


23-  1  0"  and  two  are  neither  more  nor  less 

24-21  I  had  not  read  o'  line  of  Berkeley's 

26-  9  In  0"  sentence  he  declaims  against 
27-13  If  any  o'  as  yet  has  healed 

27-14  as  1  have  in  o"  to  three  interviews 

33-28  motives  which  actuate  o'  sect 

3-  2  thousand  loyal  ...  to  o'  disloyal, 
7-22  chapter  sub-title 

7-25  love  o"  another  ;  —  John  13  ;  34. 

8-15  God  and  Love  are  o' . 

12—  8  he  has  o"  omnipresent  God  : 

12-16  "I  and  my  Father  are  O'," — John  10.-  30. 

12-16  0"  in  quality,  not  in  quantity. 

12-17  drop  of  water  is  o"  with  the  "ocean, 

12-17  a  ray  of  light  O'  with  the  sun, 

12-18  Father  and  son,  are  o"  in  being. 

13-14  about  o"  half  the  price  paid, 

13-24  no  o-  offering  the  price  I  had  paid 

16-26  they  never  destroy  o"  iota  of 

17-  4  o"  gladly  obeys  when  obedience  gives 

18-14  unto  o-  of  the  least  —  Matt.  25  :  40. 

18-16  "Love  o"  another, —  John  IZ  :  34. 

18-29  all  his  disciples  save  o". 

19-  6  called  o'  a  "fool" —  see  Luke  24;  25. 

1-20  o"  religion  has  a  more  spiritual  basis 

2-  1  the  religion  nearest  right  is  that  o\ 

3-25  not  three  persons  in  o', 

3-26  three  statements  of  o"  Principle. 

4-25  if  this  model  is  one  thing  at  o'  time, 

5-10  O'  of  our  leading  clergymen 

5-14  Does  any  o"  think  the  departed  are  not 

5-19  obscure  the  o"  grand  truth 

5-19  covered,  in  o'  way  or  another, 

9-15  Is  it  a  duty  for  any  o"  to  believe 

13-13  o'  teaspoonful  of  this  water 

13-26  Mesmerism  makes  o"  disease  while  it 

13-27  that  O'  is  worse  tiian  the  first  ; 

13-28  o-  lie  getting  ttie  better  of  another, 

14-20  perceptive  faculty  by  which  o'  learns 

1-  1  one  faith,  o"  baptism. —  Eph.  4;  5. 

4-19  three  terms  for  o"  divine  Principle 

4-20  three  in  o"  that  can  be  understood, 

5-  3  one  faith,  o"  baptism." — Eph.  4;  5. 

5-  9  whose   .    .    .    and  theology  were  »•. 

8-  5  answers  the  prayer  of  o"  and  not  of 

9-  1  one  faith,  one  Lord,  o"  baptism  ; 

11-26  "  with  o-  of  their  fingers."—  Matt.  23  ;  4. 

12-  1  we  should  think  for  o'  moment  of 

14-19  one  faith,  o'  baptism." —  Eph.  4;  5. 

i-14  That  make  men  o-  in  love  remain. 

22-11  And  bask  in  o'  eternal  day. 

22-13  hath  o'  race,  o'  realm,  o"  power. 

27-  5  O'  word,  receding  year, 
37-  4  And  o'  eternal  noon." 

40-  1  "Good  Templars"  o'  and  all, 
41-16  but  o-  given  to  suffer  and  be? 

42-  4  Yet  there's  o"  will  be  victor, 

43-  4  Loving  God  and  o'  another, 

66-  8  whisper  of  o'  who  sat  by  her  side 

68-  1  So  o'  heart  is  left  me 

75-12  Midst  the  glories  of  o-  endless  day." 

70-  6  Lifted  higher,  we  depart.  Having  o". 

78-  8  the  Union  now  is  o', 

vi-  6  *  no  0"  on  earth  to-day, 

4-  1  o'  finds  the  spirit  of  Truth, 
6-27  is  the  o-  edifice  on  earth  which 

10-22  *  entreaty  on  the  part  of  some  »■  else. 

11-7  *  She  has  been  the  o-  of  all  the  world  who 

14-19  *  a  fabrication  of  the  evil  o-, 

18-21  rebuke  and  exhort  O'  another. 

19-13  *  To  o'  of  the  many  branch  churches 

22-  4  *  o"  that  would  accommodate  the 

25-16  o*  and  all  of  my  dear  correspondents 

28-28  *  o'  divinely  guided  woman, 

28-31  *  revealed  the  o'  true  Science 

29-12  *  sight  which  no  o'  who  saw  it  will  ever 

30-  3  *  awaiting  admission  to  o\ 

30-  4  *  nobody  attended  more  than  O", 

31-  4  *  "Just  as  I  am,  without  o'  plea;" 
31-22  *  0-  of  the  events  of  their  lives. 
31-31  *  trained  carefully  under  o'  leader, 

32-  6  *  their  voices  rose  as  o' 

36-  5  *  rose  as  o'  to  indicate  their  approval 

41-  4  *  No  o"  can  change  the  law  of 
41-12  *  no  o-  to  escape  that  blessedness, 
41-24  *  that  his  real  estate  is  o'  of  blessedne.ss. 
41-25  *  Why  should  any  o"  postpone  his 

42-  7  *  o-  vvho  has  for  many  years 
42-  9  *  o*  of  the  helpful  contributors 
45-  7  *  0-  of  the  greatest  and  most 

4.5-27  *  logically  followed  the  preceding  o\ 

45-30  *  o-  foot  loftier  than  the  Bunker  Hill 

49-  4  *  half-persuaded  o'  is  wholly 

51-  2  *  no  £)■  in  the  world  who  could  take 

51-14  *  no  o'  who  is  so  able  as  she  to  lead 


ONE 


685 


ONB 


one 

My. 


54-  8  *  o"  hour  before  the  sorviro 

55—  2  *  (late  is  irieinorable  an  tin?  ir 
56-12  *  <)■  in  each  of  the  following  iianieil 
57-  5  *  <>■  tliat  would  have  tlie  Hacred 
58-30  *  doubtful  if  there  waH  o'  ho  deejjly 
59-32  *  to  <)'  who  knew  of  your  early 
60-29  *  I  was  asked  by  o'  of  the  Oirectors 
61-21  *  Q-  feature  about  the  work 

62-  7  *  love  that  trembled  in  o'  human  heart 

64—  1  *  As  o-  thouRht  upon  the  siKuihcance 

64-10  *  an  honored  o'  before  the  worM. 

66-15  *  is  so  well  situated  ...  as  this  ir, 

68—  6  *  about  o"  mile  and  a  half  of  pews. 

69-  1  *  o'  of  the  e.xtraordinary  features 
69-27  *  If  £>•  would  get  an  idea  of  the  size 
71-  1  *  stationed  in  o"  of  the  towc^rs, 
71-16  *  o-  of  the  most  imposing  church 
71-21  *  o'  vast  auditorium 

74-14  *  Boston  is  indebted  to  them  for  ir  of 

74-30  *  o"  for  its  hopefulness 

77-  3  *  o-  of  the  largest  in  th(!  world. 

78-20  *  O-  of  the  remarkable  features 

80-  1  *  cures  that  carried  o'  back  to  the 

81-  1  *  Upon  entering  The  Motlier  Church  o'  was 

81-  8  *  o'  of  them  would  pause  and 
81-23  *  swelling  as  o'  voice. 

82-  3  *  o"  near  and  dear  to  them. 

83-  4  *  is  patent  to  every  <>'  residing  in 
85-11  *  O"  does  not  need  to  accept  the 
85-30  *  o'  of  the  few  perfect  sky-lines 
86-18  *  o'  which  indicates  plainly  enough 
86-23  *  0-  of  the  most  interesting 

87-11  *  o'  does  not  notice  these  unless 

89-  1  *  This  church  is  v  of  the  largest 

89-  7  *  o'  of  the  largest  organs  in  tiie  world. 

89-10  *  o-  finds  in  the  English  cathedrals, 

89-27  *  has  been  o'  of  the  marvels  of  the 

91-17  *  serves  to  call  attention  to  o"  of  the 

91-28  *  o"  of  the  finest  places  of  worshii) 

92-22  *  but  0'  cannot  sneer  away  the 

94-  6  *  "O"  cannot  sneer  away  the 

96-  8  *  in  no  sense,  save  o\  be  compared 
96-10  *  The  o-  point  of  resemblance  is 

97-  1  *  almost  every  o"  is  inclined  to 
98-25  *  record  is  one  of  which  any  church 
99-  1  *  o'  of  the  marvellous,  great,  and 

105-14  I  have  healed  at  o"  visit  a  cancer 

107-23  or  scatter  the  shade  of  o'  who 

109-19  God  is  o'  because  God  is  All. 

114-  7  Has  0-  Christian  Scientist  yet 

116-12  If  God  is  o-  and  God  is  Per.son, 

117-  6  A  personal  motive  .   .   .  will  leave  o' 

117-11  make  o"  a  Christian  Scientist. 

117-29  to  seek  the  o'  divine  Person, 

119-  5  based  on  o"  infinite  God,  and  man, 

121-25  If  o-  would  follow  the  advice 

122-  1  advice  that  o-  gratuitously  bestows 

123-10  0-  of  the  finest  localities  in 

125-10  sling  of  Israel's  chosen  o" 

130-15  the  o-  evil  or  the  evil  o'. 

132-21  God  all,  o-,—  one  Mind 

133-  6  acknowledge  God,  and  be  o*  ; 

133-18  0"  more  round  of  old  Sol 

137-15  except  in  o'  or  two  instances, 

137-28  implicit  confidence  in  each  (V 

143-10  o-  and  all  of  my  beloved  friends 

145-  4  o'  of  Concord's  best  builders 

150-11  hallowed  by  o'  chord  of  (;.  S., 

153-32  up  to  the  o"  source,  divine  Life 

155-  8  and  that  o'  the  God  and  Saviour 

165-17  portion  of  o'  stupendous  whole, 

167-  6  and  unites  us  to  o'  another. 

167-17  be  o-  acceptable  in  His  sight, 

169-  2  I  invite  vou,  o'  and  all, 

178-26  not  o-  word  in  the  book  was  effaced. 

181-27  o-  expositor  of  Daniel's  dates 

186-12  0-  Father-Mother  God, 

187-15  love  o-  another."  —  /  John  3  ;  It. 

187-28  "that  ve  love  ()•  another."  -    John  I'l ;  12. 

188-24  o-  mail's  head  lies  at  another's  feet. 

189-11  vibrating  from  o-  pulpit  to  another 

189-12  and  from  o'  heart  to  another. 

189-13  commingling  in  o-  righteous  prayer, 

195-17  to  use  .   .   .  the  o"  talent  that  we  all 

198-  6  great  gratitude  to  our  o"  Father. 

202-10  but  to  love  o"  another  :—  Rom.  13;  8. 

204-10  in  o-  Principle,  divine  Love, 

204-11  which  makes  them  o'  in  Christ. 

212-19  "with  o-  accord  in  o-  place,"—  Acts  2:  1. 

213-  8  0-  rancorous  and  lurkuig  foe 
213-27  chapter  sub-title 

214-  1  select  o-  only  to  place  on  the  walls 
215-10  dozen  or  upward  in  o-  cla.'^a. 
217-25  "An  improved  belief  is  o-  step 
218-27  to  0"  no  more  than  to  another. 


one 

My.  223-23    of  <> 
224-m    w.ir.' 


227-11 

0-   1)';- 

22»-  9 

I  fa;. 

22fi^n 

MU'h   .1  " 

22»    5 

<atuiiii  111-  ' 

230"  10 

appiv  iHii 

%V}  U) 

but    !■. 

Zi\   20 

II'    V.'' 

2:b  2! 

()■    .Ht 

za  2.1 

_(,.., 

2.T?  31 

2.3.'>    r, 

2.3&  20 

I,   ; , 

2.36     6 

riiiMit:  for  " 

2.3ft  14 

exchange  l  • 

230   15 

idrnlitu  as 

2.39^17 

(.'•w\  in  U  .    1 

23i>-17 

image,  or  1 

239-18 

and  X"  "  • 

239-21 

the  i:  • 

241-14 

•    i.M.Sl,' 

241-14 

*an.l 

241-21 

♦  ideu  of  t 

244-  7 

0-  or  inon 

244-24 

mav  not  r> 
without  h.i 

249-  2 

252-11 

to  iiuike  </ 

252-12 

make  o'  en^  ...    . 

2.i2   12 

make  o'  not  .   . 

25.3-17 

that  they  may  (• 

254-  1 

iKToine  0-  with  ; 

257-25 

I  group  you  in 

2.58-  5 

.save  n-  lowly  oC 

258-10 

o-  word,  .         1  ■ 

260-30 

but  n-  Jesi; 

261-  7 

continue  t' 

26.3-  2 

leaving  »>• 
Thi.K  fTux  .1 

266-15 

266-16 

tends  ill  (1 

267-  1 

the  ')•  :it;  1 

267-20 

O-  bl- 

268-30 

and  .. 

269-  I 

uiiiv. 

269-12 

♦  par- 

272-  I 

0'  w! 

272-  2 

()•  w  1 

273-13 

I  for 

■274-13 

To  b. 

274-14 

that  • 

27.5-28 

unite  in  (^ 

27&-  3 

as  0'  wale' 

276-19 

•  no  0"  sli' 

292-17 

prayers  in 

292-20 

elTect  of  I' 

293-  5 

()•  at:nir.>!  • 

301-10 

uniti 

303-  3 

<v  ll.. 

3a3-  4 

I  km. 

.305-  I 

from  11    1'. 

.307-22 

P'or  0'  !W)  i; 

30^20 

f)'  tiiiif  w  ■ 

.30^-14 

jllStl'  ' 

312-14 

•11. 

312-16 

•  Olll. 

312  '27 

the  r. 

313-19 

even: 

31.5-10 

*h.i; 

316-  2 

318-16 

319-27 

321-  6 

*  i»'  I  ' 

.321-  7 

•  0"    \'^ 

.321    12 

•toM 

321-19 

•to  . 

324-  7 

•  fnv 

324-  9 

•  no 

324-2S 

•to  - 

32,5-  2 

•spo 

328-  8 

•  rv  r- 

333-  5 

•  foiln<l  I  >         '"' 

334-14 

•  the  woman 

3.15-27 

*  tiv  r-Ci<^  w  SI  -^ 

339-  6 

341-  1 

342-21.  22 

.343-24 

343-26 

.344-  6 

I 

3.">fr-22 

c\\ nor  :!••  "  u  ii^i. 

356-23 

else  be  wUl  bold 

Vl«v<r«r 


ould  tw 


<iw  the  truth 


n  the  stona. 
.  17.  U. 


Uill-v  UwU, 


fijorx- 


rtctiUy. 


■cal.  teuJcr 


»rT. 


M«, 


Moa.  6 .  74. 


ONE 


686 


one 

My.  356-25    infinite  is  o',  and  this  o-  is  Spirit  ; 
362-15    *  in  o'  place  with  o'  accord, 
363-25    be  sure  that  »■  is  not  doing  this, 
(sec   also  Christ,  church,  day,  VAAy,  faith,  God, 
Lord,    Mind,    mind,   numbers,   person,    side, 
thing,  values,  year) 

one-hundredth 

(see  numbers) 

one-in-all 

all-in-one  and  o'. 
all-in-one  and  o*. 


My.  247-  1 
254-22 

oneness 

Mis.  93-  8 
131-12 
152-  5 
259-  7 
264-12 
271-  8 
286-  9 
289-17 
24-  9 
54-15 
1-19 
7-16 
13-11 


Un. 

No. 
Pan. 
Pea 


My.  338-24 
342-22 
342-23 
356-27 


one's 

Mis. 


allness  and  o"  of  God 

upon  the  rock  of  divine  o\ 

the  0'  of  God  includes  also 

It  is  this  infinitude  and  o' 

demands  o"  of  thought  and  action. 

C.  S., —  that  rests  on  o'  ; 

man's  O'  with  God, 

O"  in  spirit  is  Science, 

can  never  be  outside  of  His  o'. 

at-one-ment,  or  o"  with  God, 

in  the  divine  o"  of  the  trinity, 

absolute  o'  and  infinity  of  God, 

unity  of  Mind  and  c  of  Principle. 

recognize  the  o"  of  Jesus 

simplicity  of  the  o"  of  God  ; 

the  0'  of  Christ  and  the  perfecting 

This  simple  statement  of  q- 


Man. 
Ret. 


Rud. 

No. 

Pan. 

•00. 

'02. 
Hea. 

Peo. 
My. 


xi-  8  0'  debt  of  gratitude  to  God, 

11-15  If  0'  life  were  attacked, 

12-16  o'  temptations  to  sin  are  increased 

43-23  To  fill  o"  pocket  at  the  expense  of 

107-23  o-  oft-repeated  violations  of 

107-25  lack  of  seeing  o'  deformed  mentality, 

109-14  o"  sins  be  seen  and  repented  of, 

109-27  consecrate  o"  life  anew. 

112-26  inability  to  see  o'  own  fault's, 

117-28  He  illumines  o"  way  when  one 

118-13  o'  sympathy  can  neither  atone  for 

127-19  finds  o'  own  in  another's  good. 

129-  5  O-  first  lesson  is  to  learn 

130-23  Where  .   .   .  o'  acts  are  right, 

148-13  impelled  by  a  power  not  o'  own, 

221-20  saps  o'  understanding  of  the 

236-25  notwithstanding  o'  good  intentions, 

236-26  in  o'  efforts  to  help  another, 

238-19  Let  o"  life  answer  well 

290-25  hold  a  place  in  o'  memory, 

310-18  o"  connection  with  this  church, 

374-27  Pictures  are  portions  of  o"  ideal, 

374-28  this  ideal  is  not  o"  personality. 

3-10  a  power  not  o"  own, 

27-21  ripples  in  o'  first  thoughts  of  it 

67-  2  hence  o'  concept  of  error  is 

72-  5  o-  ability  to  do  good, 

74-  1  0'  sense  of  corporeality, 

75-10  0'  writings  on  ethics, 

75-16  If  0"  spiritual  ideal  is  comprehended 

1-17  in  distinction  from  o"  appearance 

2-24  destroys  o'  ability  to  heal 

5-28  the  last  state  of  o-  patients 

9-21  It  lov'es  0'  neighbor  as 

3-10  O-  idol  is  by  no  means  his  servant, 

2-  6  on  the  tablet  of  o'  own  heart, 

12-28  dishonest  and  divide  o'  faith 

15-12  any  o'  perfect  satisfaction 

9-  7  may  declare  o'  belief  ; 

18-16  finds  o'  own  in  another's  good." 

87-27  *  whatever  o'  special  creed  may  be, 

105-  6  prove  o-  faith  by  his  works. 

117-10  will  break  «•  own  dream 

118-19  O-  voluntary  withdrawal  from  society 

122-  5  in  o-  own  moral  make-up. 

161-25  because  o'  thought  and  conduct 

213-15  Unless  o"  eyes  are  opened  to 

234-  3  absorbing  o'  time  writing  or  reading 

249-11  for  o"  own  destruction. 
(see  also  enemies,  self) 


ones 

Put. 

'00. 

Ilea. 

Po. 


My. 


81-12 
8-27 
17-22 
17-  4 
65-  4 
67-  9 
17-30 
38-19 
53-31 
90-13 
127-24 
163-  9 
166-22 
167-19 
186-  4 
256-23 
356-16 

onlooker 

Pul.    45-15 

onlookers 

Mis.  369-12 

Only 

Mis.  173-17 
Ret.  60-12 
No 

only 

Mis 


ONLY 


*  Some  of  her  dearest  o" 
through  one  of  His  little  o\ 
are  supposed  physical  c, 
My  loved  o'  in  glory 
A  meeting  with  loved  o" 
memory  of  dear  o'  deemed  dead 
His  little  o-,'~Malt.  18.-  6. 

*  the  little  o"  were  not  a  whit  behind 

*  by  having  so  many  different  o- 

*  in  pain  or  death  for  self  or  dear  o". 
garrisoned  by  God's  chosen  o', 
beloved  o"  who  have  so  kindly 
my  dear  o',  let  us  together  sing 
Give  to  all  the  dear  o'  my  love. 
May  God's  little  o' 
Parents  call  home  their  loved  o', 
o"  .  .  .  presented  in  S.  and  H. 

*  predictions  of  workman  and  o*  alike 

madness  it  aeems  to  many  o\ 

preexisted  in  the  All  and  O' 
God  and  His  idea  as  the  All  and  O'. 
25—  2    the  AU  and  O"  of  our  being. 


ones 

Mis. 


11-10  teaching  the  wayward  o' 

127-  2  His  "little  o-,"  —  Matt.  18;  6. 

130-26  God's  "little  o-."  —  Matt.  18;  6. 

137-17  dear  o',  if  you  take  my  advice 

231-10  groan  for  the  unfeasted  o'. 

275-12  the  motherless  little  o\ 

317-  9  The  dear  o'  whom  I  would 

329-  8  putting  down  the  green  o'. 

Ret.    90-  8  there  taught  a  few  hungry  o", 

90-  9  To  these  selected  o"  ...  he  gave 

Pul.      4-15  Each  of  Christ's  little  o" 

45-17  *  upon  the  hopeful,  trustful  o', 


1-19  0"  by  removing  the  dust 

3—  6  imparting  the  o"  power  to  heal 
3-27  their  «•  supposed  efficacy  is  in 

4-  9  Its  o"  power  to  heal  is  its  power  to 
5-23  those  o"  who  do  not  understand 
6-9  0'  those  cases  that  are  pronounced 
8-28  can  o'  be  fulfilled  through  the  gospel's 
9-29  great  and  c  danger  in  the  path 

11-15  and  one  could  save  it  o"  in 

13-  1  The  o-  justice  of  which  I  feel 
13-19  0"  upon  what  the  shifting  mortal 
13-23  the  existence  of  good  o'  ; 

13-25  Science  o"  needs  to  be  conceded, 

14—  4  take  in  o"  the  immortal  facts 
1&-20  O-  through  the  sore  travail  of 
18-13  Thou  Shalt  love  Spirit  o", 
18-15  as  God's  spiritual  child  o', 
18-24  O-  by  admitting  evil  as  a 
23-19  the  first  and  o"  cause. 

23-26  God  is  seen  o"  in  that  which 

25-19  Christianity  is  Christlike  o'  as  it 

25-22  Jesus'  o'  medicine  was  omnipotent 

26-  5  o-  logical  conclusion  is 

27-31  O'  by  first  admitting  that  it  is 

28-  1  0"  to  reappear  in  the  spiritual 

28-  9  a"  what  mortal  mind  makes  them  ; 

29-  4  Had  it  been  applicable  o'  to  his 
29-  8  he  prayed,  not  for  the  twelve  o'. 
34-  5  is  not  o'  healed  of  the  disease,  but 
35-21  O'  because  both  are  important. 
36-  8,  o'  cause  is  the  eternal  Mind, 

41-  1  brute-force  that  o-  the  cruel  and 

42-  2  does  life  continue  in  thought  o' 
42-23  O'  as  we  understand  God, 
42-25  exists  o'  in  spiritual  perfection, 
44-18  could  o-  have  been  a  belief  of  pain 
46-  6  needs  o"  to  be  tested  scientifically 
49-10  Q-  case  that  could  be  distorted  into 
49-27  This  belief  presupposes  not  o-  a 
52-18  dream  not  dispelled,  but  o-  changed, 
53-  6  o"  as  we  master  error  with  Truth. 
53-14  You  O'  weaken  your  power  to  lieal 
53-26  o-  the  thought  educated  away  from 
55-24  knows  that  he  can  have  one  God  o", 
55-25  when  he  regards  God  as  the  o'  Mind, 
56-  9  Life  is  God,  the  o'  creator, 

56-22  Life  needs  o'  to  be  understood  ; 

59-22  o'  benefit  in  speaking  often 

59-28  divine  Mind,  who  is  the  o'  physician  ; 

60-  7  o'  as  the  woeful  unrealities  of  being, 

60-  7  is  the  o"  way  to  destroy  them  ; 

60-13  departed  friends —  dead  o'  in  belief? 

62-  8  Man  is  seen  o-  in  the  true  likeness 

64-18  the  o"  philosophy  and  religion 

64-29  The  o'  evidence  of  the  existence  of 

67-21  O-  thus  is  the  right  practice  of 

70-  3  I  believe,  not  o",  but  I  demonstrated 

70-  6  »•  explanation  in  divine  metaphysics. 

70-25  o"  in  a  finite  and  material  sense 

71-31  law  of  Science,  that  God  is  good  o". 

72-  5  o-  living  and  true  origin,  God. 

72-19  disappear  o-  to  the  natural  sense? 

72-26  it  exists  o'  to  material  sense. 

74-  3  new-born  sense  subdues  not  o'  the 

77-  9  not  o-  acknowledge  the  incarnation, 

82-21  mortals  see  and  comprehend  o'  as 

86-10  exist  o"  in  imagination? 


only 


Mis. 


ONLY 


88-23  *  o"  to  those  who  do  not  enter  into 

89-30  o'  avail  hiuiHcIf  of  the  cllicacy  of 

93-16  sanctions  o'  vsiiat  is  suiiporled  liy 

93-20  exists  o'  as  fable. 

97-32  ()'  cause  for  inakitiK  this  question 

102-  4  is  O"  an  inhuite  finite  heint?, 

102-25  seems  thus  o'  to  the  material  senses, 

105-20  C  S.  is  my  o"  ideal  ; 

106-20  I  can  o"  bring  crumbs  fallen  from 

106-29  affords  the  o"  strains  that  thrill 

108-14  be  conceived  of  v  as  a  delusion. 

108-24  needs  o'  to  be  known  for  what 

109-16  Ignorance  is  o'  blest  by  reason  of 

109-30  fear  not  sin,  .   .   .  but  o"  fear  to  sin. 

115-  8  o'  as  the  result  of  sin  ; 

115-26  every  etlort  to  hurt  one  will  O'  liel|i 

115-32  mental  power  in  the  right  direction  o' , 

134-25  Error  is  o'  fermenting, 

140-18  urged  o'  the  material  side 

151-14  He  is  man's  (>■  real  relative 

154-10  God  o-  waits  for  man's  worthiness 

161-18  The  o"  record  of  our  Master  as  a 

163-22  O"  three  years  a  per.sonal  Saviour  ! 

164—25  portrayed  him  as  the  o'  Son  of  God, 

164-25  the  o'  begotten  of  ttie  Father, 

168-12  o'  such  as  are  pure  in  spirit. 

172-26  peace  can  o'  be  declare<i  on  the 

179-21  0'  come  into  the  spiritual 

182-  3  putting  him  to  deatli,  o'  in  belief, 

184—  7  o'  when  man  reflects  God  in  body 

188-30  was  the  first,  the  o'  man. 

191-29  could  0"  be  possible  as  evil  beliefs, 

194-13  o-  needs  the  prism  of  this  Scienci; 

199-  3  o-  mortfvl,  erring  mind  can  claim 

199-  7  amenable  o'  to  moral  and  spiritual 

200-30  0-  a  vagary  of  mortal  belief, 

201-  2  receives  the  mortal  scolT  o'  because 

205-17  consciousness  reflects  o'  Spirit, 

208-  6  He  is  cognizant  <)■  of  good. 

208-11  0-  to  submit  to  the  law  of  God, 

218-  5  declares  the  invisible  <>•  by 

222-20  cancelled  o'  through  human  agon.\  : 

228-17  as  the  o-  suitable  fabri(^ 

229-  9  If  o-  the  people  would  believe 

229-12  if  o-  the  pulpit  would 

233-  7  but  are  such  in  name  o", 

233-28  they  o'  who  adhere  to  that  standard. 

234-  1  o"  by  reason  of  our  belief  in  it 
237-21  o'  work  out  its  own  destruction  : 
243-16  o-  in  proportion  as  he  understands 
247-30  o-  an  evil  belief  of  mortal  mind, 
248-23  The  opium  falsehood  has  o"  this  to  it  : 
251-12  commemorate  not  O'  our  nation's 
252-17  C.  S.  is  not  o'  the  acme  of  Science 
256-  2  not  o'  cured  of  their  belief  in  disease, 
258-28  0-  suitable  or  true  idea  of  Him  ; 
259-14  the  o'  law  of  creation, 

259-18  the  o-  law  of  being. 

260-10  The  divine  iMind  was  his  o" 

260-14  mortal  thought  holds  O'  in  itself 

261-  5  can  0"  be  removed  by  reformation. 

261-  8  C.  S.  not  o-  elucidates  but 

263-  2  they  will  harm  myself  «•, 

269-19  Mind  to  be  the  o'  i)hysirian. 

269-20  man  can  o'  be  Christianized  through 

270-23  the  o'  passport  to  his  power  ; 

271-21  0-  chartered  College  of  Metaphysics. 

272-  7  *  for  metaphysical  purposes  o\ 

278-17  Those  o'  who  are  tried  in  the  furnace 

280-16  then  o-  are  we  working  on  one  side 

283-32  o-  personal  help  required 

285-  1  in  favor  of  combating  evil  o', 

286-26  Spirit,  God,  is  the  (V  creator  : 

287-12  o-  high  and  holy  joy  can  satisfy 

288-  9  rash  conclusion  that  regards  «•  one 

289-  4  o-  temperance  is  total  abstinence. 
289-32  whence  they  can  choose  <)•  good. 

290-  3  two  persons  o',  should  be  found 
29.5-20  should  not  o"  be  queried,  but  flatly 
299-15  is  the  o-  absolute  good  ; 

299-17  is  the  o"  absolute  evil. 

301-14  require  o-  a  word  to  be  wise  ; 

303-  2  need  o'  to  shine  from  their  home 

308-14  know  its  practicality  <r  by  healing 

308-23  o-  to  reappear  in  due  season. 

313-27  hereafter  the  «■  pastor  of 

31.5-11  can  teach  annually  three  classes  o'. 

315-14  o-  of  such  as  have  promising 

315-17  not  o-  through  class  term,  but 

324-25  o-  to  find  the  lights  all  wasted 

325-14  o-  to  find  its  inmates  asleep 

327-21  n-  to  take  them  up  again, 

333-15  away  from  the  o-  living  and  true  God, 

334-15  ()•  as  one  gives  the  lie  to  a  lie  ; 

334-17  o-  then,  do  you  handle  it  in  Science. 


G87 


ONLY 


only 


Mis. 


Man 


lift. 


In. 


33fl-28 

.■»7-24 

;«»    13 

340-  0 

Ub-Xh 

34&-  0 

347  -30 

348-12 

350-  » 

35e-2« 

352-28 

355-15 

35H     6 

35H-I6 

35S-24 

350-20 

300-  fl 

.361   24 

Wi-W 

368-24 

37.V-2H 

382-21 

.382-23 

3H6-26 

38f>-10 

.34-14 

3.V-30 

37-23 

42-21 

4.VI8 

51-24 

52-  3 

67-  8 

64-  5 

68-19 

80-  9 

81-25 

83-10 

8.3-10 

8.^-  1 

86-24 

91-13 

92-22 

99-17 

104-  3 

104-  7 

110- L3 

14-24 

15-  9 

19-  6 

21-27 

23-20 

24-19 

34-15 

34-17 

4;}-  6 

43-20 

44-14 

45-  7 

49-20 

55-  5 

59- IK 

60-24 

61-22 

6,V  2 

65-26 

69-14 

73-17 

8.VI'.) 

84-27 

8.'>-22 

87-25 

94-25 

3-  4 

3-20 

4-24 

«^-lS 

15-20 

17-  1 

IS-  4 

19-16 

21-  8 

21-20 

23-  8 

23-23 

2,5-  r 

25-20 
25-23 
27-14 
2.^17 
29-10 
32-  6 
33-4 
3.V  6 
33-14 


'U't. 


•Ill 
Oo<l  . 

o-  ami..  i.;i.  u'.«:  . 
If  a  «iu<  Jttloii  of  • 
I  he  !■    -M 
t«-u<  1 

0  d. 
O'  Htr 

"■  up; 
Chri 
o-  (  .. 

»»■  iix 

Gre.-.' 

God  I 

can  ((•  1,1-  jKirtr.i,.  ••!  i:i  il  «-~    »■  • 

o'  for  money,  and  mt  a  tfmii  .< 

•  the  «•  tni**  nrt 

obtairw<l  li  •  in»f 

woH  It.H  lir-' 

1  o'  know  t. 
Love  in  our 

ir  textboti 

can  unite  v. 

O'  niember>  or    : 

(■.  S.  can  ()■  \>e  i  ■ 

Thi.M  Mv Law  f' 

O    til. 

Men 

Call.   : 

litera- 

call.M  • 

o'  in  ..■ 

0  the  1  ii; 
such  u'  a.*  ! 
not  o-  diirr 

o<'cuple8  o  .I...! 

chapter  on  o\ 

()■  the  I'rt- 

()•  tlio.se  p.  ■"'■' 

elected  n'  I 

For  The  .\: 

is  adai)t(.<l  ' 

lnitial.1  <<•  . 

1  could  !>•  .. 

even  of  'I'liiii.-  .'  .       < 
spariHl  to  nie  for  o"  oi  ■ 
'1  o  this  end.  but  «'  to  ■ 

o\  ■'amonjT  ■ ' 

I  could  <•■  .. 

cures  wh<i 

A  per     ■ 

It  Lm  ' 

the  <■ 

to  pr. 

re«pii- 

(>■  on.   • 

can  I' 

the  .< 

C  S 

it  i.')  li.  ;.  • 

God  and  M 

constitute  1 

o'    a  r"-' 

This  : 

shoiil  •»««• 

take  .  •l^' 

awar 

it  is 

I  am  : 

thev  .  *r» 

Hen.  . 

knoMli..^ 

aj«  the  c»    I  r 

becxinie  «■  . 

lia-><  <••  ""• 

O-    III.' 

evil  .- 

nl„t    , 


<a« 


.1 


ouU  > 

G*Ml.    . 

1    !f,- 


<»o<l. 


spirit  i>  '.; 

jrive  the  p  .'stimony 

can  <)•  test:'  ;r  own 

is  ©■  mailer  within  lh«  akall. 


only 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 


ONLY 


33-15  believed  to  be  mind  o'  through  error 

34—  4  Mortal  mind  admits  that  it  sees  o" 

35-26  Spirit  is  the  o'  creator. 

36-  1  o-  as  it  adds  lie  to  lie. 

37-  1  Jesus  not  o-  declared  himself 
40-  2  It  is  mortality  o'  that  dies. 
43-13  I  insist  o'  upon  the  fact, 

44—  3  I  can  o"  repeat  the  Master's  words  : 
46-15  o"  as  spiritual  and  good, 

49-12  the  0-  living  God 

50-  4  o"  as  I  believe  in  evil, 

50-11  matter  is  o'  a  phenomenon  of 

51-23  full  Truth  is  found  O'  in 

53-10  o-  the  evil  belief  that  renders  them 

57-28  o'  conscious  e.xistence  in  the  flesh 

59-16  o-  through  this  conformity  to  mortal 

61-19  O-  faith  and  a  feeble  understanding 

62-10  Mortals  can  understand  this  o'  aa 

62—14  Sin  exists  o"  as  a  sense, 

64—  6  conscious  of  o'  health,  holiness,  and 

vii-  7  to  have  not  o'  a  record  of 

8-13  O'  the  need  made  known, 

21-  4  that  loves  o'  because  it  is  Love. 

21-18  to  o-  that  which  is  Christlike, 

21-30  O-  what  feeds  and  fills  the  sentiment 

34-  2  *  who  lived  o"  a  year. 

34-27  "the  Bible  was  my  o'  textbook. 

35-10  o-  the  'pure  in  heart' —  Matt.  5 ;  8. 

39-25  *  'mid  them  all  I  o"  see  one  face, 

40-  1  *  Ah,  love  !   I  o'  know 

45-  5  *  Christian  Scientists  not  o"  say 
46-10  *  can  o'  be  touched  upon  in  this 
49-10  *  "You  have  lived  here  o"  four  years, 
49-13  0"  two  and  a  half  years." 

51-28  *  0'  aspire  to  take  its  place  alongside 

54-24  *  permitting  o'  the  father  and  mother, 

58-25  *  o-  pastor  shall  be  the  Bible, 

66-  5  *  with  a  membership  of  o"  twenty-six, 

75—  9  statement  would  not  o"  be  false, 

75-26  *  0"  combustible  material  used  in 

80-27  *  the  invisible  is  the  o'  real  world, 

84-20  *  o-  the  future  will  tell  the  story 

88-  8  append  o'  a  few  of  the  names 

2-24  It  is  o-  the  bugle-call  to  thought  and 

4-6  o'  of  Divine  or  C.  S.  ? 

4-17  Good  is  not  in  evil,  but  in  God  o". 

4-18  not  in  matter,  but  in  Spirit  o". 

4-18  not  in  matter,  but  in  Mind  o". 

4—22  we  can  o'  learn  and  love  Him  through 

5-18  Soul  is  the  o'  real  consciousness 

5-28  exist  in  Mind  o"  ; 

7-15  o'  true  evidence  of  the  being 

8-9  ©•  an  epitome  of  the  Principle, 

9-27  the  producer  o"  of  good  ; 

10-  8  material  laws  are  o"  human  beliefs, 

10-27  o"  a  lack  of  understanding 

14-  2  giving  o'  a  portion  of  their  time 

14-10  The  o-  pay  taken  for  her  labors 

14—15  o-  from  those  who  were  able  to  pay. 

15-19  O"  a  very  limited  number  of  students 

1-  5  o'  as  our  natures  are  changed  by  its 

1-21  the  0"  Mind-healing  I  vindicate  ; 

3—  3  at  the  idea  which  claims  o"  its 

4-26  disease  must  be  —  and  can  o'  be 

6-  6  that  God  is  the  o'  creator, 

12-  1  C.  S.  Mind-healing  can  o-  be 

20-11  Principle  is  found  to  be  the  o*  term 

20-22  0"  power,  presence,  and  glory. 

24—12  not  o"  as  real  as  good,  but 

31-13  as  the  o'  full  proof  of  its  pardon. 

35-21  God  is  the  O"  Mind, 

35-24  announcing  Truth,  and  saying  not  o" 

36-13  was  conscious  o-  of  God, 

38-  6  He  established  the  o'  true  idealism 
38—  8  o-  true  philosophy  and  realism. 
38-20  includes  o'  His  own  nature, 

40-17  o'  the  wrongs  of  mankind. 

40-19  O"  when  sickness,  sin,  and  fear 

40-27  made  better  o'  by  divine  influence. 

43-  8  *  "O"  He  who  knows  all  things 

8-11  the  0"  prophet  of  God 

13-26  o"  traversed  my  subject  that  you  may 

3-18  O"  the  good  man  loves  the  right 

4-16  the  o"  perfect  religion  is  divine  Science, 

6-  2  O"  the  demonstrator  can  mistake 

6-15  The  child  not  o"  accepts  C.  S. 

10-23  O"  last  week  I  received  a  touching  token 

11-17  I  want  not  o"  quality,  quantity,  and 

14-19  charity  that  seeketh  not  o'  her  own, 

2-25  Q-  a  firm  foundation  in  Truth 

3-26  and  expresses  God  o'  in  metaphor, 

8-26  Jesus,  the  o'  immaculate, 

9-  5  o'  generating  or  regenerating  power. 

10-10  son  of  man  o"  in  the  sense  that 

12-  8  That  is  Johnism,  and  o'  Johnites 


688 


ONLY 


only 


'01. 


'02 


Hea. 


Pco. 


Po. 


My. 


12-19    o'  needs  the  prism  of  divine  Science, 

13-  4    this  is  the  o-  annihilation. 

13-  8    o"  an  assumption  that  nothing  is 

13-23    o'  as  the  sin  is  removed 

13-24    o"  as  it  is  destroyed, 

14-10    o-  departure  from  ecclesiasticisra 

18-15    discerned  o'  through  divine  Science. 

23-  4    If  Christian  Scientists  o'  would  admit 
23-28    *  "c  the  constant  relation  between 

24—  5    matter  is  o'  an  nnpression  produced 
26-  5    o-  on  Christ,  Truth, 

26-  7  five  personal  senses  can  have  o'  a 
28-  4  It  is  o"  by  praying,  watching,  and 
28-18    my  O"  apology  for  trying  to  follow 

30-  4    o"  the  bequeathing  of  itself 

31-  3    The  o"  oppo.sing  element 
34-25    o'  so  far  as  she  follows  Christ. 

1-17    o'  with  material  ob.servation, 
2-  1    o"  the  earnest,  honest  investigator 
3-27    right  is  the  o'  real  potency  ; 
3—27    0'  true  ambition  is  to  serve  God 
4—4    o'  so  far  as  she  follows  Christ. 

13-  3    Christ  and  our  Cause  my  o-  incentives, 

14-  2    o"  interest  I  retain  in  this  property 
14-10    *  But  o-  great  as  I  am  good." 

14-11    The  0"  genuine  success  possible  for  any 

14-12    the  o'  success  I  have  ever  achieved 

17-22    o-  what  God  gives, 

18-  7    o"  to  mock,  wonder,  and  perish. 
6-21    mind  of  the  individual  o"  can 
8-23    we  shall  receive  o-  what  we  have 
9-21    o'  correct  answer  to  the  question, 

11-  9    o"  immortal  superstructure  is  built  on 
12-27    o"  objection  to  giving  the 

13-16    using  o-  the  sugar  of  milk  ; 

13-20    Mind  as  the  o'  curative  Principle. 

16-17    The  o'  evidence  we  have  of  sin, 
2-16    make  a  Christian  o"  in  theory, 
9-16    destroyed  o"  through  suffering. 

12-  5    The  0"  law  of  sickness  or  death 
12-12    acknowledge  o"  God  in  all  thy  ways, 
13-23    *  "Christianity  is  fit  o'  for  women 

4—  9    Love  is  our  refuge  ;  o"  with  mine  eye 
42-  6    were  o"  a  name  ! 
50-12    I  o'  know  my  wife.  Thy  child, 
vi-  9    *  Christian  Scientists  are  honest  o'  as 
vi-27    *  o"  a  place  for  the  publishing  of 
3-15    nor  a    .   .   .  that  heals  o"  the  sick. 
4-10    follow  Truth  o"  as  we  follow  truly, 
9-  7    *  gratitude  which  not  o"  impels 
12-21    we  possess  o"  now. 
13—29    not  o'  to  my  church  but  to  Him  who 
20-12    «■  what  God  gives  to  His  church. 
21-  7    *  course  suggested  will  not  o"  hasten  the 
23-24    *  rising,  not  O'  to  faith  but  also  to 
30-  6    *  Not  o"  did  these  include  Scientists 
36-21    *  dedicated  to  the  o"  true  God, 
41-27    *  not  o-  discovered  C.  S.,  but 
42-23    *  o"  as  infinite  good  unfolds  in  each 
45-10    *  represent  O"  a  small  part  of  the 
46-18    *  O'  as  we  pledge  ourselves  anew  to 
52-23    *  if  0"  through  her  work  Truth  may  be 
55—  9    *  not  0"  was  the  attendance  rapidly 
58-12    *  not  o-  shows  the  growth  of  this  Cause, 
60-10    *  o-  expressed  the  thought  of  all  the 
70-  4    *  been  organized  c  thirty  years, 
70-  5    *  its  first  church  o'  twelve  years  ago, 
74—19    *  satisfaction  that  is  not  o'  evident 
76-11    *  o-  feebly  expresses  the  gratification. 
77-  8    *  as  its  dimensions  are  o"  half  .as  great. 
86-13    *  Not  o"  was  every  cent  of  the 
88-19    *  o"  a  slight  and  material  development 
89-  9    *  needs  o'  an  open  space  about  it, 
90-14    *  it  is  not  the  «•  source  of  appeal. 
93-20    *  Too  often  we  see  o'  its 
96-14    *  reached  o'  through  intelligent  and 

100-11    *  It  is  o-  twenty-five  years, 

103-25    Bible  has  been  my  o"  authority. 

105—  3    man's  o'  medicine  for  mind  and  body 

108-15    Mind  is  the  o'  lawgiver, 

112-10    founded  .   .   .  c  on  the  Scriptures. 

115-  7    I  was  0'  a  scribe  echoing  the 

117-26    o'  in  the  right  direction  ! 

118-  4    O-  the  disobedient 

118-23    credited  o'  by  human  belief, 

121-24    not  o'  polite  to  all  but  is 

122-  5    glory  o"  is  imperishable  which 

124-14    waiting  o'  your  swift  hands, 

125-  3    not  o"  sayers  but  doers  of  the  law? 

125-11    I  have  o'  to  dip  my  pen  in  my  heart 

126-31    We  have  it  o-  as  we  live  it. 

127-  5    ask  O'  to  be  judged  according  to 

129-29    o-  as  they  include  the  spirit 

130-  9    seeking  6'  public  notoriety, 

132-28    Divine  Love  is  our  o'  physician, 


ONLY- 
only 

My.  141-23  seats  o-  five  thousand  people, 

142-  4  *  0'  abolished  the  (Jisaj>i)ointrnent 

149-  5  We  know  Principle  o'  throuf^h  Science. 

152-14  worship  o'  Sijirit  and  spiritn.illy, 

153-  4  if  these  kind  hearts  will  o'  do  this  in 

159-16  this  is  the  o"  right  activity, 

159-21  o'  legitimate  and  eternal  demands 

160-30  O'  the  makers  of  hell  burn  in 

161-29  O'  he  who  learns  through  meekness 

164—17  not  o"  possess  a  sound  faith,  but 

170-15  0'  that  this  gift  is  already  yours. 

173-31  not  o"  to  use  the  beautiful  lawn 

174-25  To-day  my  soul  can  o'  sing  and  soar. 

j  180-18  o"  thus,  does  it  overcome  evil 

181—  5  are  aided  o"  at  long  intervals  with 

187-23  the  worship  of  the  o"  true  God. 

J  190-11  not  o'  equalling  but  vastly  excelling 

194-  1  o'  that  which  Christianity  writes  in 

194-10  O"  those  men  and  women 

195-17  is  our  o"  means  of  adding  to 

198-  7  not  o"  the  continuance  of  His  favors, 

201-  5  Satan  is  unchained  o'  for  a  season, 

203-13  Be  great  o"  as  good. 

204-  7  It  is  o'  by  lookmg  heavenward 

210-10  not  o'  yourselves  are  safe,  but 

210-16  His  thoughts  can  o'  reflect  peace, 

210-20  and  o'  denounce  error  in  general, 

213-27  chapter  sub-title 

214-  1  select  one  o"  to  place  on  the  walls  of 

224—10  helpful  or  dangerous  o'  in  proportion  to 

224^31  *  "They  also  serve  who  o-  stand  and 

226-  2  o'  where  you  can  substitute  the 

230-  8  digested  o"  when  Soul  silences  the 
230-10  Its  rules  apply  not  to  one  member  o', 

231-  3  for  such  purposes  o*  as  God  indicates. 
234-  5  they  o"  cloud  the  clear  sky, 

234—18  when  regarded  on  one  side  o', 

237-10  wise  to  accept  o"  my  teachings 

238-  7  o-  be  determined  by  personal  proof. 

248-  6  *  But  0'  great  as  I  am  good." 

248-20  You  soar  o'  as  uplifted  by  God's 

249-14  all  this  o"  to  satiate  its  loathing  of 

250-19  applies  o'  to  C.  S.  churches 

251-15  taught  in  the  Board  of  Education  n\ 

251-27  o"  to  convince  yourselves  of  this  grand 

252-11  not  0"  know  the  truth  but  live  it 

259-17  churches  will  remember  me  o'  thus. 

259-30  Soul  recognized  o'  in  harmony, 

267-  1  one  and  the  o"  religion 

268-21  I  can  o'  solace  the  sore  ills  of 

272-23  *  Not  o-  Mrs.  Eddy's  own  devoted 

273-22  o"  by  the  spiritual  understanding 

280-18  0'  because  of  oft  speaking, 

283-26  Human  law  is  right  o"  as  it 

284-22  o"  as  other  churches  had  done. 

287-15  In  love  for  man  we  gain  the  o' 

288-16  Mind  was  his  o-  instrumentality 

301-21  o"  so  many  well-defined  instances 

303-12  of  which  I  have  seen  o"  extracts, 

306-10  false  should  be  antagonized  o-  for 

307-19  I  concluded  that  he  o'  referred  to 

308-  7  o'  by  ease,  pleasure,  or  recompense. 

308-29  Bible  was  the  o'  book  in  his  house. 

309-30  *  supplied  the  o'  social  diversions, 

312-16  *  made  o"  one  effort  at  self-support. 

313-13  I  o"  know  that  my  father 

318—  6  for  0'  two  of  my  books. 

319—  3  o'  real  man  in  His  image 

329-  6  *  The  board  o'  excused  tliem  from 

332-10  *  accompany  her  o"  to  New  York, 

339-22  o-  those  who  have  not  the  Christ, 

345-12  o-  false  science  —  healing  by  drugs. 

345-31  *  some  o'  of  which  are 

349-27  o"  as  it  is  spiritual, 

349-29  o-  as  it  makes  manifest  the  infinite 

352-20  I  thank  you  not  o'  for  your  tender 

354-21  Give  us  not  o'  angels'  songs, 

356-27  o-  .   .   .  correct  version  of  C.  S. 

357-  1  He  is  the  o"  basis  of  Science  ; 

357-  2  apart  from  C.  S.,  and  is  o- 

357—  8  0"  incentive  of  a  mistaken  sense 

357-18  o-  as  they  build  upon  the  rock 

357-23  not  o"  the  axiom  of  true  C.  S., 

357-24  o'  basis  upon  which  this  Science 

363-27  practise  o-  to  heal. 
(see  also  Life,  substance) 

Ontario 

(see  Ottawa) 

Ontology 

Man.    47-  9  O,  or  the  Science  of  being. 
onward 

Mis.  2.33-  0  o-  march  of  life-giving  Science, 

343-  9  move  it  o-  and  upward. 

Pul.     7-21  stumble  o-  to  their  doom  ; 


689 


OPENED 


onward 

Pul.    44-  9  *  ble^.sed  o'  work  of  C.  H. 

'02.    11-15  helped  o'  by  a  new-old  message 

I'o.    V.I-  4  o-  and  upward  and  heavenward  borne. 

Mjj.    lO-L'O  *  now  neces.sitate.s  this  ir  step. 

140-1!)  (Jod  is  leading  you  o'  and  upward. 

l.io-12  (J-  march  of  Truth, 

202-17  ()■  and  upward  chain  of  being. 

2.58-29  may  you  move  tr  and  upward, 

272-  5  pushes  o'  the  centuries  ; 

282-11  nations  are  helpwl  o'  towards 

355-24  their  way  is  o",  and  their  light 

onyx 

Pul.    26-26  *  mantel  is  of  rr  and  gold. 

76-14  *  superb  mantel  of  Mexican  o* 

opal 

Mis.  376-28  diamond,  topaz,  o\  garnet, 

opaque 

At  is.  .347-11  {)eer  through  the  o'  error. 
ope 

Ret.    18-11  And  o-  their  closed  cells 

Po.    63-22  And  o"  their  closed  cells 

open 

Mis.    92-  9  o-  fount  of  Truth  and  Love. 

147-29  no  i)ath  but  the  fair,  o",  and  direct 

174-10  £»•  our  affections  to  the  Principle 

180-14  o-  door  from  this  sepulchre 

183-16  if  he  o-  his  mouth  it  shall  be  filled 

196-  9  so-called  mind  shall  o'  your  eyes 

212-25  »•  his  eyes  to  see  this  error? 

275-18  ()'  the  prison  to  them  that  are  bound, 

280-31  doors  of  animal  magnetism  o"  wide 

281-  3  this  animal  element  flings  o" 

282-11  our  houses  broken  o'  or  our  locks 

283-11  wrong  to  burst  o'  doors 

292-15  away  from  the  o'  sepulchres  of  sin. 

314—  7  V  the  meeting  by  reading  the  hymns, 

317-28  divine  Love  will  o'  the  way 

323-14  masters  their  secret  and  o"  attacks 

325-18  with  eyes  half  o' ,  the  porter  starts 

326-  6  The  door  is  burst  O", 

332-  7  doors  that  closed  .   .   .  are  o'  flung. 

347-  6  escape  from  their  houses  to  the  o' 

366-17  humanity  needs  to  get  her  eyes  o' 

Man.    90-  9  Metaphysical  College  will  o' 

Chr.    55-26  O'  the  door,  —  Rev.  3  .•  20. 

Ret.      6-  6  one  with  the  O'  hand. 

64-26  mortals  must  first  <>•  their  eyes  to 

71-  2  <)■  the  gates  of  heaven. 

84-  6  o-  fount  of  Truth  and  Love. 

Un.    56-  8  "put  him  to  an  o"  shame." —  Beb.  6;  6. 

'00.     9-  9  secret  of  C.  S.  .  .   .  is  o'  to  mankind, 

'02.    14-29  afford  an  o'  field  and  fair  play. 

16-17  they  o'  the  enigmatical  seals 

My.    31-10  *  doors  of  the  church  were  thrown  o' 

36-14  *  withheld  from  o'  graves  or 

72-  5  *  chapter  sub-title 

72-  6  *  gates  of  Boston  are  o'  wide 

73-18  *  u-  to  visitors  this  forenoon 

77-27  *  o'  its  doors  absolutely  free  of 

89-  9  *  needs  only  an  o'  space  about  it, 

110-21  o-  the  pri.so'n  doors 

126-  9  has  in  his  hand  a  book  o" 

131-27  o-  vou  the  windows—  Mai.  3;  10. 

132-  4  0-  you  the  windows—  Mai.  3.-  10. 

160-16  o-  their  hearts  to  it  for  actual 

174-  2  throwing  o'  their  doors 

188-  6  mine  eyes  shall  be  o".—  77  Chron.  7 :  15. 

212-  6  older  and  more  o"  sins, 

221-29  wide  o'  to  the  intruding  disease, 

256-13  0"  the  volume  of  Life 

261-23  Christmas  involves  an  o"  secret. 

269-27  ()•  you  the  windows—  Mai.  3.-  10. 

289-  2  God's  0-  secret  is  seen  through  grace, 

312-30  1  did  o-  an  infant  school, 

357-19  This  will  o'  the  way, 

(see  also  eyes) 

opened 

Mis.    24-11  o-  it  at  Matthew  ix.  2. 

30-18  ()•  the  door  to  the  captive. 

57-19  vour  eves  shall  he  o",  —  Grn.  3:  5. 

149-  9  one  after  another  has  o-  his  lips 

253-29  0-  their  eyes  to  the  light  of  C.  S.? 

274-  3  when  I  o"  my  College. 

371-  5  ()•  his  eves  to  see  the  need  of 

Ret.    23-14  When  the  door  o",  I  was  waiting 

Un.    44-21  your  eyes  shall  be  o'  —  Gen.  3;  5. 

Pul.    14-11  earth  <r  her  mouth. —  R^r.  12;  16. 

30-26  *  (>•  with  twenty-six  members. 

No.     7-10  eyes  of  sinful  mortals  must  be  o' 

'02.      9-24  <)"•  my  closed  eyes. 

Hea.    19-10  a  vein  had  not  been  opened. 

My.    31-18  *  (}•  by  the  Scientists  in  Boston 

39-  3  *  meeting  was  o"  by  the  President, 


opene 

d 

My. 

47-26 

54-26 

94-19 

97-21 

132-19 

172-23 

213-15 

openeth 

Pan. 

12-12 

'00. 

14-21 

14-22 

My. 

42-  3 

opening 

Mis. 

101-18 

124-15 

132-  4 

250-27 

256-19 

262-20 

269-29 

280-  4 

307-17 

Un. 

41-17 

Pul. 

27-  6 

60-19 

•02. 

16-22 

My. 

29-20 

29-29 

30-  6 

31-29 

54-24 

88-  4 

97-19 

174-  7 

201-28 

270-27 

300-31 

openly 

Mis. 

81-  3 

133-17 

133-26 

349-21 

No. 

39-11 

opens 

Mis. 

17-18 

161-19 

185-11 

185-19 

196-20 

210-29 

Rud. 

8-21 

My. 

236-18 

254-  2 

operated 

Pul. 

54-  6 

operates 

My. 

353-16 

opera< 

ic 

Man. 

61-19 

operation 

Mis. 

205-  9 

244-  4 

347-13 

352-19 

Chr. 

55-13 

Ret. 

26-16 

40-15 

Un 

20-19 

Pul. 

60-  4 

operations 

Ret 

70-  3 

Rud 

11-27 

'01 

23-29 

My 

11-29 

14-25 

232-22 

operative 

Mis 

177-  7 

207-  5 

Ret 

85-  6 

Pul 

35-  8 

opinion 

Alis 

7-13 

34-14 

49-  9 

197-13 

237-  2 

265-11 

Un 

5-  7 

5-10 

Pul 

vii-10 

OPENED 


*  o"  an  era  of  Christian  worship 

*  October  18,  .   .  .  the  rooms  were  o- 

*  doors  were  o-  to  the  public, 

*  o-  the  eyes  of  the  country 
Divine  Love  hath  o'  the  gate 

*  was  o-  the  following  day 
Unless  one's  eyes  are  o'  to 

The  altitude  of  Christianity  o% 

o-  and  no  man  shutteth, —  Rev.  3 ;  7. 

shutteth  and  no  man  o"  ; " —  Rer.  3  ;  7. 

*  "she  0"  her  mouth —  Prov.  31 ;  26. 

0"  the  doors  for  them  that  are 

o'  the  prison  doors 

token  that  heavy  lids  are  o', 

gentle  hand  o"  the  door 

notice  .   .   .  previous  to  the  o"  term. 

o"  the  prison  doors 

o"  of  tliis  silent  mental  seal, 

o'  of  the  seals, 

God's  love  o'  the  eyes  of 

o"  wide  the  portal  from  death 

*  o-  from  it  are  three  large 

*  was  not  ready  for  the  o". 

o"  not  his  mouth  in  self-defense 

*  edifice  whose  formal  o' 

*  for  the  o-  of  the  doors 

*  people  who  witnessed  the  o\ 

*  o-  of  the  dedicatory  service. 

*  from  the  first  ...  to  our  o', 

*  0"  of  their  great  new  temple. 

*  o-  of  the  new  Mother  Church 
o-  their  spacious  club-house 

o"  of  your  new  church 
o"  the  eyes  of  the  blind 
Are  the  churches  o'  fire  on 

scholarly  physicians  o"  admit, 
reward  thee  o'." — Matt.  6.' 6. 
He  will  reward  "o'." — Matt.  6.'  6. 
students  have  o"  acknowledged  this. 
He  has  rewarded  them  o". 

cr  to  the  enraptured  understanding 

record  .   .   .  o'  when  he  was  thirty 

o"  the  very  flood-gates  of  heaven  ; 

o-  the  gates  of  paradise 

o"  wide  the  portals  of  salvation 

Love  o"  the  eyes  of  the  blind, 

o"  a  way  whereby,  through 

o"  wideon  the  amplitude  of  liberty 

heaven  o\  right  reigns, 

*  Jesus  o"  in  perfect  harmony  with 
Science  that  o"  unspent. 

The  music  .   .   .  shall  not  be  o", 

0"  of  the  spirit  of  Truth 

even  a  "surgical  o"" 

diversities  of  o'  by  the  same  spirit. 

malicious  mental  o'  must  be  understood 

the  o"  of  His  hands. —  Isa.  5:  12. 

o'  of  the  divine  law. 

injury  received  from  a  surgical  o' 

the  knowledge  and  the  o'  of  sin, 

*  new  order  of  service  went  into  o'. 

origin  and  ©•  of  mortal  mind, 
nervous  o"  of  the  human  frame. 

*  by  tlie  o'  of  the  universal  mind, 

*  date  for  commencing  building  o'. 

*  building  o'  have  been  commenced, 
"A  knowledge  of  error  and  of  its  o' 

Christ,  as  expressed  and  o-  in  C.  S. 
recognition  of  practical,  o-  C.  S. 
any  other  organic  o"  method 

*  a  law  as  o"  in  the  world  to-day 

of  what  can  mortal  o'  avail? 
speculative  o-  and  human  belief. 
cr  given  to  her  friends. 
It  means  more  than  an  o' 
olden  o'  that  hell  is  fire 
have  but  one  o'  of  it. 
mental  struggles  and  pride  of  o" 
not  to  accept  any  personal  o" 
in  the  glass  of  the  world's  o". 


opinion 

Pul. 

57- 

-15 

80- 

-17 

No. 

29- 

-17 

Pan. 

2- 

-14 

'01. 

21- 

-12 

22- 

-18 

My. 

88- 

-  1 

219-26 

316-22 

320-26 

321- 

-19 

690  OPPOSE 


*  whatever  difference  of  o" 

*  we  have  no  o'  to  pronounce, 
impute  such  doctrines  to  mortal  o" 
pantheism  as  a  human  o" 
clergyman  gives  it  as  his  o' 
to  accommodate  popular  o" 

*  chapter  sub-title 
I  have  e.xpressed  my  o"  publicly 

*  "twentieth-century  review  of  o'" 

*  I  am  of  the  o"  that  he 

*  to  change  my  o-  one  iota 

opinions 

Mis.     x-16  o-  of  men  and  the  progress 

3-15  No  o-  of  mortals  nor 

17-  9  human  o'  and  doctrines, 

64—20  speculative  o"  and  fables. 

86-13  indefinite  and  vague  human  o', 

92-25  The  o"  of  men  cannot  be 

148-11  They  were  not  arbitrary  c 

156-15  student's  o"  or  modus  operandi 

168-  5  halting  between  two  o' 

224-12  o\  ambitions,  tastes, 

26.5-  8  Diverse  o"  in  Science  are 

288-30  People  will  differ  in  their  a- 

372-  3  those  human  o'  had  not  one 

3-  7  They  were  not  arbitrary  o' 


Man 
Ret 


Pan. 

'02. 

Hca. 

My. 


78- 

84-14 
11-  8 
1-16 
6-  6 
74-31 
93-  7 
148-26 
273-  1 
288-14 

opium 

Mis.  242-30 
248-16 
248-23 


65—  2    they  must  rest  their  o" 


and  not  by  human  o" 
The  o"  of  men  cannot  be 
the  o",  systems,  doctrines, 
systems  of  religious  beliefs  and  o" 
o"  of  people  fly  too  high 

*  Whatever  c  we  may  entertain 

*  if  tlieir  o"  seem  visionary, 
nor  the  o"  of  a  sect 

*  it  has  no  religious  o' 

the  travesties  of  human  o'. 


addicted  to  the  use  of  o" 

That  I  take  o-  ;  .   .   .is  not  more  true 

The  »•  falsehood  has  only  this 

opium-eating 

Mis.  242-20    will  heal  one  single  case  of  »• 

opponent 

My.  358-  8    this  o"  is  the  means  whereby 

opponents 

No.     9-  9    let  your  o'  alone, 

opportunities 

Mis.  112-  8    given  new  o',  will  improve  them. 

Are  we  duly  aware  of  our  own  great  o" 
to  neglect  6-  which  God  giveth, 
affords  him  fresh  o"  every  hour  ; 
bitter  sense  of  lost  o' 


176-26 

213-10 

Ilea.    19-19 

My.  267-23 

opportunity 

Mis.     X-  4 
11-20 


The  o-  has  at  length  offered  itself 
but  to  do  them  good  whenever  o'  occurs. 

11-24  If  special  o'  for  doing  good 

13-26  afford  o'  for  proof  of  its 

131-23  delights  in  the  o"  to 

137-12  such  0-  might  have  been  improved  ; 

221-  4  o-  to  handle  the  error, 

225-15  Then  was  the  clergyman's  o" 

267-10  when  I  saw  an  o'  really  to  help 

291-15  each  and  every  one  has  equal  o" 

319-24  o-  for  the  grandest  achievement 

Man.    41-13  do  good  unto  .   .   .  when  the  o"  occurs. 

67-24  O-  for  Serving  the  Leader. 

94-12  0-  to  depart  in  quiet  thought 

Ret.    50-27  o"  for  furnishing  a  new  rule  of 

85-22  awaiting  only  an  o" 

'00.     5-  4  leaves  no  o"  for  idolatry 

'01.    20-11  o-  to  mi.slead  the  human  mind, 

'0^.    13-22  giving  o"  for  those  who  had 

My.    11-20  *  seized  upon  this  privilege  and  o', 

12-18  A  lost  0-  is  the  greatest  of  losses. 

42-15  *  I  desire  to  improve  this  o'  to 

117-31  this  0-  is  all  that  I  ask  of  mankind. 

119-27  give  you  the  o'  of  seeing 

134-12  not  be  eclipsed  by  some  lost  o', 

148-  6  good  folk  of  Concord  have  this  o-, 

151-  8  o-  for  explaining  C.  S.  : 

163-20  Q-  in  Concord's  quiet  to  revise  our 

190-24  0*  to  become  students  of  the  Christ, 

204-  3  0-  to  use  their  hidden  virtues, 

244-  4  those  who  wish  to  share  this  o' 

244-10  This  o"  is  designed  to  impart  a 

249-  3  Improve  every  o-  to  correct  sin 

346-  5  *  welcomes  it  as  another  o'  for 


oppose 

Mis.   37-  9    In  proportion  as  we  o-  the  belief 
I-  5    0-  bringing  the  qualities  of  Spirit 


201- 


OPPOSE 
oppose  ." 

My.  345-  8  *  Do  you  o-  it?" 

345-26  "Oh,  we  cannot  o-  them. 

opposed 

Mis.    17-  2  spiritual  law  of  Life,  as  o-  to 

17—  4  as  «■  to  the  material  sense  of  love  ; 

17-  5  o'  to  any  supposititious  law 

48-  8  o"  to  it,  as  to  every  form  of  error, 

49-27  presupposes  not  only  a  power  o'  to 

56-15  human  conception  o"  to  the  divine 

62-17  o'  to  which  is  the  error  of  sickness, 

188-  1  teachings  o-  the  doctrines  of  Christ 

198-25  material  law,  .   .    .  as  o'  to  good, 

198-28  belief  in  self-existent  evil,  o'  to 

199-21  over  the  qualities  o"  to  Spirit 

284-32  I  am  o"  to  all  personal  attacks, 

Ret.    89—  3  o"  to  it  by  material  motion, 

Vn.    22-  6  ungodliness,  which  is  o"  to  Truth, 

38-  6  Death,  then,  is  error,  O'  to  Truth. 

Pul.    13-  5  mortal  belief  in  a  power  o'  to  God. 

38-22  *  «■  to  the  philosophy  of  Karma 

No.      9-16  I  have  o'  .   .   .  strongly 

36-10  as  wholly  o"  to  the  popular  view      ''^ 

Pan.     3—22  It  is  o"  to  atheism  and  monotheism, 

'01.    31-  4  Truth  o"  to  all  error, 

Hea.     7-  7  spiritual  meaning  as  o'  to  the 

14-27  o"  to  all  that  is  wrong, 

A/y.  279-  1  an  element  o'  to  Love, 

284-24  religiously  O"  to  war, 

opposes 

Mis.    49-22  o-  the  leadings  of  the  divine  Spirit 

119-16  whatever  or  whoever  o"  evil, 

Un.    39-15  which  o'  itself  to  God, 

56-15  which  o"  the  law  of  Spirit  ; 

opposing 

Mis.  335-12  for  «•  the  subtle  lie, 

Rud.    16—24  certain  o'  factions,  springing  up 

'01.    31-  3  The  only  o-  element  that 

My.     4-17  found  that,  instead  of  o-, 

293-22  possessed  no  o-  element, 

opposite  (noun) 
absolute 

Aly.  357-  7  absolute  o'  of  spiritual  means, 
always  the 

A/is.  374-  6  always  the  o'  of  what  it  was. 
diametrical 

Mis.  220-18  diametrical  o"  of  what  it  was 
direct 

Mis.    56-12  direct  o'  of  immortal  Life, 
elementary 

Mis.  260-18  elementary  »•  to  Him 
God  has  no 

No.     5-  6  God  has  no  o"  in  Science. 
God>s 

Mis.  181-29  not  of  God's  o*,—  evil, 
good's 

Mis.    14-24  good's  o",  has  no  Principle, 

46-  5  good's  o",  is  unreal. 


691 


OPP08ITE8 


His 

Un 
its 

Mis 


51-22    and  not  of  His  o\  evil. 


18-13  love  Spirit  only,  not  its  o", 

26-21  neither  .   .   .  produces  its  «•. 

27-  5  its  o",  named  matter, 

27-14  no  species  ever  produces  its  o". 

122-20  not  educed  from  its  o'  : 

346-20  its  o"  is  necessarily  unreal. 

Ret.    63-15  Its  o\  nothing,  named  evil, 

Un.    60-10  inharmony  is  its  o", 

Rud.      7-22  cannot  originate  its  O", 

No.    32-18  Hence  its  o",  named  evil, 

'01.    22-12  If  Truth  is  true,  its  o",  error, 

My.  235-  4  and  not  name  its  o",  error. 
mortal 

Ret.    73-  2  his  mortal  O'  must  be  material, 
no 

'01.    22-13  Spirit  is  true  ...  it  hath  no  O"  ; 
of  divine  Science 

My.  358-  7  is  the  o"  of  divine  Science, 
of  goodness 

Mis.    49-21  belief  in  the  o'  of  goodness, 

Un.    24-  2  sin  the  o"  of  goodness. 
of  Himself 

Un.    41-24  God  cannot  be  the  o'  of  Himself. 

of  immortal  man 

Mis.  186-10  ultimates  in  the  o'  of  iwmortal  man, 
of  life 

My.  235-  3  the  suppositional  o'  of  life, 
of  man 

Mis.  187-  9  o-  of  man,  hence  the  unreality  ; 
of  something 

No.    32-17  nothing,  or  the  o"  of  something. 


opposite  (noi 
of  Spirit 

Mis.    26-18 

Un.    32-19 

.•56-12 

of  Truth 

Mis.    24-22 

Ret.    69-  9 

Un.    44-12 

to  the  fact 

Mis.  133-  5 

very 

Mis.    26-18 

184-  1 

Un.    42-11 

My.  17.5-29 

Alis. 


n) 


it  in  the  very  «•  of  Spirit, 
saying,  "I  am  the  o-  of  Hpirit, 
matter  ia  the  o'  of  Spirit, 

error,  the  o"  of  Truth  : 

insists  still  upon  the  o-  of  Truth. 

pretender  taught  the  o-  of  1  ruth. 

ideas  more  c  to  the  fact. 

it  is  the  very  o"  of  Spirit, 
the  very  o-  of  that  Maker, 
very  o-  of  this  error 
very  o'  of  my  real  sentiments. 


.3.3-29    mortal  mind's  o*.—  the  divine  Mind. 
55-22    over  their  o'.  or  matter. 
188-  2    flemonatrated  the  <r.  Truth. 
Un.    24-  1     is  the  o'  of  immortal  Mind. 
'00.      .5-  7    o-  of  God— good  -    named  devil       c  .1 
'01.    23-  5    yet  that  God  has  an  o- 
Hea.     4-25    and  the  ©•  of  it  at  another, 
opposite  (adj.) 

Mis.    4.5-26    o-  intelligence  or  mind  termed  evil. 
.5.5-  9    O'  to  good,  is  the  universal  claim  of 
The  o-  error  said,  "I  am  true," 
o-  image  of  man,  a  sinner, 
o-  triad,  sickness,  sin,  and  death, 
o"  of  that  wtiich  mortals  entertain  : 
are  o-  modes  of  medicine, 
an  o-  so-called  science, 
o-  characters  ascribed  to  hirn 
and  a  false  rule  the  o'  way. 
nothing  in  the  o-  scale, 
to  shut  out  all  o'  sense, 
against  the  o-  claims  of  error. 
lielief  that  there  is  an  o'  .   .   .  to  God. 
Take  the  o-  direction  I 
turns  it  into  the  o-  channels, 
presents  two  o'  aspects, 
o"  conclusion,  tliat  darkness 
such  «•  etTects  a.s  goofl  and  evil, 
64-  9    any  o"  theory  is  heterodox 
64-10    even  aa  the  o"  claim  of  evil  is  one. 
69-21    o-  belief  is  the  prolific  source 
36-  8    a  knowledge  of  God  from  o'  facts, 
38-19    The  o'  unclerstanding  of  Goil 
two  o-  states  of  exi.-itence. 
establishes  the  o'  manifestation 
prevail  over  the  o'  notion 
faith  in  an  o'  direction? 
by  an  o-  attraction  towards  the 
tiie  second  was  an  w  stor\ . 
292-25    supposed  to  possess  n-  qualities 
292-26    and  so  to  produce  o'  effects, 
never  producing  an  a-  effect. 


lirl. 


Rud. 
Pan. 
Hea. 
My. 


.57-17 
62-  3 
6.3-  9 
74-13 
88-29 
173-13 
191-28 
220-  3 
280-11 
292-18 
293-13 
346-13 
347-16 
351-29 
35.5-  3 
367-25 
57-27 


49-17 

3-21 

10-  9 

14-  8 

159-20 

179-  5 


348-24 

oppositely 

Hea.    15-19    acting  o'  to  your  prayer 

opposites 
compounds  and 

'01.    22-11 
direct 

Mis.    34-26 
excludes 

Rel.    75-19 
fraught  with 

My.  258-  6    This  period,  so  fraught  with  ( 
God's 

in  casting  out  CJod's  <>■, 


are  compounds  and  o-  ; 
direct  c  as  light  and  darkne^'w. 
Science  of  Mind  excludes  o\ 


'00. 
His 

'00. 
its 

.Mis. 

law  of 

Mis. 


5-29 

4-  3 

105-16 

14-22 
57-12 
52-24 


I'n. 
moral 

A//.S.  266-  4 
mysticism  of 

Pan.    13-25 
no  greater 

Ao.     13-19 
their 

Un.    10-15    caimot 
these 
Mis.  217-19 


make.s  His  o-  as  real  and 
common  sense  of  its  o-    - 

proven  by  the  law  of  o' 

My  the  law  of  o". 
By  the  law  of  <>■. 

when  these  sides  are  moral  '>• 

with  the  mysticism  of  o? 


No  greater  o-  can  be  conceived 
lapse  into  their  o-. 


these  o\  in  suppositional  unity 
364-23    these  o'  must  either  cooperate  or 
Ret.    68-  9    difference  between  these  o- 


Hea.    13-  3    work  at  o"  and  accomplish  less 


OPPOSITION 


692 


ORDER 


Ret. 

Un. 

Pul. 
'01. 
'02. 


o-  to  unjust  medical  laws. 

conquers  all  o\  surmounts  all 

a  theory  that  is  in  o-  to  God, 

0-  which  C.  S.  encountered 

in  o'  to  the  straight  and  narrow  path 

in  direct  o"  to  human  philosophy 

suffering  from  mentality  in  o-  to 

*  The  o-  against  it  from 

o-  springs  from  the  very  nature  of 

met  with  o'  and  detraction  ; 

0'  to  God  and  His  power 


another  sharp  cry  of  o'. 

*  under  the  blaclv  flag  of  o" 

mature  into  o"  ; 

fears,  that  enforce  new  forms  of  o', 

Bloated  o'  in  its  awful  hour, 

Bloodshed,  war,  and  o" 


opposition 

Mis.    80-  4 

135-11 

197-29 

40-24 

71-  8 

11-  7 

56-10 

50-23 

31-  5 

1-18 

10-27 

oppressed 

My.  215-  2    Though  sorely  o",  I  was  above 

oppression 

Mis.  246-15 
Pul.    83-14 

•02.  3-26 
Peo.    11-15 

Po.  27-  3 
My.  285-10 

oppressions 

Pul.    55-11    *  prejudices,  and  o'  of  the  past. 

oppressive 

Pul.      7-19    unmerciful,  and  o'  priesthood 
My.    29-30    *  the  inconveniences  of  an  o'  day. 

opprobrious 

My.  104-10    vented  their  hatred  ...  in  o'  terms 

opprobrium 

'01.    12-10    word  Christian  was  anciently  an  o'  ; 

optics 

No.      6-35 

optimism 

Mis.  119-18 
My.    84-21 

optimistic 

My.    99-11 

oracle 

'02.  17-27 
My.  188-14 

oracles 

^fis.  107-  3 

oracular 

My.  129-11 

oral 

Mis.  220-  9 

orally 

Mis.  206-21 

orange 

Mis.  376-27 

orator 

My.  90-  4 
104-  4 
12.5-17 

oratories 

'   '01.    28-14 

orbit 

Bud 

My. 


4-11 
182-22 
226-11 


Astronomy,  o',  acoustics,  and 

either  for  pessimism  or  for  o", 

*  o-  and  energy  of  its  followers 

*  remarkably  o"  body  of  people, 

this  o'  of  years  will  put  to  flight 
your  0",  under  the  wings  of 

not  be  mistaken  for  the  o'  of  God. 

The  o"  skies,  the  verdant  earth 

His  mental  and  o"  arguments 

in  word  and  deed,  mentally  and  o", 

gold,  0",  pink,  crimson,  violet ; 

*  wooed  by  no  eloquence  of  o" 
St.  Paul,  the  Mars'  Hill  o", 
spirit  of  the  Mars'  Hill  o', 

Catholic  and  Protestant  o". 

which  holds  the  earth  in  its  o'. 
launched  the  earth  in  its  o', 
holds  the  earth  in  its  o" 


orbits 

Mis. 


22-17 
104-19 

orchards 

Ret.      4-15 

ordain 

Mis.  91-  5 
158-29 
31.3-26 

Man.    58-  5 

ordained 

Mis.  90-21 
90-27 
158-  5 
158-14 
158-29 
244-  9 
382-32 
18-  7 
16-20 
44-  8 
44-  9 
49-15 
7-24 
38-  3 
58-24 


Man. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


true  thoughts  revolve  in  God's  o". 
revolve  in  their  own  o', 


o'  of  apples,  peaches,  pears, 

to  0"  pastors  and  to  dedicate 
as  our  churches  o'  ministers. 
I  hereb.v  o-  the  Bible,  and 
o"  the  Bible,  and  S.  and  H. 

If  not  o\  shall  the  pastor 
organization  and  o'  priesthood, 
requested  you  to  be  o\ 
you  were  bidden  to  be  o', 
Jesus  was  not  o'  as  our 
compliance  to  o'  conditions. 
In  1895  I  o-  that  the  Bible, 
and  was  o"  a.  d.  1881. 
and  was  o'  A.  D.  1881. 
and  was  o'  in  1881, 
five  years  before  being  o'. 
powers  that  are  not  o'  of  God, 
I  have  «•  the  Bible  and  the 

*  before  being  c  in  this  church, 

*  their  prime  instructor  has  o" 


ordained 

Pul.    68-  2 

86-29 

My.    37-  1 

ordains 

Ret.    85-17 

ordeal 

Mis 


*  Mrs.  Eddy  ...  in  1881  was  o', 

*  have  already  o"  as  our  pastor. 

*  0'  the  way  of  salvation 

whereto  you  do  not  feel  that  God  o"  you. 


1-  9  the  0'  of  a  perfect  Christianity, 

42-13  passed  the  o'  called  death, 

43-19  the  great  o-  of  this  century. 

126-13  0'  refines  while  it  chastens. 

order 

adherent  of  the 

Pul.    59-19    *  not  an  adherent  of  the  o", 
and  harmony 

Pan.     6-14    o'  and  harmony  of  God's  creation. 
and  truth 

Mis.  215-12    C.  S.  demands  o'  and  truth. 
decree  and  ^ 

Mis.  380-29    by  decree  and  o"  of  the  Court, 
divine 

(see  divine) 
from  Mrs.  Eddy 

Man.    66-25    an  o"  from  Mrs.  Eddy 
highest 

Ret.     7-  8    *  highest  o'  of  mtellectual  powers. 
My.    96-  5    *  highest  o'  of  intelligence, 
law  and 

(see  law) 
lower 
Peo.    13-  2    hence  a  lower  o"  of  humanity, 
13-  4    a  lower  o"  of  Christianity 
mathematical 
Mis.    57-28    stated  in  mathematical  »•, 


no  mean 

My.    30-13 
notice  or 

My.    73-  2 
of  being 

Mis.  104-23 
Un.    40-11 


*  at  personal  sacrifices  of  no  mean  c 

*  to  issue  a  similar  notice  or  o". 


divine  law  and  o'  of  being, 
in  the  divine  o'  of  being. 
of  divine  Science 

Mis.  181-22    the  o'  of  divine  Science. 
of  ministration 

Ret.    92-  5    His  o'  of  ministration  was 
of  reading 

Man.    32-  1    O'  of  Reading. 
of  ScicDCC 
Mis.    99-13    voice  a  higher  o"  of  Science 

181-  9    tend  to  obscure  the  o-  of  Science, 
205-22    This  o"  of  Science  is  the  chain  of 
Un.    56-13    In  the  divine  o'  of  Science 
of  service 
Pul.    28-14 
28-15 
60-  3 
My.    32-12 
of  the  services 

My.    16-21    *  The  O"  of  the  services, 
of  wisdom  . 

Mis.  287-18    In  the  o'  of  wisdom, 
perfect  ,  ,  _,     . 

Pul.    49-30    *  grounds  and  farm  in  perfect  o", 
prescribed  .     .      ,         ^^  v,  ^ 

Ret.    85-15    by  any  deviation  from  the  o'  prescribed 


*  heading 

*  0-  of  service  in  the  C.  S.  Church 

*  the  new  o"  of  service 

*  o-  of  service  was  as  follows  : 


new  rule  of  o-  in  divine  Science, 


rule  of 

Ret.    50-27 
spiritual  .  .^     ,  j       -. 

Ret     10-16  Syntax  was  spiritual  o"  and  umty. 

Mis.    10-15  countermand  their  o',  retrace  their 
uncommon 

Mis.    95-18  phenomena  of  an  uncommon  o", 
written 

Man.    65-16  any  written  o",  signed  by 

Mis.    21-23  The  o"  of  this  sentence  has  been 

58-22  no  o"  that  proceeds  from 

131-  5  in  0-  rightly  to  discern  darkness 

137-  3  your  badge,  and  o'  of  exercise, 

158-27  0-  therein  given  corresponds  to 

165-32  0-,  mode,  and  virgin  origin  of  man 

276-  8  not  big  enough  to  fill  the  o"  ; 

310-17  decently  and  in  o'.    —  /  Cor.  14;  4U. 

329-  7  sets  the  earth  in  o'  ; 

Man.    27-  5  shall  o-  no  special  action  to  be 

80-  7  hold  this  money  subject  to  the  o'  or 

80-  9  authorized  to  o"  its  disposition 

Ret.    87-  3  *  "O-  is  heaven's  first  law, 

Pul     75-16  *  TO  THE  Founder  of  the  O' 

Po.    vi-18  by  o-  of  Governor  Andrew, 
My     4.3-  6*0-  aright  the  affairs  of  daily  life. 

141-  6  *  by  o-  of  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 


ORDER 
order  in  —  that 

Mis.  279-25  in  o-  that  the  walla  might  fall  ; 

30.'>-28  *  In  ()■  that  the  hell 

Ret.    64-27  in  rr  that  the  illii.sioii,  error, 

'01.      7-22  in  o'  that  belief  may  attend  their 

My.    78-  2  *  in  o'  that  all  might  participate 

190-23  J5ihle  was  written  in  v  that 

order  in  —  to 

Alis.    14—12  in  0'  to  learn  Science,  we  begin  with 

31-22  in  o"  to  retain  his  faith  in  evil 

33-12  in  o-  to  be  healed  by  it 

38-25  in  o'  to  be  healed  by  it 

38-28  in  o"  to  cure  his  present  disease, 

50-17  it  is  essential  .   .   .  in  o"  to  heal. 

54-17  in  ()'  to  keep  well  all  my  life'' 

65-15  in  o'  to  gain  the  true  solution  of 

65-22  in  (>■  to  demonstrate  healing, 

81-16  in  o-  to  overcome  mortal  sense, 

94-  6  love  good  in  o-  to  understand  God. 

109-13  in  o-  to  be  corrected  ; 

181-  7  in  ()■  to  understand  his  sonship, 

187-25  Did  .   .   .  Spirit,  become  a  clod,  in  c  to 

187-30  in  o'  to  be  healed  and  saved, 

197-12  In  o'  to  comprehend  the 

217-28  in  o"  to  become  matter, 

246-  8  in  o'  to  subserve  the  interests  of 

254-16  in  o'  to  gain  the  kingdom 

256-  5  in  o'  to  make  the  body  harmonious. 

265—  3  in  o"  to  be  thought  original, 

273-  5  I  close  my  College  in  o"  to  work  in 

274—  5  in  o'  to  do  this  I  must 
345-24  in  o"  to  offer  them  in  sacrifice, 
348—  8  in  o"  to  exterminate  it, 
352-20  in  o'  to  enable  one  to  destroy 

Man.    74-15  ^In  o-  to  be  eligible  to 

Ret.    26-21  in  o"  to  rebuke  the  evidence. 

28-10  in  0"  to  apprehend  Spirit. 

28-11  in  0'  to  have  the  least  understanding 

34—  2  in  o'  to  gain  the  Science  of  Mind, 

38-29  in  0"  to  demonstrate  C.  S. 

45-13  in  o'  to  gain  spiritual  freedom 

57-  6  in  0"  to  heal  his  body. 

63-  9  in  o-  to  destroy  this  belief 

63-11  in  o'  to  heal  them. 

82-15  in  o"  to  do  the  greatest  good 

89-25  in  o'  to  enlarge  their  sphere  of 

Un.     2-  8  in  o-  to  be  saved  from  sin. 

11-25  in  Q-  to  mature  fitness  for 

18-13  in  o'  to  console  it. 

18-22  in  o"  to  strike  at  its  root  ; 

32-27  in  o"  to  demonstrate  the  falsity 

37-  4  in  o"  to  inherit  eternal  life 

40-  7  in  o"  to  prove  man  deathless. 

41-  3  In  o-  to  reach  the  true  knowledge 
45-21  dies  in  O"  to  better  itself. 

54-  9  In  o'  to  be  whole, 

Put.    35-14  in  0-  to  apprehend  Spirit. 

35-15  in  0"  to  have  the  least  understanding 

64-12  *  in  o-  to  stop  the  continued  inflow 

Rud.    14-12  in  o-  to  do  gratuitous  work. 

No.     3-21  in  o"  to  be  safe  members  of  the 

6-3  in  o-  to  heal  the  sick. 

23-18  in  o'  to  cast  out  this  devil? 

Pan.    11-18  in  o'  to  be  in  proper  shape, 

'01.    15-  3  in  o'  to  understand  and  demonstrate 

15-  5  in  o'  to  prove  it  false, 

24-25  in  o'  to  demonstrate  the  divine 

33-20  in  »•  to  heal  them. 

Hea.     7-14  in  o"  to  purify  the  stream. 

My.     3-5  in  o"  to  demonstrate  truth, 

10-26  *  in  o"  to  insure  the  prosperity  of 

21-11  *  in  0"  to  contribute  more  liberally 

22-12  *  in  o'  to  complete  this  great  work, 

23-  2  *  in  o'  to  find  out  how  much 

39-  1  *  in  0"  to  accommodate  those  who 

121-  4  in  o"  to  separate  these  sessions 

211-  7  in  o-  to  maintain  harmony, 

216-  4  in  o-  to  help  mankind  witli  it. 

231-12  in  0-  to  help  God's  work 

244-  2  in  o'  to  avoid  the  stir 

251—  9  *  in  o"  to  become  teachers  of 

273-17  in  o"  to  forewarn  and  forearm 

282-13  In  o'  to  apprehend  more, 

318-  1  in  0'  to  express  the 

363-24  In  0'  to  be  sure  that  one  is 

ordered 

Mis.  249-16  neither  purchased  nor  »•  a  drug 

285-  3  pamphlets  I  o-  to  be  laid  away 

381-18  It  was  o-  that  the  complainant 

Un.    19-  9  intended  it,  or  o-  it  aforetime. 

No.    46-10  Woman  should  not  be  o'  to  the  rear, 
orderly 

Mis.  275-28  is  magnificent  and  o- . 

Ret.    82-12  o-  methods  herein  delineated. 

87-13  in  the  o'  demonstration  thereof. 


693 


ORGAN 


orderly 

Ret.    87-22    In  thi.s  o',  scientific  diapeiuatioa 
My.  247-15    came  out  in  o'  line 

Order  of  Communion  Services  etc. 
Present 

Man.  12.5-  1    heading 

Order  of  Exercises 

for  the  .Sunday  .School 

Man.  127-  I     heading 

Order  of  Services 

I*  rc  sc  n  t 

Man.  120-  1    hea<Jlng 

orders 

Mis.    10-18  reinstate  Hl.s  o",  more  aasured  to 

119-30  countermand  your  o',  steal  your 

285-  6  gentleman  who  fills  o'  for  my  books, 

291-12  often  construed  as  direct  o', 

'    307-13  and  many  o'  on  hand, 

311-26  I  was  a  scribe  under  tc  ; 

No.    24-  7  lower  o'  of  matter  and  mortal  mind. 

Po.    10-20  Is  marching  under  o-  ; 

My.  337-21  Is  marching  under  o-  ; 

ordinance 

Mis.    91-  2    This  o'  is  significant  as  a  type  of 
383-  3    This  O"  took  effect  the  same  year, 

ordinarily 

'OZ.    12-22    o-  find  no  place  in  my  Message. 
My.      7-  5    o'  find  no  place  in  my  Mes.sage. 

83-  3*0"  the  holding  of  a  great  convention 
ordinary 

Mis.    33-22  o' methods  of  healing  disease 

Un.    26-19  Many  o"  Christians  protest  againat 

28-14  o"  material  conjectures, 

Pul.    33-26  *  more  than  o'  achievement, 

'01.    19-21  From  o'  mental  practice  to  C.  S. 

'02.      1-16  o-  systems  of  religious  beliefs 

My.    65-15  *  o'  mortal  passing  out  a  nickel 

346-  3  *  an  v  lifetime  ; 

ordination 

Man.    58-  4    0-. 
Pul.     7-28    This  is  my  first  o*. 
Ore.  (State) 

(see  Portland) 
O'Rell's,  Max 

Pul.    67-11    *  Max  O'  famous  enumeration  of 
organ  (see  also  organ's) 
choir 

Pul.    60-30    *  The  choir  o-,  enclosed 
couplers 
Pul.    61-  5    *  swell  to  great ; 
61-  6    *  choir  to  great  ; 
61-  6    *  swell  to  choir  ; 
61-  6    *  swell  to  great  octaves, 
61-  7    *  swell  to  great  sub-octaves  ; 
61-  7    *  choir  to  great  sub-octavea  ; 
61-  8     *  swell  octaves  ; 
61-  8    *  swell  to  i)edal  ; 
61-  8    *  great  to  i)edal  ; 
61-  9     *  choir  to  pedal. 
every 
Rud.    13-19    to  treat  every  o-  in  the  body. 
Hea.    19-  4    every  ()•  of  tfie  system. 
forty-five  hundred  and  thirty'-eight  pipes 

My.    70-29    *  forty-five  hundred  and  thirtv-eight  pii)es, 
four  manuals 

My.    70-25    *  four  manuals,  seventy-two  stops, 
grand  crescendo  pedal 

My.    70-28    *  a  grand  crescendo  pedal, 
great 
Pul.    26-12    *  The  great  o-  comes  from  Detroit. 
60-23    *  great  o"  has  double  open  diapason 
yfy.    68-21     *  Ihe  great  o-  is  placed  back  of 
71-27    *  in  front  of  the  great  o\ 
manual  compass 

Pul.    60-22    *  three-manual  compass,  C.  C.  C.  to  C. 
mechanical  accessories 
Pul.    61-9    *  swell  tremulant, 
61-10    *  choir  tremulant, 
61-10    *  bellows  .signal  : 
61-10    *  wind  indicator. 
nineteen  adjustable  combination  pistons 

My.    70-26    *  nineteen  adjustable  combination  pistons, 
nineteen  couplers 

My.    70-26    *  seventy-two  stops,  nineteen  couplers, 
pedal 

Pul.    61-  3    *  The  pedal  o"  haa  open  diapason, 
pedal  compass 

Pul.    60-23    *  pedal  compass.  C.  C.  C.  to  F.  30. 
pedal  movements 
Pul.    61-11    *  three  affecting  great  and  pedal  stops, 
61-11     *  three  affecting  swell  and  pedal  stops  ; 
61-12    *  great  to  pedal  reversing  pedal ; 


ORGAN 


694 


ORGANIZES 


organ 
pedal  movements 

Pul.    61-lS  *  crescendo  and  full  organ  pedal ; 

61-13  *  balanced  great  and  choir  pedal  ; 

61-14  *  balanced  swell  pedal. 
powerful 

My.    59-20  *  sonorous  tones  of  the  powerful  u' 
seven  combination  pedals 

My.    70-28  *  seven  combination  pedals, 
seventy-two  stops 

My.    70-26  *  seventy-two  stops,  nineteen  couplers, 
solo 

My.    71-  4  *  There  is  also  a  solo  o"  attached. 
swell 

Pul.    60-27  *  swell  0-  has  bourdon,  open  diapason, 
swell-box 

Pul.    61-  1  *  enclosed  in  separate  swell-box, 
three  balanced  swells 

My.    70-27  *  three  balanced  swells, 

Mis.  106-31  your  many-throated  o", 

155-29  for  our  denominational  o\ 

243-28  and  the  o"  to  contract  ; 

347-30  only  authenticated  O"  of  C.  S. 

Man.    61-23  Music  from  the  o"  alone  should 

Ret.    52-19  The  first  official  O'  of 

Pul.    26-  6  *  «•  and  choir  gallery  is  spacious 

42-20  *  where  the  o'  is  to  be  hereafter 

43-14  *  After  an  o"  voluntary, 

47-  5  *  first  official  o"  of  this  sect. 

60-16  *  The  o",  made  by  Farrand  &  Votey 

My.    32-11  *  Following  the  o-  voluntary 

38-20  *  with  the  roll  of  the  o" 

69-11  *  placed  on  the  two  sides  of  the  o'. 

70-19  *  chapter  sub-title 

70-22  *  o-  which  has  been  installed. 

70-30  *  Attached  to  the  o'  is  a  set  of 

71-  2  *  discoveries  of  o'  builders 

166-12  with  which  to  furnish  .   .   .  with  an  o', 
(see  also  organ  stops) 
organic 

Mis.    56-  3  What  is  o-  life? 

56-  5  if  Life,  or  Spirit,  were  o\ 

56-21  O"  life  is  an  error  of  statement 

Ret.    85—  6  any  other  o"  ojjerative  method 

No.    10-19  that  sense  is  o'  and  material, 

28-26  Here  soul  means  sense  and  o"  life  ; 

Pan.    10-18  o",  chronic,  and  acute  diseases 

Aly.  106-  1  in  functional  and  c  diseases 

106—  7  o'  diseases  of  almost  every  kind. 

107-30  0"  and  inflammatory  diseases, 

190-  9  contagious  and  o"  diseases 

organism 

Rud.    12-18  a  so-called  material  c 

organist 

Man.    61-18  Soloist  and  O". 

My.    71-  3  *  enable  the  o-  to  produce 

organization 

above 

Mis.  306-18  *  a  member  of  the  above  o', 
abuses  of 

Ret.    45-15  uses  and  abuses  of  o'. 
and  duties 

Alan.    93—  3  o'  and  duties. 
Baltimore 

Pul.    68-21  *  adds  interest  to  the  Baltimore  o'. 
Christian  Science 

Man.    73-11  form  and  conduct  a  C.  S.  <r 
church 

Pul.    66-  4  *  first  church  o'  of  this  faith 
college 

Man.    73-21  for  said  university  or  college  o'. 
concerning  the 

Pul.    57-15  *  concerning  the  o'  of 
continued 

Ret.    45—  9  continued  o'  retards  spiritual  growth, 
corporeal 

Ret.    45-11  corporeal  o*  deemed  requisite 
disrupt  the 

Man.    93-20  to  disrupt  the  c  of  branch  churches. 
distinctive 

My.  100-13  *  its  appearance  as  a  distinctive  o" 
functions,  and 

Aly.  218-  2  normal  action,  functions,  and  o", 
good  ends  of 

Alls.  358-31  fulfilled  all  the  good  ends  of  u-, 
great 

My.  273-  9  *  a  very  great  o* 
Its 

My.  14.8-12  completed  its  o"  February  22 
material 

(see  material) 
members  of  the 

Man.    73-15  may  become  members  of  the  o- 


organization 
no 

Alis.  145-  5    need  no  o*  to  express  it. 
of  branch  churches 
Alan.    93-20    to  disrupt  the  o'  of  branch  churches. 

Aly.    56-17    *  the  o'  of  branch  churches 
of  churches 

Ret.    85-  5    to  continue  the  o'  of  churches, 
original 

Aly.    46-  9    *  this  church  in  its  orginal  o'  ; 
parent 

Pul.    55-26    *  It  is  regarded  as  the  parent  o\ 
periods  of 

Ret.    49-  5    working  out  their  periods  of  o', 
result  of 
ATis.  190-  2    result  of  o',  nor  the 

Ret.    58-13    not  the  result  of  o',  -i 

Un.    42-22    nor  was  it  the  result  of  c, 
spiritual 

Alis.  138-29    march  on  in  spiritual  o\ 
such  an 

Alis.  295-25    on  tablets  of  such  an  o" 
tenets  of  the 

Pul.    58-22    *  symbolic  of  the  tenets  of  the  o\ 
that 

Ret.    45-18    when  dissolving  that  o', 
their 

Aly.    83-28    *  growth  of  their  o", 
visible 
Alis.    90-27    conferred  by  a  visible  o' 

Alis.  304-29    *  in  recognition  of  the  o' 
Alan.    88-  3    O' . 
Ret.    45-  7    o'  is  requisite  only  in  the 

organizations 

Alis.    32-25  social  o'  and  societies 

98-17  and  perpetuate  our  o' 

137-30  hold  these  o"  of  their  own, 

138-23  members  of  students'  o\ 

305-  7  *  Freedom  League,  and  kindred  o*. 

358-21  to  dissolve  their  o\  or  to 

Alan.    44-23  Church  O"  Ample. 

44-25  shall  not  unite  with  o'  which 

Ret.    60-26  matter  and  its  so-called  o" 

Un.    33-27  through  the  o'  of  matter, 

Pea.      1-  4  draws  not  its  life  from  human  o'  ; 

Aly.    10-12  *  other  o'  have  taken  steps 

175-  4  with  the  o"  connected  therewith, 

organize 

Mis.  91-  4 
137-29 
17-10 
44-  1 
50-24 
69-  2 
46-10 
56-  9 

organized 

Alis.    23-21 


Alan. 
Ret. 


Pul. 
My. 


It  is  not  indispensable  to  o' 
can  now  o'  their  students  into 
To  o'  a  church  designed  to 
voted  to  o"  a  church 
continue  to  o'  churches,  schools, 

*  came  .   .   .  to  o"  this  movement. 
"To  o-  a  church  designed  to 

*  necessary  to  o'  branch  churches 


A  fan. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
My. 


it  is  not  o'  dust. 

90-23  members  of  a  church  not  o' 

91-  9  If  our  church  is  o\ 

144-  7  o"  by  Miss  Maurine  R.  Campbell. 

300-24  which  I  had  o"  and  of  which 

350-  3  o"  a  secret  society 

382-24  o-  the  first  Christian  Scientist 

38-20  o-  in  1879  by  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

73-  1  shall  not  be  o"  with  less  than 

43-21  Association  was  o'  by  myself 

44—  4  first  such  church  ever  o". 

44-30  spiritually  o'  Church  of  Christ, 

49-  8  purpose  for  which  they  were  o', 

60-  5  defines  life  .   .   .  as  o'  matter, 

30-25  *  was  o"  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

37-26  *  was  o'  on  July  4,  1876, 

55-24  *  was  o"  April  19,  1879, 

56-  1  *  One  or  more  o"  societies 

.58-  5  *  she  .   .  .  o'  a  church. 

67-25  *  was  o"  by  seven  persons, 

68-16  *  o-  in  this  city  about  a  year  ago. 

68-25  *  o-  at  a  meeting  held  at 

5-27  the  five  senses  as  o-  matter, 

vi-U  *  Mrs.  Eddy  v  The  First  C'hurch 

vi-19  *  o-  .   .   .  The  C.  S.  Publishing  Society, 

37-17  *  Cause  of  C.  S.  has  been  o- 

56-12  *  three  branch  churches  were  o\ 

67-14  *  First  church  o"  .   .   .  1879 

70-  4  *  has  been  c  only  thirty  years, 


organizer 

Ret.    42-  7 
Pul.    46-29 


He  was  the  first  o"  of  a 
*  He  was  the  first  o"  of  a 
(see  also  Eddy) 
organizes 

Pul.    21-12    which  Christ  o-  and  blesses. 


ORGANIZING 


695 


ORIGINAL 


organizing 

Mis.  177-  9 

358-22 

Man.    72-  4 

72—25 

My.  343-20 

organ's 

Pul.    11-  3 

organs 

Man.    44-19 

My.    70-25 

89-  7 

organ  stops 

great  organ 

Pul.  6U-24 
60-24 

eo-25 

60-25 
60-25 
60-25 
60-25 
60-26 
60-26 
60-26 
swell  organ 

Pul.  60-27 
60-27 
60-27 
60-28 
60-28 
60-28 
60-28 
60-29 
60-29 
60-29 
60-29 
60-29 
choir  organ 

Pul.  61-  1 
61-  1 
61-  1 
61-  2 
61-  2 
61-  2 
61-  2 
61-  3 
pedal  organ 

Pul.  61-  4 
61-  4 
61-  4 
61-  5 


in  o"  action  against  us. 

o"  churclies  and  associations. 

Q-  Ctiurches. 

Requirements  for  O'  Brancii 

followed  it  up,  teaciiing  and  <>■, 

o"  voice,  as  the  sound  of  niany  waters, 

periodicals  which  are  the  o'  of 

*  it  is  a  combination  of  six  o', 

*  one  of  the  largest  o'  in  the  world. 


*  double  open  diapason  (stopped  bass), 

*  open  diapason, 

*  dulciana, 

*  viola  di  gamba, 

*  doppel  flute, 

*  hohl  fiute, 

*  octave, 

*  octave  quint, 

*  superoctave, 

*  trumpet, 

*  bourdon, 

*  open  diapason, 

*  salicional, 

*  seoline, 

*  stopped  diapason, 

*  gemshorn, 

*  flute  harmonique, 

*  flageolet, 

*  cornet  —  3  ranks,  183, 

*  cornopean, 

*  oboe, 

*  vox  humana 

*  geigen  principal, 

*  dolce, 

*  concert  flute, 

*  quintadena, 

*  fugara, 

*  flute  d'amour, 

*  piccolo  harmonique, 

*  clarinet, 

*  open  diapason, 

*  bourdon, 

*  lieblich  gedeckt  (from  stop  10), 

*  violoncello-wood. 


orgies 

'00.    13-  7    »•  of  their  idolatrous  feasts 

Orient 

Mis.  332-16 
'02.  3-  4 
My.  193-  7 

Oriental 

Mis.    29-25 


crystal  streams  of  the  0\ 
non-Christian  religions  in  the  O' 
gorgeous  skies  of  the  O" 


341-28 

Pul.      8-29 

23-16 

53-12 

66-20 

No.    14-10 

origin 

and  action 

Un.    32-10 
and  aim 

.\fy.  257-13 


esoteric  magic  and  O-  barbarisms 
and  the  diction  purely  0\ 
which  will  eclipse  O'  dreams. 

*  inquiry  into  O"  philosophy, 

*  to  give  thanks  in  O"  phrase, 

*  largely  O'  in  its  ctioice. 

O"  philosophy  of  Brahmanism, 


cannot  be  separated  in  o"  and  action. 


Christ's  heavenly  o"  and  aim. 
and  demonstration 

Mis.    58-23    not  human,  in  o"  and  demonstration. 
and  operations 

Ret.    70-  3    o"  and  operations  of  mortal  mind, 


divine 


his 

Mis. 


(see  divine) 


79-14 
167-23 
185-23 

68-29 
129-16 


concerning  himself  and  his  o"  : 
in  admiration  of  his  o-, 
by  which  to  learn  his  o'  and  age. 
His  0"  is  not,  like  that  of  mortals, 
counterpoised  his  o'  from  dust. 


Ret. 

My. 

homely 

My.  262-10    homely  o"  of  the  babe  Jesus 
human 

(see  human) 


i 


Its 

Un. 
Pul. 

No. 

Pan. 

•00. 

•01. 


22-20  has  its  o"  in  the  physical  senses 

55-20  *  every  effect  has  its  o'  in  desire 

67-  4  *  Sketch  of  Its  O"  .\.nd  Growth 

18-  7  proof  of  its  o"  in  God, 

4-  3  owes  its  o"  and  continuity  to  the.. 

5-  9  its  o-  is  a  myth,  a  lie.  '  i; 
16-20  in  its  o'  evil  was  loquacioua,  '■^""^ 


origin 

man's 

Mis. 

79-  9 

Ret. 

10-16 

Un. 

.53-25 

material 

Mis. 

.361-  3 

Un. 

50-26 

mental 

Ilea. 

17-26 

mythical 

A/i.v. 

71-22 

no 

Un. 

45-27 

'00. 

5-  5 

'02. 

7-  2 

My. 

288-10 

no  other 

Mis. 

182-  8 

nor  existence 

No. 

15-22 

or  all 

My. 

266-19 

of  disease 

Ilea. 

19-11 

of  evil 

Mis. 

24-25 

.346-  6 

346-  7 

of  man 

Mis. 

75-27 

16^32 

Un. 

.30-  1 

or  existence 

Un. 

4.5-27 

or  ultimate 

Mis. 

14-  6 

our 

Ret. 

22-17 

spiritual 

Mis. 

18-17 

75-27 

166-17 

statement  of 

'00. 

5-  2 

their 

Mis. 

36-  7 

Man. 

5*-  2 

true 

Mis. 

72-  6 

Mis. 

166-21 

187-21 

Ilea. 

19-11 

original 

Mis. 

14-  8 

IS-  2 

2^14 

74-16 

77-  5 

114-19 

186-  7 

187-16 

188-  6 

191-23 

191-26 

192-  5 

201-  4 

263-29 

265-  4 

295-10 

300-20 

360-11 

371-28 

381-  1 

Ret. 

3,>-  6 

37-  7 

68-  3 

Pul. 

20-11 

6.T-  2 

Pan 

7-19 

11-21 

'01 

16-16 

'01 

33-  2 

Ilea. 

3-14 

7-  9 

13-17 

Pro 

1-  6 

My 

46-  9 

12.3-16 

129-17 

1.57-17 

ISO-  9 

253-  4 

262-  4 

315-  I 

Man's  o"  and  existence  being  in  Him, 
in  man's  o°  and  uignification. 
God  is  fnan'8  o" 

belief  in  material  o- ,  mortal  niLnd, 
material  o',  growth,  maturity. 

Then  was  not  sin  of  mental  o\ 

its  mythical  o'  and  certain  end. 

has  no  o"  or  existence  in  Spirit, 
It  gives  evil  no  o\  no  reality.  i 

concedes  no  o-  or  causation  apart  from 
it  has  no  c  in  the  nature  of  Go<t, 

no  other  Mind,  no  other  o'  ; 

neither  o"  nor  existence  in  the 

o"  of  all  that  really  is. 

The  illusive  o"  of  disease 

Speaking  of  the  o'  of  evil, 

chapter  sub-title 

«•  of  evil  is  the  problem  of  ages. 

the  spiritual  o'  of  man. 
virgin  o'  of  man  according  to 
Spirit  as  the  sole  o"  of  man, 

has  no  o"  or  existence  in  Spirit, 

either  to  the  o'  or  ultimate  of  good 

He  alone  is  our  o\  aim,  and  being. 

spiritual  o',  God's  reflection. 

discovered  the  spiritual  o'  of  man. 

how  to  declare  its  spiritual  «•. 

the 

This  scientific  statement  of  the  ir, 

express  Mind  as  their  o'  ; 
without  characterizing  their  o- 

the  only  living  and  true  o-. 

whose  o'  was  more  spiritual 
0-,  substance,  and  life  of  man 
«•  of  all  mortal  things. 

his  o-  state  of  perfection. 

o'  likeness  of  perfect  man, 

tr  meaning  of  the  Scriptures, 

into  its  (>■  meaning.  Mind. 

«•  meaning,  namely,  to  he  firm, 

arm  .   .   .  against  o"  sin. 

far  below  man's  o-  standard. 

set  forth  in  o-  Holy  Writ. 

the  translator,  not  the  o"  Woni, 

o'  devil  was  a  great  talker, 

the  o"  texts  define  him  as 

o"  text  defines  devil  as  a 

its  o'  sin,  or  human  will ; 

or  a  single  o"  conception, 

in  order  to  be  thought  o\ 

*  cause  of  this  "same  o'  evil" 
printed  as  your  o'  writings, 

his  ()■  .>*rientific  sonship  with  God. 
are  as  hopelessly  o"  as 
alleging  iliat  .   .   .  were  not  (>■ 
was  so  hopelessly  o', 
book  is  iiideeil  wholly  o". 
claimed  to  originate  .   .   .  o'  evil ; 
my  o'  system  of  ministry 

*  o"  apostles  and  pronmlgators, 
in  connection  with  the  o-  text 
the  o"  standard  of  man 

o-  text  defines  deril  as 
the  o-  beauty  of  hollne.ss 
In  the  ()■  text  the  term  God 
translates  matter  into  its  c  language, 
and  with  this  o'  dose  we  cured 
back  to  its  o-  language, 

*  church  in  its  o'  organization  ; 
The  o-  cost  of  the  estate 

how  he  presses  to  his  o\ 

*  in  her  o'  deed  of  trust, 
restores  their  o'  tongue 
perfect  o"  man  and  universe, 
spotless  purity  and  o"  perfection. 
0"  of  which  is  in  my  possession. 


ORIGINAL 


696 


OTHER 


original 

My.  317-23 
324-  8 
324-25 
334-10 

originally 

Mis.     x-11 

381-  3 

No.    13-10 

originate 

Mis.  2&-16 
45-22 
102-  6 
36-10 

68-  2 
68-19 

7-22 
12-11 
17-26 

originated 

Mis.  45-23 
57-  6 
83-14 
148-  9 
382-18 
3-  5 

69-  6 
32-12 
63-15 
70-24 
16-23 
17-  9 
26-21 


Ret. 


Rud. 
Hea. 


Alan. 
Ret. 
Pul. 

Rud. 


My  diction,  .   .   .  has  been  called  O". 

*  often  said  you  were  so-  o' 

*  as  entirely  unique  and  o'. 

*  o'  account  of  her  husband's  demise 

were  o*  written  in  haste, 
manuscripts  o'  composed  by 
after  those  words  were  o"  uttered, 

how  did  matter  o"? 

where  did  evil  o'? 

o'  in  a  limited  body, 

would  insinuate  did  not  o'  with  me. 

it  claimed  to  o-  in  the  name  of 

"How  can  matter  o" 

Spirit  cannot  o"  its  opposite, 

physical  effects  o'  in  mind 

did  not  mind  o'  the  delusion? 

It  never  o"  or  existed 

Alan  o'  not  from  dust, 

o'  in  another's  mind 

o'  not  in  solemn  conclave 

o'  its  form  of  government, 

o-  not  in  solemn  conclave 

sleep,  in  which  o'  the  delusion 

*  What  had  she  o'? 

*  woman,  who  has  o'  a 

*  Thus  0"  the  divine  or  spiritual 
o'  with  certain  opposing  factions, 
never  o'  in  pride,  rivalry,  or 
individuality  never  o"  in  molecule 
sickness,  and  death  o"  in  the 

*  o'  its  form  of  public  worship. 


No. 
Peo. 
My.    vi-13 

originates 

Mis.  186-  2 
Rud.  16-18 
My.      &-  1 

originating 

Mis.    71-25 

'01.    33-10 

34-13 

originator 

My.  267-  6    the  o'  of  all  that  really  is 

originators 

Ret.    37-14    declare  . 

oriole's 

Mis.  329-20    rocking  the  o"  cradle; 

Orion 

Rud.     4-13    "loose  the  bands  of  0-."—Jo6  38:  31. 

orison 

My.  281-  8    spirit  of  this  o'  is  the  fruit  of 

orphan 

To  bless  the  o',  feed  the  poor  ; 
To  bless  the  o',  feed  the  poor ; 


spiritual  man  who  c  in  God, 

o'  from  the  Principle  and  practice 

o'  in  the  minds  of  mortals. 

man  is  incapable  of  o'  : 

*  quackery  was  never  the  o'  influence 

o"  not  in  God,  but 


to  have  been  the  o" 


Mis.  388-19 
Po.    21-8 

Orphean 

Mis.  329-24 

orthodox 

Mis.  111-26 

225-  6 

50-24 

15-18 

31-21 

307-16 


Pul. 
'01. 


sweep  in  soft  strains  her  O-  lyre. 

I  love  the  o'  church  ; 

o-  clergyman,  his  wife  and  chUd. 

*  so-called  o"  religious  bodies 

little  short  of  the  old  o"  hell 

Devout  o"  parents  ; 

At  that  date  I  was  a  staunch  o' 


*  new  temple  to  Isis  and  O' 

*  depend  upon  the  o'  structure  ; 


My 

orthodoxy 

No.    12-  9    After  a  lifetime  of  o' 

Osiris 

My.    92-12 

osseous 

My.  342-11 

ossification 

Aly.  107-32    pneumonia,  diphtheria,  and  o' 

ostensibly 

No.    39-  5    o"  to  catch  God's  ear, 

ostentation 

My.    30-23    *  Without  o'  and  quite  voluntarily 

ostracize 

No.    45-  8 
'00.      9-22 

ostracized 

No.     2-  4  0-  by  the  medical  faculty, 
other  (see  also  other's) 

Mis.     8-14  or  any  o'  creature  separate  you  from 

11-30  I  have  turned  the  o"  : 

21-13  seen  to  depart  from  the  trend  of  o' 

22-21  "there  is  none  a."  — Mark  12;  32. 

25-13  rejects  all  o'  theories  of  causation. 


to  o'  whatever  uplifts  mankind. 
Whosoever  attempts  to  o'  C.  S. 


other 

Mis. 


Man. 


27-  8  0"  systems  of  religion  abandon 

33-17  o"  than  to  place  themselves  under  my 

38-14  0"  inslitulions  find  little  interest  in 

38-21  metaphysics  at  o'  colleges  means, 

40-  1  in  the  one  case  as  in  the  o". 

41-21  There  is  no  o'  healer  in  the  case. 

48-29  Uke  a  hundred  o"  stories, 

57-  5  what  evidence  ...  of  any  o"  creation? 

60-  9  after  all  o-  means  have  failed. 

62-  2  o'  people's  individuality, 

63-  2  and  anomalous  in  the  o\ 
65-28  for  the  absence  of  the  c, 
76-18  on  0"  topics  less  important. 

78-10  than  can  science  in  any  o'  direction. 

89-  1  when  you  employ  the  o". 

91-29  my  example,  and  that  of  o*  teachers, 

97-14  all  0'  methods  of  treating  disease. 

99-19  In  no  o'  one  thing  seemed 

101-27  no  0"  power,  law,  or  intelligence 

103-  5  while  the  o"  is  eternal, 

103-25  was  like  that  of  o"  men  ; 

105-22  or  maUgned,  it  eclipses  the  o' 

112-21  *  "  O-  visitors  have  brought  to  him 

112—27  exaggerating  sense  of  o"  people's. 

117-20  modus  operandi,  of  o"  folks. 

119-  4  instead  of  aiding  o'  people's  devices 

129-18  for  o'  green  eyes  to  gaze  on  : 

142-  9  among  o"  beautiful  decorations, 

144-12  o'  works  written  by  the  same  author, 

145-  1  more  than  any  o'  institution, 

170-23  and  no  o'  method  is  C.  S. 

179-  9  any  o"  consciousness  than  that  of 

182-  8  no  0'  God,  no  o'  Mind,  no  o'  origin  ; 

193-10  can  be  established  on  no  o"  claim 

195-  1  in  any  o'  remedy  than  Christ, 

197-32  working  from  no  o"  Principle, 

219-19  while  in  the  o"  he  must 

229-14  faith  in  Mind  over  all  o' 

229-26  any  o'  possible  sanative  method  ; 

230-  3  more  than  upon  any  o'  one  thing. 

230-16  hours  that  o"  people  may  occupy  in 

236-16  to  give,  to  one  or  the  c,  advice 

241-  8  the  o-  having  a  physical  ailment. 

241-18  On  the  o"  hand, 

244-24  "And  ©•  sheep  I  have,  —  John  10;  16. 

249-  8  o'  people's  manuscripts 

256-10  from  any  o'  than  Mrs.  Eddy, 

260-12  these  laws  annulled  all  o"  laws. 

264—  1  quote  from  o'  authors 

266-19  Chicago,  New  York,  or  any  c  place, 

269-  7  and  love  the  o'  ;  —  Matt.  6 ;  24. 

269-  8  despise  the  o'.—  Matt.  6;  24. 

270-11  To  seek  or  employ  o'  means  than 

270-17  Then  you  will  need  no  o'  aid, 

273-  5  in  order  to  work  in  o'  directions, 

273-  7  where  none  o'  can  do  the  work. 

273-29  the  o"  three  classes 

279-  1  startling  departures  on  the  o"  hand. 

282-25  when  o'  means  have  failed. 

282-25  One  o'  occasion  which  may 

282-27  and  no  o"  aid  is  near. 

284-  4  C.  S.,  more  than  any  o'  system 

'286-28  shut  out  all  sense  of  O'  claims. 

287-31  attempts  to  steady  o'  people's  altars, 

290-  2  Let  c  people's  marriage  relations 

291-10  o-  people 'sthoughts  and  actions. 

297-  3  this  Science  has  distanced  all  o" 

304-17  *  When  not  in  use  in  o'  places, 

308-  6  human  love  or  hatred  or  any  o"  cause 

314-  2  throughout  our  land  and  in  o"  lands. 

317-28  penalty  for  o'  people's  faults  ; 

319-13  more  to  them  than  to  o'  people. 

336-16  the  mote  of  evil  out  of  o'  eyes. 

340-  8  seeking  no  o'  pursuit  or  pleasure 

347-15  the  o'  says.  Take  the  opposite 

357-  1  trafficking  in  o'  people's  business, 

363-15  and  there  is  no  o'  Maker: 

364-12  and  there  is  no  O'  philosophy. 

365-  2  "o"  foundation  can  no  man —  I  Cor.  3;  11. 

374-25  the  o'  sees  "Helen's  beauty  in  a 

378-  9  in  company  with  several  O"  patients, 

27-16  all  o-  C.  S.  literature 

27-24  0"  literature  connected  therewith. 

29-  3  any  o'  officer  in  this  Church 

34-13  with  S.  AND  H.  and  o'  works  by 

34-17  Free  from  O'  Denominations. 

45-  9  become  members  of  o'  societies 

48-25  they  may  quote  from  o'  periodicals 

56-13  No  0-  than  its  officers  are  required 

56-20  for  electing  officers  and  o'  business, 

57-  2  such  o-  business  as  may  properly 

58-14  shall  be  repeated  at  the  o-  services 

64-  7  o-  writings  by  this  author  ; 
69-23  o-  affairs  outside  of  her  house. 
70-13  it  shall  be  controlled  by  none  o\ 


other 

Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Put. 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 


•00. 


'01. 


'02. 


OTHER 


71-10  In  its  relation  to  o"  C.  K.  churches, 

71-13  position  that  no  o'  church  can  till. 

74-  5  or  control  over  any  <>■  church. 

74-  8  and  no  o"  church  shall  interfere 
74-18  all  o"  c;.  S.  churches 

82-16  who  practise  O'  professions  or 

82-17  pursue  o'  vocations, 

98-  4  not  been  replied  to  by  o"  Scientists, 

99-21  he  shall,  in  addition  to  his  o"  duties, 

102-17  o'  than  the  erection  of  a  church  edilice. 

1-  9  besides  o"  verses  and  enipinas 
6-27  Among  o"  inijjortant  bills 

15-23  Among  o'  diseases  cured  tiicy  specified 

32-18  *  But  the  dream  of  o'  dreams. 

42-10  clergymen  of  o'  denominations 

45-21  turn  to  tiim  tlie  O"  also." —  Matt.  5;  39. 

49-  4  O'  institutions  for  instruction  in 

62-16  branch  associations  in  o-  States, 

69-13  o"  name  for  the  Supreme  Being, 

59-22  dependent,  each  on  the  o", 

68-11  One  is  false,  while  the  o'  is  true. 

68-12  One  is  temporal,  but  the  o"  is 

71-29  same  as  O"  forms  of  stealing, 

75-  9  from  the  works  of  o'  authors? 
78-18  any  name  given  to  it  <y  than  C.  S., 
78-20  o"  than  is  stated    in  S.  and  H. 
82-24  either  excel  or  fall  short  of  v 
83-22  same  as  o'  teachers; 

85-  1  O"  teachers  who  should  be  speciully 

85-  6  any  o"  organic  operative  method 

88-21  0'  vineyards  than  our  own. 

89-26  trespass  not  .   .   .  upon  v  people's 

90-19  What  0-  heart  yearns  with 

7-  5  multitudes  of  o'  religious  folds. 

8-  7  can  have  no  o'  reality  than 
8-21  heredity  and  o"  physical  causes. 

36-  5  beside  which  there  is  no  o" 

46-10  none  o"  than  this  man, 

48-  7  I  have  no  faith  in  any  o'  thing 

49-18  and  the  o"  unreal, 

64-  8  "o"  foundation  can  no  man —  I  Cor.  3:  11. 

5-30  literature  of  our  and  o"  lands. 

21-21  our  denomination  and  o-  sects, 

21-26  Our  unity  with  churches  of  rr 

21-28  It  cannot  come  from  any  o"  source. 

27-16  *  The  0"  rose  window  rei)resents 

28-  6  *  O"  panels  are  decorated  with 

28-16  *  not  differ  widely  from  that  of  any  o" 

28-23  *  o'  recognized  devotional  poets, 

37—20  *  one  or  two  o"  friends 

38-  2  *  Mrs.  Eddy  had  preached  in  o" 

46-23  *  applied  herself,  like  o"  girls, 

47-  1  *  many  clergymen  of  O' 

51-19  *  it  may,  on  the  o'  hand, 

51-28  *  alongside  o"  great  demonstrations 

53-  3  *  practised  in  o"  countries 

53-16  *  "That  word,  more  tlian  any  o' 

56-  4  *  nearly  every  o"  centre  of 

69-23  *  o"  members  of  the  C.  S.  Board 

68-22  *  Many  o'  church  edifices  in 

72-22  *  any  power  o"  than  that  which 

76-19  *  the  o'  a  lavatory  in  wduch 

80-  4  *  one  extreme  will  surely  find  the  o'. 

88-  8  o'  prominent  newspapers 

2-  1  O"  definitions  of  person, 
4—16  there  is  no  o"  Mind. 
8-13  there  is  no  o"  healer. 

4-17  beyond  o"  systems  of  medicine, 

13-26  o"  parts  of  it  have  no  lustre. 

14-20  more  than  any  o'  religious  sect, 

16-18  hence  their  inference  of  some  <r 

21-23  Q-  foundation  can  no  man —  /  Cor.  3;  11. 

32-15  o'  theories  make  sin  true. 

36-  3  one  infinite  and  the  o'  finite  ; 

38-23  nothingness  of  any  u'  state 

6—  2  more  effectual  than  all  o-  means  ; 
8-  8  the  o'  a  human  finite  personality? 

10^-22  o-  religious  teachers  are  unable  to 

7-  8  more  Bibles  sold  than  in  all  the  o" 
8-11  steal  o-  people's  good  thoughts, 

14-12  seek  thou  the  divine  .   .   .  and  no  O" 

7-  2  than  whom  there  is  none  o'. 

1.5-26  *  no  0'  reason  to  be  given 

17-12  exceeded  that  of  o'  methods, 

18-13  taught  his  disciples  none  o\ 

20-  6  puided  by  no  o'  mind  than  Truth, 

22-11  if  one  is  true,  the  o'  is  false. 

23-21  as  no  c  person  has  ever 

24-25  Jesus'  teachings,  and  none  o", 

27-  2  all  Q-  authors  except  the  Bible. 

30-  1  are  persecuted  even  as  all  o" 

30-30  *  will  not  insult  me,  and  no  o"  can." 

3-  1  u.sed  no  o'  means  myself  ; 

6-  1  forbids  the  thought  of  any  o"  reality, 

6-  3  law,  apart  or  c  than  God' 


697  OTHER'S 


other 

'02.     7-18  No  o'  logical  conclusion 

7-20  no  o'  scientific  |>ropoHition 

10-29  in  o-  ways  than  by  walking 

i:i-12  and  desire  none  ty. 

14-16  on  any  o'  foundation. 

Ilea.      1-21  more  spiritual  ba.'^iH  .   .   .  than  the  o"  ; 

6-  3  When  I  wa«  told  the  ry  day, 

11-28  this  excellence  above  ly  systems. 

15-  4  by  employing  no  (y  remedy 

16-  4  no  fy  Life,  substance,  and 

18-27  killed  a  man  by  no  ly  means  than 

Peo.      9-24  remove  all  evidence  of  any  ty  iK)wer 

My.     V-  9  *  by  o-  Chri.stlan  denominations, 

10-12  *  cnurchfis  and  ty  organi/.atiorui 

18-30  '*  all  ry  publisli(,-(|  writings  of 

30-  8  *  many  huiidre<ts  of  o-  faiths, 

43-17  *  on  the  o'  side  for  a  memorial. 

55-22  *  obliged  to  seek  o'  quarters, 

56-22  *  were  established  in  o'  suburbs.  -J 

62-29  *  services  of  »•  members  of  the  church, 

67-23  *  vaster  sums  ...  in  o'  instances,  ' 

70-  7  *  any  a-  denomination  in  the  world. 

70-15  *  chimes  were  being  te,sted  the  o'  day. 

71-18  *  different  from  any  o-  church 

73-  5  *  in  o-  countries  since  that  time, 

74-15  *  achievements  in  this  or  any  «'  city, 

74-16  *  o'  denominations  might  profit  by" 

74-31  *  and  the  (>•  for  its  novelty. 

83-27  *  o-  evidences  of  the  strength  and 

84-14  *  fc  architectural  efforts 

85-29  *  Aside  from  every  o"  consideration, 

89-18  *  all  o-  of  the  Christian  churches, 

91-  4  *  did  not  find  in  o-  communions. 

91-  7  *  good  example  to  o"  denominations 

91-18  *  that  this  country  or  any  o'  country 

92-17  *  every  c  sect  in  the  country 

94-  2  *  every  o'  sect  will  be  left  behind 

95-21  *  clergymen  of  ir  denominations 

96-15  *  comparison  with  o-  creeds. 

96-28  *  dedication  .   .   .  the  a'  day, 

104-  1  I  have  had  no  o"  guide 

104-26  in  this  or  any  o'  country. 

114-15  I  consulted  no  o"  authors 

114-16  read  no  rr  book  but  the  Bible 

119-11  liuddhism  or  any  o"  "ism." 

123-12  a  reading-room  and  nine  o-  rooms 

123-17  repairs  and  o"  necessary  expenses 

127-11  o'  religions  since  the  first  century. 

128-  2  no  o-  outlet  to  liberty. 

153-18  no  o-  than  the  .spiritual  help 

170-  9  not  to  be  confu.-*ed  with  o'  issues, 

171-  2  and  hare  no  re  trusts. 

182-  3  any  o-  city  in  the  Inited  States. 

199-21  in  this  and  in  «•  lands. 

212-  7  o'  forms  of  intoxication. 

212-20  impossible  under  cr  conditions. 

218-30  o-  than  that  which  mv  books  aiTord, 

221—16  modes  of  healing,  o'  than  the 

221—19  no  o"  heaven-appointed  means 

225-15  distingui.shes  it  from  all  o"  names. 

227-28  turn  to  him  the  o"  also."  —  Mali.  o;39. 

231-13  in  o-  of  its  highest  .   .   .  meanings, 

233-14  effects  of  o"  people's  sins 

235-22  no  o'  creator  and  no  o'  creation. 

276-24  o'  than  to  help  support  a 

277-  2  chapter  sub-title 

281-  3  o-  than  the  dailv  praver  of  my 

291-30  liberty  of  o"  peoples 

293-  5  one  against  the  o- 

303—  8  Catholics,  or  any  o'  sect. 

307-10  o-  terms  which  I  employed 

310-27  for  her  o"  children  to  imitate. 

315-30  in  our  own  a:id  in  o'  countries, 

324-16  *  any  ir  thought  but  that  you  wore 

327-18  *  o"  Scientists  who  stayed  on 

327-25  *  ".\l[  o-  professionals  who  practise 

328-28  *  all  o"  professionals  who  pra»-tise 

334-14  *  whom  he  had  in  mind  is  some  t>'  one? 

340-11  in  excess  of  <»•  States, 

342-16  *  <)•  and  smaller  parlor 

348-  2  healed  .   .   .  by  o'  than  drugs. 

3.T4-  3  offering  Bibles  and  o"  books 

356-16  ()■  than  the  ones  presente<l  in 

356-23  love  the  o'  ;—Mott.  (< :  24. 

356-24  despi.^e  the  o-.—  Matt.  6:  24. 

357-17  than  which  there  is  no  o\ 

363-26  any  o-  individual  but  the  patient 

364-  4  handle  no  c"  mentality 

364-12  any  o"  cause  or  effect 

(see  also  churches,  each,  gods,  minds,  stadeats, 
way,  words) 

other's 

Man.    85-  2  Pupils  may  visit  each  o'  churches, 

85-  3  attend  each  o'  associations. 


•il 


OTHERS 


698 


OTHERS 


others  {see  also  others') 

^'^A/y"  276-20    *  to  dictate  the  actions  of  o\ 
advance  of  ,    .        ,  »  „. 

Ret.    94-  2    perceived,  m  advance  oi  o  , 

Un     10-  2  separates  ray  system  from  all  o". 

Pul     55-26  *  all  o"  being  branches,         . 

My.    51-  5  *  and  all  o'  now  interested  in 
basis  for  ,     t     •    * 

Mis.  156-16  becomnig  the  basis  for  o  . 

^Mp.  m-  3    not  forget  that  o-  before  us  have 
l^licvc 

Mis.  228-27    believe  what  o-  believe, 
best  for 

Mis.  288-  3    regarding  what  is  best  for  o' 

'*Mis^227-^0*happiness  it  has  bestowed  upon  o". 

bestows  on  ,    v.    ^         „„  „■ 

My.  122-  2    gratuitously  bestows  on  o  , 

blamed  ,  ■> 

Mis.  Ill-  9    blamed  o"  more  than  yourself. 

Mis  127-22    to  become  blessed,  is  to  bless  o' : 
Pan.     9-18    endeavor  to  bless  o", 

*ol.    17-  9    blessing  o",  and  self-immolation 

business  of  ,  ^i_    ^     •       „  „f  „.  . 

Mis.  348-  5  the  books  nor  the  business  of  o  , 
concerning 

Mis.  311-31  rehearsing  facts  concerning  o 
conquer 

'00.     9-18  before  he  can  conquer  o  . 
console 

Un.    18-14  you  oftenest  console  o-  in 
crowded  with  „«^, 

Pu?.    60-  1  *  crowded  with  o\  waiting  for 
destroyer  of  ,   ,    .  ,    . 

My.  161-  5  intentional  destroyer  of  o 

A°f.  115-32    doing  to  o"  as  you  would  have 

A«f  "35-^10    doing  unto  o-  as  ye  would  they  should 

223-18    while  doing  unto  o'  what  we 
My.  275-24    Doing  unto  o"  as  we  would  that 

Mis  301-  6  as  you  would  have  o'  do  unto  you? 

Man     16-11  do  unto  o"  as  we  would  have 

My    114-  6  Do  unto  o"  as  ye  would  have 

252-  8  the  good  you  do  unto  o" 
downfall  of  ,  ,  ,      ,        *  ,1    *    . 

Mis.    43-24  to  build  on  the  downfall  of  0  , 
errors  of  ,  , 

Mis   131-  1  challenges  the  errors  of  0 

236-  6  indiscretions,  and  errors  of  o'  ; 
eiperiences  of  . 

Ret.    79-  5  from  the  experiences  of  0  . 
eyes  of  ^,  . 

Mis.  211-  6  to  open  the  eyes  of  o  , 

Mis.  224-  6    miserable  for  the  faults  of  o'. 
fo  reive 
A/is.  129-  5    forgive  o'  as  he  would  be  forgiven. 

Ret.    90-15  betrayed  him,  and  o'  forsook  him. 

giving  it  to  ..  , ,„„ 

Pul.    73-  1  *  taking  ...  or  giving  it  to  o  ? 
God  reaches  ,  ,    ,     ,  ^, 

Mis.    39-26  God  reaches  o'  to  heal  them, 
goodness  In  .         j  . 

Pul.    21-17  true  sense  of  goodness  in  0  , 

good  of  .       ,.  J    t 

No.     7-16    sacrifice  for  the  good  of  o 

hands  of  ,       ..     r_     j      «    . 

Mis.    13-  8    endured  at  the  hands  of  o 

healed  .      ,    ,  ,  .  , 

Afis     71-  8    he  healed  o-  who  were  sick. 
My.  112-  1    healed  o"  by  means  of  the  Principle 

Mis.   90-15  Then  help  o*  to  be  free  ; 
helping  ^ .   ,      ,  ,    ,    . 

Mis.  353-29  to  think  of  helping  o  , 

Pul.    81-13  *  spends  her  whole  time  helping  o  . 

My.  165-  3  helping  o"  thus  to  choose. 
help  of  ,     t  ■      « 

My.  130-16  Therefore  I  ask  the  help  of  0 

138-  1  without  the  help  of  o'. 
Impart  to  ,  .  .  . 

No.    12-11  duty  for  her  to  impart  to  o 
I  say  to  ,       ,    ,    T         X 

Mis.    12-  1  Because  I  thus  feel,  I  say  to  0  . 

Mis.  130-21    He  who  judges  o"  should  know 

Mis.  338-  4    able  to  lift  o-  toward  it. 


others 
love 

Mis.  311-18    and  love  o-  more  than  they 
love  for 
A/is.  127-  5    in  the  ratio  of  her  love  for  o', 
My.    18-2    in  the  ratio  of  her  love  for  0', 
many 
Mis.    32-17    more  than  to  many  o'. 

197-  5    more  frequently  used  than  many  O", 
278-20    shared  less  of  iny  labors  than  many  0\ 
Ret.    15-29    many  o'  present  had  been  healed 
My.  353-  1    and  as  many  o"  as  possible, 
means  for 

'01.    29-  5    providing  ways  and  means  for  o\ 
menacing 

Mis.    67-20    if  you  see  the  danger  menacing  0  , 
mentality  of 

Un.    56-  4    from  the  mentality  of  o'  ; 
minds  of 

Mis.  220-26    put  it  into  the  minds  of  o- 
mis  teach 

Mis.  114-10    and  so  made  to  misteach  o'. 
more  than 

Rud.    13-25    not  be  expected,  more  than  o', 
motives  of 

No.     7-  7    as  to  the  motives  of  o\ 
ourselves  and  ,  , 

'02.    17-23    and  what  we  give  ourselves  and  o 
preached  to  the  v,   j  *     »i.     .. 

Ret.    89-11     If  one  worshipper  preached  to  the  o  , 
precaution  for 

Mis.    89-19    he  left  this  precaution  for  o'. 
quarrelling  with 

'00.      8-21    stops  quarrelling  with  o\ 
recommended  , 

Mis.  245-  2    or  recommended  o-  to  use,  drugs  ; 
recover 

My.  227-12    dies  while  the  o'  recover, 
sacrificed  for 

'01.    29-10    even  as  he  has  sacrificed  for  o- 

Mis.  312-  8  endures  all  .   .   .  for  the  sake  of  o', 
saw  ,  ,     ^   , 

Ret.    76-12  a  light  beyond  what  o-  saw. 
say 

Mis.  228-27  and  say  what  o"  say. 

A/(/.  117-30    show  o-  the  footsteps  from  sense  to 

My.  307-21    understood  .   .   .  better  than  some  o* 
success  of 

My.  212-28    hindering  ...  the  success  of  o". 

Mis.  114-14    and  teach  o-  to  practise, 

Mis.  316-17  My  juniors  can  tell  o" 
thoughts  of  ,       ,        .  .      , 

L'n     56-19  suffered  from  the  thoughts  of  o  . 

'01.    20-4  influencing  the  thoughts  of  0-, 
thousands  of  ^   ,.        ,    . 

My.  293-  9  thousands  of  o"  believed  the  same, 
to  be  lost  J       X     I,    1     t 

Peo      8-  4  that  elects  .   .   .  and  o"  to  be  lost, 

to  fit 

'00.      9-28    to  fit  o-  for  this  great 
to  hinder 

i\/i.s.  284-  2    and  never  try  to  hinder  o- 
treat  , 

Mis.    71-  1     /s  f«  right  for  me  «o  ircai  o",  wftRn 

true  to  ,        ,.        J  X        *    „. 

Rud.     8-11  true  to  thyseli,  and  true  to  o   , 
twctitv 

A/an.    18-18  twenty  o'  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  students 
welcome  ,    , 

Pul.    51-13  *  are  glad  to  welcome  n 
welfare  of  ,,,.,. 

/jp;     72-  4  To  disregard  the  welfare  of  o 

will  approach 

A/(s.  233-27    0-  will  approach  it  ; 
will  attain  .     . 

'01.     2-16    o"  will  attain  it. 

Mis   138-  2  sustain  themselves  and  work  for  o'. 

My.  259-16  time  to  think  and  work  for  o'. 
would  harm 

My.  210-13  when  he  would  harm  o'. 
yourself  and  ,,       ,    . 

Rud.    10-  4  influence  on  yourself  and  o  . 

'00.     8-18  doing  rightly  by  yourself  and  o". 

Mis.    24-16  tried  to  make  plain  to  o', 

39-22  who  has  more  to  meet  than  o" 

88-  3  occasionally  receive  it  from  o-  ; 

119-28  Would  you  consent  that  o"  should 

127-20  one  must  do  good  to  o'. 

131-  2  can  neither  help  himself  nor  o-  ; 


OTHERS 


G99 


others 

Mis.  137-22 
215-25 


222-  6 
22&-12 
228-26 
234-14 
241-12 
244-23 


265-25 
291-20 
298-  7 
305-27 
308-23 
316-  4 
335-13 
368-24 
391-19 
Man.  18-20 
49-  3 
53-  1 


Bet. 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 

'01. 
Peo. 

Po. 
My. 


others' 

Mis.  115-31 
223-29 


for  himself  and  for  o\ 

error  in  theiiisi'lves  and  in  o' 

injuring  hiinni'lf  and  o'. 

false  to  theniaelves  as  to  O'? 

we  do  what  w  do, 

his  elTort  to  steal  from  o" 

try  to  make  v  do  likewise, 

not  to  teach  himself,  but  o', 
254-28    vineyard  unto  o\" — Mark  12:9 
264-  6    V  stumble  over  misdeeds, 

»•,  who  receive  the  same  instruction, 

to  bestow  it  upon  o\ 

causing  o"  to  go  astray, 

*  collect  two  dollars  from  O", 
taught  me  more  than  it  has  o' 
law  not  unto  o',  but  themselves. 
o'  charge  upon  me 
O',  from  malice  and  envy, 
Then  if  we've  done  to  O' 
o-  that  have  .since  been  elected 
to  the  exclusion  of  o", 
influence  o'  thus  to  act, 

84-  6    law,  not  unto  o',  but  to  themselves. 
87-11    or  permit  o"  to  solicit, 

to  be  well  .   .    .  and  how  to  make  o'  so. 

for  o'  through  them. 

sacrifices  made  for  o' 

faithless  to  itself  and  to  o\ 

His  power  over  o"  was  spiritual, 

*  0'  with  lamps,  typical  of  S.  and  H. 

*  o"  of  pictorial  significance. 

*  and  o"  such —  were  chimed 

*  o'  donating  large  sums. 

*  o"  of  kindred  meaning, 
75-  6    of  this  spirit  than  in  o", 
14-18    require  o'  to  pay  him. 

7-  9    and  blot  it  out  of  o'. 
34-13    glory  of  suffering  for  o'. 
27-23    than  o'  do  in  proportion, 

extend  their  influence  to  o*. 

Then  if  we've  done  to  o* 

*  no  less  sacrifice  than  have  o'  ; 

*  service  was  the  same  as  all  the  o\ 

*  attaining  dominion  over  o", 
would  have  o'  do  to  you. 
O-  who  take  the  side  of  error 
wrongs  done  to  o", 
maintain  themselves  and  o" 
am  less  lauded,  .   .   .  than  o' 
Entrusting  their  enforcement  to  o". 


24-16 
50-18 
80-29 
81-20 
91-21 
27-18 
27-28 
41-28 
64-10 
66-22 


10 

38-18 

21-25 

38-22 

93-13 

114-  6 

146-27 

160-32 

165-25 

302-22 

343-25 


your  own  as  well  as  of  o-  sins. 
To  punish  ourselves  for  o"  faults, 

291-11  tacit  acquiescence  with  o"  views 

309-  2  upon  their  own  or  o-  corporeality, 

Ret.    71-  3  not  the  forager  on  o'  wisdom 

87-24  bear  the  weight  of  o-  burdens. 

My.  297-28  to  read  or  to  note  from  o"  reading 

otherwise 

Mis.     x-22  o-  the  name  would  be  too  long. 

25-28  if  He  could  create  them  o', 

41-16  that  0'  could  not  be  reached, 

115-  8  o\  his  own  guilt  as  a 

131-15  o",  I  recommend  that  you 

288-20  believing  o'  would  prevent 

350-25  benefit  that  would  o"  accrue. 

Alan.    30-12,  Unless  Mrs.  Eddy  requests  o", 

52-21  If  a  member  .    .   .  mentally  or  rr, 

59-19  and  are  not  o"  provided  with  seats. 

Ret.    78-23  the  blessings  o'  conferred, 

Pul.    44-28  *  refused  .   .   .  checks  by  mail  or  o\ 

80-16  *  to  the  credit  of  the  book  than  ir . 

Rud.      8-17  not  o'  in  the  field  of  Mind-healing. 

No.    15-23  Thinking  o"  is  what  estranges  mortals 

40-18  O-  they  forfeit  their  ability 

'02.    17-  6  Selfishly,  or  o\  all  are  ready 

Aly.    83-  8  *  ©•  there  has  been  no  flaunting  of 

84-  7  *  work  that  would  (r  be  done. 

Ill-  1  thus  reveal  truths  which  o' 

212-  2  would  never,  o",  think  or  do 

214-  2  O',  as  our  churches  nudtiply, 

219-  9  o"  its  use  is  abuse. 

229-11  o-  might  cost  them  a  half  century. 

233-  5  0-,  wherefore  the  Lord's  Prayer, 

266-19  How  can  it  be  n\  since 

Ottawa,  Ontario 

My.  209-  2  chapter  sub-title 

ought 

A/is.    89-  7  0-  the  patient  to  follow  the 

130-18  it  o-  not  to  be  expected  that  they 

212-14  sense  of  ways  and  means  o-  to 

239-27  something  that  she  o"  not  to  have, 

290-  9  Mistaken  views  o'  to  be 


ought 

Mis.  311-27 

Ret.    S-V  9 

Un. 
Pan. 

•00. 

'01. 


60-17 
9-lH 
4-13 
13-  5 
13-  6 
1.5-13 
lti-18 
1-18 
7-  5 


'02. 

Peo. 

My.  213-  7 
224-  6 
315-9 

ounce 

Mis.  242-22 

outcome 

Afis.  190-  2 
Ret 
Vn 


Pul. 
Rud. 

'01. 

'02. 
Aly. 


47-  2 
9-15 

42-  4 

55-  9 
9-11 

13-  2 
2-19 
5-  4 
6-24 

94-28 

outcomes 

Afis.  267-16 

outdoes 

'01.     16-11 

outdoing 

Mis.    80-29 

outdoor 

A  lis.  2.5.3-  7 
Aly.  123-19 

outflowing 

Alis.  199-30 

outgrowing 

Aly.      8-  4 

outgrown 

Alis.  309-20 

Pan.      1-12 

Aly.    .54-16 

181-  6 

outgrowth 

No.     12-  8 

outgrowths 

Alls.    35-13 

outlet 

Aly.  128-  2 

outline 

Rud.      8-10 

outlined 

Alis.  103-13 

103-28 

Un.    35-26 

outlines 

Po.     v-U 
Aly.    67-29 

outlives 

No.    2.T-12 
'02.     17-20 

outliveth 

Po.     15-20 
OlltUkoh,  Tin 

Pul.    56-23 

outlook 

Alis.      2-13 

150-15 

Pul.    so-n 

Aly.    .50-19 

outmasters 

Alls.  102-29 

outpouring 

No.    33-19 

Po.     V-  6 

Aly.    90-24 

118-10 

outrages 

Alis.  274-19 

outrun 

Po.    78-  9 

outset 

Mis.  284-16 
Peo.      3-24 


OUTSET 


o-  not  that  one  to  take  the  cup. 

which  o'  not  to  be  tampered  with. 

things  o'  not  mt  to  be." —  Jas.  3:  10. 

o-  to  be  aided,  not  hindered, 

«■  not  Ihi.s  to  be  an  agreeable 

o-  not  to  be  seen,  fell,  or  acted  ; 

becauHe  it  o'  not,  we  mu.st  know 

A  .sinner  o"  not  to  be  at  ea.>^-, 

«"  not  to  pro«;eed  from  the  individual, 

this  o'  not  .so  to  be. 

Recognizing  this  a-s  we  o\ 

they  o-  not  to  be  encouragerl  in  it. 

knowing  .   .   .  a.s  I  o',  the  human  need, 

*  if  he  had  done  aa  he  o', 

at  the  rate  of  one  o"  In  two  we«*k(i, 

nor  the  o'  of  life  infused  into  matter: 
final  0-  of  material  organization, 
its  combination.s,  pht-nomena,  and  o', 
not  the  o'  of  .'^[)irit,  holine,ss,  and 

*  natural  o"  of  a  period  notable  for 
0'  of  what  I  call  mortal  mind. 

The  o'  of  evil,  called  .sin, 

an  o"  of  progre.ss  ; 

supposed  .   .   .  woman  fo  be  the  o"  of 

even  the  o"  of  their  hearts, 

even  the  o'  of  their  hearts, 

the  vital  o'  of  Truth 

o"  itself  and  commits  suicide. 

o-  the  healing  of  the  old. 

not  enough  .   .   .  for  o'  sneaking, 

tc  accommodations  at  Pleasant  Vtew 

the  o'  life  of  Christianity, 

*  o'  the  institutional  enil  thereof. 

whatever  is  .   .   .  must  be  o-. 
()•,  wornout,  or  soiled  garments 

*  Hawthorne  Rooms,  .   .   .  were  o". 
and  0',  proofless  positions. 

<)•  of  the  author's  religious  experience. 

*  works  are  the  o'  of  her  life. 

find  no  other  o'  to  liberty. 

give  you  here  nothing  but  an  o' 

thoughts  are  (>•,  individuallr.ed 

This  God  was  not  o". 

an  o"  falsity  of  consciousness, 

*  whose' rugged  o'  resemble 

*  unnoticed  in  the  graceful  n\ 

o-  finite  mortal  definitions  of 
Then  thy  gain  o-  the  sun, 

love  that  o'  the  grave, 

*  The  ()•,  New  York, 

the  ()•  demands  labor. 
The  o-  is  cheering. 

*  most  recognition,  the  widest  o". 

*  the  apparently  di.scouraging  o' 

(I    it,  and  ends  the  warfare. 

the  0'  love  that  sustains 

*  o-  of  a  deeply  poetic  nature 

*  ()■  of  eager  conummicants 
It  is  an  (>■  of  goodness 

mocks  morality,  o'  humanity, 

star  whose  destiny  none  may  c  ; 

so  dealt  with  at  the  o". 

assigns  them  mortal  fetters  in  the  o". 


OUTSIDE 


700 


OVER 


outside 

Mis.     8-10 
50-14 


Alan. 


Ret. 
Un. 


thing  o-  thine  own  creation? 

no  .   .   .  secret  o'  of  its  teachings, 

aught  material,  or  o'  of  infinity. 

obtains  peace  and  power  o"  of  itself. 

worlv  .   .   .  o-  of  College  work, 
349-  2    lessons  o'  of  my  College, 
352-  9    facts  of  Truth  o'  of  the  error  ; 

other  affairs  o'  of  her  house. 

O"  of  this  Board  each  student 

even  if  my  credal  doubts  left  me  o' 

can  be  nothing  o'  of  Himself. 

from  o-  and  above  ourselves? 

o'  of  His  own  focal  distance. 

nothing  beside  Him  or  o"  of  Him. 

never  be  «■  of  His  oneness. 

*  no  additional  sums  o'  of  the 

*  Few  people  o'  its  own  circles 
or  exist  o"  of  the 
merely  o"  forms  of  religion, 
O'  this  ever  of  pain? 

*  even  if  those  o'  are  unable  to 

*  members  of  the  church  o'  of  Boston 
details  o"  and  inside 
o-  of  The  Mother  Church  of  Christ, 

*  o"  of  the  C.  S.  periodicals, 

*  change  from  the  misty  air  o' 

outstretched 

Mis.  319-23    in  the  o"  hand  of  God. 

proud  to  be  in  His  o"  hands, 
with  His  o"  arm. 
weak  hand  o'  to  God. 
never  lack  God's  o'  arm 
o"  arm  of  infinite  Love 

*  with  an  o"  arm" —  Deut.  26;  8. 
the  world's  arms  o"  to  us. 


Pul. 

'01. 
'02. 
Po. 
My. 


Un. 
Pul. 

No. 

'01. 

'02. 
My. 


72-30 
205-  1 
274-  7 


69-24 

84-26 

14-18 

3-26 

18-16 

20-21 

21-17 

24-  9 

50-14 

57-21 

23-  8 

16-24 

47-11 

74-22 

141-  9 

14,5-  9 

223-  6 

272-28 

341-27 


26-  6 
7-14 

44-18 
1-  5 

14-25 

42-30 
124-11 


outtalk 

'01.     16-21 

outtalked 

Mis.  191-24 

outward 

Mis.  380-  1 

380-25 

Pul. 


was  supposed  to  o"  Truth 

was  supposed  to  have  o"  even  Truth, 


o"  sign  of  such  a  practice  : 
any  o'  form  of  practice. 
o',  upward,  heavenward. 

*  not  celebrated  by  o'  symbols 

*  so  far  as  o-  events  may  translate 
taking  steps  o'  and  upwards, 
regardless  of  any  o-  act, 
o'  and  upward  in  the  scale  of  being, 
reaching  o'  and  upward  to  Science 
from  the  inward  to  the  o\ 


the  material  world, 
on  that  which  o'  time  ; 

an  o'  theological  platform, 


11-  1 

30-13 

32-14 

'02.    10-14 

Hea.      7-20 

My.  110-11 

127-  1 

159-16 

outweigh 

Mis.  134-17  bend  or  o'  your  purpose 

outweighs 

Mis.  135-18  joy  that  o'  an  hour, 
167-11  ■  .   . 

'02.     17-15 

outworn 

Un.    13-21 

oval 

My.    69-  6  *  presenting  an  o'  and  dome 
over  (see  also  o'er) 

Mis.     6-10  passed  o'  to  the  Scientist. 

6-12  power  of  metaphysics  o'  physics; 

7-17  Looking  o"  the  newspapers 

16-14  its  supremacy  o'  sin,  sickness, 

30-18  superiority  of  Mind  o"  the  flesh, 

33-21  o'  the  ordinary  methods  of  healing 

35-  5  supremacy  of  Mind  o'  matter, 

40-24  power  o"  sin  in  themselves, 

47-  2  weigh  o'  two  hundred  pounds 

54-12  power  of  C.  S.  o"  all  obstacles 

55-21  assert  themselves  o'  their  opposite, 

57-  1  created  man  o-  again 

'  58-  3  have  any  more  power  o-  him? 

58—  5  then  it  Ifias  no  power  o'  one. 
59-18  7s  not  all  argument  mind  o'  mind? 
61-  9  omnipotence  of  Truth  o'  error, 
61-10  and  of  Life  o-  death. 

62-29  divine  Mind  o'  the  human  mind 

63-30  proved  its  supremacy  o'  matter. 

64-  4  to  show  his  power  o"  death  ; 

69-12  dominion  o"  the  fish—  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

69-12  o-  the  fowl  of  the  air."  — Gen.  1 :  26. 

69-31  Had  that  sick  man  dominion  o' 

69-32  His  want  of  control  o" 

70-  4  exercised  my  power  o-  the  fish, 

74-25  His  triumph  o'  the  grave 

97-  1  it  is  Truth  o'  error  ; 

105-  5  individual  demonstrations  o"  sin, 

105-  9  His  physical  sufferings,  ,   .   .  were  o' 

107-  4  Art  must  not  prevail  ©•  Science. 

116-29  "faithful  o-  a  few  things."—  Ma«.  25 .•  21. 


over 

Mis.  117-  1  "ruler  o-  many  things."—  Matt.  25;  23. 

118-13  pass  a  friend  o"  it  smoothly, 

119-  5  then  whining  o-  misfortune, 

125-  8  dominion  o'  his  own  sinful  sense 

129-14  let  silence  prevail  o'  his  remains. 

130-11  talking  about  it,  thinking  it  o\ 

137-14  rejoice  o'  the  growth  of  my  students 

140-10  o-  matter  or  merely  legal  titles. 

145-13  o-  all  the  earth,"—  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

145-15  O"  a  wounded  sense  of  its  own  error, 

150—  4  Shepherd  of  Israel  watching  o'  you 

152-  8  benediction  o'  all  the  earth, 

162-  9  o-  their  fretted,  foaming  billows. 

167-22  dominion  o"  the  whole  earth  ; 

170-  5  weep  o"  the  graves  of  their  beloved  ; 

172-10  white-winged  charity,  brooding  o'  all, 

174-  5  having  presence  and  power  o" 

181-12  What  avail,  then,  to  quarrel  O" 

183-28  o-  all  the  earth."- Gen.  1 ;  26. 

187-  3  Jesus  demonstrated  o'  sin, 

187-  4  o-  and  above  every  sense  of  matter, 

197-25  rules  o'  a  kingdom  of  its  own, 

199-21  o-  the  qualities  opposed  to  Spirit 

201-17  enabled  him  to  triumph  o'  them, 

204-21  holding  sway  o'  human  consciousness. 

210-  7  Do  men  whi'ne  o'  a  nest  of  serpents, 

220-13  full  control  o"  this  mind 

220-28  this  action  of  mind  o-  mind, 

221-  1  it  has  no  power  c  him. 

225-27  a  cool  perspiration  spread  O' 

229-14  faith  in  Mind  o"  all  other 

239-25  made  them  more  serious  o'  it. 

240-23  o-  the  fresh,  unbiased  thought. 

249-28  O-  what  worlds  on  worlds  it  hath 

254-  5  love  which  brooded  tireless  o-  their 

261-14  full,  pressed  down,  and  running  o". 

264-  6  others  stumble  o"  misdeeds, 

270-  9  He  who  demonstrated  his  power  o-  sin, 

279-  7  but  0'  and  above  it  all 

286-12  superiority  of  spiritual  power  n- 

287-14  should  preponderate  o'  the  evil, 

287-15  the  spiritual  o-  the  animal, 

287-24  Be  faithful  o-  home  relations  ; 

287-28  it  makes  one  ruler  o'  one's  self 

291-31  keeps  not  watch  o'  his  emotions 

297-24  If  the  man  is  dominant  o'  the 

307-  1  charge  o-  thee."—  Psal.  91 ;  11. 

315-  9  Scientists,  all  o"  the  world, 

315-13  consist  of  not  o"  thirty-three  students, 

317-  8  o"  all  sin,  disease,  and  death. 

321-  2  o'  the  cradle  of  a  great  truth, 

321-11  triumphs  of  Truth  o'  error, 

321-11  of  health  o'  sickness, 

321-12  Life  o"  death, 

321-12  Soul  o-  sense. 

327-30  plunge  headlong  o'  the  jagged  rocks. 

329-14  ©•  mountain  and  meadow, 

330-  4  o-  the  new-made  grave, 
330-14  alders  bend  o"  the  streams 

331-  7  o-  all  the  earth"-  Gen.  1 ;  26. 
336-  2  Truth,  the  victor  O"  a  lie. 

339-17  faithful  o'  a  few  things."—  Matt.  25;  23. 

340-16  not  been  faithful  o-  a  few  things. 

340-24  thou  hast  been  faithful  o"  a  few  things. 

341-  9  be  made  ruler  o'  many  things. 

342-14  o'  earth's  lazy  sleepers. 

342-.32  faithful  o"  the  few  things  of  Spirit, 

349-17  I  claim  no  jurisdiction  o"  any 

353-  2  it  has  nothing  to  mourn  o' , 

356-23  This  virtue  triumphs  o"  the  flesh  ; 

373-25  God  gave  man  dominion  o"  all 

374-15  hold  charge  o-  both, 

376-22  o-  a  deeply  dazzling  sunlight, 

379-29  Mind  and  its  superiority  o' 

383-  8  preeminent  O'  ignorance  or 

Alan.    17-  2  deliberations  o-  forming  a  church 

58-  7  Pastor  o"  The  Mother  Church, 

74—  5  control  o'  any  other  church. 

80-  5  shall  be  paid'o'  semi-annually 

89-  2  resign  o'  her  own  signature 

90-12  continue  not  o"  one  week. 

91-17  shall  be  paid  o'  annually  to 

Chr.    57-  3  power  o'  the  nations  : —  Rev.  2;  26. 

Ret.    13-22  ineffable  joy  came  o'  me. 

14-  2  forever  lost  its  power  o'  me. 

14-30  After  the  meeting  was  o' 

15-25  treated  and  given  o'  by  physicians 

16-  3  When  the  meeting  was  o', 

22-17  God  is  o-  all. 

26-10  supremacy  of  good  o'  evil, 

26-11  superiority  of  Spirit  c  matter. 

34-16  metaphysics  o'  ph.ysics. 

47-  5  Students  from  all  o-  our  continent, 

47-  6  o"  three  hundred  applications 

57-  2  o-  the  unfathomable  sea  of 


OVER 


701 


OVERCOME 


over 

Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


No. 


Pan. 

'(JO. 


'01. 


'02. 


Ilea. 


Peo. 


Po. 


73-20  or  terrifies  people  rr  it, 

79-21  victory  o'  self  and  sin. 

85-26  rapidly  spreadiiiK  o-  the  globe; 

91-21  His  power  o-  others  was  spiritual, 

11-  3  taufcht  us  to  walk  o' ,  not  inio 

14-  3  do  His  work  o-  again, 

30-19  made  humanity  victorious  (r 

39-18  giveth  man  dotniiuon  ir  all  the 

43—  4  any  strong  demonstration  o' 

43-10  complete  triumph  o'  death, 

45-19  telegraphs  and  telephones  o-  its 

58-14  triumph  o'  all  mortal  mentality 

58-20  midnight  sun  shines  o'  the  Polar  Sea. 

3-14  good  fight  we  have  waged  is  o', 

3-28  so  far  from  victory  o'  the  flesh 

7-11  would  not  weep  o"  it,  as  he  wept  o" 

9-13  (juibbled  o'  an  architectural  exigency, 

12-16  For  victory  o'  a  single  sin, 

12-18  mighty  conquest  o-  all  sin? 

13-  6  faithful  o'  a  few  things,—  Mall.  25;  23. 

13-  7  make  thee  ruler  o-  many,"  hfatt.  25:23. 
15-18  occasion  for  a  victory  o-  evil. 

23-11  *  has  swept  o"  the  country, 

26-21  *  o-  the  door,  in  large  golden  letters 

26-27  *  lamp  o"  two  hundred  years  old, 

30-10  *  includes  those  all  o'  the  country. 

30-21  *  power  of  Truth  o-  error, 

30-29  *  ©•  two  hundred  thousand  dollars, 

31-18  *  dominance  of  mind  o"  matter, 

43-  7  *  presided  o'  the  exercises. 

44-20  *  shown  its  power  o"  its  students, 

52-12  *  o-  two  hundred  thousand  dollars, 

52-21  *  bigotry  that  swept  o'  the  world 

53-19  *  dominion  o-  the  physical  world. 

55-25  *  now  o'  four  thousand  members. 

57-  3  *  o'  two  hundred  thousand  dollars. 

58-10  *  o-  two  hundred  thousand  dollars, 

58-16  *  will  seat  o'  a  thousand 

59-29  *  Before  one  service  was  o' 

60-13  *  many  having  remained  o"  a  week 

63-16  *  numbers  o"  one  hundred  thousand 

63-25  *  Christian  Scientists  all  o"  the  country, 

67-17  *  numbers  o"  a  quarter  of  a  million 

68-20  *  o"  two  hundred  thousand  dollars, 

70-  5  *  O'  One  Hundhed  Thousand  Followers 

70-12  *  o'  one  hundred  thousand  converts, 

70-16  *  Christian  Scientists  all  o'  the  country. 

70-23  *  o-  all  error,  sin,  sickness,  and 

71-13  *  in  fact  all  o"  the  country, 

71-14  *  discomfited  o"  the  announcements 

73-  9  *  meditated  o-  His  divine  Word. 

75-21  *  members  ...  all  o'  North  America 

79-  5  *  o-  two  hundred  thousand  dollars, 

80-14  *  o-  its  granitic  pebbles. 

3-17  Every  teacher  must  pore  o"  it 

8-20  enmity  o-  doctrines  and  traditions, 

8-20  o-  the  misconceptions  of  C.  S., 

29-24  O'  the  waves  of  sin,  sickness,  and 

33-22  Love  and  its  power  o'  death. 

34-24  o-  the  steps  of  uplifted  humanity,     • 

36-20  recuperated  him  for  triumph  o'  .sin, 

41-19  slumbered  o-  Christ's  conunands, 

3-  3  supposed  to  preside  o'  sylvan 

10-  8  prevail  o'  the  opposite  notion 
1-12  o'  sixteen  thousand  communicants 
1-24  o-  a  million  of  people 

8-23  will  boil  o"  the  brim  of  life 

10-20  o-  individuals,  weak  provinces,  or 

11-  3  have  no  discord  o'  music. 
12-24  0-  two  years —  he  labored 

15-  9  passage  o-  a  tear-filled  sea 

2-28  my  church  of  o'  twenty-one  thousand 

10-23  victory  o"  self,  sin,  disease, 

11-  4  his  demonstration  o-  sin,  disease, 

14-  1  it  sticks  to  us  and  has  power  o"  us. 
20-18  and  his  power  o'  it. 

23-21  demonstrated  his  power  o'  matter, 

3-18  0-  the  close  of  the  conflict  in 

5-  6  O'  doubtful  interpretations  of 

6-24  the  struggle  o',  and  victory 

9-25  o-  Morse's  discovery  of  telegraphy? 

10-  4  power  o-  matter,  molecule,  space, 

10-30  walking  every  step  o-  the  land  route, 

15-24  steadfast  stars  watched  o'  the  world, 

20-  1  Christ  walketh  (>■  the  wave  ; 

7-  6  power  of  Mind  o-  matter. 

8-  7  carrying  out  this  government  o- 
10-20  even  the  triumph  of  Soul  o'  sense. 

15-  9  power  of  mind  o-  matter, 

19-  2  to  test  the  power  of  mind  o'  body  ; 

2-20  demoniacal  contests  o-  religion. 

11-11  supremacy  of  Soul  o-  sense, 

12-  3  o-  all  the  earth."  —  Gen.  1 :  26. 
13-17  triumph  of  mind  o'  the  body, 
33-10  To  kindly  pass  o-  a  wound, 


over 

Po. 


My. 


47-15 

78-  3 

v-22 

vi-22 

21-20 

.30-  5 

30-  7 

31-12 

43    19 

47-11 

47-16 

49-  4 

50-18 

55-10 

60-26 

61-14 

6.3-12 

65-12 

72-22 

73-  5 

7.3-13 

74-14 

7.S-18 

77-  4 

77-  9 

77-18 

82-19 

84-12 

89-  6 

90-25 

93-13 

97-  2 

106-10 

119-18 

123-21 

126-25 

134-10 

137-11 

142-19 

147-  4 

147-  7 

148-27 

154-  3 

156-23 

158-13 

161-31 

162-11 

172-14 

182-  3 

184-25 

185-10 

190-19 

190-22 

192-11 

194-  2 

196-28 

204-  8,  9 

208-  6 

219-29 

229-23 

230-23 

232-  3 

233-14 

245-  1 

257-  4 

258-21 

268-24 

275-27 

276-  9 

285-19 

291-  4 

291-24 

294-  6 

299-  3 

306-  8 

323-22 

341-  9 

353-13 

361-  9 

362-  5 

overbalance 

Mis.  354-  7 

overbear 

^ris.    28-16 

overcame 

Mis.    76-32 

99-  9 

Pul.    12-  9 


O'  the  tear.s  it  ha«  shed  ; 

Peace  her  white  wing.s  will  sprea^l  o' 

*  (>'  four  hundrwl  thousand  copiea 

*  she  made  «•  to  trusteeH 

*  anfl  running  o."  —  Luke  f>:  38. 

*  o-  thirty  thousand  people 

*  ScienliHts  from  all  ir  the  world, 

*  frorn  O'  the  entire  world. 

*  Israel  came  o'  this  .Jordan 

*  peoi)le  the  world  o'  have  been 

*  we  look  back  if  the  years 

*  one  is  whoUv  drawn  if, 

*  Love  prevailing  ir  the  apparently 

*  the  Cause  itself  wa.s  .spread imk  o' 

*  Now  that  the  great  event,  .   .   .  i.s  o', 

*  I  was  climbing  (>•  stones  and 

*  annual  communion  and  .   .   .  are  o' , 

*  It  was  not  even  talked  o-, 

*  members  of  the  church  all  o'  the 

*  churches  all  ir  this  country 

*  from  all  ir  the  world 

*  their  triumph  of  mind  o'  matter. 

*  They  do  not  get  exeite<l  o-  trifles. 

*  seatmg  capacity  of  o'  five  thousand. 

*  From  all  o'  the  world 

*  ()'  the  heads  of  a  multitude 

*  when  the  entertainment  is  o' 

*  Christian  Scientists  all  o"  the  world. 

*  If  two  hundred  and  twenty  feet  high, 

*  from  all  o'  the  civilized  world, 

*  or  attaining  dominion  o" 

*  power  of  mind  o"  matter, 
power  o-  and  above  matter 
gives  dominion  o'  all  the  earth. 
o'  two  hundred  people. 

o"  the  widowhood  of  lust, 

Joy  o'  good  achievements 

It  is  o"  forty  years  that  1  have 

o"  a  step  higher  in  their  pa:>sage 

O-  a  half  century  ago, 

ti'  my  childhood's  Sunday  noons. 

to  gain  power  o-  contending 

power  of  Truth  o'  error. 

which  giveth  victory  o"  sin,  disease. 

heaven  here,  the  struggle  ir  ; 

can  triumt)li  ()•  their  ultimatum. 

Christian  Scientists  all  ir  the  field, 

church  of  tc  thirty  thousand 

o"  any  other  city  in  the 

unwearied  watch  o"  a  world. 

reign  triumphant  o'  all  the  earth. 

Mind  o'  the  human  mind 

power  o-  all  manner  of  diseases  ; 

conquest  o"  sin  and  mortality, 

in  broad  facts  o'  great  continents 

O-  the  glaciers  of  winter 

O-  sea  and  n-  land,  C.  S.  unites 

its  heavenly  rays  o'  all  the  earth. 

"Hat her  than  quarrel  o"  vaccination, 

me.<!sages  of  rejoicing  o"  the 

faithful  !>■  foundational  trusts, 

sailing  o'  rough  .sea,s 

o'  the  eiTects  of  other  people'.s 

()■  and  above  the  ajiproved  sclnwils 

o'  the  new  cradle  of  an  old  triilli. 

repine  o"  blossoms  that  mock 

gives  man  the  victory  o-  himsolf. 

white-winged  charity  brooding  o'  all, 

or  swallow  camels  o"  it, 

power  ()•  the  tuitions." —  Rer.  2:  26. 

«•  the  destinies  of  a  nation 

prosperity  wavea  o"  land  and  sea, 

omnipresent,  supreme  o"  all. 

()■  the  signature  "A  Priest  of 

newspaper  controversy  o"  a  question 

*  Your  crowning  triumph  o'  error 
Beloved  brethren  all  o"  our  land 
intended  to  hold  guard  o"  Tnith. 
not  seen  Mrs.  Stetson  for  o"  a  year, 
right  0"  wrong,  of  Truth  o"  error. 

to  o"  this  foul  stuff. 

Science  alone  can  o"  materiality 

o'  the  last  enemy,  death. 

His  fear  o'  his  loyalty  : 

thev  0"  him  by  the—  Rev.  12:  11. 


overcome 

Mis.     6-22    (V  the  patient's  faith  in  drugs 


lS-29 

55- 

66-27 


ine  piiiicui  ^  1  ill  1 11  111  uiu 

-»    iiiust  be  repented  of  and  o". 
8    utilizes  its  power  to  o"  sin. 
27    "Q-  evil  with  good." —  Rom.  12:  21. 


OVERCOME 


702 


OWN 


overcome 

Mis.    81-16  in  order  to  o"  mortal  sense, 

89-27  saved  from  error,  or  error  o-. 

104-32  wtierewith  to  o"  all  error. 

112-28  Unless  this  mental  condition  bt;  "", 

115-27  God  will  give  the  ability  to  o' 

115-28  o-  the  baneful  effects  of  sin 

116-  1  will  o"  evil  with  good, 

118-23  must  be  met  manfully  and  w, 

125-  7  enables  him  to  o"  the  world, 

131-22  which  they  have  o'. 

236-17  the  best  way  to  o'  them, 

334-29  "Be  not  o"  of  evil,—  Rnrn.  12:  21. 

334-30  0-  evil  with  good,"—  Ro?n.  12;  21. 

3,52-27  through  argument  .  .   .  o'  evil. 

Man.    47-  2  seeks  to  o'  evil  with  good. 

55-  6  strive  to  o"  these  errors. 

Ret.    55-  6  it  can  only  be  o"  with  good. 

Pul.    13-  4  o"  the  mortal  belief  in  a 

15-16  0'  evil  with  good. 

83-18  *  o-  our  own  allied  armies  of  evil 

84-24  *  all  obstacles  .   .   .  met  and  o', 

No.     9-20  power  of  grace  to  o"  evil 

33-  4  thus  we  may  O'  evil  with  good. 

'01.    14-25  To  o-  all  wrong, 

15—  9  teaching  him  that  they  cannot  c  us. 

17-19  0"  a  difficult  stage  of  the  work, 

34—21  be  not  o'  of  evil, 

34-21  but  0'  evil  with  good  ; 

'02.     2-30  to  Q-  evil  with  good, 

Peo.     .5-14  having  o"  death  and  the  grave, 

Aly.     6—10  When  we  have  o"  sin 

52-  3  *  she  had  many  obstacles  to  o", 

116-  9  must  be  met  and  o'. 

128-27  "o-  evil  with  good."—  Rom.  12  .•  21. 

132-  7  I  have  c  the  world."  —  t/o/?7i  16  .•  33. 

180-18  o"  evil  and  heal  disease. 

228-  8  "o-  evil  with  good."—  Rom.  12.-  21. 

233-20  most  stubborn  belief  to  o', 

278-21  should  o"  evil  with  good. 

300-  3  0"  sin  according  to  the  Scripture, 

300-15  o-  "the  last  enemy"-  /  Cor.  15 ;  26. 

overcomes 

'01.    15-  8  he  o"  them  through  Christ, 

Afy.  106-18  0"  the  evidence  of  diseased  sensation. 

overcometh 

Mis.  168-  2  and  o"  the  world  ! 

Chr.    57-  1  he  that  o",-  Rev.  2  .•  26. 

My.  285—18  he  that  O', —  Rev.  2:  26. 

overcoming 

Mis.    53-  7  by  o'  temptation  and  sin, 

319-14  o'  sin  in  themselves, 

Man.    16-  3  healing  the  sick  and  o'  sin 

No.    33-24  o"  sickness,  sin,  and  death. 

My.    64-24  *  0-  all  that  is  unlike  God, 

204-28  0-  evil  with  good, 

2.39-10  by  o'  sin  and  death. 

291-12  universal  good  o"  evil. 

overcrowded 

Aly.    56-11  *  relieve  the  o'  condition  of 

56-24  *  o'  condition  of 

57-  1  *  annual  meetings  were  o" 

57-  2  *  o"  in  Tremont  Temple, 

overcrowding 

My.    56-31  *  continued  o',  proved  the  need  of 

overcrowned 

Ml/.  201-14  was  0"  with  a  diadem  of  duties  done. 

overflow 

Mis.    98-28  *  Thy  heart  must  o",  if  thou 

296-  9  o'  in  shallow  sarcasm, 

338-22  *  Thy  soul  must  o",  if  thou 

338-24  *  It  needs  the  O"  of  heart, 

Man.    61-  3  O"  Meetings. 

My.    17-  1  0-  the  hiding  place." —  Isa.  28."  17. 

overflowing 

Mis.  310-25  chapter  sub-title 

348-  6  hearts  o'  with  love  for  God, 

Pul.    29-14  *  chairs  .   .   .  for  the  o'  throng. 

Peo.     9-  4  tears  of  repentance,  an  o-  love, 

My.    5.5-21  *  hall  was  crowded  to  o'. 

96-22  *  the  fund  was  full  to  «• 

overflows 

Mis.  250-24  self-forgetful  heart  that  o"  ; 

overloolc 

Pul.    65-  6  *  should  not  o-  the  Boston  sect  of 

My.    94r-  9  *  Neither  can  we  o-  the 

123-28  we  must  not  o'  small  things 

227-17  they  should  not  o'  the  fact  that 

overlook:ed 

Afy.    93-26  *  have  o"  these  essentials  of 

3.38-20  For  once  he  may  have  o'  the 


overmuch 

Rud.    16-10  attempt  o'  in  their  translation  of 

overrule 

My.  29.3-24  to  o-  the  purposes  of  hate 

overruled 

Uji.    31-  9  and  (>■  laws  material 

overrules 

Mis.    41-  6  were  it  not  that  God  a-  it, 

overseer's 

Mis.  353-15  in  the  o"  absence, 

overshadow 

My.  202-  1  May  its  white  wings  o"  this 

overshadowed 

Mis.  361-12  C.  S.  has  o-  all  human  philosophy, 

overshadowing 

Mis.    84-21  o-  Paul's  sense  of  life  in  matter. 

My.    46-  3  *  in  towering,  o'  dome, 

overshadows 

My.  127-14  o"  and  overwhelms  materia  medica, 

oversubscribed 

My.    73-  3  *  which  had  been  o'. 

overthrew 

Mis.  270-  2  "o-  the  tables  of  the—  Matt.  21 ;  12. 

overthrow 

Mis.    61-29  nor  o'  the  logic  that  man  is 

119-  6  rise  and  o'  both. 

Pul.     2-25  would  o"  this  sublime  fortress. 

My.  345-  6  Science  will  o"  false  knowledge 

overthrown 

Mis.  170-  1  the  last  enemy  to  be  o'  ; 

overture 

Mis.    78-  2  0"  of  the  angels. 

166-14  ready  ear  for  the  o"  of  angels 

No.    46-11  joining  the  o'  of  angels. 

overtures 

Mis.  374—14  Angels,  with  o\  hold  charge  over 

My.    13-25  reach  the  stars  with  divine  o', 

overturn 

Mis.    80-22  "turn  and  o'"  —  see  Ezek.  21 ;  27. 

My.  220-20  o'  until  He  whose  right  it  is  shall 
overturned 

Peo.     2-19  Such  a  theory  has  o"  empires 

overturning 

My.  220-20  He  who  is  o"  will  overturn 

overturns 

Alis.    13-21  0"  the  testimony  of  the 

overwhelming 

Alis.  27.3-  7  I  withdraw  from  an  o'  prosperity. 

292-  2  o-  tides  of  revelation. 

Ret.    81-16  0"  sense  of  error's  vacuity, 

No.      1-  9  demolishing  bridges  and  o'  cities. 

overwhelms 

My.  127-14  overshadows  and  o"  materia  medica, 

overworked 

Mis.  198-30  by  saying  he  has  o', 

owe 

Mis.  126-16  sensible  of  what  we  o'  to  the 

Ret.    94—  2  we  o'  to  ourselves  and  to  the  world 

Rud.    14-  4  "o-  no  man." —  Rom.  13;  8. 

'01.    24-12  *  under  Providence  I  o"  my  life  to  it." 

My.     9-26  draw  on  God  for  the  amount  I  o"  you, 

73-  6  *  very  few  of  them  o'  a  cent. 

114—  3  O"  no  man  ;  be  temperate  ; 

202-10  O-  no  man  any  thing,—  Rom.  13;  8. 

331-22  *  express  the  feeling  of  gratitude  we  o" 

owes 

Pan.     4—  2  o"  its  origin  and  continuity  to 

My.    37-23  *  this  church  o'  itself  and  its  prosperity  to 

owing 

Mis.     X-  9  O-  to  the  manifold  demands  on  my 

43-26  success  of  such  an  one  is  o\  in  part, 

161-20  o-  in  part,  perhaps,  to  the  Jewish  law 

Alan.    64-23  o'  to  the  public  misunderstanding 

Pul.    20-  3  O'  to  a  heavy  loss,  they  were  unable 

Afy.    25-17  O'  to  the  time  consumed 

338-17  Q-  to  my  busy  life, 

owl 

Peo.    14-  8  *  "bat  and  o-  on  the  bending  stones, 
own 

Alis.     2-  5  they  have  so  little  of  their  o'. 

7-21  A  periodical  of  our  O'  will 

8-10  thmg  outside  thine  o'  creation? 

8-12  object  of  your  o'  conception? 

10-  9  Because  He  has  called  His  o', 

11-7  and  save  my  o"  life, 

11-17  would  one  sooner  give  up  his  o"? 

13-  4  special  care  to  mind  my  c  business. 


own 

Mis 


OWN 


20-  3  aroma  of  Jesus'  (>•  words, 

22-30  by  reason  of  its  o'  ponderosity  : 

24-26  he  speaketh  of  his  (r  -.—  John  8 ;  44. 

27-  0  abandon  tlieir  ir  logic. 

28-  4  having  no  sensation  of  its  w . 
31-18  argue  against  his  <y  convictions 
32-22  give  to  my  o-  Hock  all  the 

33-  3  wrong  will  receive  its  ly  reward. 

39-17  to  take  their  o"  medicine, 

41-  8  destroys  their  o-  possibility  of 

41-20  architect  that  builds  its  o"  idea, 

42—31  our  o'  false  admissions  prevent  us 

44—28  matter  has  no  intelligence  of  its  O'. 

47-15  loose  from  its  o'  beliefs. 

62-  2  improve  my  o' ,  and  other  peojile's 

62-31  can  cure  its  o"  disease, 

67-12  by  doing  thus  thine  o'  sense  of  Life 

74-20  stone  from  the  door  of  his  o'  tomb. 

77-27  made  in  God's  o-  likeness, 

80-14  rise  or  fall  on  its  o"  merit  or 

82-27  treacherous  glare  of  its  o-  flame 

83-  7  cause  of  his  <>'  sufferinf/s." 

83-  9  your  o"  Ihouqhl  or  another's." 

83-13  with  the  consent  of  his  o"  belief. 

83-14  at  the  door  of  your  o'  thought 

83-17  arbiter  of  your  £>•  fate, 

85-20  work  out  his  <>■  salvation." 

92-11  his  o'  lamp  trimmed  and  burning. 

92-22  o'  a  copy  of  the  above-named  book 

92-32  spiritualizes  his  o'  thought, 

104—19  revolve  in  their  o-  orbits, 

104-29  recover  his  o"  individuality? 

105-25  o-  subjective  state  of  thought. 

111-15  seed  of  Truth  to  its  o"  vitality, 

112-27  inability  to  see  one's  o"  fault.s, 

113-14  depths  of  perdition  by  his  o' 

114-  8  trend  of  their  o'  thoughts  ; 

115-  6  even  the  teacher's  o"  deficiency 

115-  8  his  o'  guilt  as  a  mental 

115-30  your  «•  as  well  as  of  others'  sins. 

116-  2  destroy  your  o'  sensitiveness  to 
120-25  away  from  their  o'  fields  of  labor. 
122-  2  foretelling  his  o'  crucifixion, 
123-24  sinners  suffer  for  their  O"  sins, 

125-  8  dominion  over  his  o"  sinful  sense 

126-  9  has  his  o"  thoughts  to  guard, 
127-19  finds  one's  o"  in  another's  good. 
131-  2  and  cherishes  his  <r, 

134-16  guard  and  guide  His  o". 

134-28  blind  to  its  o"  fate, 

137-17  spread  your  o'  so  bravely. 

138-  1  organizations  of  their  o', 

144-10  names  in  your  o"  handwriting, 

145-16  wounded  sense  of  its  o"  error, 

148-13  impelled  by  a  power  not  one's  o', 

154-13  beneath  your  o'  vine  and  fig-tree 

155-24  If  my  o'  students  cannot  spare  time 

165-21  lifted  to  these  by  their  o"  growth 

170-13  make  our  o"  heavens  and  our  o'  hells, 

173-12  Mind  is  its  o-  great  cause  and 

173-27  made  man  in  His  o-  likeness. 

176-15  counted  not  their  c  lives  dear 

176-26  our  o'  great  opportunities 

178-  1  place  of  my  o'  sojourning 

182-  1  antedated  his  o-  e.xistence, 

184-27  not  her  o' ,  but  another's  good  ; 

186-  3  in  His  o"  image  and  likeness. 

197-25  rules  over  a  kingdom  of  its  «•, 

198-12  he  speaketh  of  his  o." —  John.  8  .■  44. 

199-  6  annul  his  o'  erring  mental  law, 

208-15  Mortals  obey  their  c  wills, 

209-10  and  dies  of  its  o"  physics. 

209-23  Evil  passions  die  in  their  o'  flames 

211-  5  Our  o'  vision  must  be  clear 

212-27  cast  the  beam  out  of  his  o'  eye, 

213-16  may  perfect  their  c  lives  bv' 

214-  9  his  o-  household."—  Matt.  10.-  36. 

216-  2  your  o-  state  of  combat  with  error. 

223-10  that  mind  reaches  its  o'  ideal, 

224-  1  unless  our  o-  thought  barbs  it. 

224—  5  wounded  by  our  o"  faults  ; 

224-28  Nothing  short  of  our  o'  errors  should 

226-  9  b.v  losing  his  «•  self-respect? 

226-10  retaining  his  o',  he  loses  the 

226-15  *  To  thine  q-  self  be  true. 

227-22  abide  in  tabernacles  of  their  o', 

227-29  reckoning  its  o"  by  the 

237-22  work  out  its  o'  destruction  ; 

238-  8  his  o'  life's  incentive, 

242-18  C.  S.  that  furnishes  its  o-  proof. 

259-26  produced  its  o'  illusion, 

261-25  kind  of  men  after  man's  o'  making. 

264-  6  their  o"  unsubstantiality, 

265-  1  offers  his  o'  thought, 

266-  8  subjective  state  of  his  o"  miud 


703 


own 

Mi.1 


266-23 
268-23 
2ii8-.'}0 
278-25 
283-14 
283-24 
284-  1 
288-22 
294-  4 
295-15 
296-28 
297-25 
298-  2 
300-  6 

302-  6 
.302-32 

303-  5 
303-  6 
303-  6 

308-  7 

309-  2 
312-20 
317-  6 
319-  8 
324-17 
326-23 

327-  6 
327-13 
327-18 

328-  3 
328-13 
330-17 
336-13 
336-14 
348-16 
350-  1 
350-32 
354-21 
355-21 
3.55-22 
355-27 
356-  3 
356-25 
360-20 
361-29 
362-16 
363-  2 
368-  I 
368-  9 
371-  7 
379-16 
387-  6 
397-15 
398-12 

Man.  3-10 
26-11 
50-  4 
55-  6 
70-15 
7.5-18 
81-  4 
85-  1 
89-  2 
97-12 
9!»-ll 
111-  6 
9-26 

14-  2 

15-  5 
16-11 
28-18 
46-18 
48-  8 
57-22 
59-24 
70-  2 
70-  5 
70-19 
73-21 
74-  4 
74  ,S 
75-17 
75-24 
78-24 
79-  6 
81-24 
83-17 
84-  5 

84-  8 
84-11 
84-27 
84-29 

85-  2 
86-22 
87-23 


Ret. 


OWN 


in  iiniflon  with  my  o'  fndeavorH 
[lotions  of  His  o'  tjualitifis. 
error  dies  of  ilH  o'  elernentH. 
Hubstitute  rny  o"  for  their  growth, 

*  "Mind  your  ir  bu.'iine«.M," 
work  out  his  o-  problem 

each  one  to  do  his  o'  work  well, 

as  well  iis  thine  o- , 

elbowing  the  concept.s  of  hJH  ir 

sentiments  from  his  o-  breaiit? 

by  their  o-  poverty 

consequences  of  hi.s  o-  conrlurt  ; 

thine  o'  understanding. "—  t'Tor.  3;  5. 

reading  It  publicly  a«  your  v 

preserves  in  his  «•  conHciousneHs 

within  their  o-  field.s  of  labor, 

kindly  shenherd  has  his  w  fold 

and  tends  tiis  o'  flock. 

should  have  their  o-  in.stitutea 

stops  his  o"  progre.ss, 

their  o'  or  others'  corporeality, 

his  o-  spiritual  discernment. 

Scientists  to  do  their  o-  work  ; 

not  seeing  their  o'  belief  in  sin, 

his  o-  heart  tired  of  sin, 

to  meet  with  joy  his  o', 

take  nothing  of  thine  «■  with  thee?" 

heavy  baggage  of  their  rr, 

burden  them  with  their  v . 

Make  thine  o"  way 

door  of  thine  o-  heart, 

God's  o-  image  and  likeness, 

first  cast  out  your  o-  dislike  and 

beam  in  your  o'  eye  that  hinders 

wise  in  his  o'  conceit." —  Prov.  26:  5. 

of  my  o-  contributions. 

its  o"  proof  of  my  practice. 

to  govern  His  o'creation. 

out  of  thine  o"  eye."—  Matt.  1 :  h. 

in  thine  o'  mentality 

thine  o"  mental  atmosphere. 

life  corrected  illumine  its  o' 

gone  down  in  his  o"  esteem. 

who  partaketh  of  its  «■  altars. 

He  elucidates  His  o'  idea, 

regards  creation  as  its  o"  creator, 

of  its  o-  unreaUtv, 

His  o"  image  anti  likeness. 

*  keeping  watch  above  His  o- ." 
help  them  by  his  o"  leadership? 
had  ad\anced  views  of  his  «', 
Our  spirits'  o"  !" 

where  Thine  o"  children  are. 

And  Thou  know'st  Thine  o-  ; 

impelled  by  a  power  not  one's  o\ 

given  in  her  o'  handwriting. 

by  one  of  her  o"  sex. 

discijiline  its  o"  members. 

its  ()•  form  of  government. 

«•  the  aforesaid  premises 

given  in  her  o"  handwriting. 

occupies  only  his  o'  field  of  labor. 

resign  over  her  o-  signature 

given  in  her  o-  haiuiwriling. 

not  .   .   .  confined  to  its  o"  members 

sign  her  o-  Christian  name, 

♦her  ()■  unfettered  way  ! 

rightly  called  his  o'  tenet 

till  I  founded  a  church  of  my  o'. 

occurrence  in  my  o'  church 

their  o"  mental  denomination. 

And  Thou  know'st  Thine  «•. 

every  one  should  build  on  his  o" 

must  be  of  God,  and  not  our  o\ 

in  His  ()■  ima^e  and  likeness  ; 

upon  its  ()■  misconceptions. 

puts  forth  its  ()•  qualities, 

his  ()•  niche  in  time  and  eternity. 

victim  of  his  o-  corporeality. 

by  his  o"  corpus  sine  pectorr 

"Sly  o"  corporeal  personality 

author's  o"  mental  mood, 

write  out  as  his  o'  the  substance  of 

your  o"  success  and  final  happine&s, 

from  our  <)•  material  losses. 

*  To  thine  o'  self  be  true  ; 
more  clitficult  to  rekindle  his  o" 
spiritualize  his  o'  thoughts 
keeps  his  o'  lamp  trimmed 
should  o-  a  copy  of  S.  and  H., 
take  charge  only  of  his  o'  pupils 
avoid  leaving  his  o-  regular 
doing  their  o"  work  well. 

each  man  who  performs  his  o-  part. 
They  feel  their  o'  burdens  less. 


own 

Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 


Peo. 


OWN 


88-  6  his  o'  body  from  the  sepulchre. 

88-22  other  vineyards  than  our  o'. 

89-19  to  instruct  his  o'  students  ; 

89-24  neglecting  their  o'  students, 

91-20  his  o-  perfect  understanding. 

93-16  spiritual  ideal  is  made  our  o\ 

93-19  identical  with  my  o"  : 

1-  7  their  o"  destruction."—  II  Pel.  3.-  16. 
3-21  in  His  o'  nature  and  character, 

4-14  lose  our  o'  consciousness  of  error. 

10-28  under  their  o'  falsities, 

13-  5  doing  their  o'  work  in  obedience  to 

14-  9  improve  upon  His  o'  previous  work, 
18-  5  only  the  brightness  of  My  o'  glory. 
20-22  outside  of  His  o-  focal  distance. 

26-  2  having  its  o"  innate  selfhood 

27-10  doubts  all  existence  e.xcept  its  o\ 

27-11  everything  except  his  o'  existence. 

27-15  knowing  only  His  o'  all-presence, 

29-16  any  standpoint  of  their  o". 

33-  6  only  testify  from  their  O'  evidence, 

34-22  its  0"  so-called  substance, 

43-21  influence  of  their  o'  thoughts 

45-19  telephones  over  its  o"  body, 

45-20  imaginary  sphere  of  its  o'  creation 

53—14  will  die  of  its  o"  delusion  ; 

55-  6  "in  his  o'  body—  I  Pet.  2  .•  24. 

56-  7  Not  his  o"  sins,  but  the  sins  of  the 
vii-  7  inclination  given  their  o'  thoughts 

3-30  Because  of  my  o'  unfitness 

5-20  with  a  beauty  all  its  o- 

8-21  rechristen  tiiem  with  his  o"  new  name. 

13-24  stung  to  death  by  his  o'  malice  ; 

17-17  And  Thou  know'st  Thine  o'. 

18-24  where  Thine  o'  children  are, 

21-  9  to  inhabit  my  o'  heart 

30-  1  *  members  of  their  o"  families, 
30-28  *  its  o-  magnificent  church 

31-  8  *  my  o'  knowledge  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 
35-29  *  sympathy  with  her  o"  views, 
48-14  *  pleased  her  to  point  out  her  O' 
50—  5  *  home  and  family  of  his  o\ 
55-28  *  management  of  its  o'  affairs. 

57-21  *  Few  people  outside  its  o'  circles  realize 

81-22  *  her  o"  soul  plays  upon  magic  strings 

82-24  *  by  singing  most  for  their  o"  se.x. 

83-18  *  our  o'  allied  armies  of  evil 

5-  5  in  Science,  Spirit  sends  forth  its  o" 
11-  1  can  frame  its  o'  conditions, 

13-21  according  to  their  o'  belief 

14-22  it  is  their  o"  fault, 

3—23  seek  not  so  much  thine  o" 

6-  8  take  cognizance  of  their  o"  phenomena, 

7-  9  cancel  error  in  our  o"  hearts, 
7-21  must  now  fight  their  o-  battles. 
8-12  work  out  his  o-  salvation, 

9-10  their  o"  standpoint  of  experience, 

13—  2  rebulves  sin  with  its  o'  nothingness, 

16-21  His  o-  consciousness, 

23-28  is  God's  o'  image  and  likeness, 

26-11  brings  forth  its  o'  sensuous  conception. 

29-  2  put  to  death  for  his  o-  sin, 

30-18  Truth's  knowledge  of  its  o" 

38-20  includes  only  His  o'  nature, 

42-19  The  lie  of  evil  holds  its  o'  by 

42-22  cleaving  to  their  o"  vices. 

43—19  build  a  baseless  fabric  of  their  o" 

5-16  he  speaketh  of  his  o"  : — John  8:  44. 

8-12  purloined  garment  as  his  o', 

8-29  desire  to  follow  your  o" 

14-19  not  only  her  o',  but  another's  good. 

1-23  you  seek  to  define  God  to  your  o' 

7-10  God  made  man  in  His  c  image 

10-25  working  out  our  o'  salvation, 

13-  3  annihilates  its  o'  embodiment  : 

20-  9  alone  with  his  c  being 

26-30  result  of  my  o'  observation, 

27-22  less  of  my  o'  personality 

29-26  a  tithe  of  my  o'  difficulties, 

30-24  *  man  "clouting  his  o"  cloak" 

34-19  not  her  o-  but  another's  good, 

34-30  thine  c  understanding. —  Prov.  3;  5. 

2—  6  on  the  tablet  of  one's  o'  heart, 
13—  1  from  my  o"  private  earnings 

5-  1  our  0-  erring  finite  sense  of  God, 

5-21  work  out  our  o"  salvation, 

5-22  responsibility  of  our  o"  thought 

9-17  His  0'  image  and  likeness. 

11-  7  rebels  at  its  c  boundaries  ; 

4—  1  by  working  out  our  o'  salvation. 

7-  2  working  out  our  o"  ideals, 

7-14  *  With  heaven's  o'  light  the  sculptor 

7-22  *  Its  heavenly  beauty  shall  be  our  o", 

8-10  these  qualities  ...  in  our  o'  lives 

9-13  work  out  our  o-  salvation, 


704 


own 

Peo 


Po. 


10-21 
11-21 
14-18 
13-  3 
14-16 
26-10 
41-  1 
50-24 
Aly.  vii-  6 
8-  5 
10-30 
12-13 
12-20 
15-14 
18-16 
19-23 
21-  6 
26-18 
33-24 
39-28 
40-31 
41-30 
48-19 
52-31 
55-  4 
59-22 

83-  7 

84-  5 
103-23 
106-23 
108-29 
112-31 
117-10 
122-  6 
124-31 
128-16 
130-  2 
132-15 
134-28 
136-14 
137-  8 
150-19 
161-15 
174-23 
212-26 
212-27 
213-17 
213-22 
214-25 
216-23 
216-29 
217-  2 
227-  4 
227-  6 
227-15 
243-17 
243-18 
244-16 
249-  2 
249-  4 
249-11 
253-16 
257-19 
262-  1 
272-22 
272-23 
273-  4 
275-12 
276-  4 
276-11 
278-28 
280-22 
28^15 
283-23 
291-30 
300-  4 
300-31 
306-19 
306-29 
311-22 
31.5-30 
321-28 
330-  8 
333-  5 
334-16 
343-  2 
343-  4 
349-32 
359-  4 
364-10 

owned 

Mis.  140-17 

Man.    76-22 

Ret.      4-  8 

Pul.    68-23 


OWNED 


We  possess  our  o"  body, 

calls  its  w  enactments  "laws 

reinstate  man  in  God's  o"  image 

where- Thine  o'  children  are. 

Thou  know'st  Thine  o'  ; 

on  her  altar  our  loved  Lincoln's  w 

*  my  o'  stricken  deer. 
Our  spirits'  o'  !" 

*  can  so  protect  their  o'  thoughts 

*  our  o'  growth  and  progress. 

*  their  o'  individual  welfare 

*  promptness  of  his  o'  contribution. 
We  0'  no  past,  no  future, 
transform  you  into  His  o'  image 
finds  one's  o'  in  another's  good." 
"seeketh  not  her  o'" —  I  Cor.  13;  5. 

*  building  church  homes  of  their  o', 
include  enough  of  their  o'. 
sweareth  to  his  o'  hurt, —  Psal.  15;  4. 

*  our  Q-  growth  in  love  and  unity 

*  her  o'  blameless  and  happy  life, 

*  for  our  sakes  as  well  as  for  her  o'  ; 

*  Bible  and  her  o'  writings, 

*  his  0'  peculiar  knowledge  of  the 

*  needed  a  place  of  its  o', 

*  my  ©•  feeble  attempts 

*  for  their  o-  self-identification, 

*  testify  from  his  o'  experience 
on  which  to  found  my  o", 
because  he  minds  his  o'  business 
will  close  with  his  o'  words  : 
our  o-  and  in  foreign  lands, 
one's  0'  dream  of  personal  sense, 
fixed  in  one's  o"  moral  make-up. 
they  consume  in  their  o"  fires 
his  o'  rational  conscience 

Watch  and  guard  your  o'  thoughts 
"Of  His  o-  will—  Jas.  1 ;  18. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  o"  handwriting. 
Trustees  who  o'  my  property  : 

*  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  o'  handwriting 
become  His  o"  image  and  likeness, 
within  his  o'  consciousness, 

until  I  had  a  church  of  my  o', 

loses  his  o'  power  to  heal. 

compensate  himself  for  his  c  loss 

impulses  of  our  o'  thought, 

strengthen  your  o'  citadel 

even  to  meet  my  o"  current  expenses. 

work  in  your  o'  several  localities, 

will  want  money  for  your  o'  uses. 

for  your  o"  school  education, 

in  his  o-  personal  sense  of 

minifying  of  his  o'  goodness  by 

influenced  by  their  o"  judgment 

remain  in  their  q-  fields  of  labor 

caring  for  their  o-  flocks. 

God's  o'  image  and  likeness, 

or  your  o'  moral  sense, 

through  your  o'  perfectness. 

let  loose  for  one's  o'  destruction. 

through  Thine  o'  name — John  17:  11. 

We  o"  his  grace, 

perfect  and  eternal  in  His  o'  image. 

*  reproduced  in  her  o'  handwriting. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  o'  devoted  followers, 

*  to  vindicate  in  her  o'  person 
chapter  sub-title 

begs  to  say,  in  her  o'  behalf, 
is  minding  her  o'  business, 
pierced  by  its  o'  sword, 
with  His  o-  truth  and  love. 
Sin  is  Its  o'  enemy. 
God's  o'  plan  of  salvation, 
work  for  their  o'  country, 
your  0'  salvation —  Phil.  2:  12. 
fire  on  their  o'  religious  ranks, 
and  that  in  God's  o"  time, 
purporting  to  be  Dr.  Quimby's  o* 
her  o'  family  coat-of-arms. 
in  our  o'  and  in  other  countries, 

*  my  o'  personal  knowledge 

*  contradicting  his  o'  statement, 

*  found  by  one  of  your  o"  citizens, 

*  quote  her  o'  words. 

*  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  o'  spirit. 

*  in  her  o'  way, 
reckons  creation  as  its  o' 
individuals  in  their  o*  church 
excludes  from  his  o"  consciousness, 

to  know  who  o'  God's  temple, 

real  estate  v  by  this  Church 

o-  by  Uncle  James  Baker's  grandson, 

*  o"  by  Christian  Scientists. 


OWNED 


705 


PAIN 


owned 

My.  310-11 
314-12 

ownership 

My.    65-21 

66-  3 

66-10 

356-  1 

owning 

Pul.    58-  7 

owns 

Mis.  299-22 


and  together  they  o'  a  large 
o-  a  house  in  Franklin,  N.  H. 

*  has  passed  to  the  o'  of  the 

*  the  o'  of  the  entire  block. 

*  the  o'  of  the  entire  block, 
their  present  o'  of  all  good, 

*  o'  a  beautiful  estate 
manufactured  them  and  o"  them, 


owns 

A/t».  331-19  that  o"  each  waiting  hour  ; 

389-  7  that  o'  each  waiting  hour, 

Man.    75-16  0-  the  church  edihces, 

Po.     4-  3  that  (J-  each  waiting  hour, 

Oxford 

Ilea.    18-27  The  O-  HtudentH  proved  this  : 

Oxford  University 

Pul.     5-25  O-   U-  and  the  Victoria  InBtitute, 
oxidized 

Pul.    25-25  *  o-  silver  lamps  of  Koman  design, 

26-11  *  six  richly  wrought  o'  silver  lamps, 


Pa.  (see  also  Keystone  State) 

t^see  Harrisburg,  Lebanon,  Mickleys,  Philadelphia, 
Pittsburg,  Yorlt) 

pace 

Mis.  107-18    cannot  keep  p-  with  eternity. 
Ret.    44-12    spiritual  growth  kept  p'  with 

*  We  need  to  keep  p-  with  our 

*  keep  p"  with  the  disbursements. 


My.      8-  5 
14-30 

Pacific 

Mis.  251-  5 

Pul.    41-  9 

88-  4 

My.    85-10 

pacification 

My.  220-15 

pacified 

Pul.    14-24 

pacify 

No.      9-14 

paclcages 

My.  259-15 

pacl^ed 

Mis.  168-28 

paddling 

Mis.  329-19 

paean 

My.  167-23 


from  the  P'  to  the  Atlantic 

*  from  the  far-off  P-  coast 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  P' 

*  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  P' 

p'  of  all  national  difficulties. 
The  waters  will  be  p-, 
Hoping  to  p-  repeated  complaints 
they  require  less  attention  than  p* 

*  Hawthorne  Hall  was  densely  p', 
P"  the  watercresses. 


send  forth  a  p"  of  praise 
355-18    chapter  sub-title 
pagan 

Mis.  111-23  Plato  was  a  p'  ; 

123-10  p"  priests  bloated  with  crime  ; 

124—10  p"  Jew's  or  Moslem's  misconception 

169-  4  philosophies  or  p"  literatures, 

173-  8  p'  philosophy,  or  scholastic 

187-31  transcribed  by  p"  religionists, 

260-  6  P'  mysticism,  Grecian  philosophy, 

345-22  p-  slanderers  affirmed  that  Christians 

57-12  If  that  p"  philosopher  had  known 

65-22  *  the  spot  where,  in  p-  times, 

13-26  *  amalgamation  of  different  p'  religions 

5-3  p-  philosophies  and  tribal  religions 

4-23  The  p-  priests  appointed  Apollo 

Aly.  288-14  p'  mysticisms,  trioal  religion, 

paganism 

and  hint  the  gods  of  p'  7 
pantheism,  polytheism,  and  p' 
in  p-  they  stand  for  gods  ; 


Ret. 
Pul. 

•00. 

'02. 
Peo 


Pan. 


7-12 
8-25 
9-  5 

pagans 

My.  104-  3 

page 

Mis, 


Jewish  p-  thought  that  the 


58-14  I  read  the  inspired  p"  through  a 

280-22  hand-painted  flowers  on  each  p\ 

294-  8  transcribes  on  the  p'  of  reality 

313-  9  light  of  penetration  on  the  p'  ; 

314-27  unnecessary  to  repeat  the  title  or  p\ 

318-12  the  paragraph  on  p'  47 

87-22  Retrospection  .   .   .  p-  84. 

112-  4  as  shown  on  p-  118. 

112-11  according  to  the  form  on  p-  114. 

53-52  And  writes  the  p\ 

39-  9  on  the  following  p-  a  little  poem 

10-25  since  publishing  this  p'  I  have 

28-  4  Help  us  to  write  a  deathless  p" 

146-  2  dedicatory  letter  .   .   .  p-  177 

254-20  *  Journal  of  1904,  p-  184  : 
(see  also  Science  and  Health) 
pageant 

My.  147-  3  the  past  comes  forth  like  a  p' 

pageantries 

My.    29-13  Many  more  gorgeous  church  p* 

pageantry 

My.  189-22  twilight  of  the  world's  p-. 


Man. 


Chr. 
Pul. 

•00. 

Po. 
Aly. 


pages 

Mis.    xi-  5    These  p",  although  a  reproduction 
156-  2    contribute  oftener  to  the  p' 
169-  1     Within  Hible  p'  she  had  found  all 
169-  6    God-driven  back  to  the  instnred  p\ 
Man.  111-16    on  p-  114  and  118. 
Ret.     2-  5    in  the  p-  of  Sir  Walter  Scott 
Pul.     6-15    *  I  had  not  read  three  p'  before  I 
too  voluminous  for  these  p\ 
When  scanning  its  interesting  p-, 
*  from  the  p"  of  its  history, 
pure  p-  of  impersonal  preseata. 


My. 


paid 

Mis.  165-24 

239-24 

253-  5 

347-32 

350-  1 

Man.    68-10 

76-  2 

79-11 

80-  5 

91-17 

Bfy-  7 

97-13 

38-  3 

49-29 

20-  4 

30-30 

41-  2 

57-  4 

58-11 

63-23 

70-16 

79-  6 

3&-14 

13-15 

13-25 

14-  2 

15-11 

10-11 

11-25 

14-15 

70-  8 

72-26 

75-24 

87-16 

89-16 

91-  8 

136-17 

137-15 

161-  2 

232-  7 

309-20 

312-11 

325-  9 

331-29 

paid-up 

My.    90-23 

pain 
all 

Po.    41-18 
and  disease 

Mis.    68-  9 


88-  7 

13-  8 

47-  8 
256-14 
(see  also  Science  and  Health) 


Ret. 
Pul. 


No. 
•02. 


My. 


they  never  p-  the  price  of  sin. 

familiarity  with  what  the  stock  p', 

the  price  that  he  p'  for  it? 

is  well  p"  by  the  umpire. 

$1,489.50  p-  in, 

shall  be  p-  semi-annually 

spared  after  the  debts  are  p\ 

be  p-  from  the  Church  funds. 

shall  be  p"  over  semi-annually 

shall  be  p"  over  annually  to  tne 

cost  of  hall  shall  be  p-  by 

an  annual  salary,  p-  quarterly, 

p-  him  seven  hundred  dollars, 

debts  of  the  corporation  have  been  p", 

therefore  I  p-  it, 

*  and  entirely  p"  for  when  Its 

*  with  every  stone  p'  for 

*  It  is  entirely  p-  for, 
'*  every  bill  being  p'. 

*  was  p"  for  before  it  was  begun, 

*  p-  for  by  Christian  Scientists 

*  for  which  the  money  was  all  p"  in 
the  awful  price  p"  bysin, 

about  one  half  the  price  p\ 
no  one  offering  the  price  I  had  p" 
five  thousand  dollars  had  bffii  p' 
p-  me  not  one  dollar  of  royalty 

*  Some  money  has  been  p'  in 

*  this  land  has  been  p'  for. 

*  entire  amount   .    .    .    had  been  p"  In  ; 

*  and  they  are  all  p"  for. 

*  every  cent  of  it  was  p"  in 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  their  costly  church  fully  p'  for, 

*  Everything.  .   .   .  is  p'  for, 

*  church  edifices  to  be  fully  P'  for 
p-  the  highest  fee  ever  received  by 
and  have  p'  for  the  same. 
Christ  Jesus  p'  our  debt 
whereby  all  our  debt.-^  are  p', 

p-  the  large,«t  tax  in  the  colony. 

*  p-  Mrs.  Glover's  fare  to  New  York 

*  what  you  then  p-  for  it. 

*  kind  attention  p-  to  the 

*  p-  cost  of  two  million  dollars 


call  them  to  banish  all  p- 


*  maintained  that  p-  and  disease 
68-14    penaltv  .  .  .the  very  p'  and  disease. 
Rud.    11-14    unreality  of  p-  and  disease  ; 


and  pleasure 

Mis.    74-25 
and  sickness 
yfis.    68-12 
and  sin 

Po.    22-18 
and  sorrow 
Un.    18-11 


recognize  or  express  p"  and  pleasure. 
p-  and  sickness  are  .  .  .  illusions, 
dark  domain  of  p'  and  sin 
p"  and  sorrow  were  not  in  My  mind. 


PAIN 


pain 

bedside  of 

Mis.  201-30    Go  to  the  bedside  of  p'. 
beds  of 

Pul.    54-3    *  Is  by  our  beds  of  p-  ; 
belief  in 

Mis.    44-27    When  your  belief  in  p-  ceases, 
belief  of  ,  . 

Mis.    44-18    a  belief  of  p-  in  matter  ; 
briugs 

Mis.  \02-22    Human  pity  often  brings  p-. 
caused  the 

Mis.    44^15    caused  the  p-  to  cease? 
ceases 

Mis.    44-14    and  then  the  p-  ceases, 
compels 

Mis.    85-27    p"  compels  human  consciousness  to 
ease  or 

My.  253-  8    *  art  not  here  for  ease  or  p', 
ever  of 

Po.   47-11    Outside  this  ever  of  p'? 
foretells  the 

Un.    57-  7    foresees  .   .   .  and  foretells  the  p-. 
freedom  from 

Mis.  298-28    no  more  gains  freedom  from  p-  than 
in  the  bone 

Mis.    44-17    What  you  thought  was  p-  in  the  bone 
moaning  in 

Mis.  225-22    the  lad  .   .   .  moaning  in  p". 
no 

'02.    20-7    "No  drunkards  .   .   .  no  sorrow,  no  p"  ; 
My.    80-  6    *  felt  no  p-  when  having  ,,  -msi; 

351-17    where  are  no  partings,  no  p'.  ..      |) 

no  more 

Mis.    44-26    There  is  no  more  p-. 
no  necessity  for 

Mis.  241-20    there  is  no  necessity  for  p-  ; 
or  death 

My.    90-12    *  insures  fidelity  in  p-  or  death 
or  disease 

Rud.    10-14    cannot  .  .  .  report  p- or  disease. - 
or  power 

No.    32-  8    its  pleasure,  p-,  or  power 
pestilence  or 
Mis.  389-22    no  fowler,  pestilence  or  p'  ; 
Po.     5-  1    no  fowler,  pestilence  or  p-  ; 
pillow  of 

Mis.  257-31    Smoothing  the  pillow  of  p" 
pleasure  and 
Mis.    8.5-23    suggests  pleasure  and  p-  in  matter  ; 
198-  7    varied  forms  of  pleasure  and  p\ 
333-  2    pleasure  and  p\  good  and  evil, 
Un.     3-  3    matter's  reality,  pleasure,  and  p-, 
pleasure  nor 

Mis.    28-26    neither  pleasure  nor  p*  therein. 
pleasure  or 

Mis.  100-  6    intoxicated  with  pleasure  or  p-, 
relief  from 
Alis.  262-16    giving  to  the  sick  relief  from  p-  ; 
298-26    "I  find  relief  from  ,p-  in 
removes  the 

Un.     2-10    and,  lastly,  it  removes  the  p- 
self-inflicted 

Pul.    56-22    *  And  mourn  our  self-inflicted  p.' 
to  control 

Mis.    45-  4    enables  you  to  control  p'. 
without 
Mis.    30-n    without  p-,  sin,  or  death. 

WOU  Id  C63  SO 

Mis.    44-24    extracted,  the  p-  would  cease  : 


706 


Mis.    44-22  That  matter  can  report  p-, 

44-27  belief  .   .   .  ceases,  the  p-  stops  ; 

200-22  the  touch  of  weakness,  p', 

351-23  five  senses  give  to  mortals  p', 

396-21  whose  measures  bind  The  pov/er  of  p", 

Un.    57-  5  by  the  p'  they  feel  and  occasion;; .. 

58-  1  sin,  p\  death, —  a  false  sense  of  "       ,  . 

Pul.      1-10  Time  past  .   .   .  may  p'  us,  H''  ifXUl 

18-  5  whose  measures  bind  The  power  of  p". 

Po.    12-  5  whose  measures  bind  The  jiower  of  p-,. 

31-22  sting  of  death —  sin,  p\ 

My.  221-25  of  pleasure,  or  of  p" 

273-19  personal  sense  of  pleasure,  p\ 

painful 

Mis.    17-24  more  or  less  prolonged  and  p-, 

Ret.    38-11  to  fulfil  this  p-  task, 

painless 

Po.    70-21  A  p-  heraldry  of  Soul, 

My.  181-10  mortal's  p-  departure  from  matter 

pain-racked 

My.    40-18  *  p-  and  sorrow-worn  humanity. 
pains 

pleasures  and 

(see  pleasures 


pains 

Mis.  17-30 
85-26 
173-24 
185-  7 
200-28 
209-13 
341-30 
395-  6 

Hea.  17-  3 
Po.    57-13 

paint 

Mis.  329-23 

377-  2 

Po.    34-14 

53-  2 

painted 

Mis.  240-  5 
Pul.      8-25 

painter's 

Mis.  372-27 

painting 

Mis.  62-  6 
270-  6 
392-19 

Rud.  3-13 
Po.    51-  1 

paintings 

Pul.    65-20 

paints 

Mis.  393-  6 
Po.    51-11 

palace 

Pul.  82-  1 
My.  257-29 

palaces 

My.  112-29 

palatial 

Mis.  324-  4 
Pul.    70-26 

pale 

Mis.  112-20 
Chr.  53-37 
53^4 
16-12 
26-25 
76-  7 
200-21 


PALSIED 

h'>  (!//<> 

accumulating  p"  of  sense,  :   ml    ■\'' 

The  pleasures —  more  than  the  j)l'. 

p',  fetters,  and  befools  him.    ■   '■  f^'^.i'tii  au 

disabilities,  p"  or  pleasures.  ^\f 

so-called  p'  and  pleasures  of  matter 

admits  the  so-called  p'  of  matter 

pleasures  or  p'  of  material  sense    - 

The  stars  reject  his  p\ 

p-  of  the  personal  senses 

The  stars  reject  his  p-, 

p-  in  pink  the  petals  of  arbutus, 
brush  or  pen  to  p'  frail  fairness 
Divinely  desolate  the  shrine  to  p" 
And  p"  the  gray,  stark  trees, 

ruby  cheeks  p'  and  fattened  by 
p-  the  finest  flowers  in  the 


atninwo 


Ret. 
Pul. 


the  p'  masterpieces  ; 

an  artist  in  p"  a  landscape, 
in  sculpture,  music,  or  p" 
on  receiving  a  p'  of  the  Isle 
models  ...  in  music  and  p" 
On  receiving  a  p"  of  the  Isle. 

*  arrangement  of  statuary  and  p* 

P'  the  limner's  work,  I  ween, 
P-  the  limner's  work,  I  ween, 

*  but  the  p'  of  the  soul, 

their  record  in  the  monarch's  p", 

p'  of  emperors  and  kings, 

at  the  threshold  of  a  p-  dwelling, 

*  She  has  a  p'  home  in  Boston 

sank  back  in  his  chair,  limp  and  p 
Thus  olden  faith's  p-  star 
Crowns  the  p'  brow, 
p-  cripples  went  into  the  church 

*  The  room  is  toned  in  p-  green    'J 

*  p'  green  and  gold  decoration 
P',  sinful  sense,  at  work  to 


p-  into  insignificance. 


My 

pales 

My.    77-  7 

Palestina's 

Chr.    53-49    As  in  blest  P-  hour, 

Palestine 

Pul.    53-23 

pall 

Mis.  376-22 

palm 

Mis.  390-  5 

Rit.     17-17 

Po.    10-  7 

55-  6 

63-  1 

My.  337-  8 

Palmer  House 

Mis.  275-27    The  P-  IP,  where  we  stopped, 
276-  3    spacious  rooms  of  the  PIl,^ 

Palmetto 

Mis.  251-  5    from  the  P-  to  the  Pine  Tree 
My.  176-  9    hallow  your  P-  home 

palms 

Mis.  231-24    soft  little  p"  patting  together, 

332-15    stately  p',  many-hued  blos.sonis, 
Put.    27-17    *  windows  bearing  p-  of  victory, 
42-22     *  a  star  of  lilies  resting  on  p', 

*  p-  and  ferns  and  Easter  lilies. 

*  resting  on  a  mat  of  p', 
p-  of  victory  and  songs  of  glory; 


:  >Kq 
»Jiq 

•)iH\ 

'  :.  liL,q 
.zuv. 

UBSsq 
nfiSfiq 


*  from  the  hilltops  of  P', 

Little  by  little  this  topmost  p", 

Old  Time  gives  thee  her  p". 

p\  bay,  and  laurel,  in  classical  glee. 

Thy  p-,  in  ancient  day, 

Old  Time  gives  thee  her  p'. 

p\  bay,  and  laurel,  in  classical  glee. 

Thy  p-,  in  ancient  day. 


E  -401  .\;V 


42-26 

42-29 

My.  176-  9 

palpable 

Mis.  294-  9 
333-  7 

palpably 

Mis.  200-  8 
Pul.  5-29 
My.      8-  4 

palpitating 

Mis.  376-13 

palsied 

Un.    11-13 
No.    44-17 


the  living,  p-  presence 
renders  error  a  p"  falsity, 

p'  an  error  of  premise 

p-  working  in  the  sermons. 

*  denomination  is  p-  outgrowing 

*  ap",  living  Saviour 

The  p-  hand  moved, 
it  p'  the  weak  hand 


PALSY 


707 


•PARALYZE 


palsy 

Mis.  238-26 

paltering 

My.  340-19 

pampered 

My.  302-21 

pamphlet 

Mis.  380-30 

381-25 

No.     V-  1 

My.  319-  7 
323-  3 

pamphlets 

Mis.  285-  3 
285-  7 


or  that  I  died  of  p", 

p-,  timid,  or  dastardly  policy, 

but  I  am  less  lauded,  p", 

use  of  an  infringing  p' 
disposing  of,  the  enjoined  p', 
each  edition  of  this  p' 
p\  signed  "Phare  Pleigh." 
*  Mr.  Wiggin  gave  me  a  p" 


:0S    .C.S\f: 


Pan 

Pan. 


edition  of  one  thousand  p' 
some  of  these  p'  were  mistaken  for 
301-  7    authors  and  editors  of  p- 


pan 

Pan 

panacea 

Mis.  355-18 

pane 

Mis.  324-17 

panel 

Pul.    28-  2 

28-  5 

panelled 

Pul.    26-  5 
My. 

panels 

Pul. 


2-26  P'  in  imagery  is  preferable  to 

3-2  P",  as  a  deity,  is  supposed  to 

3-23  P-  stood  for  "universal  nature 

3-26  P-  was  the  god  of  shepherds 


2-23    P-  is  a  Greek  prefix, 
is  a  sovereign  p-. 
clearer  p"  of  his  own  heart 

*  The  central  p-  represents 

*  p'  containing  the  C.  S.  seal, 

*  The  galleries  are  richly  p' 
69-  8    *  curved  and  p;  surface, 


*  composed  of  three  separate  p' 

*  other  p'  are  decorated  with 


56-23 

34-15 

1-17 


pang 

Po. 

pangs 

Un. 
No. 
Peo. 

panoplied 

Mis.  162-31 

panoply 

Mis.  374-  3 
Pul.    15-19 

panteth 

Hea.  10-26 
10-27 

pantheism 

Mis.  23-  4 
26-20 
56-  1 
76-11 
257-  3 
23-21 
45-14 
45-14 
51-10 
5-18 
13-  3 
15-20 
29-  6 

1-  4 

2-  1 
2-  3 
2-  7 

2-  9 
2-10 
2-12 
2-14 
2-19 
2-24 
2-26 

3-  1 

4-  1 

5-  1 
8-16 
8-24 
9-  1 

13-  2 

pantheist 

Mis.  133-  6 
248-17 
249-12 

pantheistic 

Mis.  133-  3 
1S9-16 


15-18    Flowers  fresh  as  the  p-  in  the  busoin 


Ret. 

Un. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 


p-  of  hell  must  lay  hold  of  him 
p'  which  come  to  one  upon  whom 
Even  the  p'  of  death  disappear, 

P"  in  the  strength  of 

clad  in  p-  of  power, 
Clad  in  the  p-  of  Love, 

hart  p'  for  the  water  brooks, 

so  p'  my  heart  for  the  true  fount 

Is  p-  true? 

belief  of  mind  in  matter  is  p-. 

theories  of  agnosticism  and  p", 

is  not  theism,  but  p". 

P'  presupposes  that  God 

p\  and  theosophy  were  void. 

conscious  matter" implies  p". 

This  p'  I  unveil. 

In  p'  the  world  is  bereft  of 

Mind  in  matter  is  p". 

p-  and  theosophy  are  not 

C  S.  refutes  p', 

This  is  p-,  and  is  not  the 

Subject  :    Not  P",  but  C.  S. 

chapter  sub-title 

that  C.  S.  is  p"  is  anomalous 

looms  above  the  mists  of  p" 

chapter  sub-title 

the  word  "p"  is  derived  from 

word  " p'"  is  most  suggesti%e. 

gives  the  meaning  of  p" 

p"  is  the  doctrine  of 

might  stand,  in  the  term  p', 

preferable  to  p-  in  theology. 

p"  suits  not  at  all  the 

agrees  with  certain  forms  of  p' 

p'  is  found  in  scholastic  theology. 

idolatry,  p',  and  polythei.s!i!. 

p",  polytheism,  and  pagani.-ia 

reiterate  the  belief  of  p', 

And  Science  is  not  p-, 

In  refutation  .   .   .  that  I  am  a  p-, 
a  mesmerist,  a  medium,  a  "p'  ;" 
I  am  not  a  spiritualist,  a  p\ 

*  "the  p'  and  prayerless  Mrs.  Eddy, 
P'  doctrine  that  presents  a 


pantheistic 

Ret.    6^  8 

Un.    50-  7 

No.    15-19 

29-13 

pantheon 

No.    21-20 

papa 

Mis.  231-20 

paper 

Mis 


Man. 


Pul. 
My. 


7-22 
294-26 
90-21 
90-23 
91-  3 
36-28 
79-13 
60-16 
157-20 
173-  5 
284-12 
329-16 
330-  1 
331-18 
332-17 

papers 

Man.    98-15 

Pul.    27-  5 

71-15 

My.  332-29 

Papias 

My.  178-30 
179-  1 

par  at 

Mis.  269-28 
My.  265-  8 

parable 

Mis.  27-16 
251-26 
341-21 
341-23 
341-27 
341-29 
91-  3 
19-11 
8-24 
109-25 
347-18 

parables 

Ret.    91-  4 
'01.    25-13 


Ret. 

•01. 

Ilea. 

My. 


p-  error,  or  so-oallwl  serpent, 

the  temptation  of  p"  belief 

chapter  sub-title 

Is  this  p-  statement  sound  theology, 

in  the  p-  of  many  gods, 

P"  knew  that  he  could  walk, 

through  our  p,  .   .   .  we  shall  h>:  able 

I  have  read  the  daily  p', 

prepare  a  p"  on  said  subject 

this  p-  shall  be  given  to  the  tea'  Ii.t, 

but  shall  destroy  this  p\ 

*  for  some  of  the  data  of  thi.s  p  . 

*  a  daily  p'  in  town  or  village 

*  a  reward  for  the  best  p- 

*  inquiry  from  the  editor  of  that  p', 
Allow  me  througli  your  p- 

In  the  issue  of  your  good  p  . 

*  as  they  appear  in  that  p" 

*  was  published  in  your  p- 

*  Through  the  columns  of  your  p\ 

*  The  p"  containing  this  card 

P'  containing  such  an  article, 

*  safe  preservation  of  p'. 

*  announcements  in  New  York  p' 

*  roll  of  p-  recording  the  death 

Logia  of  P',  written  in  a.d.  145, 
ancient  Logia,  ...  by  P- , 

to  buy  error  at  p"  value, 
and  is  bought  at  p-  value  ; 

maintain  this  fact  by  p" 

learn  a  p"  of  the  period, 

P'  of  "the  ten  virgins"  —  see  Matt.  25 ; 

This  p-  is  drawn  from  the 

moral  of  the  p'  is  pointed. 

We  learn  from  ttiis  p'  that 

p-  of  "the  prodigal  son" 

illustrated  liis  saving  by  a  p'. 

the  p"  of  the  hus"l)andniaa. 

not  alone  by  miracle  and  p', 

p-  of  the  priceless  pearl 


t;<| 


rightly  called  "the  pearl  of  p." 
No  Cnristly  axioms,  practi.se.s,  or  p' 

paradisiacal 

Mis.    70-12    P"  rest  from  physical  agony 

paradise 

Mis.    70-11 


70-14 
185-20 

80-  9 
118-27 


shall  thou  be  with  me  in  p'" —  l.uke  23:  43. 
p-  of  Spirit  would  come 
oi)ens  the  gates  of  p- 

*  omptiatically  the  women's  p". 
finds  its  p-  in  Spirit, 

there  would  be  on  earth  p' 

following  p",  glows  in  the  shadow 
an  amendment  of  the  p" 

*  Each  p'  he  supplementi'd 
universally  to  read  the  p" 
S.  and  H.,  page  68,  third  p\ 


Pul. 
My. 

paragons 

Mis.  316-27 

paragraph 

Mis.    88-15 

318-12 
Pul.  60-10 
My.  236-25 

305-  7 

paragraphs 

Mis.  309-25 
Pul.  59-15 
My.  110-31 

parallel 

36th 

Man.    99-  5    being  the  36th  p-  of  latitude. 


page  229,  third  and  fourth  p" 
*  Antiphonal  p"  were  rea«l 
quoting  sentences  or  p" 


Mis.  66-12 
Put.  59-14 
My.    98-  9 

paralleled 

Mis.  258-22 
Pul.  23-10 
Po.      2-11 

parallels 

Pul.    60-11 

paralyze 

Ret.    81-  2 
My.  213-  4 


supported  in  the  Scripture  by  p-  proof, 

*  p-  interpretation  by  Mrs.  Eddy. 

*  such  aa  religious  annals  hardly  p- 

no  personality  that  could  be  p' 

*  p'  during  the  last  decade 
Great  as  tnou  art.  and  p"  by  none, 

*  illustrative  Scripture  p-, 

threaten  to  p"  its  beneficence, 
malicious  aim  of  .  .  .  is  to  p'  good 


PARALYZED 


708 


PART 


paralyzed 

Mis.  222-10 
Pul.  10-  3 
My.    48-29 

paramount 

Mis.  100-  7 

200-26 

Ret.    31-  7 

My.  282-23 

parapets 

Mis.  383-11 

paraphrase 

Mis.  364-  4 
M(/.  313-  1 


be  becomes  morally  p' 

p'  by  inactive  faith, 

*  p-  by  sentimental  fiction. 

as  part  and  p-  portion  of  her  being, 
no  obstacle  or  circumstances  p-  to 
p'  to  rubric  and  dogma 
It  is  of  p"  importance 

beat  in  vain  against  the  immortal  p' 


naturally  evokes  new  p' 
a  p-  of  a  silly  song 

paraphrased 

Un.    44-  7    popular  couplet  may  be  so  p' 

paraphrases 

'00.    12-  2    p"  projected  from  divinity 

paraphrasing 

Then  eloquently  p"  it,  ..   ;  . 

Part  and  p"  of  Truth  and  Love,'" 
was  evil  part  and  p-  of  His  creation? 
is  neither  part  nor  p"  of  divine 

*  to  secure  the  large  p"  of  land 

*  The  last  p-  in  the  block 

*  The  purchase  of  this  p-, 

*  purchase  of  the  last  p" 

p'  for  the  preliminary  battles 

whereby  the  just  obtain  a  p'  for        ■  ^ 

cancelled  by  repentance  or  p'.        ', 

p-  my  refusal  of  that  as  a  material    , 

To  me  divine  p"  is  that 

as  the  only  full  proof  of  its  p'. 

A  magistrate's  p"  may  encourage 

God's  p"  is  the  destruction  of 

p'  me  if  I  smiled. 

through  Principle  instead  of  a  p"  ; 

dependence  on  personal  p' 

p-  and  grace,  through  His  Son, 

nor  p"  a  single  sin  ; 

You  will  p"  my  delay 

those  who  claim  to  p'  sin, 

shall  not,  under  p-  circumstances, 

*  If  to-day  we  feel  a  p"  pride 

believing  that  sin  is  p'  without 
A  mortal  p"  by  God  is  not  sick, 
afterwards  p-  and  adopted, 

who  never  p"  the  sin  that 
many  p"  for  the  penitent. 

as  children  of  one  common  P', 
to  Him  as  our  common  P-, 
immortal  Mind,  the  P"  of  all. 
P'  no  more  enters  into  His  creation 
then  does  not  our  heavenly  P" 
does  not  this  heavenly  P"  know 

what  of  the  hope  of  that  p" 
are  all  the  children  of  one  p", 
is  not  a  p',  though  he  reflects 
"The  p'  of  all  human  discord 

*  regarded  as  the  p'  organization, 

*  must  be  a  prosperous  p-  church, 
vine  towards  the  p"  trunk. 

*  lively  sense  of  the  p'  obligation, 
also  parents') 

good  and  bad  traits  of  the  p' 
his  p',  brothers,  and  sisters? 
has  the  formation  of  his  p"  ; 
The  p"  said  : —  "Wait  until  we 
child  complaining  of  his  p" 
"Love  and  honor  thy  p-, 
P"  and  doctors  must  not  take 
my  p"  removed  to  Tillon, 
p',  brothers,  and  sisters, 
my  p'  having  been  members 
remained  with  my  p-  until  after 
God  told  our  first  p- 
children  vied  with  their  p"  to 
P"  who  nurtured  them, 
if  they  attempt  to  help  their  p", 
Devout  orthodox  p"  ; 
where  my  p'  first  offered 
your  p",  brothers,  or  sisters. 


Pul. 

5-18 

parcel 

Mis. 

336-24 

362-13 

No. 

17-16 

My. 

12-  7 

65-19 

66-  1 

66-  9 

pardon 

Mis. 

xi-22 

123-22 

261-  7 

Pul. 

87-21 

No. 

31-11 

31-14 

32-  4 

42-  9 

Hea. 

6-  4 

8-21 

Peo. 

3-26 

Po. 

32-19 

My. 

152-26 

195-  3 

299-18 

pardonable 

Man. 

46-20 

My. 

64-  8 

pardoned 

Mis. 

93-26 

No. 

29-19 

Hea. 

2-  8 

pardons 

Peo. 

9-14 

My. 

133-  2 

Parent 

Mis. 

18-18 

155-26 

Un. 

35-16 

48-15 

'01. 

7-12 

7-16 

parent 

Mis. 

254-10 

Ret. 

22-20 

68-  7 

69-  5 

Pul. 

55-26 

My. 

10-26 

125-  8 

parental 

Ret. 

5-30 

parents  (see 

Mis. 

72-  8 

167-16 

184-  9 

225-29 

236-10 

236-11 

240-  6 

Ret 

5-  9 

6-10 

13-  2 

20-  3 

Un 

.    17-21 

Pul 

8-16 

'01 

29-14 

29-19 

31-21 

My 

174-21 

217-  3 

parents 

My.  256-23 
261-  2 
336-14 

parents' 

Mis.  72-  3 
Ret.  5-  7 
'01.    29-16 


P"  call  home  their  loved  ones, 
loving  p-  and  guardians  of  youth 
remained  with  my  p"  until 


because  of  his  p-  mistakes  or  sins, 
youngest  of  nij;  p-  six  children 
forget  their  p"  increasing  years 
par  excellence 

Mis.  313-  3    your  editorial  ...  is  p"  c. 

Paris 

France 

Mis.  304-15    *  takes  place  at  P',  France. 

Mis.  375-15    *  I  spent  two  years  in  P', 
'00.      1-22    London,  Edinburgh,  Dublin,  P\ 

parishes 

Put.    38-  2    *  preached  in  other  p-  for  five  years 
Park  Cemetery 

Ret.     5-12    stone  memorials  in  the  P"  C" 

Parker 

Mr. 

Pul.    33-23    *  and  Mr.  P-  always  believed, 
Theodore 
Pul.    33-16    *  Theodore  P-  related  that  when 

Park  Street,  No.  3 

My.    53-13    *  Hawthorne  Rooms,  at  No.  3  P-  S-, 

parlance 

Mis.  219-15 
300-  7 

parlor 

Pul.    68-17 

My.  342-  2 

342-17 

parlors 

Mis.  324-  7 
My.    53-10 

parody 

Mis.  62-25 
106-  5 
122-30    his  existence  is  a  p 

parsimonious 

My.  149-27    Clouds  p-  of  rain, 
part  (noun) 
and  parcel 
Mis.  336-24 
362-13 
another 

Ret.    88-18 
any 
My. 


In  common  p",  one  person  feels  sick, 
in  common  p",  it  is  an  ignorant 


*  holds  regular  services  in  the  p" 

*  Seated  in  the  large  p', 

*  smaller  p-  across  the  hall, 

the  gorgeously  tapestried  p', 

*  in  the  p"  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  home, 

and  ends  in  a  p'  on  this  Science 
p'  on  Tennyson's  grand  verse, 
his 


of 


9-22 
13-18 
57-10 
65-  7 
75-28 
better 

Mis.  273-12 
constituent 
No.      4-  7 
demonstrate  in 

Peo.    13-  6 
early 

Mis.  373-20 
even  in 
Ret.    28-  7 
5-21 


P"  and  parcel  of  Truth  and  Love, 
was  evil  p"  and  parcel  of  His  creation? 

another  p'  of  G.  S.  work, 


any  p'  of  two  millions  of  dollars 
any  p"  of  two  millions  of  money 
■''  any  p'  of  two  millions  of  dollars 

*  any  p"  of  two  million  dollars 

*  with  any  p"  of  the  expense 

as  well  as  the  better  p'  of  mankind, 

error,  a  constituent  p'  of  what 

in 

can  demonstrate  in  p    this  great 

early  p-  of  the  Christian  era, 


My. 
every 

Pul. 


to  demonstrate,  even  in  p', 
understanding  even  in  p". 


61-15  *  in  every  p-  of  this  unique  church, 

66-  8  *  in  every  p-  of  the  country. 

79-11  *  adherents  in  every  p-  of 

14—  1  is  sound  in  every  p\ 

32—  9  *  heard  perfectly  in  every  p' 


No. 

My. 
good 

Mis.  327-  9 
bis 

My.  315-  8 
bis  own 

Ret.    86-23 
immortal 

No.    29-14 
interesting 

My.    60-28    *  to  tell  you  of  the  interesting  p- 
in  this  resurrection 

Un.    41-13    have  p-  in  this  resurrection 
Jesus* 

Chr.    53-30    that  doom  Was  Jesus'  p"  ; 
latter 

Ret.    24-  9 

Pul.    23-23 
loses  a 

No.    38-26    loses  a  p'  of  its  purest  spirituality 


"thou  hast  chosen  the  good  p' ; 
*  being  wholly  on  his  p-  ; 
man  who  performs  his  own  p". 
the  immortal  p"  of  man  a  sinner? 


and  in  the  latter  p"  of  1866 
*  as  is  the  latter  p"  of 


PART 


709 


PARTICULAR 


part 

most 

Pul.    28-22  *  Its  songs  are  for  the  most  p- 

47-25  *  for  the  most  p-  she  Uves  very 
my 

No.     9-15  too  great  leniency,  on  my  p\ 

My.  170-  7  due  to  a  desire  on  my  p- 

244-14  to  contribute  my  p-  towards 
no 

Un.     4-21  evil  is  no  p"  of  the  divine 

52-23  if  God  has  no  p-  in  them 

Pan.    10-30  constitute  no  p'  of  man, 

My.  160-30  that  the  Christian  has  no  p-  in  it. 
nor  parcel 

No.    17-15  neither  p"  nor  parcel  of  divine 
nor  portion 

My.  357-  6  matter  has  neither  p'  nor  portion, 
northern 

Rcl.    20-10  northern  p-  of  New  Hampshire. 
no  studied 

Mis.  147-26  for  he  acts  no  studied  p'  ; 
of  a  grain 

Hea.    13-  5  one  hundredth  p'  of  a  grain  of 
of  a  system 

'00.    13-  8  p-  of  a  system  supi)orted  by  their 
of  being 

No.    12-28  all  instead  of  a  p"  of  being, 

of  Christian  worship 

Mis.  345-29  a  p"  of  Christian  worship 
of  eternal  Truth 

Un.    17-  3  the  lie  seem  p-  of  eternal  Truth. 
of  every  night 

My.    61-  2  *  p-  of  every  night  since  that  time. 
of  His  consciousness 

No.    17-25  would  be  a  p"  of  His  consciousness. 
of  the  bell 

Mis.  305-19  *  that  can  be  made  a  p"  of  the  bell ; 
of  the  city 

My.    66-16  *  being  in  a  fine  p-  of  the  city. 
of  their  duties 

My.  358-16  It  is  p-  of  their  duties 
of  the  preamble 

My.  254-18  *  p-  of  the  preamble  to  our  By-laws, 
of  this  transfer 

'02.    13-  9  (which  was  a  p"  of  this  transfer) 
of  true  followers 

Mis.  278-31  on  the  p-  of  true  followers, 
of  Truth 

Un.      5-26  this  wonderful  p'  of  Truth 

No.    21-  4  to  the  one-hundredth  p"  of  Truth, 
old 

My.  325-  9  *  old  p-  of  Boston  in  which  he  lived 
one 

Mis.  148-  2  one  p'  of  his  character  at  variance 
our 

My.  224-26  not  against  us  is  on  our  p- ." —  Mark  9.'  40. 
principal 

Man.    31-17  principal  p-  of  the  Sunday  services, 
shall  have 

Mis.  180-18  shall  have  p-  in  his  resurrection. 
small 

My.    45-11  *  small  p'  of  the  entire  body 
smallest 

Rud.      2-23  the  smallest  p-  of  C.  S. 
Soul  hath 

Mis.  390-23  In  which  the  Soul  hath  p-, 

Po.    56-  2  In  which  the  Soul  hath  p\ 
surgical 

Mis.  349-  5  the  surgical  p"  of  midwifery. 
take 

My.    86-12  *  take  p-  in  the  subsequent  ceremonies 
third 

Mis.  254-19  take  away  a  third  p-  of  the  stars 
took 

Pul.    75-19  *  took  p-  in  the  ceremonies  at  Boston 
understood  in 

Peo.     6-21  divine  Principle,  understood  in  p', 
your 

Aly.  148-  3  called  to  do  your  p-  wisely 

Mis.    43-26  is  owing,  in  p-,  to  the 

102-14  God  is  not  p',  but  the  whole. 

125-  3  hath  he  p-  in  Love's  atonement, 

132-17  consisting  in  p-  of  dictating 

160-  7  as  p'  and  paramount  portion  of 

161-20  owing  in  p-,  perhaps,  to  the  Jewish 

305-15  *  shall  have  a  p"  in  it. 

381-  5  taken  on  the  p-  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 

381-  7  on  the  p'  of  the  defendant 

395—10  When  sweet  rondeau  Doth  play  a  p', 

Man.    31-20  as  a  p"  of  the  Wednesday  evening 

110-  8  and  become  a  p"  thereof! 

88-18  a  p-  which  concerns  us  intimately, 

84-27  *  on  the  p"  of  our  beloved  teacher 

85-  5  *  who  now,  in  p",  understand 

3-22  we  must  understand  in  p-  this  divine 


Ret. 
Pul. 


Hea. 


part 


Po. 
My. 


Po. 


or  we  cannot  demonstrate  it  in  p'. 

not  in  p',  but  hlh  a  whole  ; 

When  sweet  rondeau  iJoth  play  a  p', 

*  Mr.  Kimball  naid  in  p-  : 

*  on  the  p-  of  every  man 

*  sacriHce  on  the  p-  of  its  people. 

*  on  the  p'  of  .some  one  else. 

*  on  the  p-  of  the  people, 

*  accepted  wholly  or  in  p"  by 

*  has  fjecome  a  p'  of  our  extjandiag 

*  p-  it  has  come  to  jilay  in  the 

*  faith  on  the  p-  of  a  sick  person, 
unfold  in  p-  the  facts  of  day, 
such  an  anticipation  on  the"  p-  of 

*  plays  so  great  a  p-  in  the  world 

kind  of  you  to  p-  bo  gently  with 
as  we  p-  with  material  systems 

*  "until  death  do  us  p-  , 
would  p-  with  a  blessuig  myself  to 
determined  not  to  p-  with  their 
(jhange  and  the  grave  may  p-  ua  ; 
You  therefore  cannot  p'. 
Speaks  kindly  when  we  meet  and  p". 
to  p'  with  his  soap, 
remains  friends,  or  ...  p-  fair  foes, 
shall  meet  again,  never  to  p- . 
Till  bursting  bonds  our  spirits  p- 
Speaks  kindly  when  we  meet  and  p\ 
(.•\nd  mem'ry  but  p-  us  awhile). 
You  therefore  cannot  p\ 
where  God  is  we  can  never  p\ 

strength,  we  also  may  all  p'  of. 

Pray  that  his  spirit  vou  p\ 

p-  of  the  fruit  of  evil, 

p-  of  the  bread  that  cometh  down 

P'  of  what  divine  Love  hath  i)repared 

Pray  that  his  spirit  you  p", 

P"  of  the  bread  thatcometh  down 

to  p-  of  the  quality  ...  of  heaven. 

man  becomes  the  p'  of  that  Mind 

If  any  are  not  p"  thereof, 
whereof  all  are  p-. —  Ileb.  \2:  8. 
p-  of  the  inheritance  of —  Col.  \ :  U. 
P'  of  that  Mind  whence  springs  the 

p"  not  of  the  nature  of  God, 
p-  less  of  God's  love. 


3-23 
19-  3 
.57-17 

8-  3 
9-10 

10-19 

10-22 

51-13 

59-11 

63-13 

93-24 

97-  3 

110-21 

219-  4 

272-26 

part  (verb) 

Mis.  137-15 

2.32-14 

286-  4 

291-19 

327-22 

339-29 

.384-17 

388-12 

'00.     10-29 

'02.      2-25 

2-29 

3-13 

7-12 

33-11 

36-16 

My.  131-21 

partake 

Mis.  170-18 

387-16 

Un.    17-22 

Pan.    14-  8 

'00.    1.5-  6 

Po.      6-11 

My.  1.56-21 

267-19 

partaker 

Mis.  235-  6 

partakers 

Afis.  291-16 

Un.    23-13 

My.  206-27 

287-17 

partakes 

Mis.  259-  3 
Ret.    47-18 

partaketh 

^[is.  360-20    p-  of  its  own  altars 

parted 

Ret.  15-19 
Pul.  65-22 
A/j/.  313-29 

partial 

Mis.  182-23 

290-12 

Ret.    38-  8 

partiality 

Peo.      8-  3    p"  that  elects  some  to  be  saved 

partially 

Un.      5-23 

9-  7 
39-  3 

participants 

Mis.  143-  4    explained  to  the  kind  p' 

eitner  willing  p"  ...  or  ignorant 
*  accommodate  the  throng  of  p\ 


u.q 


we  p"  in  Christian  fellowship. 
*  p'  his  mantle  with  his  sword 
I  was  obliged  to  be  p-  from  my  son, 

a  personal  .Tehovah.  p'  and  finite  ; 

p\  unmerciful,  or  unjust. 

in  my  last  chapter  a  p"  historj"  of 


Christians  who  wholly  or  p"  diCTer 
That  lime  has  p-  come. 
Eternal  Life  is  p"  understood  ; 


335-19 
86-29 


My 

participate 

Pul.    64-27  *  to  P"  in  the  ceremonies. 

My.    77-10  *  to  p'  in  the  niost  notable 

"7-15  *  will  p-  in  the  dedication. 

77-24  *  present  to  p"  in  the  occasion. 

78-  2  *  that  all  might  p-  in  the  dedication, 

96-  2  *  to  p"  in  the  dedication 

participating 

Mis.  117-19  while  p*  in  the  movements. 

My.    23-27  *  p"  in  the  work  of  its  erection. 
particular 

Ret.    89-13  duty  at  that  p"  moment. 

Pul.    50-15  *  p"  phase  of  religious  belief 

My.    10-18  *  could  prosper,  in  any  p\ 

83-29  *  But  of  this  p-  example 

210-21  saying  nothing,  in  p-,  of  error 

346-23  *  whether  she  had  in  mind  any  p" 


PARTICULARLY 


710 


PASSED 


particularly 

Mis.  305-14 

305-20 

Pul    42-  9 

47-18 

76-  6 

particulars 

Mis.    51-  9 

parties 

Mis.  141-17 

297-23 

Pul.    41-15 

My.  281-23 

parting 

Mis.  149-19 

341-17 

386-10 

386-26 

19-  5 

19-20 

5-  5 

2-11 

8-19 

49-15 

50-12 

65-  8 

74-  6 

My.  170-30 

330-32 

partings 

Po.     15-  7 

My.  290-23 

351-16 

partition 

Mis.  178-29 

partitions 

Pu;.    25-  5 
58-15 


*p'  desired  that  the  largest  number 

*  will  be  p-  appreciated 

*  was  rendered  p'  interesting 

*  dwelling  p'  upon  the  terms 

*  is  described  as  "p"  beautiful, 

AVe  have  not  the  p-  of  the  case 

spirit  of  Christ  actuating  all  the  p- 
by  mutual  consent  of  both  p-, 

*  came  p-  of  forty  and  fifty. 

*  effect  on  the  two  p-  to  the  treaty 

p-  so  promptly  with  your  beloved  pastor, 


Ret. 

'02. 

Hea. 

Po. 


p-  with  a  material  sense  of  life 

gathered  from  her  p'  sigh  : 

her  loyal  life,  And  p'  prayer, 

p-  with  the  dear  home  circle 

With  his  p-  breath  he  gave 

religion  p'  with  its  materiality. 

*  the  p'  will  be  easy." 

p-  the  ringlets  to  kiss  my  cheek. 

gathered  from  her  p-  sigh  : 

her  loyal  life,  And  p-  prayer, 

And  left  but  a  p-  in  air. 

blue  eyes  and  jet,  Soft  as  when  p" 

In  p"  I  repeat  to  these 

With  his  p-  breath  he  gave 

"No  p"  are  there." 
where  no  p"  are  for  love, 
where  are  no  p\  no  pain. 

we  are  as  a  p'  wall 


formerly  p'  of  George  T.  Brown, 

p'  in  the  firm  of  error, 

joint  p"  with  Alexander  Tilton, 


*  The  p-  are  of  iron  ; 

*  by  the  use  of  movable  p". 
partizanship 

My.  291-11    quenching  the  volcanoes  of  p", 

partly 

Mis.  292-12    p-  illustrate  the  divine  energy 

partner 

Mis.  242-26 

361-27 

My.  310-11 

partners 

Pul.    84-  6    *  equal  p-  in  all  that  is  worth 

partnership 

Mis.  364-25  this  impossible  p"  is  dissolved. 
Peo.  4-14  error  that  .  .  .  entered  into  p- 
My.  260-11    hath  no  p"  with  human  means 

partnerships 

Mis.  289-12    All  p"  are  formed  on  agreements 

partook 

Mis.    78-12 

121-  4 

260-  8 

My.  288-13 

parts 

Mis 


P"  of  the  nature  of  occultism, 
our  Master  p'  of  the  .Jews'  feast 
His  faith  p'  not  of  drugs. 
His  piety  p"  not  of  the  travesties  of 

31-21  He  p-  with  his  understanding  of  good, 

159-30  Scientists  from  all  p"  of  our  nation, 

48-21  sent  to  all  p'  of  our  country, 

5-28  but  p-  of  Thy  ways,"—  sec  Job  20 ;  14. 

6-  1  the  whole  is  greater  than  its  p'. 

44-25  *  money  has  flowed  in  from  all  p"  of 

60-15  *  from  all  p"  of  the  country. 

64-  8  *  from  all  p-  of  the  United  States. 

68-  7  *  from  all  p-  of  the  world, 

12-  2  p-  of  the  body  supposed  to  be  ailing. 

13-26  other  p"  of  it  have  no  lustre. 

21-  3  has  ninety-nine  p-  of  error  to  the 

47-  5  *  from  all  p'  of  the  world, 

88-  7  *  It  shows  strength  in  all  p- , 

95—  7  *  in  different  p'  of  the  world. 

96-  2  *  Scientists  from  all  p-  of  the  world- 
96-29  *from  all  p-  of  the  United  States. 
99-18  *  coming  from  all  p-  of  the  world, 

100-  9  *  nearly  all,  p-  of  the  country, 

141-19  *  Scientists  from  all  p-  of  the  world. 

147-28  to  the  utmost  p'  of  the  earth, 

206-  9  human  beliefs  are  not  p'  of  C.  S.  ; 

269-12  *  p'  of  one  stupendous  whole, 

party 

Mis.  289-13  each  p-  voluntarily  surrenders 

290-  1  is  not  a  p"  to  the  compact  of 

My.  300-32  attacking  a  peaceable  p- 

pass 

Mis.    10-24  wherein  old  things  p"  away 

34r-20  p"  on  to  their  state  of  existence, 


Ret. 

Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 

My. 


pass 

Mis.  99-21 
99-22 
107-19 
111-17 
111-18 
118-13 
121-  1 
157-23 
16.3-19 
163-19 
190-12 
213-18 
230-15 
269-  2 
304-  8 
319-20 
355-10 
363-12 
385-24 
24-  7 
69-  1 
80-23 
3-  5 
43-16 
1-14 
1-17 
39-24 
8-26 
27-11 
12-18 
20-28 
10-  1 
1-  8 
11-19 
26-  1 
26-  6 
33-10 
48-20 
67-14 
23-29 
132-  9 
151-17 
170-24 
225-  2 
301-  7 

passage 

Mis.  72-31 
75-25 
169-18 
170-24 
182-15 
191-18 
248-  4 
22-22 
29-  1 
15-  9 
10-21 
7-23 
43-14 
13.5-  5 
142-19 
170-18 
182-27 

passages 

Mis.  73-  6 
169-28 
169-31 
300-26 
45-29 
60-11 
7.3-10 
32-  1 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 

Pan. 

'01. 

Ilea. 

Peo. 

Po. 


My. 


No. 

'00. 
'01. 
'0.1. 
My. 


Pul. 


No 

passed 

Mis.  6-10 
42-  8 
42-13 
110-15 
121-20 
132-  1 
137-13 
152-26 
153-  8 
165-17 
284-14 
343-  4 
356-12 
386-19 
36-10 
7-  3 
38-  7 
38-22 
42-13 
4S-11 
48-14 


Man. 
Ret. 


earth  shall  p"  away, —  Matt.  2i  :  35.  ,. 

my  words  shall  not  p'  —  Matt.  24;  35. 
Mortals'  false  senses  p-  through 
earth  shall  p'  away, —  Malt.  24;  35. 
my  words  shall  not  p'  —  Matt.  24 ;  35. 
yearn  to    .   .   .  p"  a  friend  over  it 
his  words  can  never  p'  away  : 
shall  bring  it  to  p". —  Psal.  37;  5. 
earth  shall  p"  away, —  Mall.  24;  35. 
my  words  shall  not  p-  —  Matt.  24:35. 
it  came  to  p\ —  Luke  11 ;  14.  ,\    ,s\W\ 

p-  through  a  baptism  of  fire.  > ,' 

improving  moments  before  they  p' 
shall  bring  it  to  p\" —  Psal.  37;  5. 

*  bell  will  p-  from  place  to  place 
season  p'  without  one  gift  to  me. 
mortal  mind  must  p'  through  rr 
P"  through  none  of  the  changes  of 

To  p"  away.  d-. 

discovery  came  to  p'  in  this  way.  / 

p-  through  material  conditions  :  |!» 

older  sheep  p"  into  the  fold  .^nW 

p-  through  another  probationary  i^.y^,  u  lo 
words  which  can  never  "p'  —  Matt.  5a\l8. 
P'  on,  returnless  year  !  "  ^.i 

P"  proudly  to  thy  bier  ! 

*  hurrying  throng  before  me  p",  ■  . 
let  the  unwise  p"  by, 

lentil  centuries  p-, 

p"  gently  on  without 

p"  sentence  on  the  darkest  and  l,. 

saw  it  p'  away, —  an  illusion. 

footsteps  of  thought,  as  they  p'  :-., 

directly  as  men  p-  legislative  acts 

P-  on,  returnless  year!  .     r-. 

P-  proudly  to  thy  bier  I 

To  kindly  p"  over  a  wound,  ,  j: 

To  p"  away. 

p-  From  your  sight  as  the 

*  those  who  p"  by  are  impelled  to 

p-  through  the  waters  of  Meribah  here 

*  "P-  ye  the  proud  fane  by, 

shall  bring  it  to  p\ —  Psal.  37;  5.  ,   :.. 

come  to  the  surface  to  p"  off, 

dogniBi  and  creed  will  p'  off  ■50 

P"  quoted  affords  no  evidence  of  '■' 

bring  out  the  meaning  of  the  p". 

dual  meaning  to  every  Biblical  p', 

p'  recording  Jesus'  proceedings  ''•■' 

This  p-  refers  to  man's  primal. 

By  no  .   .   .  interpretation  can  this  p*     '" 

literal  meaning  of  the  p" 

P'  must  refer  to  the  evils  which 

this  p"  refers  to  the  .Jewish  law, 

p-  over  a  tear-filled  sea 

Love  spans  the  dark  p-  of  sin, 

p-  which  serves  to  confirm  C.  S.  ' 

*  p-  of  the  Red  Sea 
this  p'  of  Scripture 

in  their  p'  from  sense  to  Soul. 

This  gift  is  a  p-  of  Scripture  ;  't 

May  the  birds  of  p"  rest  their 

materially,  these  p'  conflict ; 

*  Taking  several  Bible  p", 
was  one  of  the  p'  explained 

p'  giving  the  spiritual  meaning 

*  p'  read  from  the  two  books 

*  and  then  by  p'  selected  for  him 

*  She  delved  deep  into  the  Biblical  p", 
misinterpretation  of  such  p- 

are  p"  over  to  the  .Scientist. 

individual  has  but  p'  through 

P'  the  ordeal  called  death,  •' 

Weeks  have  p"  into  months, 

sentence  p'  upon  innocence? 

vote  p',  at  ycur  last  meeting, 

but  that  time  has  p'. 

till  the  storm  has  p". 

p-  through  the  Red  Sea,  untouched 

p-  on  and  left  to  mortals  the  rich 

hour  has  p'  for  this  evil  to  be 

have  p"  to  their  reward.  ■: 

remember  that  the  seedtime  is  p-, 

"Years  had  p"  o'er  thy 

p"  an  examination  by  the  Board  of 

p-  away  at  the  age  of  thirty-one, 

After  months  had  p'. 

Not  a  word  had  p"  between  us. 

In  1882  he  p-  away, 

following  resolutions  were  p'  : 

presented  and  p"  unanimously  : 


PASSED 


711 


Pastor  and  pastoe 


passed 

Ret.    69-  7 

Pul. 

Riid 

No. 


'01. 

'OZ. 
Hea. 

Peo. 
Po. 

My. 


passes 

Mis. 


aiifl  p'  into  matter. 

38-18  *  p-  the  change  of  death 

14-27  p"  through  a  reffular  course 

13-  9  centuries  p'  after  tiio.se  words  wrc 

14—  5  not  p'  the  transition  called  deatli, 
26-14  I  have  p"  tiirongh  deep  waters  to 
28-  1  p'  through  tlie  tir.st  two  atages, 

2-13  p'  from  stern  Protestantism  to 

2-14  ere  he  p'  from  his  execution  to 

II-  5  when  the  dream  has  p-, 

7-11  *  As  an  angel  dream  p'  o'er  him. 

50-  3  "Years  had  p'  o'er  thy 

47-17  *  back  over  the  years  that  have  p'      ,     \ 

47-23  *  years  that  have  p'  since  ,i)  bWii  ■ 

48-4  *  Not  until  nineteen  centuries  had  p' 

51—  4  *  following  resolutions  were  p'  : 
65-11  *  This  astonisliing  motion  was  p' 
65-21  *  p'  to  the  ownerstii{)  of  the 

78-  8  *  p-  through  tl)e  twelve  entrances        ^iili 

99-20  *  contribution  basicets  when  »■      ■;    .^Vi 

148-13  unthought  of  till  the  day  had  p'  !      "     -jrii) 

168-  1  uncultivated  understanding  has  p'.  .'..« 

206-14  p-  through  the  shadow  called  dt^a/t^lc-ffl  ui 

230-  4  when  those  have  p'  to  rest. 

257-  9  p"  from  a  cori)oreal  to  the 

290-20  has  p-  earth's  shadow 

294-29  p-  through  the  shadow  of  death 

309-28  *  Mary  Baker  p-  her  first  fifteen  year^,),;. 

326-15  George  W.  Glover,  p"  on  .-aM. 

327-19  *  amendment  had  been  p', 

328-11  *  p-  by  the  last  Legislature, 

335—18  *  at  the  end  of  nine  days  he  p'  away. 

340-29  The  dark  days  of  .   .   .  have  p", 

342-26  *  all  now  concerned  .   .   .  have  p'  0Jit",4 

346-13  *  and  as  she  p-  me  '  11') lilt  '~ 

9-  6  p"  all  His  flock  under  His  rod 

42-  6  momentary  belief  of  dying  p" 

329-14  Spring  p"  over  mountain 

363-  4  p'  from  molecule  and  monkey 

5-6  p"  from  earth  to  heaven, 

7-19  *  Our  life  dream  p-  o'er  us. 

Love  that  p"  all  understanding  ; 

peace  that  p"  understanding,  .   '\' 

P'  all  understanding," —  Phil,  i  :7. 

;      .V^5T 

p-  through  the  belief  called  death. 

froth  of  error  p"  off  ; 

so  settled  that  no  p"  breath 

p"  without  a  dissenting  voice. 

thoughts,  p'  from  God  to  man" 

with  every  p"  hour 

and  impurities  are  p'  off. 

how  can  Spirit  be  constantly  p' 

square  accounts  with  each  p'  hour. 

*  Some  tourists  who  nere  p", 
p-  of  a  resolution  in  Congress 

*  it  were  but  a  p'  dream. 

*  p'  out  a  nickel  for  carfare.  :o 

p-,  appetites,  hatred,  revenge,        '• 

p-,  T)ride,  envy,  evil-speaking,       f  KwrfiiiO 

It  inflames  envy,  p%  evil-speaking,    ■■■W  i 

*  p"  for  some  manner  of  notoriety." 
spiritual  ignorance  and  power  of"p', 
noxious  weeds  of  p\  malice, 
fogs  of  sense  and  storms  of  p', 
gratification  of  appetite  and  p', 
appetites,  p",  and  all  that  wars 


I 


Pul 
Peo 

passeth 

Mis.  12.5-14 

133-30 

No.      8-  8 

passing 

Mis.    42-  5 

78-21 

224-22 

Ret.    44-26 

68-26 

Un.    47-  4 

Pul.      6-  2 

Pan.    12-  6 

•02.    17-19 

Po.     v-18 

vi-19 

My.    46-  6 

65-15 

passion 

Mis.  114-19 
137-25 
222-  3 
295-10 
298-11 
.343-14 
374-11 
Ret.  65-11 
My.  339-28 

passionate 

Un.    27-  9    signifying  a  p"  love  of  self. 
My.    90-10    *  All  the  p-  love  for  life 
309-  1    *  dominating,  p",  fearless," 

passionately 

'00.    11-  5    p"  fond  of  material  music,       A   -viii; 

passionless  tr.  m 

Po.     2-1    Stern,  p-,  no  soul  those  looks  bef^iiy  ; 

passions 

Mis.    36-13  Appetites,  p\  anger,  revenge, 

123-12  human  p"  and  human  gods, 

,    209-22  Evil  p-  die  in  their  own  flames, 

236-  1  human  p'  in  their  reaction 

237-  9  the  worst  of  human  p' 

240-22  P",  appetites,  pride,  selfishness, 

294—  3  by  the  maelstrom  of  human  p', 

324—15  p-  have  so  dimmed  their  sight 

Pan.    10-29  Sin,  sickness,  appetites,  ana  p", 

'01.    .30-22  stress  of  the  appetites  and  p\ 

Ilea.    18-22  Pride,  appetites,  p-,  envy,  and  malice 

My.    93-13  *  gratifying  the  p-  or 


I'bn. 
•00. 


Passover 

Mis.  90-26 
121-  5 
I-  6 
1.5-  5 
1.5-  8 
1.>-11 

passover 

My.  156-12 
156-12 
156-15 

passport 

Mis.  270-23 

past  (noun) 

Mis.  1(K>-  8 

253-15 

28.5-29 

.^    311-  9 

339-15 

339-30 

375-,')'l 

46-27 

7-  7 

7-20 

55-11 

69-25 

81-10 

'02.      2-20 


Un 
Pul. 


P\  or  last  Hupper,  .\i,'. 

partook  of  the  Jew«'  feusl  of  tbe-P', 

gathered  at  the  feawt  of  our  P', 

and  thin  feast  is  u  /''. 

/■•■,  Hpiritiially  ditjcernfc<l,  Is  a 

after  this  p-  couieth  victory. 

to  prepare  for  the  material  p-, 
p'  from  sense  to  Soul, 
eat  the  p—  Luke  22.-  11. 

the  only  p'  to  his  i)Ower  ; 

P- ,  present,  future,  will  show  the 

it  repeats  the  p-  and  jioriends  rnufh 

having  no  Truth,  it  will  have  no^'.   't);»C(| 

so,  bury  the  de.ail  p-  ; 

The  p"  adrnoiusheH  us  : 

wisdom  that  might  have  blessed  th*-  jr 

*  a  thing  of  the  p\  impossible  of 
furnished  the  battle-grouiwl  of  the  p  ,  -t 
Vet  when  I  recall  the  p-, 

prophets  in  the  present  as  in  the  p- 

*  and  oppressions  of  the  p' . 

*  than  the  Church  has  had  in  the  p'.  :fj 

*  woman  of  the  p"  with  an  added  grace 
dogmatism,  relegated  to  the  p\ 


Ilea. 
Po. 

My. 


4-23  all  periods  —  p\  present,  and  future. 

2-25  P",  present,  future  magnihes  his 

27-11  Or  we  the  p'  forget, 

68-17  Of  the  p-  'tis  the  talisman, 

12-20  We  own  no  p\  no  future, 

13-  2  on  the  p-,  j)resent.  nor  future, 
147-  3  p"  comes  forth  like  a  pageant 
153-22  m  the  p'  as  in  the  present. 
158-14  it  profits  bv  the  p- 

176-  7  illustrate  trie  p-  oy  your  present 

191-18  come  forth  from  the  tomb  of  the  p", 

230-  3  will  maintain  its  rank  as  in  the  p", 

340-24  virtually  belongs  to  the  p",  -   ■  "i  i 

past  (adj.,  adv.,  etc.) 

Mis.  12.5-29  within  the  p/  few  years  : 

130-24  avoid  referring  to  p'  mistakes. 

131-31  perils  p-  and  victories  won. 

147-  9  Have  you  imi)roved  p-  hours. 

295-  7  *  leads  .   .   .pa  score  of  reforms. 

322-23  my  p'  poor  labors  and  love. 

330-19  good  to  talk  with  our  p-  liour.-^. 

385-10  happy  friend  !  thy  bark  is  p- 

83-10  such  only  a«  have  good  p"  records 

14-  8  power  from  p-  experience 
1-  9  Time  p"  and  time  present. 

.58-  6  *  For  several  years  p'  she  has 

72-16  *  ".\nil  for  tlie  p-  eleven  years." 

7-  7  that  during  the  p-  three  years 

7-29  till  the  long  night  is  p' 

4-27  and  p-  linding  out. 

48-  2  hapin'  friend  !  thv  bark  is  p" 

29-28  *  haU  p'  live  in  the  morning 

30-28  *  service  at  half  p"  seven, 

30-32  *  Before  h;ilf  p'  .seven  the  chin  es 

31-  9  *  Promptly  at  half  p-  si.\ 

38-17  *  the  service  at  half  p'  t\vt!\.' 

*  During  the  p'  two  weeks 

*  have  been  for  several  days  p" 

*  of  the  half  p-  twelve  service 


Man. 
Un. 
Pul. 


'00. 

'02. 
Po. 
My. 


q 


66-  5 
73-15 

78-28 

86-10 

87-22 

220-24 

270-21 

321-29 


*  into  Boston  in  the  p'  few  dava 

few  «Tay( 


*  in  Boston  during  the  p 
re  pill 
for  the  p-  forty  years  1  have 


/'-,  present,  or  future  niiilosopliy 


during  the  p-  twenty  years. 
(see  also  times,  >e»r) 
pastime 

My.  119-26    pleasant  p"  of  seeing  your 
261-  9    aught  to  do  with  this  p\ 

pastimes 

Mis.    xi-16    p'  become  foot.«!teps  to  joys 
My.  263-  1    p-  tend  to  obliterate  the  spiritual 
Pastor  and  pastor  (.«r  also  pastor'sl 
Mis.    m-il    shall  the  p-  of  the  Church 

TOSS.  1 


i"»ff 


149-20 

150-  2 

152-  3 

313-27 

322-11 

3S3-  2 

38,3-  7 

^fan. 

58-  3 

58-  6 

Ret. 

14-  5 

1.5-15 

Pul 

7-26 

shall  the  p-  ot  tne  c/i 
p  ,  Rev.  Mr.  Norcro 
Alav  He  soon  give  y 


.  ou  a  p-  ; 

Belored  P'  ana  Brethren: 
to  be  hereafter  the  only  p- 
dual  and  impersonal  p". 
C.  S.  textbook,  be  the  p\ 
p-  is  the  Bible  and  my  book. 

THE  CHRISTIAN   SCIENCE   P". 

p-  over  The  Mother  Church. 

»■  was  an  old-school  expounder  of 

bv  the  p'  of  this  church.  ^^a 

p-  of  The  First  Church  of  Christj^j    j^/ 


Pastor  and  pastor 


712 


PATIENCE 


Pastor  and  pastor 

Pul.      7-28    is  satisfied  with  this  p'. 

9-16    loss  of  our  late  lamented  p', 
28-27    *  p-  to  the  church  in  this  city, 
34-  8    *  her  p'  came  to  bid  her  goodby 
43-30    *  letter  from  a  former  p- 

*  only  p'  shall  be  the  Bible,  with 

*  parlor  of  the  residence  of  the  p', 

*  Dr.  Hammond,  the  p-, 

*  p-  of  the  C.  S.  congregation 

*  already  ordained  as  our  p'. 
chapter  sub-title 
p-  for  all  the  churches  of  the 
not  make  it  impossible  for  this  p' 
P-  of  the  First  Congregational  Church, 
p-  and  ethical  tenets, 


58-25 

68-18 

69-  1 

74-  6 

86-29 

11-12 

11-14 

11-16 
174-14 
178-  1 
(see  also  Eddy) 

pastorate 

Pul.    45-23 

87-12 
My.    49-31 

51-20 


•01. 


My. 


*  withdrew  from  the  p'  of  the  church, 
kind  call  to  the  p-  of 

*  call  Mrs.  Eddy  to  the  p- 

*  the  p'  for  the  ensuing  year  ;  • 

Pastor  Emeritus 

My.  174-13    Rev.  Franklin  D.  Ayer,  D.D.,  P-  E-  ; 
(see  also  Eddy) 

pastor's 

Pul.    27-  7    *  class-rooms  and  the  p-  study. 

58-23    *  Adjoining  the  chancel  is  a  p'  study  ; 
(see  also  Eddy) 
pastors 

not  absolutely  necessary  to  ordain  p* 
editors,  and  p'  of  churches, 
by  Readers  in  lieu  of  p- . 

*  many  are  now  p-  or  in  practice. 


Mis. 


91-  5 
143-20 
314-  4 
Pul.    68-  7 

pastorship 

Pul.    68-  1 

pasture 

Mis.  151-  1 

pastures 

Mis.  227-24 

357-  7 

Ret.      4-19 

Pul.    48-12 

My.  129-26 

162-26 

252-20 

patching 

Mis.  316-21 

patchwork 

No.     3-  1 

patent 

Mis.    79-31 

220-22 

Pan.      4-12 

My.    83-  4 

paternal 

Bet.      1-18 

19-  3 

20-  1 
My.  336-12 

Pater  Noster 

Pul.    59-11    *  The  P 

path 

back  to  the 

Mis.  328-  5 
beaten 

'00.      4-18 

behind  thee 

Pul.      1-15 

entered  the 

Mis.  206-24 

enter  the 

Mis.  328-25 

347-21 

her 

Mis.    54-13 

his 

Mis.  326-29 

Un.    55-11 

Po.    18-14 

ilghteth  the 

Pan.    12-17 


*  Mrs.  Eddy  assumed  the  p" 

folds  the  sheep  of  His  p-  ; 

mind  can  rest  in  green  p-, 
yearn  to  find  living  p' 
green  p"  bright  with  berries, 

*  beautiful  meadows  and  p' 
These  are  His  green  p' 
into  "green  p- —  Psal.  23;  2. 
They  point  to  verdant  p", 

p-  breaches  widened  the  next  hour  ; 

should  not  spread  abroad  p"  ideas 

vendors  of  p'  pills, 

is  p-  both  to  the  conscientious 

it  is  p"  that  will  is  capable  of 

*  holding  of  a  great  convention  is  p"  to 

so  became  ray  p'  grandmother, 
under  the  p"  roof  m  Tilton. 
After  returning  to  the  p"  roof 
"After  returning  to  the  p'  roof 

N-  was  repeated 


will  call  thee  back  to  the  p' 
beaten  p'  of  human  doctrines 

behind  thee  is  with  glory  crowned  ; 
you  have  ientered  the  p'. 


P 


are  striving  to  enter  the  p', 
I  enter  the  p". 

malice  would  fling  in  her  p'. 

Discerning  in  his  p'  the  penitent 
must  keep  close  to  his  p', 
He  penciled  his  p- 


and  so  lighteth  the  p* 
made  luminous 

Mis.  335-15    p"  made  luminous  by  divine  Love. 
narrow 
Mis.    32-21 
Ret.    55-  1 
71-  9 
no 
Mis.  147-28    he  knows  no  p'  but  the  fair,  open, 


from  the  straight  and  narrow  p\ 
enter  this  strait  and  narrow  p", 
straight  and  narrow  p'  of  C.  S. 


path 

of  Christian 

Ret.    71-  9 
No.    42-20 
perfect 

My.  187-  9 
pleasant 

Mis.  324-29 

pointing  the 

Mis.    xi-12 

My.  176-  8 

202-  2 

points  the 

Pan.    12-20 

point  the 

'OZ.    11-  8 

My.  186-10 

prowl  In  the 

Mis.  323-12 

this 

No.    28-14 
thy 

'02.     19-24 
to  health 

Mis.  308-  8 

to  heaven 

'02.     11-  8 

My.  176-  8 

your 

Mis.  306-28 

Mis.  9-29 
Ret.  90-28 
Un.     9-10 

pathetic 

Mis.  230-28 
Ret.  19-21 
My.  330-32 


Science 

narrow  p-  of  C.  S. 

p-  of  C.  S.  is  beset  with 

perfect  p'  wherein  to  walk, 

reaches  the  pleasant  p"  of  the  valley 

guide-book,  pointing  the  p\ 
pointing  the  p'  to  heaven  within  you, 
pointing  the  p"  from  earth  to  heaven 

way-seeker  gains  and  points  the  p". 

find  and  point  the  p"  to  heaven, 
point  the  p"  above  the  valley, 

beasts  of  prey  prowl  in  the  p", 

none  too  soon  for  entering  this  p\ 

A  danger  besets  thy  p'? 

loses  the  p-  to  health, 

find  and  point  the  p-  to  heaven, 
pointing  the  p'  to  heaven  within  you, 

spiritual  idea  that  lights  your  p"  ! 


in  the  p"  that  winds  upward. 
*  in  the  p"  you  have  pursued  !" 
this  way  is  not  the  p"  of  physical 


to  render  it  p",  tender,  gorgeous, 
gave  p"  directions  to  his 
gave  p'  directions  to  his 

pathological 

Mis.  297-  4  other  religious  and  p'  systems 

379-  3  if  he  indited  anything  p' 

Rud.    16-21  elucidates  a  p'  Science 

'01.    34-  8  proven  to  be  more  p"  than 

pathology 

the  Principle  of  p-  ; 
what  they  deem  p- ,  hygiene, 
the  p"  of  spiritual  power, 
the  intelligent  cause  in  »•? 
Scientific  p"  illustrates  the 


Mis. 


35-  3 

80-27 

Ret.    43-  7 

My.  108-  5 

230-  5 

pathos 

Mis.  295-17 

paths 

Mis 


Rud. 
'01. 


99-27 
223-  1 
246-24 
17-16 
3.5-  2 
My.  140-  4 
161-27 
252-22 
260-14 
361-  3 

pathway 

Mis.    20-  1 


with  his  ready  pen  and  p' 

"Make  straight  God's  p"  ; 

its  hidden  p\  purpose,  and  fruits 

make  His  p'  straight." —  Matt.  3;  3. 

are  the  p-  of  His  testimony 

He  shall  direct  thy  p-  ;  " —  Prov.  3  .•  ( 

I  will  lead  them  in  p- —  Isa.  42.-  16. 

"He  shall  direct  thy  p"." —  Prov.  3; 

into  p'  of  peace  and  holiness. 

philosophy  may  pursue  p"  devious, 

will  direct  you  into  the  p'  of  peace. 


illumes  our  p'  with  the  radiance 
270-24    p-  of  goodness  and  greatness 
Ret.    30-  6    have  cleared  its  p". 

the  p"  of  this  generation  ; 
*  brightest  beams  on  your  p", 
the  p-  glad  and  free? 


Pul.  vii-15 

My.    62-12 

350-15 

patience 

Mis.  7-  8 
88-11 
100-29 
124-29 
224-18 
228-11 
267-  8 
268-31 
340-22 
340-26 
361-19 
80-10 
80-20 
90-20 
82-10 
83-11 
8-27 
15-25 
16-21 
17-28 
2-17 


Ret. 


Pul. 

No. 
'00. 
'02. 

Hea. 


My.  158-15 
209-  7 


The  loving  p-  of  Jesus, 

P-,  observation,  intellectual  culture, 

p-,  forgiveness,  abiding  faith, 

gives  .   .   .  to  p",  experience  ; 

but  with  the  largest  p"  ; 

bear  with  p-  the  buffetings 

caused  me  to  exercise  most  p'. 

Through  p'  we  must  possess 

by  p',  they  inherit  the  promise. 

miracles  of  p'  and  perseverance. 

run  with  p-  the  race —  Heb.  12;  1. 

*  Though  with  p"  He  stands 
P'  and  obedience  win  the 

endures  with  her  p\  ' 

*  has  long  learned  with  p", 

*  with  the  p'  of  genius 
power,  p%  and  understanding, 

thy  p",  and  thy  works  ; —  Rev.  2;  19. 
meek  might,  sublime  p\ 
P"  and  resignation  are  the 
Jesus,  the  model  of  infinite  p", 
holiness,  p",  charity,  love, 
fidelity,  courage,  p",  and  grace. 


PATIENCE 


713 


'  Pat's 


to  make  each  p"  a  student 

first  p"  healed  in  this  age  by  C.  S. 

If  the  friends  of  a  p"  desire  you  to 

*  in'  the  mind  of  both  healer  and  p", 

to  kill  his  p-  by  mental  means, 
the  mental  state  of  his  p\ 
shall  not,  .   .   .  sue  his  p"  for 
If  his  p-  was  a  theologian  of 
it  wiU  free  his  p\ 
while  I  was  his  p'  in  Portland 


patience 

My.  121-  8  known  by  its  p-  and  endurance. 

249-15  p",  silence,  and  lives  of  saints. 

306-16  Age,  with  experience-acquired  p" 
patient  (sec  also  patient's) 
amusing  the 

Pco.     6-12  *  amusing  the  p'  while  nature  cures 
attend  the 

My.  10.5-19  I  was  wired  to  attend  the  p" 
belief  of  the 

Mis.  352-16  supposed  bodily  belief  of  the  p" 

condition  of  the 

Mis.    43-  5  mental  condition  of  the  p'. 
each 

Mis.    38-27 
first 

Mis.  382-14 
friends  of  a 

Mis.  282-21 
healer  and 

Pul.    53-10 
bis 

Mis.    40-29 

355-13 

Man.    46-20 

Un.    11-19 

Rud.    13-22 

My.  306-30 
is  better 

Mis.    45-20  p"  is  better  both  morally  and 
is  liable 

Rud.     8-27  and  the  p'  is  liable  to  a  relapse, 
may  gain 

Pul.    69-24  *  p-  may  gain  a  better  understanding 
physician  and 

My.  108-19  better  for  both  physician  and  p". 
practitioner  to 

Man.    46-17  relation  of  practitioner  to  p\ 
receive  a 

Ret.    87-29  not  receive  a  p-  who  is  under  the 
says 

Alis.  220-14  p"  says  and  feels,  "I  am  well, 
this 

Mis.    89-  6  would  it  be  right  to  treat  this  p' 
treating  a 

Rud.    13-18  When  treating  a  p', 
who  pays 

Mis.  300-29  p'  who  pays  whatever  he  is  able 
would  have  died 

My.  336-  1  *  but  for  .   .   .  the  p-  would  have  died 
your 

Alis.  241-25  your  ])■  rejoices  in  the  gospel  of 

My.  364-  5  the  mind  of  your  p'. 

Mis.    89-  7  ought  the  p-  to  follow  the 

89-11  If  the  p"  is  in  peril, 

210-  4  C.  S.  never  healed  a  p"  without 

242-21  where  the  p"  is  very  low 

242-24  leaving  the  p-  well. 

242-29  p"  .   .    .  addicted  to  the  use  of  opium 

378-  3  A  p"  considered  incurable 

47-  5  a  p"  whom  he  does  not  heal, 

10-19  the  p-  can  then  look  up  to 

12-  2  He  never  lays  his  hands  on  the  p", 

40-25  religious  views  of  the  p" 

34-  5  interval  that  detains  the  p-  from 

34-  8  cannot  be  fatal  to  the  p-, 

47-22  Or  to  the  p-  who  sow? 

97-  4  *  go  far  towards  making  the  p'  well. 

97-  6  *  p-  getting  well  without  the  use  of 

105-21  The  p"  was  pronounced  dying 

293-18  resuscitating  the  body  of  the  p-. 

293-26  and  the  p'  would  have  recovered. 

363-27  p'  whom  he  is  treating, 

patient  (adj.) 

Mis.  277-10  heart  loval  to  God  is  p-  and  strong. 

323-17  He  saith  unto  the  p-  toilers 

330-31  when  the  p-  corn  waits 

384-14  Be  p",  waiting  heart  : 

392-14  Faithful  and  p-  be  mv  life 

400-22  Thee  I  seek,  P-,  meek, 

79-25  were  saved  by  p-  waiting. 

86-  3  to  crown  p-  toil, 

3,5-18  do  we  walk  in  P-  faith 

19-18  »•  of  man's  procrastination, 

14-14  be  p"  in  tribulation, 

20-18  Faithful  and  p-  be  my  life 

22-  1  God-crowned,  p-  century, 

30-17  p"  love  above  earth's  ire, 

36-13  Be  p',  waiting  heart  : 

5.3-10  The  p",  timid  grass, 

69-10  Thee  I  seek,  P",  meek. 

75-18  *  very  p-  and  good-natured. 

151-  1  p-  with  the  newspaper  wares 

191-  4  Be  p"  towards  persecution. 


Alan. 
Rud. 

No. 
•01. 

Po. 
My. 


Ret. 

'01. 
Ilea. 
Peo. 

Po. 


Aly. 


patient  (adj.) 

My.  222-19 
247-29 

patiently 

Alis.  81-  8 
118-18 
206-25 
315-27 


Re  p-,  O  (^'hrlstlan  Hcientfst  I 
P",  utifalterifig  teriderne«.s. 


P'  wait  on  (Jod  to  deride, 
HufTer  p-  for  error  until 
Press  p-  on  ; 

p-  strive  to  efliicate  their 
32.5-13    p-  seeks  another  dwelling, 

330-  5    does  it  p-  jjray  for  the 

331-  6    cause  them  to  wait  p- 

364-  5      "Wait  p-  on  the  Lord—  see  Isa.  40;  31. 
Alan.    83-19    and  p-  counsel  his  pupils 
Ret.    49-16    loving  unselfishly,  working  p 


Wait  p-  on  the  LorrI  ;"—  »<p  I'sal.  37;  7. 
Wait  p'  on  illimitable  Love, 
waiteth  p'  l\w  appearing 
brethren,  wait  p'  on  flod  ; 
meekly,  p- ,  spiritually, 
*  were  aole  to  wait  p-  for  the 


Un.      6-28 

Pul.      4-23 

Pan.      1-10 

'01.    34-20 

Aly.      4-11 

29-29 

185-  2    waited  p'  for  the  appearing 

patient's 

Alis.     6-22  the  p-  faith  in  drugs 

53-13  to  start  the  p-  recovery? 

219-17  must  change  his  p"  consciousaesa 

219-20  p-  sense  of  sinning  at  ease 

220-12  until  the  p-  mind  yields, 

220-16  changed  his  p"  corisciousnes-S 

220-17  The  p'  mental  state  is  now 

355-23  discern  the  error  in  thy  p'  niind 

patients 

Alis.    33-18 


37-25 

59-  9 

89-  9 

171-  9 

241-  7 

350-22 

378-  6 
378-10 

379-  1 
379-  4 
380-20 

Man.    43-  6 
46-12 


Ret. 


No. 
'01. 


My. 


17-17 

17-20 

27-15 

219-  2 

L'27-11 

306-23 


P-  naturally  gain  confidence 
Does  Mrs.  Eddy  take  p-? 
in  which  the  last  state  of  p- 
When  p"  are  under  material 
seances  with  their  p', 
metaphysical  healing  on  two  p'  : 
sometimes  occa.-^lons  t-fTects  on  p" 
as  he  informed  the  p', 
with  several  other  p', 
.After  treating  his  p', 
relative  to  his  p- , 
my  students'  p- , 

nor  permit  his  p-  or  pupils  to  use 
Practitioners  and  P'. 
46-15    made  to  them  by  their  p-  ; 
47-4    Duty  to  P-. 

87-  5    Choice  of  p-  is  left  to  the  wisdom  of 
33-17    would  cure  p"  not  affected  by  a 
83-  4    commend  ...  p-  to  the  teachings  of 
84-28    only  of  his  own  pupils  and  p', 
3-15    in  the  hands  of  their  p\ 
5-28    makes  the  last  state  of  one's  p' 

restored  the  p-  in  from  one  to  three 
put  p"  into  the  hands  of  my  studentg 
interviews  with  the  p'. 
Nor  should  p'  anticipate 
one  out  of  three  of  tfieir  p", 
were  descriptions  of  his  p\ 
307-  6    treatment  and  manipulation  of  p", 
364-11    his  own  .   .   .  and  that  of  his  p\ 

Patmos 

Pul.    83-26    *  to  know  what  John  on  P-  meant 
patriarchi 

Mis.    17-  8    like  the  p"  of  old, 
Vdtviot 

My.  284-13    your  good  paper,  the  P\ 
patriot 

My.  297-  2    p",  i)hiIanthropist,  moralist, 

patriotic 

Mis.  304-13 
305-  3 

patriotism 

Ret.      2-14    from  whose  p"  and  bravery 

Patriots'  Day 

My.  339-15  e.\changed  Fast  Day,  ...  for  P-  D- 
patron 

Pan.  3-27  Pan  was  the  .  .  .  p-  of  country  life, 
patronage 

Mis.  262-  6 

274-13 

296-23 

308-19 

Ret.    49-22 

patronize 

Mis.    80-29 

296-19 

^Tan.    44-  9 

Pat's 

Alis.  218-27    better  than  P-  echo. 


*  any  great  p"  celebration 

*  from  the  p"  societies, 


p-  of  The  C.  S.  Journal. 

to  the  public  for  its  liberal  p", 

^^■hy  fall  into  such  p\ 

I  thank  you,  ...  for  your  liberal  p" 

we  thank  the  public  for  its  liberal  p\ 

The  old  will  not  p'  the  new  school, 
Do  manly  Britons  p'  tap-rooms 
member  of  this  Church  shall  not  p"  a 


PATTERN 


714 


PEACE 


"according  to  the  p' —  Heb. 
is  neither  the  p"  nor  Maker 
compel  us  to  p"  after  both; 
lie  takes  its  p'  from  Truth, 
after  the  p'  of  the  mount. 


pattern 

Mis.    44-  2 

103-20 

197-20 

Un.    53-  2 

'01.    10-24 

patterns 

Mia.  29&-29    gives  to  the  public  new  p' 

316-28    p'  of  humility,  wisdom, 
My.  283-26    only  as  it  p-  the  divine. 
Patterson  (see  also  Patterson's) 
Dr. 

living  with  Dr.  P'  at  his 
Dr.  P'  driving  into  Franklin, 
my  divorce  from  Dr.  P- 
about  to  have  Dr.  P-  arrested 
lived  with  Dr.  P'  peaceably, 
*  About  the  year  1874,  Dr.  P-, 


My.  311-  3 
313-12 
314-14 
314-20 
314-29 
315-  3 
Dr.  Daniel 
My.  314-  1 
314-  8 


Dr.  Daniel  P%  my  second  husband. 
Dr.  Daniel  P'  was  located 
Lieutenant -Gtovernor  George  W. 

Bet.    20-  7    Lieutenant-Governor  George  W.  P' 

Patterson's 

Dr. 

My.  314-22 

Pattersons 

My.  314-  5 

patting 

Mis.  231-24 

Paugus 

Pul.    48-30    *  killed  the  ill-starred  P-. 
Paul  (see  also  Paul's,  St.  Paul) 
admonished 

To  this  great  end,  P-  admonished. 


prevented  Dr.  P-  arrest 

*  the  following  nine  years  the  P" 

little  palms  p'  together. 


Mis.  361-17 
and  Jesus 

Ml  5.  360-  7 
apostle 

Mis.  200-11 
asked 

Mis.  333-22 
declares 

My.  113 
enjoined 

Ret.    76-16 
Jesus  and 

Mis.  364-32 
No.    21-  2 
refers 

Mis.  184-10 
190-30 
said 

Mis.  157-  3 

Peo.    10-13 


characters,  P-  and  Jesus. 

The  apostle  P-  insists  on 

P-  asked:  "What  communion —  II  Cor.  6  ;  14. 

9    P'  declares  the  truth  of  the 

fulfils  the  law  of  Love  which  P-  enjoined 

divine  philosophy  of  Jesus  and  P-. 
life  and  teachings  of  Jesus  and  P-, 


refers  to  this  when  speaking  of 
refers  to  this  personality 


P-  said,  "If  we  suffer,—  II  Tim.  2:  12. 
P"  said,  "I  was  free  born."—  Acts  22:  28. 
says 

Un.      5-14    of  godliness,"  says  P-  ; —  I  Tim.  3;  16. 
43-24    as  P'  says  in  the  third  chapter  of 
termed 

*  what  P"  termed  "the  law  of —  Rom.  i:  2. 


My.    41-22 
understood 

Mis.  344-21 
words  of 

Hea.    18-  3 
writes 

Un.    30-13 

Mis.    71-  5 

1C2-  2 

201-16 

Un.      1-  6 

No.    46-17 

Paul's 

Mis.  84-19 
84-21 
200-25 
201-  3 
243-23 
360-  9 
Un.    57-20 

pauperism 

My.  309-  6 

pause 

Mis.    16-27 

Pul.    44-  7 

My.    81-  8 

280-29 

paused 

Pul.    48-16 

pausing 

Mis.  324-  4 

paved 

My.  176-  6 


Science  which  P-  understood  when  he 

In  the  words  of  P\ 

P-  writes  :    "The  first  man—  /  Cor.  15;  45. 

P-  had  a  thorn  in  the  flesh  : 
was  called  Israel ;   and  Saul,  P". 
P-  took  pleasure  in  infirmities, 
were  taught  by  his  fellow-apostle  P", 
rejoicing,  as  P'  did,  that  we 

Please  explain  P'  meaning 
overshadowing  P-  sense  of  life  in 
The  holy  calm  of  P-  well-tried  hope 
The  Science  of  P'  declaration 
alludes  to  P-  advice  to  Timothy. 
P\  by  the  supremely  natural 
confirmation  of  P-  faith. 

involving  a  question  of  p' 

dear  reader,  p"  for  a  moment 

*  willingly  p"  for  an  instant  to 

*  p-  and  laughingly  give  precedence  to 
simply  to  p'  in  special  prayer  for 

*  she  p'  and  reminded  the  reporter 
P"  at  the  threshold  of  a 

p-  the  way  to  my  forever  gratitude, 


pay 

Mis.  vii-20 
165-25 


Man. 


Ret. 


Pul. 
Rud. 


Wherefor,  have  much  to  p\ 
cost,  none  but  the  sinner  can  p'  ; 
269-26    but  are  not  willing  to  p-  the  price. 
299-22    p"  me,  not  him,  for  this  e.xhibil 
300-30    pays  whatever  he  is  able  to  p' 
301-  2    sermon  for  which  you  p-  nothing, 
301-  3    and  receive  p"  therefor, 
305-23    *  money  with  which  to  p-  for  the  bell. 
305-26    *  twenty-five  cents  to  p'  for  it. 
317-27    should  not  p'  the  penalty  for 
342-25    you  are  willing  to  p-  for  error 
342-26    if  you  p-  the  price  of  Truth, 
349-26    and  means  to  p"  a  salary, 
349-30    accepted  no  p"  from  my  church 
353-18    "You  must  p-  that  man." 
353-20    God  makes  us  p-  for 
30-16    Board  of  Directors  shall  p-  from 
44-13    p-  annually  a  per  capita  tax 
69-10    student  shall  p"  to  Mrs.  Eddy 
78-18    may  p"  from  the  funds  of  the 
40-  3    refusing  to  take  any  p- 
89-13    It  was  the  custom  to  p-  this 
20-  4    were  unable  to  p"  the  mortgage  ; 
14-10    The  only  p"  taken  for  her  labors 
14-16    from  those  who  were  able  to  p\ 
14-17    better  than  he  who  does  not  p', 
14-18    expect  and  require  others  to  p"  him. 
vi-22    *  p'  all  future  profits  to  her  church  ; 

*  p"  all  bills  in  connection  with  the 

*  to  devise  means  to  p-  our  pastor, 

*  what  they  could  to  p"  for  it. 
the  money  to  p'  for  it. 
by  enabling  us  to  p'  it  ; 
taking  p'  for  their  labors, 
I  would  p"  for  having  published. 

*  practise  the  art  of  healing  for  p', 

*  shall  p"  a  license  fee 


My. 

27-25 

51-  1 

96-20 
123-15 
161-  2 
214-17 
306-25 
328-29 
328-29 

payable 

Man.    77-10    shall  render  them  p 

paying 

Alan. 
Rud. 

No. 
'02. 


My. 


77-  5 
14-20 
35-15 
13-18 
13-23 
16-  7 
74-17 
329-  5 
333-  7 

payment 

Man.    46-21 

78-22 

My.    10-15 

204-25 

payments 

Man.    78-23 

My.    14-16 

14-29 

pays 

Mis.  261-12 

300-30 

Rud.    14-16 


Prior  to  p'  bills  against  the 

means  of  p"  for  their  tuition 

how  to  avoid  p'  it. 

p-  for  it  the  sum  of  $4,963.50 

to  redeem  the  land  by  p'  the 

*  p-  out  the  sum  of  $199,607.93, 

*  p'  for  their  church  before  dedicating 

*  relieved  .   .   .  from  p'  this  fee, 

*  p'  the  last  tribute  of  respect 

recovery  of  p"  for  said 
for  the  p"  of  such  bills. 

*  amount  and  date  of  p". 
the  suing  for  p',  hypnotism, 

Such  p-  shall  be  reported, 

*  further  p'  or  subscriptions 

*  necessitates  large  p-  of  money. 


p"  his  full  debt  to  divine  law, 
p"  whatever  he  is  able  to  pay 
student  who  p"  must  of  necessity 

Peabody,  D.D.,  Rev.  a.  j. 

My.    53-23    *  Rev.  A.  J.  P",  D.D.,  of  Cambridge, 

peace 

and  good  will 

Mis.  215-15  p',  and  good  will  toward  men. 
p"  and  good  will  towards  men. 
full  of  love,  p- ,  and  good  will 


Pul.    22-  1 

My.  167-18 

and  harmony 

Mis.  156-11 
and  holiness 

Mis.  167-28 

'02.     16-14 

Afy.  252-22 

and  joy 

Mis.  303-10 

331-18 

389-  6 

Po.      4-  1 

and  love 

Mis.  152-  7 

Ret.    42-13 

'00.    11-12 


Let  the  reign  of  p'  and  harmony 

He  giveth  power,  p",  and  holiness  ; 
To  attain  p-  and  holiness 
into  paths  of  p"  and  holiness. 

p"  and  joy,  the  fruits  of  Spirit, 
O  gentle  presence,  p'  and  joy 
O  gentle  presence,  p'  and  joy 
O  gentle  presence,  p'  and  joy 


thoughts  winged  with  p'  and  love 
with  a  smile  of  p'  and  love 
human  sigh  for  p-  and  love 
and  perfect  love 
Mis.  176-  3    healing,  and  p\  and  perfect  love. 


and  plenty 

Mis.  232-  3 
My.  340-28 
and  power 

Mis.  124-19 
205-  1 


P",  and  plenty,  and  happy  households, 
their  implorations  for  p'  and  plenty 

is  filled  with  p',  and  power; 
obtains  p'  and  power  outside  of 


PEACE 


715 


PEACE 


peace 

and  progress 

Mis.  118-22    foes  to  grace,  p\  and  progress  ; 
and  prosperity 
My.  279-26    God  bless  .   .   .  with  p-  and  prosperity. 
291-23    ensign  of  /;•  and  prosperity 
and  understanding 

A/is.  290-17    *p\  and  understanding;" 
announcement  of 

My.  281-18    *  "OflBoial  announcement  of  p' 
armaments  of 

A/is.  xii-  2    privileged  armaments  of  p'. 
at 
Mis.  209-21    it  has  no  right  to  be  at  p\ 

211-18    if  a  criminal  is  at  p", 
Bet.    28-  4    if  he  would  be  at  p'. 
Peo.      &-25    and  be  at  p-  ;"  —  Job  22  ;  21. 
be  declared 

Ret.    56-14    must  go  on  until  p'  be  declared 
be  still 

Mis.  307-  9    "P-,  be  still"—  A/arfc  4 ;  39. 
between  nations 

My.  265-10    civilization,  p'  between  nations, 
bonds  of 

Pul.    22-17    bonds  of  p"  are  cemented  by 
break  his 

A/is.  211-16    Why,  then,  do  you  break  his  p" 
bring 

A/is.     7-15    if  you  cannot  bring  p'  to  all, 
brings  the 

A/is.    82-  5    brings  the  p"  symbolized  by 
call  of 

A/is.  120-16    clarion  call  of  p-  will  at  length 
compassionate  in 

Pan.    15-  4    has  been  compassionate  in  p\ 
consolation  and 

My.  283-27    Consolation  and  p-  are  based  on 
convenient 

My.  211-  2    a  false,  convenient  p-, 
curtailed  in 

My.  127-27    it  is  not  curtailed  in  p', 
demonstrates 

My.  279-  7    C.  S.  demonstrates  p-. 
destroy  the 

A/is.  209-19    destroy  the  p-  of  a  false  sense. 
divine 

Peo.    11-  8    victory  is  achieved,  ...  In  divine  p*. 
dove  of 

My.  192-16    the  dove  of  p"  sits  smilingly 
dwelleth 

A/is.     X-  2    life  wherein  dwelleth  p', 
fathomless 

'02.     4-10    fathomless  p"  between  Soul  and 
follow 

'02.    16-12    "Follow  p- with  all  men,— ifeft.  12;  14. 
giveth  a 

Mis.  133-30    it  giveth  a  p'  that  passeth 
give  you 

A/is.  159-  7    May  the  God  of  all  grace  give  you  p\ 
God  of 
Mis.  128-13    God  of  p-  shall  be  with  you."  —  Phil.  4  .• 
153-30    God  of  p"  be  and  abide  with 
gospel  of 

'02.     4-15    commandment  in  the  gospel  of  p', 
grace,  and 

A/is.     9-  1    grace,  and  p-,  comes  through  affliction 
grant  us 

A/is.    xi-21    vox  populi  is  inclined  to  grant  us  p", 
have 

A/is.  209-32    then  shall  mortals  have  p." 
health  and 
A/is.  169-25    health  and  p-  and  hope  for  all. 
My.  350-18    *  crushing  out  of  health  and  p\ 
home  and 
Mis.  386-  5    home  and  p"  and  hearts  are  found 
Po.    49-  8    home  and  p-  and  hearts  are  found 
In  error 

My.  233-22    destroys  his  p-  in  error. 
In  God 
A/is.  385-  3     *  Find  p-  in  God. 
Po.    37-  3     *  Find  p-  in  God, 
In  goodness 

Mis.  219-21    discomfort  in  sin  and  p"  In  goodness. 
In  Love 

'02.    19-18    a  rest  in  Christ,  a  p"  in  Love. 
Integrity  and 

Mis.  270-  4    such  as  barter  integrity  and  p"  for 
Is  desirable 

My.  121-15    p-  is  desirable,  and  plain  dealing  Is 
Is  the  promise 

My.  278-23    P-  is  the  promise  and  reward  of 
is  won 

Po.    22-20    Love  doth  enter  in,  And  p-  is  won, 
Justice  of  the 

My.  136-22    Josiah  E.  Fernald,  justice  of  the  p- 
309-14    Justice  of  the  p"  at  one  time. 


peace 

liberty  and 

A/is.  .iW-  5 
life  and 
A/is.    24-  4 
•02.      6-28 
make 

My.    40-21 
mercy,  and 

Pan.    14-12    justice,  mercy,  and  p- 
more 
My.  135-12    my  yearning  for  more  p- 

136-27    "--'   '  ^ 

137-18 
my 
A/is.  215-  5    my  p-  I  leave  with  thee  : 
my  p-  returns  unto  nie. 
"My  p-  J  give  unto  you  :— John  \i :  27. 


*  by  the  lovers  of  liberty  and  p" 

Is  life  and  p-." —  Jiom.  8.-  «. 
is  life  and  p."—  Rom.  8;  8. 

*  them  that  make  p." —  Jas.  3;  18. 


that  I  may  have  more  p', 
yearning  for  more  p- 


278-  4 
My.  279-  4 
national 

My.  285-  8    industrial,  civic,  and  national  p\ 
no 

when  there  is  no  p,"  —  Jer.  6;  14. 
when  there  is  no  p  "  —  Jer.  6;  U. 


A/is.  209-  6 

My.  233-18 
not  power 

My.  341-15 
of  a  desert 

A/is.  246-22 
of  God 

No.      8-  8 
of  Love 

My.  185-  8    The  p-  of  Love  is  published, 
of  love 

the  joy  and  the  p-  of  love." 


*  "'Tis  p-  not  power  1  seek, 
yield  its  prey  the  p'  of  a  desert, 
"the  p-  of  God,—  Phil.  4;  7. 


My.  220-23 

of  nations 

My.  280-17 

280-29 

of  the  Lord 

Pul.    39-  4 

on  earth 

Mis.  145-30 

153-26 

214-  5 

227-27 

369-  5 

45-  6 

41-25 

44-26 

24-  8 

90-19 

127-30 

167-11 

279-19 

281-  9 

283-11 

paths  of 

My.  361-  3 
perfect 
My.  290-15 


Man. 

Pul. 

No. 

Po. 

My. 


special  prayer  for  the  p-  of  nations, 
praying  for  the  p-  of  nations, 

*  until  it  finds  the  p'  of  the  Lord 

on  earth  p\ —  Luke  2:  14. 

*  P'  on  earth  and  Good-will  I 

to  send  p"  on  earth  :—  Mall.  10; 3*. 
cool  waters  of  p'  on  earth  ; 
"on  earth  p',-  Luke  2:  14. 
to  promote  p-  on  earth 

*  "On  earth  p.—  Luke  2:  14. 
"On  earth  p,—  Luke  2:  14. 
Come  to  nie,  p"  on  earth  I 

*  "on  earth  p-, —  Luke  2:  14. 
"on  earth  p-, —  Luke  2:  14. 
"on  earth  p\ —  Luke  2:  14. 
"on  earth  p-, —  Luke  2:  14. 
"on  earth  p-, —  Luke  2:  14. 
"on  earth  p-, —  Luke  2:  14. 

direct  you  into  the  paths  of  p-. 

Isa.  26  ;S. 


keep  him  In  perfect  peace,-- 
permanence  and 

A/is.  352-  2    bereft  of  permanence  and  p 
pillars  of 

'02.    17-29    are  the  pillars  of  p- 
plenty  and 

Plenty  and  p"  abound 


Po.    77-  5 
power,  and 

Mis.  263-13 
prayer  for 

My.  27i>-21 
280-30 


power,  and  p'  meet  all  human 


chapter  sub-title 
to  pause  in  special  prayer  for  p'. 
pregnant  with 

My.  2S3-13    Association,  pregnant  with  p', 
preserving 

My.  286-12    preserving  p"  among  nations. 
promote 
^fis.  354-  8    can  no  longer  promote  p' 
Man.    45-  6    Its  branches  to  promote  p' 


prosper  in 

•02.      3-20 
publisheth 

Ret.    45-  4 
pure 

Po.    79-  3 

My.  155-18 
purer 

^tis.  330-22 
purity  and 

Xo.    34-24 
reflect 

My.  210-16 
refloction  of 

.A/(/.  355-28 


British  and  Boer  may  prosper  in  p" 

that  publisheth  p."—  Isa.  52;  7. 

storm  or  shine,  pure  p-  Is  thine, 
this  dear  church  having  a  pure  p", 

holier  aims,  a  purer  p- 

throne  of  glory  in  purity  and  p\ 

Ilis  thoughts  can  only  reflect  p", 


ITiu  reflection  of  p\  love,  joy. 
righteousness,  and 

A/i/.  282-12  justice,  righteousness,  and  p", 
sacrificed 

'02.    13-  2    self  was  forgotten,  p-  sacrificed, 


PEACE 


716 


PELLETS 


peace 
seeking 

Mis.  324-27    seeking  p'  but  finding  none. 
silly 

Mis.  254-24    resting  in  silly  p'  upon  the 
sown  in 

My.    40-21     *  is  sown  in  p~-Jas.  3 ;  18. 
spiritual 

My.    93-15    *  physical  health  and  spiritual  p'. 
strength  of 

My.  121-  7    we  learn  that  the  strength  of  p- 
this 

Mis.    82-  5    this  p'  floweth  as  a  river 

My.  121-11    This  p'  is  spiritual  ; 
thy 

Mis.  268-  9    thy  p-  been  as  a  river." —  Isa.  48;  18. 
to  send 

Mis.  214-  6    I  came  not  to  send  p-, —  Mall.  10;  34. 
'01.    31-10    "I  came  not  to  send  p-—  Malt.  10;  34. 
treacherous 

Mis.     9-28    trained  in  treacherous  p' 
weapons  of 

Pul.    84-  3    *  with  the  weapons  of  p'. 
white-winged 

Mis.  204-10    white-winged  p'  sings  to  the  heart 
with  God 

Mis.  211-27    and  kept  p-  with  God. 
'01.     2-20    keeping  p-  with  God. 
would  reign 

Aly.  279-14    one  Mind,  p'  would  reign. 
your 

My.  150-31    your  p-  return  to  you." — Mall.  10;  13. 


Mis.  124-11 

133-31 

138-19 

155-11 

162-12 

172-26 

209-  6 

209-23 
Rel.  42-16 
'01.  23-  9 
Po.  31-  7 
78-  3 
My.    36-17 

121-14 

153-30 
233-17,  18 

277-15 

278-  3 

281-25 

282-  2 

282-17 

peaceable 

My.    40-20 
300-32 

peaceably 

My.  314-29    I  lived  with  Dr.  Patterson  p- 

peacebreakers 

My.    40-10    *  some  who  have  been  p' 

peaceful 

Mis.  392-  5 

Pan.    14-19 

1.5-  1 

Po.    20-  6 

23-21 

My.  280-  7 

333-22 

peacefully 

My.  250-25  ' 
277-  4 


turn,  with  .sickened  sense,  .    .    .  for  p- 

As  to  the  p' ,  it  is  unutterable  ; 

divine  might,  giving  .   .   .  p-. 

and  p'  will  crown  your  joy. 

P' ,  good  will,  love,  teaching,  and 

p-  can  only  be  ...  on  the  side  of 

and  cry,  "P-,  p-  .—  Jer.  6;  14. 

P-  has  no  foothold  on  the  false 

end  of  thai  man  is  p\" —  Psal.  37;  37. 

be  in  p-  with  the  schools. 

p'  of  Soul's  sweet  solitude  ! 

P"  her  white  wings  will  spread 

*  P'  of  a  more  righteous  living, 
P',  like  plain  dealing, 
will  give  thee  rest,  p-,  health, 
saying,  P-,  p-  ;  — Jer.  6;  14. 
p-,  prosperity,  and  life  of  nations. 
If  His  purpose  for  p-  is  to  be 

*  influence  .   .   .  exerted  for  p', 
is  its  p-  maker  or  breaker, 
chapter  sub-title 


*  first  pure,  then  p', —  Jas.  3; 
are  they  attacking  a  p'  party 


With  p-  presence  hath  begirt 
In  your  p'  homes  remember 
murdering  her  p-  seamen 
With  p-  presence  hath  begirt 
Give  p-  triumph  to  the 

*  p-  tranquillity  of  the  race. 

*  "His  end  was  calm  and  p-. 


17. 


"I  rest  »•  in  knowing  that  the 
settled  p-  by  statesmanship 

peacemakers 

My.    40-11     *  into  the  blessedness  of  p\ 

40-22    *  •'Blessed  are  the  p-  -.—  Malt.  5 :  9. 

peacemaking 

My.    40-16    *  demand  of  this  age  is  for  p-, 

peaches 

Ret.     4-15    orchards  of  apples,  p% 

peal 

Pul.    61-22    *  the  first  p-  of  the  chimes 
Po.    71-13    God  to  the  rescue  —  Liberty,  p-  ! 

pealed 

My.    77-21     *  p-  from  the  chimes  a  first  hymn 

pearl 

Mis.    30-13  he  declared  were  inlaid  with  p-, 

252-31  yea,  it  is  the  p-  priceless 

31.3-  7  spiritual  molecule,  p\  and  pinnacle, 

Rel.    91-  4  "the  p-  of  parables," 

'OS.      3-15  occupation  of  that  p-  of  the  ocean, 

My.  347-18  parable  of  the  priceless  p- 


pearls 

Alis.      7-14  Cast  not  your  p'  before  swine; 

89-16  "p-  before  swine" — Malt.  7;  6. 

127-24  though  your  p-  be  downtrodden. 

211-20  trample  on  your  p-  of  thought, 

247-  4  not  as  p'  trampled  upon. 

.307-21  Cast  not  p'  before  the  unprepared 

325-11  seize  his  p\  throw  them  away, 

No.      8-24  no  longer  cast  your  p-  before 

40-  9  p"  of  awakened  consciousness, 

40-  9  lest  your  p-  be  trampled  ujjon. 

Po.     8-  9  vestal  p'  that  on  leaflets  lay. 

My.  215-21  preying  upon  my  p\ 

227-24  p-  before  swine,—  Malt.  7  :  6. 

347-16  p'  that  crown  this  cup 

pears 

Ret.     4-15  orchards  of  apples,  peaches,  p-, 

Pears'  soap 

'00.    10-28  gold  pieces  snuggled  in  P-  s-. 

pear-tree 

Rel.    18-  7  In  lap  of  the  p\  with  musical  flow. 

18-26  from  the  bent  branch  of  a  p-. 

Po.    63-16  In  lap  of  the  p-,  with  musical  flow. 

63-24  from  the  bent  branch  of  a  p'. 

pebbles 

Mis.  343-15  cold,  hard  p-  of  selfishness. 

Ret.    27-22  meandering  midst  p"  and  rocks, 

Pul.    80-14  *  over  its  granitic  p". 
peculiar 

Ret.     8-1  p'  circumstances  and  events 

Pul.    2.3-23  *  marked  by  p-  intimations  of 

57-13  *  p'  tenets  of  the  .   .   .  Scientists, 

59-12  *  way  p"  to  Christian  Scientists, 

My.    50-12  *  felt  a  p"  sense  of  isolation, 

52-31  *  p"  knowledge  of  the  circumstances. 

78-27  *  convey  the  p"  impressiveness 

90-30  *  p'  department  of  healing, 

12.3-31  p-  people  whose  God  is  All-in-all, 

206-24  holy  nation,  a  p-  people  ;—  I  Pel.  2;  I 

352-  6  *  p'  privileges  we  enjoy 
peculiarities 

Hea.    12-16  characteristic  p'  and  .   .   .  symptoms 

peculiarly 

Put.    36-15  *  I  went  to  her  p-  fatigued. 

My.    78-11  *  carvings  p"  rich  and  impressive. 

pecuniarily 

Mis.    11-  9  afterwards  assisting  them  p\ 

My.  130-10  whom  I  have  assisted  p' 

pecuniary 

Mis.  349-  1  even  the  offer  of  p"  assistance 

pedal 

Pul.    60-23  *  p-  compass,  C.  C.  C.  to  F.  30. 
{see  also  organ) 

pedal  movements 

(see  organ) 

pedal  organ 

{see  organ) 
pedals 

{see  organ) 
pedestal 

My.    79-  6  *  chapter  sub-title 

79-21  *  placed  upon  a  far  higher  p- 

259-  3  mounted  on  its  p- 

pedestals 

Mis.  255-  3  set  themselves  on  p', 

peel 

Mis.  231-18  to  arrest  the  p'  ! 

peep 

Po.    7.3-  7  And  the  stars  p'  out. 

My.  173-17  to  take  a  p-  at  this  church 

258-32  take  a  p'  into  my  studio  ; 

peer 

Mis.    22-19  It  hath  no  p-,  no  competitor, 

347-10  p-  through  the  opaque  error. 
peering 

Alis.  369-  9  p'  into  the  cause  which 

peers 

Rel.    17-  9  morning  p-  out,  from  her 

Po.    62-  9  morning  p'  out,  from  her 

Pekin 

'00.     1-23  Paris,  Berlin,  Rome,  P-. 

pelf 

Mis.  325^10  they  have  plenty  of  p", 

'00.    10-20  the  sceptre  of  self  and  p- 

pellets 

My.  107-13  that  a  vial  full  of  the  p-  can 

107-17  tells  vou,  .   .   .  with  these  p-  he  heala 

345-17  p-  without  any  medication 


Pembroke 


717 


PEOPLE 


Pembroke 

Ret.      4-24  Nathaniel  AiiibroHe  of  P', 

5-  5  CotiKregatioiial  Church  in  P\ 

'01.    32-  1  Abraham  IJiinihain  of  P', 

pen 

Mis.  xii-  6  take  my  p'  and  pruning-hook, 

149-18  lips  nor  p"  can  ever  express 

227-15  Would  that  niy  p-  or  pity  could 

275-21  P-  can  never  portray  the  satisfaction 

295-17  with  his  ready  p-  and  pathos? 

377-  2  p"  to  paint  frail  fairness 

Ret.     5-16  the  p-  can  never  do  justice. 

Pul.     5—  4  address  on  C.  S.  from  my  p", 

87-23  This  wish  stops  not  with  my  p' 

'00.    12-  1  beyond  the  power  of  the  p'. 

Po.    32-12  inspires  my  p"  as  I  write  ; 

My.    48-16  *  Methodist  Review  from  the  p-  of 

124-17  p-  may  not  tell. 

125-11  to  dip  my  p'  in  my  heart 

136-25  hard  earnings  of  my  p-, 

146-31  weight  of  thought,  tongue,  and  p- 

148-23  as  with  the  p-  of  an  angel 

294-24  will  move  the  p"  of  millions. 

296-26  dipped  her  p'  in  my  heart, 

penal 

Peo.    11-19  and  enact  p"  codes  ; 

penalties 

Mis.  199-  1  God  does  not  reward  .  .  .  love  with  p- 

209-  1  attaches  to  sin  due  p" 

penalty 

Mis.    68-14  p"  for  believing  in  their  reality 

119-31  and  escape  the  p-  therefor? 

126-29  p-  of  which  the  Hebrew  bard  spake 

222-19  suffer  its  full  p-  after  death. 

227-  9  Thus,  to  evade  the  p'  of  law, 

237-  6  accepted  as  the  p"  for  sin. 

300-20  incurring  the  p'  of  the  law, 

317-27  Such  students  should  not  pay  the  p' 

381-25  on  p-  of  ten  thousand  dollars. 

Man.    46-22  on  p-  of  discipline  and  liability  to 

53-17  on  p"  of  being  excomnmnicated 

Un.    11-2  from  the  p"  of  error. 

My.  248-24  sin  and  suffering  and  their  p',  death 

penance 

Mis.  244-12  are  they  bodily  p"  and  torture,  or 

'02.    16-24  Fasting,  feasting,  or  p\ 

My.  228-31  for  p-  or  for  reformation  ; 

pence 

Pul.     8-19  to  earn  a  few  p'  toward 
penrlifdit 

Mis.  329-  2  Mine  is  an  obstinate  p-  for  nature 

penciled 

Po.    18-13  He  p-  his  path 

pencils 

Afy.  124-18  Nature  reflects  man  and  art  p*  him, 
pendulum 

Pul.    80-  3  *  p-  that  has  swung  to  one  extreme 
penetrated 

Pul.    65-  2  *  it  has  p-  what  is  called  the 
penetration 

Mis.  292-27  with  the  p-  of  Soul, 

31.3-  9  throw  the  light  of  p-  on  the  page  ; 

Un.     2-15  in  the  infinite  p-  of  Truth, 

penitent 

Mis.  326-29  p'  one  who  had  groped  his  way 

'01.    17-  4  cause  him  to  return  .   .   .  p'  and  saved  ; 

My.  133-  2  many  pardons  for  the  p". 

penmanship 

My.  137-  9  *  in  both  substance  and  p"  : 

Penna.  Ave.,  isos 

Mis.  304-  2  *  1505  P-  A',  W.vshington,  D.  C. 

306-15  *  1505  P-  A-,  Washington,  D.  C, 

penned 

Ret.    46-  1  Lines  p-  when  I  was  pastor  of 

pennies 

Mis.  305-27  *  in  p-,  if  possible, 

pennings 

Afis.  379-  4  asked  if  I  could  see  his  p" 
penny 

Afy.    77-28  *  every  p- of  the  two  million  dollars 

Pentecost  Day 

Ret.    76-21  as  of  old,  on  the  P-  D-, 

pent-up 

Mis.  347-  4  the  internal  action  of  p"  gas. 

356-  5  p"  elements  of  mortal  mind 
people  (see  also  people's) 
accu.se 

Ret.    73-22  or  accuse  p"  of  being  unduly  personal, 


people 

all 

Afis.    32-27    all  p-  can  and  shoaM  be  Jupt, 
Pan.      1-18    day  when  all  p'  ahall  know 
among  the 

.\/(/.    .')3-29    *  C.  S.  among  the  p-, 
any 

.\///.  US-  5    All  that  we  ask  of  any  p- 
are  bcinfi;  healed 

Rud.    14-:;.')    /'    are  being  healed  by  mean.s  of 
are  .surprised 

'00.     4   11    p    are  surprised  al  the  new 
attended  by 

.My.    <m;  2'j    *  attended  by  p-  from  all  parts 
before  the 
Mis.  102-  7    before  the  p-  and  thi-ir  schools 
'01.    22-22    rule.s,  are  before  the  p\ 
My.  .'{23-  8    •  before  the  p-  ftnd  out 
believe 
Mis.  220-25    p'  believe  that  a  man  Is  sirk 
228-30    P-  believe  in  infectious  arnl 
best 

'00.     2-  5    best  p'  on  earth  and  in  h»*ven. 
blinding  the 

Rud.    17-  5    blinding  the  p"  to  the  true 
body  of 
.Mis.  312-16    *  body  of  p-  known  as  .   .   .  SoientUts, 
My.    9.5-18    *  well-dressed  body  of  p". 
99-12    *  optimistic  body  of  p\ 
chosen 

A/is.  151-23    Ye  are  a  chosen  p-. 
Christian 

Pul.    50-17    *  number  of  Christian  p\ 
Christian?) 

.\/,(/.    60-11    *  all  the  Christian  (?)  p-  at  that  time. 
Christian  Science 

.My.  328-10    *  The  C.  S.  p",  greatly  pleased  at 
clamor 

Xo.    45-25    The  p'  clamor  to  leave  cradle  and 
coming 

.\fis.  322-  5    P'  coming  from  a  distance 
consign 

.Mis.  350-27    which  consign  p'  to  suffering. 
crowds  of 

.My.    30-  1    *  held  large  crowds  of  p-, 
dear 

.My.  17.5-29    influence  the  minds  of  this  dear  p" 
197-  5    be  upon  this  dear  p-, 
dependent 

No.     3-12    P-  dependent  on  the  rules  of  this 
devourer  of  the 

'00.    12-29    as  the  devourer  of  the  p\ 
diseased 

Rud.    1.5-13    advising  diseased  p-  not  to  enter 
disinterested 

Rri.    50-11    I  beg  disinterested  p-  to  ask 
do  not  kill 

'01.    33-19    We  admit  that  they  do  not  kill  p- 
.33-30    citizens  that  do  not  kill  p" 
do  not  know 

.My.  305-11     P"  do  not  know  who  is  referred  to  aa 
do  not  understand 

Mis.      7-27    because  p"  do  not  understand 
easier  for 
Mis.     5-30    It  is  much  easier  for  p"  to  believe 
247-25     It  is  nuich  eitsier  for  p'  to  helieve 
eight  hundred 
Pul.    27-  6    *  The  ve.stry  seats  elehf  hundred  p', 
My.    .54-15    *  about  eight  hundred  p\ 
eleven  hundred 

Pul.    25-9    *  seating  eleven  hundred  p' 
exhort 

.Mis.  197-  5    exhort  p"  to  turn  from  sin 
eyes  of  the 
.Mis.    4S-20    to  open  the  eyes  of  the  p" 
Pul.    15-  1    to  open  the  eyes  of  the  p- 
few 
Mis.  171-26    Few  p'  at  present  know  aught  of 
Pul.    57-21     *  Few  p-  outside  its  own  circles 
five  thousand 
My.    29-  4    *  Five  thousasid  p'  kneeling 
69-21     *  where  five  thousand  p'  can 
71-29    *  would  seat  five  lhou.<and  p", 
98-  7    *  holding  five  thousand  p", 
99-15    *. seating  five  thousand  p", 
141-24    seats  only  five  thousand  p\ 
five  thousand  and  twelve 

.\/(/.    71-23    *  five  thousand  and  twelve  p" 
forty  thousand 

.My.    9S-  2    *  Forty  thousand  p-  truly  make 
frightens 

.My.  160-14    a  live  tnith,  .   .    .  frightens  p'. 
216-12    a  miracle  that  frightens  p% 
gathering  of 

Man.    60-23    No  large  gathering  of  p" 
My.    87-13    *  a  great  gathering  of  p" 


PEOPLE 


718 


PEOPLE 


people 

^  A/ifsso-ao    p-  generally,  called  for  a  sign 

*Afis.  117-12    *  vivacity  among  God's  p." 

^^2.    20-25    whose  good  p"  welcome 

^^A/y**  87-21    *  cheerful  looking  groups  of  p" 

^'^^/"'a^lS    *  preached  to  a  handful  of  p- 

^'^o^'T-lflong  ages  p"  have  slumbered 

**Mis'*229-  6    contact  with  healthy  p", 

^Mis  144-22    the  assembling  of  His  p" 
^"-  fcs    His  p-  are  they  that  reflect  Him 
152-19    God  has  prepared  for  His  p  , 
153-  6    went  forth  before  His  p  , 
•02.      1-  2    loving  providence  for  His  p 

**"Ref*  "9-  3    I  esteem  all  honest  p". 
No      3-26    odious  to  honest  p-  ; 

*^°iV^°43*-2/   sheer  ignorance  of  P-. 

•°ffi.°f03-16    p-  imagine  a  vain-  FsaL  2 : 1 
200-  5    p-  imagine  a  vain—  i^sai-  ^-  i- 

*  m"s  ""f  ^'^'press  that  influenced  the  p"  to 

*°F  "'^M-17    *  inteUigent  p-  among  her  devoted 

irresponsible  .^^^^p^^^j^le  p"  insisted 

"mu     10-20  *  sacrifice  on  the  part  of  its  p". 

163-25  I  love  its  p" 

**  fi'ef  *S  most  systematic  and  law-abiding  p" 

'*m|/°^163-24  the  leading  p'  of  this  pleasant  city 

^Mv.    l*-23  *  to  ensnare  a  generous  and  loyal  p". 

^Mi^s   150-16    seen  the  salvation  of  many  P" 
276^  6    solely  because  so  many  p 

°M°s.**8w1    7nanv  of  the  p-  /rom  beyond  Jordan 

™*0  "^20^12    P-  may  listen  complacently  to 

"mVs" °3^  7    a  million  of  r  acknowledge  and 
,QQ      2-  1    over  a  million  of  p" 

•"K  2"'4^2*f  before  the  minds  of  the  v  are 

^Mis.  126-22    Most  p-  condemn  evil-doing, 

™\fi<!   200-  7  the  wounds  of  my  p'         ,,       t>««    is  • 

Mu'  126^14  -Come  out  of  her.  my  p"-  ^e".  18. 

^^^-  233^17  the  daughter  of  myp-Jer.  6.  14. 

270-13  shall  be  my  p"  —  Ruth  1 .  16. 

"•pjf  "^V^*'c°hurches  and  non-church-going  p". 
numbering  the  . 

^^«"-    K    Tu'^n'S'from'^:.  numbering  the; 

"'^lir  244-30    AS  the  p"  observed  the  success 
of  common  sense^^^^  by  p-  of  common  sense. 

'*A?i?216-  4    rest  for  the  p"  of  God  ; 

'"^mT^^S"''*  And  they  were  p'  of  intelligence. 

"^ur26W°'*to  the  p-  of  New  England, 

"'a /y.^tl-fl    *  p-  of  standing  and  of  substance, 

**^A/?^80^*'3*   *p-  of  substance  and  of  standing, 

"V/fs"  '*2'9^2f  "the  p-  of  the  Occident  know 

"'S  M*"   *  characterized  the  p"  of  the  South. 

"^a^^'e^'e    opinions  of  p"  fly  too  high  or 

^^Mis  230-16    hours  that  other  p"  may  occupy  in 
319^13    or  more  to  them  than  to  other  p". 

""Ify.  326-  4    *  is  most  gratifying  to  our  p-  ; 

*^M J'"3-31    peculiar  p"  whose  God  is  All-in-all, 
206-24    a  peculiar  p"  ; —  i  ^«-  ^-  *'• 


people 

'*A'ft"°24f-29    mental  malpractice  of  poisoning  p" 
^A7i"347-  8    p-  prepare  shelter  in  cavss  of  the 
^m1s°148-26    contributions  from  the  p-  present 
prejented_to  the^^^^^^  ^^  ,^^  ^.  j^  divine  light. 

P 'f/f  fbl-l   toever  the  privQeges  of  the  p" 

'''Mr2"^2rraising  up  the  p-,-Acts  24;  12. 

"'ffi^fefr^    the  robbing  of  p"  of  life  and 

^llis.  335-25  Such  p"  say,  "Would  you 

•Oi     27-28  *  First,  p-  say  it  conflicts  with 

H>„       6-4  *  "P-  say  you  are  a  medium, 

A/u     49-  2  *  when  these  smiling  p"  say, 

.304-26  *  First,  V  say  it  conflicts  with 

^'pu/"*'64^27*  *  six  thousand  p"  to  participate  in 
^A7fs.    7^17    some  p-  employ  the  e«  ce^^.ra  of 
237-10    Some  p-  never  repent  until 
ll7-12    not  absolutely  requisite  for  some  p 
qi;q_18    Some  p"  try  to  tend  folks,   . 
Pul     5^  8    *  some  p-  heard  these  exercises  four 

'p"n"'"^2?H*he*best  of  p"  sometimes  object  to 
**\7^**l05*-*2    stirred  thejj-  to  search  the 

^*E*?0^''8**'stirreth  up  the  P    ;;-  ^^"^^^ .5 
^    104-16    -stirrethupthep     -i^wfce^3•»• 
222-19    stirreth  up  the  p-."—  Z^ufce  23.  5. 

*  Af*^.    44-  4  may  profitably  teach  p". 

*®"*r^73-20  wrongs  it,  or  terrifies  p"  over  it. 

^^c\7'.^^S\  P-  that  walked  in  darkness-  Ua.  9 :  2. 

**pL'i.    82-20  *  sang  and  sacrificed  for  their  p-. 

*S     13-25  These  p"  should  not  be  expected, 

\u:    ^-1%  *  The  intellects  of  these  p 

^^^-    7i_l4  *  When  these  p"  enter  this  new 

7i>-i7  *  these  p'  would  take  it 

qI:  9  *  The  faith  of  these  p"  is  certainly 

gel  4  *  These  p'  were  of  the  highest 

^^M^  *3^T*  well  over  thirty  thousand  p- 
^'    79I12    *  thirty  thousand  p"  assembling 

**'lf)y      V-  9    *  extended  to  this  p-  by 
^'  187-26    in  the  hearts  of  this  p, 

202-16    the  spiritual  sense  of  this  p 

***"/*.    81-21    *  In  those  p'  was  the  depth  of 

^^PuL^  61-25    *  attracted  quite  a  throng  of  p". 

^^llx).  270-12    "thy  p-  shall  be-  Ilulh  1 ;  16. 

^^mTv^-^  a  trifle  over  two  hundred  p", 

*T«/."3^'2f  ^''eTcfeSs  two  thousand  hundred  p'. 

"°R^*'71-11    P-  unaware  of  the  indications 

""//"Kl    that  p-  unfamiliar  with  his 

"  m'*30°-2*0    Those  unfortunate  p-  who  are 

''"°^*4*1-^    warned  the  p-  to  beware  of  Jesus, 

''Mfs'"2V_8    warning  V  not  to  stir  up 

'^  pJrr^RO^M^  *  an  army  of  weU-meaning  V 
^Oi    2^12    well-meaning  p-  sometimes  are 

''Mfs*f8r26'**-The  p-  were  astonished  -  A/a»  7 .;  28 
flft  It  0  the  p-  ■•were  astonished  -A/«».  7 .  28. 
Un.    42^18    "p-  were  astonished— Afo«.  7.  28. 

^""et^^^l    P-  were  healed  simply  by  reading 

""m*  s.'?7'8-lf   *  wondered  what  sort  of  p"  you  were. 

"^  Af^  m- 4    the  p-  whose  God  is  All-in-all, 

^%l^\t  2    the  hour  when  the  p-  will  chain, 

"^Mi f  m^29    P-  will  differ  in  their  opinions  ; 


PEOPLE 
people 

wrong  class  of 

Alis.    80-15    with  a  wrong  class  of  p\ 

Mis.  193-20    which  the  p'  are  now  adopting. 
211-  9    by  the  good  judgment  of  p"  in 
229-  9     If  only  the  p"  would  believe 
245-24    allows  the  p"  to  go  no  furtlier 
282-  7    Shall  p'  be  treated  mentally 

of  the  p"  there  was  none —  Isa.  63:  3. 

If  »"  would  confine  their  talk  to 

P'  nave  to  escape  from  their  houses    ' 

P'  give  me  too  much  attention 

less  to  me  than  it  is  to  p'  who 

P'  are  now  living  who  can 

p"  like  you  better  when  yon 

*  It  makes  p'  better  and  happier, 
p"  most  interested  in  this  old-new 
/'•  are  willing  to  put  new  wine  into 

*  p"  the  world  over  have  been 

*  on  the  part  of  the  p", 
114-  9    why  point  the  p-  to  the  lives  of 
171-21    *  p'  who  were  assembled  on  the  lawn 
321-31     *  p-  who  knew  you  years  before 

People  and  Patriot 

Pul.    77-23    *  P-  and  P- ,  Concord,  N.  H., 

peopled 

Mis.  150-23  p"  with  living  witnesses 

Ret.    91-24  p-  with  holy  messages  from  the 

Un.    28-  9  p"  with  demons  or  angels, 

Rud.     4—  3  p"  with  perfect  beings, 

people's 

Mis.    62-  2 


719 


301-32 

r 

339-  2 

:1 

347-  5 

5 

353-10 

}              Ret. 

73-13 

Un. 

7-15 

•      Pul. 

15-  6 

56-16 

'00. 

2-  4 

Hea. 

18-  5 

AfV. 

47-11 

51-13 

112-27 
119-  4 


Ret. 

89-26 

'00. 

8-11 

Peo. 

2-  4 

2-20 

2-26 

My. 

147-16 

other  p'  individuality,  health, 
exaggerating  sense  of  other  p\ 
aiding  other  p'  devices 
249-  8    appropriated  other  p"  manuscripts 
287-32    attempts  to  steady  other  p'  altars, 
290-  2    Let  other  p-  marriage  relations  alone: 
291-10    other  p"  thoughts  and  actions. 
317-28    penalty  for  otiier  p-  faults  ; 
357-  1    trafficking  in  other  p-  business, 
upon  other  p'  thoughts, 
he  may  steal  other  p"  good 
due  to  the  p'  improved  views 
Proportionately  as  the  p'  belief 
constantly  before  the  p"  mind, 
the  p-  sense  of  C.  S. 
233-14    the  effects  of  other  p-  sins 

peoples 

Alts.    81-30    p"  the  mind  with  spiritual 
244-27    for  all  p'  and  for  all  time  ; 
easily-besetting  sin  of  all  p'. 
demonstrated  for  all  time  and  p* 
it  showeth  to  all  p"  the  way 
Then  shall  all  nations,  p\ 
laws  of  nations  and  p", 
weak  provinces,  or  p". 
It  is  purifying  all  p", 
p-  are  characterized  by 
insignificance  that  p"  earth, 
and  prepared  for  all  p\ 
in  order  that  all  p",  in  all  ages, 
individuals,  p- ,  and  nations, 
reaching  out  to  all  classes  and  p". 
Had  all  p"  one  Mind, 
brotherhood  of  all  p" 


Ret. 
Pan. 

'00. 

•OS. 
Peo. 
Po. 

My. 


307-22 

26-  9 

12-14 

13-21 

10-13 

10-20 

2-10 

6-28 

1  -15 

178-10 

190-24 

265-12 

265-30 

279-14 

281-10 

284-  3 

284-27 


to  help  human  purpose  and  p', 

Kl  p 


quarrels  between  nations  and  p' 
286-  5    prayed  that  all  the  p-  on  earth 
291-12    uniting  the  interests  of  all  p'  ; 

liberty  of  other  p- 


*  Scranton.  P- 

*  "Dresden  !" 


Atlanta,  Toronto, 
'P"  !"  they  cried. 


291-31 
Peoria 

Put.    56-  4 
My.    81-16 

Peoria  (111.)  flonrttaf 

My.    96-24  *  [P-  (/-.)  J] 

pepper 

Mis.  348-20  capsicum  (red  p")  ; 
per 

Rud.      1-15  p-  (through)  and  sonare  (to  sound). 

My.  234-  1  fifty  telegrams  p-  holiday 

Per  Capita  Tax 

Man.    44-12  P-  C'  T". 

44-13  shall  pay  annually  a  p'  c  f 

perceive 

Mis.    53-28  abstract  or  difficult  to  p*. 

179-29  then  we  can  p-  Truth, 

182-  5  as  many  as  p'  man's  actual  existence 

32-  7  *  p-  that  she  had  the  temperament 

35-  6  *  Mrs.  Eddy  came  to  p-  that  Christ's 

6-21  so  far  as  you  p"  and  understand 

11-1  to  p"  the  real  man, 


Pul. 


Rud. 
Pan. 


Pul. 
Rud. 
My. 


perceive 

Hea.     8-  9 

8-12 

13-24 

My.  242-  8 

275-  6 

perceived 

Ret.    76-12 

94—  I 

My.    40-26 

perceives 

Mis.  374-29 

per  cent 

Afy.  227-31 

percentage 

No.  32-25 
'00.  8-18 
'01.    29-28 

perception 

Mis.    1.5-10 

28-  4 

139-25 

228-23 

Rel.    28-14 

Un.    20-18 

61-12 

35-18 

3-  9 

37-22 

113-22 

149-19 

perceptions 

Un.    46-11 
perceptive 

Hea.    14-20 

perchance 

Mis.  9-19 
Pul.  3-26 
Po.    66-14 

per  contra 

Mis.    24-20 

254-21 

My.  119-11 

perdition 

Mis.  113-14 
Rvt.  14-  8 
'02.      3-30 

perfect 

Mis.      1-  9 

5-  8 

5-26 

6-18 

fr-20 

10-21 

21-  4 

46-29 

46-30 

50-22 

66-17 

79-  7 

79-17 

79-17 

79—22 

82-16 

85-14 

85-15 

86-  2 

98-  2 

138-15 

138-16 

176-  3 

184-14 

1S6-20 

ISS-  3 

19.>-19 

213-16 

232-  6 

232-  9 

286-30.  31 

362-  5 

375-23 

376-  1 

Ret.    24-21 

78-  7 

91-20 

3-21 

5-  5 

10-17.  18 

24-21 

40-15 

42-13 

49-  9 


Un 


PERFECT 


P'  the  meaning  of  the  context, 
slow  to  p-  individual  advancement  ; 
Vou  can  readily  p'  this 
Lnle«H  you  fully  p-  that  you  are 
so-called  senses  do  not  p-  thia  fact 

P"  a  light  beyond  what  others  saw. 
Having  p-,  in  advance  of  others. 

*  She  has  illustrated  what  the  r>oet  p" 

P'  a  semblance  between  the  ihinkt-r 

C.  S.  cures  a  larger  p'  c  of 

diminishing  the  p-  of  sin. 

We  lose  a  p"  due  to  our  acti\ity 

*  "With  this  p\"  students  wrote  me, 

give  the  true  p-  of  Go<l 

P'  by  the  five  personal  senHes 

but  to  my  spiritual  p-, 

p',  sensation,  and  consciousness 

a  p"  of  and  dependence  ou 

awake  to  the  p'  of  God 

Human  p",  advancing  toward 

a  p"  of  and  dependence  on 

to  the  p"  of  mortal  sense, 

*  through  your  spiritual  p" 
and  have  a  clear  p'  of  it. 

to  have  a  clear  p"  of  divine  justice, 

subordinate  the  fleshly  p- 

the  spiritual  sense  or  p"  faculty 

P",  having  tasted  its  tempting  wine, 
P"  some  one  of  you  may  say. 
Might  cheer  it,  p",  when  she  sings. 

P"  c.  Mind  and  man  are  immortal  ; 
/'•  c,  it  is  the  mortal  mind  sense 
P"  c,  C.  S.  destroys  such  tendency. 

carried  to  the  depths  of  p- 
converted  and  rescued  from  p'  ; 
the  first  lie  and  leap  into  p" 

ordeal  of  a  p"  Christianity, 

produce  p"  health  and  p"  morals 

always  p'  in  God,  in  Truth, 

we  exist  in  God,  p". 

Truth,  and  Love  must  be  p"  ; 

strength  made  p"  in  weakness, 

p"  unity  with  Christ's  Sermon 

man  isp"  even  as  the  Father, 

his  divine  Principle,  is  p". 

"He  ye  therefore  p-  ;"—  Mall.  5;  4S. 

to  discern  tlod's  p-  ways 

man  was,  and  is.  God's  p"  likeness. 

If  the  great  cause  is  p, 

its  effect  is  p-  also  ; 

p-  and  unfallen  likeness. 

whose  law  is  p"  and  infinite. 

"Be  ve  therefore  p-.—  Mall.  5:  4S. 

which  is  in  heaven  is  p'."—  Malt.  5.-  4S. 

individual  and  spiritual  are  p"  : 

p-  model  should  be  held  in  mind. 

les.son  of  C.  S.  is  love,  p"  love. 

love  made  p-  through  the  cross. 

healing,  and  peace,  and  p"  love. 

power  to  be  p"  which  he  po.-^sesses. 

his  p"  Principle.  God, 

Man  is  as  w'  now. 

That  p"  syllogism  of  .Tesus 

muv  p'  tlieir  own  live^ 

p"  I'rinciple  of  things  : 

p-  and  practical  Christianity 

man  is  p'  even  as  the  Father  is  P", 

wherein  God  and  man  are  p  . 

*  In  other  words,  the  art  is  p\ 

*  the  art  is  p-. 

in  p'  scientific  accord  with  divine 
scientific  practice  niake.<>  p\ 
his  own  p"  understanding, 
is  p'  being,  or  consciousness, 
toward  tlie  p"  thought  divine, 
eternally  P'.  because  He  is  p', 
must  be"  spiritual,  p",  eternal, 
than  they  can  become  p'  by 
is  as  p'  and  immortal  now, 
ignorant  of  sin  as  is  the  p"  Maker. 


PERFECT 


720 


PERFORMANCE 


perfect 

Un.    51-  9  gained  through  Christ  as  p-  manhood. 

53—22  as  a  p'  child  of  God. 

Pul.    26-18  *  of  fine  range  and  p'  tone. 

34-23  in  p-  scientitlc  accord  with  the  divine 

49-30  *  grounds  and  farm  in  p-  order, 

54-  6  *  p'  harmony  with  natural  law, 

54-14  *  p'  obedience  to  the  laws  of 

54-26  *  most  p"  obtainable  environment, 

62-16  *  so  that  the  harmony  is  p". 

81-21  *  as  a  p"  harp, 

Rud.      4-  3  peopled  with  p-  beings, 

7-  9  p"  and  immortal  Mind. 

No.    30-12  this  p"  law  is  ever  present 

31-18  p'  consciousness  is  attained. 

41-14  life  of  Christ  is  the  p'  example  ; 

Pan.     9-11  ••  Be  ye  therefore  p-,—  Mail.  5:  48. 

9-12  which  is  in  heaven  is  p"  ;" —  Matt.  5  :  48. 

11-11  Governed  by  .   .   .  man  is  p'. 

12-  1  "Be  ye  therefore  p." —  Malt.  5;  48. 

'00.      4-10  p-  worship  of  one  God. 

4-16  only  p"  religion  is  divine  Science, 

14-16  following  the  more  p'  way, 

'07.      8-15  "Be  ye  therefore  p,—  Matt.  5.-  48. 

8-16  which  is  in  heaven  is  p'" —  Matt.  5;  48. 

Hea.    15-12  to  any  one's  p"  satisfaction 

Peo.     2-26  This  more  p"  idea, 

7-29  become  more  or  less  p"  as 

My.    11-  2  *  followers  of  the  p'  Christ, 

38-  2  *  every  p'  gift  cometh  from  above, 

38-21  *  in  almost  p-  time. 

41-18  *  maintains  the  p-  standard  of  truth 

75-12  *  So  p"  have  been  all  the 

78-22  *  congregation  singing  in  p-  unison. 

78-24  *  were  found  to  be  p. 

85-31  *  one  of  the  few  p'  sky-lines 

111-13  spiritual  status  of  a  p-  life 

113-19  to  p-  His  praise. 

123-  8  continue  to  urge  the  p'  model 

150-14  never  weary  of  struggling  to  be  p" 

159-14  p'  love  of  God  and  man. 

179-21  Christianity  as  the  p'  ideal. 

187-  9  p"  path  wherein  to  walk, 

187-  9  the  p"  Principle  whereby 

187-10  p-  law  of  God. 

205-27  demonstrated  by  p"  rules  ; 

207-11  *  more  p-  manifestation  of  the  truth 

242-  9  vou  are  the  child  of  God,  hence  p", 

253-  4  brings  to  light  the  p'  original  man 

290-14  keep  him  in  perfect  peace,  —  Isa.  26 ."  3. 
(see  also  eternal.  Love,  man.  Mind) 

perfected 

A/j's.  232-19  having  p'  in  Science  that 

Pul.      8-22  Thou  has  p-  praise."—  Ma«.  21 ;  16. 

'01.     2-  5  the  p"  Science  of  healing 

'0.3.    17-15  duty  done  and  life  p-, 

Po.    22-17  A  life  p",  strong  and  calm. 

perfectibility 

Mis.    98-21  God  and  the  p"  of  man. 

Pan.    11-27  man's  unfallen  spiritual  p'. 

'00.      7-15  the  Science  of  p- 

perfecting 

My.  342-23  p'  of  man  stated  scientiGcally." 

perfection 

and  demonstration 

Ret.    57-29  p-  and  demonstration  of  metaphysical, 
cannot  force 

A/y.  344-26  cannot  force  p"  on  the  world. 
collapse  from 

No.    26-15  no  more  relapse  or  collapse  from  p-, 
divine 

Mis.  320-12 
fitness  for 

Un.    11-25 
In  art 

Mis.  232-  7 

in  churciies 

No.    41-13 

infinite 

Un.    16-  1 

My.  103-12 

is  normal 

Mis.  104-13 
less  than 

Pan.    11-20 
Illteness  of 

My.  262-  2 
man's 

Mis.  186-31 
maximum  of 
Mis.  232-17 
mental 

Mis.  234-25  physical  and  mental  p'. 


infant  idea  of  divine  p' 

in  order  to  mature  fitness  for  p" 

pushing  towards  p-  in  art, 

to  look  for  p'  in  churches 

man  bows  to  the  infinite  p' 
Infinite  p-  is  unfolded 

According  to  C.  S.,  p-  is  normal, 

with  something  less  than  p- 

image,  idea,  or  likeness  of  p' 

the  lost  sense  of  man's  p\ 

maximum  of  p-  in  all  things. 


perfection 
method  of 

Ilea.    14-26    Principle  and  method  of  p', 
nearer 

My.  342-32    will  advance  nearer  p." 
of  all  things 

My.    52-15    *  does  bring  out  the  p'  of  all  things, 
of  living 

'02.     2-  7    sanity  and  p"  of  living, 
of  man 

Alis.  173-24    The  p"  of  man  is  intact  ; 
of  the  rule 

Mis.  233-25    p-  of  the  rule  of  C.  S. 
original 

Aly.  262-  5    its  spotless  purity  and  original  p'. 
person  and 

No.    20-  2    His  person  and  p"  are 
physical 

'01.      1-15    mental  and  physical  p\ 
point  of 

^.Iy.  242-  6    neither  behind  the  point  of  p"  nor 
power  and 
J\//s.  189-18    power  and  p"  of  a  released  sense  of 

Ret.    27-27    increases  in  power  and  p" 
practicality  of 

Aly.  182-32    prove  the  practicality  of  p', 
proved  to 

No.    38-  1    Jesus  proved  to  p", 
pure 

Mis.  343-17    their  pure  p"  shall  appear 
Soul's 

My.  344-15    gradual  approaches  to  Soul's  p\" 
spiritual 
Mis.    42-26    exists  only  in  spiritual  p. 

My.  345-23    near  a  state  of  spiritual  p\ 
state  of 
Mis.    14-  8    his  original  state  of  p", 

78-25    Has  man  fallen  from  a  state  of  p*? 
strives  for 

T^[y.  272-  2    actively  strives  for  p;, 
trifles  malie 

Afy.  12.3-29    *  "trifles  make  p-," 
ultimatum  of 

Mis.    79-10    man  is  the  ultimatum  of  p', 
unto 

My.    128-3    let  us  go  on  unto  p-  ; —  Heb.  6."  1. 
vrould  dethrone 

No.    21-13    philosophy  would  dethrone  p', 


P- ,  the  goal  of  existence, 

the  p"  of  mind  and  body, 

p'  and  an  unbroken  friendship. 

an  acknowledgment  of  the  p'  of 

harmony,  perpetuity,  and  p", 

p"  is  reluctantly  seen 

pledged  to  innocence,  purity,  p\ 


Mis. 

85-11 

187-  7 

Ret. 

80-26 

Un. 

7-20 

No. 

10-27 

My. 

103-  1 

269-  5 

perfections 

Ret. 

62-  5 

Un 

43-  1 

perfectly 

Mis. 

243-  2 

Pul. 

54-  8 

54-15 

72-18 

73-21 

My. 

32-  9 

perfec 

tness 

Mis. 

273-14 

Ret. 

76-19 

My. 

164-23 

249-  4 

perfid 

Mis. 

y 

226-  8 

T\Ck1*f /\T* 

226-25 

periur 

Mis. 

m 

40-11 

> 

54-25 

Man. 

28-16 

28-21 

29-  4 

2^12 

My. 

42-18 

60-28 

205-10 

241-  1 

249-25 

288-19 

303-30 

should  shelter  its  p"  from  the 
eternal  being  and  its  p", 

cured  her  p"  of  this  habit, 

*  The  p"  natural  is  the  p'  spiritual. 

*  He  understood  the  law  p', 

*  and  yet  have  been  p'  well." 

*  p"  versed  in  all  their  beliefs 

*  Mrs.  Conant  could  be  heard  p' 

in  the  bonds  of  love  and  p", 
unity  of  good  and  bond  of  p'. 
It  is  unity,  the  bond  of  p', 
correct  sin  through  your  own  p*. 

chapter  sub-title 

P-  of  an  inferior  quality. 


p"  as  instantaneous  cures 

to  p'  as  great  miracles 

p-  the  functions  of  their 

to  p"  his  office  faithfully  ; 

to  p"  his  official  duties. 

or  p"  their  functions  faithfully. 

*  endeavor  to  p"  this  service 

*  the  interesting  part  I  had  to  p' 

*  His  wonders  to  p-  ; 

*  to  p'  this  important  work, 
to  p"  this  important  function, 
to  p"  the  functions  of  Spirit. 
p"  the  functions  of  foreshadowing 

performance 

Man.    77-14    p'  of  their  several  ofifices 
No.     7-19    strict  p-  of  each  one  of  them. 
My.    42-28    *  in  the  p'  of  her  daily  tasks. 


PERFORMANCES 


721 


PERISH 


performances 

A/is.  243-17    unbecoming  a  mortal's  poor  p-. 
performed 

Mis.  242-14     I  p-  more  difficult  tasks 

244-  5    p'  by  divine  power, 
Alan.    49-21    cereuiony  siiall  be  p-  by  a  clergyman 
Ret.    19-23    p-  their  obligations  most  faithfully. 

*  and  this  duty  siie  faithfully  p\ 
the  most  arduous  task  1  ever  p'. 

*  telling  of  miracles  p' 
P'  their  obligations 

*  faitlifully  p-  their  obligation 


Pul.  73-14 
Ilea.  14-19 

My.  95-20 
331-  2 
33&-  9 

performs 

Mis.  260-27 
Ret.    86-22 

perfume 

7ip«.     18-10 

'00.      8-  8 

Po.    46-12 

63-20 

perfumed 

Mis.  396-25 

Pul.     18-  9 

Po.     12-  9 


p-  the  vital  functions  of  Truth 
each  man  who  p'  his  own  part. 

beauty  and  p-  from  buds  burst  away, 

a  p"  or  a  poison, 

And  yield  its  beauty  and  p- 

beauty  and  p-  from  buds  burst  away, 


in  raptured  song.  With  love  p". 
in  raptured  song.  With  love  p\ 
in  raptured  song,  With  love  p\ 

perfume-laden 

Mis.  332-15    many-hued  blossoms,  p-  breezes, 

Pergamene 

'00.    13-22    The  P-  church  consisted  of  the 

Pergamos 

'00.    13-17    city  of  P"  was  devoted  to  a  sensual 

perhaps 

35-  9  P-  the  following  words 

120-24  once  in  three  years  is  p"  as  often  as 

125-26  oftener,  p\  the  controversies 

126-15  P-  our  church  is  not  yet  quite 

161-20  owing  in  part,  p",  to  the  Jewish  law 

197-  5  than  many  others,  p", 

262-28  P-  it  is  even  selfish  in  me 

297-13  that  p-  he  has  never  visited. 

1-  1  P"  no  doctrine  of  C.  S. 

28-18  *  in  p"  equal  measure  to  its  use  of 

46-24  *  though  p-  with  an  unusual  zest, 

48-25  *  is  p"  one  of  her  characteristics, 

14-20  p-  more  than  any  other  religious  sect, 

28-  9  p"  none  lived  a  more  devout 

19-21  he  is  impatient  p-,  or  doubts 

65-  4  *  p-  the  largest  ever  held  in  the 

82-30  *  except  p-  those  living  in  the 

92-10  *  worthy  of  p"  even  more  interest 

96-16  *  p'  the  most  remarkable, 

135-  8  P'  you  already  know  that  I  have 

319-17  some  facts  which  p-  have 

343-  7  You  would  ask,  p',  iwhether  my 


Mis. 


Un. 

Pul. 


No. 

'01. 
Hea. 
My. 


peril 

Mis. 


89-12    If  the  patient  is  in  p-, 
32.3-10    descent  and  ascent  are  beset  with  p", 
45-  6    organization  has  its  value  and  p\ 


Ret. 

periled 

Po.    71-  7    p-  right.  Rescued  by  the 

perilous 

Mis.  110-26    dared  the  p-  defense  of  Truth, 

perils 

Mis.  131-31    with  p'  past  and  victories  won 

period 

advance  of  the 

Mis.  359-21    were  in  advance  of  the  p' 
concession  to  the 

Mis.    91-  7    let  it  be  in  concession  to  the  p 
demanded  it 

Mis.  298-18 
end  of  the 

Pul.    73-10 
enlightened 

My.  249-16 
eventful 

Mis.  162-  3 
every 

Mis.  192-23 
Ret.    35-16 
indefinite 

Hea.     4-16    for  an  indefinite  p-, 
mediaeval 

'00.     4-13    greater  than  in  the  mediaeval  p-  ; 
mental 

This  mental  p-  is  sometimes  chronic 


implied  ttiat  the  p"  demanded  it. 

*  at  the  end  of  the  p"  came  from 

that  at  this  enlightened  p- 

third  event  of  this  eventful  p-, 

belong  to  every  p'  ; 

his  true  followers  in  every  p'. 


Mis.  204-  6 
notable 

Pul.  55-10 
of  captivity 
'00.  3-21 
of  doubt 

Mis.  237-19    This  is  a  p-  of  doubt,  inquiry. 


*  p'  notable  for  her  emancipation 
during  the  p'  of  captivity 


period 

parable  of  the 

Mis.  251-26  li-arn  a  jtarable  of  the  p-, 
reilicious 

Mis.  .307-15  this  revolutionary  religioua  p'. 
BcnalKsancc 

Pul.    20-10  *  lamp  stand  of  the  Kenaissance  p- 
restricted 

Mis.  244-28  a  privileged  claas  or  a  re8trict«d  p'. 
Revolutionary 

Ret.     2-10  prior  to  the  Revolutionary  p-. 
senior 

Mis.  235-25  superstitions  of  a  senior  p\ 
some 

Ret.    94-  4  At  some  p-  and  in  some  way 

/';//.      13-3  Every  mortal  at  .some  p-. 
successive 

Mis.    26-  4  Each  successive  p-  of  progn^ss 
that 

Afy.  152-  3  At  that  p',  the  touch  of  Jesus' 
this 

Mis.     4-  4  At  this  p'  there  is  a  marked 

12-17  Mortal  mind  at  this  p-  mutfly  works 

48-22  sudden  deaths  at  this  p-. 

195-14  ministry  of  healing  at  this  p-. 

237-16  This  p-  is  not  e.s.seiitially  one  of 

253-14  This  p-  is  big  with  events. 

2.53-27  Do  the  children  of  thi.s  p'  dream  of 

274-22  At  this  p',  1888,  those  quill-drivers 

286-15  To  abolish  marriage  at  this  p\ 

317-  8  to  demonstrate,  as  IhLs  p-  d«-man<is, 

.337-  1  I  discovered  and  founded  at  this  p" 

Ret.    27-  1  I  wrote  also,  at  this  p', 

82-14  At  this  p'  my  students  should 

94-30  In  this  p'  and  the  forthcoming 

Pul.    14-  3  growing  occultism  of  this  p- . 

No.     9-25  More  .   .   .  than  this  p-  comprehends. 

Pan.      2-  2  At  this  p-  of  enlightenment, 

Pco.      3-18  on  the  thoughts  of  men  at  this  p' 

11-25  learned  qua<'ks  of  tliis  p" 

My.    .54-22  *  .\  record  of  this  p-  rea<ls, 

131-  6  For  this  hour,  for  this  p\ 

136-  3  At  this  p"  my  demonstration  of 

l.i9-12  At  this  p-,  the  greatest  man  or 

2.58-  fi  This  p-,  so  fraught  with  opposites, 

2S.')-14  men  and  women  of  this  p' 
woman  of  the 

Mis.  253-  6  not  enough  the  new  woman  of  the  p' 

Mis.    26-  5    is  a  p"  more  humane  and  spiritual. 

162-  3    a  p-  of  such  wonderful  spiritual 
Ilea.    14—  1    occupying  the  field  for  a  p'  ; 

periodical 

Mis.      4-17  a  p"  devote*!  to  this  work 

7-21  A  p"  of  our  own  will  counteract 

382-24  proprietor  of  the  first  (.".  S.  p-  ; 

Man.    98-  8  promptlv  published  by  the  p- 

My.  304-18  sole  editor  of  that  f. 

333-32  *  This  p-  then  forthwith  strives  to 

periodicals 

301-  7  editors  of  pamphlets  and  p- 

44-16  (  hurch  P". 

44-18  p-  which  are  the  organs  of  this 

44-20  these  p'  are  ably  e<lite<i 

47-22  testimonials  which  appear  in  the  p" 

48-22  The  p"  of  our  denomination 

48-25  they  may  quote  from  other  p' 

6,5-  2  already  useil  in  our  p\ 

81-14  P-. 

81-14  P-  which  stiall  at  any  time  be 

82-11  removed  from  our  p' 

97-20  by  p"  or  circulated  literature 

42-10  *"helpful  contributors  to  our  p\ 

136-20  editor-in-chief  of  the  (".  S.  p-. 

173-  9  C.  8.  p"  had  given  luitire 

250-13  send  to  the  Editor  of  our  p"  notice  of 

272-29  *  outside  of  the  C.  8.  p\ 

326-12  I  send  for  publication  in  our  p" 

353-10  given  the  name  to  all  the  C\  S-  p-. 

S 

12-21  at  former  p-  in  human  history 

20.5-24  imites  all  p'  in  the  divine 

4.5—  7  requisite  only  in  the  earliest  p" 

4!>-  5  working  out  "their  p-  of  organization, 

13-25  but  how  many  p"  of  torture 

4-23  applicable  to  "all  p- 

6-28  P-  and  peoples  are  characterized 

V—  2  *  trrre  written  at  different  p' 

279-10  uniting  ail  p"  in  the  design  of 

204-  4  cries,  "Pave,  or  I  p'." —  sec  ^fatt.  S:  25. 

213-24  they  shall  never  p-,  —  John  10;  28. 

358-  7  State  honors  p",  • 

390-24  Ne'er  p-  young,  like  things  of  earth, 


^fis. 
Alan. 


My. 


period 

Mis 
Ret. 

Pul. 

'02. 
Peo. 

Po. 

My. 
perish 

Mis. 


PERISH 


722 


PERSECUTED 


Ret  64-17  like  the  beasts  that  p-."— Psa/.  49:20. 

Un  18-  1  God  must  p",  if  He  knows  evil 

40-  6  belief  of  life  in  matter,  must  p', 

Pul.  7-20  oppressive  priesthood  must  p-, 

•00  7-26  we  cry,  "Save,  or  I  p- !"— see  Ma«.  8.  2o. 

'Ol'  10-26  shall  be  nothing  left  to  p" 

'0'  18-  8  onlv  to  mock,  wonder,  and  p\ 

Po.  56-  3  Ne'er  p-  young,  like  things  of  earth, 

perishable 

Mis     19-29    sinful,  material,  and  p-, 

103-  3    which  say  that  .   .   .  substance  is  p-. 
My.  273-26    five  personal  senses  are  p'  : 

perishing  ^  ,    .         .  ^ 

A/is.    17-29    p-  pleasure  and  accumulating  pains 

perishless 

Pul.     9-10    warmed  also  our  p'  hope, 

permanence 

Mis.    47-  7  glory  and  p-  of  Spirit : 

74-27  power  and  p'  of  Spirit. 

126-  1  from  unsettled  questions  to  p', 

160-  1  power  and  p"  of  affection 

194-  9  p"  of  Christ's  command 

196-17  sweet,  sacred  sense  and  p' 

206-  3  from  flux  to  p",  from  foul  to  pure, 

287-21  giving  them  strength  and  p'. 

320-30  in  token  of  purity  and  p-. 

352-  1  it  is  bereft  of  p-  and  peace. 

Un.    41-15  sacred  sense  of  the  p'  of 

'01.    12-15  p-  of  Christ's  command 

My     45-32  *  material  type  of  Truth's  p\ 

177-15  possibilities  and  p'  of  Life. 

permanency 

My.    94-16    *  the  apparent  p"  of  C.  S. 

permanent  ,     „ 

Mis   110-28  how  p-  that  which  God  calls  good. 

268-28  Right  alone  is  irresistible,  p", 

Un.     8-12  All  that  is  beautiful  ...  is  p'. 

13-18  that  which  is  not  p", 

Pul.    86-27  *  the  p-  pastor  of  this  church, 

'01.     3-18  Mind,  a  p",  fundamental, 

permanently 

jReL    82-12    locate  p'  in  one  section,  ^^ 

My.    51-18    *  for  a  few  Sundays  if  not  p". 

permeate 

Alis.  223-20    May  divine  Love  so  p"  the 
Ret.    80-17    p-  justice  and  Love, 
My.  222-24    religion  shall  p'  our  laws. 

permeated 

A/is.  205-21    p-  with  eternal  life,  holiness,  heaven. 
My.  265-25    p'  with  divine  Love, 

permeates 

A/is.  204-23    p-  with  increased  harmony  all  the 

permission  ^     ^. 

Mis.  299-24  Did  he  give  you  p-  to  do  this, 

300-25  I  gave  p-  to  cite,  .   .   .  from  my  work 

302-18  till  this  p'  was  withdrawn, 

Man.    43-16  quotations  .   .   .  without  her  p-, 

71-24  her  p'  to  publish  them  as 

Ret.    40-  7  I  asked  p-  to  see  her. 

71-19  without  the  p-  of  man  or  God, 

75-25  no  p'  in  the  gospel  for 

Po.  vii-lO  *  acknowledgment,  .   .   .  of  this  p\ 

My.  134-26  *  "P'  has  been  secured  from 

'  173-31  foresight  in  granting  p-, 

254-17  *  May  we  have  p-  to  print, 

298-10  my  p"  to  publish  .   .   .  this  work. 

322-18  *  p-  to  enter  the  next  Primary  class 

33.5-21  *  refused  p'  to  take  the  remains  to 

351-  2  *  With  our  Leader's  kind  p', 

permit 

Mis.    11-28  since  they  p-  me  no  other  way, 

13-  3  p-  me  to  exercise  these  sentiments 

84-  6  thereby  hasten  or  p-  it. 

313-  2  P-  me  to  say  that  your  editorial 

Man.    43-  6  nor  p-  his  patients  ...  to  use  them, 

73-12  provided  its  rules  so  p% 

73-18  if  the  rules  .   .   .  .so  p-. 

87-11  or  cause  or  p-  others  to  solicit, 

Pul.    87-14  p-  me,  respectfully,  to  decline  their 

My.  154-16  p-  me  to  congratulate  this  little 

172-11  P-  me  to  present  to  you 

236-  7  p-  me  to  make  the  amende  honorable 

271-29  to  your  question  p-  me  to  say 

275-13  P-  me  to  say,  the  report  ...  is  dead, 

331-18  *  will  you  p-  me,  in  behalf  of 

permitted 

Mis.  249-14  None  are  p-  to  remain  In  my 

262-  2  wherein  it  is  p'  to  enter, 

Pul.    58-12  *  pictures  we  are  p-  to  publish. 

'01.    16-22  if  now  it  is  p"  license, 


permitted 

My     69-12    *  within  .   .   .  where  conditions  p"  it 
256-  8    that  I  be  p-  total  exemption 

permitting 

Pul.    54-24    *  p'  only  the  father  and  mother, 

permits 

'02.    19-30    cup  that  our  Father  p*  us. 
perpetrator 

Mis.  222-16    action  on  the  mind  of  the  p', 
'01.    20-21    sooner  or  later  cause  the  p', 

perpetual 

Mis.     X-  1  coloring  glory  of  p-  bloom  ;  ,.,,.■, 

29-  4  that  his  promise  is  p". 

56-16  mingling  in  p-  warfare 

72-25  is  in  p-  harmony. 

79-16  p-  in  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 

83-  3  p-  idea  of  inexhaustible  good. 

85-17  p\  spiritual,  individual  existence, 

91-  7  not  as  a  p'  or  indispensable 

140-31  a  p-  type  of  the  divine 

269-13  p-  freshness  in  relation  to 

278-24  p-  instruction  of  my  students  might 

330-  5  p-  springtide  wherein  no  arrow 

Ret.    13-  8  p-  banishment  from  God. 

Un.    41-28  p-  disagreement  with  Spirit. 

No.    11-  5  Man  has  p-  individuality  ; 

'02.      8-22  it  prompts  p-  goodness, 

Hea.     2-28  sprinkled  .  .  .  with  p-  incense. 

perpetually 

Mis.  206-21  p-  repeating  this  diapason       _^ 

Ret.    73-19  p-  warns  you  of  "personauty, 

74-  2  p-  egotistical  sensibiUty. 

Un.    21-  5  p-  arguing  with  ourselves  ; 

Pul.     9-  8  kindle  p"  its  flres. 

59-  1  *  lamp,  kept  p-  burning 

Hea.    15-15  p-  at  war  with  this  Mind, 

My.  188-  5  shall  be  there  p-."—  /  Kings  9;  3. 
perpetuate 

Mis.    91-14  p-  no  ceremonials  except 

98-17  We  come  to  strengthen  and  p-  our 

Pul     21-20  To  p-  a  cold  distance  between 

No.     5-16  restore  health  and  p- life, 

21-19  p'  the  supposed  power  and  reality  or 

perpetuated 

Mis.  244-10    have  those  conditions  .   .   .  been  p 
Ret.      1-16    who  p"  her  mother's  name. 

perpetuates 

Mis.    46-  1    p-  the  belief  or  faith  m  evd. 
346-16    p"  faith  in  evil  ; 

perpetuating 

My.  261-13    aids  in  p-  purity 

perpetuity 

Ret.    35-24    p-  of  Jesus'  command. 
No.    10-27    Eternal  harmony,  p',  and 
My.    45-  3    *  will  result  in  its  p" 

perplexed 

Ret      8-11    my  mother  was  p-  and  anxious. 
Pul.     8-  6    p'  condition  of  our  nation  s 

perplexing  ^  ^  . , 

Un.     9-18    true  solution  of  the  p-  problem 

perplexities  ,  .       ^.  ^  ,, 

Mis.  131-20    p-  and  difficulties  which  the 

perplexity 

My.  214-18    relieving  the  questioners   p-, 

perquisite 

My.  189-  7    affords  even  me  a  p-  of  joy. 

per  se 

Mis.  109-21    Their  mental  state  .  .  .  P'  s"; 

persecute 

Mis.     8-23  revile  you,  and  p"  you,  — Ma«.  5.  11. 

11-21  who  p-  and  despitefully  use  one, 

Ret.    29-5  and  p-  you."— A/a«.  5:44. 

iVo.    32-24  great  evil  to  ...  P"  a  Cause 

'01       3-4  revile  you,  and  p'  you, —  AiaH.  5.- ii. 

33-28  to  p-  another  in  advance  of^it. 

'02     11-22  revile  you,  and  p- you,— Aia««.  5;  II. 

My.  104-.30  revile  you,  and  p'  you.,—  Malt.  5;  u. 

300-30  why  p-  it? 

316-  7  revile  you,  and  p"  you, —  Matt.  s.  ii. 

persecuted  ^  ^      ,f  „  e.io 

Mis.     8-25  so  p- they  the  prophets— A/a«.  5.  liJ. 

Pui.      7-  8  praised  and  p-  in  Boston, 

1,3-28  p-  the  woman —  Rev.  12;  13. 

•Oi.     9-13  healing  power  .  .  .  that  is  p-  to-day, 

28-17  p-  from  city  to  city. 

30-  1  Christian  Scientists  are  p"  even  as 

'02.    11-25  so  p-  they  the  prophets—-  A/aK.  5;  U. 

My.  103-12  Science,  until  understood,  has  been  p 

270-  2  so  p-  they  the  prophets—  Matt.  5;  12. 


PERSECUTING 


723 


PERSON 


persecuting 

'02.    10-28    P'  a  reformer  Ih  like  sentencing  a 
My.  105-30    but  they  must  refrain  from  p' 

persecution 

Ret.    45-25  Christianity  has  withstood  .   .   .  p-. 

54-11  gaining  the  end  through  p' 

65-  8  p",  tobacco,  and  alcohol 

No.    14-25  frozen  dogmas,  persistent  p", 

34-12  baptized  in  the  purification  of  p' 

41-  9  on  account  of  p-, 

44-23  the  horrors  of  religious  p". 

'00.    10-  5  Conflict  and  p"  are  the  truest  signs 

'OZ.      1-  2  for  His  people  in  ■times  of  p" 

My.     v-10  *  threatens  to  supersede  p', 

127-19  should  thank.  God  for  p- 

167-29  claims  of  envy,  jealousy,  or  p*. 

191-  4  Be  patient  towards  p'. 

191-  7  P"  is  the  weakness  of  tyrants 

221-  2  price  ...  in  a  material  age  is  p", 

224—32  under  the  present  p" 

245—14  manifested  in  ignorance,  p", 

persecutions 

Mis.  199-12    in  necessities,  in  p-, —  II  Cor.  12;  10. 

201-20    "reproaches"  and  "p,"—  II  Cor.  12.-  10. 

persecutors 

Un.    58-  6    His  p'  said  mockingly, 

perseverance 

Mis.  340-27    are  miracles  of  patience  and  p\ 

Persia 

Ret.     3-  3    position  of  ambassador  to  P\ 

persist 

Mis.  220-28    and  p-  in  this  action  of  mind 
Man.    52-22    If  a  member  .  .  .  p'  in  working  against 
My.  160-20    a  hell  for  all  who  p"  in 

persisted 

Mis.  113-22    mental  malpractice,  if  p'  in, 
Ret.    14-22    he  p"  in  the  assertion  that  I 

persistent 

Mis.  118-27  obedience  crowns  p'  effort 

230-  2  depends  upon  p"  effort, 

301-16  must  not  leave  p"  plagiarists 

339-11  made  more  industrious  and  p' 

340-  6  Only  by  p\  unremitting. 

Ret.     6-28  by  his  p-  energy 

No.    14-25  frozen  dogmas,  p'  persecution, 

My.  116-20  p"  pursuit  of  his  or  her  person 

persistently 

Mis.  326-22  those  who  p'  rejected  him, 

Alan.    83-18  p"  and  patiently  counsel 

Ret.    75-12  those  wno  p'  misunderstand 

Aly.  148-  2  Faithfully  and  more  than  ever  p\ 

306-  1  p'  misrepresents  my  character, 

persisting 

Mis.  184-18    p-  in  believing  that  he  is  sick 

persists 

Mis.  184-20    yet  p-  in  evil, 

220-11    He  p-  in  this  course  until 
Man.    56-  4    if  said  member  p'  in  this  offense, 

Person 

Pan.     8-  7  one  the  divine,  infinite  P\ 

'01.      3-  7  chapter  sub-title 

4-  1  Principle  or  P-  stands  for  God 
4-19  He  is  the  infinite  P", 

4-29    Love,  more  frequently  than  P', 

5-  3    defined  strictly  by  the  word  P', 
5-3    for  if  P-  is  God, 

5-  4  does  not  P-  here  lose  the  nature  of 

5-  7  Christian  Scientist's  sense  of  P" 
6-20  God  is  infinite  Spirit  or  P\ 
5-28  The  theological  God  as  a  P- 

6-  4  Who  says  tne  God  of  theology  is  a  P', 
6-10  a  finite  or  an  infinite  P"? 

6-11  Is  He  one  P',  or  three 

6-13  except  He  be  a  P-, 

6-14  this  P'  contains  three  persons  : 

6-22  God  is  P-  in  the  .   .   .  scientific  sense 

6-27  God  as  the  infinite  P-  ; 

6-28  idea  of  Him  as  a  finite  P" 

7-  6  individuality  of  the  infinite  P* 
7-19  as  well  as  infinite  P", 

11-24  namely,  that  God  is  a  P\ 

My.  109-14  operative  divine  Principle  (or  P", 

109-15  This  infinite  P"  we  know  not  of  by 

116-12  If  God  is  one  and  God  is  P-, 

116-12  then  P-  is  infinite  ; 

117-29  to  seek  the  one  divine  P", 

192-13  the  infinite  P-  whom 

225-22  Principle,  Love,  the  infinite  P". 
person  (see  also  person's) 
and  power 

No.    24r-  2  evil  loses  all  place,  p-,  and  power. 


person 
and  tblng 

L'n.    45-  6    rriind  and  matter,  p'  and  thing?" 
another 
Mis.  180-11    another  p',  more  material, 
190-21     ca.st  out  of  another  p'  ; 
No.    15-16    ca.st  out  of  another  p\ 

22-21    out  of  another  p\ 
Peo.     4-12    and  evil  another  p\ 
My.  123-14    by  the  courtesy  of  another  p" 
any  particular 

.My.  :i4ti  i'4    *  had  in  mind  any  particular  p* 
assailed  the 

I'o.    vi-15    and  assailed  the  p-  of 
away  from 

My.  119-30    Trutii  that  leadeth  away  from  p' 
corporeal 

Mis.  152-11     I,  as  a  corporeal  p',  am  not  in 
defining 

liud.    2-10     rigiit  in  defining  p-  as 
deflnltlon.s  of 

Rud.     2-  1    definitions  of  p",  as  given  by 
demoralizes  the 

Ret.    71-28    demoralizes  the  p-  who  does  thia, 
each 
Mis.  224-13    each  p-  has  a  different  hiatory. 
My.    12-10    *  Each  p"  interested  must  remember, 
72-  1    *  each  p'  could  hear  what  was  said. 
event  or 

Mis.  197-17    any  historical  event  or  p\ 
every 

My.    71-24    *  every  p-  seated  in  the  auditorium, 
evil 

Mis.  284-22    neither  an  evil  claim  nor  an  evil  p- 
finite 
Mis.  217-18    and  that  Deity  is  a  finite  p- 
308-31    a  finite  p-  is  not  the  model 
God  as  a 

No.    20-  4    and  of  God  as  a  p". 
Ilea.      3-12    the  qualities  of  God  as  a  p", 
God  Is  not  a 

'01.     3-9    tlieir  God  is  not  a  p-. 

Ret.    .34-17  A  p-  healed  by  C.  S.  is 
her  own 

My.  273-  4  *  vindicate  in  her  own  p'  the  value 
His 

No.    20-  2  His  p"  and  perfection  are 

'01.     5-29  e.\plain  both  His  p"  anil  nature, 
his  or  her 

My.  116-21  pursuit  of  his  or  her  p"  is. 
human 

Mis.    75-  4  gave  us,  through  a  human  p\ 

Rud.     2-13  The  human  p"  is  finite  : 

'01.      5-30  la  the  human  p-,  as  defined  by 
incriminating  the 

Mis.  283-23  witliout  incriminating  tlie  p" 
instead  of 

Mis.  \'ir>-  4  Principle,  instead  of  p". 

My.  119-14  p-,  instead  of  the  Principle 

152-  2  p-  instead  of  Principle, 
is  defined 

'01.     6-5  P-  is  defined  differently 
Is  formed 

No.    19-26  P-  is  formed  after  the  manner  of 
Is  man  a 

No.    25-  8  chapter  sub-title 
is  meant 

Rud.     2-11  if  by  p"  is  meant  infinite  Spirit. 
is  not  corporeal 

My.  109-15  whose  p'  is  not  corporeal. 
Just 

Mis.  228-16  a  kind,  true,  and  just  p-, 
loved 

Mis.  306-27  it  is  not  ...  a  loved  p"  present ; 
man  is 

'01.     5-11  Man  is  p-  ; 
mind  of  a 

Mis.  283-  5  to  enter  the  mind  of  a  p", 
more  than  a 

Mis.    16-20  God  is  infinitely  more  than  a  p', 

Peo.    13-  6  Divine  Being  is  more  than  a  p-, 
my 

My.  118-12  In  a  call  upon  my  p'. 

138-  9  not  needed  to  protect  my  p- 
my  father's 

My.  308-18  My  father's  p-  was  erect 
no 

Mis.    83-12  No  p'  can  accept  another's  belief, 

107-30  no  p"  is  or  can  oe  a 

Man.    46-  1  No  p"  shall  be  a  member  .   .  .  who 

92-16  No  p'  shall  receive  instructions  in 

Rft.    70-14  No  p"  can  take  the  individual  place  of 

70-15  No  p"  can  compass  or  fulfil  the 

70-16  No  p-  can  take  the  place  of 


PERSON 


724 


PERSONAL 


person 
no 

'02.     &-11 
19-11 
My.  137-29 
no  other 

'01.    23-22 
notify  a 
Man.    68-  1 
not  tbe 
Hea.     3-28 


No  p"  can  heal  or  reform  mankind 
no  p"  can  commit  an  offense  against 
No  p"  influenced  me  to  malce  this 

no  other  p'  lias  ever 

notify  a  p"  who  has  been  a 


person 

Rud.     1-10 


the  Principle  is  not  the  p", 
9-  3    is  not  the  p-  of  God, 
My.  154-  3    not  the  p-  who  gives  the  drug 
of  either 

No.    23-26    through  the  p-  of  either. 
of  God 

relying  not  on  the  p"  of  God 
is  not  the  p"  of  God, 


Hea. 


5-23 
9-  3 
of  good 

No.    22-16 
of  man 

No.    29-15 
Hea.      5-23 


No  man  hath  seen  the  p"  of  good 


Man. 

No. 


'01. 


a  disparagement  of  the  p'  of  man 
relying  not  on  .  .   .  the  p-  of  man 
of  omnipotence 

A/is.    96-  9    p"  of  omnipotence  and  omnipresence 
of  Spirit 

A/(s.  181-13    over  what  is  the  p"  of  Spirit, 
of  the  infinite 

No.    19-13    What  the  p-  of  the  infinite  is, 
of  Truth 

Hea.     3-27    cannot  tell  what  is  the  p'  of  Truth, 
one 
Mis.  148-12    such  as  one  p'  might  impose  on 
219-15    one  p-  feels  sick,  another  feels 
219-26    while  one  p"  feels  wickedly 
273-31    The  work  is  more  than  one  p-  can 
3-  8    such  as  one  p-  might  impose  on 
7-22    between  one  p'  and  another, 
15-15    three  persons  in  one  p", 
15-15    that  one  p"  is  cast  out  of 
23-11    not  one  p'  was  named  among  them. 
24-12    three  persons  in  one  p". 
4-20    not  three  persons  in  one  p'. 
6-12    of  three  persons  as  one  p' , 
or  a  Principle 

My.  117-3    A  p-,  or  a  Principle? 
or  a  principle 

'01.    12-28    a  p-  or  a  principle, 
Principle,  not 

No.    19-13    Love  is  Principle,  not  p\ 
Principle  or 

My.  233-28    chapter  sub-title 
removal  of  a 

Mis.    67-28    the  removal  of  a  p-  to  heaven, 
same 

Man.    25-13    same  p'  is  eligible  for  election 
seeing  a 

My.  206-12    seeing  a  p"  in  the  picture  of  Jesus, 
sick 
lilis.  220-  4    suppose  that  there  is  a  sick  p" 
My.    97-  3    *  faith  on  the  part  of  a  sick  p% 
276-  4    watches  a  criminal  or  a  sick  p', 
such  a 

My.  319-  1    such  a  p-  as  the  Galilean  Prophet, 
that 

when  that  p"  shall  possess  these, 


'00. 

'01. 

Hea. 


Mis.  145-  9 
the  word 

Rud.  1-11 
thinking  of 

My.  233-31 


The  word  p"  affords  a  large  margin 


Thinking  of  p-  implies  that 
234-  2    signalize  the  thinking  of  p-. 
third 
Mis.  219-16    A  third  p-  knows  that  if  he  would 
A  third  p"  is  not  a  party  to  the 
as  the  third  p-  in  the  Godhead? 
a  third  p',  called  material  man. 


290-  1 
8-  7 
4-14 


'01. 
Peo. 
this 

Mis.  290-19  knew  that  this  p-  was  doing  well, 
turned  to  the 

My.  119-20  He  turned  to  the  p',  .   .  .to  prove 
vile 

My.    33-22  vile  p-  is  contemned  ;—  Psal.  15.-  4. 

worshippers  of  a 

Peo.    13-  4  worshippers  of  a  p'  have  a  lower 

Jilis.    48-23  Was  ever  a  p'  made  insane  by 

94—  3  a  p"  who  knowingly  indulged  evil, 

135-  2  p-  is  not  in  the  question  of  C.  S. 

190-20  It  could  not  have  been  a  p" 

226-18  was  asked  what  a  p'  could  gain  by 

248-  9  of  the  p-  they  called  slanderer, 

282-17  the  p-  with  whom  you  hold  communion 

285-  2  combating  evil  only,  rather  than  p-. 

290-15  A  p-  wrote  to  me, 

Man.    67-14  if  said  case  relates  to  the  p-  or 

81-  5  A  p-  who  is  not  accepted  by 


10-24 

6-  5 

4-  9 

8-  3 

Peo.      4-12 

My.  118-18 

120-  3 

persona 

Rud.      1-14 

personal 

Mis.  9-28 
35-17 
97-20 
102-  9 
161-16 
161-19 
163-22 
165-  1 
166-30 
181-  3 
181-  8 
181-22 
182-23 
191-22 
192-  4 
214-21 
232-15 
236-  8 
268-  3 
282-16 
283-26 
283-32 
284-29 
284-32 
285-  5 
291-  4 
291-  7 
305-12 
308-  9 
322-15 
356-28 
Man.  40-  5 
83-12 
84-20 
86-  6 
21-25 
25-21 
73-12 
73-23 
76-15 
90-11 
5-  9 
31-27 
43-28 
46-  8 
1-16 
2-11 
7-17 
7-19 
7-  4 
19-10 
22-15 
37-14 
12-28 
4-17 
7-22 
11-22 
31-  6 
9-28 
13-  6 
13-10 
3-10 
2-22 
3-26 
4-13 
13-  3 
v-12 
30-13 
10.5-32 
113-17 

116-  1 
116-13 
116-15 
116-17 
116-23 

117-  5 
117-22 

118-  4 
119-27 
138-11 
138-12 
139-20 


Ret. 


Un. 
Put. 


Rud. 


No. 


'00. 
'01. 


Hea. 
Peo. 


My. 


Do  you  mean  by  this  that  God  is  a  p? 

we  learn  that  God  is  .   .   .  not  a  p% 

from  a  p-  I  never  saw. 

God  of  C.  S.  is  not  a  p', 

even  as  we  ask  a  p' 

not  a  p"  to  whom  we  should  pray 

God,  was  named  a  p', 

A  saving  faith  comes  not  of  a  p'. 

Those  who  look  for  me  in  p". 


In  Spanish, 


it  is  p" 


gratification  in  p-  pleasure 

under  your  p'  instruction? 

Is  there  a  p"  man? 

God  is  not  p'. 

the  p"  and  the  impersonal  Jesus. 

public  benefactor,  or  p-  Saviour, 

Only  three  years  a  p"  Saviour  ! 

idea  that  the  p'  Jesus  demonstrated, 

minutiaj  of  the  life  of  the  p"  Jesus. 

Is  man's  spiritual  sonship  a  p"  gift 

P"  requirement  of  blind  obedience 

it  is  not,  then,  a  p"  gift, 

no  p'  plan  of  a  p"  Jehovah, 

supposition  of  one  p"  devil. 

we  mean  not  that  he  is  a  p"  devil, 

p"  Jesus'  labor  in  the  flesh  for 

p"  doctrines  and  dogmas, 

giving  advice  on  p"  topics. 

Two  p'  queries  give  point  to 

P"  precincts  of  human  thought, 

he  needs  no  p"  aid. 

only  p-  help  required 

I  deprecate  p'  animosities 

I  am  opposed  to  all  p-  attacks, 

had  been  p'  in  condemnation. 

into  p'  channels,  affinities, 

demonstrates  above  p'  motives, 

*  asking  for  her  p-  cooperation 
p-  revelators  will  take  their 

p'  presence,  or  word  of  mine, 
indispensable  to  p"  growth, 
animosity  nor  mere  p"  attachment 
shall  not  assume  p'  control  of, 
not  by  their  teachers'  p-  views. 
p"  instruction  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 
historic  incidents  and  p"  events 
physically  p'  being,  like  unto  man  ; 
p'  corporeality  became  less  to  me 
or  accuse  people  of  being  unduly  p", 
so  far  from  being  p-  worship, 
he  gave  p"  instruction, 
not  to  accept  any  p-  opinion 

*  with  great  claim  to  p;  beauty. 

*  that  sort  of  p'  worsliip  which 

*  In  Mrs.  Eddy's  p"  reminiscences, 
Blackstone  applies  the  word  p-  to 
God  is  p-,  if  by  person  is  meant 
Jesus  said  of  p"  evil, 

sensation  nor  p"  intelligence. 
No  p"  considerations  should 
chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 
as  a  p"  and  material 
symbolic,  rather  than  p" 
God  is  p"  in  a  scientific  sense, 
tangible  to  the  p'  material  senses 
no  sermon  without  p"  preaching, 
neither  p"  nor  human,  but  divine. 
Is  it  cause  for  .   .   .  p"  abuse 
of  my  p"  property  and  funds, 
I  receive  no  p'  benefit 
proportion  as  the  p"  and  material 
no  longer  a  p"  tyrant 
such  as  dependence  on  p"  pardon 
error  that  .   .   .  a  p'  devil  entered 
who  believe  that  God  is  a  p"  Spirit. 

*  mesmerism  of  p"  pride 

*  p"  sacrifices  of  no  mean  order  ; 
from  p"  experience  I  have  proved 
not  a  disciple  of  the  p"  Jesus? 
chapter  sub-title 

there  is  no  p'  worship, 

darkness  of  p'  contagion. 

based  upon  p'  sight  or  sense 

from  injustice  and  p-  contagion. 

A  p"  motive  gratified  by  sense 

individual,  but  not  p", 

the  disobedient  spread  p'  contagion, 

of  seeing  your  p'  self. 

My  p-  reputation  is  assailed 

my  students  and  trusted  p"  friends 

the  p'  to  the  impersonal. 


PERSONAL 


725 


PERSONAULY 


personal 

My  177-  8    no  special  need  of  my  p-  presence 
234-  6    »■  worship  whiicla  C  8.  annuls. 
238-  7    be  determined  by  p-  proof. 
290-  6    her  p-  virtues  can  never  he  loHt. 
321-24    *  my  p'  kiiowledf^e  of  the  authorshif) 
321-28    *  know  of  my  own  p-  knowledge 
361-  4    to  give  you  p'  iii.struction  as  to  your 
361-  7    do  not  bring  .   .   .  into  a  p'  conflict. 
(see  also  God,  sense,  senses) 
personalities 

Mis.  337-23    belittled  and  belied  by  p- 
Un.    21-  6    is  not  two  p-,  but  one. 

personality 
absolute 

No.    27-23    the  absolute  p-  of  God 
all 

'00.     4-29    all  p"  and  individuality. 
My.  205-23    C.  S.,  shorn  of  all  p", 
and  presence 

My.  143-15    p'  and  presence  of  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 
belief  in  tlie 

Pan.      3-18    Theism  is  the  belief  in  the  p'  and 
believe  in 

'01.     5-14    Do  Christian  Scientists  believe  iu  p'? 
blind 

Mis.  375-  2    p-  blind  with  animality, 
centres  in  the 

My.  341-21     *  public  interest  centres  in  the  p'  of 
claim  to 

Un.    32-26    the  false  claim  to  p\ 
clings  to 

Ret.    73-19    He  who  clings  to  p',  or 
cling  to 

Mis.  310-  8    rather  than  cling  to  p" 
cling  to  the 

My.  116-  7    inclined  to  cling  to  the  p'  of 
conceive  .of 

No.    20-  1    so  far  as  he  can  conceive  of  p". 
contemplating 

Mis.  308-25    contemplating  p'  impedes  spiritual 
corporeal 
A/is.  102-10    precludes  .   .   .  corporeal  p". 
Ret.    32-  6    as  mere  corporeal  p', 

57-26    Mistaking  .   .   .  for  corporeal  p", 
67-13    rising  above  corporeal  p\ 
74-  8    My  own  corporeal  p"  afflicteth  me  not 
76-24    never  abuses  the  corporeal  p", 
dual 

'01.      8-28    his  dual  p',  or  the  spiritual 
egotistical 

Ret.    73-24    violent  and  egotistical  p-, 
element  of 

Pul.    37-15    *  to  eliminate  the  element  of  p' 
evil-doer  or 

Mis.  284-20    not  as  an  evil-doer  or  p\ 
false 

Ret.    73-18    whereby  the  false  p"  is  laid  off. 
Un.    44-11    humanity  was  misled  by  a  false  p-, 
finite 
Mis.  307-29    against  the  deification  of  finite  p\ 

309-14    finite  p'  of  .lesus, 
Pan.     8-8    a  human  finite  p"? 
gifted 

Pul.    37-24    *  a  highly  gifted  p\" 
God's 

'01.      4-23    should  be  able  to  explain  God's  p* 
6-26    God's  p-  must  be  as  infinite  as 
bis 

Mis.  104-  1    Even  while  his  p"  was  on  earth 
infinite 

Mis.  102-16    Infinite  p"  must  be  incorporeal. 
interesting 

Pul.    31-  6    *  is  a  most  interesting  p'. 
Jesus' 

Mis.  103-24    Jesus'  p-  in  the  flesh, 
limitless 

No.    20-  1    Limitless  p-  is  inconceivable. 
man's 
Pan.    10-  1    takes  away  man's  p- 

10-29    does  not  degrade  man's  p'. 
11-23    belittles  man's  p". 
material 
Mis.  105-  4    discords  of  this  material  p". 

308-  6    clings  to  ray  material  p", 

309-  4    material  p"  is  an  error  in  premise, 
model 

'01.     6-17    not  after  this  model  of  p' 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

Pul.    36-13    *  heading 
my 
Mis.  276-  7    my  p-  was  not  big  enough  to 
My.  307-23    Had  his  remark  related  to  my  p-, 
my  own 

'01.   27-22    I  have  put  less  of  my  own  p-  into 


personality 

no 

^f^s.  258-22    indicated  no  p    that  could 
notions  of 

No.    1.5-12    notions  of  p-  to  be  found  in  crbedB 
of  Infinite  Love 

'01.      7-  1    as  the  p"  of  infinite  Love, 
of  infinite  Spirit 

Mis.  219-  5    the  p   of  infinite  Spirit 
one 

Pul.    37-23    *  depending  on  any  one  p', 
one's 

Mis.  374-28    this  ideal  i.s  not  one's  p". 
or  form 

No.    23-  2    in  p',  or  form 
physical 

{see  physical) 
poor 

My.  1.53-15    from  my  poor  p\ 
question  of 

Mis.    9H-  1    making  this  question  of  p-  a  point, 
real 

.Mis.    97-32    the  real  p-  of  man. 
seeks 

My.  15.'^23    seeks  p"  for  support, 
sense  of 

Mis.  282-  4    sense  of  p'  in  God  or  in  man, 
sinful 

No.    27-20    sinful  p',  which  we  misname  man, 
spiritual 

Mis.  218-31     *  recognition  of  purely  spiritual  p* 
subdivide 

Un.    44-16    would  nmltiply  and  subdivide  p- 
substituting 

Mis.  310-  5    misused  by  substituting  p" 
such  a 

Pul.    32-9    *suchap-,  .   .   .  fascinate.l  the 
their 

Un.    46-18    an  indignity  to  their  p-  ; 
'01.     5-15    their  p-  is  ifefined  spiritually, 
theological 

'01.      6-25    departure  from  theological  p* 
the  word 

Ret.    74-  4    meaning  of  the  word  p\ 
this 
Mis.    97-30    lost  image  is  not  this  p-, 

190-30    Paul  refers  to  this  p-  of  evil 
Un.    46-18    this  p-  they  regarded  as 
turn  away  from 

Man.    48-20    they  shall  turn  away  from  p" 
unity  and 

Mis.  217-20    suppositional  unity  and  p", 
warns  you  of 

Ret.    73-20    perpetually  warns  you  of  "p." 
wrong 

No.     7-24    reference  to  right  or  wrong  p" 
your 
My.  117-17    to  get  some  good  out  of  your  p7 

Mis.    33-  9  or  that  these  refer  not  to  p\ 

97-29  such  must  be  the  p'  of  him  who 

181-14  if  we  recognize  infinitude  a."  p'. 

282-  4  it  is  p",  .   .    .  that  limits  man. 

307-11  chapter  sub-title 

Man.    67-19  from  the  divine  Principle  ...  to  p'. 

No.    23-  3  p"  that  Je.sus  condemned  a--»  devilish. 

24-14  since  evil  subordinates  good  in  p". 

'01.    24-14  Bishop  Berkeley's  metaphysics  and  p' 

Hea.      4-  7  Clothing  Deity  with  p  .  we  limit 

My.  117-24  except  by  sinking  ...  in  p\ 

118-30  would  dwarf  individuality  in  p" 

191-12  Keep  p'  out  of  sight. 

271-25  *  p-  of  this  remarkable  woman. 

344-12  preserving  individuality  and  p' 

personally 

Mis.  132-18  answering  p"  manifold  letters 

284-15  for  this  evil  to  be  treated  p", 

284-17  gone  p'  to  the  malpractitioner 

308-  4  Whosoever  looks  to  me  p'  for 

336-10  if  you  saw  him  p-. 

359-21  period  in  which  he  p-  appeared  ; 

381-  6  defendant  being  present  p- 

yfan.    67-15  p-  conferred  with  her 

78-16  p\  or  through  the  Clerk  of 

87-18  •The  less  the  teacher  p-  controls 

Ret.    84-24  The  le.ss  the  teacher  p-  controls 

Pul.    37-10  *  !>he  p-  attends  to  a  vast 

My.  135-  8  p-  attended  to  my  secular  affairs, 

137-12  attended  p-  to  my  secular  affairs, 

1.37-14  p-  selected  all  my  investments, 

138-26  *  p'  appeared  Mary  Baker  Eddy 

147-26  I  shall  be  with  you  p-  very  seldom. 

219-  1  unless  I  am  p-  present. 

294-11  if  he  were  p"  with  us  to-day. 

315-16  *  p"  appeared  R.  D.  Rounsevel 


PERSONALLY 


726 


Peter 


personally 

My.  325-  2  *  you  p'  called  to  inquire  of 

359-  9  not  p"  involved  in  the  affairs  of  the 
persoiKii-e  ^   ,    , 

Rud.      1-14  Latin  verb  p-  is  compounded  of 

personifled 

Pan.     2-21  conceived  as  one  p    nature, 

6-10  chapter  sub-title 
uet'soinie  ^  . 

Rud.      1-13  In  French  the  equivalent  word  is  p\ 

person's 

My.    91-10    *  no  p-  spiritual  aspirations  were 
104-20    A  p'  ignorance  of  C.  S. 

persons 

actual  ,  , ,     X 

No.    31-  9  never  actual  p-  or  real  facts. 
all 

Mis.  310-27  would  cordially  invite  all  p- 
all  grades  of  ,        ,       •* 

Mis.  371-16  mixing  all  grades  of  p-  is  not 
and  purposes 

My.  137-20  p-  and  purposes  I  have  designated 

applications  from  ^     .  . 

Ret.    47-  7  applications  from  p-  desiring  to 
composed  of  ,      i.    j    -^i,      u 

Piv?.    29-28  *  composed  of  p-  who  had  either  been 
divine  ,.   . 

'01.     6-2  theology  s  three  divine  p-, 

Mis.  139-24    wisdom  whereof  a  few  p"  have  since 
.    few  thousand  v,    *  ,,        j 

i\/y.    91-21     *  The  few  thousand  p-  who  followed 
fifteen  hundred 

Pul.    41-17    *  to  fifteen  hundred  p-, 
five  thousand 
My      7-18    *  will  seat  four  or  five  thousand  p  , 
9-4     *  will  seat  four  or  five  thousand  p-, 
65-10    *  between  four  and  five  thousand  p'. 
Instructing 

My.  223-16    capable  of  instructing  p' 
many 
Mis.  305-16    *  contributions  from  many  p- 
Pul.    33-25    *  true  that  many  and  many  p', 
nominated  ,,    «= 

Man.    79-13    p-  nominated  for  said  office 
no  respecter  of 

'01.    27-21     God  is  no  respecter  of  p-. 
My.  128-  9    "no  respecter  of  p\" —  Acts  10;  34. 
number  of 
Mis.  305-15    *  largest  number  of  p-  possible 

Afan.    59-17    p-  of  all  sects  and  denominations 
representative 

My.  281-21    views  by  representative  p-. 
seven 

Pul.    37-27    *  seven  p\  including  Mrs.  Eddy. 
67-26    *  was  organized  by  seven  p- , 
several 

No.    22-21    That  Jesus  cast  several  p-  out  of 
six  thousand  ,       .      ^ 

Pul.    40-18    *  aggregating  nearly  six  thousand  p", 
such 

Man.    49-14    The  cards  of  such  p-  may  be 
ten  thousand 

My.  141-  7    *  attended  ...  by  ten  thousand  p- 
these 

i\/l/.    91-  2    *  that  it  supplies  these  p'. 

No.    15-15  believe  there  are  three  p-  in  one 

24-12  three  p"  in  one  person. 

'01.     4-20  not  three  p"  in  one  person. 

5—  2  who  believes  that  three  p'  are 

5-  4  he  believes  three  p-  constitute  the 

6-11  Is  He  one  Person,  or  three  p'? 

6-12  of  three  p-  as  one  person, 

6-14  and  this  Person  contains  three  p'  : 

Hea.     3-25  not  three  p-  in  one, 
to  receive 

My.  138-15  ask  me  to  receive  p-  whom  I 
tweotv^six 

My.    76-30  *  a  membership  of  twenty-six  p-. 

Mis.  290-  3    two  p"  only,  should  be  found  within 
who  are  members 

Man.    92-22    Only  those  p-  who  are  members 

Mis.    48-27  That  p-  have  gone  away  from 

64-12  P"  contemplating  a  course  at 

79-27  p-  brought  before  the  courts 

256-  1  P"  who  have  been  healed  by  C.  S. 

Man.  109-  6  No  p-  are  eligible  to  countersign 

Ret.    15-22  from  p-  who  feelingly  testified 

15-27  p-  who  divulged  their  secret  joy 

Bud.    15-23  or  to  p-  who  cannot  be  addressed 


persons 

My.  249-  2    but  condemn  p"  seldom,  if  ever. 
313-10    and  about  p-  being  hired  to 
354-  3    alleged  misrepresentations  by  p" 

perspective 

Mis.  373-12    Neither  .   .  .  standpoint,  nor  p" 
My.    22-26    *  appear  in  their  proper  p". 
22-29    *  proper  p-  of  the  meaning 
perspiration 

Mis.  225-26    a  cool  p"  spread  over  it, 

perspire 

Mis.     7-  3    when  they  p",  they  must  be 

persuade 

Ret.    38-  5    All  efforts  to  p-  him  to  finish 

persuaded 

Ret.    94-25    p-  that  only  by  the  modesty 
My.  156-  4    p-  that  He  is  able"—  II  Tim.  1 ;  12. 
228-28    p-  that  he  is  able—  II  Tim.  I ;  12. 
persuasion 

My.  247-22    not  so  much  eloquence  as  tender  p- 

persuasive 

My.     3-16    p-  animus,  an  unerring  impetus, 

pertain 

Mis.  167-  3    p-  to  the  spiritual  idea, 
My.  223-  5    which  p"  to  church  difficulties 
pertaining 

Mis.  272-  2  *  privileges  p"  thereunto 

Man.    18-26  p-  to  "Executive  Members" 

93-14  the  facts  p'  to  the  life  of 

Pan.     9-  9  four  first  rules  p-  thereto. 

My.  199-13  Christian  canon  p-  to  the  hour. 
pertinent 

My.  107-  6    As  a  p-  illustration  of  the 

perturbed 

Ret.    13-  9    So  p-  was  I  by  the  thoughts 

perusal 

Mis.    29-21    a  p-  of  my  volume  is  healing 
Pul.    73-28    *  than  by  a  p-  of  it. 

pervade 

My.  165-  1    promote  and  p-  all  his  success. 

pervaded 

Pul.    31-17    *  was  largely  thrilled  and  p-  by 
pervading 

Ret.    33-11    I  found,  in  .  .  .  one  p-  secret ; 

perverse 

My.  222-  5    "O  faithless  and  p—  Matt.  17:  17. 

perversion 

Mis.  291-17    the  possible  p"  of  C.  S. 

perversity 

Mis.  250-  3    By  what  strange  p-  is  the 

pervert 

Mis.    66-  9    no  human  misjudgment  can  p-  it ; 
293-16    he  will  p'  the  rules  of  C.  S., 

perverted 

Mis.     3-30  but  this  method  p",  is 

293-22  Truth  p',  in  belief,  becomes  the 

351-  6  arguments  which,  p',  are  the 

368-26  p",  .   .   .  may  become  the  worst, 

Rud.     7-11  would  be  lost  if  inverted  or  p". 

My.  213-  3  malicious  aim  of  p'  mind-power, 

perverter 

Mis.  302-  6    p*  preserves  In  his  own  consciousness 

perverts 

Mis.    41-  3    p-  it,  and  uses  it  to  accomplish  an 

pessimism 

Mis.  119-18    not  an  argument  either  for  p-  or 

pessimistic 

My.    81-4    *  No  p-  faces  there  ! 

pest  „  .  ,  „.   „ 

My.  104-12    call  St.  Paul  a  "p-,"-  see  Acts  24:  5, 
104-13    Scientist  a  "p-"?-  see  Acts  24:  5. 
106-22    Scientist  a  "p-"?-  see  Acts  24:  5. 

pestilence 

Mis.  389-22    no  fowler,  p-  or  pain  ; 
Po.      5-  1    no  fowler,  p"  or  pain  ; 

pestilent 

My.  104-  4    a  "p-  fellow,"—  Acts  24:  5. 
104-  6    this  "p-  fellow."—  Acts  24:  5. 

nests 

Mis.  227-  7    slanderers-  those  p-  of  society 

petals  ,    ^  ^ 

Mis.  329-23    paint  in  pink  the  p'  of  arbutus, 
Peter  (see  also  Peter's) 

Mis.  111-11    like  P\  they  launch  into  the  depths, 
335-22    zealots,  who,  like  P\  sleep  when  the 
Un.     1-  5    such  as  the  apostle  P-  declared 


Peter 


727 


PHILANTHROPY 


Peter 

Un. 
Pul. 
No. 
'00. 


57-23 

54-25 

23-  7 

7—22 

1  Peter  2:  1-6 

My.    17-  3    *  Also 

Peter's 

Mis.  359-19 

petition 

Mis.  212-  1 
Pul.    22-  6 

No.    39-  9 

'02.      6-21 

petitions 

Mis.  127-11 

263-18 

310-21 

7-23 

18-  8 

89-19 

89-20 

231-  4 


p-  rejoiced  that  he  was  found  worthy 
*  followers,  P\  James,  and  John, 
Jesus  said  to  P\ 
like  /-"■  we  believe  in  tlie 


1  P-  2  :  1-6, 

P'  impetuosity  was  rebuked. 

fulfil  the  conditions  of  our  p? 
and  in  this  sacred  »"  with  every 
vanity  influences  the  p'. 
all  devout  desire,  virtually  p", 


'01. 
My. 


When  a  hungry  heart  p-  the  divine 
constant  p-  for  the  same, 
send  in  their  p'   to  this  effect 
attend  their  p'  to  divine  Love. 
When  a  hungry  heart  p"  the  divine 

*  where  p"  for  money  are 

*  P'  for  divine  mercy, 
solicitations  or  p'  from  strangers, 

petty 

Mis.  25.5—  3  on  pedestals,  as  so  many  p"  deities  ; 

Alan.    78-21  p-  cash  fund,  to  be  used  by  him  for 

My.    99-  4  *  above  the  suffering  of  p"  ills  ; 

107-21  O  p"  scorner  of  the  infinite, 

pews 

Ret. 
Pul. 


15-17    p"  were  not  sufficient  to  seat  the 
16-  2    floating  up  from  the  p', 

*  with  p"  of  curly  birch, 
♦children  in  the  central  p\ 

*  its  exceedingly  comfortable  p'. 

*  used  in  the  doors  and  p\ 

*  that  would  scarce  fill  a  couple  of  p' 

*  about  one  mile  and  a  half  of  p'. 

*  p"  and  principal  woodwork  are  of 

*  semi-circular  sweep  of  mahogany  p" 

*  before  the  p",  in  absolute  stillness, 


a  philosophical  p'. 


thy  p-  finger,  grim  and  cold, 
A  p-  of  joy. 


25-21 
42-11 
58-17 
76-  2 
My.  59-19 
68-  6 
68-31 
78-13 
79-  2 

phantasm 

My.  148-26 

jtfiantasnta 

Un.    26-11    p-,  a  belief  in  which  leads  to 

phantasmagoria 

Un.    26-24    p"  is  a  product  of  human  dreams. 

phantom 

Po.    26-13 
65-  7 

Pharaohs 

Peo.    11-16    are  the  modern  P" 

Phare  Pleigh 

Mis.  216-10  "Scientific  Theism,"  by  P-  P-. 

216-11  P"  P"  evidently  means  more  than 

My.    52-29  *"P-  P"  [the  nom  de  plume  of 

319-  7  little  pamphlet,  signed  "P-  P." 

323-  4  *  "C.  S.  and  the  Bible,"  by  "P-  P", 

Pharisaism 

Ret.    65-  7    P-  killeth  ;  Spirit  giveth  Life. 

Phariseeism 

Mis.  234-13    the  P-  of  the  times, 

Pharisee's 

'01.    14-4 
My.  334-22 

Pharisees 

Mis.  175-15 

366-19 

370-  4 

374-  4 

Un.    17-13 

46-26 

No.    41-  3 

My.  104-  7 

339-19 

pharmacist 

Mis.  242-27    partner  of  George  T.  Brown,  p-, 
pharmacy 

Mis.  271-  2    exclusion  of  compounds  from  its  p' 
Hea.    12-18    on  the  p-  of  homoeopathy, 

13-  4    p-  of  homoeopathy  is  reducing  the 
faith  in  the  p-  of  the  human  mind, 


self-righteousness  crucified  Jesus, 
self-righteousness  crucified  Jesus." 


old  leaven  of  the  scribes  and  P', 
scribes  and  P\" —  see  Matt.  16."  6. 
P'  saw  Jesus  do  such  deeds  of  mercy, 
P'  scorned  the  s[)irit  of  Clirist 
distinctly  taught  the  arrogant  P' 
P'  fought  Jesus  on  this  issue. 
P"  of  old  warned  the  people  to 
P"  said  of  the  great  master 
we  and  the  P"  fast  oft, — Matt.  9. 


14. 


My. 

108-12 

phase 

Mis. 

2.5-  7 

Un. 

4-  7 

Pul. 

50-15 

63-16 

Pan. 

3-  5 

'00. 

12-30 

'01. 

15-  5 

matter  is  a  p-  of  error. 

Truth  destroys  every  p'  of  error. 

*  particular  p-  of  religious  belief 

*  a  new  p"  of  religious  belief, 
poetical  p"  of  the  genii  of  forests, 
the  p"  of  a  great  controversy, 

15-  5    condemn  the  claim  of  error  "in  every  p" 


phase 

My.  107-  7  a  modern  p"  of  medical  practice, 

281-22  *  on  some  p-  of  the  subject, 

phases 

Mis.    60-18  in  different  p-  of  thought, 

127-30  .Mortal  mind  presents  p'  of  character 

191-30  p'  of  sin  or  disease  made  manifest. 

237-13  p'  of  error  iti  human  nature 

375-  1  p"  of  material  conceptions 

Pul.    38-27  *  p    of  Idealism  and  matiifestations  of 

My.    93-21  ♦  we  see  only  its  ridiculous  p\ 

phenomena 

Mis.    23-19  God  is  both  noumenon  and  p', 

28-  9  the  p'  of  mortal  life  are  as 

73-31  The  p-  of  Spirit  in  C.  S.. 

95-17  p"  of  an  uncommon  order, 

105-15  Life  and  its  glorious  p\ 

218-14  cognizance  of  Spirit  or  of  its  p\ 

277-31  the  p'  of  drunkenness  produced  by 

286-23  p'  of  mortalitv.  nothifigne«.«, 

Un.     7-25  bringing  out  tne  highest  p' 

9-15  combinations,  p',  and  outcome, 

10-12  p-  of  this  one  infinite  Mind. 

10-13  Spiritual  p"  never  converge  toward 

35-20  They  are  the  p'  of  mortal  mind, 

36-  9  from  opposite  facts,  or  p'. 

41-27  p"  appear  to  go  on  ad  infinitum; 

No.      4-20  not  the  p"  of  the  immutable  laws 

6-  8  take  cognizance  of  their  own  p", 

10-28  constitute  the  p"  of  being, 

14-  6  all  sensible  p"  are  merely 

19-23  noumenon  or  the  p-  of  Spirit  ; 

21-10  the  Principle  of  all  p\  identity. 

Pan.    12-23  noumenon  and  p,  is  demonstrably 

'01.    23-28  *  constant  relation  between  p- 

My.  180-32  defines  noumenon  and  p- 

249-  6  let  the  .   .    .  produce  God's  p\ 

349-24  obtain  not  in  material  p  . 

350-  2  at  the  beck  of  material  p\ 

phenomenal 

Mis.    68-29  *  from  Its  p-  modifications." 

A/i/.  349-24  p-  e%'il,  which  is  lawless 
phenomenally 

Mis.  379-23  with  p"  good  results  ; 

phenomenism 

Mis.  216-27  *  attempt  of  p'  to  conceive  the 

phenomenon 

Mis.    74-  2  noumenon  and  p"  understood, 

216-28  *  a  p"  without  a  noumenon 

217-  8  p'  must  correspond  in  quality 

217-11  p"  of  Spirit  is  the  antipode  of 

362-18  mortal  mind,  with  its  p- 

Ret.    22-  5  His  spiritual  noumenon  and  p" 

24-11  every  effect  a  mental  p'. 

Un.    50-11  onlya  p-  of  mortal  mind. 

Pul.    70-18  every  effect  a  mental  p  ." 

Ilea.      6-  8  p"  named  mediumship. 

My.    89-29  *  greatest  religious  p-  of  all 

98-12  *  if  they  wouM  deal  with  the  p* 

260-  4  matter  an  alien  save  as  p-. 

287-10  Love  is  the  noumenon  and  p", 

347-26  and  that  a  p-  is. chimerical, 

347-28  and  whose  p'  is  Science. 

350-  4  to  end  with  the  p',  matter, 

Philadelphia 


Pa. 

Pul. 


88-28 
89-10 
89-13 


*  Enquirer,  P- .  Pa. 

*  Press.  P  ,  Pa. 

*  Teleiiram,  P  .  Pa. 


My.  199-  2    chapter  sub-title 

Ret.    43-12  Hahneman  Medical  College  of  P-, 

Pul.    56-  3  *  P-,  Detroit.  Toleilo,  Milwaukee. 
'00.      1-19,  Boston,  Xew  York,  P', 

13-30  angel  of  the  church  in  P' 

14-13  except  the  church  in  P" 

My.  153-  S  angel  of  the  church  in  P-."~  Rer.  3.-  7. 

199-  7  Mav  God  sav  this  of  the  church  in  F'  : 

Philadelphia  School  of  Anatomy  and   Sur- 
gery 

Ret.    43-13    P-  S-  (V  -A'  and  i", 

philanthropist 

Mis.  166-  5    p-,  hero,  and  Christian. 
My.  2SS-  4    p    .   .   .  gives  little  thought  to 
297-  2    soldier,  patriot,  p\  moralist, 
philanthropists 

Mis.    3S-  9    instructors  and  p'  in  our  land 
'01.    30-17    P-,  and  the  higher  class  of  critics 
philanthropy 

Mis.  238-19    stimulate  p'  and  are  an  ever-present 
'00.    14-24    p-  of  the  better  class  of  M.D.'s 


PHILANTHROPY 


728 


PHRASE 


philanthropy 

My.  203-  9    Goodaess  and  p'  begin  with  work 
287-19    P-  is  loving,  ameliorative, 
Philip  {see  also  Philip's) 

Pul.    83-  5    *  appeals  from  P'  drunk  to  P-  sober, 

Philippians 

Un.    43-25    in  the  third  chapter  of  P', 

Philippine  Islands 

'00       1-18    P-  I  ,  Hawaiian  Islands; 
10-27    in  the  P-  /". 
Philip's  I.     w     u    ,^ 

Mis.    77-  9    P-  requirement  was,  that  he  should 

Phillips,  Wendell  ^^     ^  „  „ 

Mis.  245-29    in  the  words  of  Wendell  P',  ,  „  „ 
Pul.     6-30    apostle  of  anti-slavery,  WendeU  P', 

philosopher  ^.    , 

Mis.    ix-  1  apothegm  of  a  Talmudical  p- 

363-26  This  Word  corrects  the  p'. 

Ret.    57-12  If  that  pagan  p'  had  known 

'02       1-21  engaging  the  attention  of  p'  and 

My.  159-25  Even  Epictetus,  a  heathen  p- 

philosophers 

Mis  296-  5    profound  p',  brilliant  scholars. 
Rei.    37-13    Emerson,  or  certam  German  p-, 

philosophical 

Un.    27-  8  Egoism  is  a  more  p-  word, 

53-17  no  more  logical,  p\  or 

My.  148-26  it  is  not  .   .   .  a  p-  phantasm, 

205-16  and  their  p"  impetus, 

206-  1  P'  links,  which  would  unite 

Philosophical  Society  of  Great  Britain 

Mis.  295-26    P-  S-  of  G'  B",  an  institution  which 

philosophies 

Mis.  169-  4  the  bypaths  of  ancient  p- 

344-16  Ancient  and  modern  p"  are 

No     24-16  than  in  human  p'  or  creeds  : 

'02.      5-  3  pagan  p'  and  tribal  religions 

14-22  popular  p-  and  religions 

philosophy 

and  logic 

Mis.  360-26  regenerates  p-  and  logic  ; 
and  religion 

Mis.    64-18  the  only  p"  and  religion  that 

Ret.    31-29  systems  of  p-  and  religion 

57-24  Human  systems  of  p'  and  religion 
and  schools  ,      ,        ... 

Pul.    70-21  *  p-  and  schools  of  medicine, 
bald 

Pan.    12-27  by  bald  p-,  or  by  man's  inventions. 
broader  ,  ■,  v        i        . 

A/is.      2-16  embraces  a  deeper  and  broader  p 
concerned  with 

My.  351-26  are  not  concerned  with  p-  ; 
delighting  in  .  ,      •  i 

Pul.    46-24  *  delighting  in  p",  logic,  and 
divine  ,     ,  ,.    . 

Mis.  364-12  It  is  the  soul  of  divine  P', 

364-32  reproduces  the  divine  p-  of  Jesus 

No.    21-25  Divine  p-  is  demonstrably  the 
dogma  and  ' 

No.    42-12  vain  power  of  dogma  and  p' 
Emerson's 

My.  305-  4  resorted  to  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson's  p- 
false 

A'"o.    24-11  false  p"  and  scholastic  theology, 

'01.    26-  2  my  tired  sense  of  false  p- 

My.  112-  3  false  p"  flourishes  for  a  time 
Grecian  .         ^,       • 

A/is.  260-  6  Pagan  mysticism,  Grecian  p\ 
Greek 

My.  288-14  tribal  religion,  Greek  p", 

iee?.    57-13    his  p-  would  have  yielded  to  "Science. 
human 

{see  human) 
hypotheses  or 

'02.     5-16    human  hypotheses  or  p\ 
insignia  of  ... 

No.     9-23    cabalistic  insignia  of  p-  ; 
knowledge  of  ,  .    ,       j-  ■ 

'01.    25-  8    A  knowledge  of  p-  and  of  medicine, 
material  .  ^,  . 

Mis.  340-30    Material  p",  human  ethics, 
modern 
Mis.  173-  1    Ancient  and  modern  p-, 
iieJ     34-  7    Neither  ancient  nor  modern  p-  could 

57-  4    Neither  ancient  nor  modern  p' 
Pul     47-14    *  No  ancient  or  modern  p'  gave  her  any 
64-18    *  and  modern  p-  gave  her  no 
moral  ,  , 

My.  221-13    can  we  find  a  better  moral  p', 


philosophy 

natural 

Ret.    10-  7    natural  p",  logic,  and  moral  science. 
Un.    11-20    or  a  professor  of  natural  p', 
Neoplatonic 

No.    14-  9    a  renewal  in  the  Neoplatonic  p'  ; 
no  other 

Mis.  364-12    and  there  is  no  other  p'. 
nor  reason 

Mis.  217-  3    neither  p-  nor  reason  attempts 
of  Christian  Science  ^  ,-,   o 

Pan.     9-28    sometimes  object  to  the  p'  of  O.  b., 
of  Karma 

Pul.    38-22    *  opposed  to  the  p-  of  Karma 
of  mind  ,  ,      .    , 

Mis.    68-24    *  defines  it  as  "the  p-  of  mind, 
of  the  ages 

My.    37-18    *  p'  of  the  ages  transformed. 
Oriental 
Pul.    23-16    *  inquiry  into  Oriental  p-, 
No.    14-10    Oriental  p'  of  Brahmanism, 
or  physics 

Mis.  366-  6    theology,  p',  or  physics, 
or  religion 

My.      4-32    in  ethics,  p',  or  religion, 

220-24    present,  or  future  p'  or  religion, 

Mis.  173-  8  pagan  p-,  or  scholastic  theology, 
principles  of 

'01.    23-26  on  received  principles  of  p', 
reason  and 

My.  260-13  Human  reason  and  p-  may 
religion  and 

A/(/.  248-27  religion  and  p-  of  labor,  duty, 
religion  or  ,      ,.   . 

Mis.  363-23  shoals  of  a  sensual  religion  or  p- 

My.  117-23  never  a  religion  or  p'  lost 
schools  of  ,,..,, 

Mis.  162-  8  people  and  their  schools  of  p'  ; 
Science  and  . 

Mis.  359-27  chapter  sub-title 
Spinoza's 

No.    24-  3  According  to  Spinoza  s  p" 
sport  of  .  ^  ^    t 

My.  303-23  metaphysics  is  not  the  sport  of  p  , 
such  J  ,     ^ 

A/is   344-19  Such  p-  can  never  demonstrate 

344-23  Such  p"  is  far  from  the  rules  of 

No.    22-  1  Such  p-  has  certainly  not 
theology  and 

Un.    45-16  forms  of  theology  and  p-, 

Mis.  365-  1  This  p"  alone  will  bear  the  strata 
true  ^    .  , 

Mis.  344-  1  chapter  sub-title 

No.    38-  9  true  p-  and  realism. 
which  cannot  heal  . 

iVo.    21-26  A  p-  which  cannot  heal  the  sick 
your  .  .  ,3 

Pul.     6-28  *  more  than  is  dreamt  of  in  your  p". 


Mis.  25-32 
216-25 
360-11 
362-15 

Un.    44-16 

No. 

'01. 

'02. 


in  p',  medicine,  or  religion, 
*  "When  p'  becomes  fairy-land, 
p-  never  has  produced, 
p-  hypothetically  regards  creation 
,-,_^„    P-  would  multiply  and  subdivide 
21-22    whose  p"  is  incontestable. 
24-27    P",  materia  medica,  and 
3-  6    more  as  a  p-  than  as  a  religion. 
■'^  s    neither  p-,  nature,  nor  grace 

p-  and  so-called  natural  science, 
p-  of  a  great  and  good  man. 


nondescript  p,  .   .   .  may  appear 
this  p-  fire,  this  pillar  by  day, 


My.  181-  3 
306-  6 

phoenix 

Mis.  285-26 
My.  164-21 

photograph 

Pul.    48-19    *  p-  of  Hon.  Hoke  Smith, 

photographed 

My.  329-13    *  has  in  her  possession  p"  copies 

photographs 

Pul.    32-  4    *  No  p-  can  do  the  least  justice 
My.  329-17    *  The  p"  are  verified  by  the 

photography 

No.    39-26    as  p-  grasps  the  solar  light 

Afts.  26-25  The  p-,  "express  image,    —^liebl.i. 

Man  102-19  p",  "Mary  Baker  Eddy  s  Church, 

Un  50-14  we  are  compelled  to  use  the  p- 

Pul.  53-12  *  to  give  thanks  in  Oriental  p', 

Rud.  2-15  the  p-  an  individual  God, 

'01.  3-17  we  use  this  p-  for  God              ,, 

I           '02.  16-  4  that  identical  p',  "a.  and  U- 


PHRASEOLOGY 


729 


PHYSICALLY 


phraseology 

Ret.     2-19    replete  with  the  p'  current  in  the 
Un.    59-  8    hence  the  p'  of  Jesus, 
No.    31-11    Our  p'  varies. 

phrases 

My.  308-28    no  profanity  and  no  slang  p". 

phrasing 

My.  256-  5    emphatically  p-  strict  observance 
phrenology 

Hea.     5-  6    P"  will  be  saying  the  developments  of 

phylacteries 

My.  357-14    to  enlarge  their  p-  and 

physic 

Ret.    48-24    higher  than  p"  or  drugging  ; 
physical 
agony 

Mis.    70-12    Paradisaical  rest  from  p"  agony 
ailment 
Mis.    66-24 
241-  8 
Pul.    6»-  7 
ailments 

Mis.  168-10 
causes 

Un.      8-21 
cleanliness 

Mis.  184-30 
concept 

Ret.    67-  5 
death 

Mis.    37-21 
effects 

Mis.  365-20    spiritual,  as  well  as  p,  effects  of 
Ret.    24-  8    all  p"  effects  to  a  mental  cause  ; 
No.    19-  2    spiritual,  as  well  as  p-,  effects  of 
Hea.    12-10    all  p-  effects  originate  in  mind 
My.    22-23    *  p-  effects  produced  by  The 
growtli 

No.    13-  4    demonstration  of  moral  and  p"  growth, 
iiarmony 

The  Science  of  p"  harmony. 


like  the  more  p'  ailment. 

the  other  having  a  p"  ailment. 

*  cured  by  Mrs.  Eddy  of  a  p'  ailment 

buried  in  dogmas  and  p-  ailments, 

heredity  and  other  p-  causes. 

a  type  of  p-  cleanliness 

the  human  or  p-  concept. 

leads  to  moral  or  p-  death. 


Un.     6-10 
healing 

Rud.      3-11 
health 

My.    93-14 


help 

Mis. 
law 

Mis. 

Un. 
laws 

Po. 
life 

Un. 
man 

Ret. 


more  .  .  .  than  his  p-  healing. 

*  p"  health  and  spiritual  peace. 

88-  3    feel  the  need  of  p-  help, 

28-29    claims  of  physique  and  of  p-  law, 
101-17    It  undermines  .  .  .  p-  law, 
11-14    boastful  sense  of  p"  law 

32-15    Such  p-  laws  to  obey, 

39-  5    pride  of  p'  life  must  be  quenched 

88-  7    called  the  p-  man  from  the  tomb 


moral  or 

My.  364-17    sickness  and  disease,  moral  or  p'. 
ones 

Hea.    17-22    are  supposed  p-  ones, 
perfection 

constitute  mental  and  p"  perfection. 


'01.      1-14 
personality 

Ret.    25-22 


the  p"  personality  of  mind 
73-  3    P-  personality  is  finite  ; 
73-14    lift  thought  above  p-  personality, 
73-22    to  scrutinize  p"  personality, 
Un.    37-18    evil  accompanying  p-  personality 
No.    23-23    Knowledge  of  a  man's  p"  personality 
Man  is  more  than  p"  personality, 


With  .  .  .  had  come  p'  rejuvenation. 

save  him  from  bad  p'  results. 

is  not  the  path  of  p"  science, 

P"  science  has  sometimes  argued 

far  apart  from  p-  sensation 
material  life  or  p"  sensation, 


23-23 
25-  9 
rejuvenation 

Mis.  169-11 
results 

My.  220-  1 
science 

Un.      9-10 
My.  160-21 
sensation 

Mis.  123-31 
205-26 
sense 

Ret.    57-12    p-  sense,  not  Soul,  causes 
senses 
Mis.  104-17    his  p-  senses  with  his  spiritual 

105-24    Nothing  appears  to  the  p-  senses  but 
205-18    invisible  to  the  p"  senses  : 
Ret.    25-13    p-  senses,  or  sensuous  nature, 

25-22    p-  senses  are  so  many  witnesses  to 
30-12    false  testimony  of  the  p"  senses. 
56-13    evidences  of  the  five  p-  senses  ; 
65-  3    evidences  of  the  p-  senses, 
Un.     8-  4    0/  which  the  p-  senses  are  cognizant 
22-20    has  its  origin  in  the  p'  senses 


physical 

senses 

Un. 

28-  6 

29-16 

3.3-  3 

33-19 

Rud. 

.5-22 

7     1  *> 

11-12 

No. 

6-26 

19-17 

sickness 

Rud. 

2-23 

side 

Ret. 

33-  1 

Pul. 

47-11 

strength 

.Mi.s 

240-12 

substance 

'01. 

23-27 

suffering 

Mis. 

222-  7 

No. 

33-23 

sufferings 

.Mis. 

105-  8 

221-  7 

terms 

Mis. 

50-13 

171-12 

torture 

No. 

34-14 

rigor 

My. 

134-30 

wants 

Mis. 

67-  2 

world 

Pul. 

53-20 

Mis. 

8&-  1 

102-11 

168-  6 

198-24 

234-25 

241-27 

244-12 

24,>-15 

251-26 

261-31 

297-  4 

303-  3 

365-13 

Ret. 

3,5-  5 

58-  5 

Un. 

8-15 

35-17 

Pul. 

20-17 

Rud. 

10-23 

No. 

18-  9 

31-21 

My. 

79-28 

111-13 

147-18 

physicality 

Un. 

29-21 

56-20 

physically 

Mis. 

ix-  9 

3-  1 

20-  3 

31-  6 

4,5-20 

51-  2 

67-  7 

13S-14 

168-  4 

203-14 

214-25 

220-20 

222-17 

252-20 

250-23 

289-  1 

300-32 

362-10 

Ret. 

25-21 

Un. 

36-19 

37-17 

Rud. 

3-21 

No. 

13-20 

22-10 

Pan. 

11-19 

•00. 

6-27 

'01. 

20-16 

Hea. 

9-  8 

14-  5 

it:  )ir'  /  if« 


five  p-  Renses  do  not  cognize  It. 
What  the  p-  sen.ies  miarall  soul. 
The  p-  sen.ses  .   .   .  tcive  the  only 
.'^elf-te.^limony  of  the  p-  fmfwefl 
with  each  of  the  p'  n*-nHttH. 
evidence  of  the  .so-<'atled  p'  .seaseo, 
illusions  uf  th<-  p'  senstat. 
te.stiinony  of  the  p    Hen-se-i. 
p-  3en.se.s  receive  no  spirilual  idea. 

Healing  p-  slckne.S8  la  the  smallest 

P'  side  of  this  research  waa  aided  by 

*  knowledge  concerning  the  p-  aide 

contribute  to  moral  and  p-  strength 

declared  p-  substance  to  be  "only 

causes  the  victim  great  »•  suffering  : 
amidst  p-  suffering  and  nunian  woe. 

His  p-  sufferings,  which  came  from 
Error  produces  p'  sufferings, 

the  metaphysical  in  p'  terms, 
expressed  in  literal  or  p'  terms, 

P-  torture  affords  but  a  slight 

*  her  usual  mental  and  p'  vigor." 
Above  p-  wants,  lie  the  higher  clalmB 

*  dominion  over  the  p'  world. 

The  material  and  p'  are  imperfect. 

His  being  is  individual,  but  not  p-. 

n-  and  moral  lepers  are  cleansed  ; 

bad  deed,  based  on  p-  material  law, 

p-  and  mental  perfection, 

easier  to  heal  the  p'  than  the 

are  the  conditions  .   .   .  mental,  or  p-  ; 

a  p'  and  spiritual  need 

all  error,  p'.  moral,  or  religious. 

must  produce  p'  and  moral  harmony. 

for  p'  and  moral  n-formation. 

as  healers  p"  and  moral. 

p'  and  moral  harmony  : 

for  p-  and  moral  health 

P",  false,  and  finite  substitute. 

deleterious  elTects.  p-.  moral,  and 

moral  and  spiritual,  not  p-. 

P',  civil,  and  religious  reform 

erroneous  p'  and  mental  state. 

p-  and  moral  harmon.v, 

P"  and  mental  healing  were  one 

*  from  diseases,  p-  and  mental. 

p-  and  spiritual  status  of  a  perfect 
P',  moral,  and  spiritual  needs 

can  never  be  .   .   .  touched  by  p\ 
P"  and  the  sense  of  sin. 

healin|j  mankind  morally,  p", 

elevating  ttie  rsice  p\  morally, 

heals  tiian  .   .   .  morally  and  p", 

morally.  ;r.  or  spiritually 

is  better  both  morallv  and  p". 

p-  as  well  as  spiritually. 

mentally,  monillv,  or  "p". 

ethically,  p-.  and  spiritually. 

the  blind,  spiritually  and  p\ 

medicine  applies  it  p". 

is  the  same  as  its  attitude  p\ 

he  is  improve*!  morally  and  p\ 

\fi  fatal,  morally  and  p\ 

to  man  p".  as  well  as  spiritually, 

p\  morally,  and  Christianly, 

degenerate  p"  and  morally. 

Healing  morally  and  p"  are  one. 

p\  morally,  spiritually. 

a  p"  personal  oeing.  like  unto 

man  is  improved  p-.  mentally. 

Human  beings  are  p-  mortal. 

mental  error  made  manifest  p-, 

p\  morally,  and  spiritually, 

morally,  spiritually,  or  p". 

man  who  falls  p-  needs  to  rise  again. 

better  p'.  morally,  and  spiritually. 

p-,  morally,  or  spiritually. 

better  for  mankind,  morally  and  p'. 

man  ia  healed  morally  and'p'. 


PHYSICALLY 


730 


PIGMENT 


physically 

Peo.     6-19 

My.    45-10 

105-16 

130-  6 

146-24 

Physician 

Mis.  151-14 
Put.      6-19 

physician 

Mis.  59-28 
89-  6 
248-24 
269-19 
349-  3 
355-12 
355-26 
13-24 
24-17 
87-30 
11-20 
59-23 
35-28 
14-12 
6-  8 
105-22 
108-  2 
108-19 
128-15 
132-28 
310-20 
335-24 
335-31 

physicians 

Mis.  24-10 
35-  6 
69-15 
69-21 
81-  3 
143-20 
245-  5 
1&-25 
40-  9 
40-13 
34-  7 
72-15 
14-10 
97-  2 
97-  5 
237-17 
293-11 


Ret. 


Un. 

Pul. 
Hea. 

Peo. 
My. 


Ret. 


Pul 

Hea 

My. 


Ret. 

No. 
Pan. 
Hea. 

Peo. 


328-15 

physicists 

Rud.      6-17 

physics 

Mis.  6-13 
34-  3 
53-17 
126-  3 
209-11 
209-12 
255-27 
264-31 
340-31 
366-  6 
369-  7 
34-16 
11-20 
4-  7 
11-  6 
14-  6 
9-23 
10-  5 
My.  127-  2 
307-  9 

Physiology 

Pul.    38-10 

physiology 

Un.  45-17 
No.    11-16 

11-20 
Hea.     5-  7 

14-  6 

physique 

Mis.    28-29 

34-  8 

Ret.    78-  2 

piazza 

Pul.    48-  6 
48-15 

pick 

Mis.  367-15 


improves  the  race  p-  and  spiritually. 

*  p-  present  at  tiie  dedication 
p-  restored  sight  to  the  blind, 
socially,  p',  and  morally 
scale  of  being,  morally  and  p', 

our  Minister  and  the  great  P-  : 

*  and  turned  to  the  '  great  P'. 

divine  Mind,  who  is  the  only  p'  ; 

employing  a  regular  p\ 

my  regular  p'  prescribed  morphine, 

divine  Mind  to  be  the  only  p'.     .      \v 

a  certain  regular-school  p", 

p-  must  know  himself  and  understand 

"P-,  heal  thyself."—  Luke  i:  23. 

The  p"  marvelled  ; 

homoeopathic  p'  who  attended  me, 

under  the  care  of  a  regular  p\ 

a  p',  or  a  professor  of  natural 

and  man  an  invahd,  needing  a  p'  : 

*  a  p-  who  had  come  into  sytnpat.iy  with 
In  proportion  as  a  p-  is  enlightenQd,    ,, 
*p\  surgeon,  apothecary. 

Her  p\  who  stood  by  her  bedside,    »;ini») 
homoeopathic  p'  succeeds  as  well        •  <  - 
better  for  both  p-  and  patient, 
man's  right  ...  to  employ  a  p-, 
Divine  Love  is  our  only  p",  ,;,, 

by  p'  or  post-mortem  examination    ^oai'f 
*'sent  for  the  distinguished  p-  who  v,-\^_ 

*  told  by  the  expert  p'  that 

pronounced  fatal  by  the  p-. 

pronounced  by  the  p-  incurable, 

p-  had  given  three  doses 

p-  had  failed  even  to  move  his 

scholarly  p-  openly  admit. 

well  known  p",  teachers, 

but  to  the  p.—  //  Chron.  16;  12. 

by  p-  of  the  popular  schools 

The  p-  had  given  up  the  case 

told  me  that  her  p-  had  said 

*  pronounced  hopeless  by  the  p'. 

*  by  a  number  of  well-known  p\ 
exercised  in  the  choice  of  p\ 

*  best  p"  now  admit  the 

*  p-,  however,  ridicule  the  idea  of 
equal  to  those  of  reputable  p' 
Even  the  p"  may  have  feared  this. 

*  license  .   .   .  required  of  p". 


♦universally  accepted,  ...  by  p." 

power  of  metaphysics  over  p-  ; 
metaphysics  is  above  p\ 
He  that  resorts  to  p', 
from  darkness  to  daylight,  in  p' 
and  dies  of  its  own  p\ 
Short-sighted  p-  admits  the  so-called 
metaphysics  is  above  p". 
more  fatal  than  a  mistake  in  p-. 
theology,  and  p-  have  not 
theology,  philosophy,  or  p-, 
Metaphysics,  not  p',  enables  us 
superiority  of  metaphysics  o\er  p\ 
theology,  physiology,  or  p-  ; 
may  agree  with  p-  and  anatomy 
p-  are  yielding  slowly  to 
physiology,  hygiene,  or  p- 
metaphysics  is  seen  to  rise  above.p', 
through  the  cold  night  of  p', 
in  p\  and  in  metaphysics, 
matter,  electricity,  or  p'. 

"P-,"  "Footsteps  of  Truth," 

Anatomy  and  p-  make  mind-matter  a 

place  .   .   .  that  p"  occupies, 

learn  theology,  p\  or  physics  ; 

P-  will  be  saying, 

p",  hygiene,  or  physics 

claims  of  p"  and  of  physical 
since  the  p"  is  simply 
acts  like  a  diseased  p', 

*  broad  p-  on  the  south  side 

*  Straight  .  .  .  from  her  p-, 

fowls  of  the  air  p-  them  up. 


picked  -jolo'jwr-' 

Mis.  282-12  houses  broken  open  or  our  locKsp" 7 

picking  ^     ^,_, 

-  '■     p-  away  the  cold,  hard  pebbles     ■ 


*  are  very  rich  in  p"  effect. 

*  great  window  tells  its  p-  story 

*  and  others  of  p-  significance. 


virfq 


Mis.  .343-15 

pictorial 

Pal.  2.5-  1 
27-20 
27-28 

picture  .    .  , 

Mis.  279-22    second  p-  is  of  the  disciples  ■ 

323-  2  P-  to  yourself  "a  city  —  Alatt,  »^:/f>i)rA  f  (\q 

373-  4  in  the  p-  "Seeldng  and  Finding.    -,    ,.  w  ' 

Po.    43-1  p-  depictive  of  Isaiah  xi.                            ,.t.. 

My.    58-16  *  speaks  more  than  words  can  /)•             '-"m 

206-13  seeing  a  person  in  the  p-  of  .lesus,          " 

356-16  nor  consent  to  have  my  p-  issued,           (rtq 

pictured  ^        .      . 

Un.    34-  5    images,  p"  on  the  eye  s  retina-. 

picture-lesson  ,    .    i   ^s 

Mis.  280-  3    third  p'  is  from  Revel^tion>    ?, 

nictures'  -'urj^   "i 

Mis.    ix-10    easel  of  time  presents  p" 

279-14  p-  from  which  we  learn'  •'  ' 
in  p-  of  silver."  — Prov.  25:11. 
what  a  child's  love  of  p-  is 

*  p-  in  your  wonderful  book 
p-  are  portions  of  one's  ideal, 
P-  which  present  disordered 
No  objectionable  p'  shall  be 

*  appearance  is  shown  in  the  p- 

*  p-  symbolic  of  the  tenets 

*  P-  and  bric-a-brac  everywhere 
what  a  child's  love  of  p'  is 
similitude  of  the  Apocalyptic  p-. 
p-  "the  old  man  tramping 


Man. 
Pul. 


No 


346-23 

365-  7 

372-11 

374-27 

37,5-  1 

81-21 

58-12 

58-21 

76-16 

18-16 


C:        .    -     V/, 

tlldffiliS 

-90    .■f.WL 

(to      .\i!"A 

■  x;it  .v.WA 


;i'> 


H. 


27—  8 
My.  308-16 

picturesque  .         v.  !■;  s-r  .^m 

Ret      4-11  p-  view  of  the  Mernmac  Rivef       lUwois 

Pul     47-26  *  is  so  p-  all  about  Concord         ■  r 

My     47-13  *  look  back  to  the  p-,  interesting,         .,^_j, 

175-17  Our  p-  city,  however,  j 

picturesqueness  aniiesd 


Ret.     2-  4    poetic  daring  and  pious  p 

picture-stories 

-  '■     — "  •"    three  p"  from  the  Bible 


M 


delicious  p-,  pudding,  and  fruit  jOI 


.zVM. 


ewal 


Mis.  279-13 

picturing  ,  ^  .  „^ 

Po.     9-  3    I'm  p-  alone  a  glad  young  face, 

pie 

Mis.  231-14 

piece 

My.    71-10 
195-21 

pieces  ^  „ 

'00.    10-28    ten  five-dollar  gold  p 
Pierce  {see  also  Pierce's) 

Franklin  ^        r  t^       i  i^  d-  ' 

Ret      6-19    in  the  office  of  Franklin  P  ,  ■> 

My.  309-  7    Franklin  P',  afterwards  President  of  ■i»uo 

^M^'!'308-20    iny  father  was  visiting  Governor  P'i  m-wt 

^''  law-office  which  Mr.  P"  had  occupied^ 7->q 

Mr.  P-  bowed  to  my  father  '^ 


*  a  stunning  p-  of  architecture      ..   ,  <, 
no  miserable  p-  of  ideal  legerdemain,    ,^^j, 

ii&iri 


Ret.      6-24 
My.  309-11 

pierce 

Mis.  320-25 
'00.    12-  1 

pierced 

Mis.  3.39-20 

342-17 

My.  191-22 

278-28 

Pierce's 

President 

My.  311-20 


p-  the  darkness  and  melt  into  dawn. 
His  types  of  purity  p'  corruption 

hast  p-  the  heart  venturing  its  all 
him  whom  they  had  p\ 
Mortality's  thick  gloom  is  p'. 
p-  by  its  own  sword. 


._  ^ __    Fanny  McNeil,  President  P-  nieCe,  •    ' 

President  Franlilin 

My.  308-21    President  Franklin  P-  father, 

pierces  ^.  ^      .,   „ 

Mis.  35.5-15    and  the  last  third  p-  itself, 
^*^M^'s"3f2-  8    endures  all  p"  for  the  sake  of  others,    ..  .. 


68-  6 


piers 

My. 

piety 

Mis.  111-1 
'01.    .33-  1 


P-  the  clouds  with  Us  triumphal 
*  tops  of  great  stone  p'. 


proven  that  the  greatest  p-  is 
ui     .,.,-  i    their  p-  was  the  all-important 
My.  288-13    His  p"  partook  not  of  the 

^*^^ef  "^79-  8    p-  beneath  fade  into  invisibility. 


Pilate 

Un. 

pile 

Mis. 


Pilate 


59-15    to  suffer  before  P-  and  on  Calvary, 


731 


51-24 
388-14 
21-  1 
45-28 


*  (lark  p-  of  liiiinan  mockeries  ; 
Grave  on  her  iiionuniental  p'  : 
Orav(^  on  her  moniiiMental  p'  : 

*  massive  p"  of  New  Hampshire  granite 


Po. 

My- 
piled 

My. 
pilgrim 

Mis.  155-  9 
341-15 

pilgrimage 

'02.    20-20 
My.  150-  9 

pilgrimiages 

Ret.    90-13    depart  on  their  united  p" 

Pilgrim  Fathers 

Pul.    10-10    Our  land,  .   .   .  had  its  /' 
My.  183-  6    wrote  in  1620  to  our  P-  F 

Pilgrims 

Mis.  176-20 

176-23 

My.    50-  7 

pilgrims 

Pul.    51-24 
My.    77-13 

pill 

.Mis.  369-16 

pillar 

Mis 
My 


78-15    *  basket  p'  high  with  bank-notes, 


win  the  p'  and  stranger 
weary  p',  unloose  the  latchet 

sacrament  in  our  church  and  a  p"  to 
joy  and  crown  of  such  a  p- 


When  first  the  P"  planted  tlieir 
P'  came  to  establish  a  nation 

*  P"  felt  the  strangeness  of 

*  P"  from  everywhere  will  go  there 
*p'  are  pouring  into  Boston, 

tincture  or  an  ipecacuanha  p". 


9m  BP. 

.f.ni. 


149-28 
45-19 
4.5-20 
4.5-25 
45-25 
69-17 

164-21 


17-29 


pillars 

'02. 

pillow 

Mis.  257-31 
Un.  57-18 
Po.    27-23 

pillows 

Mis.  144-25 

pills 

Mis. 
pin 

My. 


Guided  by  the  p"  and  the  cloud, 

*  by  day  in  a  p"  of  cloud 

*  by  night  in  a  p'  of  fire 

*  p'  of  cloud  bv  dav,  —  see  Exod. 

*  p-  of  fire  by  night,"—  Exod.  13; 

*  not  a  single  p"  or  post  anywhere 
this  phoenix  fire,  this  p-  by  day,    ':■; 


13 ;  22. 
22.> 

Patience  and  resignation  are  the  p-  of'  ' 


Smoothing  the  p"  of  pain 
earth's  Bethel  in  stone, —  its  p', 
P"  thy  head  on  time's  untired 

from  earth's  p'  of  stone, 


79-31    vendors  of  patent  p',  mesmerists. 


83-10 
192-25 

pine 

Mis.  330-  2 
Ret.  4-18 
Po.    68-10 


*  Scientists  frequently  wear  a  small  p", 
demands  .   .   .  p"  me  to  my  post. 


make  melody  through  dark  p-  groves, 
requiems  through  dark  p'  groves, 
the  sea  and  the  tall  waving  p' 

Pine  Grove  Cemetery 

Po.  page  67    poem 
pinest 

Po.    34-21    Nor  p-  thou  in  vain 

pine-tree 

Rud.     8-2    no  p"  produces  a  mammal  '!<«>' 

Pine  Tree  State  (sec  also  Maine)  '.'^  ■'■''■}/■ 

^Tis.  251-  6    from  the  Palmetto  to  the  P-  T'  S-, 


Or  p'  tenderness 


pining 

Po. 

35-  7 

pinion 

Po. 

18-  7 

pinion 

S 

Mis. 

354-30 

385-23 

Ret. 

85-12 

Po. 

33-16 

48-18 

My. 

238-16 

pink 

Mis. 

329-23 

376-27 

Ret. 

17-12 

Pul. 

24-23 

2.5-15 

2.5-'>4 

42-30 

Po. 

62-15 

pinnacle 

Mis. 

313-  7 

358-26 

Man. 

47-15 

or  p-  lose  power 

nor  his  p'  lose  power 
"When  .   .   .  Thy  p-  drooped  ; 
bearing  on  their  p"  of  light 
faith  spreads  her  p"  abroad, 
"When  .   .   .  Thy  p'  droope<1  ; 
swift  p"  of  spiritual  thought 

paint  in  p-  the  petals  of  arbutus, 
orange,  p\  crimson,  violet  : 
On  the  heart  of  the  p- 

*  with  trimmings  of  the  p'  granite 

*  with  marble  stairs  of  rose  p", 

*  of  p"  Tennessee  marble. 

*  filled  with  beautiful  p"  roses. 
On  the  heart  of  the  p- 

molecule,  pearl,  and  p", 
at  the  p"  of  prosperity, 
scales  the  p"  of  praise 


pinnacled 

Pul.      2-30 

pinnacles 

Rcl.    47-10 

pinned 

'01.    26-16 

pioneer 

Mis.     X- 10 

xii-  1 

213-17 

.'50-  1 

.50-.30 

47-  9 

3-16 

6-  5 

vi-13 

148-  1 


Ret 


Put. 

•00. 
Ilea. 

Po. 
My. 

Pul.    90-  2 

pioneers 


Pul. 
My. 


51-  n 

.50-10 
104-18 
104-20 

pious 

Mis.  147-24 

345-  7 

Ret.      1-  6 

2-  4 

81-22 


Peo. 

pipe 

Chr. 
Pan. 

pipes 

Pul. 


PITT 


p-  ill  Life. 

being  placed  on  earthly  P'. 

shall  the  word  popularity  bi-  p'  to 

in  the  early  p-  flays, 
p"  signs  and  ensign.^  of  war. 
In  every  age,  the  p    reform'-r 
As  the  p-  of  ('.  S.  I  stood  alorre 
in  the  beginning  of  p-  work. 

*  her  expericnct-s  a.s  the  p'  of  C;.  >., 
not  apt  to  worship  the  p-  of 

P"  of  something  n<-w  undt-r  tht-  -liu 
Boston  has  since  been  the  p-  of 
to  do  your  p"  work  in  thj«  city. 
•ess 

*  P-,  St.  Paul,  .Minn. 

*  many  p-  who  are  searching  a/it-r 

*  so  this  little  bund  of  p', 
on  the  p"  of  Christianity 
of  whom  these  p*  si)eak. 

p"  worker,  the  public-spirite<l  citi/.t-n. 
need  the  spirit  of  the  p'  Polycarp. 
ttie  p"  and  popular  English  authoress 
the  poetic  daring  and  p" 
8iiakesj)"are  puts  this  p'  coun.s 


q 


13-17    lofty  faitli  of  the  p-  Polycarji 


.55-12 
3-28 


tabret,  and  p',  and  wine, —  Isa.  h: 
His  p"  of  seven  reeds  <lenot>-i  the 


12. 


00-26  *  61  p-  each. 
60-30  *  61  p-  each. 
61-  3  *  61  p-  each. 
61-  5  *  30  p-  each. 
(see  also  organ) 
pippin 

Mis.  231-17    made  a  big  hole,  ...  in  a  bic  p' 

piqued 

Mis.  363-  8    flatterer,  identification,  is  p' 

pistons 

(see  organ) 
pit 

the  snare,  the  p",  the  fall : 

the  snare,  the  p\  the  fall  : 


Mis.  389-n 
Po.      4-10 

pitch 

Pul.    47-30 

pith 

Mis.    27-10 
A/.i/.  303-24 

pitiable 

Mis.  115-12 

pitied 

Mis. 


*  angles  and  p"  of  the  roof. 


of  the  basal  statement, 
and  finale  of  them  all. 


pities 

Un. 


ignorance  ...  on  this  subject  u»  p", 

10,")-27    has  no  right  either  to  be  p-  or  to 
211-18    is  he  not  to  be  p'  and  brought  back 


3-27    God  is  our  helper.     He  p-  us. 
4-  9    that  God  comes  to  us  ami  p'  us  : 
30-13    God  p-  ovir  woes  with  the  love  of  a 


3    God  p'  them  who  fear  Him  : 

thes^  weak,  p-  poor  objects  from 
This  p'  power  smiles  with  disease 
*  -some  giving  a  p". 


No 

pitieth 

Un.     a 
pitifully 

Mis.  227-16 

pitiless 

Mis.  257-28 

pittance 

Pul.    64-  9 

Pittsburg.  Pa 

Pul.    89-  7     *  Post.  P\  P-. 
My.  196-  2    chapter  suD-titlo 

pity 

Mis.  102-17  His  p-  is  expressed  in  modes  above 

102-22  Human  p"  often  brings  pain. 

105-26  and  p"  what  has  no  right  either  to 

121-28  Infinitely  greater  than  human  p\ 

124-17  with  more  than  a  father's  p-  : 

224-30  is  an  object  of  p-  rather  than  of 

227-15  Would  that  my  pen  or  p"  could 

Un.    18-17  show  My  p-  through  divine  law. 

Pul.    52-  5  *  What  a  p"  some  of  our  practical 

84-  5  *  revenge  shall  clasp  hands  with  p  . 

'01.    16-12  surviving  defamers  share  our  p'. 

'02.    18-12  nor  spared  through  false  p" 


,„ 


PITY 


732 


PLACE 


pity 

My.    57-32    *  What  a  p-  some  of  our  practical 
189-29    why  throng  in  p-  round  me? 

pitying 

Mis.  124-16  p'  with  more  than  a  father's  pity  ; 

212-30  P'  friends  took  down  from  the  cross 

228-13  We  should  look  with  p-  eye 

386-11  looks  on  her  heart  with  p'  eye, 

Po.    49-16  looks  on  her  heart  with  p-  eye, 

placards 

Mis.  210-  8    p"  warning  people  not  to  stir  up 
place  (noun) 
accustomed 

Mis.  135-29    to  see  me  in  my  accustomed  p' 
all 

No.    24-  2    evil  loses  all  p',  person,  and 
My.  353-26    and  the  spiritual  have  all  p" 
and  power 
Alts.  274-26    exchange  for  money,  p",  and  power, 

351-15    aspirants  for  p'  and  power. 
My.  353-26    the  spiritual  have  all  p'  and  power. 
appropriate 

Mis.  304-  6    *  in  the  most  appropriate  p- 
behold  the 
My.  122-24    behold  the  p-  where—  Mark  16;  6. 
191-21    Behold  the  p"  where  they  laid  me  ; 
each 

My.  330-19    *  Masonic  records  in  each  p- 
for  himself 

Mis.  294-  4    making  p'  for  himself 
from  the 

Mis.  178-  1    from  the  p-  of  my  own  sojourning 
gave 

Mis.  142-20    gave  p'  to  chords  of  feeling 
gives 

'02.     2-21    gives  p"  to  a  more  spiritual 
giving 

Mis.  303-22    giving  p"  in  your  Journal  to  the 
her 
Man.    72-20    her  p"  as  the  head  or  Leader 

My.    51-  2    *  no  one  .  .  .  who  could  take  her  p' 
biding 
Mis.  144-16    an  hiding  p-  from  the —  Isa.  32:  2. 
My.    17-2    overflow  the  hiding  p-." — Jsa.  28;  17. 
bigh 
Mis.  392-  6    majestic  oak,  from  yon  high  p* 
Po.    20-  8    majestic  oak,  from  yon  high  p- 
bis 
Alis.  137-20    each  one  return  to  his  p' 
Man.    28-21    either  to  resign  his  p-  or 

'00.    12-20    candlestick  out  of  his  p", —  Rev.  2:5. 
historic 

My.    90-27    *  The  historic  p"  of  Mrs.  Eddy  as  the 
hold  a 

Mis.  290-25    hold  a  p"  in  one's  memory, 
holy 
Mis.  301-25    injustice -standing  in  a  holy  p-. 
My.    34-2    stand  in  his  holy  p-?— Psai.  24;  3. 
individual 

Ret.    70-14    the  individual  p"  of  the  Virgin 
in  North  Groton 

My.  314-10    bought  a  p-  in  North  Groton, 
In  schools 

No.    11-16    the  p"  in  schools  of  learning 
in  Science 

Mis.  234-15    can  never  find  a  p*  in  Science. 
its 
Mis.  334-  5    Astrology  is  well  in  its  p\ 
Pul.    51-28    *  aspire  to  take  its  p'  alongside 
meeting 

My.  174-  5    proved  an  ideal  meeting  p\ 
my 

'00.     9-27    to  have  some  one  take  my  p' 
needed  a 

Aly.    55-  3    *  church  needed  a  p"  of  Its  own, 
no 
Mis.    31-13    Such  false  faith  finds  no  p'  In, 
357—  1    no  p-  for  envy,  no  time  for 
367-  2    have  no  p-  in  C.  S. 
394-13    No  p-  for  earth's  idols. 
Ret.    21-15    dream  has  no  p'  in  the  Science  of  being. 
Un.     2-  3    no  p-  where  His  voice  is  not  heard  ; 

42-  2    because  there  is  no  p'  left  for  it. 
No.    27-  5    evil  finds  no  p-  in  good. 
.  f  '    '02.    12-22    ordinarily  find  no  p"  in  my  Message. 
Po.    45-17    No  p'  for  earth's  idols. 
My.     7-  5    ordinarily  find  no  p"  in  my  Message. 
54-18    *  no  p"  suitable  could  be  found 
nor  power 

Mis.    14-  1    neither  p'  nor  power  left  for  evil. 
of  a  virtue 

Mis.  227-  3    may  stand  in  the  p"  of  a  virtue ; 
of  daricness 
My.  199-  4    In  p-  of  darkness,  light  hath 


place 
of  good 

Rud.     6-11    takes  the  p-  of  good. 
of  labor 
Mis.  137-20    return  to  his  p'  of  labor. 
Ret.    84-30    regular  institute  or  p'  of  labor, 
of  the  author 

Ret.    70-17    No  person  can  take  the  p"  of  the  author  of 
of  the  Golden  Rule 

My.  266-  8    in  p-  of  the  Golden  Rule, 
of  worship 
Mis.  325-31     Next  he  enters  a  p"  of  worship, 

345-23    took  their  infants  to  a  p"  of  worship 
one 
Mis.  134-12    "in  one  p'," —  Acts  2;  1. 

143-27    in  one  p\" — Acts  2:1. 
Afy.  212-19    in  one  p-," — Acts  2:1. 

362-15    *  in  one  p"  with  one  accord,  1 

or  a  thing 

'01.    13-  1    a  man  or  a  woman,  a  p"  or  a  thing, 
or  power 

Aly.     4-24    The  pride  of  p"  or  power 
other 

Mis.  266-19    Chicago,  New  York,  or  any  other  p*,  ' 

pleasant 

My.  147-22    I  have  purchased  a  pleasant  p" 
proper 

Alis.  308-10    take  their  proper  p"  in  history, 
rightful 

No.    33-  6    rightful  p"  in  schools  of  learning, 
My.  vii-  7    *  her  rightful  p"  as  the  revelator 
same 
Mis.    27-18    send  forth  at  the  same  p'  —  Jas.  3 :  11. 
Man.    71-  5    established  in  the  same  p"  ; 

Aly.  188-10    secret  p-  of  the  most  High,"—  Psal.  91 ;  1. 
244-15    "secret  p","  whereof —  Psal.  91;  1. 
some 

My.    54-20    *  expectation  that  some  p'  would 
supply  the 

Aly.  312-  2    supply  the  p-  of  his  leading  teacher 
take 
My.    84-28    *  to  take  p"  on  Sunday, 

217-12    This  disbursal  will  take  p"  when 
take  a 

Aly.    31-19    *  take  a  p"  in  the  front  rank  of 
takes 
Mis.    42-  1    change  called  death  takes  p-, 
304-15    *  takes  p"  at  Paris,  France. 
takes  the 
Mis.  175-24    one  belief  takes  the  p"  of  another. 
Pul.    25-30    *  takes  the  p-  of  chandeliers. 
take  the 

Rud.    16-  2    take  the  p-  of  private  lessons  ; 
taking 

Ret.    19-  3    taking  p"  under  the  paternal  roof 
Pul.    56-12    *  taking  p-  on  the  6th  of  January, 
taking  the 

Aly.  212-  6    In  this  era  it  is  taking  the  p"  of 
that 
Alis.    75-24    name  of  Deity  used  in  that  p- 
Aly.    55-26    *  in  that  p"  Sunday  services  were  held 
their 

Mis.  182-24    finding  their  p'  in  God's  great  love, 
thereof 

Mis.  189-18    revealing,  in  p'  thereof,  the  power 
this 
Alis.  334-  5    but  this  p-  is  secondary. 
My.  188-  7    made  in  this  p-."^  IlChron.  7 :  15. 
thy 
Mis.  400-  4    Like  this  stone,  be  in  thy  p'  :' 
Pul.    16-16    Like  this  stone,  be  in  thy  p-  ; 
Po.    76-15    Like  this  stone,  be  in  thy  p"  : 
time  and 

Aly.  169-20    beauty  of  time  and  p" 
took 
Alis.  339-  3    took  p-  once  in  heaven, 
Pul.    38-  4    *  which  ceremony  took  p'  in  1881. 
Pan.     7-10    belief,  ...  a  material  creation  took  p", 
to  place 
Alis.  304-  8    *  will  pass  from  p-  to  place 
304-20    *  journey  from  p-  to  place, 
where  Demosthenes  >ln! 

Alis.  345-  4    in  the  p'  where  Demosthenes  had.'f   .>.yr 
will  hold 

My.    85-17    *  structure  which  will  hold  p-  among 
yonder 
My.  222-12    Remove  hence  to  yonder  p-  ■,~Matt.  17;  20. 

Mis.    61-16  *  a  p-  where  a  man  was  said  to 

175-21  and  its  methods  in  p"  of  God, 

237-  4  in  p-  of  material  flames  and  odor, 

304-13  *  p"  where  any  great  patriotic 

341-16  p-  whereon  thou  standest  is  sacred. 

Man.    96-10  a  p-  where  he  sees  there  is 

Un.    26-22  what  p'  has  chance  in  the  divine 


place 

Un. 

51-11 

Pul. 

5-  7 

60-12 

Peo. 

14-  8 

My. 

vi-27 

37-  3 

53-14 

188-23 

place 

verb) 

Mis. 

33-17 

117-  8 

287-10 

296-10 

344-17 

351-16 

Man. 

46-  8 

51-21 

Bet. 

42-  5 

84-28 

Pul. 

35-30 

My. 

214-  1 

321-  6 

placed 

Mis. 

134-  5 

304-  5 

304-32 

305-  8 

Man. 

51-  4 

Ret. 

47-  9 

91-18 

Pul. 

42-21 

48-  1 

62-23 

' 

73-23 

My. 

68-21 

69-  8 

69-11 

79-21 

166-29 

places 

Mis. 

7-11 

79-  3 

116-  4 

126-28 

127-  6 

134-28 

250-29 

304-17 

Man. 

95-  7 

110-17 

Pul. 

22-21 

No. 

45-17 

Hea. 

11-23 

15-  6 

My. 

3-11 

18-  3 

54-17 

54-29 

55-  5 

56-13 

80-27 

81-14 

91-28 

107-20 

310-  4 

334-12 

placid 

Ret. 

5-23 

placing 

Mis. 

197-31 

351-14 

373-  3 

My. 

298-  9 

plagia 

rism 

Ret. 

76-27 

No. 

3-25 

plagiarists 

Mis. 

301-17 

plagiarize 

Man. 

43-17 

plagiarizing 

Ret. 

76-  1 

plague 

Mis. 

229-18 

plagues 

My. 

126-15 

126-20 

plague-spot 

Mis. 

12-  2 

PLACE 


whose  p"  is  ill  supplied  by 

we  ivindle  in  p'  thereof  tiie  {{low  of 

*  The  p-  -was  again  crowded, 
in  p"  of  "bat  and  owl  on  the 

*  p"  for  tlie  i)iit)iiHtiing  of  tier  works  ; 

*  no  pride  of  circumstances  has  p" 

*  seating  capacity  of  which  p"  was 
C.  S.  has  a  p"  in  its  court, 

p"  themselves  under  my  care, 
will  p'  him  on  tlie  safe  side 
may  p"  love  on  a  false  basis 
p-  the  barmaids  of  Knglish  alehouses 
would  p'  Soul  wholly  inside  of  body, 
never  can  p"  it  in  the  wrong  hands 
shall  not  p"  the  initials  "(J.  8." 
to  discipline,  p"  on  probation, 
and  p'  these  symbolic  words  on 
P'  themselves  under  his  direction  ; 

*  p-  "Christian  Scientist"  on  the  sign 
one  only  to  p'  on  the  walls 

*  p"  him  as  one  of  your  devoted  and 

you  are  p*  in  this  dilemma  : 

*  p'  by  the  lovers  of  liberty 

*  p-  in  the  hands  of  a  committee 
*p'  upon  me  the  resi)onsibility 
he  shall  be  p"  on  probation, 
being  p-  on  earthly  pinnacles, 
p"  themselves  under  his  care, 

*  where  the  organ  is  to  be  .   .  .  p', 

*  well  p"  upon  a  terrace 
*p"  on  a  small  centre  table. 

*  She  p"  iio  credit  whatever  in  the 
*P"  back  of  the  Readers'  platform 

*  whereon  are  p"  inscriptions 

*  p-  on  the  two  sides  of  the  organ. 

*  p"  upon  a  far  higher  pedestal 
cabinet,  .  .  .  p"  in  my  room 

p"  where  one  would  least  expect  it, 
the  p'  once  knowing  them 
wickedness  in  high  p"."—  Eph.  6."  12. 
she  sitteth  in  high  p-  ; 
watering  her  waste  p\ 
wickedness  is  standing  in  high  p"  ;' 
lighting  the  dark  p'  of  earth. 

*  When  not  in  use  in  other  p", 
at  such  p'  and  at  such  times 
p"  where  they  are  required, 
her  waste  p'  budded 
highest  p"  in  government, 
p"  all  cause  and  cure  as  mind  ; 
p'  no  faith  in  hygiene  or  drugs  ; 
scattered  abroad  in  Zion's  waste  p', 
watering  her  waste  p\ 

*  different  p"  were  considered, 

*  consideration  of  p-  for  meeting 

*  Several  p"  were  considered, 

*  each  of  tlie  following  named  p"  :' 

*  when  these  p"  had  all  been  filled, 

*  the  p'  where  they  lived. 

*  one  of  the  finest  p'  of  worship 
P'  it  nearer  the  grooves  of 
at  various  times  and  p". 

*  p"  certain  circumstances  in  1843, 

*  sympathizing  heart,  and  a  p"  spirit. 

P"  his  trust  in  this  grand  Truth, 
P"  C  S.  in  the  hands  of 
P"  the  serpent  behind  the  woman 
P"  this  book  before  the  public, 

a  growing  evil  in  p" ; 

P-  from  my  writings  is  so  common 

must  not  leave  persistent  p' 

shall  not  p*  her  writings. 

for  p'  an  author's  ideas 

neither  shall  any  p-  —  Psal.  91 ;  10. 

receive  not  of  her  p".—  Rev.  18 ;  4. ' 
P"  come  in  one  day, —  Rev.  18:  8. 

hatred  is  a  p'  that  spreads 


733 


plain 

Mis 

23-14 

24-16 

115-12 

121-17 

124-  1 

124-  4 

271-22 

Ret. 

:jo-i7 

90-11 

Un 

9-  8 

»-  9 

No. 

6-20 

Pan. 

6-26 

'01. 

13-22 

My. 

121-14 

121-15 

210-  4 

343-  1 

346-29 

plainer 

Un. 

fr-27 

plainly 

Mis. 

93-  8 

189-13 

192-23 

212-27 

Man. 

110-11 

Pan. 

5-  3 

My. 

84-  1 

86-18 

216-  1 

31^29 

plain- 

speak 

Mi/. 

137-  7 

plaintiff 

My. 

6-  1 

plan 

Mis. 

182-23 

296-14 

348-13 

Hea. 

1-17 

Peo. 

12-18 

12-22 

My. 

145-  4 

145-  6 

269-11 

278-  3 

283-23 

plane 

Mis. 

22-12 

34-24 

42-14  . 

143-  6 

368-27 

393-20 

Pul. 

38-19 

Po. 

52-  4 

My. 

46-  5 

22&-  8 

planet 

Mis. 

174-14 

383-  2 

No. 

6-18 

Peo. 

8-19 

My. 

160-23 

267-  2 

planets 

Mis. 

54-  4 

Pan. 

3-29 

My. 

13-11 

plank 

Mis. 

21-15 

planks 

Un. 

14-  1 

My. 

61-14 

planning 

Mis. 

230-11 

plans 

My. 

55-17 

352-28 

plant 

Mis. 

♦-  5 

26-12 

107-  7 

Pul. 

10-23 

Pan. 

15-  7 

'01. 

33-  4 

J  lea. 

19-14 

My. 

122-  7 

122-  8 

129-19 

PLANT 


It  is  p"  that  the  .Me  spoken  of 

since  tried  to  make  p'  to  others, 

is  pitiable,  ari'l  p"  to  be  seen. 

Tliis  is  p'  :    that  whatever  belittles, 

p°  that  aught  urispirituai, 

It  is  also  p  ,  that  we  should  not 

']"o  make  this  p', 

The  answer  Ls  p'. 

and  gave  in  p'  wonls. 

Jesus  has  ma<le  the  way  p\ 

so  p-  that  all  are  without  excuse  who 

To  material  sense  it  is  p'  alMO  thM 

It  ia  p'  that  eievatioK  evil  to  the 

In  C  S.  it  is  p"  that  CJod  removes  the 

Peace,  like  p'  deaUrig, 

and  p'  dealing  is  a  jewel 

P"  that  nothing  can  be  adde<l  to 

*  p'  that  the  answers  to  que.stioQfl 
"S.  and  U.  makes  it  p'  to  all 

drilled  in  the  p'  manual 

The  Scriptures  p'  declare  the  allnesa 

(Jhrist  p-  declared,  through  JeauB, 

as  the  above  Scripture  p'  declares, 

speaks  p'  to  the  offender 

must  be  p"  written, 

The  Scriptures  p-  declare, 

*  facts  speak  more  p'  than  mere 

*  one  which  indicates  p'  enough 
is  p"  set  forth  in  the  Scriptures. 

*  I  also  recall  very  p-  the 

ing 

*  crisp,  clear,  p"  English." 

arguing  for  the  p'  in  favor  of 

apostle  indicates  no  personal  p'  of 
live  on  the  p'  of  heaven 
show  the  p"  of  battle. 

*  Knows  It  at  forty,  and  reforms  his  p* 
God's  p'  of  redemption, 
as  God's  whole  p', 
p-  for  C  S.  Hall  in  Concord, 
He  drew  the  p",  showed  it  to  me, 
Christ's  p'  of  salvation  from  divorce. 
to  be  subserved  by  the  battle's  p" 
or  God's  own  p"  of  salvation. 

defining  the  line,  p\  space, 
on  this  present  p'  of  existence, 
same  p-  of  conscious  existence 
above  the  p'  of  matter, 
perverted,  on  the  mortal  p" 
Points  the  p'  of  power  to  seek. 

*  different  a  p'  of  consciousness 
Points  the  p-  of  power  to  seek. 

*  more  spiritual  p"  of  living, 
inclined  p"  in  mechanics, 

the  atmosphere  of  our  p'. 

textbook,  be  tlie  p;istor,  on  this  p*, 

revolves  around  our  p". 

as  directly  as  it  moves  a  p" 

will  eventually  consume  this  p'. 

the  only  .  .   .  therapeutics  on  this  p". 

and  the  p"  to  revolve  around  it? 
celestial  harmony  of  the  seven  p-  ; 

*  other  churches,  like  so  many  p", 

My  first  p'  in  the  platform  of 

such  p'  as  the  divine  repentance, 

*  over  stones  and  p"  and  plaster, 

or  p"  for  some  amusement, 

*  p"  were  made  for  a  church  home, 
thanks  for  your  successful  p" 

to  p'  mental  healing  on  the 

"everv  p-  of  the  field  —  Gen.  2:  5. 

p-  the  feet  steadfastly  in  Christ. 

your  p"  is  immortal. 

p-  our  feet  firmly  on  Truth, 

To  p"  for  eternity. 

"every  p"  of  the  field  —  Gen.  2:  5. 

To  cut  off  the  top  of  a  p- 

or  the  p"  will  continue  to  grow. 

p'  thy  steps  in  Chriat, 


PLANT 


734 


Pleasant  View 


plant 

My.  154-19  *  ■■Woukist  thou  p;  for  eternity? 

164-19  *  ;r  into  the  deep  infinite  faculties 

186-20  those  thitt  p'  the  vineyard 

215-18  to  p'  our  first 'magazine, 
planted 

Mis.    80-26  have  p"  and  sown  and  reaped 

176-20  p-  their  feet  on  Plymouth  Rock, 

Pxil.  vii-15  C.  S.  as  p'  in  the  pathway  of 

10-11  they  p'  a  nation's  heart, 

10-16  you  have  p-  your  standard 
planting 

My.  203-30  Ood  bless  this  vine  of  His  p\  .n\'"\ 

plants  I  '^^f 

iV/i's.  339-12  p-  our  feet  more  firmly.  '^    •^^'- 

Ret.    11-11  knowledge  p-  the  foot  of  power  '  ' 

Un.    14-  6  earth,  man,  animals,  p\ 

Rud.     7-27  or  p"  into  animals, 

Po.    60-  8  knowledge  p"  the  foot  of  power 

My.  20.>-ll  *  He  p'  His  footsteps  in  the  sea 

356-  7  *  "He  p-  His  footsteps  in  the  sea 

piaster  ro  ^^f^j**'' 

Pul.    25-13  *  galleries  are  in  p- relief,        %.   n.l, 

25^14  *  iron,  coated  with  p-  ;  ^,.  ,,,, 

A/(/.    61-14  *  stones  and  planks  and  p",    -'^  r.f'. 

68-26  *  p"  work  for  the  great  arche4~,    ",;[    ...  ■ 

plastic  [iu^'i 

Rud.    15-  9  renders  the  mind  less  inquisitive;^",\s\X 

plated 

Pul.    76-20  *  heavily .i>- "Wjith  gold." 

plates 

My.    30-20  *  when  the  p"  were  returned 

69-10  *  Two  large  marble  p" 

Platform 

{see  Christian  Science  Platform) 
platform 

Mis.    21-15  plank  in  the  p"  of  C.  S. 

95-  2  *  p"  of  the  Monday  lectureship 

177-26  *  came  on  the  p". 

244-  3  on  the  p"  of  C.  S.  ! 

253-  7  p"  is  not  broad  enough  for  me, 

364-17  It  stands  on  this  Scriptural  p-  : 

Man.    34—  9  according  to  the  p"  and  teaching 

Ret.    16-  4  two  ladies  .   .   .  reached  the  p". 

Un.    14-  1  an  outworn  theological  p-, 

Pul.    12-  3  were  read  from  the  p".    , 

26-  7  *  p"  —  corresponding  to  the  chaiicel  of 

42-20  *  choir  gallery  above  the  p", 

42-25  *  choir  and  the  steps  of  the  p" 

43-  7  *  On  the  p"  with  him  were 

,59-21  *  on  the  p'  sat  .Joseph  Armstro!ig, 

60-20  *  recess  behind  the  spacious  p-. 

No.    12-10  on  the  p"  of  doctrines,  rites,  ami 

'01.    33-14  not  to  be  judged  on  a  doctrinal  p\ 

Peo.    11-  9  Above  the  p-  of  human  rights 

My.    31-26  *  was  on  the  Readers'  p". 

31-26  *  Stepping  to  the  front  of  the  p-, 

32-10  *  above  the  usual  p-  tone.  .  , 

44-16  *  advanced  to  the  front  of  the  p",     J^fl'lilt; 

68-17  *p"  is  of  a  beautiful  foreign  marble,^'  i' 

68—21  *  placed  back  of  the  Readers'  p' 

69-19  *  view  of  the  p"  from  any  seat. 

71-26  *  p-  in  front  of  the  great  organ. 

145-18  I  cannot  go  upon  the  p" 

platforms 

Mis.  253-10  may  improve  our  p-  ; 

Plato 

Mis.  111-23  P-  was  a  pagan  ; 

361-14  Socrates,  P-,  Kant,  Locke, 

Ret.    57-  5  P-  believed  he  had  a  soul. 

No.    21-  6  Confucius  and  P'  but  dimly  discerned, 

Hea.     8-15  P'  did  better ;   he  said,        '  ;  l 

platoons 

Un.     6-25  while  the  p"  of  C.  S.  are  not 

play 

Mis.  224-15  human  life  is  the  work,  the  p-, 

395-10  Doth  p-  a  part. 

Ret.    17-  3  midst  the  zephyrs  at  p' 

18-  3  Cool  waters  atp"  with  the 

'02.    14-29  an  open  field  and  fair  p'.  7!|j;;, 

Hea.    11-  1  fountains  p-  in  borrowed  sunbeams,  ^.wi 

Po.    57-17  Doth  p"  a  part, 

62-  2  midst  the  zephyrs  at  p' 

63-10  Cool  waters  at  p-  with  the 

My.    31-  1  *  chimes  .  .   .  began  to  p-, 

93-25  *  and  the  part  it  has  come  to  p" 

played 

Man.    61-22  shall  be  p'  in  a  dignified  and 

Pul.    81-  2  *  p-  "All  hail  the  power  of  , 

My.    59-22  *  melodeon  on  which  my  wife  p-, 


playful 

Po.     9-  4  Upturned  .   .   .  in  p-  grace; 

playing 

Mis.  368-23  puppets  of  the  hour  are  p" 

plays 

Pul.    81-23  *  her  own  soul  p-  upon  magic  strings 

Po.     2-  5  *  "P-  round  the  head, 

My.  272-25  *  p-  so  great  a  part 

plea 

Mis.  119-19  a  p'  for  free  moral  agency, 

Hea.    10-25  win  or  lose  according  to  your  p" 

My.    31-  4  *  "Just  as  I  am,  without  one  p"  ;" 

305-26  chapter  sub-title 

plead 

Mis.  310-14  my  affections  p-  for  all 

341-31  nor  .   .   .  adequate  to  p'  for  the 

Afy.  265-11  p"  not  vainly  in  behalf  of  the 

pleaded 

Mis.  345-  5  p"  for  freedom  in  immortal  strains 

pleading 

Mis.    59-14  p-  with  infinite  Love  to  love  us, 

Po.    78-15  Give  to  the  p"  hearts  comfort 

pleads 

Mis.  174-21  p-  for  Spirit—  the  All  of  God, 

371-14  my  heart  p'  for  them  to 

Chr.    53-55  Truth  p-  to-night  : 

'02.    11-  6  Love  waits  and  p-  to  save  mankind 

pleas 

Mis.  340-15  raised  potatoes  instead  of  p-, 

My.  309-10  Both  entered  their  p-, 

pleasant 

Mis.    52-12  often  convenient,  sometimes  p", 

86-18  p"  sensations  of  human  belief, 

238-  3  It  is  p\  now,  to  contrast  with 

324-29  reaches  the  p-  path  of  the  valley, , 

Uti.    23-  3  *  and  of  our  p'  vices 

Pul.    72-  9  *  very  p"  and  agreeable  lady, 

No.     3-22  How  good  and  p-  a  thing  it  is 

39-27  portray  the  face  of  p-  thought. 

Po.    73-15  P-  a  grave  By  the  "Rock"  or 

My.    39-22  *  my  p"  duty  to  preside  at  an 

87-  8  *  p',  congenial,  quietly  happy, 

119-26  p'  pastime  of  seeing  your 

121-25  p"  to  those  who  practise  it. 

147-22  I  have  purchased  a  p"  place 

163-24  leading  people  of  this  p-  city 

173-24  Scientists'  short  stay  so  p-. 

31.5-  9  *  as  p"  and  happy  home 

341-27  *  p-  warmth  within  the 
pleasanter 

Mis.  287-27  p"  to  do  right  than  wrong ; 

pleasantly 

Man.    27-20  p'  located  in  the  same  building. 

No.    46-12  descant  p"  upon  free  moral  agency  ; 

Aly.  271-13  *  In  a  modest,  p-  situated  home 

Pleasant  View 

Mis.  116-  5  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

142-  8  for  the  little  pond  at  P-  V-. 

203-  2  pretty  pond  contributed  to  P-   V', 

251-  1  chapter  sub-title 

376-16  chapter  sub-title 

Pul.    37-  6  *  beautiful  residence,  called  P-  V'i 

49-28  *  as  he  approaches  P'   V\ 

58-  7  *  beautiful  estate  called  P'  V"  ; 

'OZ.    20-18  our  annual  gathering  at  P"  V'-, 

Po.    22-22  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

24-22  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

25-20  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

31-23  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

44-  5  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

79-22  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

My.      9-29  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

20-  5  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

20-20  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

25-29  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

26-27  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

44-22  *  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H. 

58-27  *  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H. 

60-24  *  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H. 

62-18  *  P-  V-.  Concord,  N.  H. 

66-24  *  P-  V-,  in  Concord,  N.  H., 

123-20  accommodations  at  P"   V' 

133-19  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

135-22  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

136-10  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

136-30  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

138-23  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

155-31  flowers  and  the  cross  from  P-  V', 

169-  3  P-   V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

169-11  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

170-11  chapter  sub-title 

170-13  Welcome  to  P-  V", 


Pleasant  View 


735 


PLEASURE 


Pleasant  View 

My.  171-17  F-  V 
175-  S  P-  V 
187-18  P-  V 
193-11  P-  V 
197-29 
223-  3 
228-26 
228-31 
229-  4 
230-28 
236-21 
259-  7 
261-19 
272-17 
279-29 
280-  2 
280-24 
.282-29 
284-  8 
284-29 
285-31 
289-21 
290-30 
295-30 

296-  7 
296-22 

297-  9 
301-12 
327-  8 
346-10 
351-20 

please 

61-27 

83-10 

84-19 

87-15 

88-  6 
156-  7 
287-29 
287-29 
306-  1 
3-  1 

23-18 

20-14 

72-15 
109-14 
169-15 


CONOOHD,    N.    H,, 

P-   V-,  CoNoouu,  N.  H., 
P-  V-,  CoNcoHo,  N.  H., 

P-    V-,  CJONCORD,   N.  H., 
P-    V-,   CONCOHD,    N.    H., 

received  at  P'  V- 
Who  Hhall  be  called  to  P    V'-? 
never  called  to  P'   V    for  penance 
there  cannot  he  found  at  P'   V'  one 

P-    V',   CONCOUD,    N.    II., 
P-     V-,    CONCOKD,    N.    n., 

*  P-   V-,  Concord,  N.  VI. 
P'  V',   Concord,  N.  H., 
P-  V-,   Concord,  N.  11. 
P-   V-,  CoNcouD,  N.  H., 

*  P-  V-.  Concord,  N.  H. 
P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 
P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 
P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 
P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 
P"  V",  Concord,  N.  H. 
P-  V-.  Concord,  N.  II., 


V',  Concord,  N.  H., 

V:,  Concord,  N.  H., 

V",  Concord,  N.  H., 

V',  Concord,  N.  H., 

V' .  Concord,  N.  H., 

Concord,  N.  H., 

Concord,  N.  H., 

*  on  my  return  from  P"  ^ 

P-  V',  Concord,  N.  H., 


P-  V- 


Alis. 


Pan. 
Po. 
My. 


175-  6 
199-11 
201-27 
236-  9 
241-28 
250-12 
264-10 
■  286-25 
284-17 
285-  2 
347-  8 
356-14 
361-  6 

pleased 

Mis.  88-  9 
131-24 
328-19 
48-14 
v-20 
136-13 
184-15 
302-26 
316-21 
320-  5 
321-30 
324-23 
328-10 
328-12 

pleasing 

Mis.    86-30 

303^23 

5-27 

3-24 

49-30 

vi-  4 


(  or  bodies,  if  you  p') 

Will  you  p'  ejrplain  this  seoniing 

P-  explain  Paul's  vuaning 

P'  inform  us,  Ihrouyh  your  Journal 

P'  give  us,  through  your  Journal, 

P'  send  in  your  contributions 

P-  your  husband, 

and  he  will  be  apt  to  p'  you  ; 

*  p'  send  fullest  historical 
mythical  deity  may  p'  the  fancy, 
Than  just  to  p'  mankind.  " 
p-  add  to  your  givings  to  The 

*  "P-  do  not  send  us  any  more  ' 
Principle  (or  Person,  if  you  />) 
P-  say  through  the  New  York  Journal, 

172-18    You  will  p"  accept  my  thanks 
172-27    You  will  p"  accept  from  nie 

P"  accept  the  enclosed  check 

will  p"  accept  my  grateful 

P"  accept  a  line  from  me 

and  to  say,  p"  adopt  generally 

*  P-  give  the  truth  in  the  Sintind, 
will  p'  send  to  the  Editor 

*  p-  send  through  the  Globe 
Note,  if  you  p",  that  many  point.s 
In  your  next  issue  p"  correct  this 
P"  accept  my  thanks 
will  p"  accept  my  heartfelt 
will  you  p'  state  that  within  the 
P'  find  it  there, 


ffgUlv 


Pul. 
Po. 
My. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


My. 


am  p'  to  inform  this  inquirer, 

I,  for  one,  would  be  p"  to  have  the 

hast  thou  tarried  ...   .  p-  and  stupefied, 

*  It  p'  her  to  point  out  her 

*  They  were  so  p-  with  it 
I  am  p'  to  say  that  the 

The  beautiful  birch  bark  .    .    .  p-  me  ; 
My  first  visit  to  .   .   .  p-  me, 
I  am  p"  to  find  this 

*  He  also  seemed  very  much  p' 

*  I  ani  also  p-  to  have  had 

*  p'  in  numbering  you  among 
♦greatly  p"  at  the  "law 

*  p'  with  the  fact  that  the  law 

even  this  p"  thraldom, 
purpose  of  a  Liberty  Bell,  is  /)•, 

*  themes  at  once  p'  and  piofitaMe. 
what  is  p"  to  the  divine  Mind. 

*  it  was  p"  to  learn  that  this       , 

*  in  a  simpler  or  more  p"  form^j^..^^ 
most  p-  Christmas  presents,      (  _J^y 


259-14 

pleasurable 

jMy.  265-  2    more  possible  and  p". 

pleasure 
and  pain 

Mis.    85-23  suggests  p-  and  pain  in  matter  ; 

19&-  7  its  varied  forms  of  p-  and  pain. 

333-  2  »•  and  pain,  good  and  evil, 

Un.     3-3  believe  in  matter's  .  .  .  p",  and  pain. 


pleasure 

childish 

Mis.  310-  1    prohibit  ourselves  the  ehildbh  p-  of 
fal.se 

Mis.  209-20    Falae  p-  will  be,  In,  cha.Htene'l  ; 
find 

My.    86-  5    *  find  p"  In  this  new  syrnbol, 
fleeting 

lici.    32-15    *  Fleeting  p\  fond  deliuioa, 
give  me 

My,  192-22    It  would  indeed  give  me  p"  to 
good 
Mis.  150-  1    your  Father's  good  p' —  Luke  12;  32. 
321-17    your  Father's  gocxi  p- —  Luke  VI:  iz. 
Ret.    14-10    good  p-  of  infinite  I^ove. 
Pul.      9-22    your  Father's  good  p' —  Luke  12;  32. 
My.  300-  7    to  do  of  His  good  p."—  Phil.  2:  U. 
great 
Mis.  14.'i-18    It  gives  me  great  p-  to  say 

317-10    woulrl  have  great  p-  in  iiujtructinp. 
My.    42-20    *  affords  me  great  p-  to  welcome  you    . 
186-27     It  givfes  me  great  p    to  know 
be  finds 

A/ts.    \o-  1    fancies  he  finds  p-  in  it. 
His 
Mis.  127-17    "river  of  His  p," —  see  Psal.  36;  i. 
My.    18-14    "river  of  His  p,' — see  Psal.  i^:  >i. 
bis 

I'n.     2-10    sin  and  his  p"  in  it ; 
Indefinable 

Pan.     3-  9    indefinable  p"  in  stillness, 
In  Infirmities 
Mis.  201-16    Paul  took  p-  in  infirmities. 

201-31    good  that  has  p"  in  infirmitii-s  ; 
in  sin 
Mis.    90-  3    power  of  sin  Is  the  p-  in  sin. 

241-11     "You  have  no  p"  in  sin." 
A/?/.  132-26    sinner,  dreaming  of  p'  in  sin  ; 
Is  no  crime 

Mis.  362-30    p"  is  no  crime  except  when  It 
its 

No.    32-  7    belief  in  sin —  its  p\  pain,  or  power 
mere 

'01.    15-23    *  nothing  but  God's  mere  p- 
more 

'00.    11-  1    and  it  gave  me  more  p-  than 
much 
Mis.  263-  1    because  I  take  so  nmch  p-  in 
My.    21-21    *  always  experienced  much  p"  in 
my 

Aly.    42-  5    *  It  is  my  p'  to  introduce  to  you 
no 

Pan.    10-26    no  p"  in  loathsome  habits 
nor  pain 

A//s.    28-25    neither  p"  nor  pain  therein. 
of  attending 

Pul.    29-  8    *  p-  of  attending  the  service 
of  hearing 

Mis.  155-23    the  p"  of  hearing  from  you. 
of  sin 

Ret.    63-  7    sinner's  belief  in  the  p'  of  sin, 
of  thanking 

My.  174-17    I  have  the  p"  of  thanking  you 
or  pain 

Mis.  100-  6    intoxicated  with  p*  or  pain. 
or  recompense 

'01.    30-21    the  hope  of  ea^e,  p-.  or  recompense. 
My.  30S-  7    by  ease,  p',  or  recompense. 
pain  and 

Mis.    74-25    or  express  pain  and  p". 
perishing 

Mis.    17-30    perishing  p"  and  accutnulating  i>ain3 
personal 

Mis.     9-28    gratification  in  personal  p" 
pursuit  of 

Mis.  230-17    occupy  in  the  pursuit  of  p\ 
pursuit  or 

Mis.  340-  8    seeking  no  other  pursuit  or  p- 
read  with 

My.  230-18    read  with  p"  your  approval 
sense  of 

My.  273-19    personal  sense  of  p',  pain,  joy, 
slaves  to 

My.  197-  2    but  becoming  slaves  to  p' 
take 
Mis.  19*-11    take  p'  in  infirmities.—  II  Cor.  12;  10. 

200-21     take  p-  in  infirmities."—  //  Cur.  IJ;  10. 
Hea.     6-10    they  take  p'  in  calling  me  a  medium. 
takes 

Ml/.    26-  3    *  takes  p'  in  announcing 
that  Is  false 

Mis.  351-24    senses  give  .   .   .  p"  that  Is  false. 
this 

Mis.    90-  4    Take  away  this  p",  and  you 
thrill  of 
Mis.  132-26    It  was  with  a  thrill  of  p-  that 


PLEASURE 


736 


POEMS 


pleasure 

took 

Mis. 

201-20 

201-23 

Ret. 

37-  6 

Mis. 

353-32 

Pul. 

36-28 

My. 

99-  6 

143-  9 

163-11 

221-24 

pleasures 

and  pains 

Mis. 

73-19 

84-27 

116-17 

183-11 

Un. 

55-19 

Pan. 

1-13 

corporeal 

My. 

260-20 

dange 

rous 

Mis. 

209-14 

deny 

Po. 

32-16 

earth' 

s 

'02. 

19-21 

hater' 

s 

Mis. 

122-29 

His 

Pul. 

3-21 

9-21 

or  pains 

Mis. 

341-30 

or  the 

pains 

Hea. 

17-  3 

pains 

and 

Mis. 

200-29 

pains 

or 

Mis. 

185-  7 

Thy 

Pul. 

1-  2 

3-18 

7-30 

Mis. 

85-25 

My. 

256-14 

pledge 

Ret. 

80-  2 

No. 

46-  2 

Po. 

68-  5 

My. 

11-21 

11-29 

46-18 

46-19 

46-22 

207-10 

pledged 

My. 

7-13 

9-21 

13-17 

13-28 

22-  9 

23-15 

6^14 

76-19 

269-  4 

pledges 

Pul. 

83-  9 

My. 

93-10 

Pleiades 

Rud. 

4-12 

plenitude 

Pul. 

54-16 

plenty 

Mis. 

6-  7 

118-25 

232-  3 

325-10 

'00. 

2-17 

Po. 

77-  5 

My. 

340-28 

plight 

My. 

312-  9 

Pliny 

My. 

150-  5 

plot 

Ret. 

20-26 

Pul. 

24-  9 

My. 

55-11 

he  took  p'  in 
he  took  p'  in 
critics  took  p"  in  saying, 

world  worship,  p'  seeking,  and 

*  a  p"  to  give  any  information 

*  but  a  p'  and  an  essential  ; 
I  have  the  p"  to  report 

must  not  allow  myself  the  p"  of 
All  issues  of  morality,  .   .   .  of  p" 


so-called  p'  and  pains  of  matter 
joys  and  sorrows,  p"  and  pains, 
loss  of  the  p"  and  pains 
the  so-called  p'  and  pains  of 
how  false  are  the  p'  and  pains  of 
the  p"  and  pains  of  sensation 

tradition,  usage,  or  corporeal  p", 

destroy  its  more  dangerous  p*. 

with  appetite,  p'  deny. 

Are  earth's  p',  its  ties  and 

The  hater's  p-  are  unreal ; 

The  river  of  His  p' 

river  of  His  p\" —  see  Psal.  36;  8. 

nor  the  so-called  p-  or  pains  of 

p-  or  the  pains  of  the  personal 

so-called  pains  and  p"  of  matter 

abilities  or  disabilities,  pains  or  p". 

river  of  Thy  p\—  Psal.  36;  8. 
river  of  Thy  p."—  Psal.  36 ;  8. 
river  of  Thy  p."—  Psal.  36;  8. 

The  p' —  more  than  the  pains 
p',  achievements,  and  aid. 

this  is  the  p*  of  divine  good 
the  p"  of  the  Master, 
sweet  p'  to  my  lone  heart 

*  we  have  also  made  good  the  p'. 

*  The  p'  of  the  annual  meeting  was 

*  Only  as  we  p-  ourselves  anew 

*  fulfil  the  p'  in  righteous  living, 

*  we  do  hereby  p"  ourselves  to  a 

*  p-  themselves  to  strive  more 

chapter  sub-title 

p"  yourselves  with  startling  grace 
p-  to  this  church  in  Boston 
virtually  p"  this  munificent  sum 

*  sum  of  money  adequate  .   .   .  was  p" 

*  $2,000,000  p-  at  the  annual  meeting, 

*  money  to  provide  it  was  p' 

*  was  p"  by  the  members  assembled 
P'  to  innocence,  purity,  perfection. 

*  or  a  million  of  broken  p\ 

*  prospers  according  to  the  p" 

influences  of  the  P\" —  Job  38;  31. 

*  and  in  the  p"  of  his  power 

C.  S.  practitioners  have  p'  to  do, 

it  gives  one  p'  of  employment, 

drank  to  peace,  and  p-, 

they  have  p"  of  pelf, 

he  has  p'  of  means, 

P'  and  peace  abound  at  Thy  behest, 

their  implorations  for  peace  and  p' 

*  in  a  miserable  p'. 

P'  gives  the  following  description  of 

A  p-  was  consummated  for 

*  on  a  triangular  p-  of  ground,  ,.  i 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  gave  the  p"  of  ground.    ', 


pluck 

Mis.  151-  4 

213-24 

374-13 

My.  219-  7 

plucked 

Ret.  18-13 
Hea.    11-  1 

Po.  64-  3 
My.  139-  4 

plucking 

My.  340-17    annulling  such  bills  and  p-  their 

plucks 

'01.    35-11    Love  divine  that  p"  us  From  the 

plumbing 

Pul.    76-19 

plumed 

Mis.  267-21 

plumes 

Mis.  371-25 

Ret.    11-  5 

Un. 
Hea. 

Po. 


neither  shall  any  man  p-  —  John  10;  28. 
neither  shall  any  man  p'  —  John  10 ;  28. 
P"  not  their  heaven-born  wings. 
I  by  no  means  would  p"  their  plumes. 

Oft  p'  for  the  banquet, 

p-  from  the  wings  of  vanity. 

Oft  p-  for  the  banquet, 

neither  dead  nor  p-  up  by  the  roots. 


*  p'  is  all  heavily  plated 
p'  for  rarefied  atmospheres 


error  in  borrowed  p'  ? 

If  fancy  p'  aerial  flight, 

despoil  error  of  its  borrowed  p', 

p"  are  plucked  from  the  wings 

airy  wing,  and  fold  thy  p-? 

If  fancy  p"  aerial  flight, 

I  by  no  means  would  pluck  their  p\ 

and  plucking  their  p-  through 


17-17 
11-  1 
34-  7 
60-  1 
My.  219-  8 
340-18 

plummet 

My.    16-29    righteousness  to  the  p- :— /sa.  28;  17. 
plunge 

Mis.  327-30 
My.  200-27 

plural 

Mis.  191-21 
No.  22-19 
My.  226-  1 

plurality 

Pan.     7-  3    Science  shows  that  a  p-  of  minds, 

plus 

My.  350-  5    and  p'  human  hypothesis, 
plush 

Pul.    25-22  *  upholstered  in  old  rose  p\ 

76-10  *  hangings  of  deep  green  p", 

77-  5  *  in  a  handsome  p"  casket 

86-12  *  encased  in  an  elegant  p-  box. 

Plymouth  Rock 

Mis.  176-20    planted  their  feet  on  P-  R-, 

wreaths  are  twined  round  P-  R', 
shores  of  solitude,  at  P"  R-, 
wreaths  are  twined  round  P'  R', 


they  p-  headlong  over  the 
God  spare  this  p-, 

employed  in  its  p-  number, 

used  in  the  p-  number. 

not  be  written  ...  in  the  p'  number. 


Ret.    11-19 

Pul.    10-11 

Po.    60-16 

P.  M. 

Mis.  350-  4    secret  society  known  as  the  P.  M., 

350-  7    The  P.  M.  (Private  Meeting)  Society  met 
The  second  P.  M.  convened  in 


350-14 

pneumatic 

Pul.    60-20 

pneumonia 

'01.     17-16 
My.  105-21 


■  p'  wind-chests  throughout, 


last  stages  of  consumption,  p', 
pronounced  dying  of  p-, 
107-32    gastritis,  hypersemia,  p", 

pocket 

Mis.    43-23    fill  one's  p*  at  the  expense  of 


pockets 

Mis.  274r-23 

poem 

Mis.    33-  1 

142-12 

142-15 

309-27 

313-17 

371-27 

371-28 

372-16 

374-22 

20-15 

39-  9 

54-  1 

V-  5 

v-15 

v-20 

vi-  1 

vl-  5 

vl-11 

My.  189-28 

poems 

Man.    59-  8 

Po.     V-  1 

vi-23 

vl-26 


Ret. 
Pul. 


Po. 


whose  consciences  are  in  their  p- 

comments  on  my  illustrated  p", 
beautiful  boat  and  presentation  p*. 
first  impression  was  to  indite  a  p"  ; 
Christmas  p'  and  its  illustrations 
"The  Temptation,"  a  p"  by  J.  J.  Rome, 
An  illustrated  P" 
This  p'  and  its  illustrations 

*  "The  illustrations  of  your  p"  are 
the  one  illustrating  my  p- 

my  p",  "Mother's  Darling," 

p"  that  I  consider  superbly  sweet 

*  in  a  p"  entitled  "The  Master," 

*  each  p'  being  the  spontaneous 

*  the  p'  began  to  take  form 

*  she  replied  by  reading  the  p" 

*  p'  finally  found  its  way  into  print, 

*  p'  on  the  "Dedication  of  a 

*  was  published  with  the  p\ 
a  p"  written  in  1844, 

books  or  p-  of  our  Pastor  Emeritus, 

*  p-  garnered  up  in  this  little  volume 

*  many  p"  written  in  girlhood 

*  Among  her  earliest  p- 


POEMS 
poems 

Po.  vii-  6    *  bound  volumes  of  her  p', 
My.  358-lS    shall  publish  your  p- . 
poet  (see  also  poet's) 

Ret.    32-11    Calderon,  the  famou.s  Spanish  p", 
*  illuatrated  what  the  p'  perceived 


737 


Mu.    40-26 

poetic 

Mis.  294-27 

Ret.      2-  4 
Pul.    61-16 

Po.     V-  6 

poetical 

Pul.    66-15 
Pan.      3-  5 

pOet-patriarch 

Un.    15-  4    more  just 
poetry 

Ret. 
Po. 

poet's 

Ret. 


terse,  Rraphio,  and  p'  style 

P"  daring  ami  [)i()us  [)ictureH(iuenes3 

*  is  practical  as  well  as  p\ 

*  outpouring  of  a  deeply  p'  nature 

*  p'  and  highly  figurative  language. 
P"  phase  of  the  genii  of  forests. 


asks  the  p-.  — Job  4  ;  17. 


11-  1 
46-14 

18-  1 
87-  3 
63-  8 


P'  suited  my  emotions  better 
Sweet  as  the  p-  of  heaven, 

Here  the  p'  world-wish, 

p"  line,  "Order  is  heaven's  first 

Here  the  p'  world-wish, 


letters  .   .   .  from  artists  and  p". 
p'  in  different  languages  have 

*  other  recognized  devotional  p', 

*  Whittier,  grandest  of  mystic  p', 

*  deplored,  with  the  most  p'  grief,, 
p"  present  sense  of  sin 


had  my  students  achieved  the  p* 

over  this  mind  on  the  p"  at  issue. 

cardinal  p"  in  C.  S., 
cardinal  p'  of  the  difference 
this  cardinal  p'  of  divine  Science, 
I  reiterate  this  cardinal  p"  : 


but  comprehending  at  every  p\ 

His  power  at  every  p", 

*  "Mrs.  Eddy  is  from  every  p-  of  view 

illustrate  the  author's  following  p' 

Two  personal  queries  give  p"  to 


Po 
poets 

Mis.  372-10 

Ret.    80-  7 

Pul.    28-24 

53-26 

poignant 

Ret.      7-19 

'01.    16-  5 

point  (noun) 

achieved  the 

Mis.  316-25 

at  issue 

Mis.  220-13 

cardinal 

Mis.    27-10 

Un.    9  -27 

No.    25-  4 

'01.      8-  2 

central 

Mis.  162-12    central  p-  of  his  Messianic  mission 
every 
Mis.    46-20 
Hea.     5-  4 
My.  304-22 
following 

Mis.  216-24 
give 

Mis.  268-  3 
incontestable 

Un.     7-22    incontestable  p'  in  divine  Science 
of  convergence 

Pul.    22-  4    one  nucleus  or  p'  of  convergence, 
of  departure 

Pul.    31-  9    *  and  take,  as  the  p*  of  departure, 
of  discovery 

Mis.  121-  9    up  to  a  p"  of  discovery  ; 
of  its  disappearance 
Mis.  271-  3    up  to  the  p'  of  its  disappearance 

is  neither  behind  the  p'  of  perfection 

From  a  religious  p-  of  view, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  best  p"  of  view  is  on  top  of  the 

*  "Mrs.  Eddy  is  from  every  p"  of  view 

and  yet  offend  in  one  p", —  Jas.  2:  10. 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  The  one  p'  of  resemblance  is 

bold  conjecture's  sharp  p', 

*  will  soon  be  beyond  the  sneering  p'. 

*  words  of  the  judge  speak  to  the  p-, 

he  was  not  at  this  p'  giving  the 
To  arrive  at  this  p'  of  unity 
This  p\  however,  had  not  impressed 
my  instructions  on  this  p- 

*  "On  this  p-,  Mrs.  Eddy  feels 

*  From  this  p-  the  building 

*  receive  instruction  ...  on  this  p". 
it  is  at  this  p-  and  must  be 

*  twenty-one  inches  from  p-  to  point, 

and  to  carry  a  most  vital  p'. 
Scientists  hold  as  a  vital  p' 


of  perfection 

My. 

242-  6 

Of  view 

Mis. 

241-  1 

Pul. 

81-  9 

My. 

69-29 

304-22 

one 

Ret. 

31-20 

Pul. 

81-  9 

My. 

96-10 

sharp 

Pan. 

12-27 

sneering 

My. 

96-27 

speak  to  the 

Pul. 

46-  6 

this 

Mis. 

186-  1 

198-  4 

274-  3 

292-29 

Pul. 

37-15 

My. 

69-31 

241-17 

242-  7 

to  poi 

nt 

Pul. 

26-  3 

vital 

'01. 

16-22 

My. 

146-23 

point 

Mis 

9^  1 

Pul 

27-10 

point 

(verb) 

Mis 

92-18 

117-20 

147-lG 

213-  7 

344-27 

357-30 

3«9-  4 

Chr 

53-  8 

Ret 

85-19 

Pul 

1.5-  2 

48-14 

No 

9-19 

'02 

11-  8 

Po 

21-18 

My 

114-  8 

186-10 

252-20 

273-  6 

pointed 

Mis 

341-27 

Pul. 

6,3-11 

No. 

35-  9 

'02. 

16-  3 

My. 

87-12 

292-  6 

pointing 

Mis. 

xi-12 

204-14 

26^  5 

327-23 

Pul. 

49-15 

No. 

28-11 

Peo. 

14-10 

My. 

124-23 

153-31 

102-32 

176-  8 

202-  2 

points 

all 

Un. 

39-28 

58-16 

'00. 

9-17 

My. 

181-  2 

cardinal 

Mis. 

107-14 

My. 

339-  4 

chief 

Man. 

111-14 

disputed 

Mis. 

84-  7 

distant 

My. 

30-13 

doctrinal 

'02. 

12-  4 

essential 

Ret. 

83-27 

good 

My. 

322-25 

important 

Mis. 

92-  1 

many 

My. 

266-25 

nine 

No. 

24-19 

of  action 

Ilea. 

13-  1 

spiritual 

Mis. 

143-  5 

two 

Mis. 

318-26 

vital 

No. 

3-  1 

Mis. 

166-3 

211-  3 

254-  2 

313-  6 

339-16 

356-28 

393-20 

Ret. 

■  31-  2 

Pun. 

12-20 

'02. 

6-23 

Peo. 

5-18 

Po. 

52-  4 

My. 

99-28 

104-  6 

140-23 

15S-12 

POINTS 


aue.stlon  of  perHonality  a  p\ 

*  a  p-  that  the  mfcmbers 

p'  out  the  l(!8.son  to  the  claas, 
I'o  p-  out  every  Ht»'i)  to  a  student 
voice  of  hi.i  con.soienre  p-  it  out 
P'  the  way,  uhorten  the  procefls, 
»•  out  the  way  to  heaven 
help  them  and  p-  the  way. 

*  p-  to  heaven  and  lead  the  way." 
wake  the  r|.-a<l,  And  p    the  Way 
wait  for  God's  finger  to  p    the  way. 
p'  out  the  evil  in  uuinan  thought, 

*  p"  out  her  own  birthpLace. 

p-  steadfastly  to  the  power  of  grace 
p-  the  path  to  heaven. 

*  "To  p-  to  heaven  and  lea<l  the  way.' 
why  p-  the  people  to  the  lives  of 

p"  the  path  above  the  valley, 
They  p'  to  verdant  pa,sture.s, 

*  fortunate  in  being  able  to  p-  to 

The  moral  of  the  parable  ia  p-, 

*  p-  to  a  number  of  large  elms 
He  who  p-  the  way  of  Life 

p-  out  that  identical  phrase, 

*  unless  they  are  p-  out. 

the  way  p-  out,  tne  process  shortened, 

guide-book,  p-  the  path, 
new  affections,  all  p'  upward. 
P"  the  way  to  heaven, 
the  Stranger  is  p-  the  way, 

*  touching  my  sleeve  and  p\ 
If  Science  is  p"  the  way, 

*  white  lingers  p'  upward." 
with  finger  p-  upward, 

p-  aw^ay  from  matter  and  man 
towering  top  .    .   .  p-  to  the  heavens, 
p'  the  path  to  heaven 
p"  the  path  from  earth  to  heaven 


Science  and  .   .   .  conflict  at  all  p', 
"in  all  p"  tempted  like—  Hih.  4:  15. 
reformer  must  be  a  hero  at  all  p", 
to  settle  all  p"  beyond  cavil. 

Three  cardinal  p'  must  be  gained 
cardinal  p"  of  C.  S. 

chief  p'  of  these  instructions 

prophets  thrust  disputed  p"  on 

*  come  from  far  distant  p' 
explains  these  doctrinal  p\ 
That  these  essential  p°  are  ever 

*  advancing  many  good  p' 
To  omit  these  important  p"  is 
that  many  p"  in  theology 
exposure  is  nine  p"  of  destruction, 
so  weaken  both  p"  of  action  ; 
spiritual  p\  above  the  plane  of 
Two  p"  of  danger  beset  mankind  ; 
In  some  vital  p'  lack  Science. 

whose  finger  p"  upward. 
Christ  p'  the  way  of  -salvation. 
p-  with  promise  of  prosperity 
p"  to  the  scientific  spiritual 
It  p"  to  every  mortal  mi.^take  ; 
/)•  out  the  chart  of  its  divine 
/-"•  the  plane  of  power  to  seek. 
and  p"  to  heaven, 
way-seeker  gains  and  p"  the  path, 
divine  metaphysics  p"  the  way, 
thought  p-  away  from  matter 
P'  the  plane  of  power  to  seek. 

*  p-  out  their  meaning 
That  epithet  p-  a  moral, 
t'iirist.  p"  the  advanced  step, 
it  p'  to  the  new  birth, 


POINTS 


738 


points 

My.  266-14 
317-14 
330-13 

point'st 

Po.    26-13 


poise 

Mis.  263-20 

poises 

Mis.  296-22 

poison 

Mis.  248-21 

368-15 

368-21 

'00.      8-  S 

MU.  126-  6 

poisoning 

Mis.  248-29 

poisonous 

Mis.    69-20 

Un.    52-24 

'01.    33-19 

iV/i/.    90-15 

245-12 

poisons 

Mis.  134-21 
t/n.    52-20 

polied 

Mis.  231-18 

polar 

A/is.  320-17 

Polar  Sea 

Un.    58-20 

pole 

Mis.  394-  4 
iVo.  10-25 
Po.    45-  5 

poles 

My. 

police 

'OZ.     15-  3 
My.  174-  9 

policemen 

iV/i/.    83-14 

policy 

Mis.  118-  4 
204-17 
212-  1 
212-  4 
212-  8 
327-11 
78-16 
79-16 
My.  340-20 

polite 

A/i/.  121-24 

politic 

Mis.  266-  5 

political 

Mis.  246-  9 

liet.      6-30 

7-  4 

Afj/.  276-22 

politician 

My.  106-26 

politics 

A/is.  327-11 
Ret.  3-  2 
A/y.  266-  6 
276-16 
276-23 
291-  9 
355-12 

Polycarp 

Mis.  345-  7 
Peo.    13-17 

polytheism 

Pan.  4-  2 
8-16 
8-24 

pomp 

A/is.  144-14 
Ret.  79-16 
Pui.  10-  9 
Po.  16-11 
27—  2 
My.  134-17 


I^e^ 


p'  unmistakably  to  the 

p-  that  might  seem  ambiguous 

*  p-  concerning  Major  Glover's 

Thou  p"  thy  ptiantorn  finger, 
p-  the  wavering  balance 

*  which,  "p-  and  poses, 

have  said  that  I  died  of  p", 
sending  forth  a  p"  more  deadly 
"the  p"  of  asps —  Rom.  3;  13. 
emit  ...  a  perfume  or  a  p", 
to  p'  such  as  drink  of  the 

mental  malpractice  of  p"  people 

effects  of  the  p"  oil. 
beautiful  blossom  is  often  p", 
with  p'  drugs,  with  the  lance, 

*  that  discord  is  p", 
p-  reptiles  and  devouring  beasts, 

with  p-,  nostrums,  and  knives, 
lightnings,  earthquakes,  p\ 

finger  .   .   .  p"  into  the  little  mouth 

p'  star,  fixed  in  the  heavens 

sun  shines  over  the  P-  S'. 

An  infinite  essence  from  tropic  to  p", 

turns  like  the  needle  to  the  p" 

An  infinite  essence  from  tropic  to  p', 

74-29    *  representatives  of  the  two  p" 

neither  informed  the  p" 
marshal  and  his  staff  of  p" 

*  street-car  men  and  p', 

selfish  motives,  and  human  p\ 
human  wisdom,  human  p-. 
Human  p-  is  a  fool 
This  godless  p'  never  knows 
reminded  ...  of  their  worldly  p". 
worldly  p',  religion,  politics, 
adoption  of  a  worldly  p' 
worldly  p\  pomp,  and  pride, 
timid,  or  dastardly  p, 

not  only  p"  to  all  but  Is 

is  neither  p'  nor  scientific  ; 

religious  caste,  civil  and  p'  power, 
received  further  p-  preferment. 
His  noble  p"  antagonist, 

*  an  expression  of  her  p"  views, 

nor  a  dishonest  p" 

religion,  p",  finance, 

prominent  in  British  p", 

claims  of  p"  and  of  human  power, 

*  chapter  sub-title 
I  am  asked,  "What  are  your  p"?" 
warming  the  marble  of  p" 
to  religion  as  well  as  to  p", 

need  the  spirit  of  the  pious  P', 

P"  proved  the  triumph  of  mind  over 

forms  of  pantheism  and  p". 
idolatry,  pantheism,  and  p". 
doctrines  that  embrace  pantheism,  p* 

without  p"  or  pride, 
worldly  policy,  p",  and  pride, 
her  p-  and  power  lie  low  in  dust, 
toil  for  its  p"  and  its  pride. 
P"_and  tinsel  of  unrighteous  power  ; 
pride —  its  p'  and  its  frown 


pond 

Mis.  142-  8 
203-  2 

ponder 

Mis.  159-15 

207-  1 

Bel. 

Po. 

My. 


POPPY 


little  p"  at  Pleasant  View, 
your  gift  of  the  pretty  p- 


sit  silently,  and  p\ 

p'  this  lesson  of  love. 

to  p"  my  mission, 

I  p'  the"  days  may  be  few 

*  give  heed  and  p"  and  obey. 

Christian  Scientists  p"  this  fact, 

mercifully  forgive,  wisely  p\ 


P-  on  the  finite  personality  of 
assiduously  p"  the  solution  of 


24-23 

33-17 

37-31 
117-25 
201-16 

pondered 

Mis.  332-16    p"  the  things  of  man  and  God. 
pondering 

Mis.  309-14 
379-24 

ponderosity 

Mis.   22-30    by  reason  of  its  own  p'  ; 
ponderous 

My.  188-20    p"  walls  of  your  grand  cathedral 

ponders 

Mis.    26-  9    p"  the  history  of  a  seed, 

pontiff 

My.  294-26 

poor 

Alis 


energy  of  this  illustrious  p' 


70-20 
106-  4 


142-24 
168-10 
171-19 
227-16 
231-  8 
233-20 
239-19 
243-17 
252-31 
322-23 
325-  3 


Ret. 
Rud. 

No. 

'01. 

'02. 
Hea. 

Po. 


My. 


p-  thief's  prayer  for  help 
---     -    P'  parody  on  Tennyson's  grand  verse, 
107-14    before  p'  humanity  is  regenerated 
137-  8    the  privilege,  p"  as  it  was, 

P'  return,  is  it  not? 

p- —  the  lowly  in  Christ, 

to  the  p"  the  gospel  is  preached. 

these  weak,  pitifully  p-  objects 

but,  what  of  the  p"  ! 

a  p'  shift  for  the  weak  and  worldly 

the  p"  child  said, 

a  mortal's  p"  performances. 

the  p'  man's  money  ; 

my  past  p"  labors  and  love. 

"Blessed  are  the  p"—  Matt.  5:  3. 
344—14    p'  sinner  struggling  with  temptation, 
359-17    nor  Science  for  p"  humanity  to 

p"  jaded  humanity  needs  to 

bless  the  orphan,  feed  the  p'  ; 

"p"  in  spirit" —  Malt.  5;  3. 

and  he  will  be  a  p-  practitioner. 

Without  it,  how  p-  the  precedents  of 

blessing  the  p"  in  spirit 

I  became  p'  for  Christ's  sake. 

reading  the  mind  of  the  p'  woman 

cannot  shake  the  p'  drug  without  the 

bless  the  orphan,  feed  the  p'  ; 

Aid  our  p'  soul  to  sing 

P-  robin's  lonely  mass. 

I  never  before  felt  p'  in  thanks, 

heals  the  p-  body, 

and  my  p-  prophecy, 
153-15    from  ray  p"  personality. 
154-20    *  If  the  p-  toil  that  we  have  food, 

by  which  we  p'  mortals  expect  to 

The  p"  toil  for  our  bread, 

home  for  the  p"  worthy  student, 

undeserving  p"  to  whom  she  has  given 

a  p"  shift  for  the  weak  and  worldly. 

divine  power  and  p"  human  sense 


366-16 

388-19 

26-26 

9-  9 

35-  2 

2-19 

15-16 

7-17 

12-21 

21-  8 

28-10 

53-12 

9-24 

132-30 

146-17 


195-21 
196-27 
215-17 
231-  8 
287-11 
293-19 


poorer 

Mis.    87-12    mortal  mind  is  a  p'  representative 

poorly 

Pul. 
Pan. 


2-17  in  a  p"  barricaded  fort, 

3-  5  p-  presents  the  poetical  phase  of 
Pope  (see  also  Pope's) 

Ret.    77-  2  P-  was  right  in  saying. 

My.  269-14  *  signature 

pope 

My.  343-13  *  heading 

343-14  "I  have  been  called  a  p", 

343-21  term  p"  is  used  figuratively. 

343-30  If  that  is  to  be  a  p'. 

Pope  Leo  XIII 

My.  294-22  chapter  sub-title 

294-23  decease  of  P-  L-  XIII., 

Pope's 

'01.    30-28  and  to  adopt  P-  axiom  : 
poplar 

Ret.     4-22  scrub-oak,  p",  and  fern  flourish. 

popping 

Hea.    18-17  keep  it  from  p-  out 

poppy 

Ret.    26-  6  a  preparation  of  p',  or  aconite, 


POPULAR 


739 


POSSESS 


popular 

Mis. 

228-24 

239-21 

345-21 

Ret. 

1-  6 

1.5-25 

Un. 

13-  3 

3»-26 

44-  7 

No. 

32-  5 

36-10 

'01. 

18-28 

22-18 

28-25 

28-26 

28-27 

'02. 

14-22 

Hea. 

18-17 

Pn. 

vii-  8 

My. 

302-23 

314-  9 

popularity 

Mis. 

295-19 

330-25 

Ret. 

44-12 

45-24 

47-  4 

Put. 

21-28 

71-  4 

'01. 

26-16 

'02. 

9-  6 

My. 

V-  9 

245-10 

population 

Ret. 

82-16 

Put. 

56-  5 

My. 

87-  5 

181-23 

pore 

No. 

3-17 

portal 

Mis. 

180-  5 

231-31 

Un. 

41-18 

portaL 

^ 

Mis. 

196-20 

369-13 

391-  5 

Po. 

38-  4 

My. 

92-24 

94-  8 

portend 

Mis. 

2-  6 

portending 

Peo. 

1-10 

portends 

Mis. 

253-15 

portent 

My. 

92-10 

portentous 

My. 

273-21 

porter 

Mis. 

325-19 

porticos 

Pul. 

24-11 

portion 

Mis. 

22-10 

139-16 

160-  7 

245-  8 

252-19 

314-  8 

335-10 

Man. 

31-  6 

Ret. 

52-  6 

Rud. 

14-  2 

•01. 

1-18 

My. 

8-  1 

9-  5 

11-30 

20-16 

151-  2 

165-16 

175-20 

357-  6 

portions 

Mis. 

374-27 

My. 

299-12 

Portland 

Maim 

Mis. 

378-  6 

P'  riirrent  of  mortal  tlioupht 

sharing  in  a  p'  infliumza 

To  turn  the  p-  indipnatioii 

pious  and  p-  KiiKlisti  authoress 

physicians  of  the  p"  sfhools 

P-  theology  makes  God  tributary 

P'  views  to  this  effect 

p'  couplet  may  be  so  parai)hrased 

forgiveness,  in  the  p"  sense  of 

P"  view  of  Jesus'  nature. 

destroys  the  p'  triad 

to  accommodate  p"  opinion  as  to 

Jesus,  who  was  not  p'  among  the 

not  p'  with  them  in  this  age  ; 

he  who  would  be  p"  if  he  could, 

P'  philosophies  and  religions 

until  it  became  p". 

*  to  allow  a  p-  edition  to  be  issued. 
Because  C.  S.  is  not  yet  p", 

He  .   .   .  was  a  p-  man, 

for  whose  ability  and  p' 

P-,— what  is  it? 

kept  pace  with  its  increasing  p"  ; 

withstood  less  the  temptation  of  p* 

unprecedented  p"  of  my  College. 

P",  self-aggrandizement, 

*  idea  that  C.  S.  has  declined  in  p' 
shall  the  word  p"  be  pinned  to  the 
Let  the  world,  p",  pride,  and 

*  when  p-  threatens  to  supersede 
the  increasing  p'  of  C.  S., 

The  p'  of  our  principal  cities 

*  nearly  every  other  centre  of  p', 

*  temporary  increase  of  the  p- 
Chicago  has  gained  from  a  p"  of 

teacher  must  p"  over  it  in  secret, 

dark  shadow  and  p"  of  death, 
looking  longingly  at  the  p" 
opening  wide  a  p'  from  death 

opens  wide  the  p'  of  salvation 
p-  of  the  temple  of  thought, 
Will  find  within  its  p" 
Will  find  within  its  p* 

*  who  entered  its  p'  Sunday. 

*  who  entered  its  p-  Sunday," 

signs  of  these  times  p'  a 

p-  a  long  night  to  the  traveller ; 

p"  much  for  the  future. 

*  p'  worthy  of  perhaps  even  more 
scientific  knowledge  that  Is  p*  ; 

P"  starts  up  in  blank  amazement 

*  accented  by  stone  p' 

discovery  of  even  a  p'  of  it 
P"  of  the  above  Scripture  for  ita 
paramount  p-  of  her  being, 
materialistic  p'  of  the  pulpit 
to  the  whole  and  not  to  a  p"  : 
chapter  (or  p"  of  the  chapter) 
appoint  him  his  p" —  Matt.  24.-  51. 
devote  a  suitable  p'  of  their  time 
have  a  small  p"  of  its  letter 
giving  only  a  p-  of  their  time 
P"  of  the  primal  reality  of  things. 

*  any  p-  of  two  million  dollars 

*  any  p'  of  two  million  dollars 

*  "any  p-  of  two  million  dollars 
let  this  suffice  for  her  rich  p' 
attacks  of  a  p'  of  Christt'iidom  : 
active  p'  of  one  stupendous  whole, 
macadamize  a  p"  of  Warren  Street 
matter  has  neither  part  nor  p". 

Pictures  are  p"  of  one's  ideal, 
also  whatever  p'  of  truth 


Mr.  P.  P.  Quimby  of  P-,  Maine. 


Portland 
Me. 

My.  30ft-22 


Dr.  Quimby  of  P-.  Me.. 


Mis.  378-11    en  route  for  the  aforesaid  doctor  In  P- 
My.  304-13    Chirago.  Ho.ston,  /'  . 

.306-.30    while  1  wa.s  his  patient  In  P- 
Portlatul  fMe.j  AtlrrrtiMf^r 

My.    98-27     *  [P-  (.\/-.)  ,4] 

Portland,  Ore. 

Pul.    90-  8    *  Telegram.  P",  0\ 

Portland  (Ore.;  Telegram 

My.    98-13    ♦  [P-  (0-.)  T\ 

portly 

A/!.s.  239-12    a  p-  gentleman  alight, 

portrait 

Pul.    58-30    *  Therein  is  a  p-  of 
portraits 

My.  :J42-  8    *  p-  of  twenty  years  ago, 
portraiture 

Mis.  309-  6    material  p'  often  fails  to  expreas 


Ret.    22- 

portray 

Mis.  275-21 
No.  39-26 
'00.    14-  6 

portrayed 

Mis.  164-24 


noumenon  and  phenomenon  silence*!  p" 

Pen  can  never  p'  the  satisfaction 
to  p'  the  face  of  pleasant  thought. 
He  goes  on  to  p'  seven  churches. 


P'  him  as  the  only  Son  of  God, 
368-20    p-  in  these  words  of  the  apostle, 
376-  6    *  p-  by  the  oldest  of  the 

portrays 

Ret.    72-  7    p-  the  result  of  secret  faults. 
My.  206-16    fact  that  p-  Life,  Truth,  Love. 

Portsmouth 

My.  281-23    *  two  parties  to  the  treaty  of  P". 
281-29    treaty  of  P'  is  not  an  executive 

poses 

Mis.  296-22    *  "poises  and  p",  biggies  and  wriggles" 
position 

Mis.  146-14    and  still  maintain  this  p*. 
Man.    71-12    a  p'  that  no  other  church  can  fill. 
71-14    such  p"  would  be  disastrous 
Ret.     3-2    p"  of  ambassador  to  Persia. 
85-16    Seek  to  occupy  no  p-  whereto 
31-16    Hence  my  conscientious  p'. 
If  you  maintain  this  p". 
former  p",  that  sense  is  organic 
It  is  not  well  to  maintain  the  p- 

*  p'  taken  by  our  Pastor  Kmeritus 

*  Its  real  p-  m  the  doctrines  of 
Forgive,  .   .   .  my  honest  p". 
power  and  pride  of  p\ 

*  Her  p"  was  an  embarrassing  one. 

*  also  your  p'  as  regards  your 

*  he  always  gave  you  that  p' 
"A  p"  of  authority,"  she  went  on. 


Un. 
Pul. 

No. 

•01. 
My. 


3-10 
10-19 
13-  9 
22-25 
92-  2 
120-  9 
206-  3 
312-14 
321-  8 
321-10 
343-22 

positions 

My.  181-  7 
255-  8 

positive 

Mis.    44-  8 
62-10 


an<l  outgrown,  proofless  p\ 
filling  their  p"  satisfactorily 


Un. 
Pul. 

•01. 
My. 


91-  2 
166-13 

positives 

No.    16-11 

possess 

Mis.    40-20 


power  of  C.  S.  is  p-, 
P"  and  negative  quantities. 
62-11    offsets  an  equal  p-  quantity. 
62-12    making  the  aggregate  p",  .    .   . 
65-12    which  the  p-  1  ruth  destroys  ; 
153-20    by  p-  proof  of  trustworthiness. 
172-  4    let  us  declare  the  p- 
2SS-  6    P-  and  imperative  thoughts 
10-24    principle  of  p-  mathematics. 
4-10    scientific,  p"  sense  of  unity 
33-24    richest  and  most  p-  proof 

*  proof  p"  that  it  supplies  these 
p-  proof  of  your  remembrance 


less 


p-  that  cannot  be  gainsaid. 


does  not  in  everv  case  p* 
40-22    p-  the  spirit  of  Truth  and  Love. 
145-  9    when  that  person  shall  p-  these. 
149-  6    what  they  p-  of  love  and  light 
201-14    somethingness  of  the  good  we  p-. 
268-31    we  must  p'  the  sense  of  Truth  : 
284-  8    may  p-  a  zeal  without  knowledge, 
371-14    to  p-  more  and  more  of  Truth 
you  p'  sovereign  power  to 
whicn  they  must  p".  in  order  to 
to  see  every  error  they  p", 
except  we  b"  this  inspiration. 
We  ask  infinite  wisdom  to  p" 
We  p"  our  own  body, 


Pul. 

3-  7 

No. 

3-20 

7-11 

•02. 

S-18 

Hea. 

4-11 

Peo. 

10-21 

POSSESS 


740 


POSTPONED 


possess 

My.    12-20  we  p-  only  now. 

44-  5  *  going  up  to  p'  the  promised  land 

164-17  not  only  p'  a  sound  faith,  but 

292-25  supposed  to  p'  opposite  qualities 

possessed 

Man.    92-23  p-  of  the  qualifications  named 

Bet.     5-14  My  father  p-  a  strong  intellect 

5-22  *  She  p'  a  strong  intellect, 

Un.     2-23  Love  beyond  what  they  p-  before  ; 

No.    30-17  if  He  p-  any  knowledge  of  them. 

Pan.     5-9  p"  of  the  nature  of  God, 

'01.     9-14  and  Christ  Jesus  p-  it, 

My.  181-13  p'  the  motive  of  true  religion, 

293-21  Had  prayer  so  fervently  offered  p-  no 

possesses 

Mis.    55-  6  when  the  student  p-  as  much  of  the 

184-15  power  to  be  perfect  which  he  p', 

195-  6  but  p"  not  its  spirit. 

No.    23-24  amount  of  good  or  evil  he  p". 

Pan.     4-  4  p-  all  wisdom,  goodness,  and 

'01.     5-  8  each  of  these  p-  the  nature  of  all, 

My.  127-10  C.  S.  p-  more  of  Christ's  teachings 

164-17  but  that  faith  also  p-  them. 

possessing 

Mis.  252-10  p'  the  nature  of  dreams. 

337-23  personalities  p-  these  defacing 

No.     3-27  p"  the  essentials  of  C.  S., 

possession 

Mis.  373-23  it  has  rich  p"  here, 

Pul.    79-19  *  that  had  taken  p-  of  men's  minds, 

'01.    13-10  can  take  p-  of  us  and 

13-11  take  p'  of  sin  with  such  a  sense  of 

My.    43-  2  *  in  p'  of  the  promised  land. 

192-  4  unto  the  p-  of  unburdened  bliss. 

273-28  in  p-  of  the  five  personal  senses, 

305-10  manuscripts  and  letters  in  my  p', 

315-  1  original  of  which  is  in  my  p-, 

329-13  *  has  in  her  p-  photographed  copies 

333-  2  *  now  in  the  p-  of  the  chairman 


possessions 

Mis.  119-30    that  others  should 


steal  your  p-. 


possessor 

Mis.    12-  4  brings  suffering  ...  to  its  p", 

Pan.     9-24  and  rewards  its  p"  ; 

'02.    16-  8  happy  p'  of  a  copy  of  Wyclif, 

My.  203-17  malady  which  kills  its  p-  ; 

203-18  precursor  that  its  p-  is  mortal 

possibilities 

Mis.    30-  7  all  the  p-  of  Christianity? 

44-12  demonstrate  its  highest  p-. 

47-14  p"  of  mind  when  let  loose 

55—  5  prove  all  its  p". 

60-20  Mind's  p-  are  not  lessened  by 

187-  6  proper  sense  of  the  p-  of  Spirit. 

235-12  loftier  desires  and  new  p\ 

251-19  the  present  p-  of  mankind. 

330-12  man's  p'  are  infinite. 

Bet.    32-  3  p"  of  spiritual  insight, 

57-  3  unfathomable  sea  of  p". 

Un.    11-25  fitness  for  perfection  and  its  p". 

Pul.    30-22  *p-  of  the  divine  Life. 

81-20  *  She  is  as  full  of  beautiful  p-  as 

'01.      1-24  practical  p"  of  divine  Love  : 

Aly.  177-14  the  p"  and  permanence  of  Life. 

287-20  lofty  desires,  new  p-, 
possibility 

Mis.    41-  8  destroys  their  own  p-  of  progressing. 

54—27  does  it' not  suggest  the  p' 

60-12  deny  the  p-  of  communion  uith 

102-10  His  infinity  precludes  the  p'  of 

182-24  but  the  p-  of  all  finding 

214-28  p-  of  destroying  the  tares  : 

Un.    43-  8  mortals  now  believe  in  the  p" 

50-  1  the  p-  of  its  defilement  ; 

Pul.    38-21  *  no  p"  of  communication. 

45-14  *  transcended  human  p\ 

My.  238-20  no  p"  of  misinterpretation. 

possible 

Mis.    46-16  It  is  p",  and  it  is  man's  duty, 

48-18  p-  purpose  to  which  it  can  be 

50-12  as  can  be  p',  under  the 

64-25  Is  it  p-  to  know  why  we  are 

64-27  p-  to  know  wherefore  man 

66-  7  No  p'  injustice  lurks  in  this 

67-30  believe  in  this  removal  being  p' 

75-  4  man's  p-  earthly  development. 

78-15  deceive,  if.  p',  the  very  elect. 

157-11  furnish  all  information  p-. 

17.5-20  if  it  were  p-,—  Matt.  24;  24. 

183-13  whatever  is  p-  to  God, 

183-13  p-  to  man  as  God's  reflection. 

191-18  By  no  p"  interpretation  can  this 


possible 

Mis.  191-29  could  only  be  p-  as  evil  beliefs, 

229-26  any  other  p'  sanative  method  ; 

247-11  the  highest  p-  ethics. 

2.55-  7  it  is  p\  and  dutiful, 

286-17  yet  this  is  p"  in  Science, 

291-17  p"  perversion  of  C.  S. 

292-22  leading  them,  if  p-,  to  Christ, 

294-20  transform  them, —  if  it  be  p- , 

302-28  intended  to  forestall  the  p'  evil  of 

305-15  *  largest  number  of  persons  p" 

30.5-27  *  in  pennies,  if  p', 

310-  2  neither  tiie  intent  of  my  works  nor  p" 

344-  6  do  you  think  it  p"  for  you  to 

Man.    44-  6  p"  loss,  for  a  time,  of  C.  S. 

60-  2  When  it  is  p-  the  body 

77-24  any  p-  future  deviation  from  duty. 

Bet.    52-  4  if  p-,  to  build  a  hedge  round  about 

Un.    15-17  if  the  thought  of  sin  could  be  p-  in 

18-27  If  such  knowledge  of  evil  were  p" 

Pul.    85-  4  *  made  its  erection  p\ 

8.5-17  *  who  believe  it  to  be  p'  to 

Bud.    15-15  to  fill  in  the  best  p-  manner 

No.      2-14  if  this  is  p'. 

Pan.    12-  1  it  will  be  found  p-  to  fulfil  it. 

'01.     5-1  has  no  p"  conception  of  ours, 

'02.    14-11  The  only  genuine  success  p" 

Aly.    vi-  3  *  not  p-  to  state  .  .  .  in  a  simpler 

20-28  be  completed  as  early  as  p', 

62-29  *  to  assist  us  in  every  way  p-  ; 

63-16  *  scarcely  p"  to  repress  a  feeling  of 

126-  6  and  if  p-,  to  poison  such  as  drink 

161-25  Sickness  is  p'  because  one's 

180-15  to  whom  all  things  are  p-  ; 

243-17  give  all  p"  time  and  attention  to 

265-  1  more  p-  and  pleasurable. 

293-  1  all  things  are  p-  to  God 

349-  3  to  whom  all  things  are  p". 

353-  1  and  as  many  others  as  p", 

356-27  only  p"  correct  version  of  C.  S. 

possibly 

Mis.    80-  8  and  p-  to  aid  individual  rights 

111-8  p-  blamed  others  more  than 

Man.    41-17  discipline  and,  p",  dismissal 

Un.    22-  4  in  which  no  evil  can  p'  dwell. 

Pul.      3-  2  how  can  our  godly  temple  p-  be 

My.    60-  6  *  P"  you  may  remember  the  words 

93-18  *  p-  too  prone  to  approach  it 

Post 

Pul.    72-  4  *  a  P*  reporter  called  upon 

88-19  *  P-,  Boston,  Mass. 

88-20  *  P-,  Hartford,  Conn. 

89-  7  *  P-,  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

89-19  *  P-,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Post,  TJie 

Pul.    71-  9  *  The  P\  Syracuse,  New  York, 

post 

Mis.  116-27  Never  absent  from  your  p", 

154-26  never  desert  the  p-  of  spiritual 

210-  8  p"  around  it  placards  warning  people 

Bet.    70-29  p-  of  duty,  unpierced  by  vanity, 

85-17  Never  forsake  your  p'  without  due 

My.    11-  5  *  constantly  at  her  p-  during  all  the 

69-17  *  not  a  single  pillar  or  p"  anywhere 

192-25  pin  me  to  my  p'. 

221-27  like  a  watchman  forsaking  his  p-, 

postal 

'02.    11-13  If  a  p-  service,  a  steam  engine, 

posterity 

Mis.    93-  3  so  teach  that  p-  shall 

364-  9  and  p"  your  familiar  ! 

Bel.    61-26  P-  will  have  the  right  to  demand 

84-22  p'  will  call  him  blessed, 

posterns 

Mis.  .383-13  down  the  dim  p-  of  time  unharmed, 
Post-In  fellifjeii  cer 

Pul.    90-  3  *  P-,  Seattle,  Wash. 

postlude 

Man.    62-  1  six  or  seven  minutes  for  the  p\ 
post  mortem 

Bud.    16-27  or  else  p-  m'  evidence. 

post-mortem 

My.  310-20  by  physician  or  p-  examination 

post-oflBce 

My.    73-23  *  There  is  here  also  a  p" 

postpone 

My.    41-25  *  Why  should  any  one  p- 

postponed 

My.    54-19  *  Sunday  services  were  p\ 

61-  9  *  communion  would  likely  be  p* 


POSTULATE 


741 


POWER 


postulate 

Mis.    13-25  This  p-  of  divine  Science  only  needs  to 

57-13  the  p'  of  error  imiHt 

304-11  not  a  p'  of  ttie  divine  Princi[)le, 

Rud.      6-22  j)redicate  and  p-  of  Mind-healing  ; 

A'^ti.    10-10  predicate  and  p-  of  all  that  I  teach, 

'01.    21-21  neither  the  predicate  nor  p-  of  Truth, 

My.  224-17  C.  S.  is  the  predicate  and  p', 

potatoes 

Mis.  340-15  raised  p-  instead  of  pleas, 
potato-patch 

Mis.    26-  7  from  the  roiling  of  .  .  .  to  a  /;•. 

potence 

'02,     7-12  words  p",  presence,  science. 
potency 

Mis.  222-31  ways,  means,  and  p-  of  Truth 

252-  5  gains  no  ;;■  hy  attenuation, 

260-10  his  only  instrumentality  and  p', 

Ret.    31-30  the  healing  promise  and  p" 

89-  2  divine  p"  of  tliis  spiritual  mode 

Pul.    53-23  *  proclaimed  its  p'  from  the  hilltops 

'02.      3-27  right  is  the  only  real  p'  ; 

Ilea.    11-23  as  matter  went  out  and  .  .  .  was  its  p-. 

potent 

Mis.     4-  3  is  the  most  p"  and  desirable 

126-20  No  reproof  is  so  p"  as  the  silent 

252-11  Good  thoughts  are  p'  ; 

Un.    54-16  most  p'  and  deadly  enemy. 

Pul.    23-17  *  as  one  of  the  most  p"  factors 

35-25  *  the  more  p-  was  its  effects. 

No.    39-  3  an  honest  and  p-  prayer 

'01.    24-13  Making  matter  more  p'  than 

Peo.     9-28  more  p"  evidences  in  C  S. 

My.  108-  8  p"  in  proportion  as  it  is  seen  to  act 

potential 

Mis.  331-26  supreme  p-  Principle  reigns 

379-14  not  as  p'  or  remedial, 

potentially 

My.  349-  2  is  first  p",  and  is  the  healer 
potion 

Mis.  239-16  and  what  may  the  p'  be?" 

potions 

Mis.  268-22  are  p-  of  His  own  qualities. 

potted 

Pul.    42-25  *  p-  palms  and  ferns 

Potter,  Mrs.  .Judge 

My.  311-21  Mrs.  Judge  P',  presented  me  my 

311-26  Mrs.  Judge  P-  and  myself  knelt 

Potter  Hall 

My.    80-14  *  held  in  ...  P"  H', 

80-23  *  Jordan  HaU,  P-  H-, 

pounding 

Mis.  316-22  p-  wisdom  and  love  into 
pounds 

Mis.    47-  2  weigh  over  ttco  hundred  p* 

Ret.    40-18  babe  .   .   .  weighed  twelve  p'. 

pour 

Mis.    43-10  least  likely  to  p'  into  ottier  minds 

134-13  God  will  p-  you  out  a  blessing 

139-  5  God  will  p-  you  out  a  blessing 

339-28  p-  forth  the  "unavailing  tear. 

353-15  to  p"  a  bucket  of  water 

Man.    58-21  p-  into  the  ears  of  listeners 

Un.      7-18  p"  into  my  waiting  thought 

Pul.    83-21  *p"  incense  upon  the  rose. 

No.    40-10  and  p"  forth  a  hvpocrite's  prayer  ; 

Po.    22-16  probe  the  wound,  then  p-  the  balm 

My.    14-  3  God  will  p"  them  out  a  blessing 

36-18  *p"  out  our  gratitude  to  (Jod 

114-21  would  p'  in  upon  my  spiritual  sense 

126—  3  p'  wormwood  into  the  waters 

131-27  p-  you  out  a  blessing,  — i\/fl/.  3:  10. 

132-  4  p-  you  out  a  blessing," —  Mai.  3.-  10. 

269-27  p-  you  out  a  blessing,— i\/a/.  3.-  10. 

poured 

Mis.  110-  2  p-  on  our  Master's  feet, 

140-16  generously  p"  into  the  treasury. 

144-28  p-  into  the  cup  of  Christ. 

396-12  Are  p"  in  strains  so  sweet, 

Po.    31-19  P'  on  the  sense  which  deems  no 

59-  4  Are  p'  in  strains  so  sweet. 

78-10  Tears  of  the  bleeding  slave  p'  on 

My.    7.5-  8  *  They  p-  into  the  city 

81-18  *  p-  out  their  debts  of  gratitude 

211-24  lies,  p"  constantly  into  liis  mind, 

pouring 

Mis.  172-  9  clans  p-  in  their  fire  upon  us  ; 

372-10  letters  extolling  it  were  p'  in 

392-  8  from  thy  lofty  summit,  p"  down 

Po.    20-11  from  thy  lofty  summit,  p"  down 


pouring 

My.    77-13    *  nilgrims  are  p-  into  Boston, 
86-  9    *  (lave  been  p-  into  Moaton 
269-23    p-  out  ble.s.sing  for  curMing, 

pours 

No.    44-19    p-  the  healing  bairn  of  Truth 
poverty 

Mis.  281-20    our  p-  and  helpleainms  without  this 
296-28    incited  thereto  by  their  own  p- 
'00.     8-13    take^  it  off  for  hu  p-  to  api>i-ar. 

poverty-stricken 

Ret.    86-10    this  p-  "stranger-  Deul.  5:  14. 
My.  100-  6    *  property  of  no  p-  sect. 

powder 

Mis.  242-21    and  taking  morjihine  p- 

power 

accumulation  of 

lilt.    «2  20  an  accumulation  of  p-  on  hi.s  sldt; 
activity  and 

Mis.  2.50-21  goodness  without  activity  and  p-. 
actual 

Mis.  103-23  hides  the  actual  p-,  preaenc<-,  and 
all 

Mis.    13-30  omnipotence,  has  all  p'  ; 

14-30  deprives  evil  of  all  p', 

31-16  God,  good,  has  all  p'. 

97-18  omnipotence  has  all  p\ 

155-  4  All  p'  and  hai)pinesd  are  spiritual, 

184-21  learns  that  all  p-  is  good 

331-24  filling  all  space  and  having  all  p-, 

333-14  good,  is  supreme,  all  p- 

373-26  "All  p-  is  given  unto—  Mall.  28.-  18. 

No.    42-11  All  p-  Iteloiiijs  to  CJod  : 

My.  278-29  The  Principle  of  all  p-  is  God, 

294—  5  ba.sis  that  God  haa  all  p\ 
and  glory 

Mis.    92-28  p-  and  glory  of  the  Scriptures, 

Ret.    84-16  p"  and  glory  of  the  Scrifitures, 

A'o.    18-  5  all  presence,  p",  and  glory. 
and  good 

.Mis.  284t-  7  field  of  limitless  p-  and  pood 
and  goodness 

No.    13-  1  reflection  of  His  p'  and  gocxlness. 
and  love 

Un.     2-  8  God's  presence,  p-,  and  love, 
and  peace 

^fis.  26.3-13  His  presence,  p\  and  peace 
and  perfection 

.Mis.  189-18  the  p-  and  perfection  of  a 

Ret.    27-27  increases  in  p'  and  perfection 
and  permanence 

.Mis.    74-27  the  p"  and  permanence  of  i^pirit. 

160-  1  p'  and  i)ermanence  of  affect  ion 
and  prerogative 

.Mij.  17S)-  7  p-  and  prerogative  of  Spirit 

218-  9  p-  and  prerogative  of  Truth 
and  presence 

Mis.    77-13  p'  and  presence,  in  divine  Science, 

173-22  not  met  by  another  p"  and  piiesence, 

333-14  is  supreme,  all  p-  and  presence, 
and  pride 

Mil-  206-  3  with  p'  and  pride  of  position, 
and  purpose 

I'ul.    10-  5  God's  p"  and  purpose  to  ."supply  them. 

My.  293-  3  p-  and  purpose  of  infinite  Mind, 
and  spell 

.Mis.  .392-11  thou  art  a  p-  and  spell  : 

Pi).    20-15  thou  art  a  p"  and  spell ; 
and  Truth 

.Mis.  334-  8  Whatever  simulates  p'  and  Truth 
another 

Un.    38-13  must  enthrone  another  p\ 
any 

Afis.  170-29  eyes  as  having  any  p-  to  st^. 

/'(//.    72-22  *  that  Mrs.  Eddyhad  any  p-  other  than 
any  more 

Mis.    .xS-  3  hare  any  more  p'  orcr  himf 
any  other 

Pro.     9-24  remove  all  evidetn'*  of  any  otl:er  p' 
armed  with 

My.  277-23  armed  with  p"  girt  for  the  hour. 
assumed 

In.    45-12  An  evil  ego,  and  his  assumed  p". 
attributed 

Mis.    48-  3  if  mesmerism  has  the  p'  attributed 
attributes  and 

Mis.    23-27  manifests  all  His  attributes  and  p\ 
authority  and 

Mis.  333-25  believed  that  .   .   .  had  authority  and  p", 
belief  in  the 

Mis.    .tS-  S  belief  in  the  p'  of  disease 
Christ's 

My.  257-21  should  bow  and  declare  Christ's  p\ 


POWER 

power 

circumstance  or 

Mis.  155-  3  pride  of  circumstance  or  p- 
claimed  the  .      ,     ^     •      •         ^  ■      a  *v,„  ^■ 

Mis.    60-26  Evil  in  the  beginning  claimed  the  p  . 
claim  to  ^-       * 

Mis.    31-11  Its  claim  to  p-  is  in  proportion  to 
confers  a  ... 

Un      7-21  confers  a  p"  nothing  else  can. 

deiflc  „.  ^       .X.    J    « 

Un.    17-  5    Be  allied  to  the  deific  p', 
destroy  the  ^  ,  ,.     «    u 

Mis.    97-  1    to  destroy  the  p-  of  the  flesh  ; 
divine 

(see  divine) 
pff^ct  of 

Mis.  334-10    may  have  the  efifect  of  p-  ; 
electric  ,  ,     ^  . 

Pul.    25-  5    *  with  motor  electric  p'. 
embodiment  or  ,     ,.         , 

Pan.     5-21    that  it  hath  embodiment  or  p"  ; 
energy  and  ,  , 

Pul.    37-  8    *  retains  ...  her  energy  and  p   ; 
ever-present  ^   ,.    .       ^   •    * 

A/y   294-14    ever-present  p-  of  divine  bpint 
evil  ^ 

A/is.  103-  2    which  say  that  sm  is  an  evil  p  , 
executive 

My.  281-29    is  not  an  executive  p', 
faculty  or  ,  ,  ,  , 

Hea.     9-19    not  a  faculty  or  p-  undenved  from 
fame  and  .  ^       „ 

Mis.  145-  8    burn  for  fame  and  p"? 
fatal 

Mis.    72-10    supposed  to  impart  .  .  .  this  fatal  p\ 
foot  of  ,  ,.     -     ^     , 

Ret.    11-11    knowledge  plants  the  foot  of  p- 
Po.    60-  8    knowledge  plants  the  foot  of  p- 
gives  it  .    ,    .        -. 

Pan.     6-27    altitude  of  mind  gives  it  p", 
gives  man 

'Q2,     9-  1    God  as  Love  gives  man  p' 
giveth 

Mis.  167-28    He  giveth  p",  peace, 
God-endued  with  ^      j       ,. 

A/y    190-26    thus  become  God-endued  with  p- 

Afis.    52-  3    to  support  God  s  p-  to  heal 
52-  8    has  no  doubt  of  God's  p', 
194r-24    how  to  accept  God's  p" 
Un.    26-17    true  that  God's  p-  never  uaneth, 
Pul.    10-  5    God's  p-  and  purpose  to  supply  them. 
No.    29-16    a  denial  of  God's  p-? 

42-  3    *  manifestations  of  God's  p-  increase 
My.  248-21    only  as  uplifted  by  God's  p-, 
goodness  and 

No.    39-22    of  His  goodness  and  p'. 
Pan.     4-  5    possesses  all  wisdom,  goodness,  and  p- 
greater 

'01.     2-  4    to  the  acquiring  of  greater  p- 
healing  ,         ,  ^ 

Mis.     5-13    healing  p-  is  Truth  and  Love, 
258-10    he  demonstrated  the  healing  p" 
373-16    and  his  healing  p", 
Pul.    22-19    healing  p-  of  Christ  will  prevail. 
Rud.      9-19    weighs  against  his  healing  p"  ; 
iVo.    42-13    to  dispossess  the  ...  of  healing  p", 

46-  4    Christianity,  with  its  healing  p", 
'01.      *-13    it  is  the  healing  p-  of  Truth 
'02.     9-23    its  divine  origin,  and  healing  p", 
Peo.    12-24    and  give  the  healing  p'  to  matter 
A/y.    81-  8    *  healing  p-  of  the  faith, 
her 

Rel.    11-18    The  cradle  of  her  p-, 
Po.    60-15    The  cradle  of  her  p", 
A/j/.    90-28    *  and  the  sources  of  her  p- 
His 
Mis.  183-27    have  power  to  reflect  His  p', 
Chr.    53-51    same  hand  unfolds  His  p\ 
Ret.    54-  8    humanized  conception  of  His  p", 
Rud.    10-  7    divides  His  p"  with  nothing  evil 
No.    13-  1    reflection  of  His  p-  and  goodness. 
'02.    10-27    God  and  His  p-  in  man. 
Jfea.      5-  3    we  shall  be  hmiting  His  p- 
My.    36-31     *  God,  through  His  p-  and  law, 
his 
Afis.    31-19    destroy  his  p-  to  be  or  to  do  good, 
64-  4    to  show  his  p-  over  death  ; 
85-10    his  p-  is  temporarily  limited. 
162-15    prove  his  p\  derived  from  Spirit, 
162-27    would  have  dethroned  his  p" 
184-16    he  would  .   .   .  lose  his  p-  ; 
197-19    his  p-  to  heal  and  to  save, 
221-  3    may  lose  his  p'  to  harm 
270-  9    demonstrated  his  p-  over  sin, 
270-24    the  only  passport  to  his  p-  ; 


742 


POWER 


power 

Ret.    91-21  His  p-  over  others  was  spiritual, 

92-  2  nor  was  his  p'  so  exalted  as  to 

Pul.    54-16  *  in  the  plenitude  of  his  p" 

'01.    20-17  if  the  individual  knew  ...  his  p" 

23-21  demonstrated  his  p'  over  matter, 
human 

Mis.  138-19  giving  to  human  p",  peace. 

My.  219-  8  Human  p-  is  most  properly 

266-  6  claims  of  politics  and  of  human  p", 
humane 

My.  291-21  emphasize  humane  p", 
immortal 

Po.    31-17  splendor  of  immortal  p", 

loc  r63  S6Cl 

Afis.  262-  3    increased  p-  to  be  good 
No.     8-27    in  equanimity,  and  with  increased  p', 
In  criticism 

Mis.  216-16    he  is  a  p-  in  criticism, 
infinite  ,^         .  ^^ 

Un.    13-14    His  infinite  p-  would  straightway 
My.  160-  7    to  individualize  infinite  p"  ; 
infusion  of 

Un.    42-22    infusion  of  p'  into  matter. 
intelligence  nor 

A//.S-.  35.5-19    error,  neither  intelligence  nor  p', 
intelligence  or  . 

Mis.  260-20    seemeth  to  be  intelligence  or  p- 
in  this  world  ^  ..u-  i  i 

Pul.    53-17    *  human  felicity  and  p-  in  this  world, 
is  good  J        .       •, 

A/is.  101-23    this  p"  is  good,  not  evil ; 
184-21    learns  that  all  p'  is  good 

A/is.     4-  9  its  p-  to  do  good,  not  evH. 

40-  3  its  p'  would  be  arrested  if  one 

40-21  Christ-spirit  and  its  p- 

45-  7  its  p-  to  aUay  fear, 

48-  8  If  such  be  its  p",  I  am  opposed 

55-  8  utilizes  its  p-  to  overcome  sin. 

90-  4  all  reality  from  its  p-. 

111-19  prove  its  p'  to  be  immortal. 

Rel     14-  2  forever  lost  its  p-  over  me. 

88-15  its  p-  to  demonstrate  immortality. 

88-30  and  its  p'  is  displayed 

Pul.    44-20  *  C.  S.  has  shown  its  p' 

No.    33-  1  slander  loses  its  p-  to  harm  ; 

33-21  Love  and  its  p-  over  death. 

'00.      6-  3  in  proving  its  p-  and  divinity. 

'02.      8-19  its  p-  to  heal  and  to  save. 

Ilea.    13-10  so-called  drug  loses  its  p". 
joy  and  . 

A/is.  331-18  peace  and  joy  and  p   : 

389-  6  peace  and  joy  and  p'  ; 

Po.     4-  2  peace  and  joy  and  p'  ; 
knowledge,  and 

No.    37-17  presence,  knowledge,  and  p-, 

latent  ,   ,       ,        .,.,». 

A/is.  201-24    tested  and  developed  latent  p  . 

law,  and  ,  , 

A/is.  364-17  individuality,  law,  and  p-. 
learned  the  ,    ,  , ...        .    , 

A/is     41-  3  having  learned  the  p-  of  liberated 

55-11  having  learned  the  p'  of  the 

^lis.  140-22    rescued  from  the  grasp  of  legal  p*. 
Life  and  ,  ,  ., .,         ,  „. 

A/is.    70-16    spiritual  sense  of  Life  and  p  . 

My.  238-12    has  imparted  little  p-  to  practise 

lose  .  . 

A/is.  354-30    nor  his  pinions  lose  p 
Po.    18-  8    or  pinion  lose  p- 

A/y.  165-27    lost  the  p"  of  being  magnanimous. 
manifests  ,    ^  ...       .„ 

A/is.    23-  4    intelligence  that  manifests  p  .' 

A/is     70-  2  else  the  Scriptures  misstate  man's  p\ 

My'.  134-19  bless,  and  inspire  man's  p-. 

material  *    •  i  „. 

Un.    35-14  says  gravitation  is  a  material  p  , 

matter  or  ^    ^         ^^  _.„ 

Un.    35-15  Which  was  first,  matter  or  p  / 

™A/is.  115-31    Using  mental  p-  in  the  right  direction 
methods  and  ^  , 

A/is.  222-30    the  methods  and  p"  of  error. 

Mis  259-16  freedom  was  the  moral  p-  of  good, 

Rud.    17-  6  its  moral  p",  and  its  divine  efficacy 

more 

Afis.  232-19  will  be  one  having  more  p  , 

muscular  ,.    ,  ,      „. 

Pul.  62-13  *  require  but  little  muscular  p 


POWER 
power 

my 

Mis.    70-  4  exercised  my  p'  over  the  fiah, 

Ret.    21-  5  Every  means  within  my  p- 
no 

Mis.     2-26  second  death  hath  no  p"  —  Rev.  20;  6. 

36-30  and  no  p'  besides  God,  good. 

46-16  has  no  p"  underived  from 

58-  5  tiien  it  has  no  p'  over  one. 

93-15  This  being  true,  sin  has  no  p'  ; 

157-26  Error  has  no  p'  but  to  destroy  itself. 

198-19  has  no  p-  to  govern  itself  ; 

221-  1  it  lias  no  p'  over  him. 

Un.      3-  9  second  death,  .   .   .  hath  no  p", 

41-14  the  second  death  has  no  p'. 

Pul.    7.3-14  *  She  of  her.self  had  no  p- . 

73-22  *  man  of  himself  has  no  p'. 

My.  296-14  Evil  has  no  p"  to  harm, 
no  more 

Mis.  174-  1  no  more  p'  to  evolve  or  to  create 
no  other 

Alis.  101-27  no  other  p',  law,  or  intelligence 
nor  existence 

Mis.  115-20  neither  prestige,  p- ,  nor  existence, 
no  underived 

Mis.  255-  6  and  has  no  underived  p". 

Un.    39-14  Man  has  no  underived  p\ 
of  absolute  Truth 

My.  293-16  the  p-  of  absolute  Truth 
of  a  drug 

Mis.  194-  2  equals  even  the  p-  of  a  drug 
of  any  doctrine 

Mis.    46-  8  beyond  the  p-  of  any  doctrine 
of  being 

Pul.     4-25  Cometh  the  full  p"  of  being. 
of  Christ 

Mis.  225-11  testimony  to  the  p-  of  Christ, 

Ret.    65-22  demonstrates  the  p"  of  Christ 

Pul.    22-19  healing  p"  of  Christ  will  prevail. 

72-24  *  p"  of  Christ  has  been  dormant  in 

No.    11-18  through  the  p"  of  Christ. 
of  Christianity 

Mis.  193-26  the  spirit  and  p"  of  Christianity. 

193-29  p"  of  (Christianity  to  heal  ; 

No.    44-  7  p'  of  Christianity  to  heal. 

My.  239-  9  redemptive  p"  of  Christianity 
of  Christian  Science 

Alis.    44-  8  remedial  p"  of  C.  S. 

54-12  p"  of  C.  S.  over  all 

Ret.    86-  3  spirit  and  p-  of  C.  S., 
of  civilization 

Aly.  278-20  elevating  p'  of  civilization 
of  darltness 

My.  206-29  the  p-  of  darkness,—  Col.  1 :  13. 
of  divine  Life 

Pea.    14—17  p"  of  divine  Life  and  Love 
of  divine  Love 

'00.     5-28  utilize  the  p"  of  divine  Love 

My.  293-24  p-  of  divine  Love  to  overrule 
of  divine  Mind 

Pul.    58-  2  *  healed  by  the  p-  of  divine  Mind, 

Aft/.    61-  5  *  learned  of  the  p'  of  divine  Mind 
of  eloquence 

Hea.     2-24  knew  it  was  not  in  the  p'  of  eloquence 
of  faith 

Pul.    80-22  *  believe  in  God  and  the  p-  of  faith, 
of  God 

Alis.    17-14  p-  of  God  to  heal  and  to  save. 

168-22  p-  of  God.  —  Afatt.  22  .  29. 

184-24  »•  of  God  as  the  seal  of  man's 

194—  1  believe  that  the  p"  of  God  equals 

196-19  ever-presence  and  p-  of  God.  good. 

219-  7  p-  of  God."—  A/fl«.  22;  29. 

222-27  for  this  is  the  p-  of  God, 

229-22  faith  in  the  p-  of  God  to  heal 

259-28  Truth  is  the  p-  of  God 

Pul.    81-  6  *  set  forth  as  the  p"  of  God 

No.    37-  5  p-  of  God."— Matt.  22;  29. 

'01.    19-  7  p'  of  God  to  heal  and  to  save. 

Aly.  153-19  ignores  the  p"  of  God, 

293-23  contingent  on  the  p-  of  God, 
of  good 

Alis.  259-16  freedom  was  the  moral  p"  of  good, 

Un.    41—17  presence  and  p'  of  good, 

Pul.    15-  1  p-  of  good  resident  in  divine  Mind, 
of  grace 

No.     9-19  point  steadfastly  to  the  p-  of  grace 
of  Him 

Un.    39-18  reflect the  p-  of  Him 

of  His  Christ 

Pul.    12-  7  p-  of  Ilis  Christ  :—  Rer.  12;  10. 
of  his  teachings 

Un.    4.3-21  with  the  p'  of  his  teachings, 
of  Infinite  Truth 

Ilea.     4-  6  the  p-  of  infinite  Truth. 


743 


POWER 


power 

of  Jesus*  name 

Pul.    41-27  ♦    All  hail  the  p-  of  Jesus'  name," 

HI-  2  ♦  ".\ll  hail  the  p-  of  Jesus'  name," 
of  Justice 

.My.  191-  5  has  not  a  tithe  of  the  p-  of  Justice. 
of  language 

My.  3.32-  2  *  p-  of  language  would  be  but  beggared 
of  Love 

No.     9-21  and  show  the  p'  of  Love, 
of  metaphysics 

.Mis.     6-12  p'  of  metaphysics  over  physics  ; 

7-28  nature  an<f  p'  of  metapnysic^, 
of  Mind 

Mis.    ti0-I2  Does  it  not  limit  the  p-  nf  Mind 

60-15  Does  it  limit  the  p-  of  .Mind  to  say 

lien.      7-  6  the  p'  of  Mind  over  matter, 
of  mind 

JJca.    15-  8  the  p"  of  mind  over  matter. 

19-  2  p'  of  mind  over  body  ; 

^fy.    97-  2  *  admit  the  p"  of  mind  over  matter. 
of  passion 

Mis.  298-10  ignorance  and  p*  of  {jassion, 
of  prayer 

My.  292-12  chapter-sub-title 
of  Spirit 

.Mis.     5-18  armed  with  the  p'  of  Spirit, 

52-  7  understands  the  p"  of  Spirit, 

185-  4  The  wilt  of  God,  or  p-  at  ."Spirit, 

188-23  explanation  of  the  p"  of  Spirit 

201-32  the  divine  p-  of  Spirit, 

258-  6  righteous  scorn  and  p"  of  Spirit. 

Un.    30-21  I  discovered  the  p-  of  Spirit  to 

'01.     25-22  he  taught  the  p-  of  Spirit, 
of  the  human  soul 

Pul.    53-21  *  It  constitutes  the  p-  of  the  human  soul. 
of  the  pen 

'00.    12-  1  beyond  the  p"  of  the  pen. 
of  the  Word 

Mis.  398-23  Felt  ye  the  p"  of  the  Word? 

Po.    75-  3  Felt  ye  the  p-  of  the  Word? 
of  thought 

Ilea.    12-18  the  concentrated  p'  of  thought 
of  Truth 

Mis.     2-  1  whereby  we  discern  the  p"  of  Truth 

3-  8  in  our  lives  the  p'  of  Truth 
40-17  p-  of  Truth  to  destroy  error. 
99-29  p-  of  Truth,  .   .   .  casting  out  evils 

183-  6  p-  of  Truth  must  be  seen  and  felt 

184-20  he  has  denied  the  p-  of  Tniih. 

220-32  belief  has  not  the  p-  of  Truth. 

293-13  p-  of  Triitti  against  the  opposite 

333-29  exemplify  the  p-  of  Truth  and  Love. 

360-10  transforming  p-  of  Truth  ; 

Pul.  vii-21  absolute  p-  of  Tnith 

30-20  *  affirms  the  p-  of  Truth  over  error, 

70-23  *  p-  of  Truth  over  all  error,  sin. 

No.    43-  3  p-  of  Truth  is  not  contingent  on 

'01.      9-13  p-  of  Truth  that  is  persecuted 

Ilea.     7-  2  manifestations  of  the  p-  of  Truth 

My.  114-23  divine  p'  of  Truth  and  Love. 

122-31  p-  of  Truth  in  healing. 

153-  5  the  p-  of  Truth  and  Love 

154-  2  p"  of  Truth  over  error. 

268-13  p-  of  Truth  uplifting  the  motives  of 
of  words 

Pul.    26-  7  *  beyond  the  p"  of  words  to  depict, 
omniscient 

Chr.    53-47  The  great  I  Am,—  Omniscient  p*, 
one 

Mis.  101-23  demonstrates  but  one  p\ 

Pa.    22-13  one  race,  one  realm,  one  p". 
only 

Mis.     3-  6  imparting  the  only  p-  to  heni 

4-  9  Its  onlv  p'  to  heal  is 

No.    20-22  the  only  P'.  presence,  and  glory. 
opposed  to  God 

Mis.    4l>-27  presupposes  .  .   -  P"  oppo.<se»l  to  God, 

Pu!.    13-  5  belief  in  a  p'  oppose*!  to  God. 
or  good 

.Mis.  .335-31  seeking  p-  or  good  aside  from  God, 
or  intelligence 

Mis.  l>i:-24  another  p'  or  intelligence 
over  death 

Mis.    64-  4  to  show  his  p'  over  death  ; 

No.    33-21  Love  and  its  p"  over  death. 
over  matter 

'01.    23-21  demonstrated  his  p-  over  matter, 

'02.    10-  4  p-  over  matter,  molecule,  space, 
over  sin 

Mis.    40-23  must  gain  the  p-  over  sin 

270-  9  demonstrated  his  p-  over  sin, 
over  the  nations 

C;jr.    57-  3  p-  over  the  nations  :—  Rrr.  2;  26. 

Aly.  285-19  p-  over  the  nations."—  Ret.  2;  26. 


POWER 


744 


POWER 


power 

^*iVo.*"32-  8    its  pleasure,  pain,  or  p- 

^A/fs^'sTr-  3    Although  clad  in  panoply  of  p', 

^Us  ^°f-19    is  filled  with  peace,  and  p"  ; 
205-  1    peace  and  p"  outside  of  itself. 

***A/^.°4*-15    *  '"Tis  peace  not  P"  I  seek. 

^'vo°' 24^*2    evil  loses  all  place,  person,  and  p'. 

^""^257-28    This  pitiless  V  smites  with  disease 

^^Iis^m-27    exchange  for  money,  place,  and  p". 
■  351-15    aspirants  for  place  and  p". 
My.  353-26    the  spiritual  have  all  place  and  p  . 

**M^s  °°4-  2    neither  place  nor  p"  left  for  evil. 

^*A/y.'"4-24    pride  of  place  or  p-  is  the  prince  of 

**A/is.*^246-  9    civil  and  political  p". 

^Pul'^'lt  9    her  pomp  and  p"  lie  low 
presence  and 

{see  presence) 
presence  or  

^[y.  262-20    deiflc  presence  or  p  . 

prestige^  an^    sin  is  losing  prestige  and  p". 

^'Afy.*°^12    mortal  pride  and  p".  prestige  or 

^\ris  *3°4-°7    fetters  of  pride  and  of  p-  ; 
Po.    45-  9    fetters  of  pride  and  of  p-  ; 

*"!/*. ^^05-25  of  the  flesh  and  the  pride  of  p'. 

^'Ify.  252-28  allurements  of  wealth,  pride,  or  p-  ; 

''uy."*  0-17  *  its  pristine  p-  to  bring  health 

**ATi1^  220^^4  mental  process  and  p-  be  reversed, 

'Mis^''52^*'9    Right  thoughts  are  reality  and  p"  ; 
'  364-30    or  give  reality  and  p;  to  evil 
Pan.     7-23    reality  and  p",  intelligence  and 

'  A/i™^107-*5    Its  redemptive  p-  is  seen  in 
My.  239-  9    redemptive  p-  of  Christianity 

^^%^^'^^^b    only  generating  or  regenerating  p". 

'^Hm.°^12-25    drug  disappears  ...  the  p-  remains, 

remedial  t  r^   a 

Mis.    44-  8    remedial  p    of  C  b. 

*"'A/is.*m-29    the  right  and  p-  of  Christianity 

^ReL^5i-23    most  sacred  and  salutary  p- 

*  A™^s   130-12  has  the  same  p"  to  make  you  a 

'  295-  6  same  p-  which  in  America 

364-26  If    .  .   .  good  has  the  same  p'  or  modes 
savlnGT 

Afis   374-  1  Its  healing  and  saving  p" 

*MTs.°f98-22    delivers  you  from  the  seeming  ;r  of 

*m11."i'4-23    destroys  his  self-deceived  sen.se  of  p- 
Ret.    58-  8    sense  of  p"  that  subdued  matter 

seque   o^  ^    ggquel  of  p",  of  glory,  or  gold  ; 

show  of  ,       ^         t     . 

Pul.    55-  3  *  Not  for  show  of  p  , 
SO*  Called 

Mis     48-  6  its  so-called  p"  is  despotic. 

My.  293-  4  so-called  p"  of  matter, 

sovereign^  8    sovereign  p-  to  think  and  act  rightly, 

^^Mis.  *93-26    spirit  and  p"  of  Christianity. 

Bet.    86-  3    rejoice  in  the  spirit  and  p    ol  C.  h.. 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
stationary  .„  , 

Ret.    93-15    stationary  p',  stillness,  and 

strSDGTG 

Po     35-  3    strain  which  hath  strange  p- 

*  M?s°*  3-^4    shall  claim  ...  no  supernatural  p". 
Pui.    72-2    *  inspired.  .  .  by  supernatural  p".. 


What  p-  sustains  thee 

and  who  are  using  that  p'  against 


power 

*M^^l4-32    Claims  exercising  their  supposed  p- 
199_  3    to  deny  the  supposed  p-  of  matter 
334-11    awav  goes  all  its  supposed  p' 
335-20    afraid  of  its  supposed  p\ 
No.    21-19    supposed  p"  and  reality  of  evil 
sustains 

Po.      1-  6 
that 
Mis.    55-13 

*  i^in^*14-24    shielded  by  the  p-  that  saved  them, 

*  fiJ7To^''3''''norfeit  the  p-  that  Truth  bestows. 

*"'^^-  \ltll    ;lfog^nilfof.°o^t?^V"'^me  to  her 
194-  3    reveals  the  Principle  of  this  p", 

*  A?/s*  173-18    without  space  to  occupy,  p"  to  act, 
My.    12-27    p-  to  "act  in  the  living  present. 

*  A/^''"l80^21    p-  to  become  the  sons  of- John  1  .•  12. 
^^         80^25    p-  to  become  the  son  of  God  _ 

18i_94  p-  to  become  the  sons  of—  John  1 .  ii. 

IS'^-h  p-  to  become  the  son  of  God, 

18,5_18  p-  to  become  the  sons  of  —  John  1 .  U. 

185-25  p-  to  become  the  sons  of  —John  1 .  U. 

*  A?f/f8t'H    say  of  the  p"  to  be  perfect 

^fn'^ilu'hlTthe  p-  to  declare  vacancies 

*ArriT*rp-  to  demonstrate  his  divine  Principle. 
Mis.  isi     o    11^        ^^  demonstrate  immortality, 
without  the  p"  to  demonstrate 


with  p-  to  determine  the  fact 

Board  of  Directors  has  p-  to  discipline. 


Ret.    88-15 

No.  35-  4 
to  determine 

No.  42-17 
to  discipline 
A/on.    51-21 

*  A/frm-25    even  the  p"  to  escape  from  the 

*'*A?^*°148-27    sect  struggling  to  gain  p- 

to  heal  ,  .     , ,  ;„ 

\,fi,;      4_  Q  Its  only  p'  to  heal  is        ,     ,      ,  ,, 

^^''-     tl2  faith  that  I  have  the  p- to  heal'' 

41-  8  deprives  those  ■   ■   •  of  the  p    to  heal, 

50-15  that  gives  one  the  p"  to  heal ; 

.52-3  God's  p-  to  heal  them.     ^,.     , 

53_U  vour  p-  to  heal  through  Mind 

it  3  ^Has  Airs.  Eddy  losl  her  p-  to  heal? 

54-11  Instead  of  losing  her  p-  to  heal, 

197-19  his  p-  to  heal  and  to  save, 

221-15  stultify  the  p-  to  heal  mentally. 

223-13  having  the  p-  to  heal. 

TVo     43-  1  if  Christ's  p"  to  heal  was  not 

-o/     8-19  its  p-  to  heal  and  to  save. 

Jim      3^11  Christianity  and  the  p-  to  heal; 

My.  212-26  loses  his  own  p'  to  heal. 

to  prayer^^^  ^.^^  ^.^^^  p.  ^.^  player  ; 

*  A/l'i'^^83-27    will  have  p"  to  reflect  His  power, 

\lif.  184-17    saying,  "I  have  the  p"  to  sin 

to^wash  away^^.^^  ^.  ^^  ^.^^j^  ^^^y_  ^very  crime. 

"My.l62-  6    unity  and  p"  are  not  in  atom 
"'A/y'*^5°-21    appeals  to  an  unknown  p- 
unHght^ous   ^^^^  _^^^^  ^.^^g^j  ^j  unrighteous  p'  ; 

"po^"'w-  8  humanity  will  attest  its  uplifting  p", 

"%**'^31-15  I  can  use  the  p-  that  God  gives 

"a/JI.  *59-  6  It  is  using  the  p"  of  human  will, 

^^%o.    42-12  vain  p"  of  dogma  and  philosophy 

VPFltV.  Dor 

'Oi     13-12    neither  enrity,  verity,  nor  p 

^%71^l2f  war  weakens  p"  and  must  finally  fall, 

''Hea^\^2TfxUe  that  the  p-  was  the  thought, 

"*  «pf  82-  9    widest  p-  and  strongest  growth 

^A/ls '204-26    foresight,  wisdom,  and  p-  ; 

l":    14-8    He  should  so  gain  wisdom  and  p 

^  M^.    85-13    *  this  wonderful  woman  is  a  worid  p'. 


POWER 


745 


PRACTICE 


power 

wrong 

Mis.  190-2G    the  wrong  p- ,  or  the  lost  sense, 
your 
Pul.      2-20    by  every  means  in  your  p", 


Mis. 


23-  3 
90-  3 
116-  2 
119-20 
141-  7 
148-13 
170-31 
184-15 
199-19 
220-21 
222-26 
257-13 


p'  back  of  gravitation, 
p-  of  sin  is  tile  pleasure  in  sin. 
sensitiveness  to  tiie  p'  of  evil, 
to  obey  a  p'  that  should  be 
the  p'  that  is  betiind  it  ; 
impelled  by  a  p"  not  one's  own, 
explained  as  the  putting  forth  of  p'. 
If  man  should  say  .   .   .  "1  am  the  p'," 
P'  of  his  transcendent  goodness 
That  this  mental  method  has  ;;■ 
whose  p'  seems  inexplicable, 
as  a  /;■,  prohibition,  or  license, 
388-  7    Thou  to  whose  p'  our  hope  we  give, 
393-20    Points  the  plane  of  p'  to  seek. 

whose  measures  bind  The  p'  of  pain, 
impelled  by  a  p"  not  one's  own, 
whose  measures  bind  The  p'  of  pain. 
*p"  that  filled  his  garment's  hem 

*  p'  fully  developed  to  heal 
if  you  have  p'  in  error,  you  forfeit 
p"  and  self-sacrificing  spirit  of 
equal  to  the  p"  of  daily  meat  and 
wiiat  p"  hath  evil? 
or  believe  in  the  p'  of  sin, 
sticks  to  us  and  has  p"  over  us. 
Had  he  taught  .   .   .  p"  of  matter, 
not  follow  that  p"  must  mature  into 
who  know  what  a  p"  mind  is 
Thou  to  whose  p'  our  hope  we  give, 
whose  measures  bind  The  p-  of  pain, 
Points  the  plane  of  p-  to  seek, 
is  the  spell  that  hath  p- 
p"  over  and  above  matter 
p"  over  all  manner  of  diseases  ; 

204-  4    p"  which  lies  concealed  in  the  calm 

powerful 

*  and  for  his  p'  advocacy  of  the 
and  then  conjure  up,  .   .   .  a  p'  presence 

*  helpful,  and  p"  movements  of 
Word  of  God  is  a  p"  preacher, 
"I  am  making  you  more  p'," 

12-26    higher  attenuations  are  the  most  p\ 
10-  3    steam  is  more  p"  than  water, 

*  sonorous  tones  of  the  p"  organ 
a  p-  camera  obscura, 


396-21 

3-  9 
18-  5 
53-29 
69-20 
10-  3 

V-  4 
43-  2 

6-25 
14-  1 
14-  1 
25-23 

3-26 
12-14 

7-  7 

12-  5 

52-  4 

68-14 

^Ty.  lOG-IO 

190-22 


Man. 
I'ul. 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 
'01. 


'02. 

Peo. 

Po. 


Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 
'01. 
Hea. 

Peo. 
My. 


7-17 
60-  9 
56-13 
11-20 
12-22 


59-20 
164-11 

powerless 

Mis.    29-29 

90-  5 

119-21 

134-20 

252-10 


matter  is  proven  p' 
sin  and  death  to  be  p\ 
and  is  found  p"  in  C.  S. 
earth  and  hell  are  proven  p* 


wrong  thoughts  are 
336-  3    that  evil  is  p-, 
My.  128-29    shaft  aimed  at  you  .   . 
296-19    will  end  in  harmony, — 

powerlessness 

Mis.  108-  7    attested  the  absolute  p' 
show  us  the  p"  of  evil, 
its  p'  to  destroy  good, 


.  will  fall  p", 
evil  p', 


114-29 
201-10 

powers 

Mis.  134-20 
177-  5 


p'  of  earth  and  hell 
p-  of  evil  are  leagued  together 
272-26    *  with  p'  to  confer  diplomas 
Ret.     7-  8    *  highest  order  of  intt'llt-ctual  p*, 

49-15  p-  that  are  not  ordaiiUMl  of 
'02.  14-  7  against  the  p-  of  darkness. 
My.  308-  1    all  the  p'  of  earth  combined 

practicability 

Mis.  192-18    p-  of  the  divine  Word, 

practical 

Mis.       V-  4      DEDICATE   THESE  p'   TEACHINGS 

21-11    makes  p-  all  his  words  and  works. 
24-  8    This  knowledge  is  p", 
28-26    Master's  p-  knowledge  of  this 
Years  of  p-  proof, 
p"  application  to  benefit  the  race, 
questions  of  p-  import, 
would  be  of  less  p'  value. 
90-  6    This  p-  Truth  saves  from  sin, 
182-30    rendered  p,—  this  eternal  Truth 
192-  1    more  spiritual  and  p"  sen.se. 
205-  3    p-  C.  S.  is  the  divine  Mind, 
207-  5    p-,  operative  C.  S. 
232-  9    more  perfect  and  p"  Christianity? 
246-32    earnest  seeking  after  p-  truth 
315-19    health,  and  p-  C.  S. 
345-18    *  had  a  p-  faith  in  God." 
353-14    workman  in  his  mills,  a  p'  joker, 
Man.    49-12    p-  wisdom  necessary  in  a  sick  room. 


35-  1 
38-18 
38-24 
39-  1 


practical 

A/an.    8.V18  sound  in  sentiment  and  »•  in  C.  H. 

Ret.    3.5-20  waw  and  in  deraon.HtralecT aja  p", 

48-19  mental  healing  on  a  purely  p-  ba-sia, 

6.5-25  p-  manifeHtation.>i  of  Christianity 

Un.    36-25  interfere  with  it.s  p-  de(non.st ration. 

39-  2  is  rendererl  p-  on  the  body. 

Pul.    52-  5  *  some  of  our  p-  Chri.Mtian  folk 

61-16  *  which  i.s  p-  ad  well  ua  poelir, 

Rud.      6-23  best  under8loo<l  in  p-  dt-mon.stratiou. 

No.    46-3  a  p,  spiritual  ChrisiianJly, 

Pan.    13-  2  will  witne.s.s  ...  to  it.s  p-  truth. 

'01.      1-24  p-  po.ssibilities  of  divine  Love: 

11-20  not  too  spiritual  to  be  p-. 

Ilea.      1-11  more  p-  and  spiritual  religion 

Peo.    13-26  *  had  a  p"  faith  in  God  ;" 

My.    4ft-  5  *  tliirst  after  p-  ri(;ht<-ou.sne-,H  ; 

58-  1  *  some  of  our  p'  Christian  iulk 

81-24  *  It  was  a  p'  aernonstration  of 

112-  6  what  C.  S.  makes  p"  to-day 

121-24  Self-denial  is  p", 

168-  3  p-  religion  in  agreement  with 

180-  1  make  .   .   .  the  divine  Love  p\ 

234-21  our  great  Master's  sayings  are  p' 

237-22  is  p-  and  scientific, 

264-17  Truth  and  Love  made  more  p"  ; 

287-16  love  for  God,  p"  good, 

306-14  to  be  tran.sfused  mto  the  p- 

362-24  *  demonstrating  p"  Christianity. 

practicality 

Mis.  19.3-  8  p-  of  all  Christ's  teachings 

308-14  know  its  p'  onlv  by  healing 

Ret.    88-13  living  beautv  of  Love,  its  p'. 

My.  10.3-  7  proof  of  the'p-  of  this  faith 

180-  6  i)y  him  who  proved  their  p\ 

182-32  prove  the  p'  of  perfection, 

239-  9  p-,  validity,  and  redemptive  power 

practically 

Mis.    48-  1  p-  or  theoretically, 

177-19  Answer  at  once  and  p", 

224-  1  p'  harmle.ss,  unle.ss  our  own  thought 

333-13  literally  and  p"  denying  that  God, 

Ret.    28-  4  He  must  be  ours  p', 

79-19  and  p"  come  short  of  the 

Un.      1-17  p-  able  to  testify,  by  their  lives, 

Pul.    62-19  *  p-  no  limit  to"the"use3  to  which 

67-16  *  p'  unknown  a  decade  since. 

72-14  *  p"  been  given  up  by  a  number  of 

'01.    10-19  Theoretically  anfl  p""man's 

30-10  Christian  Scientists  are  p' 

My.    77-12  *  p-  every  civilized  country. 

84—  3  *  calls  for  p"  all  the  resources 

111—  9  on  p"  the  same  grounds  as  are 

273-  9  *  covers  p'  the  civilized  world. 

309-31  *  p-  all  the  intellectual  life." 

practice 

and  proof 

'01.    19-16  departure  from  Jesus'  p-  and  proof. 
and  teachings 

Mis.  195-26  the  p"  and  teachings  of  Jesus 
ceased 

My.  231-12  has  ceased  p"  herself  in  order  to 
character  and 

Ret.    28-30  character  and  p"  of  the  anointed  ; 
Christian 

Ret.    54-20  whose  Christian  p"  is  far  in  advance  of 

'01.    11-19  would  be  enough  for  Christian  p  . 
Christian  .Science 

Man.    49-11  knowledge  of  C.  S.  p-. 

My.  242-18  information  relating  to  C.  S.  p', 

3.55-  7  need  for  more  men  in  C.  S.  p". 
diabolical 

Mis.    41-  2  given  vent  in  the  diabolical  p"  of 
error  In 

Mis.    66-28  is  met  with  error  in  p-  ; 
faithful 

Man.    82-21  devote  ample  time  for  faithful  p". 
false 

Mis.  368-18  false  teaching  and  false  p-  of 
fit  students  for 

Rud.    16-  5  undertake  to  fit  students  for  p' 
form  of 

Mis.  380-26  by  any  outward  form  of  p". 
genuine 

No.     3-14  sustains  the  genuine  p-, 
good 

My.  251-20  and  after  three  years  of  good  p-, 
ber 

Man.    92-  8  to  demonstrate  by  his  or  her  p-, 
bis 

M^is.  37S-15  to  learn  his  p". 

Pul.    54-20  *  in  his  p'  of  mental  therapeutics, 

My.  107-29  homoeopathist  handles  in  his  p' 
its 

Rud.    15-  5  to  Immediately  enter  upon  its  p". 


PRACTICE 


746 


PRACTISES 


practice 

malicious 

Mis.  351-12    solely  from  mental  malicious  p\ 
material  in 

Pco.      2-16    shockingly  material  in  p', 
medical 

'00.    13-20    Its  medical  p'  included  charms 
'01.    17-24    From  my  medical  p'  I  had  learned 
My.  107-  7    a  modern  phase  of  medical  p\ 
member's 

Man.    46-22    payment  for  said  member's  p-, 
mental 

(see  mental) 
metaphysical 
Mis.  379-31    adjusting  ...  a  metaphysical  p'. 
My.  190-11    metaphysical  p-  of  medicine 
method  of 

Ret.    43-15    his  material  method  of  p' 
more  than  theory 
Mis.  195-28    and  p-  more  than  theory, 

281-32    will  need,  .   .   .  p-  more  than  theory. 
my 

Mis.  350-32    its  own  proof  of  my  p\ 
not  profession 

Pul.     9-26    P\  not  profession, —  goodness,  not 
of  Christian  healing 

A/fs.  359-  5    in  the  p'  of  Christian  healing 
of  Christian  Science 
Alis.  282-  9    direct  rule  for  p-  of  C.  S. 

In  the  p-  of  C.  S.  one  cannot 
manual  of  the  p-  of  C.  S. 

*  in  the  p-  of  C.  S. 
p-  of  C.  S.  in  your  State, 
can  teach  pupils  the  p-  of  C.  S., 
protect  the  p-  of  C.  S. 

*  or  stop  the  p-  of  C.  S. 

invaluable  in  the  p-  of  dentistry. 
of  divine  metaphysics 

'01.     2-13    certainty  in  the  p-  of  divine  metaphysics 
of  its  Life 

No.    28-23    its  Principle  nor  the  p-  of  its  Life. 
of  mfitoria  meiJira 

My.  292-23    In  the  p-  of  materia  medica, 
of  medicine 

Peo.    10-10    regulating  the  p-  of  medicine  in  1880. 

Aly.  190-11     metaphysical  p-  of  medicine 

340-15    laws  ...  on  the  p-  of  medicine  ! 
of  Mind-healing 

Mis.    67-22    right  p-  of  Mind-healing  achieved, 

Ret.    85-20    of  abusing  the  p-  of  Mind-healing 
89-  4    in  the  p-  of  Mind-healing. 
of  the  learner 

Mis.    43-30    on  the  p-  of  the  learner, 
outline  of  the 

Rud.     8-10    nothing  but  an  outline  of  the  p-. 
preaching,  and 

Ret.    94-17    teaching,  preaching,  and  p- 
precepts  and 

Mis.  270-23    Fidelity  to  his  precepts  and  p' 
Principle  and 

(see  Principle) 
Principle  or 

Ret.    64-19    either  in  Principle  or  p-. 
put  into 

Pul.    53-  2    *  a  Principle  that  was  put  into  p-  by 

My.  204-  4    to  put  into  p-  the  power  which 
quiet 

No.      1-14    the  quiet  p-  of  its  virtues. 
right 

Mis.    67-22    right  p-  of  Mind-healing  achieved, 
rule  of 

Principle  and  rule  of  p' 


Ret. 

72- 

-  1 

No. 

3- 

-10 

My. 

42- 

-  8 

204-18 

251- 

-18 

327- 

-  1 

327- 

-16 

of  dentistry 

Mis. 

45- 

-10 

Mis.  356-29 
rules  and 

Mis.  252-23 

My.  239-  5 
safe  side  of 
Mis.  117-  9 
same 

My.    76-  1 
scientific 

Ret.    78-  7 
successful 

Ret.      7-16 
such 

^Ty.  219-  3    Such  p-  would  be  erroneous, 
such  a 

Mis.  380-  2    outward  sign  of  such  a  p": 
teaching  and 

Ret.    65-  4    teaching  and  p-  of  Jesus, 

My.  190-28    .lesus  declared  that  his  teaching  and  p- 
teachings  and 

Pul.    10-  1    Christ'.?  teachings  and  p-. 


rules  and  p-  of  the  great  healer 
rules,  and  p-  of  Christianity 

place  him  on  the  safe  side  of  p-. 

*  same  p-  would  be  followed 
scientific  p-  makes  perfect, 

*  in  the  successful  p'  of 


practice 
their 

•01.    33-30 

My.  111-18 

227-19 

theories  and 

No.     2-28    conflicting  theories  and  p 
theory  and 

(see  theory) 
this 

Ret.    78-  6 

78-  9 

No.      3-12 

weakness  in 

Rud.      9-  8 


by  their  p"  or  b.y  preventing  the 

establish  their  p'  of  healing 

in  their  p',  whether  successful  or 


te.xtual  explanation  of  this  p- 
entering  into  this  p' , 
dependent  on  the  rules  of  this  p' 


wrong 

Mis. 
your 

Rud. 
My. 


will  lead  to  weakness  in  p\ 
67-22    and  the  wrong  p'  discerned. 


9-13 

128-28 


Man. 

No. 

'00. 
'01. 
My. 


Mis.  233-20 
Ret.  57-  9 
Pul.  68-  8 
'02.  11-30 
My.  4-  6 
127-16 

245-  9 

practices 

No.      2-22 

'01.    25-13 

My.    93-23 

190-10 

221-  6 

practise 

Mis.  41-  7 
43-25 
59-  3 
114-13 
114-14 
115-14 
233-25 
243-31 
283-31 
283-32 
55-22 
82-16 
6-12 
28-19 
6-27 
33-23 
41-14 
121-25 
158-22 
181-17 
204-15 
212-16 
220-12 
238-  8 
238-12 
281-16 
282-14 
327-  6 
327-25 
328-29 
363-27 

practised 

Mis.    29-10 

48-  4 

193-12 

228-  3 

351-  6 

378-14 

380-17 

42-21 

89-13 

89-21 

9-25 

52-19 

53-  3 

'01.      9-14 

My.  103-15 

180-  5 

204-20 

238-  2 

238-20 

242-  7 

246-  8 
271-  6 
314-  6 
327-30 

practises 

Mis.  243-14 
Rud.    12-  i 


Alan. 


Un. 
Pul. 


base  your  p"  on  immortal  Mind, 
shaft  aimed  at  you  or  your  p- 

for  the  p'  of  true  medicine, 
it  is  p"  that  is  wrong. 

*  many  are  now  pastors  or  in  p'. 
unite  in  doctrine  and  in  p- 

they  preclude  the  p'  .   .   .  of  C.  S., 
declare  that  when  I  was  in  p", 
preparation  of  the  student  for  p\ 

many  .   .   .  have  large  p- 
No  Christly  axioms,  p\  or 

*  many  of  the  p"  in  its  name. 
My  experience  in  both  p" 
systems  and  p"  of  their  times. 

It  deprives  those  who  p-  it  of 

incapacitates  one  to  p"  or 

p-  your  belief  of  it 

They  must  themselves  p", 

and  teach  others  to  p", 

p- ,  teach,  and  live  C.  S.  ! 

to  work  hard  enough  to  p'  it? 

who  p'  on  the  basis  of  matter, 

learn  the  principle  .    .   .  and  p'  it, 

teacher  or  musician  to  p-  for  him. 

trying  to  p"  or  to  teach 

Members  .   .   .  who  p"  other  professions 

as  all  understand  who  p'  the 

Study  C.  S.  and  p'  it, 

accept  it,  understand  and  p-  it, 

enjoined  his  students  to  teacii  and  p*, 

*  whatsoever  lawlessness  ...  he  may  p' 
pleasant  to  those  who  p"  it. 

and  some  p"  what  they  say. 
nations  shall  speedily  learn  and  p" 
TO  P'  WITHOUT  Fees 
Because  they  do  not  p-  in  strict 
I  p'  and  teach  this  obedience, 
to  read  and  to  p-  the  Scriptures, 
has  imparted  little  power  to  p' 

*  chapter  sub-title 

we  must  p"  what  we  already  know 
made  it  legal  to  p-  C.  S. 

*  who  p"  the  art  of  healing," 

*  who  p"  the  art  of  healing  for  pay, 
and  p"  only  to  heal. 

Christ-healing  was  p"  even  before 

should  neither  be  taught  nor  p', 

as  defined  and  p"  by  Jesus, 

has  been  p-  upon  thee, 

never  have  p"  by  arguments  Vvhich, 

Having  p"  homoeopathy, 

My  students  at  first  p"  in 

p"  according  to  the  Golden  Rule  : 

p"  C.  S.  healing  acceptably 

p-  C.  S.  healing  successfully 

not  been  p'  since  the  days  of  Christ. 

*  p-  by  Jesus  and  his  disciples. 

*  though  p"  in  other  countries 
Christ  Jesus  possessed  it,  p-  it, 
which  Jesus  taught  and  p'. 
truths  were  preached  and  p- 
p-  gratuitously  when  starting 
the  Bible,  if  read  and  p". 

When  the  Bible  is  thus  read  and  p-, 
and  must  be  p'  therefrom, 
p-  C.  S.  three  years 
when  I  p"  its  precepts, 

*  p"  in  several  towns, 

*  as  taught  and  p-  in  C.  S., 

medicine  claims  more  than  it  p\ 
p-  Christ's  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 


PRACTISES 


747 


PRAY 


practises 

'00.      6-lG  not  only  acffpts  .       .  but  he  p'  it. 

My.      4-  2  then  he  p'  the  (lolden  Rule 

113-  4  p"  the  teachingH  of  this  hook 

practising 

Mis.     4-15  and  to  the  p'  students, 

5-10  scientific  method  of  p'  Christianity. 

62-27  she  is  p"  this  Seienec. 

2.32-29  p"  in  the  name  of  Hfienee 

340-1!)  by  p"  what  lie  was  taught. 

349-15  wliich  he  claimed  to  be  p"  ; 

382-30  teaching  and  p-  C.  S. 

Man.    34-15  teaching  and  p'  metaphysical  healing. 

Rud.    14-  6  strictly  p-  Divine  Science, 

'01.    20-22  till  he  .   .    .  stops  p-  it. 

My.  166-17  neither  she  nor  I  would  be  p' 

242-12  In  p'  C.  S.  you  must  state  its 
practitioner 

Mis.    40-26  p-  has  to  master  tho.se  elements 

41-29  p-  may  not  always  j)rove  equal  to 

220-16  p-  has  changed  his  patient's 

220-19  p-  undcrtooii  to  transform  it, 

352-17  enables  the  p"  to  act 

378-11  lie  proved  to  be  a  magnetic  p'. 

Man.    46-11  except  as  a  C.  S.  p\ 

46-16  relation  of  p"  to  patient. 

73-  4  include  at  least  one  active  p" 

87-  6  left  to  the  wisdom  of  the  p", 

Pul.    69-23  *  p-  must  understand  these  laws 

Rud.     8-23  sense  may  say  the  unchristian  p" 

9-  9  he  will  be  a  poor  p', 

9-24  thoughts  of  the  p"  should  be  imbu('(l 

12-24  p"  should  also  endeavor  to 

Ilea.    14-10  If  you  employ  a  medical  p', 

14-18  preparation  for  a  metaphysical  p' 

My.  154-  5  Life  understood  by  the  p" 

205-29  p'  majr  fail,  but  the  Science  never. 

212-28  You  will  find  this  p-  saving 

241-20  *  catechized  by  a  C.  S.  p- 

241-21  *  p-  said  that  my  statement  was  wrong, 

364-10  are  disarmed  by  the  p"  who 
practitioners  (see  also  practitioners') 

Mis.     6-6  C.  S.  p"  have  plenty  to  do, 

43-12  make  safe  and  successful  p'. 

80-28  by  a  new  school  of  p", 

81-  6  let  each  society  of  p", 

221-16  accounts  for  many  helpless  mental  p' 

Man.    46-12  P-  and  Patients. 

73-  5  list  of  p"  in  The  C.  S.  Journal. 

74-11  Teachers  and  p"  of  C.  S. 

Ret.    82-  7  p'  of  the  same  blessed  faith. 

82-17  to  supply  many  p\  teachers,  and 

Rud.    15-14  until  there  were  enough  p"  to 

'02.      9-  9  we  shall  have  better  p-. 

My.  212-15  dissension  among  mental  p-  ? 

223-  9  should  be  sent  to  the  C.  S.  p- 

237-16  C.  S.  p"  should  make  their 

246-  3  continue  for  three  years  as  p' 

359-23  *  were  known  as  "the  p'." 

practitioners' 

Man.    74-10  Teachers'  and  P-  offices. 

My.  237-15  chapter  sub-title 

Prairie  Queen 

Ret.    17-10  P"  Q'  and  the  modest  Moss-rose  ; 

Po.    62-11  p-  Q-  and  the  modest  Moss-rose  ; 

praise  (noun) 

^.Lis.    48-  7  Mr.  Carpenter  deserves  p-  for  his 

106-24  begin  that  p'  that  shall  never  end? 

106-27  and  resound  His  p'." 

124-21  silence  wherein  to  muse  His  p' , 

128-11  if  there  be  any  p-,—  ['Ml.  4  .•  8. 

146-  3  and  her  gates  with  p-  ! 

226-11  pretentious  p"  of  hypocrites, 

245-22  p-  or  the  dispraise  of  men. 

331-  9  sunlight  of  prayer  and  p" 

Man.    47-16  it  scales  the  pinnacle  of  p- 

Ret.    71-  1  exalts  a  mortal  beyond  human  p', 

Pul.      1-11  eloquent  in  God's  p". 

8-  1  All  p-  to  the  press  of  America's 

8-22  Thou  hast  perfected  p."—  Matt.  21 :  16. 

No.    44-17  mouth  lisping  Cod's  p-  ; 

Po.    30-20  sacred  song  and  loudt^st  breath  of  p- 

77-  4  nation's  holiest  hymn  in  grateful  p^I 

Afy.      6-21  evidencing  the  p-  of  babes 

27-  8  sacred  season  of  prayer  and  p\ 

31-32  *  joined  in  the  song  of  p\ 

Ju  113-20  to  perfect  His  p\ 

H'  116-19  rendering  p"  to  whom  p'  is  due, 

!■  131-14  apostate  p"  return  to  its  first  love, 

167-24  send  forth  a  pa?an  of  p- 

170-29  faith,  understanding,  prayer,  andp" 

208-19  wherein  to  gather  in  p- 

229-24  heaps  of  p-  confront  me, 

262-29  eloquent  silence,  prayer,  and  p- 


praise  (nount 

My.  27.5-28  unite  in  one  Tr  Deum  of  p'. 

2U7-  3  shrink  from  8uch  salient  p'. 

.323-20  *  gratitude  and  p'  to  (Jod 

355-18  chapter  8ulj-title 

praise  (verb) 

Mis.    41-  7  wrath  of  man"  to  p-  Him.—  Psal.  76;  10. 

107-  2  sweetness  and  beauty  .   .   .  tliat  p'  Him, 

Un.    29-26  I  shall  yet  p-  Him.—  Psal.  42;  U. 

Pul.    80-20  *  either  to  p-  or  blame, 

83-21  *  When  we  try  to  p-  her 

iVo.     8-14  make  the  wrath  of  man  to  p-  Hlin, 

33-  2  wrath  of  man  shall  p-  Him. 

Pan.      4-23  I  shall  yet  p-  Him.—  Psal.  42;  U. 

'02.      1-13  wrath  of  man  .shall  p—  Psal.  70;  10. 

My.  Ill-  3  wrath  of  man  shall  p—  Psal.  76;  10. 

148-18  you  have  met  to  p'  Cod. 

151-11  wrath  of  man  shall  p- —  Psal.  76;  10. 

16.3-  3  to  p'  him  who  won  the  way 

207-  4  The  wrath  of  men  shall  p"  God, 

356-  2  and  p'  and  love  the  spot 

praised 

Pul.     7-  8  p-  and  persecuted  In  Boston, 

My.  200-  4  Heaven  be  p'  for  the  signs  of 
praises 

Mis.  107-  1  organ,  .   .   .  p"  Him  ; 

My.  162-18  love  that  rebukes  p-  also. 

206-25  show  forth  the  p—  /  Pet.  2;  9. 

332-30  p'  to  his  honorable  record 

praiseworthy 

My.  195-24  p'  success  of  this  church, 

praising 

A/is.  295-13  p"  the  Scotchman's  national  pride 

My.  149-31  while  those  .    .    .  ask  no  p\ 

245-19  go  on  ad  infinitum,  p"  God, 

pray 

Mis.  vii-  1  *  P'  thee,  take  care,  that  tak'st  my  book 

vii-16  And  nothing  have  to  p"  : 

59-11  to  p-  for  the  recovery  of  the  sick  ? 

59-12  Xot  if  we  p"  Scripturally, 

87-26  To  watch  and  p\  to  be  nonest, 

109-30  Watch  and  p'  for  self-knowleilge  ; 

110-  7  p^  that  you  preserve  these  virtues 

114-22  cannot  ...  p"  to  CJod  too  fervently, 

127-  9  p'  daily  for  themselves  ; 

133-12  love  to  p-  standing  in —  Matt.  6;  5. 

133-15  p-  to  thy  Father  which—  Mall.  6;  8. 

144-29  To-day  I  p'  that  divine  Love. 

151-20  I  p"  thee  as  a  Christian  Scientist, 

154-25  P-  without  ceasing. 

174-25  and  taught  us  to  p-, 

174-26  did  not  teach  us  to  p-  for  death 

276-24  I  p-  that  all  my  students 

313-20  p-  ve  therefore  the  Ciod  of  harvest 

330-  5  p"  ioT  the  perpetual  springtide 

343-  1  Let  us  watch  and  p-  that  we 

356-30  "p"  without  ceasing,"—  /  Thess.  5;  17. 

387-16  P-  that  his  spirit  you  partake, 

389-  3  the  right  to  work  and  p-, 

389-21  watch  and  p". 

Man.    16-  9  promise  to  watch,  and  p' 

40-12  watch  an<l  p'  to  be  delivered  from 

41-20  every  member  of  this  Church  to  p" 

I'n.    50-  7  We  .should  watch  and  p    that  we 

Pul.    34-25  *  to  p-,  to  search  the  Scriptures. 

Xo.      8-22  p"  for  the  amelioration  of  sin, 

39-2S  "P-  without  cea.sing"—  /  Thess.  5;  17. 

Pan.    14-11  P-  for  the  prosperity  of  our  country, 

14-14  P-  that  the  divine  presence  may 

'00.      2-  8  work—  work—  watch  and  p." 

'01.    14-21  one  must  watch  and  p-  that  he 

16-26  men  go  to  mock,  and  go  away  to  p" 

IS-  9  Those  who  laugh  at  or  p-  against 

18-30  clergymen  p-  for  sinners  ; 

'02.     4-  7  p"  at" this  Communion  season 

Jlca.     4-  8  We  p'  for  God  to  remember  us. 

8-  4  not  a  person  to  whom  we  should  p' 

15-17  You  p-  for  Ciod  to  heal  you, 

15-24  is  it  not  asking  amiss  to  p"  for 

Po.     4-21  watch  ami  p". 

6-11  P-  that  his  spirit  you  partake, 

21-17  the  right  to  work  and  p\ 

32-18  kneel  at  the  altar  of  mercy  and  p" 

My.     6-15  temple  wherein  to  enter  and  p". 

IS-  6  p'  daily  for  themselves  : 

37-30  *  With  sacred  resolution  do  we  p- 

119-29  watch  and  p'  for  the  spirit  of  Truth 

12S-30  Watch,  and  p-  daily 

143-  1  p-  that  God  directs  your  meetings 

lf)7-ll  I  p"  that  heaven's  messages  of 

174-28  humbly  p-  to  serve  Him  better. 

180-28  in  the  "spirit  of  our  great  Exemplar  p"  : 

1S9-30  Wherefore.  p\  the  bell  did  toll? 

195-  9  to  work  more,  to  watch  and  p* ; 


PRAY 


748 


PRAYER 


pray 

My.  196-27  Work  and  p-  for  it. 

200-30  I''or  this  1  shall  continue  to  p' . 

203-  4  P-  aright  and  demonstrate  your 

220-15  Each  day  I  p'  for  the  pacification  of 

220-21  I  p'  '■    "God  bless  niy  enemies  ; 

234-  4  I  cannot  watch  and  p'  while 

254-  6  Watch,  p",  demonstrate. 

279-23  p"  each  day  for  the  amicable 

279-25  p-  that  God  bless  that  great  nation 

281-  3  even  to  know  how  to  p" 

291-28  to  think,  to  mourn,  yea,  to  p', 

293-31  when  ye  p',  believe —  Mark  11 ;  24. 

340-  4  "P"  without  ceasing." —  1  Thcss.  5.-  17., 

358-  5  "Watch  and  p-,—  Matt.  26.-  41. 

358-10  Beloved  !  you  need  to  watch  and  p" 

prayed 

Mis.    29-  7  At  another  time  he  p-, 

232-  1  God  comfort  them  all !  we  inwardly  p- 

Ret.     9-13  p-  that  God  would  forgive  me, 

13-21  I  p'  ;   and  a  soft  glow  of 

Pul.    33-11  *  she  p-  for  forgiveness, 

44-  4  *  worked,  toiled,  p"  for. 

69-25  *  have  p"  for  the  cure  of  disease, 

A/u   28.3-10  Many  years  have  I  p"  and  labored 

286-  3  p-  daily  that  there  be  no  more  war, 

286-  5  p-  that  all  the  peoples  on  earth 

293-10  thousands  who  p-  for  him 

335-30  *  the  young  wife  p-  incessantly 

Prayer 

Lord's 

(see  Lord's  Prayer) 

Pul.    38-13    "P,"  "Atonement  and  Eucharist," 

prayer 

after 

Mis.    88-18    like  a  benediction  after  p-, 
all  .    . 

No.    38-25    All  p'  that  is  desire  is  intercessory  ; 
and  drugs 

Mis.    51-29    Are  both  p-  and  drugs  necessary 
and  fasting 
Mis.  1.56-21    but  by  p-  and  fasting."— Ma«.  17;  21. 
My.  190-17    but  by  p-  and  fasting."—  Matt.  17;  21. 
222-13    but  by  p"  and  fasting" —  iA/«».  17;  21. 
339-25    but  by  p"  and  fasting," —  Matt.  17;  21. 
and  praise 
Mis.  331-  9    sunlight  of  p-  and  praise 
Aly.    27-  8    sacred  season  of  p-  and  praise. 
170-29    understanding,  p',  and  praise 
262-29    eloquent  silence,  p',  and  praise 
and  teachings  . 

Pul.    85-18    *  p"  and  teachings  of  Jesus  Christ. 
and  watchfulness 

No.    33-  8    struggle,  p",  and  watchfulness 
audible 

No.    39-  4    audible  p'  may  be  offered  to 

40-12    I  have  no  objection  to  audible  p' 
bended  knee  of 

Mis.  204-  3    on  the  bended  knee  of  p', 
brings 

'01.    19-  5    p-  brings  the  seeker  into 
cannon's 

Po.    26-20    Purged  by  the  cannon's  p*  ; 
ceaseless 

Mis.  250-24    the  silent,  ceaseless  p-  ; 
dally 
Man.    41-19    Daily  P*. 

My.  281-  3    daily  p'  of  my  church, 
days  for 

My.  340-  3    St.  Paul's  days  for  p-  were 
earnest 

My.  352-12    *  It  is  our  earnest  p-  that  we 
effect  of 

'01.    34-2    effect  of  p-,  whereby  Christendom 
evening 
Mis.  389—  5    poem 
Po.  page  4    poem 
family 

'01.    31-23    Bible  reading  and  family  p- ; 
for  peace 

My.  279-21    chapter  sub-title 

280-30    to  pause  in  special  p"  for  peace. 
hope  and 

'OZ.     6-20    Christian  faith,  hope,  and  p", 

15-30    -ny  waiting  hope  and  p'. 
My.  155-15    its  faith,  hope,  and  p- . 
hour  of 

Po.    6.5-10    "Sweet  hour  of  p"  ! 
hypocrite's 

No.    40-11    and  pour  forth  a  hypocrite's  p-  ; 
Inaudible 

My.  139-24    from  the  audible  to  the  inaudible  p"  ; 
In  church 
Man.    42-  1    P-  in  Church. 


prayer 
in  stone 

Mis.  141-  1    The  First  Church  .   .   .  our  p-  in  stone, 

320-  1    push  upward  our  p'  in  stone, 
Pul.    23-  4    *  "Odr  P-  IN  Stone" 

24-8    *  is  termed  .   .   .  "Our  p-  in  stone." 
44-  4    *  The  ' p-  in  stone'  is  accomplished. 
57-19    chapter  sub-title 
65-17    call  it  their  "  p-  in  stone," 
84-15    completion  of  "  our  p'  in  stone," 
Intercessory 

No.    38-24    chapter  sub-title 
is  the  utilization 

No.    39-18    P-  is  the  utilization  of  the  love 
looks  up  In 

My.  258-  1    W^herever  the  child  looks  up  in  p', 
my 
Mis.  385-  5    Oh,  Thou  hast  heard  my  p-  ; 

397-17    My  p- ,  some  daily  good  to  do 

Pul.    19-  1    My  p-,  some  daily  good  to  do 

Po.    13-  5    My  p\  some  daily  good  to  do 

37-  5    Oh,  Thou  hast  heard  my  p'  ; 
My.  167-20    my  p-  for  their  health,  happiness, 
183-26    blending  with  thine  my  p- 
220-19    faith  that  my  p-  availeth, 
my  form  of 

Pul.      4-29    used,  .   .   .  my  form  of  p" 
my  impressions  of 

Mis.  133-10    voices  my  impressions  of  p"  : 
not  fatigued  by 

Man.    60-  8    Scientist  is  not  fatigued  by  p", 
occupied  in 

'01.    34-  6    The  interval  .   .  .  occupied  in  p* 
of  doubt  ,  ^   ,.  . 

Mis.    59-16    V  of  doubt  and  mortal  belief 
of  faith  ^       ,    ,, 

No.    41-25    *p"  of  faith  shall  save— i/as.  5;  15. 
My.  221-32    p'  of  faith  shall  save— Jas.  5;  15. 
of  one 

Peo.     8-  5    or  that  answers  the  p-  of  one 
one 
Pul.    22-  4    Christian  churches  have  .   .   .  one  p". 
My.  301-10    unite  as  brethren  in  one  p'  : 
parting 
Mis.  386-26    her  loyal  life.  And  parting  p- , 
Po.    50-12    her  loyal  life.  And  parting  p', 
potent 

No.    39-  4    an  honest  and  potent  p" 
power  of 

My.  292-12    chapter  sub-title 
power  to 

Po.    30-12    Give  risen  power  to  p*  ; 
praise  and 

My.  208-19    to  gather  in  praise  and  V 
result  of  .  ,.     . 

My.  343-25    each  one  was  .  .   .  the  result  of  p\ 
righteous  .,       .  ,_  ^    , 

Mis.    33-  2    righteous  p-  that  avails  with  God. 
My.  189-13    commingling  in  one  righteous  p-, 
280-10    *  righteous  p'  which  availeth  much. 
ripe  In  .  ,        , 

My.  350-27    Science  ripe  in  p-,  in  word,  and 

No.    39-10  glorified  God  in  secret  p-, 
s^ntcDCC  or 

Pul.    5&-  5  *  sentence  or  p-  of  consecration, 
silent  ^    ^ 

Mis.  133-24  in  silent  p-  to  the  Father 

314-  9  lead  in  silent  p-, 

Pul.    30-14  *  by  uniting  in  silent  p". 

43-19  *  A  few  minutes  of  silent  p- 

No     39-26  pure  Mind-pictures,  in  silent  p', 

39-28  silent  p"  can  meet  the  demand, 

Peo.     9-22  Silent  p"  is  a  desire. 

My     17-24  *  a  few  moments  of  silent  p' 

32-17  *  Silent  p',  followed  by  the  audible 

39-11  *  Then  followed  a  short  silent  p' 

234-26  Silent  p-  in  and  for  a  heathen  nation 

311-26  knelt  in  silent  p'  on  the  mound 
song  and 

Po.    54-  4  With  light  and  song  and  p"  ! 
special 

My.  280-17  special  p'  for  the  peace  of  nations, 

280-30  to  pause  in  special  p'  for  peace. 

My.  150-18  in  speechless  p",  ask  God  to 
spirit  of  his 

Mis.  211-30  He  lived  the  spirit  of  his  p-, 
spirit  of  the  ,  ,^      .  ,  ^ 

My.  292-26  spirit  of  the  p-  d  the  righteous 
such  .,.   .  .„ 

No.   39-14  Such  p-  humiliates,  punfles, 
their 

My.  225-25  to  forget  their  p", 

thief's  ,  .  „        ,     ,    , 

Mis.    70-20    poor  thief's  p-  for  help 


PRAYER 

prayer 
true 

No.    39-17    True  p"  is  not  aHkinif  God  for  love  ; 
unto  the 

My.  188-  6    attcnt  unto  the  p- —  //  Chron.  7:  15. 
watchfulness  and 

Mis.  115-17    constant  watchfulness  and  p- 
your 
Jlra.    15-19    acting  oppositely  to  your  p- , 
My.  203-  5    Pray  arifjht  and'demonstrate  your  p' 

Mis.  11&-23    fruits  of  watchfulness,  p", 

132-  8    chapter  sub-title 
242-  1    chapter  sub-title 

Ret.    13-20  if  I  went  to  Him  in  p- , 

No.    39-11  P'  can  neither  charifje  Ood,  nor 

39-19  /-*•  begets  an  awakened  desire  to 

Pan.    14—10  chapter  sub-title 

'01.    19-  1  p-  is  a  divinely  appointed  meana  of 

Ilea.    15-27  P-  will  be  inaudible, 

Po.    33-12  a  p"  that  His  love  I  may  know. 

My.  205-  7  won  through  faith,  p\  e'xperience  ; 

206-  3  p'  with  power  and  pride  of 

293-21  p"  so  fervently  offered 

"Prayer  and  Healing;   supplemental" 

Mis.  132-13    the  heading,  "P-  and  H- ;   s," 
prayerful 

My.    48-11 
50-  6 

prayerfully 

Ret.    44-17 

prayerless 

Mis.  133-  3 

133-  8 


749 


PRECEPT 


*  a  p'  study  of  the  Bible, 

*  a  little  band  of  p'  workers. 

Examining  the  situation  p" 


*  "the  pantheistic  and  p'  Mrs.  Eddy, 
As  to  being  "p\"  1  call  your 

248-17    or  that  my  hourly  life  isp', 
249-12    well  known  that  I  am  not  .   .   .  p". 
5-  2    *  "the  p-  Mrs.  Eddy," 

prayers 

Alis.    40-  5    hygienic  rules,  drugs,  and  p" 
154-25    that  your  p".be  not  tiiiuiered. 

forefathers'  p"  blended  with  the 
my  own  endeavors  and  p\ 
P"  in  C.  S.  churches 
they  wish  to  bribe  with  p' 
8-20    lambs  my  p-  had  christened, 
'5    constant  p",  prophecies, 
means,  energies,  and  p" 
God  answers  their  p', 

*  builded  by  the  p"  and  offerings 

*  We  would  be  glad  if  our  p', 
189-  9    silent  p"  of  our  churches, 
192-28    ever-presence,  answering  your  p", 
280-18    does  not  hear  our  p"  only  because 
292-14    fail  in  their  p-  to  save  the  life  of 
292-17    a  compound  of  p-  in  which 

but  for  her  p-  the  patient 

that  by  your  p-  vaccination  will 


Pul. 


Alan. 
Un. 
Pul. 


'01. 
My. 


237-18 

266-23 

42-  1 

15-25 


11-  7 
19-  1 
24-10 
37-32 


336-  1 
345-  2 

prayest 

Mis.  133-11 
133-14 


"When  thou  p', —  Malt.  6;  5. 
when  thou  p\—  Matt.  6;  6. 

praying 

Pul.    21-  8    I  am  seeking  and  p-  for  it 

22-  6    every  p-  assembly  on  earth, 
'01.    28-  4     It  is  ordy  by  p-.  Watching, 

sure  reward  ...  of  watching  and  p', 
Working  and  p"  for  my  dear 
p"  for  the  peace  of  nations. 


My. 


*  With  the  assurance  of  faith  she  p", 
but  when  the  heart  p". 


254-12 
275-21 
280-29 

prays 

Pul.    83-10 
No.    39-  8 

preach 

Mis.  151-27  heal,  and  teach,  and  p\ 

161-21  that  none  should  teach  or  p"  in 

177-25  *  was  announceil  to  p"  the  sermon, 

178-19  *  to  p-  a  sermon  on  C.  S., 

178-24  *  could  not  have  stood  up  again  to  p', 

325-32  p-  the  gospel,—  i\/orfc  16;  15. 

58-  9  continue  to  p-  for  this  Church 

15-13  I  was  called  to  p-  in  Hoston 

44-13  to  p-  only  occasionally, 

88-23  and  p-  without  tlie  co'nsent  of  the 

46-  3  *  came  to  hear  him  p-, 

41-20  p-  the  gospel  ;"—  Mark  16:  15. 

11-16  for  this  pastor  of  ours  to  p'  ! 

46-16  *  To  p-  the  gospel  and  heal  the 

47-28  *  p-  the  gospel—  Afark  16  ;  15. 

51-24  *  go  into  new  fields  to  teach  and  p"." 

52-18  *  heal  the  sick,  and  p-  the  gospel, 

53-17  *  to  ascertain  if  she  would  p" 

.53-21  *  when  .she  could  give  the  time  to  p', 

147-15  p-  the  gospel  which  heals 

150-28  heal  the  sick  and  p-  the  gospel, 

300-25  p-  the  gospel—  Mark  16  .•  15. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Pul. 

No. 
'01. 
My. 


Ret. 


Pul. 

'01. 

'0.1. 
My. 


preached 

Mis.  168-12 
171-20 
31.5-  I 
.349-23 
349-28 
349-29 
40-  1 
4-t-  8 
89-11 
38-  2 
32-17 
15-  2 
19-31 
28-26 
.50-30 
53-32 
54-32 
59-17 
I. SO-  4 

preacher 

Mis.  176-  7 

252-26 

'01.     11-20 

26-  3 

preachers 

Ret:   82-17 
My.  178-  3 

preaches 

Mis.  169-  2 

preaching 

Mis.  158-.30 

239-  7 

301-  4 

359-  4 

15-23 

1.5-.30 

88-19 

89-  5 

89-  6 

94-17 

12-19 

4.3-14 

12-21 

11-23 

58-21 

91-23 

128-21 

preamble 

My.  254-18 

precaution 

Mis.    89-18 
2S5-20 

precautions 

My.  219-26 

precede 

Man.  32-  6 
Ret.  6;?-!  2 
My.  232-22 

precedence 

Un.    15-19 
My.    81-  9 

precedent 

Mis.  220-  8 

301-  3 

367-26 

Ret.    89-22 

'00.      4-  5 

My.  237-  6 

precedents 

No.    3,5-  2 
My.  340-  6 

precedes 

My.  297-13 

precedeth 

Vn.    61-11 

preceding 

Man.  25-11 
56-20 
57-  4 
93-  6 
29-  2 
55-  6 
45-27 


Ret. 


No. 

'00. 
'01. 
My. 


Pul. 


-Vi/ 

precept 

Mis.  11-11 
32-10 
66- U 
235-27 
278—22 
289-17 


to  the  poor  .   .   .  the  gospel  is  p-. 

to  the  poor  the  goMnel  is  p-. 

.shall  be  p"  to  the  ctiildren, 

stale  that  I  p-  four  years, 

each  .Sunday  when  1  p'. 

the  coritributiori.s,  when  I  p', 

I  healed,  p-,  and  taught 

p-  live  years  before 

If  one  worshinper  p"  to  the 

*  had  p-  in  other  pari.shea 
serinon.s  their  lives  p' 
the  hall  where  I  p'  ; 

gospel  shall  be  p-  —  Mark  U  ;  9. 

*  he  p-  the  Word  of  God 

*  p ■  her  farewell  sermon 
♦When  our  pa,it<>r  p"  for  us 

*  Mrs.  lOddy  p'  at  this  .service 

*  p'  to  a  handful  of  people 
its  life-giving  tniths  were  p' 

solemnly  expounded  by  the  p-, 
inspires  the  teacher  and  p'  ; 
The  Word  of  Go<l  is  a  nowerful  p', 
great  teacher,  p',  and  uenionslrator 

many  practitioners,  teachers,  and  p' 
These  unpretentious  p'  cloud  not  the 

the  divine  .Science  she  p"  ; 

no  record  that  he  used  notes  when  p". 

Lecturing,  writing,  p",  teaching, 

the  precedent  for  p"  C.  S.. 

("bristly  method  of  teaching  and  p* 

healed  through  my  p\ 

healed  under  my  p', 

P'  the  gospel. 

In  those  (fays  p'  and  teaching  were 

no  church  p\  m  the  modern  .son.se 

scientific  teaching,  p',  and  practice 

P"  the  gospel  of  Truth, 

*  p'  deliverance  to  the  captive. 
Under  the  inlluence  of  .St.  Paul's  p" 
sermon  without  personal  p". 

*  inspire  us  to  follow  her  in  p\ 

*  during  the  first  years  of  her  p- 
P'  the  gospel  and  healing  the  sick. 

*  part  of  the  p'  to  our  By-laws, 

he  left  this  p-  for  others. 
We  have  taken  the  p"  to 

p"  against  the  sprea«l  of 

The  readings  from  the  ScRii»TnRi:B  shall  p" 
denunciation  must  p"  its  de,stnictinn. 
must  p-  that  understanding  of  Truth 

Would  God  not  of  necessity  take  p" 
laughingly  give  p'  to  another 

explanation,  attestation,  an<i  p". 
p-  for  preiiching  C.  S., 
neither  p"  nor  foundation  in  nature. 
Nowhere  .   .    .  find  any  p"  for 

?•  that  would  commingle  Christianity, 
do  not  consider  a  p"  for 

Without  it,  how  poor  the  p-  of 
religious  observances  and  p' 

dark  hour  that  p"  the  dawn. 

p'  the  nightless  radiance 

p"  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
p-  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
»•  the  first  Sunday  in  June, 
Alonday  p"  the  .\nnual  Meeting, 

*  P"  Judge  Hanna  were 

*  last  quarter  of  p"  centuries. 

*  logically  followed  the  p'  otie. 

followed  them  with  p-  upon  p' : 

"P"  upon  p"  :   line  upon —  Isa.  25:  10. 

This  .sacred,  solid  p"  is 

tried  to  follow  the  divine  p". 

line  upon  line  and  p-  upon  p-. 

according  to  the  divine  p\ 


PRECEPT 


750 


PREMATURELY 


precept 

Ret.    88-16  both  by  example  and  p- . 

'01.    18-22  Metaphysician's  p'  and  example, 

My.    &i-16  *  teaching  .   .   .  both  by  p-  and  example 

precepts 

Mis.  12&-22  your  Leader's  p'  and  example  ! 

269-12  whose  p'  and  example  have  a 

270-23  Fidelity  to  his  p"  and  practice 

337-25  lived  according  to  his  p' , 

'01.    34-11  misread  the  evangelical  p" 

My.  271-  6  when  I  practised  its  p-, 

pre-Christian 

Pul.    66-25  *  p"  ideas  of  the  Asiatics 
precinct 

Pul.    49-23  *  do  honor  to  that  p-  of  Concord. 

precincts 

Mis.  282-16  personal  p'  of  human  thought, 

290-  3  found  within  their  p". 

precious 

Mis.  144-21  p-  in  God's  sight 

320-  7  Christ's  appearing  .   .   .  is  so  p". 

Ret.    20-12  I  regarded  as  very  p'. 

Un.    52-12  p'  redemption  of  soul, 

Pul.      8-24  p'  children,  your  loving  hearts 

Aly.    16-25  a  p'  corner  stone,  —  Isa.  28 ;  16. 

17-10  chosen  of  God,  and  p',  —  /  Pet.  2:  4. 

17-15  corner  stone,  elect,  p"  : —  7  Pet.  2:  6. 

47-16  *  victories  that  are  p"  each  and  all. 

6V-  6  *  the  lessons  .   .    .  have  been  very  p". 

62-  8  *  may  I  not  take  this  p-  truth 

169-  6  My  p-  Busy  Bees, 

184-24  p-  in  the  sight  of  divine  Love, 

precipitately 

No.      1-  7  Small  streams  are  noisy  and  rush  p'  ; 

precise 

Ret.    14-21  I  could  not  designate  any  p'  time. 

My.  245-26  p"  signification  of  the  letters  of 

precisely 

Mis.    23-29  mirror  repeats  p"  the  looks  and 

242-25  I  cured  p"  such  a  case  in  1869. 

My.    30-  3  *  all  the  services  were  p"  the  same 

preclude 

My.     4-  5  p"  the  practice  or  efficient  teaching  of 

precludes' 

Mis.  102-10  His  infinity  p'  the  possibility  of 

103-  1  p"  the  presence  of  evil. 

My.  221-  3  materialism  p'  Jesus'  doctrine, 

precursor 

'01.    33-11  *  p'  that  they  were  about  to  die." 

Afy.  203-18  sure  p-  that  its  possessor  is  mortal. 

predestinates 

No.    37-28  What  God  knows.  He  also  p-  ; 

predestination 

Ret.    13-  6  doctrine  of  .   .   .  election,  or  p-, 

14-  1  "horrible  decree"  of  p" 

predestine 

Un.    19-12  if  .  .  .  could  p'  or  foreknow  evil, 
predestined 

Mis.  122-10  whom  God  foreordained  and  p" 

Un.    17-  9  union  p"  from  all  eternity  ; 

predicament 

My.  149-25  a  p-  quite  like  that  of  the  man  who 

predicate 

Mis.  103-6  the  ultimate  and  p-  of  being. 

364-22  Human  hypotheses  p"  matter  of  Spirit 

Rud.     6-21  this  p"  and  postulate  of  Mind-healing  ; 

No.    10-10  life  of  Christ  is  the  p"  and  postulate  of 

'01.    21-21  Death  is  neither  the  p-  nor  postulate 

'     '02.    10-18  his  p"  tending  thereto  is  correct, 

My.  224-17  of  which  C.  S.  is  the  p"  and 

272-  8  p"  and  ultimate  of  scientific  being 

predicated 

'01.     4-13  p"  of  Principle  and  demonstrated  as 

My.  219-20  p-  of  what  Christ  Jesus  taught 

predicating 


^ry.  207-24 

predict 

Pul.    22-10 

51-15 

My.    11-18 

predicted 

My.    63-27 
94-31 

predicting 

Mis.  240-  9 


p"  man  upon  divine  Science. 

I  p'  that  in  the  twentieth  century 

*  It  is  foo  early  to  p- 

*  to  p'  that  she  will  be  cheered 

*  had  come,  as  the  Master  p', 

*  men  there  were  who  p" 

P"  danger  does  not  dignify  life, 


predictions 

Pul.    45-14    *  p-  of  workman  and  onlooker 

84-15    *  all  p'  and  prognostications 
ATy.    95-  3    *  Those  p-  have  not  been  verified. 

predilections 

My.  273-  1    *  has  no  religious  opinions  or  p- 

predisposes 

Mis.  265-  7    p-  his  students  to  make  mistakes 

predisposing 

Mis.  229-  2  certain  p"  or  exciting  causes. 

267-25  p"  and  exciting  cause  of  all 

Ret.    44-18  p'  and  exciting  cause  of  its 

My.  152-29  remote,  p",  and  present  cause 

predominate 

Mis.  113-  6    evil  seems  to  p" 

preeminent 

Alis.  383-  8    p-  over  ignorance  or  envy. 
Ret.    70-27    P-  among  men,  he  virtually 
My.  161-28    his  p-  goodness,  the  Godlike  man 

preeminently 

No.    33-22    Jesus'  sacrifice  stands  p' 

'02.    14-25    prospered  p'  our  great  Cause, 

preen 

My.  186-  6    p-  their  thoughts  for  upward  flight. 

preexisted 

Mis.  173-16    And  must  not  man  have  p" 

preexistence 

Alis.    47-24    with  his  immortality  and  p', 

181-28    man's  spiritual  p"  as  God's  child  ; 
189-  9    true  knowledge  of  p", 

prefaced 

Mis.  178-13    *  which  he  p-  by  saying-: 

prefer 

Un.    32-16  which  I  p-  to  call  mortal  mind. 

Rud.     2-14  I  p'  to  retain  the  proper  sense  of 

My.  233-11  Which  should  we  p",  ease  or 

249-22  report  that  I  p"  to  have  a 

249-27  I  should  p-  that  student  who 

preferable 

Pan.     2-26    Pan  in  imagery  is  p'  to  pantheism 

preference 

My.  249-24    My  p"  lies  with  the  individual 
276—  8    a  p'  to  remain  within  doors 

preferment 

Ret.     6-30    received  further  political  p', 

preferred 

Mis.  354-10  When  depraved  reason  is  p'  to 

Alan.    99-12  if  p-,  can  appoint  a  Committee  on 

Pul.    74—10  *  Mrs.  Eddy  p-  to  prepare  a 

My.  215-30  That  he  p"  the  latter  is  evident, 

preferring 

Mis.  147-  7    meet  in  unity,  p"  one  another, 

prefers 

Ret.    65-19    and  p-  Christ  to  creed. 

prefigure 

My.    13-13    seems  to  p-  The  Mother  Church 

prefigures 

Pul.    23-16    *  p"  itself  to  us  as  one  of  the 
Aly.     6-28    p-  self-abnegation,  hope,  faith  ; 

prefix 

Man.  Ill-  7  p-  her  signature  with  "Mrs  ;" 

Rud.      1-15  p-  per  (through)  and  sonare 

Pan.      2-23  Pan  is  a  Greek  p", 

'02.      7-12  English  p"  to  the  words  potence, 

pregnant 

'02.    14-26    This  p'  question,  answered  frankly 
Aly.  283-12    grand  Association,  p"  with  peace, 

prejudice 

No.    15-  4    Reading  my  books,  without  p'. 
My.  224-12    or  the  p-  it" instils. 

224-12    This  p"  the  future  must  disclose 

prejudices 

Pul.    5.5-11     *p",  and  oppressions  of  the  past. 
No.      9-  5    p",  and  errors  of  one  class  of 
Hea.     2-  4    factions  and  p"  arrayed  against  it, 

preliminary 

Mis.    xi-22  p-  battles  that  purchased  it. 

64—10  take  for  p-  studies? 

Man.    51-14  P-  Requirement. 

My.     v-19  *  nine  years  of  arduous  p"  labor, 

75-13  *  So  perfect  have  been  all  the  p 

prematurely 

Alis.  293-  1     It  is  safe  not  to  teach  p"  the 
Un.     6-  1    rudely  or  p-  agitate  a  theme 


PREMISE 


751 


PRESENCE 


premise 

Mis.    20-29  From  this  p-  comes  the  logical 

27-  7  conclusions  that  destroy  their  p' 

66-2V  Error  in  p'  is  met 

7ti-  8  never  he  tested  .    .   .  upon  a  false  p\ 

101-28  On  this  proof  rest  p"  and 

19.5-20  but  one  correct  p-  and  conclusion, 

200-  8  an  error  of  p"  and  conclusion, 

265-20  An  error  in  />•  can  never 

288-11  If  the  p'  of  mortal  existence 

309-  5  personality  is  an  error  in  p', 

344—18  and  from  error  of  p-  would  seek  a 

366-24  start  from  this  false  p', 

'01.      3-26  deserts  its  p-, 

4-  3  In  lopic  the  major  p'  nmst  he 

My.  111-17  is  logical  in  p"  anfl  in  conclusion. 

111-24  in  adhering  to  his  p' 

112-13  with  its  logical  p'  and  conclusion, 

premises 

A//.V.    46-12  in  the  p"  or  conclusions  of  C.  8., 

93-  9  to  be  the  p-  of  Truth, 

195-16  p"  whereof  are  not  to  he  found 

Man.    75-19  aforesaid  p"  and  buildings, 

Ret.    21-29  are  separated  from  their  p-, 

51-  5  the  p'  thereby  conveyed, 

Un.    51-3  Reasoning  from  false"  p', 

'02.     7-19  can  be  drawn  from  the  p'. 

Pen.     3-20  personal  God  is  based  on  finite  p', 

premium 

No.    19-  1    present  high  p"  on  Mind-healing. 
19-  3    the  p"  would  go  down. 
premonition 

Mis.  347-17    accepting  the  p"  of  one  of  them, 

prenatal 

Mis.    71-12    law  of  transmission,  p"  desires, 
preoccupied 

Mis.    47-  9    Have  you  never  been  so  p" 

preparation 

Alis.     x-11  written  in  haste,  without  due  p\ 

84-  3  a  p"  of  the  human  heart 

114—  5  in  the  p'  of  the  Quarterly 

115-14  a  proper  p'  of  heart 

322-  3  and  to  p'  to  behold  it. 

Man.    31-  7  p-  for  the  reading  of  the 

Ret.    26-  6  a  p"  of  poppy,  or  aconite, 

Rud.     9-15  requires  a  p'  of  the  heart 

'01.    32-25  all  the  way  up  to  its  p- 

Hea.    13-  6  shatcing  the  p-  thirty  times 

14-17  p-  for  a  metaphysical  practitioner  is 

My.  245-  8  thorough  p-  of  the  student 

319-23  *  about  the  p-  of  a  theme, 

preparations 

Mis.  268-22    God's  p'  for  the  sick  are  potions  of 
268-25    let  us  not  adulterate  His  p'  for 

notice  that  no  p'  would  be  made  for 

P"  for  it  through  no  books  except 
to  p-  for  this  national  convention 
"P-  ye  the  way  of  —  Matt.  3  ;  3. 
p"  shelter  in  caves  of  the  earth, 
p'  a  paper  on  said  subject 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  preferred  to  p'  a 
14-30    p"  accordingly  for  tlie  festivity. 

To  p"  the  medicine  recjuires  time  and 

*  to  p-  a  few  bound  volumes  of 
to  p"  for  the  material  passover, 

P'  to  take  a  course  of  instruction 
His  spiritually  p"  breakfast. 
If  our  Board  of  Directors  is  p'  to 
receive  the  heritage  that  God  has  p- 
Are  we  p'  to  meet  and  improve  them, 
By-Laws,  as  p"  by  Mrs  Eddy, 
and  p'  not  himself, —  Luke  12  ;  47. 
whose  applicatiotis  are  correctly  p\ 
shall  be  p"  for  burial  by 
clothes  already  p"  for  her  burial ; 
Also,  they  are  p"  to  receive  the 
not  p-  to  answer  intelligently 

*  sermon  p'  for  the  occasion  l)v 

*  The  sermon,  p"  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

*  The  sermon,  p-  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

*  elegant  memorials  ever  p\ 
partake  of  what  divine  Love  hath  p" 

*  the  specially  p'  Lesson-Sermon, 
and  p"  for  your  use  work-rooms 
p-  for  the  reception  of  Truth 
and  p'  for  all  peoples, 
what  God  hath  p-  for  them  that  wait 
before  the  minds  .   .   .  are  p"  for  it. 

This  mental  state  p"  one  to 
God  p-  the  way  for  doing  ; 


My. 

173-10 

prepare 

Mis. 

64-13 

138-  3 

246-24 

347-  8 

Man. 

90-21 

Put 

74-10 

'00. 

14-30 

Ilea. 

12-20 

Po. 

vii-  6 

My. 

156-11 

prepared 

Mis. 

39-  2 

90-28 

131-13 

1.52-18 

176-27 

Aran. 

18-23 

28-11 

38-11 

50-  3 

Ret. 

40-12 

83-10 

Un. 

6-15 

Pul. 

43-22 

57-  8 

59-17 

77-  4 

'00. 

15-  6 

My. 

32-28 

147-22 

156-19 

178-  9 

184-  5 

234-28 

prepares 

Mis. 

229-  2 

My. 

12-24 

preparing; 

Mis.  10.}-  4    p-  to  heal  and  teach  divinely  ; 
'00.    l.S-17    Love  had  been  p-  a  feast  for 
My.  34.5-30     1  hey  are  p-  the  way  for  lu." 

preponderate 

Mis.  287-14    should  p'  over  the  evil, 
preposterous 

My.  219-13    not  be  more  p-  than  to  believe 

prerogative 

Mis.    90-26  without  this  p-  being  conferred  by 

209-  3  usurpest  the  p-  of  divine  wiwloin. 

Un.    ,32-  3  usurps  the  p    of  Go<i.  «aying, 

No.    23-  5  neither  grasp  the  p-  of  (irxl  nor 

My.  179-  7  power  and  p-  of  .Spirit 

218-  9  The  power  and  p-  of  Truth 

340-14  the  p-  of  making  laws  for  the  State 

prerogatives 

Ret.    70-  6    usuriis  the  deifif-  p- 

presage 

Ret.    18-24    clouds  are  a  p,~  they  darken  my  lay  : 
Po.    64-20    clouds  are  a  p', —  they  darken  my  lay  : 

Presbyterian 

Ret.    14-  0    of  the  strictest  P-  doctrinea. 

prescribe 

Rud.     3-16    p-  drugs,  or  deny  God. 

Peo.      4-25    inquired  of  .   .   .  what  drugs  to  p'. 

prescribed 

Mis.  248-24    my  regular  physician  p-  morphine. 
Ret.    85-15    order  p-  by  supernal  grace. 
87-17    divine  order  as  p'  by  Jesua, 
Afy.  345-16   p"  pellets  without  any  medication 
prescribing 

Ret.    26-  2    nor  p"  drugs  to  support  the 

prescription 

Mis.  210-23    and  a  medical  »•. 

24.3-26    Even  doctors  flisagree  on  that  p'  : 
'01.    .34-  9    the  M.  D.'s  material  p". 

presence 

all 

\(>.    18-  5  all  p",  i)ower.  and  glorj*. 
all-pervading 

Un.    45-15  I  try  to  show  its  all-pervading  p' 
and  glory 

No.    20-22  only  power,  p",  and  glory. 
and  power 

.Mis.    71-19  factors  of  divine  p"  and  power. 

174-  4  claiming  .  .  .  p-  and  power  over 
17.5—  1  breathes  His  p'  and  power, 

Un.    41-17  continual  p"  an<l  power  of  good. 

My.  118-18  of  Truth's  p"  and  power. 
bodily 

Rud.      1-17  the  word  personal  to  twdily  p- , 
continual 

No.    37-17  His  contitiual  p',  knowle<lge,  and 
divine 

{see  divine) 
dread 

Un.    64-13  hope  of  ever  eluding  their  drea<l  p" 
eternal 

Un.    60-28  must  yield  to  His  eternal  p  . 
gentle 

Mis.  331-18  O  gentle  p",  peace  and  joy 

389-  6  O  gentle  p",  peace  and  ^oy 

Po.     4-  1  O  gentle  p",  peace  and  joy 
Ciod's 

Mis.  113-  2  God's  p"  give,s  spiritual  light, 

345-  2  Goil's  p"  anil  providence. 

Un.      2-  7  realize  Goil's  p\  power,  and 

Aly.  3.54-19  sign  and  substance  Of  God's  p' 
her 

Ret.      5-24  *  Her  p-,  like  the  gentle  dew 

My.    39-27  *  realize  her  p'  witli  us  to-<lay. 
His 

Mis.  152-  5  includes  al.<o  His  p- 

175-  1  breathes  His  p-  and  power. 
263-13  His  p",  power,  and  peace 

347-20  gtiardians  of  His  p-  po  before  me. 

Ret.      9-20  *  feel  His  p-  in  the  vast  an<l  dim 

Un.     4-10  the  understanding  of  His  p-. 

10-28  to  hide  from  His  p-  imder  their 

37-12  and  the  heaven  or  His  p-  : 

'01.     7-27  any  evidence  of  His  p-  thereby. 

Peo.      1-11  the  angels  of  His  p-. 

My.  177-21  glory  of  His  p-  rests  nnon  it. 

188-  S  out  "in  recognition  of  His  p'  ; 

193-  3  His  p-  with  you  will  bring 

356-  5  liberty  and  glory  of  His  p", 
bis 

Mis.  379-  6  I  read  the  copy  in  his  p-, 
its 

Ret.    88-30  and  its  p'  felt  in  eternal  stillness 

No.    18-11  the  secret  of  its  p-  lies  in  the 


PRESENCE 


752 


PRESENT 


presence 
Its 

My.      3-17 
240-12 
my 

Po.    73-14 
My.  201-28 
321-16 
of  evil 

Mis.  103-  1 
of  Him 
Mis.  174-  7 


Its  p"  is  felt,  for  it  acts 
Its  p'  is  felt,  for  it  acts 

"Witness  my  p"  and  utter  my 
a  line  from  me  in  lieu  of  my  p* 
*  talked  so  freely  in  my  p-. 

precludes  the  p"  of  evil. 


come  into  the  p*  of  Him 
of  Its  tormentor 

Mis.  278-  5    the  p-  of  its  tormentor. 
of  Mary  Baker  Eddy 

My.  143-15    personaHty  and  p'  of  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 
of  the  thousands 


*  p'  of  the  thousands  who  had  come, 

effulgence,  deific  p"  or  power. 

transcribes  .   .   .  the  living,  palpal)le  p" 

With  peaceful  p'  hath  begirt  thee 
With  peaceful  p-  hath  begirt  thee 

By  any  personal  p',  or  word 

no  special  need  of  my  personal  p" 

bond  of  union,  the  power  and  p", 
not  met  by  another  power  and  p", 
good,  is  supreme,  all  power  and  p", 

then  conjure  up,  ...  a  powerful  p" 

had  reproduced  her  primal  p", 

Your  prompt  p'  in  Concord 


My.    63-26 
or  power 

My.  262-19 
palpable 

Mis.  294-  9 
peaceful 
Mis.  392-  5 
Po.    20-  6 
personal 
Mis.  322-15 
My.  177-  8 
power  and 
Mis.    77-13 
173-23 
333-14 
powerful 

Un.    60-  9 
primal 

My.  347-15 
prompt 

My.  243-20 
spiritual 

Mis.  328-22    spiritual  p-  and  idea  of  God. 
supposititious 

Mis.  355-20    responsible  for  its  supposititious  p". 
their 
Mis.  306-25 
'02.    12-27 


we  know  their  p"  by  the  love 
annually  favor  us  with  their  p" 
My.     7-11    annuall.V  favor  us  with  their  p" 
63-29    *  to  tell  by  their  p-  that  they 


your 

My. 


188-19    will  not  shut  me  out  from  your  p". 


Mis.  103-23  p-,  and  individuality  of  God. 

Pul.    40-17  *  p"  of  four  ditferent  congregations, 

42-10  *  p"  of  several  hundred  children 

No.    27-25  In  p-  of  such  thoughts 

'01.    13-30  So  long  as  we  indulge  the  p' 

'02.      7-12  prefix  to  the  words  potence,  p\ 

My.    46-21  *  in  the  p"  of  this  assembled  host, 

present  (noum 

Mis.    12-11    The  p'  is  ours  ; 

those  who  have  utilized  the  p\ 
Past,  p',  future,  will  show 
make  the  most  of  the  p'. 
In  the  p'  or  future, 
will  have  no  past,  p',  or  future. 
Un.    46-27    as  it  does  of  the  p-. 
Pul.     7-20    false  prophets  in  the  p' 
No.    28-16    p",  as  well  as  the  future. 
Pan.    10-15    p-  and  future  of  those  students 
Hea.      2-25    Past,  p",  future  magnifies  his  name 
My.    12-28    power  to  "act  in  the  living  p\" 
on  the  past,  p",  nor  future, 
*  needs  of  the  p"  and  of  the  future 
in  the  great  light  of  the  p", 
the  p-  is  prophetic, 
in  tlie  past  as  in  the  p", 
and  joys  in  the  p" 

present  (adj.,  adv.) 

Mis.     9-14    good  far  beyond  the  p'  sense 
34-18    in  our  p"  state  of  existence, 

mortal  thought  on  this  p'  plane 
in  order  to  cure  his  p-  disea.se. 
Can  I  be  treolcd  uithout  bring  p* 
of  existence  to  the  p-  time? 
p"  capability  of  the  learner, 
constitutes  their  p"  earth  and 
p-  liability  of  deviating  from 
9,5—  8    *  shorthand  reporter  who  was  p', 
98-  3    to  improve  his  p-  condition  ; 
146-12    This  is  not  my  p-  province  ; 
148-26    contributions  from  the  people  p- 
152-12    I,  as  a  dictator,  .   .   .  am  not  p-  ; 
am  p-,  and  rejoice  with  them 
It  satisfies  my  p-  hope, 
where  the  p-  writer  found  it, 
illumines  our  p-  existence 


84-31 

100-  8 

230-  7 

285-22 

285-30 

46-27 

7-20 

28-16 

10-15 

2-25 

12-28 

13-  2 

22—21 

133-  3 

147-  4 

153-22 

158-14 


34-24 
38-28 
42-29 
56-28 
66-32 
86-29 
92-  3 


1.52-14 
160-13 
188-21 
19fr-18 


Man. 


Chr. 
Bet. 


Un. 


Pul. 


present  (adj.,  adv.) 

A/is.  251-19  p-  possibilities  of  mankind. 

273-16  in  their  p'  line  of  labor 

277-14  Then  can  the  p'  mode 

284-  9  sphere  of  his  p-  usefulness. 

299-  8  which  demands  our  p"  attention. 

306-27  nor  a  loved  person  p'  ; 

316-14  profited  up  to  their  p-  capacity 

319-20  let  the  p"  season  pass  without 

322-  8  p"  to  address  this  congregation,     . 

322-19  though  I  be  p"  or  absent, 

344-22  p-  with  the  Lord."—  II  Cor.  5;  8. 

352-  7  error  of  its  p"  erroneous  course, 

355-  2  p"  stage  of  progress  in  C.  S. 

357-  9  is  above  the  p'  status  of  religion 

358-28  Let  Scientists  ...  do  their  p"  work, 

367-21  To  good,  evil  is  never  p'  ; 

368-17  This  evil  obtains  in  the  p"  false 

381-  6  defendant  being  p-  personally 

51-24  shall  be  p'  at  meetings 

56-14  its  officers  are  required  to  be  p'. 

72-22  continue  its  p'  form  of  government 

73-17  vote  of,  the  active  menibers  p-, 

90-14  shall  be  p'  at  the  sessions, 

53-33  Forever  p",  bounteous,  free, 

14—  4  I  was  of  course  p". 

15-29  many  others  p"  had  been  healed 

31-30  potency  of  a  p-  spiritual  afflatus. 

41-  2  as  contrasted  with  its  p"  welcome 

83-29  p-  liability  of  deviating 

93-  4  At  the  p-  epoch 

2-  4  "a  very  p"  help —  Psal.  46;  1. 

4-28  at  the  p-  crude  hour, 

6-  1  Our  p"  understanding  is 

37-  7  God  and  heaven,  or  Life,  are  p", 

41-16  illumine  our  p'  being  with 

43-  6  The  p"  mortal  sense  of  being 

54-  6  If  the  claim  be  p'  to  the  thought, 

59-18  divine  idea  is  always  p". 

1-10  Time  past  and  time  p', 

1-19  be  p'  in  propria  persona  ? 

1-19  Were  I  p",  methinks  I  should 

3-29  to  reach  out  for  a  p'  realization 

14—  4  p-  apathy  as  to  the  tendency  of 

23-23  *  latter  part  of  the  p-  century, 

30-28  *  grown  to  its  p"  impressive 

31-  5  *  p-  application  of  the  principles 
36-  9*1  was  p-  at  the  class  lectures 

36-n  *  by  the  men  and  women  p" 

55-24  *  The  p-  Boston  congregation 

68-25  *  meeting  held  at  the  p'  location 

75-17  *  M.\NY  Toronto  Scientists  P' 

87-  1  *  cordially  invite  you  to  be  p" 

87-  3  *  We  especially  desire  you  to  be  p' 

2-26  p"  ignorance  in  relation  to  C.  S. 

18-26  regulates  the  p-  high  premium  on 

28-  1  else  their  p"  mistakes  would 

1-  5  p-  with  the  ever-present  Love 

16-  5  poignant  p'  sense  of  sin 

17-  1  The  p-  self-inflicted  sufferings  of 
2-19  p-  modifications  in  ecclesiasticism 
4-23  all  periods — past,  p',  and  future. 

16-15  *  there  were  p-  on  this  occasion  : 

23-  6  *  erection  of  the  p-  edifice  in  1894, 

24-21  *p-  time  there  are  no  less  than 

25-  1  *  the  p-  Thanksgiving  season  ; 

25-18  I  cannot  be  p"  in  propria  persona 

36-  5  *  five  thousand  p'  rose  as  one 

39-23  *  Mrs.  Eddy,  was  p'. 

41-22  *  into  p-  and  hourly  application 

45-10  *  physically  p'  at  the  dedication 

47-  7  *  church  has  reached  its  p'  growth, 

49-23  *  instruct  those  p'  as  to  their  dutie.s 

50-  4  *  Most  of  those  p'  had  left  their 

54-  3  *  those  p'  enduring  the 

54-14  *  there  were  p-  about  eight  hundred 

54-27  *  large  congregation  was  p\ 

63-24  *  has  come  to  the  p"  age. 

74-25  *  Our  p"  relations  with  them  are 

77-24  *p-  to  participate  in  the  occasion. 

86-10  *  to  be  p-  at  the  dedication 

100-  8  *  were  p-  in  the  building, 

110-  5  At  the  p-  time  this  Bethlehem  star 

129-23  p-  harmony  wherein  the  good  man's 

133-  4  light  of  the  p"  fulfilment. 

137-24  before  the  p-  proceedings  were 

1.38-10  p-  proceedings  test  my  trust 

142-27  your  kind  invitation  to  be  p" 

146-19  their  p-  application  to  mankind. 

151-  2  p-  schoolbov  epithets  and  attacks 

1.52-29  remote,  predisposing,  and  p"  cause 

162-  3  "very  p-  help—  Psal.  46.-  1. 

164-13  is  p-  to  manifest  light. 

164-15  with  its  p-  prosperity? 

170-10  all  p-  here  in  Concbrd. 

176-  7  illustrate  the  past  by  your  p-  love. 


No. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 
My. 


PRESENT 


753 


PRESERVES 


224-14 
224-32 
236-14 
237-  6 
237-11 


301-  5 
314-17 
339-21 
342-31 
343-  6 
356-  1 
360-10 


32-26 
43-  6 
91-  3 
145-  1 
171-26 
242-15 
256-12 
272-11 
273-11 
273-20 
274-  6 
286-10 
289-10 


present  (adj.,  adv.) 

My.  184-12    inviting  me  to  be  p" 

192-21    to  he  p'  at  the  dedication 
204-18    p-  practice  of  C.  S.  in  your  State, 
216-21    adapted  to  your  />•  unfolding 
219-  1     nnlesH  1  am  personally  p' . 
220-24    Past,  p' ,  or  future  philosophy 

Avoid  for  the  .   .   .  p-  jiuhlic  debating 
under  the  p'  persecution 
exchange  tlie  p-  name  for 
for  a  p"  student  of  this  Science, 
adapted  to  the  p"  demand. 
243-13    dozen  or  more  of  the  p'  incumbents. 
281-  6    I  cited,  as  our  p"  need, 
p'  flux  in  religious  faith 
P'  in  court  when  the  decision  was 
rejoice  in  their  p'  Christianity 
p"  rules  of  service  and  p'  rulership 
"No  p-  ciiange  is  contemjjlatfid 
know  their  p'  ownership  of  all  good, 
P"  momentous  question  at  issue 

present  at— 

Mis.     6-8    At  p"  the  majority  of  the  acute 

13-  1    of  which  I  feel  at  p-  capable, 
at  p'  necessary  for  the  individual, 
Do  all  who  at  p'  claim  to  be 
it  should  be  observed  at  p" 
at  p"  is  the  cement  of  society, 
Few  people  at  p'  know  aught  of 
At  p",  I  am  in  another  department 
remaining  at  p"  a  public  servant  : 
*  this  Act  is  at  p"  incorporated 
of  relieving  my  tasks  as  at  p". 
should  continue,  as  at  p", 
I  must  stop  teaching  at  p". 
At  p",  more  spiritual  conception 
at  p'  the  application  of  scientific 

358-  8  They  include  for  him  at  p' 

29-16  salary  .   .   .  shall  be  at  p- 

50-24  at  p',  continue  to  organize 

85-  5  at  p'  they  can  employ  any  other 

14-  4  must  at  p"  ask  a  suitable  price 
20-25  At  p'  its  mystery  protects  it, 

J^Iy.  187-  5  too  busy  to  think  of  doing  so  at  p\ 

216-28  you  will  feel  more  than  at  p- 

251-14  which  at  p'  is  taught  in  the 

345-23  At  p"  I  am  conservative  about 

present  ever— 

27-22  though  God  is  ever  p-  ; 

37-11  Because  God  is  ever  p\ 

60-21  If  God  is  ever  p-, 

30-12  this  perfect  law  is  ever  p" 

12-10  that  God  is  come,  and  is  ever  p\ 

My.  110-  2  is  ever  p",  casting  out  evils, 

present  (verb) 

Mis.    11-30  I  have  but  two  to  p-. 

33-  9  p-  the  type  and  shadow  of  Truth's 

46-11  would  not  p'  this  question. 

78-29  to  p-  the  quality  of  good. 

164-15  p"  a  wonderful  manifestation  of 

196-31  acceptance  of  the  truths  they  p"  ; 

279-13  p"  themselves  to  my  thought  ; 

282-  7  The  question  will  p-  itself  : 

375-  1  Pictures  which  p'  disordered  phases 

381-11  why  he  did  not  p-  evidence  to 

381-15  "There  is  no  evidence  to  p\" 

Man.    36-20  p-  to  him  a  recommendation 

89-14  p'  such  credentials  as  are  required 

Put.    86-21  *  we  hereby  p-  this  church  to  you 

'02.    14-17  truths  ...  to  p-  to  the  world. 

Ilea.    17-  5  p'  the  image  and  likeness  of  God. 

Peo.      8-  1  to  p-  the  right  idea  of  Truth  ; 

My.    47-  7  *  p-  in  tliis  rejiort  a  few 

61-30  *  problems  wliich  .   .   .  p'  themselves 

170-14  I  would  p'  a  gift  to  you  to-day, 

172-11  Permit  me  to  p"  to  you 

194-19  you  p-  to  me  the  princely  gift 

216-19  which  I  p"  to  your  thought, 

presentation 

Alis.    50-11    as  lucid  in  p-  as  can  be  possible, 
142-12    beautiful  boat  and  p'  poem. 

human  p'  of  goodness  in  man. 
p-  was  made  in  a  brief  address  by 
on  p'  of  the  card  to  the  teacher. " 

*  does  not  admit  of  an  elaborate  p' 
discovery,  and  p'  of  C.  S. 

*  interested  in  this  p"  of  the 


Ret. 
L'n. 
Pill. 
Ilea. 
Po. 

My. 


Man. 
Bet. 


Rud. 
'01. 


Afis. 
Un. 


No. 
'OS. 


presented 

Mis.  261-22 
280-  4 
280-19 
379-  5 
379-11 
Man.  75-  7 
79-13 
48-14 
6-10 
28-  9 
10-  8 
vii-U 
vi-24 
13-  6 
40-24 
9.5-  5 
121-16 
16.5-13 
171-26 
218-14 
273-  2 
273-16 
281-  1 
310-27 
311-21 
320-  3 
329-18 
347-  9 
356-17 

presenting 

Mis.  149-  8 
184-10 


Afan. 
Ret. 
Pul. 
My. 


66-  3 
,53-  1 
43-29 
69-  6 
172-  8 
315-21 
346-  5 


-No  greater  type  of  .   .  .  Love  can  be  p- 

one  of  the  aii^elH  p-  hicgseif 

P'  their  teacher  with  an  elegant 

He  imme<liiitely  p    theni. 

vein  of  thought  p-  bv  these. 

p-  to  Ufcv.  .Marv  liaker  Kd<ly 

naiiie„s  .   .   .  .nhall  be  p    to  .Mrs.  Ldrly 

P'  and  pa.ssed  unaiuinouHly  : 

as  now  p-  to  the  people 

*  crown  and  the  star  are  p'  in 
P"  the  highest  ideal  of  Love. 

*  volume  is  p-  to  the  public, 

*  p"  to  her  church  the  projicrty 
was  p-  to  me  in  \'Mi  by 

*  Mrs.  K<ldy,  ha.s  p-  to  the  world 

*  built  upon  the  tenets  lirst  p-  by 
Christmas  ring  p-  to  ine 

p-  to  me  for  lirst  Church 

*  p-  as  a  love-token  for  the  rhurrh 
p-  his  material  body  abHolvi-*!  from 

*  This  manu.scrii>t  is  p"  simply  a.^  an 
should  be  early  p'  to  youth 

P"  itself  and  awakened  a  wi.ser  want, 
p-  my  disposition  as  exemplary 
p"  me  my  coat-of-arnis. 

*  I  p'  my  matter  for  a  theme 

*  p'  to  .Mrs  lOddy  by  .\lis.s  ilarriflon. 
a  loving-(  lip.  p-  July  16,  r.*3. 

now  and  heretofore  p"  in  .S.  and  U. 

after  p"  the  various  ofTering^, 
»■  our  bodies  holy  and  acceptable, 
before  p'  it  to  the  Church 
p"  to  its  loyal  members 

*  Before  p'  the  sermon. 

*p'  an  oval  and  dome  appe.aranre 
In  p-  this  gavel  to  President  Hates, 


Alan. 
Pul. 


164-  5 
280-22 
91-12 
56-10 
My.  2.38-13 
272-30 

presented 

Mis.    9.5-  5 


*  was  p"  to  Mr.  Cook's  audience, 
142-  7    boat  p-  by  Christian  Scientists 
148-24    p'  at  your  Friday  evening  meetings. 
1.5.3-23    to  whom  I  p-  a  copy  of  .  .  .  "S.  and  H. 
197-19    divinity  which  Jesus  p' 


what  i.s  the  SlcClurr  "MutrtTy. 
*P"  another  view  of  her  religion. 

Present  Order  of  Communion  Services 

In  Branch  Churches 

Man.  12.5-  1     heading 

Present  Order  of  Services,  etc. 

Man.  120-  1    heading 
presents 

Alis.    ix-10  easel  of  time  p'  picture."? 

■52-14  sometimes  p'  the  most  wretched 

127-.30  Mortal  mind  p'  pluises  of  character 

172-19  p"  but  a  finite,  feeble  sense  of 

188-  6  p-  as  being  first  that  which 

189-16  p"  a  false  sen.se  of  existence, 

355—  2  stage  of  progress  in  C.  S.  p- 

373-19  This  master's  thought  p"  a  .-iketch 

373-31  it  p'  not  words  alone,  but  works, 

Un.    52-13  p-    Truth's  spiritual  idea, 

Pul.      6-8  It  p-  to  the  understanding. 

iVo.    27-14  p"  the  grand  and  eternal  verities 

Pan.     3-  5  poorly  p-  the  poetical  phase  of 

'00.    12-30  Nicolaitan  church  p-  tlie  phase  of 

'01.    35-  4  The  question  oft  p"  itself. 

My.    20-14  what  you  would  expend  for  p"  to  her, 

256-14  the  pure  pages  of  impersonal  p', 

259-14  most  pleasing  Christinas  p', 

272-  8  p",  .   .   .  no  claim  that  man  is  equal  to 

272-20  *  The  Cosmopolitan  p'  this  month 

274-22  an  abundance  of  material  p"  : 

299-14  p-  the  demonstrable  divine  Principle 

preservation 

Pul.    27-  5    *  vault  for  the  safe  p-  of  papers. 
preserve 

Mis.    ix-15 
110-  8 


131-  9 
287-30 

Pul.  4-10 
'01.    26-14 

My.  226-  4 

preserved 

Mis.  2!X)-  5 

My.  147-13 

268-  4 

preserver 


To  p'  a  long  course  of  years 

pray  that  you  p"  the.se  virtues 

Christian  Scientists  p"  unity. 

P"  alTection  on  both  .sides. 

to  p-  a  scientilic.  positive  sense  of 

to  p-  Christ's  vesture  uiirent  : 

p-  an  intelliecnt  usage  of  the  word 

animus  of  the  contract  is  p"  intact. 
May  this  little  sanctum  be  p-  sacred 
so  long  as  the  morale  .  .  .  is  p\ 


Pan.     4-  5    the  creator  and  p'  of  man. 
4-lS    cliapter  sub-title 
4-20    Spirit,  is  indeed  the  p'  of  man. 


-10    God,  the  p"  of  man.  declared 


preservers 

Pan.      4-27 

preserves 

Mis.  302-  6 


if  these  are  not  man's  p'? 
P'  in  his  own  consciousness 


PRESERVING 


754 


PREVALENT 


peace  among  nations, 
individuality  and  personality 


supposed  to  p"  over  sylvan 

*  pleasant  duty  to  p-  at  an  annual 


preserving 

My.  286-12 
344-11 

preside 

Pan.     3-  3 
My.    39-22 

presided 

Pul.    43-  7  *  p"  over  the  exercises. 

60-  7  *  Judge  Hanna,  .   .   .  p',  reading  in  clear, 

presidency 

Man.    m-  1  P-  of  College. 

President 

Mis.  305-30  *  first  P-  of  the  United  States, 

306-20  *  who  was  at  that  time  the  P- 

312-11  P-  of  the  World's  Congress 

Man.    2h-  6  P-,  a  Clerk,  a  Treasurer,  and 

25-8  P-. 

25-  8  P-  shall  be  elected,  subject  to 

25-12  P-  shall  hold  office  for  one  year, 

33-  8  A  Reader  shall  not  be  a  P- 

Ttet.     6-19  afterwards  P"  of  the  United  States  ; 

'02.     .3-  7  I  rejoice  that  the  P-  of 

My.    16-16  *  P-  of  The  Mother  Church  ; 

39-  4  *  meeting  was  opened  by  the  P-, 

39-15  *  P-,  Willis  F.  Gross,  C.S.B.  ; 

39-17  *  In  introducing  the  new  P\ 

39-18  *  When  I  introduce  the  incoming  P\ 

42-  6  *  P'  for  the  coming  year, 

112-30  home  of  the  P-  of  the  United  States, 

171-25  *by  the  P',  Mr.  E.  P.  Bates, 

172-  1  *  P-  of  The  Mother  Church. 

278-13  The  revered  P"  and  Congress 

293-  7  Our  lamented  P',  in  his  loving 

309-  8  afterwards  P-  of  the  United  States, 
(see    also    Eddy*     Garfleld,    Mckinley,     Pierce's, 
Roosevelt) 

president 

Pan.     3-27  p-  of  the  mountains, 

'My.  136-22  justice  of  the  peace  and  p'  of 
(sec  also  Eddy) 

presiding 

My.  291-  4  P-  over  the  destinies  of 
PreHs 

Pul.    89-  8  *  P-,  Albany,  N.  Y. 

89-9  *  P-,  New  York  City. 

89-10  *  P-,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

press 

Mis.    10-16  more  assured  to  p"  on  safely. 

125-17  p-  on  to  Life's  long  lesson, 

206-24  P-  patiently  on;    God  is  good, 

245-  9  combined  efforts  of  .   .   .  pulpit  and  p' 

246-  1  It  is  the  pulpit  and  p- , 

246—  6  It  was  the  Southern  pulpit  and  p" 

274—17  p"  is  gagged,  liberty  is  besieged  ; 

274-18  when  the  p"  assumes  the  liberty  to 

300-16  the  pulpit,  instead  of  the  p-, 

321-19  P-  on,  p'  on  !  ye  sons  of  light, 

338-19  armies  of  earth  p'  hard  upon  you. 

.348-  1  They  p'  forward  towards  the  mark 

Man.    41-11  by  the  churches  or  the  p\ 

97-19  by  the  daily  p",  by  periodicals  or 

Pul.  vii-  1  scintillations  from  p'  and  pulpit 

5-16  p'  and  pulpit  cannonaded  this  book, 

8-  1  All  praise  to  the  p'  of 

8-  2  the  p-  has  spoken  out  historically, 

8—  5  chimes  repeat  my  thanks  to  thep'. 

31-21  *  favor  of  an  interview  for  p'  usf, 

54-  4  *  touch  him  in  life's  throng  and  p', 

'00.      6-7  I  p-  toward  the  mark—  Pliil.  3:  14. 

7-10  bar  and  bench,  p"  and  pulpit, 

'01.    16-19  individual,  the  pulpit,  or  the  p'. 

Po.    39—  9  May  we  p'  on  and  up  ! 

My.    95—11  *  p'  gallery  of  commentators. 

99-19  *  p-  reports  state  that  the 

108-27  words  of  the  New  York  p' 

114-31  from  pulpit  and  p-, 

141-21  *  has  just  given  out  to  the  p", 

151-12  injustice  done  by  p-  and  pulpit 

154—25  emanating  from  the  pulpit  and  p'. 

182-32  p-  on  to  the  infinite  uses  of 

192-  3  p'  on  unto  the  possession  of 

195-14  p-  on  with  what  we  are, 

201-  2  P"  on  to%vards  the  high  calling 

202-27  P-  on.     The  way  is  narrow  at  first, 

207-  4  P-  on  !     The  wrath  of  men  shall 

253-  6  P-  on  !     My  heart  and  hope 

297-  1  gave  her  discovery  to  the  p\ 

316-17  elof^uent  appeal  to  the  p' 

317-  5  *  aliesrations  in  the  public  p" 

329-24  *  fair  attitude  of  the  p- 


pressed 

Afis.  261-14  full,  p"  down,  and  running  over. 

Pul.    29-13  *  number  of  chairs  p'  into  service 

My.   21-19  *  "good  measure,  p'  down,—  Luke  6;  38. 

presses 

My.  129-17  he  p"  to  his  original, 

pressing 

Mis.  115-14  p-  need  of  a  proper  preparation  of 

155-10  p-  meekly  on,  be  faithful, 

ATy.  110-15  mortal  mind  p"  to  the  front, 

15.5-12  p-  forward  in  the  onward  march  of 

prestige 

Mis.  115-20  evil  has  neither  p',  power,  nor 

334-12  all  its  supposed  power  and  p\ 

N'o.    41-23  sin  is  losing  p-  and  power. 

Pan.     6-13  social  p,  a  large  following, 

Aly.     5-12  mortal  pride  aad  power,  p'  or 

presume 

Mis.  265-15  shallow  moralist  may  p'  to 

My.  330-  3  *  I  p'  we  should  not  be  surprised 

361-  4  I  do  not  p"  to  give  you 

presumption 

My.  228-27  who  has  the  divine  p"  to  say  : 

presumptuous 

Ret.    72-  8  result  of  secret  faults,  p-  sins. 

My.  113-18  Neither  is  it  p'  or  unscriptural 

presumptuously 

Mis.  231-17  finger  p'  poked  into  the  little  mouth 
presuppose 

Alis.  187-13  p"  a  material  man  to  be  the  first 

217-17  p-  that  nature  is  matter, 

Un.    39-25  They  p'  that  .   .   .  man  is  evil. 

No.    15-17  p"  an  impotent  God  and  an  incredible 

presupposes 

Mis.    49-26  p"  .   .   .  a  power  opposed  to  God, 

257-  3  Pantheism  p"  that  God  sleeps 

No.    35-18  p"  Life,  substance,  ...  in  matter, 

pretence 

Mis.  210-22  under  the  false  p'  of  human  need, 

pretend 

Mis.  173-18  without  .   .   .  power  to  act,  or  vanity  to  p* 

353-30  They  do  not  love  Mother,  but  p-  to  ; 

pretended 

Un.    33-  4  give  the  only  p"  testimony 

My.  327-24  *  section  formerly  read,,  "p-  healers," 

pretender 

Un.    44—12  p'  taught  the  opposite  of  Truth. 

No.    31-  4  has  for  ages  been  a  p", 

pretense 

Un.    64-  1  If  sin  has  any  p-  of  existence, 

pretension 

Rud.     7-20  As  a  p-  to  be  Mind, 

pretentious 

Alis.  226-11  p"  praise  of  hypocrites, 

Un.    51-11  supplied  by  the  p'  usurpation, 

preternatural 

Alis.  199-28  neither  supernatural  nor  p-  ; 

Pco.     3-12  would  affirm  that  .   .   .  are  p"  ; 

pretext 

Mis.  109-  6  sure  p'  of  moral  defilement. 

Aly.    37-25  *  p"  for  our  confident  and  favorable 

pretty 

Alis.  203-  2  your  gift  of  the  p"  pond 

218-29  "P-  well,  I  thank  you  !" 

231-25  into  saying,  "Oh,  p'  !" 

prevail 

Atis.      7-11  skepticism  and  incredulity  p" 

107-  4  Art  must  not  p"  over  Science. 

129-14  let  silence  p'  over  his  remains. 

141-  9  gates  of  hell"  cannot  p.  —  AXatt.  16.-  18. 

144-20  gates  of  hell  shall  not  p-  —  Alatt.  16  .•  18. 

Pul.    22-19  healing  power  of  Christ  will  p\ 

No.    38-12  gates  of  hell  cannot  p\ 

Pan.    10-  8  p'  over  the  opposite  notion 

prevailed 

Alis.  140-16  Unity  p", —  till  mortal  man  sought 

'00.    12-16  Magical  arts  p'  at  Ephesus  ; 

Aly.  293-20  to  mortal  sense  the  flesh  p\ 

prevailing 

Pul.    66-24  *  encroachment  upon  p-  faiths. 

My.    50-18  *  Love  p'  over  the  apparently 

309-24  p-  style  of  architecture 

prevails 

Aly.  329-  4  *  idea  p-  that  the  last 

prevalent 

Un.    11-21  the  ruder  sort  then  p-, 


PREVENT 


755 


PRIDE 


Rrl. 

No. 


Ilea. 
My- 


prevent 

Mis.    ix  -3 
19-  4 

42-31 
45-  7 
81-  4 
208-  4 
214-28 
232-28 
236-19 
243-28 
256-12 
279-  4 
288-20 
302-  1 
362-29 
Man.  43-19 
110-  3 
78-  9 
9-  9 
43-24 
18-16 
64-21 
140-26 
188-20 
241-  8 
292-19 
308-  2 

prevented 

No.      9-  2 

My.  195-  7 

235-29 

293-15 

314-22 

preventing 

'01.    33-30 

My.  219-  9 

286-12 

prevention 

My.  268-  2 

preventive 

Mis.  229-25 

prevents 

Mis.    49-23 

308-26 

350-24 

No.      5-27 

Pan.     7-  4 

A/j/.  233-  5 

275-20 

previous 

Mis.    52-28 

256-19 

Man.    49-25 

52-12 

44-15 

82-29 

10-  6 

14-  9 

55-  5 

49-18 

49-22 

54-28 

223-  3 

336-16 

previously 

Mis.    46-  8 

Ret. 

'02. 
My. 


Ret. 

Un. 

Pul. 

My. 


23-  7 

13-22 

9-  1 

294-20 

prey 

Mis.  156-23 
246-18 
246-22 
323-12 
323-20 

preying 

My.  215-21 

preys 

Mis.  156-22 

price 

Mis.      7-23 

99-  8 

149-  3 

165-24 

253-  3,  4 

I  253-  5 

269-26 

342-26 

46-24 

84-13 


Man 


*  p-  a,  man  from  accepting  charity  ; 
and  p"  its  deirioiiHtration  ; 

our  own  false  adniissions  p'  us  from 

allay  fear,  p'  inflaninijilioii,  and 

p"  all  nnpleasaiit  ami  unchristian 

Mortals  cannot  p'  the  fulfilment  of 

This  would  p'  the  jjosaihility  of 

this  will  p'  mankind  from 

restore  harmony  and  p'  dishonor. 

will  p"  the  secretions  of 

P"  my  classes  from  forming 

P"  the  wrong  action? 

would  p'  scientific  demonstration. 

an  evil  which  you  can  p'  : 

p'  sin  or  reform  the  sinner. 

P"  (".  B.  from  being  adulterated. 

p'  applications  being  duplicated 

will  p"  the  demonstration  of  C.  H. 

to  p'  their  legitimate  action 

will  never  p'  or  reconstruct 

if  it  could  p"  its  effervescing 

*  sins  which  would  p"  the  realization 
does  not  p'  its  distant  members 
cannot  p'  me  from  entering 

*  concealed  to  p"  their  advancement 
would  p"  the  result  desired. 

can  never  p"  being  accomplished 

would  have  p",  to  a  great  extent, 

have  hitherto  p"  my  reply. 

in  time  to  have  p"  it, 

and  thus  they  p-  the  power  of 

P'  Dr.  Patterson's  arrest 

by  p-  the  early  employment  of  an  M.D. 
P"  the  occasion  for  its  use  ; 
for  the  purpose  of  p"  war 

chapter  sub-title 

a  better  p"  of  contagion 

it  p'  a  recognition  of  the 
consciousness  of  disease  p"  the 
Hence  it  p"  the  normal  action, 
P"  one  from  healing  scientiflcally, 
and  thus  p'  the  demonstration 
which  p"  an  effective  watch? 
all  that  p'  my  daily  drive. 

work  out  the  p-  example, 
P"  to  the  opening  term, 
without  p"  injury  or  illness, 
his  p'  character  has  been  good, 
P"  harmony  and  prosperity, 
clearer  than  any  p-  edition, 
to  name  any  p-  teachers, 
improve  upon  His  own  p"  work, 

*  In  a  p"  article  we  have  referred 

*  received  at  the  p'  meeting, 

*  minutes  of  the  p"  meeting  were 

*  p"  consideration  of  places  for 
without  p'  appointment 

*  had  made  no  will  p-  to  his 

any  doctrine  p-  entertained. 
P"  the  cloud  of  mortal  mind 
P'  negotiated  for  the  property 

*  those  p"  established  have  had 
hindrances  p'  mentionetl, 

and  in  turn  becomes  a  p\ 
to  invite  its  p",  then  turn  and 
refused  to  yield  its  p" 
beasts  of  p"  prowl  in  the  path, 
taming  the  beasts  of  p\ 

p'  upon  my  pearls, 

the  animal  magnetizer  p', 

p-  at  which  we  shall  issue  it, 
awful  p'  :  the  temporary  loss  of  his 
and  without  p'." —  Isa.  55;  1. 
but,  they  never  paid  the  p'  of  sin. 
bought  with  a  p-,  a  great  p'  ; 
the  p-  that  he  paid  for  it? 
not  willing  to  pay  the  p\ 
if  you  pay  the  p-  of  Truth, 
reduce  his  p"  in  chronic  cases 
student's  p"  for  teaching  C.  S. 


price 

Ret. 


41-  5 
50-  1 

50-  5 

14-  .5 
14-15 
.3.5-14 

15-  1 
13-15 
13-25 

15-  8 
22-21 

v-18 

16-  8 
127-26 
21.5-  4 
221-  1 

priceless 

Mis.  30-13 
61-  2 
252-31 
270-13 
21.5-  3 


Rud. 

No. 
'00. 
'0.i. 


Po. 
My. 


My. 


and  without  P',"-     lua.  S5 :  1. 

(jod  liiipelUxl  me  to  net  a  p'  on  my 

P'  for  ea<-h  ijupil  In  one  counie 

Huilubie  p-  for  their  m-rviceti, 

to  take  the  full  p'  of  tuition 

the  awful  p'  paid  by  Hin, 

you  purclia.sc.  at  whatever  p', 

about  one  half  the  p'  paid, 

the  p-  I  had  paid  for  it. 

ami  without  p' ."  —  Isa.  65 .■  1. 

blood  wa.s  not  it.s  p-. 

*  and  without  p'." —  Isa.  55.'  I. 

♦  the  ((urcha.sf  p-  of  the  land 
but  it  is  rich  beyom)  p\ 
bestowed  without  money  or  p". 
The  earthly  p-  of  spirituality 

p'  understanding  of  man'.s  re&l 
p\  eternal,  and  just  at  han'l. 
yea,  it  is  the  pearl  p- 
p'  knowledge  of  his  Principle 
knew  well  the  p-  worth  of 


pride 

all 

My.  1.34-17 
and  affection 

Mis.  295-13 
and  ease 

'02.      9-  7 
and  Joy 

'02.      3-10 


347-18    i)arable  of  the  p'  i>earl 


Life  lessens  all  p' 

Scotchman's  national  p'  and  affection, 

P"  and  ease  concern  you  less. 


the  old  national  family  p'  and  joy 
and  satisfaction 

My.    74-18    *  p'  and  satisfaction  that  is 


and  seir 

Mis.    92-32 
Ret.    84-20 
apparent 

Mis.  239-21 
arrogant 

Ret.    84-15 

burdened  by 

Mis.  328-17 

chastens 

Mis.  387-25 

Po.      6-20 

cheeli  of 

Ret.    31-23 
come  from 

Rud.      9-19 
disgusting 

Mis.  233-  5 
fetters  of 
Mis.  394-  7 


divests  himself  of  p-  and  self, 
divests  himself  most  of  p-  and  self. 

Her  apparent  p"  at  sharing  in 

In  times  past,  arrogant  p', 

burdened  by  p\  sin,  and  self, 

chastens  p"  and  earth-born  fear, 
chastens  p"  and  earth-born  fear, 

Planched  was  the  cheek  of  p\ 

similar  effects  come  from  p\ 

the  feverish,  disgusting  p'  of 

loosens  the  fetters  of  p" 


Po.    4.5-  9    loosens  the  fetters  of  p" 
ber 

My.  313-28    wounded  her  p'  wlien  I  adopted  C.  S., 
human 

{sec  human) 
ignorance  and 
Mis.    92-27    arrogant  ignorance  and  p". 

354-22    self-conceit,  ignorance,  and  p* 
is  ignorance 
Mis.      2-  3 
lawful 

Pul.    48-24 
loTe  and 

Po.      8-21 
mortal 
My.      5-12 


q 


P'  is  Ignorance  ; 

*  The  natural  and  lawful  p" 

a  home  of  love  and  p"  ; 


mortal  p-  and  power,  prestige  or 
of  circumstance 

Mis.  I'm-   3    p'  of  circumstance  or  power 
of  circumstances 

My.    37-  3    *  no  p"  of  circumstances  has  place 


of  iii^ 

Mis.  116-18 

1S3  -  1 

Ilea.    17-2 

of  opinion 

Vn       '     ~ 


pleasures  and  pains  and  p"  of  life : 
«•  of  life  will  then  be  quenched 
lusts  of  the  flesh,  the  p-  of  life. 


mental  struggles  and  p'  of  opinion 
of  pliysical  life 

L'n.    39-  5    and  the  p'  of  physical  life 
of  place 

My.     4-24    The  p-  of  place  or  power 
of  power 

lust  of  the  flesh  and  the  p"  of  power 


My.  205-25 
of  sects 

'01.      2-17 
or  gold 

My.  283-29 
or  power 

My.  252-28 
our 
Mis.  224-  2 


feverish  p'  of  sects  and  systems 
Lured  by  fame,  p",  or  gold, 
allurements  of  w-ealth.  p\  or  power ; 
our  p-  that  makes  another's  criticism 


PRIDE 
pride 

pardonable 

My.    64-  8  *  If  to-day  we  feel  a  pardonable  p' 
personal 

My.     v-12  *  the  mesmerism  of  personal  p" 
pomp  and 

Ret.    79-17  worldly  policy,  pomp,  and  p-, 
pomp  and  its 

Po.    16-11  toil  for  its  pomp  and  its  p\ 
pomp  or 

Mis.  144-14  without  pomp  or  p", 
power  and 

My.  206-  3  with  power  and  p"  of  position, 
rebels 

Mis.  204-  1  agony  struggles,  p-  rebels, 
self-seeking 

My.  210-12  self-seeking  p'  of  the  evil  thinker 
should  sanction 

Mis.  330-24  even  p'  should  sanction 
struggle  with 

Mis.  378-  9  After  ...  a  struggle  with  p', 
their 

Mis.  226-24  should  be  restrained  by  their  p\ 

327-24  rebuking  their  p",  consoling  their 
will  and 

Mis.  141-21  impulses  of  human  will  and  p'  ; 

Mis.      9-  3  p",  self-ignorance,  self-will, 

137-25  must  control  appetite,  passion,  p', 

145-15  p-  is  a  hooded  hawk  which  flies  in 

153-15  encompassed  not  with  p-,  hatred, 

240-22  Passions,  appetites,  p",  selfishness, 

Rud.    17-  9  never  originated  in  p%  rivalry,  or 

'02.    16-26  p-,  self-will,  envy,  or  hate. 

Hea.    18-22  P\  appetites,  passions,  envy,  and 

My.    41-  9  *  P",  arrogance,  and  self-will  are 

82-16  *  p-  of  the  Church  Directors  that 

257-20  all  human  hate,  p',  greed,  lust 

283-19  When  p",  self,  and  human  reason 

Priest  and  priest 

Mis.  301-30  the  commands  of  our  hillside  P\ 

Ret.    91-28  this  hillside  p-,  this  seaside  teacher, 

My.  300-20  If,  as  this  kind  p'  claims, 

priestcraft 

Mis.  106-  9  P-  in  front  of  them, 

Pco.    13-15  Galileo  kneeling  at  the  feet  of  p", 

priesthood 

Mis.    90-27  organization  and  ordained  p\ 

105—  6  rested  the  anathema  of  p- 

Pul.      7-19  unmerciful,  and  oppressive  p' 

My.    17-12  an  holy  p-,— 7  Pet.  2;  5. 

206-23  a  royal  p,—  I  Pet.  2 :  9. 

priestly 

Alis.  194-  8  Urim  and  Thummim  of  p'  office. 

Ret.    35-24  Urim  and  Thummim  of  p"  office, 

'01.    12-14  Urim  and  Thummim  of  p"  office, 

priests 

Mis.    33-  3  high  p'  of  old  caused  the  crucifixion 

123-10  pagan  p-  bloated  with  crime  ; 

Peo.     4-23  pagan  p"  appointed  Apollo 

primal 

Mis.    22-30  the  p-  cause,  or  Mind-force, 

182-15  man's  p\  spiritual  existence, 

187-26  p"  facts  of  being  are  eternal  ; 

188-  8  that  which  is  p',  spiritual,  and 

Pul.    12-21  her  p-  and  everlasting  strain. 

'01.      1-19  the  p-  reality  of  things. 

A/y.  347-15  reproduced  her  p'  presence, 
primarily 

Mis.     9-13  P-  and  ultimately, 

Ret.   91-16  spake  p"  to  his  immediate 
Primary 

Mis.  264-14  not  fitted  for  it  by  the  P'  course. 

273-24  applications  .   .   .  for  the  P'  class 

273-29  if  I  should  teach  that  P-  class, 

273-.30  one  P"  and  two  Normal 

280-18  students  of  this  P-  class, 

318-14  received  instructions  in  a  P'  class 

Man.    36-  7  taken  the  P-  or  Normal  Course 

86-23  teachers  of  the  P"  class  shall 

89-12  taught  in  a  P-  class  by  Mrs.  Eddy 

90-14  no  P'  classes  shall  be  taught  under 

91-19  P-  Students. 

Ret.    43-16  taught  the  P-,  Normal,  and 

43-18  taught  one  P-  class,  in  1889, 

47-16  P-  class  student,  richly  imbued  with 

47-19  received  instructions  in  a  P"  class 

Rud.    14-13  never  taught  a  P-  class  without 

14-22  If  the  P-  students  are 

Aly.  245-32  given  to  students  of  the  P-  class  ; 

251-  8  *  P-  and  Normal  class  instruction 

251-  9  *  to  become  teachers  of  P-  classes?" 

251-18  A  P-  student  of  mine  can  teach 


756 


Principle 


Primary 

Aly.  251-20  my  P-  student  can  himself  be 

319-21  *  I  entered  your  P-  class  at  Boston. 

320-21  *  while  I  was  in  your  P-  class 

322-19  *  to  enter  the  next  P'  class 

primary 

Un.     3-  1  p"  school  of  mortal  existence. 

My.    46-  9  *  p"  declaration  of  this  church 

Primary  Class 

Mis.  279-  9  chapter  sub-title 

279-10  To  THE  P-  C-  OP 

prime 

Ret.    88-  4  his  p"  command,  was  that  his 

Pul.    58-24  *  their  p'  instructor  has  ordained 

Po.    16-25  waken  my  joy,  as  in  earliest  p'. 

primeval 

Po.      1-  3  P"  dweller  where  the  wild  winds  rest, 

Aly.  139-  8  p-  faith,  hope,  love. 

primitive 

Mis.    14-23  Good  is  the  p'  Principle  of  man  ; 

14-26  evil  is  neither  a  p'  nor  a 

17-27  man's  p",  sinless,  spiritual 

102-13  He  is  universal  and  p-. 

192-24  as  p"  Christianity  confirms. 

Afan.    17-12  should  reinstate  p-  Christianity 

Ret.    69-  3  p"  and  ultimate  source  of  being  ; 

Pul.    47-29  *  modernized  from  a  p"  homestead 

69-15  *  ideas  of  p-  Christianity. 

'01.    30-  2  since  ever  the  p-  Christians, 

Hea.     3-  3  p'  privilege  of  Christianity 

Peo.     5-10  ideals  of  p-  Christianity  are  nigh, 

Aly.    46-12  reinstate  p'  Christianity 

95-28  *  days  of  the  p-  Christians, 

111-15  maintains  p-  Christianity, 

239-  4  relegates  Christianity  to  its  p" 

245-20  doing  the  works  of  p'  Christianity, 

primitives 

Alls.  316-13  depart  farther  from  the  p"  of  the 

primordial 

Aly.  180-10  that  p-  standard  of  Truth. 

prince 

Alis.  155-  3  p-  of  this  world  that  has  nothing  in 

Aly.     4-24  p"  of  this  world  that  hath  nothing  in 

princely 

Aly.  194-20  p'  gift  of  your  magnificent  church 
Prince  of  Peace 

Mis.  161- 8  The  P- of  P.— Isa.9:  e. 

164-19  The  P-  of  P."—  Isa.  9;  6. 

321-  6  The  P-  of  P."—  Isa.  9:  6. 

Pul.    83-30  *  brought  to  warring  men  the  P-  of  P\ 

Principal 

Aly.  311-32  Rev.  R.  S.  Rust,  D.D.,  P"  of  the 

principal 

Alan.    31-17  p-  part  of  the  Sunday  services, 

Ret.    82-16  population  of  our  p-  cities 

Pul.     5-22  public  libraries  of  the  p-  cities, 

25-  8  *  The  p-  features  are 

Rud.    15-12  This  was  the  p-  reason  for 

'00.      1-19  in  most  of  the  p-  cities, 

13-24  p-  deity  in  the  city  of  Thyatira 

Peo.      8-15  carried  on  through  p-  processes. 

My.    vi-19  *  p-  contributor  to  its  columns; 

68-32  *  pews  and  p-  woodwork  are  of 

304-  4  p-  of  Sanbornton  Academy, 

principally 

Alis.  143-18  p"  the  Normal  class  graduates 
Principle 
and  demonstration 

Alis.    69-  7  Science  rests  on  P"  and  demonstration. 
and  idea 

(see  idea) 
and  practice 

Alis.  173-  2  Science,  its  P-  and  practice. 

270-13  knowledge  of  his  P-  and  practice. 

Rud.    16-18  P-  and  practice  laid  down  in  S.  and  H., 

No.    44-  1  ignorance  of  its  P'  and  practice. 

Aly.  179-22  illustrates  the  P'  and  practice  of 

287-10  P-  and  practice  of  divine  metaphysics. 
and  rule 

Alis.  26.5-10  all  who  follow  the  P-  and  rule 

337-  7  P-  and  rule  of  C.  S. 

356-29  its  divine  P"  and  rule  of  practice. 

Alan.    87-16  P-  and  rule  of  C.  S., 

Ret.    2.5-  8  P-  and  rule  of  spiritual  Science 

Rud.      1-  3  P'  and  rule  of  universal  harmony. 

'01.      2-15  demonstrable  P-  and  rule 

4-  8  P-  and  rule  of  divine  Science 

Aly.  113-25  in  proportion  as  this  P-  and  rule  are 

241-  4  *  P-  and  rule  of  C.  S. 


Principle 


757 


Principle 


Principle 
and  rules 

Mis.    19-  9    P-  and  rules  of  C.  S. 
354-14    P-  aiul  rules  of  C.  S., 
Man.    4a-24    stateuieut  of  the  divine  /•*■  and  rules 
'00.      4—20    P-  and  rules  of  this  Cliristiauity 

6-  2    no  lack  in  the  P-  and  rules 
'01.    22-21    C.  S.,  its  divine  P-  and  rules, 

22-24    if  they  understood  its  P    and  rules 
My.  299-14    divine  P-  and  rules  of  the  JMbie, 
basic 

My.  348-30    Love  is  the  basic  P-  of  all  Srienoe, 
changing 

Ilea.     4-27    can  we  demonstrate  a  chaiiKinK  7^? 
curative 

Ret.    2^  2    reveal  the  great  curative  P-, 

33-21    the  curative  P\  remains, 
Pul.    64-16    *  a  search  for  the  great  curative  P'. 
64-21     *  curative  P"  was  the  Deity. 
70-20    *  to  find  the  great  curative  P- 
Jlca.    13-21    Mind  as  the  only  curative  P". 
deific 
Pul.     4-14    thus  demonstrating  deific  P". 
Rud.      1-  9    these  are  the  deific  P\ 
demonstrable 

'01.     2-15    demonstrable  P-  and  rule 
IMy.  348-26    demonstrable  P"  and  given  rule. 
demonstrate  the 
Mis.  215-16    Then  we  shall  demonstrate  the  P- 
266-14    demonstrate  the  P-  of  (;.  S., 
336-16    demonstrate  the  P-  of  ('.  S. 
Rud.    13-  6    demonstrate  the  P-  of  this  Science, 
No.    35-  4    demonstrate  the  P"  of  such  Life  ; 
destitute  of 

Un.    49-22    destitute  of  P",  it  is  devoid  of 
devotion  to 

Mis.  176-  9    supreme  devotion  to  P- 
discerned  the 

Ret.    26-  4    Adoringly  I  discerned  the  P' 
divine 

(see  divine) 
epitome  of  the 

Rud.     8-  9    only  an  epitome  of  the  P", 
eternal 
Mis.  369-26    perfect  and  eternal  P-  of  man. 
Pul.      4-23    ever  unfolding  its  eternal  P\ 
exemplified  the 

Pul.    54-  9    *  enunciated  and  exemplified  the  P"  ; 
fixed 
Mis.  147-19    upright  man  is  guided  by  a  fixed  P', 
232-24    fixed  P-  of  all  healing  is  God  ; 
366—  7    with  fixed  P\  given  rule. 
No.    11-21    divine  Science,  with  fixed  P", 

33-10  with  fixed  P',  a  given  rule, 
'01.  23-15  its  fixed  P-  and  given  rule, 
My.  106-18    on  the  basis  of  fixed  P-, 

113-24    demonstrated  on  a  fixed  P- 
347-27    manifestation  of  a  fixed  P" 
fixed  in 

Ret.    93-12    immovably  fixed  in  P-. 
fundamental 

Mis.  233-  2    without  knowing  its  fundamental  P\ 
God  is  the 
Mis.    78-26    If  God  is  the  P"  of  man 
Hea.     3-21    God  is  the  P-  of  Christian  healing, 
governed  by 

Mis.  291-  3    a  mind  governed  by  P- 
great 

Mis.  192-17    great  P'  of  a  full  salvation. 
healing 

Mis.  222-25    healing  P",  .   .   .is  not  so  obscure  ; 
heals 

No.    21-26    wherein  P"  heals  and  saves. 
My.  180-15    and  this  P'  heals  sin, 
his 
Alis.    14-14    if  man  has  lost  his  P- 

270-13    priceless  knowledge  of  his  P* 
immortal 

Mis.  117-  2    unfolds  its  immortal  P\ 
Infinite 
Mis.    16-10    infinite  P-  hath  infinite  claims 
16-22    Love,  a  divine,  infinite  P-  : 
150-29    infinite  P\  with  its  universal 
181-U    Infinite  P-  and  infinite  Spirit 
258-18    this  infinite  P"  of  freedom. 
Pan.     7-  7    one  divine,  infinite  P". 

12-22    infinite  P",  noumenon  and  phenomena, 
Hea.     4-  5    results  of  an  infinite  P", 
instead  of 
Mis.  135-  3    P-,  instead  of  person, 
Hea.     8-21    through  P-  instead  of  a  pardon  ; 
My.  152-  2    worshipping  person  Instead  of  P", 
intelligent 

My.  226-10    the  one  divine  intelligent  P- 
is  found 

No.    20-11    P-  is  found  to  be  the  only  term 


Principle 

l8  God 

Un.    38-  2  Indlviduahty,  ,  .  .  whose  P-  l3  God. 

38-28  being,  whooe  P-  in  God. 
is  One 

A/(.s-.  264-n  It.s  P-  is  One, 
Is  right 

Ret.    57-  8  P-  is  right  ; 
its 

Mis.    14-14  with  harmony  and  its  P"  ; 

45-  5  its  P    of  metaphysical  healing. 

78-28  exact  nature  of  its  /'•, 

173-  2  Science,  its  p-  and  prattice. 

264-11  Its  P-  is  One, 

265-13  demonstrate.s  its  p-  according  to 

337-10  the  Golden  Rule  ami  its  /'•. 

338-  7  proved  .   .   .  that  it.s  P-  is  divine. 

Ret.    28-26  Its  P-  is  divine,  not  human, 

78-  7  for  it  is  governed  bv  its  p-. 

No.    2H-23  neither  the  comprefiension  of  its  P- 

44-  1  substantiates  his  ignorance,  of  its  P* 

'01.    22-24  understood  its  P-  and  rules 

F'eo.    12-22  proved  the  ai)plication  of  its  P" 

.^/y.  242-13  state  its  P-  correctly, 
law-abiding 

Mis.  206-18  law-abiding  P-,  God. 
Life,  or 

Ret.    28-  2  Life,  or  P",  of  all  being ; 
io.se  the 

My.  206-  4  lose  the  P-  of  divine  metaphysics 
Love  is 

No.    19-12  God  ia  Love  ;  and  Love  U  P\ 
Love  Is  the 

Mis.  117-14  Love  is  the  P-  of  unity, 

234-  6  Love  is  the  P'  of  divine  Science; 

'02.     8-21  and  Love  is  the  P-  thereof. 
Mind  or 

My.  246-17  divine  Mind  or  P-  of  man's  being 
no 

Mis.    14-24  evil,  good's  opposite,  haa  no  P\ 

My.  242-  9  Unless  .  .  .  you  have  no  P- 
no  other 

Mis.  197-32  and  working  from  no  other  P*. 
of  all 

Mis.  354-20  relying  on  the  P-  of  all 

'01.     5-13  calling  one  the  divine  P'  of  all. 

Hea.      4-22  P-  of  all  that  is  right. 

My.  152-16  divine  P-  of  all  that  really  is, 
of  all  being 

Ret.    28-  2  Life,  or  P-,  of  all  being ; 
of  all  cure 

Mis.     3-18  The  P-  of  all  cure  is  God, 
of  ail  harmony 

No.    13-  5  deduction  from  the  P-  of  all  harmony, 
of  all  plienomena 

No.    21-10  demonstrated  the  P-  of  all  phenomena, 
of  all  power 

My.  278-29  The  P-  of  all  power  is  God. 
of  all  Science 

My.  348  30  Love  is  the  basic  P-  of  all  Science, 
of  ail  science 

Rud.     4-  6  Is  God  the  P-  of  all  science, 
of  ail  things 

Ret.    26-25  the  P-  of  all  things  pure ; 
of  being 

Mis.    9;}-17  the  unerring  P-  of  being. 

269-11  elucidate  the  P-  of  being, 

^^an.    67-19  the  divine  P-  of  being 
of  Christ 

My.  149-  5  The  P-  of  Christ  is  divine  Love, 
of  Christianity 

Mis.    16-  9  P-  of  Christianitv  is  infinite  : 

144-29  life-giving  P'  of  Christianity. 
of  Christian  Science 

Mis.    69-  7  P-  of  C.  S.  is  divine. 

104-24  The  P-  of  C.  S.  is  Love. 

147-  8  divine  P-  of  C.  S. 

221-  8  fundamental  P-  of  C.  S.  : 

242-17  instructed  in  the  P-  of  C.  S. 

266-14  demonstrate  the  P-  of  C.  S., 

336-16  demonstrate  the  P-  of  C.  S. 

363-24  hold  fast  to  the  P-  of  C.  S. 

Rud.      1-  5  What  is  the  P-  of  C.  S.? 

No.    11-24  irrasp  the  P-  of  C.  S., 

43-28  on  the  P-  of  C.  S.. 

'01.    21-20  Life  is  the  P"  of  C.  S. 

My.  112-  1  by  means  of  the  P-  of  C.  S. 

lis-  3  promoting  the  true  P"  of  C.  S. 

218-13  the  divine  P-  of  C.  S. 

270-29  P-  of  C.  S.  will  ultimately 

279-  7  P'  of  C  S.  demonstrates'peace. 

299-22  God.  the  divine  P-  of  C.  S., 

300-12  P-  of  C.  S.,  demonstrated. 


Principle 


758 


PRINTER'S 


Principle 

of  divine  healiug 

Pul.    34-17    *  hearlinfr 

34-18    *  the  P-  of  divine  healing, 
67-13    *  C.  S.,  or  the  P-  of  divine  heahng, 
of  divine  Science 
Mis.  209-  8     f  •  of  divine  Science  being  Love, 
234-  6    Love  is  the  P'  of  divine  Science  ; 
291-  2    by  the  P'  of  divine  Science  : 
of  Crod's  idea 

Pul.    75-  2    Love,  the  P'  of  God's  idea, 
of  good 

My.  152-22    Then  the  divine  P'  of  good, 
of  healing 
Mis.    40-  1    P-  of  healing  demands 
Ret.    37-17    the  spiritual  P'  of  healing, 
Hea.    14—  7    obscure  the  divine  P"  of  healing 
of  Iiealtli 

Mis.  163-31    heralding  the  P-  of  health, 
of  iiis  cure 

Mis.  260-11    P-  of  his  cure  was  God, 
of  law 

My.  268-12    the  P-  of  law  and  gospel, 
of  life 

My.  274-  2    demonstrates  the  P-  of  life 
of  man 
Alis.    14-23    Good  is  the  primitive  P-  of  man  ; 
78-26     If  God  is  the  P-  of  man 
164—12    P'  of  man  or  the  universe, 
186-23    P-  of  man  cannot  produce  a 
369-26    perfect  and  eternal  P-  of  man. 
Ret.    93-  6    incorporeal  divine  P"  of  man, 
Un.    51-27    the  divine  P-  of  man. 
Po.    70-13    Life,  the  P-  of  man. 
of  Mind-healing 

Ret.    .33-14    prove  the  P-  of  Mind-healing. 
Pul.    35-24    *  convinced  of  the  P'  of  Mind-healing, 
Rud.    12-12    denies  the  P-  of  Mind-healing. 
of  pathology 

Alls.    35-  3    is  the  P'  of  pathology  ; 
of  Science 

Rud.     8-21    the  Truth  and  the  P-  of  Science, 
of  this  proof 

Hea.    15-26    God,  the  P-  of  this  proof? 
of  unity 

Mis.  117-14    Love  is  the  P'  of  unity, 
one 
Mis.  265-  9    All  must  have  one  P- 
No.    10-12    one  P'  for  all  scientific  truth. 
Hea.     3-26    three  statements  of  one  P". 
My.  204-10    unites  its  true  followers  in  one  P', 
oneness  of 

Peo.    13-11    unity  of  Mind  and  oneness  of  P". 
or  person 

My.  23.3-28    chapter  sub-title 
or  practice 

Ret.    64-19    either  in  P-  or  practice. 
Dcrfcct 
Mis.  186-20    his  perfect  P-,  God, 

232-  6    towards  the  perfect  P'  of  things  ; 
My.  187-  9    perfect  P"  whereby  to  demonstrate 
person,  or  a 

My.  117-  3    A  person,  or  a  P"? 
potential 

Mis.  331-26    This  supreme  potential  P- 
predicated  of 

'01.     4—14    predicated  of  P"  and  demonstrated  as 
primitive 

Alis.    14-23    Good  is  the  primitive  P'  of  man  ; 
reveals  the 
Alis.  194-  3    Divine  Science  reveals  the  P- 
Hea.    14—25    reveals  the  P'  and  method  of 
same 
Alis.    40-15    demonstrated  on,  the  same  P' 

352-14    sickness  is  healed  upon  the  same  P' 
saving 

Mis.     2-19    God,  man's  saving  P', 
Science  of  the 

My.  149-  7    Science  of  the  P-  must  be 
self-created 

Alis.  217-  7    whose  cause  is  the  self-created  P", 
spiritual 
Alis.  186-17    spiritual  P'  of  spiritual  man. 
Ret.    37-17    demonstrating  the  spiritual  P' 
that  is  God 

Peo.     5-20    yea,  to  the  P-  that  is  God, 
that  moves 

Alis.  174-10    P'  that  moves  all  in  harmony, 
that  reveals 

Aly.  119-14    the  P-  that  reveals  Christ. 
their 

Ret.    93-  7    in  consonance  with  their  P\ 
thinking  of 
My.  234-  1    implies  that  one  is  not  thinking  of  P-. 


Principle 

this 

Alis.  100-27  He  understands  this  P',—  Love. 

194-  5  God  is  this  P". 

198-18  On  this  P',  disease  also  is  treated 

209-  9  rule  of  this  P-  demonstrates  Love, 

209-11  demonstrates  this  P-  of  cure 

232-25  this  P-  should  be  sought  from 

Ret.    26-27  could  first  state  this  P\ 

No.    11-25  Revelation  shows  this  P', 

20-10  This  P-  is  Mind,  substance.  Life, 

35-  7  to  reach  the  understanding  of  this  P-  I 

Hea.      8-27  adhere  to  the  rule  of  this  P- 

15-  3  established  upon  this  P\ 

Peo.     2-11  this  P"  is  learned  through  goodness, 

Aly.  113-25  in  proportion  as  this  P'  and  rule  are 

180-15  this  P"  heals  sin,  sickness, 
triune 

Alis.    63-  8  triune  P'  of  all  pure  theology  ; 

'01.     5-  7  as  one  divine  infinite  triune  P', 
understand  the 

Alis.  215-14  understand  the  P'  and  object  of 
understood  the 

Hea.     9-4  if  we  understood  the  P"  better 
we  know 

My.  149-  5  We  know  P'  only  through  Science. 
without 

Un.    49-22  Evil  is  without  P-. 
word 

My.  225-30  The  word  P-,  when  referring  to  God, 


P"  or  the  rules  of  C.  S.  ; 

the  result  of  the  P' 

P',  of  all  real  being  ; 

P"  of  these  marvellous  works 

includes  of  necessity  the  P", 

unchanging,  in  P-,  rule,  and 

P'  and  the  law  involved  in 

*  fresh  development  of  a  P"  that 
P"  of  this  grand  verity 

know  that  the  P'  is  not  the  person. 
Losing  .   .   .  the  P"  in  its  accessories, 
P'  of  which  works  intelligently  as  the 

To  obey  the  p'  of  mathematics 
laboring  to  learn  the  p"  of  music 
regulator  is  governed  by  the  p' 
On  the  same  p\  you  continue  the 
The  fundamental  p'  for  growth 
like  correcting  the  p'  of  music  for 
P'  of  positive  mathematics, 
same  p'  that  it  does  in  astronomy. 
The  p'  of  music  knows  nothing  of 
not  intelligence,  a  person  or  a  p', 
the  p'  of  harmonious  vibration, 
the  p-  of  conservation  of 
the  p"  of  the  inclined  plane 
the  full  understanding  of  the  p- 

*  p'  and  causes  of  all  things  existing," 

*  abstruse  and  metaphysical  p', 

*  p-  asserted  by  Jesus, 

*  due  to  the  p-  of  C.  S. 

*  tempted  to  examine  its  p', 

*  help  on  the  growth  of  its  p'. 

*  taught  the  p"  of  the  faith 

*  referred  to  general  truths  and  p" 
on  received  p"  of  philosophy, 

*  interpret  their  ideas  and  p- 

those  heretofore  in  p'. 

If  you  should  p'  and  publish 

p',"nor  publish  the  Manual 

*  poem  finally  found  its  way  into  p\ 

*  May  we  have  permission  to  p", 

p'  as  your  original  writings, 

p'  and  issued  ty  a  student  of  C.  S. 

p"  in  the  C.  S.  Quarterly. 

p-  in  olden  type  and  replete  with 

When  it  was  first  p% 

he  had  p"  all  the  copy  on  hand, 

*  p"  program  was  for  some 

too  short  to  be  p"  in  book  form, 

*  before  it  was  ever  p'." 
p'  IN  Nuremberg  in  1733 

Iso  printer's) 

P"  informed  me  that  he  could  not 

my  p'  resumed  his  work 

I  had  grown  disgusted  with  my  p", 

*  would  she  allow  p-  and  binder  to 

and  spares  you  the  p'  bill. 


Alls. 

31-14 

41-30 

83-  1 

199-23 

24.3-15 

Ret. 

94-24 

Pul. 

35-  3 

53-  1 

No. 

5-  2 

Hea. 

3-28 

Aly. 

149-23 

153-24 

principle 

Alis. 

118-  8 

283-30 

353-21 

359-  5 

Ret. 

49-11 

57-  7 

Un. 

10-23 

13-  2 

13-  8 

'01. 

13-  1 

Aly. 

226-  6 

226-  7 

226-  8 

237-  8 

principles 

Alts. 

68-26 

Ret. 

7-11 

Pul. 

31-  5 

32-22 

50-18 

51-24 

68-  5 

No. 

9-28 

'01. 

23-25 

27-  7 

print 

Mis. 

x-12 

300-  9 

Man. 

72-  2 

Po. 

vi-  1 

Aly. 

254-17 

printed 

Mis. 

300-20 

380-30 

Man. 

32-23 

Ret. 

2-18 

37-  6 

38-19 

Pul. 

59-  9 

Aly. 

26-16 

59-29 

295-10 

printer  (see  a 

Ret. 

38-  2 

38-13 

38-24 

Aly. 

53-  5 

printer's 

Alis. 

300-13 

PRINTING 


759 


PROCEED 


printing 

Mis.  381-23  p',  publishing,  selling,  giving 

Bet.    38-14  finislied  /r  tlie  copy  he  had  on  hand, 

prints 

My.  119-20  to  the  person,  to  the  /?■  of  the  nails 

prior 

Mis.    35-30  *  p-  to  tliat  of  .January,  1886. 

382-  4  p'  to  my  discovery  of  this  .Science. 

Man.    77-  5  P-  to  paying  bills  against  the 

100-  1  Jf  p-  to  the  meeting  of  the  church 

Ret.      2-10  p'  to  the  Revolutionary  period. 

24-  7  twenty  years  p'  to  my  di.scovery 

69-  2  pto  reaching  intelligence. 

'01.      8-25  Christ  existed  p-  to  Jesus, 

My.  244-  8  p'  to  conferring  .   .   .  the  degree  of  C.S.I)., 

prism 

Mis.  194-14  needs  the  p-  of  this  Science 

356-26  Humility  is  lens  and  p' 

Ret.    35-13  Science  "is  the  p-  of  Truth, 

'01.    12-19  needs  the  p'  of  divine  Science, 

prisms 

Put.    26-4  *  p- which  reflect  the  rainbow  tints. 

prison 

Mis.  124-15  opening  the  p'  doors  to  the 

262-21  opening  the  p-  doors  to  such 

275-18  open  the  p'  to  them  that  are  bound, 

Pul.    82-  1  *  make  the  body  not  the  p', 

My.  110-22  open  the  p'  doors  and  solve 

117-15  sick,  or  in  p-,~Malt.  25.-  39. 

175-15  well-conducted  jail  and  state  p', 

prisoner 

My.  314-25  kept  her  a  p"  in  her  home, 

pristine 

My.    40-17  *  widely  reassert  its  p'  power 

private 

Mis.  249-10  Both  in  p-  and  public  life, 

275-24  public  and  p-  expressions  of  love 

301-18  since  my  p-  counsel  they  disregard. 

315-  7  either  in  p"  or  in  public  assemblies, 

Man.    46-14  all  p"  communications  made  to  them 

67-  6  P'  Comnmnications. 

67-  7  strictly  p"  communication  from 

Rud.    16-  2  can  take  the  place  of  p'  lessons  ; 

'00.    10-25  I  have  learned  it  was  a  p'  soldier 

12-26  and  also  in  p"  houses. 

'02.    13-  1  money  from  my  own  j)'  earnings 

14-28  forever  silence  all  p'  criticisms, 

Po.  vii-  7  *  her  poems,  for  p-  distribution. 

My.    49-  I  *  both  in  public  and  p\ 

82-  9  *  boarding-houses,  and  p'  houses 

218-25  My  p-  life  is  given  to  a  servitude 

privately 

My.  310-  5  I  was  p-  tutored  by  him. 

Private  Meeting 

Mis.  350-  7  The  P.  M.  (P-  J\/)  Society 

privation 

Mis.  323-10  peril,  p',  temptation, 

privilege 

Mis.  137-  7  simply  to  give  you  the  p-, 

266-  6  a  single  human  right  or  p' 

289-24  if  tlie  wife  esteems  not  this  p", 

300-28  this  was  a  special  p\ 

302-20  p"  of  copying  and  reading  my  works 

369-28  p-  of  saying  to  the  sick, 

Man.    44-17  p-  and  duty  of  every  member, 

47-  8  p"  of  a  Christian  Scientist 

5fr-21  duty  and  p"  of  the  local  members 

73-  7  P-  of  IMembers. 

100-21  shall  be  the  p-  of  this  Board  to 

Pul.    51-  4  *  Freedom  to  believe  ...  is  a  great  p" 

No.      8-  5  let  us  add  one  more  p" 

'02.    12-22  It  is  a  p"  to  acquaint  communicants 

13-11  p'  of  publishing  my  books 

20-23  the  p"  of  meeting  you  all 

Hea.      3-  3  The  primitive  p"  of  Christianity 

Aly.      5-12  pride  and  power,  prestige  or  p? 

7-  6  p'  to  acquaint  commimicants  with 

11-20  *  having  seized  upon  this  p' 

23-27  *p"  of  participating  in  the  work 

39-20  *  p"  of  saying  a  few  words 

193—  5  p'  remains  mine  to  watch 

241-11  *p"  of  publishing  an  extract 

243-13  p-.of  knowing  two  students 

276-12  recommends  this  surprising  p" 

298-  1  request  the  p'  of  buying, 

356-  4  the  p'  of  knowing  God, 

privileged 

Mis.  xii-  2  p-  armaments  of  peace. 

143-29  breathing  the  donor's  p-  joy. 

202-  6  *  p-  beyond  the  walks  of  common  life, 

244-27  not  for  a  p"  class 

Man.   49-  5  p"  to  enter  into  this  holy  work. 


privileged 

Ret.    89-12  bidden  to  this  p-  duty 

Pul.     8-12  p-  joy  at  helpitiff  to  build 

My.  179-29  p'  in  having  the  untranfllatr^ 

184—  8  I'o-day  I  am  »'  to  cong^ratulate 

.351-  3  *  p    to  publish  her  letter 

privileges 

Mis.  272-  2  *  with  all  the  rishlM  and  p- 

303-15  p-  that  we  claim  for  ourselves. 

Ret.      6-  8  accorded  .special  hou.sehold  p' . 

My.    24-  8  *  welcome  all  mankind  to  tfu-  p' 

167-25  infringement  of  righin  and  p' 

168-  5  forever  the  p-  of  the  iHiople 

19.5-  9  p'  I  have  not  had  time  to  exprem. 

247-  9  Us  rules  .   .   .  equal  right.s  and  p', 

2.5.5-  2  its  rules  .   .   .  equal  right.H  and  p'. 

352-  6  *  p'  we  enjoy  in  thi.s  church  work. 

prize 

Un.    55-11  that  they  may  win  the  p-. 

'00.     6-8  p- of  the  high  calling— PA</.  3;  14. 

My.  123-  4  continue  to  p'  love  even  more 

probability 

Pul.    .34-10  "=  no  p-  that  she  would  be  alive 

probable 

My.    10-16  *  p-  that  none  will  be  made 
probably 

Pul.    67-10  *  would  p"  show  a  greater  number 

78-  2  *  p'  one  of  the  most  magnificent 

My.    8.5-  7  *  adherents  number  p"  a  million, 

86-27  *  attendance  .   .  .  p'  unprecedented, 

328-19  *  p-  the  first  to  be  issued 

probation 

Mis.     2-21  Man's  p"  after  death 

Man.    38-23  received  ...  on  one  year's  p". 

39-16  Ineligible  for  P". 

50-21  exonerated,  put  on  p",  or 

51-  4  he  shall  be  placed  on  p',  or 

51-22  power  to  discipline,  place  on  p', 

55-10  P-. 

No.    27-26  p-  of  mortals  must  go  on 

probationary 

Man.    38-16  p'  membership. 

39-  8  A  full  member  or  a  p"  member, 

39-13  eligible  to  p'  membership 

Un.     3-  5  pass  through  another  p"  state 

probe 

Po.    22-16  p"  the  wound,  then  pour  the  balm 

problem 

of  being 

Mis.  201-21  that  he  had  wrought  the  p-  of  being 

28.3-24  work  out  his  own  p-  of  being  : 

Ret.    79-15  the  inscrutable  p-  of  being 

Rud.      6-  1  .solution  of  the  p-  of  being. 

My.  348-30  it  solves  the  p-  of  being  : 

Mis.    52-21  p-  to  be  wrought  in  divine  Science. 

52-29  before  solving  the  advanctnl  p\ 

54-30  to  solve  a  p"  involving  logarithms  ; 

55-  2  simplest  p"  in  C.  S.  is 

118-10  make  incorrect  your  entire  p'. 

120-  6  divine  Principle  of  life's  long  p\ 

291-29  would  aid  the  solution  of  this  p\ 

333-19  to  work  out  the  p-  of  Mind. 

346-  7  The  origin  of  evil  is  the  p-  of  ages. 

Ret.    34-  5  could  solve  the  mental  p\ 

58-  4  work  out  the  p-  of  infinity  or 

Un.      9-18  perplexing  p-  of  human  existence. 

Pul.  vii-20  vast  p"  of  eternal  life. 

My.  110-22  solve  the  blind  p'  of  matter. 

lSt-15  the  p"  of  religious  liberty 

306-lS  alone  solves  the  p-  of  humanity. 

problematic 

Mis.  286-lS  although  it  is  to-day  p". 

'01.    26-28  p-  and  self -contradictory. 

problematical 

Mis.    14-L'S  therefore,  wholly  p". 

problems 

Mis.  125-25  hitherto  untouched  n*  of  being, 

Un.      6-21  about  the  p'  of  Knclid. 

'02.     4-26  bv  abstruse  p-  of  Scripture. 

My.    12-  9  *"decision  of  these  remaining  p-. 

61-29  *  As  I  discovered  the  many  intricate  p' 

ISl-  6  and  ultimate  in  unsolved  p- 

19,5-  6  p"  to  be  worked  out  for  the  field, 

34S-32  solution  of  God's  p\ 
Probst,  Arthur  O. 

My.  301-27  *  signature 
proceed 

Mis.    76-  1  and  must  p-  from  God  : 

1.55-  5  spiritual,  and  p-  from  goodness. 

•232-11  p"  from  the  standard  of  right 


PROCEED 


760 


PRODUCTIVE 


proceed 

Ret.  71-22 
'00.  4-25 
'01.  16-18 
'02.  7-23 
My.  300-15 

proceeded 

Ret.    69-  7 

ifeo.    17-19 

My.    49-23 

318-21 

proceedeth 

i\/is.  198-13 

Un.    24-  3 

60-16 

My.      6-21 

proceeding 

Pu/.    34-  9 

No.    16-  8 

Pen.      3-24 

My.    24-20 

333-10 


they  p"  from  false  convictions 
whatever  is  real  must  p'  from  God, 
ought  not  to  p-  from  the  individual, 
P'  to  another  Scriptural  passage 
understand  .   .   .  and  p'  to  overcome 

delusion  that  life  .   .   .  p-  from 
never  p'  from  Truth,  Life,  and  Love. 
*  Mrs.  Eddy  p'  to  instruct  those 
As  I  p',  Mr.  Wiggin  manifested  more 


evil  p'  not  from  God, 
From  me  p-  all  Mind, 
P'  blessing  and  cursing 
P'  out  of  the  mouth  of 


.  —  Jas.  3 ; 
God. 


*  before  p"  to  his  morning  service, 
and  p'  from  Him. 

*  "universal  nature  p'  from 

*  erection  of  the  building  is  p' 

*  minutes  record  this  further  p'  : 

proceedings 

Mis.  170-24    .lesus'  p-  with  the  blind  man 
characterize  all  the  p'  of 
legal  p-  were  instituted  by 
the  present  p'  were  brought 
present  p'  test  my  trust  m 


Man.    77-20 

'02.    13-20 

My.  137-24 

138-10 

proceeds 

Mis.    36-11 

49-29 

58-22 

186-28 

Un.    38-  9 

Pul.    66-  8 

process 

Mis.  8-21 
40-  5 
213-  7 
215-  1 
220-24 
221-32 
8-22 
11-24 
20-10 
20-15 
36-  2 
34-28 
12-25 
71-15 
178-  5 
219-30 
292-  6 

processes 

Un.    12-  2 


Un. 


Pul. 
Hea. 
My. 


is  harmful  and  p'  not  from  God  ; 
that  tile  capacity  to  err  p"  from 
no  order  that  p'  from 
As  the  apostle  p'  in  this  line 
all  is  real  which  p-  from  Life 

*  p-  more  from  the  graveyards 

however  much  we  suffer  in  the  p'. 

mingle  ...  in  the  same  p', 

point  the  way,  shorten  the  p', 

through  this  very  p', 

if  this  mental  p"  and  power  be 

belief  in  evil  and  in  the  p"  of  evil. 

You  demonstrate  the  p"  of  Science, 

neither  .   .   .  hindered  the  divine  p". 

By  a  reverse  p"  of  argument 

Try  this  p",  dear  inquirer, 

P"  it  names  material  attraction, 

P"  by  which  I  was  restored  to  health  ; 

when  the  drug  disappears  by  your  p' 

*  has  been  in  p"  of  construction, 
nor  lose  the  invincible  p" 

an  individual  submit  to  this  p', 
way  pointed  out,  the  p"  shortened, 


by  mental,  not  material  p'. 
21—  2    descrii)tion  of  mental  p" 
21—  4     If  we  observe  our  mental  p", 
No.    28-  7    p"  and  terrible  revolutions 
Peo.     8-15    carried  on  through  principal  p", 

procession 

My.  312-26    his  staff,  with  a  long  p-, 
326-18    long  p-  with  tender  dirge 

*p'  was  formed,  which  moved  to 
*  The  p-  then  returned  to  the 


333-11 
333-14 

proclaim 

My.  248-11 
3.5.3-14 

proclaimed 

Pul.  5-  2 
52-26 
53-22 

proclaims 

Mis.  277-  7 

My.    28-24 

58-12 

proclivities 

Mis.  315-14 
Man.    83-11 

proconsul 

Mis.  345-  8    when  the  p"  said  to  him, 

procrastination 

Hea.    19-18    patient  of  man's  p', 

procreation 

Mis.  286-21    Human  p-,  birth,  life,  and 
Ret.    69-24    for  recreation  or  p'V 
Proctor,  Adelaide  A. 

'00.    11-21    Adelaide  A.  P-  breathes  my  thought ; 

procurator 

Mis.  351-26    is  not  the  p-  of  happiness, 

Rud.    10-16    fear  is  the  p-  of  the  thought  which 


p"  Truth  so  winningly  that 
p*  the  uuiversal  activity 

clergymen  who  had  publicly  p' 

*  No  new  doctrine  is  p", 

*  When  Jesus  of  Nazareth  p- 

Whosoever  p*  Truth  loudest, 

*  p-  to  the  world  that  Jesus'  gospel 
*P"  the  trust,  the  willingness 

such  as  have  promising  p' 
promising  p"  toward  C.  S. 


Pul. 

No. 

Ilea. 

My. 


procures 

Mis.  360-  2 

prodigal 

Mis.  369-22 
Ret.  91-  3 
'01.    17-  7 

prodigious 

My 

prodigy 

Pul.    51-  2 

produce 

Mis.      5-  8 

8-  5 
48-15 
174-  2 
186-23 
217-20 
221-  1 
229-  4 
261-31 
352-17 
372-13 
51-  3 
17-  3 
6-22 
71-  3 
124-23 
249-  5 
275-  3 
292-25 
301-29 

produced 

Mis.  49-10 
186-24 
218-  4 
221-12 
259-26 
277-31 
290-17 
360-12 
375-28 
Pul.  6-  1 
51-17 
24-  5 
8-13 
17-25 
18-26 
3-10 
22-24 
97-29 
238-  6 
302-  6 
359-28 

producer 

Rud.      9-27 

produces 

Mis.    26-21 

27-13 

41-20 

59-  5 

221-  6 

337-17 

Un.    31-14 

Rud. 

Hea. 


'01. 
Hea. 


Peo. 
My. 


8-  2 
6-13 
6-14 
6-22 
7-  4 
My.  232-27 
302-  4 

producing 

Mis.    53-12 

122-15 

Rud.    10-10 

'02.      6-30 

Hea.      6-25 

My.  302-  2 

348-24 

product 

Mis.  198-20 

221-28 

233-30 

Un.    26-25 

production 

Mis.  304-31 

productions 

Mis.  376-11 
Ret.  11-  3 
Po.  vii-  4 

productive 

Mis.  371-16 


and  p-  divine  power. 

as  tired  as  was  the  p-  son 

The  parable  of  "the  p"  son" 

who  so  loves  even  the  repentant  p" 


92-  9    *  p-  convention  of  Christian  Scientists 
*  If  it  did,  it  would  be  a  p". 


able  to  p'  perfect  health  and 

drugs  do  not,  cannot,  p-  health 

could  p"  the  etfect  of  alcohol, 

than  has  good  to  p-  evil. 

cannot  p"  a  less  perfect  man 

that  these  opposites,  .   .   .  p'  matter, 

does  not,  p"  the  slightest  effect, 

which  he  believes  p'  it. 

must  p"  physical  and  moral  harmony. 

and  what  has  claimed  to  p"  it, 

Knowing  that  this  booli  would  p'  a 

*  Neither  .   .  .  p-  the  same  impressions 
He  must  p"  its  consequences. 

can  p-  a  result  upon  his  body. 

*  p'  the  most  beautiful  effects 
Then  p'  thy  records,  time-table, 
p'  God's  phenomena. 

does  p-  universal  fellowship. 

to  p-  opposite  effects. 

drugs  can  p'  no  curative  effect 

had  not  p'  insanity." 
than  it  p"  in  the  beginning. 
matter  never  p/  Mind, 
believes  that  sin  has  p-  the  effect 
must  have  p'  its  own  illusion, 
drunkenness  p"  by  animality. 
*p-  a  wonderful  illumination, 
Philosophy  never  has  p", 

*  to  see  p"  to-day  that  art 
upheaval  p"  when  Truth  is 

*  p"  a  sensation  in  religious 
impression  p"  by  divine  power 
the  thought  that  has  p'  this, 
sickness  and  death  were  p'  by  sin. 
death •iias  been  p"  by  a  belief  alone, 
beliefs  that  have  p"  sin,  sickness, 

*  moral  and  the  physical  effects  p"  by 
*p"  by  that  stupendous  gathering, 
effects  p'  by  reading  the 

Neither  life  nor  .   .   .  can  be  p"  on 
temptation  p'  by  animal  magnetism 

God  is  good,  and  the  p'  only  of 

neither  .   .   .  p'  its  opposite. 

no  species  ever  p"  its  opposite. 

p"  all  harmony  that  appears. 

p'  the  effect  of  mesmerism. 

Error  p'  physical  sufferings, 

p"  a  growing  affection  for  all  good, 

fourth,  that  matter,  .   .   .  p"  life 

no  pine-tree  p"  a  mammal 

When  I  learned  how  mind  p"  disease 

I  learned  how  it  p"  the 

The  belief  that  p-  this  result 

p'  the  harmonious  effect  on  the  body. 

If  so-called  watching  p-  fear 

mind,  not  matter,  p"  the  result 


to  assist  in  p'  a  cure, 

it  is  not  evil  p-  good, 

p-  the  beliefs  of  a  mortal  material 

p'  nothing  unlike  Himself, 

a  latent  cause  p'  the  effect  we  see. 

of  healing  disease  and  of  p"  disease. 

never  p"  an  opposite  effect, 

as  much  the  p"  of  mortal  thought 
would  not  yield  the  same  p' 
belief  or  p'  of  mortal  mind  : 
The  phantasmagoria  is  a.p"  of 

*  The  responsibility  of  its  p% 

*  Their  p'  are  expressionless  copies  of 
following  is  one  of  my  girlhood  p-. 

*  reached  its  fulness  in  her  later  p\ 

is  not  p'  of  the  better  sort, 


PROFANE 


761 


PROGRESS 


profane 

Mis.    45-12 

'00.      6-20 

My.  106-25 

113-15 

307-24 

profanely 

No.      5-23 

profanity 

My.  308-28 

profess 

Mis.  116-25    you  p"  to  understand  and  love, 


Can  an  atheist  or  a  p-  man 
a  man  who  ...  is  p",  licentious, 
a  totjacco  user,  a  p'  h wearer, 
Was  it  p-  for  St.  Paul  to  aspire  to 
I  should  still  think  lliat  it  was  p-. 

is  p"  tampering  with  the 

no  p'  and  no  slang  i)hrase3. 


311-10 

professed 

Mis.  247-  8 
301-12 

profession 

Mis.  378-19 

Man.    46-10 

Ret.    14-17 

Pul.      9-26 


exemplifying  what  we  p". 

p-  Christianity  a  half-century  ; 
a  few  p'  Christian  Scientists. 


taught  her  of  his  medical  p\ 
which  advertise  his  business  or  p", 
made  any  p-  of  religion. 
Practice,  not  p,  .   .   .  gain  the 
Hea.     3-  5    a  proof,  more  than  a  p' 

professional 

Ret.    88-  2  observed  in  the  p'  intercourse 

Pul.    59-18  *  read  by  a  p"  elocutionist, 

Aly.    30-13  *p"  men,  devoted  women 

81-32  *  p-  men,  hard-headed  shrewd 

104-25  p-  men  and  women  of  the  highest 

professionally 

Mis.    51-11    cannot  answer  your  (juestion  p\ 

professionals 

My.  111-27    irritate  a  certain  cla.ss  of  p- 

'     ""     *  other  p'  who  practise  the  art 

*  all  other  p"  who  practise  the  art 


327-25 
328-28 

professions 

Man.  82-17 
'01.  31-  3 
My.  328-20 

Professor 

Mis.  47-27 
242-  2 
242-  4 
243-13 
243-23 
243-31 
244-  3 
'01.    27-27 

professor 

Mis.  344-  3 

344-12 

Un.    11-20 

professors 

Mis.  120-  1 

My.    89-  4 

107-  4 

proffer 

Po.    10-  3 

My.  337-  5 

proffering 

My.    78-16 

profile 

Po.     v-12 

profit 

Mis.  213-14 
359-29 

My.  74-16 
261-  4 

profitable 

Mis.    64-21 

303-24 

339-  3 

Ret.      5-27 

My.  178-11 

profitably 

Mis.    44-  3 
Ret.    35-10 

profited 

Mj's.  272-31 


who  practise  other  p- 
sects  or  p"  can  encounter 

*  enumerating  the  different  p' 

P-  Carpenter's  exhibitions  of 

The  article  of  P-  T , 

In  it  the  P'  offered  me, 

I  agree  with  the  P", 

The  P-  alludes  to  Paul's  advice 

Again,  the  P"  quotes, 

we  have  the  P"  on  the  platform 

P-  Agassiz  said  : 

a  Pythagorean  p"  of  ethics, 
he  was  dismissed  by  the  p-. 
a  p"  of  natural  philosophy, 

The  p-  of  C.  S.  must 

*  deemed  by  its  p"  not  to  exist 
Compare  the  lives  of  its  p"  with 


We  p 
We  p 


thee  warm  welcome 
thee  warm  welcome 


*  and  none  p-  small  change. 

*  resemble  the  p"  of  a  human  face. 

May  my  friends  and  my  enemies  so  p' 
give  not  the  wisdom  to  p"  l)y  it. 

*  might  p'  by  their  example 

How  shall  we  ...  p'  them  withal? 

Works  on  science  are  p-  : 

p-  to  the  heart  of  our  country. 

subjects  that  are  p\ 

*  themes  at  once  pleasing  and  p'. 
less  p"  or  scientific 

and  may  p'  teach  people, 

before  .  .   .  could  be  p"  published. 


have  not  p"  by  my  rebukes, 
316-14    p"  up  to  their  present  capacity 

profiteth 

--       -~     -    "The  flesh  p-  nothing."  — J()/;«  6;  63. 


My.  108-  9 

profitless 

My.  106-  5 

profits 

Man.    80-  4 

•02.    13-  8 

My.    vi-23 

168-13 


mental  practice  were  p". 

The  net  p"  of  the  business 

net  p'  from  the  business  of 

*  to  pay  all  future  p"  to  her  church  ; 

it  p"  by  the  past 


profound 

Mis.  2.'H-23  wonderment  to  p'  thinkers. 

2»ft-  5  jr  philosophers,  brilliant  Bt-holars. 

342-14  darkne.s.s  n"  brooded  over 

392-  4  .Nature  divine,  in  harifiony  p-. 

Ret.    7.t-  9  great  fact  leads  into  p'  deplhj. 

Un.    43-IS  Hecaijse  of  theH«»p-  reanunB  I 

Pul.    87-13  acce[)t  my  p'  thank.s. 

No.    1.3-14  p"  deduction  from  C.  8. 

'00.    11-14  tones  intrlrate,  n,  conirnanding. 

Po.    20-  5  Nature  divine.  In  harmony  p\ 

My.    29-5  *  a  stillne.ss  p-  ; 

157-  4  *  with  p'  joy  and  de*'p  jfratifudo 

224-23  less  correct  and  then-lore  les.s  p\ 

229-22  accept  p-  thanks  for 

2.50-  4  has  received  p"  attention. 

2.53-21  accept  my  p-  thanks 


profoundest 

.My.  29.5-14 

profoundly 

No.    39-  2 

A/!/.  194-22 

229-31 

profuse 

Man.    43-15 

progeny 

Mis.  286-  6 
297-20 


in  its  largest,  p'  sense 

can  think  more  lucidly  an< 
p'  thank  you  for  ii. 
It  takes  life  p"  ; 


P' 


shall  not  publish  p'  rjuotationa 


marriage  and  p'  will  continue 
effects,  on  himself  and  his  p", 

prognostications 

Pul.    84-15    *  p-  to  the  contrary 
program 

Put.    59-  9    *  p'  was  for  some  reason 

progress 

and  Christianity 

lira.     7-24    important  to  p'  and  Christianity. 
and  victories 

.My.    47-15 
befriended 

Pul.      7-  6 
continued 

Mis.  110-22 
every  step  of 

Pro.      1-  2 
feet  of 

My.  127-29 
foe  of 

Mis.  206-13 
footsteps  of 

My.  139-  8    advancing  footsteps  of  p', 
growth  and 

My.     8-  6    *  pace  with  our  own  growth  and  p* 
hinder 

Mis.  290-  7    break  all  bonds  that  hinder  p-. 
his  own 

Mis.  308-  7    greatly  errs,  stops  his  own  p-, 
human 

Mis.     9-31  .more  disastrous  to  human  p- 
In  Christian  Science 

Mis.  355-  2    jiresent  stage  of  p-  in  C.  S. 

Man.    44-25    which  impede  their  p"  in  C.  S. 
indispensable  to  the 

.Mis.  317-18    indispensable  to  the  p-  of  every 
is  demonstration 


*  trials,  p-,  and  victories 
her  laws  have  befriended  p'. 
thanksgiving  for  tlie  continui'd  p" 
Every  step  of  p'  is  a  step  more 
nor  laid  down  at  the  feet  of  p* 
idleness  is  the  foe  of  p'. 


In  C.  S.,  p'  is  deinnnstration, 

P'  is  spiritual. 

P'  is  the  law  of  inlinit.v. 

its  p-  during  the  ensuing 

*  a  few  of  the  stages  of  its  p\ 

*  touched  by  each  landinurk  of  p" 
p-  lifts  mortals  to  discern  the 
alTection  in  line  with  p-. 


Mis.  23.5-  S 
Is  spiritual 

My.  181-  8 
is  tlie  law 

Mis.    15-19 
its 

Pul.  vii-  3 

My.    47-  S 
landmark  of 

My.    47-19 
lifts  mortals 

Mis.  287-15 
line  with 

Mis.  287-20 
man's 

Mis.  234-13    What  hinders  man  s  p- 
of  Christianity 

A'<i.    32-  2    retarded  the  p-  of  Christiain: 
of  Christian  Science 

My.  134-  5    uaprecfedenteJ  p"  of  C.  S. 
32;>-22    *  recogni/.ing  the  steady  p 
of  our  Cause 

Mis.     x-16 
274-  8 

Mu.    21-13 
of  religion 

My.  340-  9 
of  students 

Mis.  loiV-20    clogs  the  p-  of  students. 
of  the  human  race 

Ret.    78-24    against  the  p*  of  the  human  race 


p-  of  our  Cause. 

niitrht  hinder  the  p-  of  our  Cause 

*  aid  the  p-  of  our  Cause 

the  p"  of  religion  and  medicine 


PROGRESS 


762 


PROMISING 


progress 

of  the  work 

A/i/.    24-18    *  inquired  about  the  p'  of  the  work 
our 

A/y.    44-  7    *  our  p-  may  be  fast  or  it 
outcome  of 

'02.     2-20    are  an  outcome  of  p-  ; 
peace,  and 

Mis.  118-23    foes  to  grace,  peace,  and  p*  ; 
period  of 

Mis.    26-  4    Each  successive  period  of  p' 
promote  their 

Man.    83-14    obligated  to  promote  their  p' 
report 

My.  125-  5    It  requires  you  to  report  p-, 
ripe  for 

My.  281-28    when  nations  are  ripe  for  p-. 
rise  and 

Ret.    80-20    unceasing  spiritual  rise  and  p". 
some 

Mis.  234-24    she  has  made  some  p", 
spiritual 
Alis.  124-32    In  proportion  to  a  man's  spiritual  p", 

192-  6    importance  to  man's  spiritual  p\ 
A/y.  114-30    each  step  of  mental  and  spiritual  p', 
stage  of 

Mis.  355-  2    stage  of  p-  in  C.  S. 
steps  of 

My.  110-11    guiding  the  steps  of  p* 
tlieir 
Man.    44-25    impede  their  p-  in  C.  S. 

88-21    subjects  essential  to  their  p*. 
My.  267-18    in  proportion  to  their  p", 
to  impede 

Mis.  115-27    whatever  tends  to  impede  p". 
unity  and 

My.  123-  1    Our  unity  and  p-  are  proverbial, 
waymarlcs  of 

Ret.    27-11    valuable  to  me  as  waymarks  of  p', 
wheels  of 
Mis.  234-  3    and  clog  the  wheels  of  p'. 
Rud.    17-  4    clogging  the  wheels  of  p-  by 
world's 

Mis.  304-25    *  marking  the  world's  p"  toward  liberty  ; 
your 
Mis.  160-12    Your  p",  the  past  year, 
A/!/.      6-17    I  thank  you  for  this  proof  of  your  p', 


Mis. 


Pul. 
No. 


Hea. 

My. 


2-24 

2-27 

52-22 

98-15 

10-22 

65-13 

31-  7 

44-18 

9-  1 

35-27 

181-  8 


If  man  should  not  p-  after  death, 
those  who  p"  here  and  hereafter 
What  p-  would  a  student    of  science 
p"  of  our  common  Cause  in  Chicago, 
as  p'  certainly  demands, 

*  Attention  is  directed  to  the  p" 
They  p'  and  will  multiply  into 
P' .  legitimate  to  the  human  race, 
and  p'  faster  than  we  are  now 

*  During  the  p'  of  each  service, 
P"  is  the  maturing  conception  of 

progresses 

My.  342-28    government  will  develop  as  it  p." 

progressing 

Mis.    41-  9    destroys  their  own  possibility  of  p\ 
Hea.     9-  1    faster  than  we  are  now  p'. 

progression 

A/is.    82-13    Is  there  infinite  p'  with  man 
82-20    Infinite  p"  is  concrete  being, 

progressive 

Mis.  117-  1 
Rud.  16-26 
4-14 
65-18 
114-32 
339-12 
340-32 

prohibit 

Mis.  309-31    p-  ourselves  the  childish  pleasure  of 

prohibited 

Man.    41-  5    is  abnormal 

prohibiting 

Mis.  246-  1 
Po.    vi-20 

prohibition 

Mis.  257-13 
260-30 

prohibitory 

Peo.    10-  9    p-  law  regulating  the  practice  of 

project 

Pul.    51-20    *  Ere  this  many  a  new  p- 

projected 

'00.    12-  2    paraphrases  p-  from  divinity 


'00. 
My. 


A  p"  life  is  the  reality  of  Life 

snatch  at  whatever  is  p', 

these  are  p'  signs  of  the  times 

*  chapter  sub-title 

and  find  these  p"  steps 

Along  the  lines  of  p'  Christendom, 

of  learning  and  p-  religion 


.  and  is  p'. 

and  the  p'  of  free  speech, 

p-  slavery  in  the  United  Slates." 

as  a  power,  p',  or  license, 
needing  neither  license  nor  p"  ; 


1 


prolific 

Alis.  113-31  p"  sources  of  spiritual  power 

Ret.    69-21  opposite  belief  is  the  p-  source  of 

My.  132-12  Oh,  may  this  hour  be  p, 

prolong 

Po.    31-  5  P-  the  strain  "Christ  risen  1" 
prolonged 

Alis.    17-24  This  birth  is  more  or  less  p' 

89-25  concept  that  is  not  spared  or  p' 

366-10  and  this  is  the  p-  tone  : 

Ret.     3-  7  caused  that  p"  contest  to  be  known 

My.  343-  5  *  unexpectedly  after  a  p"  exordium, 

344-18  *  "Oh,"  with  a  p"  inflection, 

prolonging 

Mis.  282-15  P-  the  metaphysical  tone  of  his 

prolongs 

Mis.    87-31  this  interference  p"  the  struggle 

274-21  p"  the  reign  of  .    .   .  unprincipled  clans. 

prominent 

Mis.    18-  8  p"  laws  which  forward  birth  in 

119-25  a  p'  statute  in  the  divine  law, 

Ret.      3-  1  p'  in  British  politics, 

15-28  p"  churchman  agreeably  informed  the 

Pul.    73-17  *  a  very  p"  member  of  the  church. 

88-  9  names  of  other  p"  newspapers 

My.    90-29  *  P-  among  these  is  the 

96-  5  *  many  of  them  p-  figures  in 

328-22  *  Upon  the  request  of  a  p"  healer 

promiscuous 

Mis.  282-29  p"  and  unannounced  mental  practice 

Ret.    71-  9  P'  mental  treatment, 

Rud.    15-22  to  p"  and  large  assemblies, 

ATy.  214-  2  p-  selections  would  write  your 

promiscuously 

Alis.  232-29  prevent  mankind  from  striking  out  p', 

promise 

Alis.    29-  3  his  p"  is  perpetual. 

39-15  I  have  faith  in  His  p-, 

87-  8  "I  love  your  p-  ; 

144-19  to  whisper  our  Master's  p", 

153-10  and  the  land  of  p-, 

254-  2  points  with  p"  of  prosperity? 

270-20  if  we  would  obtain  that  p-. 

319-28  between  the  p"  and  event  ; 

340-22  by  patience,  they  inherit  the  p'. 

355-  3  a  full-orbed  p',  and  a  gaunt  want. 

356-11  give  p'  of  grand  careers. 

373-27  his  p-  that  the  Christlike  shall 

388-  6  A  bow  of  p'  on  the  cloud. 

394-  5  p-,  the  home,  and  the  heaven  of 

Alan.    16-  9  we  solemnly  p"  to  watch. 

Ret.      7-  7  *  young  man  of  uncommon  p'. 

23-10  spanned  with  its  rainbow  of  p-. 

31-30  Love  imveiled  the  healing  p- 

89-21  even  according  to  his  p", 

92-  8  reach  the  fruition  of  his  p-  : 

Un.    43-20  I  exhort  them  to  accept  Christ's  p", 

Pul.      1-  5  p-  clad  in  white  raiment, 

83-  2  *  p'  as  lover  and  candidate 

'00.    11-10  we  have  the  p"  that 

13-16  A  glad  p"  to  such  as  wait' 

'02.      9-15  every  p-  fulfilled, 

20-15  A  bow  of  p'  on  the  cloud. 

Peo.     3-17  like  a  p"  upon  the  cloud, 

Po.      7-  6  A  bow  of  p"  on  the  cloud. 

45-  6  The  p",  the  home,  and  the  heaven 

Aly.    12-  8  *  p-  of  the  speedy  accumulation  of 

25-27  divinity  appears  in  all  its  p". 

125-  9  your  flocks,  big  with  p-  ; 

186-21  Here  let  His  p-  be  verified  : 

188-  3  This  house  is  hallowed  by  His  p'  : 

190-32  verifying  his  last  p-, 

230-26  realize  at  last  their  Master's  p", 

278-23  the  p'  and  reward  of  rightness. 

promised 

Pul.    33-11  *p-  to  reply  if  the  call  came 

'02.    17-30  susceptible  of  light  with  p"  joy. 

Po.    33-  5  bless  me  with  Christ's  p-  rest  ;  ■ 

My.    43-  2  *  in  possession  of  the  p"  land. 

43-13  *  brought  them  into  the  p-  land, 

44-  5  *  going  up  to  possess  the  p"  land 

promises 

Pul.    73-15  *  God  has  fulfilled  His  p-  to  her 

ATy.    48-13  *  spiritual  understanding  of  its  p\ 

92-29  *  for  some  such  comfort  as  it  p". 

93-12  *  C.  S.  p-  nothing  in  the  way  of 

155-  7  p',  and  proofs  of  Holy  Writ. 

201-  4  is  fast  fulfilling  the  p". 

promising 

Alis.  315-14  p-  proclivities  toward  C.  S. 

Alan.    83-10  p"  proclivities  toward  C.  S. 


PROMOTE 


763 


PROOF 


promote 

Mis.  273-21  p-  the  growing  interest  in  C.  S. 

288-30  to  p'  the  ends  of  temperance  ; 

296-26  wish  to  »'  female  suffrage? 

350-29  p-  health  end  Hpiritual  growth. 

354—  8  can  no  longer  /;•  peace 

Man.    31-12  shall  p'  health  and  holiness, 

45-  6  p'  peace  on  earth  and  good  will 

45-11  strive  to  p-  the  welfare  of  all 

83-14  obligated  to  p"  their  progress 

Ret.    90-21  p-  the  welfare  and  happiness 

Un.     5-17  neither  will  it  p-  the  Cause  of 

6-11  is  radical  enough  to  p' 

Pul.    50-  1  *  using  her  money  to  p'  the  welfare 

My.    99-  7  *  cult  able  to  p-  its  faith  with 

165-  1  p'  and  pervade  all  his  success. 

i  promoted 

['  Mis.  228-  4    whose  welfare  thou  hast  p', 

My.  270-25    be  it  p-  by  Catholic,  by  Protestant, 

promoters 

Mis.  240-10    p-  of  health  and  happiness. 

promotes 

Mis.    41-14  it  p-  spiritual  growth, 

80-19  p-  and  impels  all  true  reform  ; 

Ret.    82-20  p-  the  ease  and  welfare  of 

Pan.    10-27  Whatever  p-  statuesque  being, 

My.  250-  5  p-  wisdom,  quiets  mad  ambition, 

promoting 

My.  118-3    p-  the  true  Principle  of 
I  362-16    *  p-  and  enlarging  the  activities 

promotion 

I  Man.    80-  2    p-  of  the  interests  of  C.  S. 

Ret.    47-11    for  the  p-  of  spiritual  ends. 
52-  2    p-  and  expansion  of  scientific 

proinpt 

Mis.  317-19    These  considerations  p-  my  answers 
My.    11-17    *  because  of  p'  and  liberal"  action, 
243-20    Your  p'  presence  in  Concord 

prompted 

Mis.    48-10  p-  by  money-making  or  malice. 

My.    23-  5  *  Love  that  p-  the  desire, 

24—17  *  We  are  p'  to  state, 

352-  7  *  We  are  p-  to  acknowledge 

promptings 

Mis.  228-  1    the  p-  of  human  nature. 

promptly 

Mis.  143-27  Each  donation  came  p'  ; 

149-19  parting  so  p-  with  your 

Alan.    28-17  perform  the  functions  of  ...  p- 

65-15  p-  to  comply  with  any  written 

79-  6  shall  transact  p"  and  efficiently 

98-  7  If  the  correction  ...  is  not  p" 

My.    14—18  *  Our  friend  very  p' 

31-  9  *  P-  at  half  past  six 

361-20  *  p'  made  its  demonstration 

promptness 

My.    12-13    *  p-  of  his  own  contribution. 

prompts 

'02.      8-22    it  p-  perpetual  goodness, 

promulgated 

Un.     7-17    that  the  views  here  p' 
My.  316-  1    the  truth  I  have  p-  has 

promulgators 

Pul.    65-  2    *  original  apostles  and  p' , 

prone 

My.    93-18    *  possibly  too  p-  to  approach  it 

pronoun 

Mis.    29-  5    the  p'  would  be  you,  not  them. 

pronounce 

Mis.  314-13  shall  p-  the  benediction. 

Ret.    26-15  p'  Christ's  heaHng  miraculous, 

Pul.    80—17  *  we  have  no  opinion  to  p". 

My.  111-28  they  may  p-  it  absurd, 

pronounced 

Mis.     6-10  cases  that  are  p-  incurable 

24-  9  p-  fatal  by  the  physicians. 

35—  5  p-  by  the  physicians  incurable, 

247-29  Everything  .    .    .   He  p-  good. 

Ret.     9-  5  p-  in  audible  tones. 

13-11  p-  me  stricken  with  fever. 

Un.    15-  8  and  p'  them  good. 

Pul.    34-  7  *p"  hopeless  ny  the  physicians. 

69-  8  *  p'  his  case  incurable. 

'02.      6-  5  The  curse  .    .    .  was  p-  upon  a  lie, 

My.    14-18  *  p-  the  story  a  fabrication 

105-21  p-  dying  of  pneumonia, 

pronouncement 

My.    46-14    *  this  early  p'  is  the  work  of 

pronounces 

My.  178-15    Scripture  p-  all  that  God  made 


proof 

absolute 

Ret.    31-  6    absolute  p-  and  self-evident 
another 

My.  240-15     I  now  repeat  another  »•. 
any 

No.    10-  4    a.s  any  p-  that  can  be  given 
convincInK 

Ret.    93-24    convincing  p-  of  the  validity  of 
demand  a 

Mis.  22.')  15    opportunity  to  demand  a  p- 
denies  in 

Ilea.    1.5-17    admits  .    .    .  what  he  deni»«  in  pT 
eminent 

A/(.s.  346-  4    spiritual  healing  as  eminent  p- 
fair 

Mis.  2.39-  7    give  fair  p-  that  my  shadow  is 
fuil 

No.    31-13    as  the  only  full  p-  of  ita  pardon. 
further 

Un.    .36-16    A  further  p-  of  this  is  the 
Incapable  of 

Mis.    14-28    a  lie  that  is  incapable  of  p- 
Its  own 
Mis.  242-18    C;.  S.  that  furnishe.s  It  own  p\ 

,3.50-32    furnishes  its  own  p'  of  riiv  practice. 
lacked  the 
Mis.  36.5-10    If  C.  S.  lacked  the  p-  of  if.-« 
No.    18-  6    If  Science  lacked  the  p'  of  its 
my 
Mis.    68-13    My  p*  of  this  is.  that  the  i>enaltv 
252-14    My  p-  of  these  novel  propositions 
no 
Mis.  2.30-12    Rushing  around  smartly  is  no  p-  of 
3.38-  6    these  afford  no  p', 
of  Christianity 

Ilea.     2-23    and  gave  this  p- of  Christianitv 
of  divine  power 

Ilea.    1.5-25    to  pray  for  a  p'  of  divine  power, 
of  healinK 

Pul.    13-12    rejoices  in  the  p"  of  healing. 
of  Immanuel 

Mis.  374—  1    was  so  great  a  p-  of  Immanuel 
of  life 

My.  177-13    true  knowledge  and  p-  of  life 
of  mathematics 

'01.      4-  7    destroys  the  p"  of  mathernatic.s  ; 
of  tlie  omnipotence 

Pan.      7-  6    p"  of  the  omnipotence  of  one  divine. 
of  the  prosperity 

Mis.  1.54-12    p-  of  the  prosperity  of  His  Zion. 
opportunity  for 

Mis.    13-26    to  alTord  opportunity  for  p-  of  its 
parable  and 

A/i's.    27-16    maintain  this  fact  by  parable  and  p" 
parallel 

Mis.    66-13    supported  .    .    .  by  parallel  p\ 
personal 

^lU-  238-  7    be  determined  by  personal  p'. 
poslHve 
Mis.  153-20    by  positive  p-  of  trust  wort  hiiie*.*. 
'01.    33-25    riclicst  and  most  positive  p- 
i\/y.    91-  2    *p'  imsitive  that  it  supplies  these 
166-13    positive  p'  of  your  remembraaco 
practical 

Mis.    35-  1    Years  of  practical  p", 
practice  and 

'01.    19-16    from  .Jesus'  practice  and  p". 
primitive 

yiy.  239-  4    relegates  ...  to  its  primitive  p', 
rational 

^ly.  34S-1S    Science  demande<l  a  rational  p' 
real 

yiy.  119-22    gave  the  real  p-  of  his  S;»\iour. 
remarkable 

My.  273-  3    *  interesting  an<l  remarkable  p-  of 
scientific 
Mis.  277-24    the  scientific  p'  that  God. 
'01.     4-11    its  susceptibilitj'  of  .«cientlfic  p'. 
My.  218-  8    restoration  .   .   .  a,<i  the  scientific  p' 
sealed  that 

Mis.    35-  6    seale^d  that  p'  with  the  signet  of 
self-evident 

Mis.  186-22    self-evident  p'  of  immortality  ; 
sip:nal 

Pul.    39-  3     *  a  signal  p'  of  the  rlivine  origin  of 
simple 

Mis.  265-16    innovations  upon  simple  p'  : 
sole 

'02.    10-24    This  is  indeed  our  sole  p- 
My.  271-10    and  the  sole  p"  of  rightness. 
susceptible  of 
Mis.    27-26    and  is  susceptible  of  p". 

200-13    a  rule  that  is  susceptible  of  p-. 
teaching  and 

'01.    23-16    to  the  Master's  teaching  and  p-. 


PROOF 
proof 

that  Christian  Science 

Mis.  193-11    p-  that  C.  S.,  .    .   .  heals  the  sick, 
The  p"  that  C.  S.  is  the  way 
burden  of  p-  that  C.  S.  is  Science 
p-  that  C.  S.  is  Science, 


764 


No.    28-14 
My.  158-18 
238-22 
this 

Mis.  101-28  On  this  p'  rest  premise  and 
Hea.  2-23  gave  this  p-  of  Christianity 
God,  the  Principle  of  this  p' 
this  p-  of  your  progress,  unity, 
and  without  this  p-  of  love 
This  p-  that  sanity  and  Science 


My. 


15-27 
6-16 
106-  4 
363-14 
unmistakable 
Mis.  366-  8    given  rule,  and  unmistakable  p-. 
given  rule,  and  unmistakable  p'. 
a  given  rule,  and  unmistakable  p-. 


No. 


11-22 
33-11 
without 

Un.    49-24 


Hence  it  is  undemonstrable,  without  p' 


'02.    18-24    faith  without  p-  loses  its  life. 


Mis. 


Man. 

Rud. 

No. 

•02. 

Hea. 

My. 


65-  3 

83-27 

183-27 

186-23 

249-23 

98-12 

6-24 

37-15 

9-23 

3-  5 

36-30 

103-  7 

109-25 


We  have  no  more  p"  of 

p-  of  his  eternal  Life  and  sonship. 

in  p"  of  man's  "dominion —  Gen.  1 ."  26. 

p",  also,  that  the  Principle  of  man 

of  their  mental  design  ...  I  have  p", 

shall  read  the  last  p'  sheet 

The  p'  of  wliat  you  apprehend, 

or  as  a  p"  that  sin  is  known  to 

was  the  p'  of  its  divine  origin, 

a  p',  more  than  a  profession  thereof  ; 

*  p-  that  our  Supreme  God,  through 

P"  of  the  practicality  of  this  faith 

not  alone  by  miracle  .    .    .  but  by  p"  ; 

is  p"  that  mind  is  the  cause  of  all 


302- 

proofless 

My.  181-  7    outgrown,  p"  positions. 

proofreader 

My.  318-  5    Mr.  Wlggin  was  not  my  p-  for 

318-11    name  of  the  former  p-  for 

320-  2    *  student  and  a  good  p\ 


proofs 

Mis. 


My. 
prop 

No. 


65-  2  by  repeated  p'  of  its  falsity. 

201-21  because  they  were  so  many  p" 

247-  3  convictions  and  p"  of  advancing  truth 

155-  7  promises,  and  p-  of  Holy  Writ. 


until  no  seedling  be  left  to  p' 
then  leave  the  latter  to  p". 

it  p" 


15-  9    to  explain  and  p'  old  creeds, 

propaganda 

My.  303-18    no  idolatry,  no  human  p- 

propagate 

Mis.  343-24 
My.  130-  2 

propagates 

Mis.  111-15    Leaving  the  seed  of 

propagation 

'01.    30-  7    are  essential  to  its  p-. 
My.  344-17    *  theory  of  the  p"  of  disease?" 

propelling 

Pul.    20-17    p-  the  greatest  moral,  phy.sical, 

propensities 

Mis.    36-15    beasts  that  have  these  p- 
250-  8    What  the  lower  p-  express, 

proper 

Mis.    48-26 

89-23 
107-16 
108-13 
108-18 
11.5-14 
138-26 
146-11 
177-23 
187-  5 
222-  1 
269-23 
307-18 
308-10 
334-20 
348-28 
359-13 
365-27 
373-18 
Man.    28-  7 

49-13 

69-16 

72-12 

76-  5 

77-16 
Ret.    25-26 

44-25 

90-26 


p"  study  of  Mind-healing  would  cure 

p-  answer  to  this  question 

(1)  A  p"  sense  of  sin  ; 

reducing  its  claim  to  its  p" 

p-  knowledge  of  evil 

p*  preparation  of  heart  to  practise, 

God  will  give  .    .    .  the  p'  command, 

to  form  a  p"  judgment. 

*  hour  for  the  church  service  p", 
p"  sense  of  the  possibilities  of 
man's  p"  sense  of  good, 
correct  Mind-healing  is  the  p'  means 
p-  reception  of  C.  S.  healing, 
take  their  p'  place  in  history, 
to  its  p"  denomination,  ' 
individual  in  a  p"  state  of  mind. 
p-  channels  for  development, 
lack  of  p"  terms  in  which  to  express 
forced  out  of  its  p"  channel, 
p-  system  of  government 
who  can  take  p"  care  of  the  sick. 
appoint  a  p"  member  of  this  Church 
Upon  p'  application, 
p-  management  of  the  Church  funds  : 
p"  distribution  of  the  funds 
any  p'  conception  of  the  infinite 
p'  measures  were  adopted  to 

*  p'  thing  for  us  to  do  is  to  follow, 


proper 

Un. 

8-14 

20-  2 

35-10 

40-19 

Pul. 

82-17 

Rud. 

2-14 

Pan. 

4-11 

5-11 

11-18 

Hea. 

4-21 

My. 

22-26 
22-28 

162-21 

220-  7 

232-  1 

259-27 

278-  1 

289-  8 

306-17 

properly 

Mis.  112-14 

169-14 

193-23 

Man. 

37-  4 

57-  2 

77-12 

Ret. 

59-14 

Pul. 

50-11 

No. 

14-  2 

Pan. 

4-  8 

'01. 

3-27 

20-  5 

My. 

219-  8 
259-24 

properties 

No. 

22-  7 

Hea. 

12-  1 

My. 

32-  7 
72-  1 

78-22 

293-  4 

property 

Mis.  248-22 

283-  9 

299-31 

Man. 

30-18 

30-20 

67-14 

79-22 

Ret. 

20-  2 

'02. 

13-  6 

13-21 

13-23 

13-25 

14-  3 

15-18 

15-20 

My 

vi-24 

vii-  2 

66-  6 

66-11 

66-14 

100-  6 

123-13 

13.5-14 

136-14 

137-19 

137-22 

138-  1 

138-  4 

1.38-10 

32.5-  8 

336-13 

prophecies 

Mis.    84-  9 

Pul. 

9-25 

My. 

155-  7 

prophecy 

Mis.    76-31 

141-  2 

144-15 

192-21 

270-18 

286-  1 

37.3-30 

Pul 

1-  4 

5-20 

No 

1.3-  8 

27-13 

'00 

12-20 

'01 

28-  3 

'02 

18-22 

Peo 

11-  1 

PROPHECY 


p'  understanding  of  the  unreality 
by  seeing  it  in  its  p-  light. 
Reduced  to  its  p"  denomination, 
p"  or  true  sense  of  Life, 

*  woman  as  man's  p-  helpmeet, 
retain  the  p'  sense  of  Deity  by 
for  their  p"  exercise. 

Our  Master  gave  the  p'  answer 

in  order  to  be  in  p-  shape, 

P'  conception  of  the  divine  character, 

*  appear  in  their  p'  perspective. 

*  p"  perspective  of  the  meaning  of 
Our  p"  reason  for  church  edifices  is, 
reporting  ...  to  the  p'  authorities 
recognizmg  the  p"  course, 
appropriate  and  p"  exercise. 

p-  incentive  to  the  action 

I  deem  it  p'  that  The  Mother 

will  find  its  p"  level. 

of  what  is  p"  denominated, 

cannot  p'  be  interpreted  in  a 

p-  called  Scientists  who  follow  the 

p-  filled  out  by  an  applicant. 

such  other  busine.ss  as  may  p' 

have  not  been  p"  managed, 

p'  employed,  has  the  signification 

*  p-  marked  by  the  erection  of  a 
when  p-  demonstrated. 

are  p'  classified  as  mind, 
the  conclusion  is  not  p"  drawn. 
Man  is  p"  self -governed,  and  he 
most  p'  used  in  preventing  the 
Certain  occasions,  .    .   .  observed  p", 

treatise  on  the  healing  p'  of 
contain  no  medicinal  p', 

*  acoustic  p"  of  the  new  structure 

*  nicely  adjusted  acoustic  p' 

*  acoustic  p"  of  the  temple, 
the  different  p"  of  drugs 

bequeathed  my  p"  to 

management  of  another  man's  p'. 

p-  of  a  noted  firm, 

taxes  and  rent  on  this  p"  ; 

keep  the  p"  in  good  repair, 

or  to  the  p"  of  Mary  Baker  Eddy 

shall  hold  and  manage  the  p" 

lost  all  my  husband's  p\ 

my  personal  p'  and  funds, 

advertising  the  p-  in  the 

previously  negotiated  for  the  p' 

nor  to  take  the  p"  off  my  hands, 

only  interest  I  retain  in  this  p' 

much  of  his  p'  was  in  slaves, 

never  believe  that  .    .   .  was  my  p'. 

*  presented  to  her  church  the  p' 

*  p-  of  the  Publishing  Society. 

*  in  p'  on  these  streets, 

*  use  the  society  will  make  of  the  p* 

*  it  was  necessary  to  have  this  p". 

*  p-  of  no  poverty-stricken  sect. 
I  had  the  p"  bought  by 

to  take  the  charge  of  my  p"  ; 

Board  of  Trustees  who  own  my  p-  : 

have  my  p*  .   .   .  carefully  taken  care  of 

to  take  charge  of  my  p-  ; 

I  gave  them  my  p"  to  take  care  of 

agreed  ...  to  take  care  of  my  p' 

to  protect  my  person  or  p". 

*  Back  Bay  p"  would  never 
lost  all  my  husband's  p", 

the  p"  were  fulfilled, 
prayers,  p\  and  anointings, 
p",  promises,  and  proofs 

glorious  p"  of  the  master 

will  be  the  p/  fulfilled, 

there  to  typify  the  p", 

man's  ability  to  prove  the  .   .   .  p'. 

have  full  faith  in  his  p', 

above  p",  written  years  ago, 

more  than  a  prophet  or  a  p"  : 

p-  and  promise  clad  in  white 

That  p-  is  fulfilled. 

p-  of  Jesus  fulfilled, 

this  p"  will  be  scoffed  at  ; 

This  p"  has  been  fulfilled. 

great  naturalist's  p\ 

p-  of  the  great  Teacher 

that  hour  was  a  p'  of 


PROPHECY 


765 


PROPOSED 


prophecy 

My.  3<>-20 
44-11 
45-24 
146-17 
171-  3 
177-22 
190-31 
193-26 
258-19 

prophesied 

Mis.   145-22 

161-15 

My.  238-15 

330-  5 

prophesies 

4  Mis.  329-29 

'02.      5-  2 
My.  147-12 

prophesy 

Mis.    84-  5 

102-  1 

Ret.    23-12 


*  words  of  remirulcr  and  p\ 

*  rejoicea  in  p'  fulfilled, 

*  fultllnieiit  of  the  later  p', 

his  iiiiinortal  words  and  my  poor  p' 

fulfilled  tlie.  p'  of  Isaiah  ; 

p'  of  Isaiah  is  fuKilled 

who  are  fulfilling,'  .lesns'  p' 

may  the  p'  of  Isaiah  he  fulfilled  : 

hopes  .   .   .  that  waken  p\ 

such  as  Isaiah  p-  : 

p'  the  appearing  of  this 

of  which  St.  Mark  p- 

*  he  p'  that  his  followers 

P"  of  fair  earth  and  sunny  skies, 
p'  renewed  energy  for  to-morrow, 
of  which  St.  Mark  p'. 


did  not  p"  his  death, 

P"  the  nature  and  stature 

could  not  p"  sunrise 

prophesying 

Man.    40-13    from  p",  judgins.  condemning, 
Pul.     5-19    and  p'  its  prosperity. 

Prophet 

Galilean 

Man.    16-  3 

'02.    11-27 

My.  Ill-  7 

220-26 

261-27 

288-12 

319-  1 

Nazarene 

Mis.    15-  7 


24-29 

60-10 

344-24 

Pul.      6-  5 

Pan.    10-  5 

My.  106-30 

179-22 


demonstrated  by  the  Galilean  P' 
put  to  death  the  Galilean  P\ 
Metaphysician,  the  Galilean  P', 
example  of  the  great  Galilean  P", 
Galilean  P",  was  born  of  the 
The  great  Galilean  P'  was,  is, 
such  a  person  as  the  Galilean  P", 

great  Nazarene  P"  said, 
Nazarene  P"  declared  that  his 
Nazarene  P"  could  make  the 
rules  of  the  mighty  Nazarene  P". 
established  by  the  Nazarene  P' 
great  Nazarene  P"  said, 
Nazarene  P",  healed  through  Mind, 
character  of  the  Nazarene  P' 


Mis.  374-21    face  of  the  Nazarite  P"  ; 
prophet  (see  also  prophet's) 

Mis.    72-12    saitli,  through  the  p"  Ezekiel, 
121-16    The  p-  declared, 
148-29    in  the  words  of  the  p'  Isaiah  : 
161-14    p'  whose  words  we  have  chosen 
164-14    p-  beheld  it  from  the  beginning 
308-16    In  the  words  of  the  p", 

the  p'  better  understood  Him 

C.  S.  is  more  than  a  p" 

In  the  words  of  the  p"  : 

Messiah  and  p'  saved  the  sinner 

P'  and  apostle  have  glorified  God 

doctrine  that  Mohammed  is  the  only  p- 


Pul. 

No. 


333-32 
373-30 
20-19 
37-23 
39-10 
8-11 
5-27 
140-  2 

prophetic 

'00.      6-28 


Pan. 
My. 


saying  virtually  what  the  p-  said 
Of  this  "  ■ 


the  p'  Isaiah  said, 


modern  exegesis  on  the  p'  Scrii)tures 
13-  9    their  so-called  p"  illumination. 
My.    46-  8    *  it  stands  in  p"  verity  of  the 
147—  4    and  the  present  is  p". 
186-  3    should  be  p-  of  the  finger  divine 

prophetically 

My.    45-14    *  which  you  have  long  p"  seen 

prophet's 

Mis.  245-  3 

prophets 

Mis.      8-25 


we  have  his  words,  and  the  p' 


Un. 
Pul. 
No. 
'00. 
'02. 

Peo. 

My. 


23-  7 

40-14 

84-  7 

168-17 

209-  5 

326-26 

56-18 

7-20 

39-  6 

10-16 

5-24 

11-26 

5-  3 

vli-  9 

103-25 

106-32 

181-12 

190-30 

219-24 


12. 


persecuted  they  the  p' — Matt.  6. 

The  p",  Jesus,  and  the  apostles, 

equal  the  ancient  p'  as  healers. 

p"  thrust  disputed  points  on 

nineteenth-century  p"  repeat, 

shut  the  mouth  of  His  p", 

thou  that  killest  the  p.  —  Matt.  23;  37. 

P"  .    .   .  suffered  from  the  thoughts  of 

false  p'  in  the  present 

after  the  fashion  of  Baal's  p-, 

new-old  doctrines  of  the  p' 

law,  or  the  p-  : —  Molt.  5.'  17. 

persecuted  they  the  p" —  Matt.  5:  12. 

The  p'  and  apostles. 

*  testified  to  by  Jesus  and  the  p". 

the  lives  of  p'  and  apostles. 

P"  and  apostles  and  the  Christians 

Jacob,  and  all  the  p\—  Luke  13.-  28. 

wherefore  vilify  His  p-  to-day 

law,  or  the  p'  :  —  Matt.  5.17. 


»■  of  old  looked  for  ttomething  lugher 
npiritual  heroes  and  p'  are  they 


prophets 

My.  221-  5 

24*-  9  spiritual  heroes  and  p'  are  they 

270-  2  nefBecuteJ  limy  the  p—  Matt.  5;  I.' 

285-28  in  the  law  and  in  the  p."—  AcU  -Ji .  14. 

propitiate 

No.    34-21    to  p-  HLs  Justice 
proportion 

as  a  pliysii-lan 

Jha.    14  12    In  p- as  a  physician  is  enlightened 
as  he  understands 


Mis.  243-16 
as  mortals 

Mis.    28-11 

No.     16-24 

.38-17 


oidy  in  p-  as  he  understands  It. 


In  p-  as  mortals  turn  from  this 
in  p'  as  mortals  approach  Hpirit, 
In  P"  ati  mortals  approximate 
as  one  understands 

'01.    15-10    in  p-  as  one  understands  it 
as  this  church 
Mis.  127-  1    in  p-  as  this  church  has 
in  p°  as  this  church  has 


work  wisely,  in  p-  as  we  love. 
In  p-  as  we  oppose  the  belief 

*  a  larger  p-  have  died  than 

*  growth  continues  in  like  p- 


My.     17-29 
as  we  love 

Mis.  117-17 
as  we  oppose 

Mis.    37-  9 
larger 

My.    97-  8 
like 

My.    94-  1 
prospers  In 

Mis.  288-28    and  their  cause  prospers  in  p- 
same 

Mis.  229-21    in  the  same  p-  would  faith  in 
that  Science 

Mis.  367-10    in  the  p'  that  Science  is  understood, 
that  they  gain 

Mis.  lSl-27    in  the  p'  that  they  gain  the  senae  of 
to  its  right 

My.  224-10    only  in  p-  to  its  right  or  its  wrong  concept, 
to  its  wiclcedness 

Pul.    13-10    in  p-  to  its  wickedness. 
to  Its  worth 

Mis.  273-  4    and  in  p'  to  its  worth. 
to  our  affection 

Ret.    80-28    lose  them  in  p-  to  our  affection, 
to  the  faith 

Mis.    31-11    in  p-  to  the  faith  in  evil, 
to  their  fitness 

My.  267-18    in  p"  to  their  fitness  to  partake  of 
to  their  progress 

My.  267-18    enter  heaven  in  p-  to  their  progress, 

]\Iis.  124—32  In  p-  to  a  man's  spiritual  progroas, 

213-  6  in  the  p-  that  their  instructions 

Ret.    73-  6  Limitations  are  nul  olT  in  p" 

Un.      6-  5  in  p'  as  the  snolless  selfhood 

'01.    27-23  than  others  do  in  p'. 

Ilea.      3-10  In  p'  as  tlie  personal  and 

My.  108-  8  is  salutary  and  potent  in  p-  »s 

113-25  in  p-  as  this  Principle  an<f  rule 

222-25  in  p-  as  God's  government  becomes 
proportionably 

I'n.    20-20    p'  as  j-ou  realize  the  divine 
My.  357-17    p-  estimate  their  success 

proportionately 


Mis. 

42-20 

232-14 

Un 

5-  S 

13-12 

Hca. 

11-21 

Peo. 

2-20 

My. 

67-28 

213-13 

proportions 

Mis. 

55-10 

239-  9 

Pul. 

30-28 

My. 

88-14 

propose 

Mis. 

137-10 

371-17 

My. 

300-22 

proposed 

Mis. 

141-10 

156-13 

284-13 

304-22 

Pul. 

57-25 

My. 

145-  4 

327-15 

joys  .    .    .  will  be  »•  increai!0<l. 

P"  as  we  part  with  material 

pride  of  opinion  will  p-  diminish. 

p-  as  we  gain  the  true  understanding 

P'  as  matter  went  out 

P"  as  the  people's  belief  of  God, 

*  it  is  so  p"  built 

Then  they  will  be  p"  successful 

seeks  the  p'  of  good, 
substance  is  taking  larger  p-. 

*  its  present  impre^^ive  p", 

*  its  p-  are  so  large, 

if  you  had  any  questions  to  p", 
although  he  .    .    .  is  apt  to  p'  it. 
we  p"  that  he  make  known 

P'  type  of  universal  Love; 

I  P"  to  merge  the 

This  question  is  often  p", 

*  p'  use  of  the  bell  : 

*  p"  site  of  the  new  Music  Hall, 

p-  to  one  of  Concord's  best  builders 

*  when  a  medical  bill  was  p" 


PROPOSITION 


766 


PROTESTING 


proposition 

Mis.    13-14  theology  elaborates  the  p" 

13-21  Science  of  Soul  reverses  this  p', 

14-11  Were  we  to  admit  this  vague  p", 

46-  4  The  leading  self-evident  p- 

346-19  self-evident  p-  of  C.  S., 

Rud.    11-  9  next  p"  in  C.  S., 

No.     4-15  self-evident  p",  in  the  Science 

'01.      3-22  The  first  p-  is  correct, 

3-24  last  p'  does  not  illustrate 

'02.     7-20  no  other  scientific  p'  can  be 

20-16  ready  to  join  me  in  this  p', 

propositions 

Mis.  193-  6  they  form  p'  of  self-evident 

252-15  My  proof  of  these  novel  p- 

269-19  These  are  self-evident  p'  : 

Ret.    31-  6  self-evident  p-  of  Truth 

Un.      7-18  Certain  self-proved  p" 

Rud.    13-16  These  p\  understood  in  their  Science, 

'01.    22-  3  demonstrates  the  truth  of  these  p- 

My.  146-14  altitude  of  its  highest  p- 

propound 

'OS.      5-26    p'  a  question,  formulate  a  doctrine, 

proprietor 

My.  314-32    p-  of  the  White  Mountain  House, 
(see  also  Eddy) 

propriety 

Mis.  255-  4  no  fairness  or  p"  in  the  aspersion. 

Ret.    52-12  the  p"  of  forming  a  National 

My.    25-  2  *  p-  in  making  a  special  effort 

138-19  not  exceeded  the  bounds  of  p' 

225-13  God  is  All ;   hence  the  p-  of 

prosaics 

My.  122-10    Now  I  am  done  with  .    .    .  tedious  p'. 

proscription 

Hea.    11-13    fires  of  ancient  p-  burn  upon  the 

proscriptive 

'01.    34-14    material  religion,  p-,  intolerant, 
My.  265-20    no  longer  tyrannical  and  p-  ; 

prose 

Ret.    11-2    suited  my  emotions  better  than  p". 

prosecute 

Pul.    83-  6    *  courage  to  p'  the  appeal. 

prosecution 

My.  127-19    for  persecution  and  for  p", 

proselytizing 

My.    93-  3    *  without  efforts  at  p'  ; 

prosody 

Ret.    10-17    P-,  the  song  of  angels, 

prospect 

Mis.  262-  5    will  aid  our  p-  of  fulfilling  it 
My.  208-18    I  congratulate  you  on  the  p"  of 

prospective 

Mis.    64-  9    p-  students  of  the  College 
Prospectus 

Mis.      1-  1    chapter  sub-title 

prosper 

Mis.  213-  9  shall  not  p\"—  Prov.  28;  13. 

Pul.    38-29  *  It  is  good  that  each  and  all  shall  p", 

'02.      3-20  British  and  Boer  may  p"  in  peace. 

My.    10-18  *  It  is  doubtful  if  .    .    .  could  p\ 

13-32  "p"  in  the  thing  whereto —  Isa.  55;  11. 

282-26  May  God  guide  and  p- 

360-22  God  will  bless  and  p-  you. 

prospered 

Mis.  140-14  church  was  p"  by  the  right  hand  of 

140-26  diviner  claim  and  means  .    .    .  were  p" 

'02.    14-25  p-  preeminently  our  great  Cause, 

Aly.    37-18  *  its  followers  have  been  p', 

215-  6  and  it  p"  at  every  step. 

328-  2  *  dignified,  blessed,  and  p'  it, 

prospering 

My.  143-20    The  Cause  of  C.  S.  is  p" 

prosperity 

Mis.  110-22  progress  and  unprecedented  p'  of 

154-12  proof  of  the  p"  of  His  Zion. 

254—  2  points  with  promise  of  p'? 

273-  8  I  withdraw  from  an  overwhelming  p'. 

291-13  equal  growth  and  p'  of  all 

358-26  at  the  pinnacle  of  p', 

Man.    31-  8  p-  of  C.  S.  largely  depends. 

Ret.    44-16  previous  harmony  and  p". 

44-28  love,  p',  and  spiritual  power. 

45-  5  the  p"  of  my  church, 

48-30  at  the  height  of  p"  in  the  institution, 

82-18  with  the  p-  of  each  worker  ; 

Pul.      2-  5  thy  wisdom  and  p'  —  I  Kings  10;  7. 

5—19  and  prophesying  its  p", 

20-13  p-  of  this  church  is  unsurpassed. 

36-  4  *  in  the  very  zenith  of  its  p", 


prosperity 

Pan.    14-11  Pray  for  the  p'  of  our  country, 

'00.      1-12  crowned  with  unprecedented  p'  ; 

'02.    14-14  remarkable  growth  and  p'  of  C.  S. 

My.     V-  6  *  growth  and  p'  of  the  Cause 

10-26  *  p-  of  the  branch  churches  ; 

37-24  *  church  owes  itself  and  its  p'  to 

81-  2  *  air  of  well-being  and  of  p' 

93—  6  *  material  evidence  of  their  p'  ; 

116-  6  In  time  of  religious  or  scientific  p', 

117-28  I  left  Boston  in  the  height  of  p- 

157-  8  *  rejoice  that  the  p"  of  the  Cause 

164-15  with  its  present  p'? 

175-12  growth  and  p"  of  our  city 

184-24  The  p"  of  Zion  is  very  precious 

192-23  to  visit  you,  to  witness  your  p\ 

246-12  in  the  midst  of  unprecedented  p", 

270-25  I  love  the  p-  of  Zion, 

277-15  peace,  p",  and  life  of  nations. 

279-27  with  peace  and  p\ 

282-13  which  are  the  landmarks  of  p'. 

291-23  ensign  of  peace  and  p'  waves 

prosperous 

Ret.    53-  4  p"  under  difficult  circumstances, 

85-25  The  Cause,  our  Cause,  is  highly  p', 

My.    10-26  *  must  be  a  p"  parent  churcli, 

10-28  *  p"  growth  of  this  movement 

80-  2  *p",  contented  men  and  women, 

95-10  *  cheerful  and  p'  body  of  believers 

prospers 

Mis.  288-28  and  their  cause  p-  in  proportion 

My.    93-10  *  religion  p"  according  to  the  pledges 

prostration 

No.    42-26  *  suffering  from  nervous  p', 

protect 

Mis.  115-  1  to  p"  themselves  therefrom, 

201-25  We  p"  our  dwellings  more  securely 

Pan.    14—22  May  the  divine  Love  succor  and  p" 

Po.    vi-17  authorities  could  p"  him  nowhere 

My.  vii-  5  *so  p"  their  own  thoughts 

138-  9  not  needed  to  p'  my  person 

245-22  To  p-  the  public, 

327-  1  to  p"  the  practice  of  C.  S. 

protected 

Ret.    39-  4  and  my  copyright  was  p\ 

Pul.     4—9  p'  by  his  divine  Principle,  God 

My.  138-  2  because  I  wanted  it  p" 

227-20  they  are  not  specially  p"  by  law. 
protecting 

Mis.  137-16  p"  wings  of  the  mother-bird, 

protection 

Mis.  115-16  means  of  p'  and  defense  from  sin 

263-12  by  divine  p"  and  affection. 

263-24  lacks  the  aid  and  p-  of  State  laws. 

Ret.    76-  2  nor  would  p'  by  copyright  be 

'01.    33-16  p'  of  the  constitutional  laws 

'02.    14—23  afforded  me  neither  favor  nor  p" 

15-  4  p"  of  the  laws  of  my  country. 

My.  227-  9  p"  of  State  or  United  States  laws, 

327-28  *  dignified  legal  p"  and  recognition, 

protects 

Mis.  211-21  p-  himself  at  his  neighbor's  cost, 

222-24  Its  mystery  p-  it  now, 

'01.    20-25  At  present  its  mystery  p"  it, 

protest 

Mis.    68-8  *  A  true  Christian  would  p-  against 

216-17  a  big  p'  against  injustice  ; 

256-  8  in  daily  letters  that  p-  against 

319-12  p'  against  the  reality  of  sin, 

Ret.    15-  3  and  my  p"  along  with  me, 

Un.    26-20  p-  agamst  this  stanza  of  Bowring'a, 

My.  134-  3  evidence  a  heart  wholly  in  p- 

Protestant 

Mis.  111-25  between  the  Catholic  and  P-  sects. 

Ret.     2-  3  Calvinistic  devotion  to  P-  liberty 

'01.    28-13  in  Catholic  and  P'  oratories. 

My.      4-14  loves  P-  and  Catholic,  D.D.  and  M.D. 

270-25  be  it  promoted  by  Catholic,  by  P",  or 

Protestantism 

Mis.  281-13  was  converted  to  P-  through  a 

No.    44-13  In  Queen  Elizabeth's  time  P"  could 

'02.     2-13  from  stern  P'  to  doubtful  liberalism. 

My.  127-20  purer  P-  and  monotheism 

Protestants 

A/is.  172-  6  P"  in  a  higher  sense  than  ever  before, 

My.  303-  7  Scientists  have  no  quarrel  with  P', 

protestations 

My.  358-  3  if  you  are  sincere  in  your  p- 

protesting 

My.  193-17  P"  against  error,  you  unite  with 


PROUD 


767 


PROVIDED 


proud 

Bet. 
Un. 
Fo. 


My. 


17-10 
26-  6 
1-13 
18-  2 
62-11 
41-  8 
84-13 
98-26 
122-12 
151-17 
210-14 
320-13 
320-27 
321-  2 

proudest 

Pul.    83-22 

proudly 

Un.    45-  5 
Pul. 
Po. 


1-17 
26-  6 


prove 

Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


No. 
Pan. 


'01. 


Hca. 
Po. 
My. 


6-12 

27-  7 
30-  2 
41-29 
45-  1 
55-  4 

111-19 
138-13 
162-15 
167-28 
171-17 
192-20 
195-10 
250-17 
311-15 
315-18 
354-14 
380-4 
382-  2 
83-17 
33-13 
49-24 

28-  4 
33-  1 
40-  7 
15-  6 

5-23 
13-27 
2-22 
15-  6 
24-29 
12-23 
vii-13 
vi-  1 
64-24 
98-  6 
105-  6 
119-21 
124-25 
131-26 
132-  3 
149-  2 
180-  1 
182-31 
184-20 
239-  9 
269-26 
285-24 
293-11 

proved 

Mis.  28-15 
29-32 
30-17 
33-15 
63-29 
74-22 
338-  5 
348-27 
350-17 
378-11 
55-19 
19-10 
69-13 
14-16 
40-  5 
45-19 
57-17 
27-11 
38-  1 
18-27 
19-  2 
19-  3 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 
Hea. 


p'  Prairie  Queen  and  the  modeat 
»■  to  be  in  His  outstretched  hands, 
P-  from  yon  cloud-crowned  heipht 
the  eagle's  p"  wing, 
On  p'  Prairie  Que<!n 

*  If  tile  p'  are  lonely 

*  temple  is  sometliing  to  l)e  ;;•  of. 

*  any  church  might  well  be  p'. 
tempted  me  tenderly  to  be  p"  ! 

*  "Pass  ye  the  p'  fane  by, 
evil  ttiinker  is  the  p'  talker 

*  quite  p"  of  his  havirig  had 

*  P'  of  his  acquaintance  with  you. 

*  He  seemed  very  p"  to  think  that 

*  the  p'  boast  of  many 

rears  its  crest  p'. 
Pass  p'  to  thy  bier  ! 
Pass  p'  to  thy  bier  I 

should  certainly  p'  to  all  minds 

p'  themselves  invalid. 

understand  .   .   .  before  we  p'  it, 

may  not  always  p'  equal  to 

p'  the  fact  that  Mind  is  supreme. 

p"  all  its  possibilities. 

who  p"  its  power  to  be  immortal. 

especially  should  he  p'  his  faith  by 

p"  his  power,  derived  from  Spirit, 

His  works  thus  p'  him. 

p-  his  right  to  be  heard. 

man's  ability  to  p'  tlie  truth  of 

every  one  can  p',  in  some  degree, 

active  witnesses  to  p"  it, 

P"  that  I  love  my  enemies 

p"  sound  in  sentiment,  health,  and 

whose  fruits  p"  the  nature  of  their 

P"  that  a  divine  Principle  heals 

contradict  it  and  p"  an  exception. 

p"  sound  in  sentiment  and  practical 

p-  the  Principle  of  Mind-healing. 

P"  a  healing  for  the  nations. 

Who  can  p-  that? 

arguments  which  p'  matter  to  be 

in  order  to  p'  man  deathless. 

would  enable  any  one  to  p" 

deny  it  and  p"  its  falsity. 

you  may  p"  for  yourselves  the 

his  followers  of  to-day  will  p", 

P'  it  false,  therefore  unreal. 

to  p"  the  doctrine  of  Jesus, 

p'  that  the  power  was  the  thought, 

*  p-  a  joy  to  the  heavy  laden 
*P',  (1)  that  S.  and  H.  does  not 

*  thus  p"  Otir  worthiness 

*  anything  that  its  foes  try  to  p"  it 
P"  one's  faith  by  his  works. 

He  turned  to  .   .   .  to  p'  Christ, 
p"  fairly  the  facts 
p-  me  now  herewith, —  Mai.  Z:  10. 
"P-  me  now  herewith, —  Afal.  3:  10. 
must  p'  their  knowledge  by 
whereby  man  can  p-  God's  love, 
p"  the  practicality  of  perfection, 
stiall  p-  a  historic  gem 
imbibe  the  spirit  and  p"  the 
"P"  me  now  herewith, —  Mai.  i :  10. 
neither  can  they  p' —  Acts  24  .•  13. 
that  the  bullet  would  p-  fatal. 


Master  p"  to  his  doubting  disciple, 

which  Jesus  taught  and  p\ 

He  p"  the  superiority  of  Mind 

not  p"  impossible  to  heal  those  who. 

Spirit  p"  its  supremacy  over  matter. 

he  p"  the  fallacy  of  the  theory 

I  first  p'  to  myself, 

so  p-  to  myself  that  drugs  have  no 

This  p'  to  be  our  last  meeting. 

P'  to  be  a  magnetic  practitioner. 

decide  if  his  loyalty  has  been  p' 

which  in  his  case  p'  fatal. 

This  error  has  p"  itself  to  be  error. 

created  children  p'  sinful ; 

is  to  assert  what  we  have  not  p"  ; 

*  p",  in  most  striking  manner, 

*  p"  their  faith  by  their  works, 
matter  will  be  p-  a  myth. 
Jesus  p'  to  perfection, 
Oxford  students  p"  this  : 
they  did  test  it.  and  p-  it. 

P'  it  not  in  part,  but  as  a  whole  ; 


Mu. 


proved 

Ilea.  19-  4 
J'ro.  *-28 
12-22 
i:j-17 
2H-  5 
5ft-32 
8»-23 
105-32 
106-17 
lOH-  6 
174-  5 
180-  5 
214-12 
303-20 
303-28 
.348-  4 
348-25 
352-10 
360-22 

proven 

Mis.  10-20 
14-22 
22-25 
29-29 
73-  3 
7fr-  8 
III-  1 
l.i4-20 
269-16 
269-18 
278-10 
35-  9 
83-  2 
89-  3 
10-19 
17-  5 
6-26 
13-30 
19-14 
28-21 
.34-  8 
24-  3 
270-16 

proverb 

Mis.    72-13 

72-16 

223-25 

Ary.    40-29 

proverbial 

Ret.    7^20 

80-  3 

^^y.  123-  1 

134-  5 


Ret. 


No. 


'00. 
'01. 


My. 


p-  that  every  organ  of  the  system, 
skill  p-  a  million  tlnien  unskilful. 
P'  the  application  of  its  Prinfijile 
P"  the  triumph  of  mind  over 

*  this  has  be«n  p"  true 

*  p"  the  need  of  a  larger  e'litire. 

*  P'  one  of  the  most  intere»ting 
P'  to  be  more  certain 

P'  that  ('.  S.  rentH  on  the 

1  have  p'  beyond  cavil 

P'  an  ideal  meetitig  place. 

by  him  who  p-  their  prarticality, 

lie  p-  Life  to  be  deathle.s,s 

Jesus  taught  and  p'  that 

What  I  am  remains  to  be  p" 

P'  conclusively  that  all  effwt 

rlemonstrated  C^liristianity  and  p' 

what  is  p'  in  better  lives. 

He  has  p'  it  to  me 

tried  their  strength  and  p'  it  : 

p-  by  the  law  of  opposites  lo  be 

nave  p"  to  a  wailing  world. 

whereby  matter  is  p'  jMjwertees 

this  supposition  is  p'  erroneous 

or  p'  true  upon  a  false  premise, 

P'  that  the  greatest  piety  is 

powers  of  earth  .   .   .  are  p'  powerless. 

he  who  has  fairly  p"  his  knowledge 

P'  the  divine  Mmd  to  be 

it  can  be  p"  that  I  have  never 

merits  of  C".  S.  must  be  p- 

already  been  p"  that  this  volume  Is 

P'  beyond  a  doubt  in  the  practice  of 

the  former  position,  .   .   .  is  p' 

Their  nothingness  is  thus  p'  ; 

the  Science  of  CJod  is  p'  wnen, 

and  its  unreality  is  p". 

The  notion  ...  is  p-  false. 

P'  to  me  beyond  a  doubt 

and  is  p"  to  be  more  pathological 

*  is  to-day  being  p"  and  is  ready 
Her  life  is  p"  under  trial. 


that  ye  use  this  p—  Ezek.  18;  2. 
to  use  this  p—  Ezek.  18;  3. 
wisdom  in  the  old  p", 
*  often  rebels  .  .  .  hence  the  p'  : 


p"  that  dishonesty  retards 
Thi      "      " 


is  also  is  p\ 
Our  unity  and  progress  are  p', 
progress  of  C.  S.  is  p", 

proverbially 

Mis.  243-18    students  are  p-  modest  : 

proves 

Mis.    42-18    life-work  p-  to  have  been  well  done, 
.')6-23    p'  the  correctness  of  my  statements, 
58-  6    p-  to  him  who  thought  he  died  that 
65-26    p'  that  strict  adherence  to  .->ne  is 
102-30    p-  dailv  that  "one  on  Goil's  side 
209-  9    p-  that  human  belief  fulfils  the 
212-21    C.  S.  p-  that  human  will  is  lost 
223-  9    Science  p\  beyond  cavil, 
309-13    Experience  p"  this  true. 
336-30    the  sequence  p". 

it  p'  mv  view  conclusively, 
6-17    fact  p'that  the  so-calle<l  fop  of 
and  so  p-  their  nullity, 
and  the  sequel  p'  it  : 

*  P"  the  truth  of  the  axiom, 

to  p"  a  suitable  building  for  the 
to  p-  suitable  rooms, 
to  p'  a  home  for  every  true  seeker 
p-  folds  for  the  sheep  that  were 

*  They  will  p'  the  money  ntH-es.sary 

*  money  to  p-  it  was  pledged 

*  to  p'  for  the  entire  cost  of 
does  not  p-  that  matiria  vudica  shall 

p\  they  each  and  all 

p'  he  received  these  lessons  of 

as  p-  in  Article  VI,  Sect.  2. 

36-12    except  in  such  cases  as  are  »"  for 

37-20    except  as  p"  for  in  Article  \  . 

3S-23    p'  fhev  are  willing  and  anxious  to 

59-19    not  of  nerwise  p"  with  seats. 

63-17    p-  these  rooms  are  well  located. 

67-12    on  a  case  not  p"  for  in  its  By-Laws 

73-12    p"  its  rulea  so  permit. 


Un. 

8- 

-22 

•00. 

6-17 

'01. 

18-29 

Ilea. 

12- 

-23 

My. 

58- 

-  6 

provide 

Man. 

27- 

-13 

27- 

-20 

Ret. 

52- 

-  8 

52- 

-10 

My. 

10- 

-23 

6.i- 

14 

76-  7 

O-)0_ 

-22 

provid 

ed 

Mis. 

.302- 

-21 

349-  2 

Man. 

36-  2 

PROVIDED 


768 


PUBLIC 


provided 

Man.    91-24 

'00.    10-  7 

'01.    28-30 

29—  4 

My.     6-13 

45-  2 

75-12 

147-  9 

216-  9 

217-14 

261-  5 

302-21 

Providence 

Mis.  312-14 

320-  1 

'01.    24-12 

providence 

Mis.    80-18 

100-  3 

163-15 

278-23 

34.5-  2 

Bei.    21-  8 

30-20 

50-  9 

Pul.    20-12 

Pan.      3-24 

3-30 

'02.      1-  2 

i/ea.     12-13 

iV/i/.  148-  3 

220-  3 

355-19 

provident 

Mis.  117-27 

provides 

Man.    51-18 
Rud.      8-  2 

providing 

'01.    29-  4 

My.      7-16 

9-  3 

province 

Mis.  146-12 

336-  4 
Jfm.      3-17 

A/y.  359-  6 

provinces 

'00.    10-20 

proving 

Mis.    34-  2 

60-  8 

210-  4 

337-  5 
Man.    92-10 

Bet.  31-7 
34-16 
iVTo.  38-  2 
Pan.  10-17 
'00.  6-  3 
My.  111-24 

provision 

Man.    77-23 

A/y.    56-  8 

56-26 

215-28 


p-  tiieir  diplomas  are  for 
p-  this  warfare  i.s  honest 
usually  are  handsomely  p-  for. 
God  has  /?•  the  means  for  hnn 
wisely  p'  for  The  Mother  Church 

*  p'  for  the  furtherance  of  our  Cause, 

*  if  they  had  not  already  been  p'  for. 
have  p'  for  you  a  modest  hall, 

by  which  each  is  p"  for 
p-  he  has  complied  with  my  request 
seems  to  have  amply  p'  for  this, 
less  lauded,  pampered,  p"  for, 

*  divine  P"  in  human  affairs 
trust  the  divine  P', 

*  under  P"  I  owe  my  life  to  it." 

through  the  p"  of  God, 

left  to  the  p-  of  God. 

committed  to  the  p-  of  God. 

since  necessities  and  God's  p'  are 

God's  presence  and  p\ 

.by  a  strange  p'  had  learned 

p-  of  God,  and  the  cross  of  Christ. 

finally  led,  by  a  strange  p-. 

Thus  committed  to  the  p-  of  God, 

*from  the  divine  Mind  and  p\ 

care  and  p'  by  which  he  governs 

God's  loving  p-  for  His  people 

through  His  p-  or  His  laws, 

through  the  p-  of  God, 

submit  to  the  p'  of  God, 

*  "Behind  a  frowning  p- 

oil  of  the  more  p'  watcher. 

p-  for  immediate  action, 
or  p'  breast-milk  for  babes. 

p"  ways  and  means  for  others. 

*  necessity  for  p"  an  auditorium 

*  necessity  for  p"  an  audience-room 

This  is  not  ray  present  p-  ; 
your  p"  to  wrestle  with  error, 
in  a  remote  p"  of  Judea, 
My  p-  as  a  Leader 


the  wise  and  p.—  Luke  10  .•  21. 
the  wise  and  p", —  Lulce  \0 :  21. 

*  Choice  of  the  p"  !  envy  of  the  great  1 

*  Pushes  his  p"  purpose  to  resolve." 


prudent 

Mis.  167-25 

Mo.  45-  2 

Pan.  3-15 

Ilea.  1-19 

prudential 

My.  173-29    chairman  of  the  p-  committee 

prune 

Mis.  154-  8    p"  its  encumbering  branches, 

pruning-hook 

Mis.  xii-  6    I  take  my  pen  and  p-, 

psalm 

Mis.  142-16 

142-22 

'00.    11-23 

Psalmist 

Mis.  153-11 

306-29 

Ret.    14-25 

64-14 

72-  7 

Pul.    10-  6 

My.  103-15 

188-11 

274-27 

Psalms  15; 

My.    33-13 

psalms 

Pul.    59-10 

Psyche 

Mis.    ix-20 

psychic 

Pul.    54-10    *  conditions  requisite  in  p"  healing 

psychics 

My.  111-5    cannot  be  destroyed  by  false  p", 

psychist 

~~  "    p-  knows  that  this  hell  is  mental. 


my  second,  a  p"  ;  my  third,  a  letter, 
seemed  more  Olympian  than  the  p' 

*  Like  the  close  of  an  angel's  p", 

In  the  words  of  the  P', 

The  P-  saith  : 

answer  him  in  the  words  of  the  P"  : 

where  the  P'  saith  : 

The  P"  vividly  portrays  the  result  of 

in  the  words  of  the  P-, 

Alluding  to  this  .  .  .  the  P'  said  : 

whereof  the  P"  sang. 

The  P'  sang, 

1-5;  34:  1-6,  9,  10 

*  P-  15:  1-5;  24:  1-6,  9,  10. 

*  hymns  and  p'  being  omitted, 
a  P'  who  is  ever  a  girl. 


sways 


weak  p',  or  peoples. 


provisions 

Mis.  139-30 

Man.    81-17 

85-  9 

My.  17.5-14 

312-24 

provoke 

Mis.  325-23 

provoked 

Un.      6-23 

provoking 

'01.    15-28 

prowl 

Mis.  323-12 

proximity 

'01.    19-6 

proxy 

Rud.      1-18 
My.  218-23 

prudence 

Mis.  204-30 


thus  p'  that  metaphysics 

is  p'  this  by  healing 

never  healed  .   .  .  without  p" 

By  p-  its  effect  on  yourself 

thus  p"  this  Science  to  be 

paramount  .   .  .  in  p"  the  Christ. 

thus  p"  the  superiority  of 

what  C.  S.  is  to-day  p- 

thus  p"  the  utility  of  what  they 

p"  its  power  and  divinity. 

p-  that  his  conclusion  was 

P-  for  the  Future. 

*  this  p'  was  inadequate 

*  still  further  p"  must  be  made, 
p-  for  their  expenses? 

that  the  p-  for  the  land 

conducted  according  to  the  p" 

p-  of  Article  XII, 

p"  for  the  army, 

and  their  p-  in  my  behalf 

"p-  Him  in  the  wilderness, —  Psal.  78;  40. 
p-  discussion  and  horror, 

*  p-  His  pure  eyes  by  your  sinful, 

beasts  of  prey  p"  in  the  path, 

closer  p'  with  divine  Love, 

one's  appearance  ...  by  deputy  or  p". 
either  teach  or  heal  by  p" 

divine  ruling  gives  p'  and  energy  ; 


My.  160-29 

psychology 

Mis.      3-31 

Un.     9-11 

public  (noun) 

Mis.  161-21 


demand  for  the  Science  of  p" 
human  philosophy,  or  mystic  p\ 


teach  or  preach  in  p" 

238-28  kept  constantly  before  the  p-. 

274-12  grateful  acknow'ledgments  to  the  p- 

285-25  notifies  the  p-  of  broken  vows. 

297-11  p"  cannot  swallow  reports  of 

299-29  gives  to  the  p-  new  patterns 

301-17  without  this  word  of  warning  in  p', 

364-  8  made  the  p-  your  friend, 

50-  6      DEBATING  IN  P". 
58-19      READING   IN  P". 

97-17    impositions  on  the  p' 
15-30    were  too  timid  to  testify  in  p*. 
37-21     My  reluctance  to  give  the  p-, 
49-21    we  thank  the  p"  for  its  liberal 
37-  4    *  increasing  demands  of  the  p' 
16-  6    Lectures  in  p'  are  needed, 
22-26    and  insist  that  the  p"  receive 
Pi),  vii-11    *  volume  is  presented  to  the  p', 
Aly.    31-10    *  p'  had  its  first  glimpse  of  the 
■'     '     *  both  in  p-  and  private. 

*  p-  at  large  will  scarcely  realize 

*  p-  has  in  a  general  way 

*  essentials  of  its  hold  upon  the  p", 

*  the  doors  were  opened  to  the  p', 
May  I  ask  in  behalf  of  the  p- 
I  hereby  notify  the  p-  that 
To  protect  the  p',  students  of  the 

*  the  p'  generally,  will  be  interested 
recommending  it  to  the  p". 
placing  this  book  before  the  p", 

*  chapter  sub-title 


Man. 


Ret. 


Pul. 

Rud. 

'01. 


49-  1 
83-16 
92-13 
93-27 
94-19 
175-18 
223-  2 
245-22 
272-23 
298-  3 
298-10 
338-  5 
public  (adj.) 
Mis.  7-22 
48-  7 
78-19 
95-  6 
161-18 
171-28 
221-31 
238-25 
249-10 


counteract  .   .  .  this  p-  nuisance  ; 
for  his  p"  exposure  of  it. 
Misguiding  the  p"  mind  and 
*  to  reply  to  his  p-  letter 
our  Master  as  a  p'  benefactor, 
obtruding  upon  the  p'  attention 
or  call  p'  attention  to  that  crime? 
The  frequent  p-  allegement 
__,    __    Both  in  private  and  p-  life, 
256-  7    acknowledging  the  p'  confidence 
256-12    at  present  a  p-  servant  : 
274-  2    for  a  p'  institution. 
275-23    p-  and  private  expressions 
299-14    *  read  them  for  our  p-  services?" 
301-20    read  them  for  our  p-  services?" 
315-  7    in  private  or  in  p-  assemblies, 
335-16    In  my  p"  works  I  lay  bare  the 


PUBLIC 

public  (adj.) 

Mis.  350-13  and  like  my  p"  instruction. 

Man.    50-  9  in  p"  debating  assemblies, 

64-23  owing  to  the  p'  misunderstanding 

67-  9  shall  not  he  made  p-  without 

74—  2  C.  S.  society  holding  p'  services, 

93-12  reply  to  />•  topics  condemning  C.  S., 

Ret.     6-26  served  the  p"  interests  faithfully 

7-23  *  It  is  a  p"  calamity. 

Pul.      4-29  used,  in  all  its  p"  sessions, 

5-22  It  is  in  the  p'  libraries  of  the 

31-15  *  that  close  contact  with  p-  feeling 

62-21  *  concert  halls,  an<l  p-  buildings, 

79—  9  *  as  students  of  p"  questions 

15-26  P'  lectures  cannot  be  such  lessons  in 


769 


PUBLISHETH 


Bud. 
No. 


16-  2    p"  lectures  can  talce  the  place  of 


1-11  when  p"  sentiment  is  aroused, 

3-11  should  not  be  made  p'  ; 

'01.    17-13  would  not  have  arrested  p-  attention 

17-19  when  the  p'  sentiment  would  allow 

'OZ.     3-16  so  improved  her  p'  school  system 

14-28  all  unjust  p'  aspersions, 

iV/(/.    vi-13  *  originated  its  form  of  p-  worship, 

51-11  *  to  nave  the  p"  services  discontinued 

59-16  *  that  first  p-  meeting  in  the  little  hall 

88-17  *  which  nmst  arrest  p-  attention. 

129-32  Refrain  from  p'  controversy  ; 

130-  9  to  keep  my  works  from  p'  recognition 

130-  9  students  seeking  only  p'  notoriety, 

130-29  in  all  your  p"  ministrations, 

144-  6  The  p-  report  that  I  am  in 

224-10  p"  sentiment  is  helpful  or  dangerous 

224-14  Avoid  .   .   .  p'  debating  clubs. 

291-17  His  p"  intent  was  uniform, 

316-18  demands  p-  attention. 

317-  5  '*  allegations  in  the  p'  press 

341-21  *  unusual  p"  interest  centres  In 
{see  also  thought) 

Publican's 

'01.    14-  4  P'  wail  won  his  humble  desire. 

My.  334-21  P*  wail  won  his  humble  desire, 

publicans 

Mis.  374-  2  caused  even  the  p'  to  justify  God. 

Publication 

{see  Committee  on   Publication,   Committees 
Publication) 

publication 

Alts.    29-18  date  of  the  first  p-  of  my  work, 

155-22  send  them  to  the  .   .   .  Journal  for  p", 

307-14  thought  best  to  stop  its  p\ 

372-  9  two  weeks  from  the  date  of  its  p* 

382-  4  Before  the  p-  of  my  first  work 

Man.    27-14  suitable  building  for  the  p"  of 

27-21  p-  and  sale  of  the  books  of 

48-17  not  report  for  p-  the  number  of 

Ret.    35-  1  I  copyrighted  the  first  p'  on 

35-  7  not  venture  upon  its  p'  until  later. 

Pul.      5-13  After  the  p-  of  "S.  and  H. 

36-27  *  C.  S.  Journal,  a  monthly  p", 

45-  9  *  from  a  p"  of  the  new  denomination  : 

My.  141-13  *  Alfred  Farlow  of  the  p'  committee 

242-18  p"  committee  work,  reading-room  work, 

326-12  for  p"  in  our  periodicals 

333-  3  *  the  C.  S.  p-  committee. 

Publication  Committee 

'OS.     4-  6  congratulate  our  .  .  .  P-  C', 
publications 

Mis.  132-24  refer  you  ...  to  my  various  p", 

133-  7  to  read  my  sermons  and  p'. 

300-12  from  copies  of  my  p" 

301-  8  made  up  of  my  p-, 

Man.    48-  6  Uncharitable  P-. 

53-23  P-  Unjust. 

23-27  In  later  p-  he  declared 

vi-26  *  in  various  p-  of  that  day. 
72-28    *  for  any  p-  outside  of  the 


'01. 
Po. 

My. 

publicity 

Mis.  296-23 
Rud.    16-  1 

publicly 

Mis.  136-  2 
300-  6 


wriggles"  itself  Into  p"7 
If  p"  and  material  control 


socially,  p',  and  finally, 
then  reading  it  p"  as  your  own 
301-22    read  it  p"  without  my  consent. 
Man.    59-  7    when  p"  reading  or  quoting  from 
72-11    shall  be  acknowledged  p'  as  a 
Ret.    42-  4    first  student  p-  to  announce 
Pul.     5-  1    clergymen  who  had  p"  proclaimed 
'00.    12-22    in  that  city  were  p'  burned. 
My.  219-26    expressed  my  opinion  p' 
359-  8    I  hereby  p'  declare  that 

public-spirited 

Mis.  147-24    the  pious  worker,  the  p"  citizen. 


Public  Statute.s 

Chapter  115,  Section  2 

Mis.  272-12     ' 

publish 

Mis.  220-27 
30O-  9 
300-15 


In  P-  i>  ,  Chapter  115,  Section  2. 


?■  it  in  the  new.sfjapeni 
f  you  should  print  and  p-  your  copy 
You  literally  p-  rny  workw  through 
Man.    43-14    shall  not  p-  nrofuse  quotatlrxw  from 
48-  7    member  of  this  Chun  h  shall  not  p", 
48-23    do  not  p-  fle.scriptions  of  our 
71-24    her  permission  to  p-  them 

not  adopt,  print,  nor  p'  the  .Manual 
the  Society  will  not  p-  them. 


Pul. 


72-  2 
82-  4 
58-13 


My.  237-  3 
255-  5 
298-11 
326-  1 
351-  3 


*  oicturts  we  are  i)ermitte<l  to  p" 
I  nave  since  dwided  not  to  p". 


my  consent  to  p-  the  foregoitiK 

my  permission  to  p-  .  .   .  thi.s  worlc. 

*  glad  to  p'  the  following 

*  to  p'  her  letter  of  recent  date, 
358-16    whether  or  not  they  shall  p-  your 

published 


Mis.     X-  6 

.x-27 

4-12 

89-24 

15;i-12 

242-  3 
271-24 
300-  3 

Man.  27-17 
48-  8 
53-25 
64-  8 

73-  5 
81-15 
81-22 
81-25 
82-  7 
98-  7 
98-13 
98-18 
27-  4 
27-  6 
35-10 

36-  8 

37-  4 
Pul.    46-  8 

5.5-14 

74-  4 
16-20 

7-  2 
21-  7 
23-23 
24-22 
27-*'9 
13-30 
vi-  3 
vi-11 
v-20 
13-  5 
18-30 
58-  3 
76-13 
130-21 
1S5-  8 
218-24 

243-  7 
266-24 
306-25 
306-27 
306-28 
310-30 
317-  1 
321-  9 
321-14 
322-10 
330-  1 
331-15 
3.34-2S 
354-  6 
359-10 

publisher 


Ret. 


Rud. 
'00. 
'01. 


'02. 
Po. 

My. 


02.     15-10 

Po.  vii-  5 

My.  296-11 

{see  al 

publishers 

Man.    49-16 

publishes 

^fan.    53-24 
S2-  1 

publisheth 

Ret.    45-  3 


writings  p-  in  The  C.  S.  Journal, 

in  connection  with  my  p-  works. 

p-  by  the  Christian  Scientists 

proper  answer  ...  in  my  p-  works. 

those  that  p*  it." —  Psal.  68:  11. 

p"  in  Zion's  Herald. 

p-  in  the  Boston  Traveler 

Copying  my  p'  works  terbatim. 

p-  by  The  C.  S.  Publishing  Society. 

nor  cause  to  be  p-,  an  article  that 

publishes,  or  causes  to  be  p-. 

also  the  literature  p-  or  .sold  by 

p-  in  the  list  of  practitioners 

p-  by  The  C.  S.  Publishing  Society. 

C.  S.  te.xtbook  is  p-  or  sold. 

Books  to  be  P-. 

not  be  p'  .  .   .  without  her  knowle<lge 

not  promptly  p-  by  the  periodical 

see  that  it  is  p'  according  to  copy  ; 

have  p"  each  year  in  a  leading 

S.  and  II.,  p-  in  1875. 

If  these  notes  .  .   .  were  p", 

could  be  profitably  p-. 

This  will  account  "for  certain  p' 

\va.s  p"  in  1875. 

*  which  are  p'  under  the  title  of 

*  should  have  been  p'  in  1875. 
♦article  p'  in  the  Herald 
a  work  which  I  p-  in  1S75. 
"S.  and  H.  wa.s  .   .   .  first  p\ 
p-  in  the  .Vcir  York.  Journal, 
Bishop  Berkeley  p"  a  book 
when  I  p"  my  work  S.  and  H., 
first  ever  p'  on  C.  S., 
is  p"  in  our  Church  Manual. 

*  p-  in  Manchester,  \.  H., 

*  which  was  p-  with  the  porm, 

*  wrote  and  p-  the  ('.  S.  textbooir, 
p-  in  London,  Kngland.  in  1853, 

*  all  other  p'  writings  of 

*  was  p-  in  the  C.  5.  Sentinel 

*  p'  at  the  time  of  the  dedication 
.\\\  p'  quotations  from  my  works 
peace  of  Love  i.s  p\ 
My  p"  works  are  teachers 
a.<  p"  in  our  Church  Manual. 
■'S.  and  H.  .   .   .  was  p'  in  1S75. 
that  I  would  pav  for  navinp  p'. 
Dr.  Quimby  hatt  tried  to  get  them  p' 
Quotations  have  been  p\ 
first  edition  of  .s.  and  II.  wa-<  p", 

*  which  was  p-  in  the  Sentinel 

*  as  regards  your  p'  works  ; 

*  your  relations  to  your  p'  works 
♦correcting  mistakes  widely  p* 

*  which  wa.s  p-  in  your  paper 

*  as  quickly  a.s  it  would  have  p- 

*  p"  by  the  late  Charles  W.  Nioore, 
nothing  but  what  is  p"  or  sold  by 
through  my  written  and  p'  rules'. 

mv  D*  paid  me  not  one  dollar 

*  y/rs.  Eddy  requested  her  p-  to  prepare 
the  p"  of  my  books, 

'50  Eddr) 


rules  established  by  the  p'. 

p-,  or  causes  to  be  published, 
P'  the  books  and  literature 

that  p-  peace."—  Isa.  52.-  7. 


PUBLISHING 


770 


PUPIL'S 


publishing 

Mis.  380-29 
381-23 
RIan 


'00. 
'02. 


Hea. 

My. 


44-  9 
81-  9 
81-  9 
10-24 
13-11 


Association 


the  unlawful  p"  and  use  of 
p',  selling,  giving  away, 
not  patronize  a  p'  house  or 
connected  with  p-  her  books, 
nor  with  editing  or  p"  The 
since  p'  this  page  I  have  learned 
._  ..    privilege  of  p'  my  books  in  their 
13-12    p-  my  books  in  tneir  p-  house, 
1-14    less  need  of  p'  the  good  news." 
vi-27    *  place  for  the  p"  of  her  works  ; 
241-11    *  p-  an  extract  from  a  letter 

Publishing  Buildings 

Man.    27-11    P"  B\ 

Publishing  Committee 

Mis.  271-23    P-  C-  of  the  .   . 

Publishing  Society 

Christian  Science,  The 

Man.    26-  2    manager  of  The  C.  S.  P'  S', 
published  by  The  C.  S.  P-  S'. 
sold  by  The  C.  S.  P-  S'. 
Trustees  of  The  C.  S.  P-  S-, 
rules  of  The  C.  S.  P-  S", 
heading 

business  of  "The  C.  S.  P-  S'" 
manager  of  The  C.  S.  P-  S' 
nor  with  The  C.  S.  P-  S\ 
published  by  The  C.  S.  P-  5-, 
business  of  The  C.  S.  P-  S" 
*  organized  The  C.  S.  P-  S-. 
sold  b^  The  C.  S.  P"  S'. 


'02 
My, 


27-18 
64-  9 
65-14 
72-14 
79-15 
80-  1 
80-24 
81-12 
81-16 
13-  9 
vi-20 
354-  7 
358-14 


The 


S.  P-  S-  will  settle  the 


Our  P'  5",  and  our  Sunday  Lessons, 
and  to  our  efficient  P'  S". 
Only  the  PS...  selects, 

*  business  manager  of  the  P"  S', 

*  occupied  by  the  P-  S' 

*  the  property  of  the  P"  S'. 

*  connection  with  .  .  .  the  P"  S% 

p-  the  rosebud  mouth  into  saying, 


Love  is  not  p'  up  ; 

p-  up  with  the  applause 


notices  for  a  second  lecture  p-  down, 
*  trains  p'  out  of  the  city 


Mis.  114-  1 

126-19 

Man.    81-26 

Pul.    59-23 

My.    vi-25 

vii-  2 

321-23 

pucker 

Mis.  231-24 

pudding 

Mis.  231-14    delicious  pie,  p',  and  fruit 

pudding-sauce 

Mis.  232-  3    in  a  bumper  of  p- 

puflfed 

Mis.  130-29 
325-  9 

pnissance 

Mis.    39-14    God  giveth  to  every  one  this  p-; 

pull 

Mis.  111-10    will  not  p'  for  the  shore  ; 

pulled 

Ret.    40-22 
My.    82-25 

pulling 

Mis.  139-11 
Rel.    80-12 


p-  down  of  strong  holds; —  II  Cur.  10; 
p-  down  of  sin's  strongholds, 

My.  200-22  p-  down  its  benefactors, 

pulmonary 

Pul.    54-30  incipient  p"  consumption. 

pulpit 

Mis.    88-13  twenty  years  in  the  p-, 

111-21  is  merely  of  sects,  the  p'.  and 

158-  8  another  change  in  your  p' 

229-13  if  only  the  p-  would 

245-  9  materialistic  portion  of  the  p- 
245-24  but,  if  the  p'  allows  the  people 

246-  1  It  is  the  p'  and  press, 
246-  6  It  was  the  Southern  p* 
246-  9  the  p-  had  to  be  purged  of 
300-  5  taking  this  copy  into  the  p-, 
300-12  Reading  in  the'p'  from 

300-15  publish  my  works  through  the  p\ 

301-14  read  copies  of  my  works  in  the  p- 

314-11  give  out  any  notices  from  the  p", 

316-  5  chapter  sub-title 

Ret.    44-10  in  the  p-  every  Sunday, 

88-23  to  enter  unaslted  another's  p% 

88-24  the  stated  occupant  of  that  p\ 

Pul.  vii-  2  scintillations  from  press  and  p' 

5—16  press  and  p'  cannonaded  this  book, 

42-18  *  p-  end  of  the  auditorium 

No.     2-  4  is  naturally  glared  at  by  the  p\ 

Pan.     2-  3  declaration  from  the  p" 

'00.     7-10  bar  and  bench,  press  and  p', 

14-26  if  you  are  stoned  from  the  p", 

'01.    16-19  individual,  the  p\  or  the  press. 

My.    53-20  *  p-  was  supplied  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

114-31  from  p'  and  press,  in  religion  and 


pulpit 

My.  151-12  injustice  done  by  press  and  p* 

154-24  emanating  from  the  p'  and  pre.ss. 

185-12  in  the  p",  in  the  court-room, 

189-12  vibrating  from  one  p-  to  another 

pulpits 

Mis.     6-  1  We  hear  from  the  p'  that  sickness  is 

My.  113-  1  in  hundreds  of  p- 

266-14  vacancies  occurring  in  the  p', 

pulsates 

Mis.  152-13  p-  with  every  throb  of  theirs 

pulse 

Hea.    12-  4  matter-physician  feels  the  p'. 

My.  159-  8  the  throbbing  of  every  p- 

pulses 

Po.    65-  3  Life's  p"  move  fitful  and  slow  ; 

pungent 

Ret.    23-  6  As  these  p'  lessons  became  clearer, 
punish 

Mis.    12-  7  p',  more  severely  than  you  could, 

119-  7  our  laws  p'  the  dupe  as  accessory 

198-29  seems  to  p'  man  for  doing  good, 

209-  4  wouldst  teach  God  not  to  p-  sin? 

209-31  to  cover  iniquity  and  p-  it  not, 

215-  5  "I  wound  to  heal ;   I  p-  to  reform  ; 

223-27  *  "If  I  wished  to  p-  my  enemy, 

223-29  To  p-  ourselves  for  others'  faults, 

No.     8-17  sin  will  so  p"  itself  that  it  will 

Hea.     5-  9  saying,  .   .   .  God  will  p-  him 

My.  128-17  Men  cannot  p"  a  man  for  suicide  ; 

252-16  reward  righteousness  and  p-  iniquity. 

punished 

Mis.    73-14  disobey  moral  law,  and  are  p\ 

209-23  are  p'  before  extinguished. 

261-  2  evil,  as  mind,  is  .   .   .  p"  ; 

272-16  *  shall  be  p-  by  a  fine 

Man.    15-13  p"  so  long  as  the  belief  lasts. 

Un.    15-14  the  creature  is  p"  for  his 

Rud.    10-21  p"  because  of  disobedience 

No.    30-  6  to  suffer,  or  to  be  p\ 

30-10  p-  by  the  law  enacted. 

'01.    10-26  nothing  left  to  perish  or  to  be  p', 

Hea.     4-12  He  knows  deserves  to  be  p\ 

Pea.     3-  7  majority  to  be  eternally  p'  ; 

9-15  sin  that  deserves  to  be  p' 

My.  130-  7  unearthed  and  p' 

punishes 

Mis.    93-27  Sin  p*  itself,  because  it  cannot 

121-31  p-  the  guilty,  not  the  innocent. 

257-14  It  p'  the  innocent, 

300-11  defines  and  p"  as  theft. 

351-27  p'  the  joys  of  this  false  sense 

Rud.    10-18  Love  p"  nothing  but  sin. 

No.    30-  4  for  it  pursues  and  p-  it, 

'01.    13-24  never  p'  it  only  as  it  is  destroyed, 

Peo.     8-8  if  ...  p-  man  eternally, 

Aly.  288-25  that  sin  p"  itself  ; 

punishing 

AUs.  261-18  showeth  mercy  by  p-  sin. 

293-  7  uncovering  and  p'  of  sin 

'01.    16-  5  p-  itself  here  and  hereafter 

My.  159-23  spiritual  laws  .  .  .  p-  disobedience. 
punishment 

Mis.    11-  2  thwarted,  its  p'  is  tenfold. 

51-21  having  to  resort  to  corporeal  p'. 

118-29  fiery  p'  of  the  evil-doer. 

279-  3  certainty  of  individual  p' 

Ret.    13-14  the  danger  of  endless  p', 

Un.    40-24  the  p'  of  this  ignorance. 

'01.    13-23  God  removes  the  p'  for  sin  only  as 

16-  3  chapter  sub-title 

16-  4  a  future  and  eternal  p" 

My.  296-18  reward  of  good  and  p"  of  evil 
pupil  (see  also  pupil's) 

Mis.    54-29  the  p"  in  simple  equations 

55—  1  the  p"  and  the  science  of  numbers. 

Man.    37-17  cannot  recommend  the  p'  of  another 

62-13  but  no  p"  shall  remain  in  the 

84-15  not  exceed  SIOO.OO  per  p-. 

84-25  another  loyal  teacher's  p', 

86-  4  After  a  student's  p"  has  been 

Ret.    50—  5  as  the  price  for  each  p"  in 

Rud.      9-  7  spring  up  in  the  mind  of  his  p\ 

15-24  so  that  the  mind  of  the  p"  may  be 
(see  also  Edd}') 

pupilage 

Mis.  316-27  derived  most  benefit  from  their  p", 

Ret.    50-17  speak  with  delight  of  their  p-, 

pupil's 

Man.    84-13  P-  Tuition. 

Rud.     9-  7  The  p-  imperfect  knowledge 


■f(l 


»<; 


pupils 

Alis.  91-30 
114-31 

Man.  3&-  4 
36-  6 
36-  9 
37-16 
43-  7 
59-10 
62-  8 
62-16 
73-24 
83-  8 

83-  9 
83-13 
83-19 

84-  2 

84-  7 
84-10 
84-12 
84-17 
84-18 
84-21 

85-  2 
85-  4 

85-  7 
85-10 
85-12 

86-  2 
86-23 
87-11 
89-19 
83-15 
83-25 
84-27 
47-  4 
49-  7 

251-13 
251-18 

puppets 

Mis.  368-23 

purblind 

My.    45-17 

purchase 

'00.    15-  1 

'02.    12-25 

My.     7-  9 

9-23 

11-23 

16-  8 

55-  4 

66-  1 

66-  8 

215-19 

purchased 

Mis.    xi-23 

165-22 

249-16 

Man.  102-16 

Pul.    20-  2 

'02.    13-16 

My.  147-22 

purchases 

Man.  102-11 
My.  347-18 

purchasing 

Mis.  299-28 

300-  2 

ATo. 

My. 

pure 

Mis, 


Ret. 


Pul. 

My. 


34-27 
123-15 


63-  8 
98-19 
100-22 
107-11 
123-17 
128-  8 
152-19 
159-13 
168-12 
185-22 
206-  4 
223-  6 
228-  7 
240-31 
260-16 
260-23 
260-25 
262-  4 
264-16 
264-27 
266-  3 
270-16 
280-  6 


PUPILS 


require  their  p'  to  stufly  the 

specially  instruct  his  p' 

Students'  P'. 

from  p-  of  loyal  students 

or  from  p'  of  tliose  who  have 

P'  of  Normal  Students. 

nor  permit  his  patients  or  p"  to 

instruct  tlieir  p'  to  adopt  tiie 

P'  may  be  received  in  thf; 

officers,  teachers,  and  p'  sliould 

to  the  p'  of  one  teacher. 

Care  of  P\ 

select  for  p"  such  only 

or  attempt  to  dominate  his  p', 

patiently  counsel  his  p-  in 

Teachers  shall  instruct  their  p' 

Number  of  P'. 

consist  of  not  more  than  thirty  p'. 

class  not  e.xceefiing  thirty  p-. 

associations  of  the  p'  of  loyal 

p'  shall  be  guided  by  tiie  Hihle, 

shall  not  call  their  p'  together,  or 

P"  may  visit  each  other's  cliurches, 

P"  of  Strayed  Members. 

the  p'  of  another  member  of 

not  ready  to  lead  his  p". 

shall  not  teach  p-  C.  S.  unless 

P-. 

shall  instruct  their  p'  from  the 

shall  not  solicit,  .   .   .  p/  for  their  classes. 

Loyal  Christian  Scientists'  p' 

if  he  misinterprets  the  text  to  his  p', 

highly  important  that  their  p'  study 

take  charge  only  of  his  own  p" 

*  her  circle  of  p"  and  admirers 

*  gifts  of  her  loving  p". 

if,  .   .   .  your  p"  are  found  eligible 
teach  p-  the  practice  of  C.  S., 

Some  of  the  mere  p"  of  the  hour 

*  when  p'  mortal  sense  declared 

you  p',  at  whatever  price, 
united  effort  to  p'  more  land 
united  effort  to  p'  more  land 
p-  of  more  land  for  its  site, 

*  informed  of  the  p'  of  the  land 

*  included  the  p"  price  of  the  land 

*  p"  some  building,  or  church, 

*  The  p"  of  this  parcel, 

*  now  comes  the  p"  of  the  last  parcel 
to  p"  the  site  for  a  church  edifice, 

preliminary  battles  that  p-  it. 

p"  the  means  of  mortals'  redemption 

I  have  neither  p"  nor  ordered 

rule  shall  not  apply  to  land  p-  for 

p"  by  the  church  and  society. 

p"  the  mortgage  on  the  lot 

I  have  p"  a  pleasant  placp  for  you, 

All  deeds  of  further  p"  of  land 
priceless  pearl  which  p-  our 

saves  your  p'  these  garments, 
avoiding  the  cost  of  hiring  or  p" 
p"  the  freedom  of  mortals  from  sin 
responsibility  of  p-  it, 

triune  Principle  of  all  p'  theology  ; 

p"  and  undefiled  religion 

P"  humanity,  frieiulsliip,  home, 

A  p"  affection,  concentric, 

is  too  p"  to  behold  iniquity. 

whatsoever  things  are  p", —  Phil.  4;  8. 

made  ready  for  the  p"  in  affection, 

where  all  things  are  p" 

only  such  as  are  p"  in  spirit, 

infinitely  blessed,  upright,  p\  and  free; 

from  foul  to  p",  from  torpid  to  serene, 

necessarily  have  p"  fountains  ; 

and  p"  amid  corruption. 

namely,  p"  odors. 

p-  Mind  is  the  truth  of  being 

acknowledging  p'  Mind  as  absolute 

P"  Mind  gives  out  an  atmosphere  that 

wish  to  brighten  so  p'  a  purpose, 

to  assimilate  p-  and  abstract  Science 

teacher's  mind  must  be  p",  grand, 

unselfish  and  p"  aims  and 

Gain  a  p"  Christianity  ; 

messengers  of  p"  and  holy  thoughts 


771 


PUEER 


pure 

Mis.  295-23 
3:W-15 


Afan. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


lind. 

X<>. 


Pan . 
'01. 


'02. 
Ilea. 
Pill. 


Po. 


high  and  p*  ethical  tones 
a  p'  faith  in  huinaiiity  will 
343-17    their  p"  perfection  Mhall  appear? 
34.^12    his  p-  and  .strong  failh  roae  higher 
.3.54-1.1    a  motive  made  p', 
367-  3    requires  man  to  be  honest,  jUHt,  p'  ; 
367-29    Cod  is  too  p"  to  behold  iniquity  ; 
368-15    the  rankH  of  the  k<kh\  and  p' . 
388-18    The  right  to  wor.ship  deep  and  p', 
390-  9    Too  p"  for  aught  so  mule. 
.397-19    An  offering  p    of  Love. 
399-  8    'T  is -the  .Spirit  thai  inaki*  p  , 

16-12    to  be  merciful,  just,  and  p-. 

26-25    Principle  of  all  things  p   ; 

28-11    honest,  unselhsh,  and  p", 

65-20    ('.  a.  is  the  p-  evangelic  truth. 

68-29    The  beautiful,  good,  and  p- 

71-20    p"  and  undefiled  religion. 
2-  1    God  is  too  p-  to—  see  Ilab.  1  .•  13. 

18-  7    too  p'  to  behold  iniijuity, 
57-14    His  p-  consciousness  vma 

19-  3    Some  offering  p-  of  Love. 

21-10    unite  with  me  in  this  p-  puri>09e. 
26-  3    *  the  centre  being  of  p"  white  light, 
3.5-15    become  honest,  unseltish,  and  p", 
42-27    *  with  ferns  and  p"  white  roses 
10-  6    He  is  too  p'  to  behold  iniquity, 
v-13    the  p"  spirituality  of  Truth. 
39-25    reveals  the  p"  -Mincl-pictures. 
40-  9    p'  pearls  of  awakened  consciousnesa, 
3-16    *  By  thy  p-  stream. 
6-15    Is  tnis  p",  specific  Christianity? 
9-  8    submerged  thern  in  a  sense  .so  p- 
15-28    *  provoking  His  p'  eyes  by  your 
26-18    to  the  p'  in  spirit,  arid  the  I'neek 
18-  4    p'  sen.se  of  the  immaculate  Jesus 
7-14    makes  p-  the  fountain, 
5-14    wrapped  in  a  p"  winding-aheet, 
5-25    makes  a  p"  Christianity 
13-21    his  p'  faith  went  up  through 
13-  7    An  offering  p-  of  Love. 

right  to  worship  deep  and  p'. 

Gifts,  lofty,  p-,  and  free, 

their  p'  hearts'  otT'ring. 

An  offering  p-  to  CJod. 

Too  p"  for  aught  so  mute. 

p-  nectar  our  lirimrning  cup  fill, 

p-  as  its  rising,  and  bright 


i\/j/, 


f!l-  7 

39-  2 

43-14 

45-13 

5.5-10 

66-  1 

68-21 

75-15 

79-  3 

40-20 

60-13 

85-30 

11-2-21 

114-  5 

147-14 

152-12 

155-18 

213-11 

218-15 

256-14 

257-22 

303-17 

315-  7 


'Tis  the  Spirit  that,  makes  p\ 
p"  i)eace  is  thine, 

*  first  p",  then  peaceable, —  Jas.  Z: 

*  p-  white  marble  was  used, 

*  noble  dome  of  p"  gray  tint, 
their  uniformly  p"  morals 

be  honest,  just,  and  p"  ; 

memory  of  this  p"  purpose. 

The  restoration  of  p-  Christianity 

a  p'  peace,  a  fresh  joy, 

to  live  p"  and  Christian  lives. 

introduction  of  p'  abstractions  into 

p'  pages  of  impersonal  presents, 

make  man's  being  p-  and  blest. 

Science  and  its  p'  monotheism 

*  a  p-  anil  Christian  woman. 


Rcl. 


Un. 

Rud. 

No. 

'01. 


(sec  also  heart) 

purely 

Mis.  170-22  method  of  Jesus  was  p'  metaphvaical ; 

218-31  *  p'  spiritual  personality  in  God." 

276-  4  was  p'  Western  in  its  cordiality 

341-28  and  the  diction  p'  Oriental. 

3.59-  3  p-  Christly  method  of  teaching 

43-  1  first  p-  metaphysicjil  system  of 

4S-1S  on  a  p'  practical  basis. 

4S-27  p-  spiritual  and  scientific  impartation 

23-24  p'  good  and  si>iritual  consciousaeas 

16-22  pathological  Science  p"  nientaU 

12-  2  from  a  p'  Christian  standpoint. 

26-12  from  Christ's  p'  spiritual  means 

27-25  left  C.  S.  as  it  is.  p"  spiritual. 

^Ty.  221-  5  with  certain  p-  human  views. 

pure-minded 

Mis.  240-21  p\  affectionate,  and  generally  brave. 


a  p\  higher  affection  and  ideal. 

a  p"  peace  and  diviner  energy, 

mount  upward  unto  p-  skies  ; 

and  p"  realms  of  thought. 

No  p"  and  more  exalted  teachings 

is  being  purged  by  a  p"  Judaism 

*  He  is  of  p"  eyes  than  to  bear  to 

mount  upward  unto  p-  skies  : 

a  p"  Protestantism  and  monotheism 

"of  p"  eyes  than  to  behold —  Hob.  1 :  IS. 


purer 

Mis. 

276-22 

330-22 

387-  4 

Ret. 

73-11 

91-  5 

'00. 

4-  9 

'01. 

15-25 

Po. 

.50-22 

My. 

127-20 

30O-  1 

PUREST 


772 


PURPOSE 


purest 

No.    38-26    loses  a  part  of  its  p-  spirituality 
Po.  vii-12    *  these  gems  of  p-  thought 

purgation 

Mis.    41-14    Mental  p-  must  go  on  : 
Ret.    94-11    this  p'  of  divine  mercy, 

purge 

'00.    12-23    to  p'  our  cities  of  charlatanism. 

purged 

Mis.    41-10  is  p-  through  Christ,  Truth, 

79-  2  beliefs  will  be  p'  and  dissolved 

184-31  mortal  mind  p-  of  the 'animal 

205-  1  mortal  mind,  thus  p-,  obtains  peace 

24&-10  p"  of  that  sin  by  human  gore, 

'00.     4-  8  p-  by  a  purer  Judaism 

Po.    26-20  P-  by  the  cannon's  prayer  ; 
purgeth 

Mis.  151-  8  Those  who  bear  fruit  He  p-, 
purification 

Mis.     9-  3  p-  it  brings  to  the  flesh, 

18-  1  The  p-  or  baptismals  that  come  from 

78-23  for  the  p-  of  the  public  thought 

Ret.    79-12  p-  of  the  affections  and  desires. 

94-10  his  p-  through  suffering, 

No.    34-12  baptized  in  the  p-  of  persecution 

Peo.     9-  3  this  baptism  is  the  p"  of  mind, 

purified 

Mis.  125-  2  p-  as  by  fire, —  the  fires  of  suffering  ; 

166-19  to  go  to  the  temple  and  be  p-. 

My.    58-18  *  p'  through  the  labor  and  sacrifice  of 

265-26  reflect  this  p'  subjective  state 

purifies 

A/is.     8-19  p",  sanctifies,  and  consecrates 

151-  7  p'  the  human  character, 

351-28  chastens  its  affection,  p-  it, 

No.    39-15  Such  prayer  humiliates,  p',  and 

'00.     8-24  fire  that  p'  sense  with  Soul 

My.  131-  1  that  which  p-  the  affections 
purify 

Alis.      5-  1  will  elevate  and  p-  the  race. 

223-  6  Streams  which  p-, 

298-18  Trials  p-  mortals  and  deliver  them 

341-  6  First  p-  thought, 

Hea.     5-26  p-,  elevate,  and  consecrate  man  ; 

7-14  in  order  to  p'  the  stream. 

Peo.     9-  S  p'  his  mind,  or  meet  the  demands  of 
purifying 

Alis.     7-24    with  healing,  p"  thought. 
204-23    By  p'  human  thought. 
No.    28-  7    p"  processes  and  terrible  revolutions 
'02.     2-10    p"  all  peoples,  religions,  ethics, 
Puritan  (see  also  Puritan's) 

No.    46-15    P'  standard  of  undefiled  religion. 

Puritan's 

Un.    14-11    shortcomings  of  the  P'  model 

Puritans 

No.    46-16    As  dutiful  descendants  of  P', 
My.  181-13    The  P-  possessed  the  motive  of 

purity 
and  love 

Alis.  195-31    when  meekness,  p\  and  love. 

Put.      9-24    p",  and  love  are  treasures 
and  peace 

No.    34-24    yet  mounting  .   .   .  in  p-  and  peace, 
and  permanence 

Mis.  320-30    in  token  of  p"  and  permanence. 
and  sweetness 

Pul.    62-13    *  p-  and  sweetness  of  their  tones. 
approaches 

Mis.  363-  1    The  more  nearly  .   .  .  approaches  p", 
christened 

Un.    17-11    its  vileness  may  be  christened  p*. 
faith  and 

'00.      6-14    through  his  simple  faith  and  p', 
Imbued  with 

Mis.     4-  1    Thought  imbued  with  p'. 
Its 

My.    63-25    *  its  p",  stateliness,  and  vastness  ; 
metaphysical 

Mis.  184-30    to  foreshadow  metaphysical  p', 
of  Christianity 

My.  178-  5    process  and  p'  of  Christianity 
perpetuating 

My.  261-14    aids  in  perpetuating  p- 
persecution  and 

Ret.    54-11    gaining  .   .  .  through  persecution  and  p' 
self-abnegation  and 

Mis.  298-21    self-abnegation  and  p-, 
spotless 

My.  262-  4    spotless  p-  and  original  perfection. 


purity 

types    of 

'00.    11-29  His  types  of  p'  pierce  corruption 
unity  and  the 

'00.    13-  1  to  destroy  the  unity  and  the  p"  of 

Alis.    37-  6  toward  p-,  health,  holiness,  and 

130-  3  long-suffering,  meekness,  charity,  p" 

154-28  meekness,  mercy,  p\  love. 

Ret.    28-17  P",  self-renunciation,  faith,  and 

'02.      8—24  Love,  p",  meekness,  co-exist  in 

Aly.  200-18  seven-fold  shield  of  honesty,  p",  and 

269-  5  pledged  to  innocence,  p', 
honesty,  p",  unselfishness 


274-11 

purloined 

'00.      8-12 

purporting 

My.  175-28 
306-28 

purpose 

and  fruits 

Alis.  223-  2 


and  wear  the  p'  garment 


to  have  my  signature, 

to  be  Dr.  Quimby's  own  words. 


its  hidden  paths,  p-,  and  fruits 
animated  with  a 

Mis.  325-21    that  anybody  is  animated  with  a  p", 
another 

My.  306-11 
any 

Alan.  102-16 
charitable 

Afy.  358-20    a  worthy  and  charitable  p". 
definition  of 

to  unite,  in  a  definition  of  p', 


I  have  quite  another  p"  in  life 
for  any  p"  other  than  the 


Mis.  371-23 
divine 

Ret.    37-23 
83-  3 
entire 

My.  252-10 
every 

Aly.    22-18 
evil 

Alis.    41-  4 
exalted 
Mis.  341-10 
Pul.    10-13 
feeling  and 

Mis.  177-10 
her 


divine  p"  that  this  should  be  done, 
accomplishing  the  divine  p" 

entire  p-  of  true  education 

*  every  p'  she  has  set  in  motion, 

uses  it  to  accomplish  an  evil  p". 

finds  ...  its  strength  in  exalted  p\ 
No  dream  .   .   .  broke  their  exalted  p* 


No 
His 

My.  143-27 


Their  feeling  and  p"  are  deadly, 
12-15    nerved  her  p'  to  build  on  the 


bis 

Alis. 
Un. 


according  to  His  p-. 
278-  2    If  His  p-  for  peace  is  to  be 


85—  9    His  p"  must  be  right, 
59-  2    his  p"  to  save  humankind 

his  p"  was  to  show  them  that  the 


No.    33-25 
holy 
Alis.  162-28 
Aly.  283-  9 
human 

My.  284-  3 
idea  and 

Alis.  303-23 
Infirm  of 

Pul.     4-  2 
Its 

Pul.    59-17 
A[y.  282-  1 
learn  its 

Mis.  207-  1 
life  and 

My.    36-23 
Master's 

Ret.    25—29    our  great  Master's  p' 
misapprehending  the 

Alis.  345-26    distorting  or  misapprehending  the  p' 
mortal 

Mis.  204-26 

my 

Aly.  164-  1 

244-  2 

305-31 

noble 

My.    22-10 
no  such 

Afy.  317-11 
of  blessing 

Mis.  351-  4 
of  building 
My.    21-  6 
57-10 


To  carry  out  his  holy  p', 
To  aid  in  this  holy  p'  is 

to  help  human  p"  and  peoples, 

idea  and  p"  of  a  Liberty  Bell 

*  "weak  and  infirm  of  p'." 

*  was  well  adapted  for  its  p\ 
its  p-  is  good  will  towards  men. 

Learn  its  p"  ; 

*  devotion  to  the  daily  life  and  p" 


it  unselfs  the  mortal  p\ 

my  p',  when  I  came  here, 
my  p"  in  sending  for  you, 
my  p'  was  to  lift  the  curtain 

*  for  this  grand  and  noble  p'. 

It  was  for  no  such  p\ 

for  the  p'  of  blessing  even  my 


*  for  the  p"  of  building  church  homes 

*  for  the  p"  of  building  a  suitable 
of  Christian  Science 

Rud.     2-26    The  emphatic  p-  of  C.  S. 
of  divine  Love 
Alis.  154-16    It  is  the  p'  of  divine  Love 
No.    35-  8    yield  ...  to  the  p'  of  divine  Love, 


PURPOSE 


773 


PUT 


purpose 
of  electing 

My.    49-16    *  for  the  p"  of  electing  officers. 
of  God 

Mis.  366-21    as  the  p-  of  God  ; 

My.  216-18    The  p"  of  God  to  youward 
of  Its  members 

My.  339-  1    The  p"  of  its  members  is  to 
of  learning 

Pul.    72-  3    *  p-  of  learning  the  feeling  of 
of  Love 

Mis.  214-15    accomplishing  its  p"  of  Love, 
of  preventing 

My.  286-11    for  the  p"  of  preventing  war 
possible 

Mis.    48-19    possible  p'  to  which  it  can  be 
power  and 

Pul.    10-  5    power  and  p"  to  supply  them. 

My.  293-  3    power  and  p'  of  infinite  Mind, 
prudent 

Hea.     1-19    *  Pushes  his  prudent  p-  to  resolve." 
pure 

Pul.    21-10    unite  with  me  in  this  pure  p". 

My.  147-14    memory  of  this  pure  p', 
right 

My.  160-  2    he  abides  in  a  right  p", 
sacred 

My.  289-12    convene  for  the  sacred  p-  of 
singleness  of 

Mis.  317-26    singleness  of  p"  to  uplift 
sinister 

Alan.    53-19    a  complaint  .  .  .  for  a  sinister  p\ 
strong  of 

Alis.  238-  6    honest  .   .   .  and  strong  of  p*. 
stubborn 

Un.     5-15    No  stubborn  p'  to  force  conclusions 
such  a 
Man.   48-15    near  her  for  such  a  p". 


that 

Mis. 
'01. 

My. 
their 

No. 
this 

Mis. 


25-31  recommend  them  for  that  p? 

18-19  would  have  used  them  .   .   .  for  that  p' 

29-  2  or  visited  a  reformer  for  that  p"? 

9-  6  *  that  may  be  needed  for  that  p". 

15-  5  convince  all  that  their  p'  is  right. 


98-21  This  p"  is  immense, 

315-22  form  associations  for  this  p'  ; 

Man.    26-  8  meeting  held  for  this  p-, 

38-14  meetings  held  for  this  p". 

82-14  a  meeting  held  for  this  p- 

No.    31-14  "For  this  p-  the  Son—  /  John  3.-  8. 

My.      8—2  *  may  be  necessary  for  this  p'." 

12-  1  *  may  be  necessary  for  this  p"," 
this  very 

Mis.     3-11  Jesus  taught  them  for  this  very  p"  ; 
thought  and 

My.    24-12  *  unity  of  thought  and  p- 
thy 

Po.    26-12  Thy  p-  hath  been  won  I 
to  1(111 

Mis.    40-28  holding  the  p"  to  kill 

302-  2  a  p"  to  kill  the  reformation 
to  restore 

Alis.  236-18  with  the  p"  to  restore  harmony 
vital 

Ret.    48-  4  was  aimed  at  its  vital  p", 
worthy 

Ret.    49-  7  having  accomplished  the  worthy  p' 
your 

Alis.  134-17  your  p'  to  be  in  Chicago 


Mis. 


Man. 

Ret. 

No. 

Pan. 

My. 


29-  6 

135-  7 

139-20 

261-22 

262-  4 

351-13 

57-13 

98-  5 

57-  8 

V-  1 

13-15 

18-23 

29-18 

12&-  2 

139-18 

169-  5 

204-14 

216-31 

248-  8 

.306-10 

312-30 

333-  7 


p-  of  his  life-work  touches 
one  in  motive,  p\  pursuit, 
for  the  p"  of  having  erected  thereon 
effecting  so  glorious  a  p". 
If  you  wish  to  brighten  so  pure  a  p\ 
for  the  p-  of  placing  (\  S.  in 
state  definitely  the  p-  for  which 
for  the  p"  of  having  him  reply 
for  the  p"  of  destroying  discord. 
p"  of  each  edition  of  this  painptilet 
united  in  p-,  if  not  in  method, 
united  in  p',  if  not  in  method, 

*  unanimity  of  thought  and  of  p". 
p"  of  the  destroying  angel. 

p'  of  my  request  was  sacred. 

so  long  "a  trip  for  so  small  a  p' 

P'  OF  THE  Christian  Scientists  to 

for  a  p"  even  higher, 

p'  of  grasping  and  defining  the 

P'  of  making  the  true  apparent. 

for  the  p'  of  starting  that 

*  p"  of  paying  the  last  tribute 


purpo 

*es 

A/is. 

10-  1 

152-  6 

204-14 

227-17 

272-  7 

272-22 

277-16 

292-24 

Man. 

99-  2 

Ret. 

43-  6 

48-17 

•02. 

17-27 

Afy. 

6.3-15 

66-15 

137-20 

231-  3 

28.5-  9 

293-24 

pursue 

Alis. 

197-11 

342-24 

Alan. 

82-17 

No. 

40-14 

Po. 

29-  3 

Aly. 

117-  8 

260-14 

pursued 

Ret. 

61 -.30 

90-28 

Un. 

10-27 

My. 

19-20 

340-20 

pursues 

Afis. 

210-  1 

No. 

30-  4 

pursuing 

Mis. 

230-24 

250-  7 

Aly. 

130-14 

185-  6 

pursuit 

Mis. 

1.3.5-  7 

230-16 

268-12 

340-  8 

Afy. 

116-20 

345-25 

pursuits 

Mis. 

10-^6 

19-31 

147-28 

push 

Alis 

129-19 

235-22 

237-22 

303-14 

320-  1 

pushed 

Afis 

245-18 

Un 

6-25 

54-27 

My 

14-28 

24-20 

pushes 

Mis 

23-  2 

Ilea 

1-19 

My 

272-  4 

288-  2 

pushing 

Mis 

232-  7 

Ret 

16-  3 

pussy 

-willo 

Mis 

329-22 

put 

Alis 

17-11 

24-30 

64-25 

82-22 

121-16 

129-  4 

140-23 

ITS-  8 

214-  1 

214-14 

214-16 

220-26 

2.X3-13 

243-  8 

2,^0-14 

280-15 
286-16 

or  engraft  upon  its  p- 
unit*'  In  til*  p'  of  goo^lnea.^. 
new  p- ,  new  ttfTe<^'tion.s, 
not)ler  p'  and  wider  airrui 

*  for  riietaphy.sical  p'  only, 

*  ol)tairi  for  any  w-cular  p"  ; 
the  p'  of  envy  and  malice 
works  out  the  p-  of  Ix>ve. 

For  the  p-  of  Ihl.H  By-Law,  the 

granted  for  similar  p' 

for  meilioal  p-, 

aims,  motives,  fonde.il  p-, 

*  work  out  tiitt  p-  of  divine  lyOve. 

*  well  situated  for  churrli  p- 
persons  and  p"  I  have  d):u<ignated 
charities  for  such  p' 

crown.s  the  great  p'  of  life 
to  overrule  the  p"  of  hate 


and  bade  his  followers  p'. 

Seek  Truth,  and  p-  it. 

or  p"  other  vocations, 

I  instruct  my  student.s  to  p'  th'dr 

thougli  murky  clouds  P-  tny  way, 

to  p'  the  infinite  a.scent, 

may  p'  paths  devious, 


Unless  this  method  be  p-, 

*  in  the  path  you  have  p'  !" 
unless,  p'  by  their  fears, 
shall  be  p"  by  her  substance. 
is  p"  by  the  leaders  of  our 

p-  the  evil  that  hideth  itself, 
for  it  p"  and  punishes  it, 

*  Still  achieving,  still  p'. 
The  so-calle<l  afTection  p"  it3 
to  be  continually  p'  a  lie 

*  Still  achieving,  still  p-, 

one  in  motive,  purpose,  p-. 
in  the  p'  of  pleasure, 
in  p"  of  better  means 
no  other  p'  or  pleasure 
p-  of  his  or  her  person 

*  the  p'  of  modern  material 

human  affections  and  p* 

Life  and  its  grand  p- 

In  all  his  p-,  he  knows  no 

and  try  to  p'  him  aside  ; 
thought  must  p-  on  the  aces  : 
p-  on  the  growth  of  mankind, 
knock  instead  of  p'  at  the  door  of 
p-  upward  our  prayer  in  stone. 

The  conclusion  cannot  now  be  p\ 
if  hastily  p-  to  the  front 

serpent,  who  p-  that  claim 

*  the  work  will  be  p'  forward 

*  being  p"  with  the  utmost  energy, 

p-  the  question  : 

*  P-  his  prudent  purpose  to  resolve." 
logic  of  events  p"  onw.ird  the 

it  unselfs  men  and  p"  on  the  iiges. 

is  p'  towanls  perfection  in  art. 
p-  their  way  tnrough  the  crowd 
W 
put  the  fur  cap  on  p-, 

p'  off  your  materia  mcdica  and 

p-  down  all  subtle  falsities 

p-  into  this  condition  of  mortality? 

material  sense  of  life,  is  p"  off. 

"Thou  shall  p-  away—  Drut.  19: 13. 

let  him  p-  his  finger  to  his  lips, 

p-  back  into  the  arms  of  Love, 

could  not  be  p-  into  old  bottles 

chapter  sub-title- i^o/jn  IS.-  II. 

•P-  up  thy  sword."  — t/ohn  IS.-  11. 

"P-  up  thy  sword  :"  —  John  IS;  11. 

p-  It  into  the  minds  of  others 

p-  into  the  old  garment  of  drugging 

doctor  had  p-  on  splints 

Love  is  not  something  p-  upon  a  shelf. 

Mind  is  not  p'  into  the  scales  with 

p-  ingenuity  to  ludicrous  shifts  ; 


PUT  774 


put 


Mis. 

28&-  8 

299-19 

329-22 

330-32 

341-  6 

349-32 

358-15 

359-10 

381-  9 

381-28 

Man. 

50-21 

Ret. 

20-  9 

69-11 

73-  6 

Un. 

34-15 

66-  8 

Pul. 

6-14 

22-20 

53-  1 

54-23 

62-20 

Rud. 

14-11 

No. 

3-14 

27-22 

29-  2 

43-20 

Pan. 

11-  4 

11-  4 

'00. 

8-  1 

•01. 

2-  7 

17-20 

27-22 

'02. 

3-  7 

11-27 

17-27 

Hea. 

18-  4 

18-  6 

18-12 

18-15 

Peo. 

10-  8 

14-13 

My. 

4-12 

22-17 

43-  1 

91-24 

125-25 

130-27 

135-  4 

188-  4 

before  beinp  p'  into  action. 

p'  myself  and  them  on  exhibition, 

p-  the  fur  cap  on  pussy-willow, 

to  p'  forth  its  slender  blade, 

then  p"  thought  into  words, 

I  have  p-  into  the  church-fund 

Christ's  vestures  are  p"  on  only 

I  p-  away  childish  things. —  /  Cor.  13;  11. 

he  should  not  p-  in  testimony. 

p-  under  the  edge  of  the  knife, 

p'  on  probation,  or 

p"  under  the  care  of  our  family  nurse, 

saying,  ...  'I  will  p"  spirit  into 

Limitations  are  p-  off  in  proportion 

yet  p"  your  finger  on  a  burning 

"p"  him  to  an  open  shame."—  Heb.  6."  6. 

*  S.  and  H.,  was  p-  into  my  hands. 
p-  on  her  most  beautiful  garments, 

*  Principle  that  was  p'  into  practice 

*  "p-  them  all  out," —  Luke  8;  54. 

*  to  which  these  bells  may  be  p". 
often  those  were  p-  off  for  months, 
will  p"  that  book  in  the  hands  of 
to  be  "p-  off."—  Col.  3;  9. 

p"  to  death  for  his  own  sin, 

cannot  p'  the  "new  wine —  Matt.  9;  17. 

p-  off  the  old  man  with —  Col.  3;  9. 

p-  on  the  new  man, —  Col.  3;  10. 

Then,  if  sin  and  flesh  are  p'  off, 

by  trying  to  p-  into  the  old  garment 

P'  patients  into  the  hands  of  my 

I  have  p"  less  of  my  own 

p-  an  end,  at  Charleston,  to 

p-  to  death  the  Galilean  Prophet, 

will  p"  to  flight  all  care 

shall  be  "p-  off,"—  Col.  3;  9. 

to  p'  new  wine  into  old  bottles  ; 

cannot  p'  the  new  wine  into  old  bottles. 

it  would  p"  the  new  wine  into 

and  p"  her  humane  foot  on  a 

p-  on  the  whole  armor  of  Truth  ; 

woman  has  p"  into  Christendom 

*  and  time  has  p"  its  seal 

*  did  not  p"  them  in  possession  of 

*  despite  the  obstacles  p"  in  the  way 
p-  on  her  beautiful  garments 

has  an  enormous  strain  p"  upon  it, 

I  p"  away  childish  things." —  /  Cor.  13.'  11. 

P"  my  name  there  forever  ; —  /  Kings  9;  3. 


put 


My.  204-  4 
212-  9 
233-  8 
244-19 
247-12 
248-10 
261-17 
273-  2 
329-26 
338-22 
353-11 


puts 

Mis. 


Ret. 


120-29 
210-17 
240-16 
285-24 
362-16 
70-  4 
81-22 
44-  5 


Pul. 

putteth 

Pan.     6-  8 
My.    33-25 

putting 

Mis.      2-30 


QUALITY 


to  p*  into  practice  the  power  which 

p'  down  the  evil  effects  of  alcohol. 

should  you  not  p"  that  out 

p-  off  the  human  for  the  divine. 

P'  on  the  robes  of  Christ, 

p'  an  end  to  falsities  in  a  wise  way 

I  p'  away  childish  things." —  /  Cor.  13.'  11. 

*  to  p"  before  its  readers. 

*  p"  before  them  some  interesting 
construction  that  people  .   .   .  might  p" 
to  p-  on  record  the  divine  Science 

p'  to  flight  every  doubt  as  to  the 
p-  her  foot  on  the  head  of  the 
or  p-  it  into  the  ice-cream 
p"  virtue  in  the  shambles, 
Philosophy  .   .   .  p"  cause  into  effect, 
so-called  mind  p-  forth  its  own 
Shakespeare  p"  this  pious  counsel 

*  as  mortal  .sense  p"  it, 


p-  his  foot  upon  a  lie. 
p'  not  out  his  money  to- 


Psal.  15  .•  5. 


Pan. 
'00. 
Peo. 


p-  on  the  spiritual  elements 
The  p"  on  of  hands  mentioned, 
explained  as  the  p'  forth  of  power, 
impossibility  of  p"  him  to  death, 
forestall  the  possible  evil  of  p"  the 
and  p"  down  the  green  ones, 
p-  off  outgrown,  wornout,  or  soiled 
P'  aside  the  old  garment, 
P'  man  to  the  rack  for  his  conscience, 
p"  off  the  limitations 
and  p"  on  the  possibilities 
instead  of  p'  out  your  watch? 
349-14    p-  off  the  hypothesis  of  matter 

puzzled 

My.  346-  4    *  far  from  being  p-  by  any  question, 

puzzles 

'00.      6-14 

pyramid 

Hea.    11-12    like  the  great  p-  of  Egypt, 

Pythagorean 

Mis.  344-  2    P-  professor  of  ethics. 


170-30 

170-31 

182-  3 

302-28 

329-  8 

1-12 

14-30 

1.3-13 

My.  177-14 

177-14 

233- 


spiritual  sense  that  p-  the  man. 


Q 


quack 

Hea.    14-12 

quackery 

Rud.    12-12 

No.    19-  6 

'01.    33-  7 

33-  9 

Peo.     6-  3 

quacks 

'01.    30-12 
Peo.    11-25 

quail 

Mis.  222-23 

quaintly 

Mis.  239-19 


qualifications 


in  the  hands  of  a  q'. 

q',  that  denies  the  Principle  of 

infidelity,  ignorance,  and  q' 

*  "Q"  and  dupery  do  abound 

*  q'  was  never  the  originating 

*  "I  am  sick  of  learned  q." 

Christian  Scientists  .  .  .  are  not  q' 
The  learned  q'  of  this  period 

will  make  stout  hearts  q'. 

looking  up  q',  the  poor  child 


Man.    34-  3 

87-15 

89-18 

92-23 

My.  241-  1 

qualified 

Man.  37-23 
50-  2 
90-  5 
90-18 
92-12 
My.  231-11 
240-27 
255-10 

qualify 

Mis.    43-19 

qualities 

Mis.  36-14 
36-16 
199-18 
19^21 


q'    FOR   MEMBERSHIP. 

moral  and  spiritual  q' 

Q-. 

q-  named  in  Sect.  9 

*  moral  and  spiritual  q' 

q-  to  approve  for  membership 
made  by  q-  experts, 
if  founci  q'  to  receive  them, 
lessons  by  a  well  q'  teacher 
found  duly  q-  to  teach  C.  S., 
q'  students  for  healing 

*  by  those  who  are  duly  q\ 
for  which  they  are  not  q' . 

thoroughly  to  q'  students 

animal  q'  of  sinning  mortals  ; 
express  the  lower  q'  of 
q'  of  the  divine  Mind 
over  the  q-  opposed  to  Spirit 


qualities 

Mis.  201-  6 
250-11 
268-23 
332-28 
5-16 
70-  5 
88-14 
32-14 
3.5-  4 
3.5-  5 
16-18 
3-12 
2-17 


Ret. 


Un. 


'01. 
Hea. 
Peo. 


My.    28-14 
1.53-14 

292-25 

quality 

and  quantity 

Mis.  217-  9 
begets  the 

Hea.      3-13 
changes 

Un.    35-  6 
disappears 

Un.    35-  6 
evil  is  a 

No.    23-18 

evil  is  not  a 

Mis.  259-10 

human 

Mis.    75-19 

250-21 

inferior 

Mis.  226-25 
life-giving 

'01.    26-11 
nature  and 
Mis.    36-17 


bringing  the  q-  of  Spirit  into 

distorted  into  human  q', 

are  potions  of  His  own  q\ 

but  are  q'  of  error. 

q'  to  which  the  pen  can  never 

puts  forth  its  own  q\ 

health-giving  and  life-bestowing  q', 

the  eternal  q-  of  His  being. 

for  the  q'  of  matter 

are  but  q'  of  mortal  mind. 

these  9"  are  objectionable, 

q-  of  God  as  a  person, 

out  of  the  worst  human  q', 

we  shall  bring  out  these  q' 

*  stimulated  those  gentle  q- 

with  no  intrinsic  healing  q- 

supposed  to  possess  opposite  q' 


correspond  in  q-  and  quantity. 

Principle  that  begets  the  q-. 

Change  the  mind,  and  the  q'  changes. 

and  the  q'  disappears. 

Evil  is  a  q-,  not  an  individual. 

evil  is  not  a  q'  to  be  known 

warped  to  signify  human  q', 
As  a  human  q-,  the  glorious 

Perfidy  of  an  inferior  q-, 

endows  it  with  a  life-giving  q- 

nature  and  q'  of  mortal  mind. 


QUALITY 


775 


QUESTION 


quality 
no 

Un.    38-20    Death  has  no  <?•  of  Life ; 
no  Intrinsic 

Mis.  108-31    they  have  no  intrinsic  q' 
nor  quantity 

'01.    12-28    Evil  is  neither  q-  nor  quantity  : 
of  God 

Pan.     5-  2    Can  a  single  q-  of  Go<l, 
of  Kood 

Mis.    78-29    to  present  the  q'  of  good. 
of  matter 

Mis.  2.'){)-23    while  every  q-  of  matter 
of  tone 

Fill.    62-14    *  The  q-  of  tone  is  something  superb, 
one  in 

'02.    12-16    one  in  q-,  not  in  quantity. 
or  quantity 

Mis.  333-28    in  a  single  q'  or  quantity  ! 
or  the  quantity 

Pro.     3-21    q-  or  the  quantity  of  eternal  good. 
quantity  or 

Un.    31-20    defies  Spirit,  in  quantity  or  q\ 
real 

Ret.    76-25    every  one  in  his  real  q', 
third 

Mis.  217-21    a  third  q-  unlike  God. 
unsclfed 

My.  249-29    unselfed  q-  of  thought 

either  as  a  q'  or  as  an  entity 

q-,  quantity,  and  variation  in  tone, 

q-  and  the  quantity  of  heaven. 

positive  and  negative  q-, 

shall  circulate  in  large  q'  the  papers 

*  money  was  sent  in  such  q' 

the  negative  q'  offsets  an  equal 
offsets  an  equal  positive  q\ 
aggregate  positive,  or  true  q\ 
must  correspond  in  quality  and  g". 
in  a  single  quality  or  q'  ! 
in  q'  or  quality. 

quality,  q',  and  variation  in  tone, 
Evil  is  neither  quality  nor  q-  : 
one  in  quality,  not  in  g". 
quality  or  the  q-  of  eternal  good. 
quality  and  the  q'  of  heaven. 

What  avail,  then,  to  q'  over 

must  either  cooperate  or  q' 

When  a  man  begins  to  o"  with  himself 

Did  they  q'  long  with  the  inventor 

"Rather  than  q-  over  vaccination, 

would  no  more  q'  with  a  man  because 

Scientists  have  no  q'  with 

he  stops  q'  with  others. 

personal  animosities  and  q'. 
and  no  longer  (f  with  the  individual. 
q-  between  nations  and  peoples, 
making  out  deeds,  settling  y, 

*  says  that  "the  q'  between 

taken  from  the  q-  in  New  Hampshire, 

*  last  q-  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

*  last  q-  of  preceding  centuries. 

*  the  last  q'  of  the  century. 

*  from  every  </•  came  important 

*  from  every  q'  of  the  city. 

*  marvels  of  tlie  last  q'  century. 
{sec  also  numbers,  values) 

quarter-century 

Ret.    41-  1    which  C.  S.  encountered  a  q'  ago, 
My.    89-28    marvels  of  the  last  q-. 

Quartei'ly 

Christian  Srienrr 
Mis.  113-30    Journal,  and  the  C.  S.  Q-, 

300-26    permission  to  cite,  in  the  C.  S.  Q-, 
314-13     Le.sson  of  the  C.  S.  Q-. 
Man.    32-23    printed  in  the  C.  S.  Q-. 
My.    19-  5    current  numbers  of  .   .   .  C.  S.  Q\ 

Mis.  114-  .5    in  the  preparation  of  the  Q' 
314-30    shall  be  taken  from  the  Q-. 
Put.    60-  8    *  reading  .  .   .  the  Q-  Bible  Lesson, 

quarterly 

Man.    76-21    They  shall  hold  q-  meetings 
97-13    an  elnnual  salary,  paid  q', 


Mis. 

2.'50- 

4 

'00. 

11- 

17 

My. 

267- 

19 

quantitie 

S 

Mis. 

62- 

-11 

Man. 

98- 

14 

My. 

96- 

-21 

quantity 

Mis. 

62- 

-11 

62- 

-12 

62- 

12 

217- 

-  9 

333- 

28 

Un. 

31- 

-20 

'00. 

11- 

-17 

'01. 

12- 

-28 

'02. 

12- 

-16 

Peo. 

3- 

-22 

My. 

267- 

-19 

quarrel 

Mis. 

181- 

-12 

364- 

-24 

•00. 

8- 

-20 

'02. 

9-26 

My. 

219-29 

270-28 

303- 

-  7 

quarrelling 

'00. 

8- 

-21 

quarrels 

Mis. 

284-29 

Hea. 

8- 

-14 

My. 

284- 

-26 

309-  5 

310-22 

quarries 

Mis 

144- 

-  1 

quarter 

Pul 

23- 

-18 

55- 

-  6 

56-14 

My 

53- 

-  1 

78- 

-  S 

89- 

-28 

quarters 

Mis.  132-19  letters  and  inquiriwi  from  all  q-, 

Pul.  vii-  4  Throe  o'  of  a  c«iitury  hence. 

My.    5.5-23  •  was  oljliged  to  tn-'-V.  other  v", 

77-23  *  Scientista  from  all  q-  ot  the  globe 

Queen  {see  also  Queen'it) 

'02.      3-24    the  joy  of  the  Balntwl  <?•. 
.My.  289-17    "God  Have  the  Q   ' 

queen 

Mis.  29.5-28    unquestionably  the  beat  q-  on  earth  ; 
Queen  Elizabeth's 

No.    44-13    In  (J    K-  lime  Protestantism 

Queen  of  Great  Britain 

A/j/.  289-15    lamented  Victoria,  Q- o/ G"  /J- 
289-29    lamenteil  Victoria,  Q   of  G'  li 

Queen  of  Sheba 

Pul.     2-  1    1  should  be  much  like  the  Q-  of  .'>■, 
Queen's 

My.  290-  5    Q'  royal  and  imperial  honors 

Queen  Victoria  (see  also  victoria) 

.My.  289-  6    chapter  aub-title 

qucncli 

Mis.    84-23  forever  to  q-  his  love  for  it. 

348-17  To  q-  the  growing  flames  of 

Po.    15-22  cannot  q'  in  oblivion's  wave. 

72-  4  Q-  liberty  that's  just. 

My.  127-32  cannot  g"  my  desire  to  say 

128-13  nor  rulers  rampant  can  q-  the 

quenched 

Mis.  mi-  1 

Un.    39-  6 
Pul.      3-24 

'02.     18-10 

quenching 

Mis.  316-23 
'02.  9-  3 
My.  291-10 

quenchless 

Po.    18-  6    genius  unfolding  a  q-  desire. 
queried 

.Mis.  295-20    should  not  only  be  q-,  but 

queries 


pride  of  life  will  then  be  q' 
q'  in  the  divine  essence, 
all  human  desires  are  q', 
q-  not  the  smoking  flax, 

warming  marble  and  q'  volcanoes  I 

the  .Ml-prc.'Jeiice —  q-  sin  : 

q'  the  volcanoes  of  partizanship. 


Mis.  268-  3 
303-12 


Two  personal  q'  give  point  to 
therefore  no  q-  should  arise  as  to 


query 

Mis. 


32-10    The  q-  is  abnormal. 
32-31    To  the  q-  in  regard  to  some 
65-12    vour  (/•  concerns  a  negative 
299-10    glad,  indeed,  that  this  q-  has  finally 
Infinite  q'  ! 

majesty  and  magnitude  of  this  q'. 
Let  another  q-  now  be  consitlered 
proper  answer  ...  to  this  hoary  q'. 
This  suggests  another  q-  : 
guardians  of  youth  oft  times  q'  : 
1  (/•  :   Do  Christians,  who  believe 


There  is  no  authority  for  q-  the 
The  specific  q'  of  C.  S.  is 

the  ancient  q\  Which  is  first. 
In  answer  to  a  fl"  on  the 


337-  8 

380-  8 

Un.     8-  1 

Pan.      5-11 

•01.      5-14 

My.  261-  3 

299-17 

querying 

Ret.    35-18 

quest 

My.  181-  1 

question 

ancient 

lira.    10-12 
answer  to  a 

.Mis.  349-22 
answer  to  the 

lira.     9-21    only  correct  answer  to  the  <?". 
answer  your  .      .       ,, 

Mis.    51-11    cannot  answer  your  q-  professionally. 

any  .   • . 

.\fy.  346-  4    *  far  from  being  puzzled  by  any  q-. 
as  to  rellKion 

'00.     4-22    The  q-  as  to  religion  is  : 
at  issue  .  ^  .  ,   _.  . 

y[is.  246-2"    The  q-  at  issue  with  mankind  is  : 

Mij.  360-11    momentous  q-  at  issue  in  First  Church 
brings  up  the 

Mis.  350-  6    student  who  brings  up  the  q-  of 
carried  the 

Mis.  191-25    and  carried  the  q-  with  Eve. 
conjugal 

Mis.  289-26    Science  touches  the  conjugal  q- 
dodge  the 

Mis.    53-  4    Committing  suicide  to  dodge  the  q- 
every 

Mis.    65-10    Every  q-  between  Truth  and  error. 


QUESTION 


776 


QUESTIONS 


question 

ferTid 

My.    25-17  my  answer  to  their  fervid  q-  : 
finishes  the 

Ilea.    10-13  that  finishes  the  q-  of 
following 

Alis.  299-  9  simply  answer  the  following  q' 

My.  217-18  In  the  .  .   .  was  the  following  q'  : 

251-  5  I  reply  to  the  following  q- 
great 

Alis.  379-25  solution  of  this  great  q'  : 

'02.     5-17  have  answered  this  great  q' 

My.  234-19  both  sides  of  the  great  q- 
human 

'02.     5-14  ever-recurring  human  q' 
Ill-concealed 

Ret.    75-  2  spring  from  this  ill-concealed  q' 
legislative 

My.  167-24  noble  disposal  of  the  legislative  q' 

DO 

Mis.  315-20  shall  be  no  o'  of  money, 

Pul.    57-16  *  there  can  be  no  q-  but  that  the 
now  at  issue 

No.    46-  3  The  q'  now  at  issue  is  : 
of  applying 

Alan.    88-18  on  the  q'  of  applying  for  admission 

of  Christian  Science 

Alis.  135-  3  person  is  not  in  the  q'  of  C.  S. 
of  money 

Alis.  315-20  shall  be  no  q-  of  money, 

Alan.    83-  5  shall  not  be  a  q-  of  money, 
of  pauperism 

Aly.  309-  6  involving  a  q'  of  pauperism 
of  time 

Alis.  348-12  It  is  only  a  q-  of  time  when 
of  unity 

Aly.  236-17  seals  the  q-  of  unity, 
old 

Aly.  117-13  Is  not  the  old  q-  still  rampant? 
one  side  of  a 

Alis.  288-  9  regards  only  one  side  of  a  q', 
out  of  the 

No.    45-  9  is  of  course  out  of  the  q'. 

Hea.    13-16  leave  the  drug  out  of  the  q-, 

Aly.  317-18  left  my  diction  quite  out  of  the  q-, 

350-  3  or  leaving  it  out  of  the  q\ 
pregnant 

'02.    14-26  This  pregnant  q-,  answered  frankly 
propound  a 

'02.     5-26  conceive  of  a  law,  propound  a  q', 
pushes  the 

Alis.    23-  2  but  Science,  .   .  .  pushes  the  q-  : 
settles  the 

Alis.  192-31  declaration  of  .   .  .  settles  the  q-  ; 

Aly.  277-10  never  settles  the  q-  of  his  life. 
settle  the 

Aly.  358-15  Publishing  Society  will  settle  the  q- 
settling  the 

Alis.  380-  1  settling  the  q-,  What  shall  be  the 
shocks  me 

Pul.    74—15  "Even  the  q'  shocks  me. 
sublime 

Aly.  277-12.  sublime  q-  as  to  man's  life 
this 

Alis.    2.3-  7  Christianity  answers  this  q-. 

32-  6  From  this  q-,  I  infer  that  some 

46-11  would  not  present  this  q\ 

65-21  my  instructions  on  this  q-. 

81-20  fair  or  correct  view  of  this  q- , 

89-23  answer  to  this  q-  in  my  .   .   .  works. 

98-  1  making  this  q-  of  personality 

116-11  This  q-,  ever  nearest  to  my  heart, 

133-20  to  set  you  right  on  this  q-, 

140-19  material  side  of  this  q-. 

284-13  This  q-  is  often  proposed, 

299-26  have  you  asked  yourself  this  g- 

333-11  C.  S.  voices  this  q-  : 

346-11  To  this  q-  C.  S.  replies  : 

381-14  asked  the  defendant's  counsel  this  q-, 

Un.     .5-11  divine  Science  of  this  q-  of  Truth 

Rud.      6-26  this  q-  of  how  much  you  understand  of 

Aly.  190-  7  The  age  is  fast  answering  this  q-  : 

271-21  *  addressed  this  g-, 
vexed 

Alan.    66-12  to  report  to  her  the  vexed  q- 
whole 

'02.    12-  4  settles  the  whole  q-  on  the  basis 
without 

No.    41-16  Without  q-,  the  subtlest  forms  of  sin 
wrong  side  of  the 

Hea.     9-  6  talking  on  the  wrong  side  of  the  q-. 
your 

Alis.    56-29  Your  q-  implies  that  Spirit, 

67-25  If  your  q-  refers  to  language. 

My.  271-29  to  your  q-  permit  me  to  say 


question 

your 

Aly.  277-  3 


Alis. 


Ret. 

Pul 

'01. 

Hea. 

Aly. 


33-14 

69-30 

88-10 

106-22 

192-18 

224-30 

270-  5 

282-  7 

301-19 

337-  3 

346-  9 

48-  3 

70-  8 

47-16 

35-  4 

5-12 

133-  9 

133-23 

162-  2 

212-14 

218-21 

233-30 

240-24 

241-17 


In  reply  to  your  q- 


q'  that  is  being  asked  every  day. 

Now  comes  the  q'  : 

author  of  the  article  in  q' 

long  been  a  q'  of  earnest  import, 

Neither  can  we  q-  the 

while  it  is  a  g"  in  my  mind. 

What  artist  would  g-  the  skill  of 

The  g"  will  present  itself  : 

To  the  q-  of  my  true-hearted 

Have  I  discovered  ...  is  the  q'. 

The  g"  is  often  asked, 

The  g'  was.  Who  else  could 

We  do  not  g'  the  authenticity  of 

*  no  .   .   .  has  been  equal  to  the  q'. 
The  g"  oft  presents  itself, 

*  the  g"  chiefly  is  concerning 
chapter  sub-title 

secret  to  tell  you  and  a  q'  to  ask. 
g-  our  want  of  more  faith 
The  g-  is  often  asked, 
chapter  sub-title 
Aye,  that's  the  g^. 
g',  Does  Airs.  Eddy  approve  of  class 


*  The  g"  and  Mrs.  Eddy's  reply  follow. 
305-28    My  recent  reply  .  .   .  was  not  a  g"  of 
306-  8,  9    a  g'  that  is  no  longer  a  g". 
318-19    I  agreed  not  to  g"  him 
343-  4    *  and  works  around  a  g" 
344-23    *  g'  of  infectious  and  contagious 

questionable 

Alis.  122-15    is  neither  g"  nor  assailable  : 
a  type  .   .  .  materially  g' 
Did  he  refer  to  that  g^  counsel, 
chapter  sub-title 


140-  6 

243-24 

'01.    21-  6 

questioned 

Pul.    32-12  *  I  mentally  g*  this  modern 

Aly.    90-28  *  can  no  longer  be  g", 

220-  8  When  Jesus  was  g'  concerning 

330-14  *  are  g"  by  this  critic, 

342-18  *  Mrs.  Eddy  sat  back  to  be  g*. 
questioners  (see  also  questioners') 

Afy.  251-  5  question  from  unknown  q'  : 

questioners' 

Afy.  214-18    relieving  the  g"  perplexity, 

questioning 

Alis.  228-25  without  g-  the  reliability  of 

Ret.    25—30  not  g"  those  he  healed  as  to 

Un.     1-  2  much  natural  doubt  and  g" 

Pul.    33-  5  *  often  run  to  her  mother  g' 

'01.    18-11  g"  Christ  Jesus'  healing, 

ATy.  190-21  remains  beyond  g'  a  divine 

214-16  letters  g"  the  consistency  of 

318-20  so  long  as  he  refrained  from  g'  me. 

questions 

Mis.     4-14    g"  important  to  be  disposed  of 
for  g"  of  practical  import, 
take  his  textbook  .   .   .  ask  q-  from  it, 
repeat  the  g"  in  the  chapter  on 
adhere  to  the  g'  and  answers 
I  shaU  confine  myself  to  g"  and 
___  _      will  test  all  mankind  on  all  g"  ; 
121-25    to  the  g"  of  the  rabbinical  rabble : 
126-  1    from  unsettled  q-  to  permanence, 
if  you  had  any  g-  to  propose, 
all  g'  important  for  your  case. 
The  material  g"  at  this  age 
resolves  itself  into  these  g*  : 
Let  one's  life  answer  .  .   .  these  g", 
constantly  called  to  settle  g' 
I  met  the  class  to  answer  some  g" 
g'  concerning  their  happiness, 
317-20    prompt  my  answers  to  the  above  ff'. 
63-  5    g-  and  answers  as  are  adapted  to 
14-11    I  was  ready  for  his  doleful  q', 
25-  3    It  answered  my  g' 
83-23    they  should  ask  g-  from  it, 
6-15    g-  about  God  and  sin, 
34-26    *  in  reply  to  my  g-, 
34-27    It  answered  my  q- 
37-  3    *  just  in  its  attitude  toward  all  q'." 
79-  9    *  as  students  of  public  g' 
13-  4    Chief  among  the  g-  herein, 
5-30    silences  all  g"  on  this  subject, 
83-14    *  fewer  g-  as  to  locality 
223-13    g-  about  secular  affairs, 
22.3-17    such  g-  are  superinduced  by 
228-11    chapter  sub-title 
238-  1    chapter  sub-title 
277-20    can  settle  all  g"  amicably 


4-14 
38-24 
91-26 
92-13 
92-16 
9.5-13 
114-27 


137-10 
157-10 
167-  1 
179-  7 
238-20 
265-27 
280-27 
287-22 


Alan. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Pan. 
'02. 

My. 


QUESTIONS 


777 


QUOTING 


questions 

My.  318-18 
319-18 
343-  1 
348-  8 

quibble 

Mis.  141-18 

quibbled 

Put.      9-13 

(Juibus 

Mis.    88-  8 

quiclcen 

Mis.    98-12 
145-21 

quickened 

Mis.  352-  3 
Un.  56-  9 
Pul.    10-  4 

quickening 

Mis.  185-28 
188-31 


Un. 


189-17 
30-15 
30-23 
30-26 
43-16 


No. 

quickens 

Mis.  204-19 

352-10 

No.    39-15 

quickly 

Mis.    49-  2 
57-11 


not  ask  him  any  g'. 

*  Q'  which  have  recently  appeared, 

*  plain  that  th<!  answers  to  q'  would 
greatest  of  all  q'  was  solved 

concerned  ahout  the  legal  q', 

q-  over  an  architectural  exigency, 

*  "What  Q-  Thinks." 

to  q'  and  extend  the  interest 

to  q'  even  dust  into  sweet  memorial 

When  human  sense  is  q' 
Holding  a  q'  sense  of 
a  q'  sense  of  mortal's 

was  made  a  q'  spirit.  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  45. 

to  her  "a  q'  spirit  ;" —  I  Cor.  15;  45. 

q-  spirit  takes  it  away  : 

was  made  a  q'  spirit." —  I  Cor.  15;  45. 

last  Adam  as  a  q-  Spirit, 

shall  be  found  a  q'  Spirit ; 

*  and  q'  the  Christian." 

so  q'  moral  sensibility 

q-  the  true  consciousness  of 

purifies,  and  q'  activity, 


Man. 
Ret. 
No. 
'01. 


Po. 

My. 


I  q'  saw,  had  a  tendency  to 

"That  thou  doest,  do  q'." — John  13;  27. 
74-  5    It  q-  imparts  a  new 
276-29    q'  learned  when  the  door  is  shut. 
325-26    the  Stranger  turns  q' , 
395-16    Q'  earth's  jewels  disappear  ; 
92-  9    C.  S.  heals  the  sick  q- 

My  cousin  answerefl  q\ 

destroys  sin  q'  and  utterly. 

he  worketh  well  and  heale-th  q-, 

q-  to  return  to  divine  Love, 

*  "quite  q-  we  have  regained 
they  armed  q\  aimed  (leadly, 
Q-  earth's  jewels  disappear  ; 

*  and  reforming  the  sinner  q- 

*  as  q'  as  it  would  have  published 


q-  of  worldly  commotion, 

to  bribe  with  prayers  into  q', 

with  q\  imposing  ceremony, 
q'  call  from  me  for  this  extra 
to  depart  in  q'  thought 
*  of  New  Hampshire's  q-  capital, 
or  else  q'  the  fear  of  the  sick 
g"  practice  of  its  virtues, 
opportunity  in  Concord's  q' 
a  g"  assent  or  dissent. 


9-  6 
13-  2 

9-30 
17-  5 
29-29 
32-14 
58-  1 
v-16 
331-15 

quicksands 

Ret.    79-18 

quiescence 

Un.    15-25 

quiet 

Mis.  143-15 

143-25 

Man.    94-12 

Pul.    47-23 

Rud.    12-  7 

No.      1-14 

My.  163-21 

291-  6 

quieted 

My.  317-20 

quietly 

No.      8-25 
My.    11-14 

79-25 

87-  8 

quiets 

My.  250-  5 

quietude 

My.  262-27    I  love  to  observe  Christmas  in  q\ 
quill-drivers 

Mis.  274—22    q'  whose  consciences  are  in 
Quimby  (see  also  Quimby's) 
Dr. 

Mis.  381-12    claim  that  Dr.  <?■  was  the  author 
My.  306-22    when  I  first  vi.sited  Dr.  Q- 

306-26    Dr.  Q-  had  tried  to  get  thena  published 
Dr.  P.  P. 

Mis.  381-  4    composed  by  Dr.  P.  P.  Q-. 
Mr. 
Mis.  379-  1    Mr.  Q-  would  retire  to  an  anteroom 
*  scorned  the  suggestion  that  Mr.  Q' 


I  q'  him  by  quoting 


texts 


q',  with  benediction  and  hope, 

*  q'  allucled  to  the  need 

*Q\  without  a  trace  of  fanaticism, 

*  congenial,  </•  happy,  well-to-do, 

promotes  wisdom,  q-  mad  ambition. 


My.  324-  5 
Mr.  P.  P. 

Mis.  378-  6 
Ret.    24-  2 


one  Mr.  P.  P.  Q-  of  Portland, 
magnetic  doctor,  Mr.  P.  P.  Q-, 


Quimby 
p.  p. 

My.  :«).>-  1    I'.  I'.  (J   (an  obacure,  uneducated 
Quimby's 

I>r. 

My.  ;«)6-29    purporting  to  be  Dr.  O   own  worda. 
Mr. 
Mis.  379-27     It  wa.s  after  .Mr.  (J-  death 

quinine 

Afis.  244-30    discoverers  of  q-.  c<x:alne,  etc., 

quintessence 

.\fis.  336-22    the  q-  of  Chriatianlty, 

quit 

'01.    1.5-13    or  he  would  never  g-  sinning. 
My.    96-23    *  mernbera  were  atiked  to  q-  girlo^. 

quite 

One  thing  i.s  q-  anparent  ; 
It  i.s  q-  a.s  po.ssible  to  know 
had  not  q'  killeil  him. 
church  is  not  yet  q-  sensible  of 
thi.s  rule  is  q-  aa  remote  from 

*  Q'  on  the  verge  of  heaven." 

*  whicti  "vani.shed  q'  slowly, 
q-  a.s  surely  and  with  better  effect 
before  they  are  q'  free  from 
not  q-  ready  to  take  this  advanced 
q'  on  the  verge  of  heaven. 

*  artist  .seems  </•  familiar  with 

*  (/•  an  idea  of  what  constitutes 
It  is  (/•  clear  that  as  yet 
♦attracted  </■  a  throng 
q'  independent  of  all  other 

*  "q-  quickly  we  have  regained 
q-  as  .salutary  in  the  healing  of 
q-  unexpected  at  this  juncture, 

*  (T  voluntarily  the  Scientists 

*  The  effect  ...  is  g-  remarkable, 
predicament  q-  like  that  of  the  man 
I  am  q-  able  to  take  the  trip 
success  q-  sacred  in  its  results. 
Charitv  is  q-  as  rare  as  wisdom, 
gives  the  subject  q-  another  a-spect. 
peaceable  party  q'  their  aiitipode? 
I  have  q'  another  purpose  in  life 
in  some  re,si)ect3  he  was  q-  a  seer 
left  my  diction  q-  out  of  the 

*  and  seemed  q'  proud  of  his 

*  as  ?•  his  literary  equal, 

by  q-  the  old  consciousness  of 

headle.ss  trunks,  and  q'  hearts 
and  repeat  with  (/■  lips 
rumbling  and  q-  of  the  earth 


Mis.    48-  6 

64-27 

69-24 

126-15 

200-15 

202-  7 

216-20 

229-  7 

264-20 

311-11 

3.57-10 

372-17 

375-13 

Ret.    93-20 


Pul. 
'01. 


My. 


61-25 
27-  1 
29-29 
34-  2 
26-13 
30-23 
70-13 
149-25 
177-  9 
184-23 


234-20 
300-32 
306-11 
307-20 
317-17 
320-12 
324-22 

quitting 

Mis.  179-22 

quivering 

Mis.  274-25 
27.5-13 
347-  3 

quotation 

My.  73-  8 
213-27 
227-21 


*  in  the  form  of  a  q-  from  S.  and  H. 

chapter  sub-title 

above  q-  by  the  editor-in-chief 

quotation-marks 

My.  130-22    Q-  are  not  sufficient. 
224-18    one  author  without  q\ 

quotations 

Man.    43-15  shall  not  publish  profuse  q' 

My.    69-10  *  marble  plates  with  Scripture  q' 

130-21  i»uhli3he<i  q-  from  my  works 

213-2S  three  q'  from  "S.  and  H. 

306-28  Q-  have  been  publishe<l. 

307-  1  these  q'  certainly  read  like 

359-18  *  q'  from  a  composite  letter. 


64-  1 
4S-25 


quote 

Mis 

Man 
.My.  334-16 

quoted 

Mis.  72-31 
Ret.    76-  8 

My.  146-  9 
313-  2 
351-10 

quotes 

Mis.  243-31 


while  they  q-  from  other  authors 
may  q'  from  other  periodicals 
*  to  g"  her  own  words. 


The  Scriptural  passa^  g- 
is  cited,  and  </"  deferentially. 
has  been  q'  and  criticize*!  :" 
Correctly  q\  it  is  as  follows, 
the  title  of  your  gem  q\ 


Professor  g-,  in  justification  of 

295-  4  whom  he  q'  without  naming. 
quotient 

I'n.    53-20  would  have  one  fl'. 
quoting 

Man.    59-  7  q-  from  the  books  or  poemg 

My.  110-31  or  q'  sentences  or  paragraphs 

317-20  q-  corroborative  texts  of  Scripture. 


RABBI 


778 


RAGGED 


R 


rabbi 

Mis.  168-11    lowly  in  Christ,  not  the  man-made  r- 

rabbinical 

Mis.  121-26    the  questions  of  the  r"  rabble  : 

rabbins 

Un.    46-17    incensed  the  r'  against  Jesus, 

rabbis 

Alis.  199-16    cost  him  the  hatred  of  the  r\ 
'01.     9-11    mysticism  complained  of  by  the  r", 

rabble 

Mis.  121-26    questions  of  the  rabbinical  r-  : 
274-26    are  held  up  before  the  r- 

Rabboni 

Mis.  179-29    "R-  I"— Master!  — Joftn  20.-  16. 

rabid 

Un.    52-20    r-  beasts,  fatal  reptiles, 

race 

achieved  for  the 

iA/is.    xi-  8    hitherto  achieved  for  the  f. 

238-10    uiiselfed  love  achieved  for  the  f 
achieve  for  the 

My.  292-  2    righteousness  achieve  for  the  r 
affection  for  the 

il/j/.  248-12    honest,  fervid  affection  for  the  f 
benefit  the 
Mis.    11-26    general  effort  to  benefit  the  f. 
38-19    application  to  benefit  the  f, 
'01.    21-24    whereby  to  benefit  the  r- 
declining 

Alis.  163-15    language  of  a  declining  f, 
elevating  the 

Mis.     3-  1    elevating  the  r'  physically,  morally, 
emancipation  of  the 

My.  248-13    for  the  emancipation  of  the  r". 
esalts  the 

No.    12-  3    heals  the  sick  and  exalts  the  r*. 
freedom  for  the 

Mis.  120-14    great  freedom  for  the  r-  ; 
gives  to  the 

Mis.  235-11    It  gives  to  the  r-  loftier  desires 
help  the 

'02.     3-28    to  serve  God  and  to  help  the  r . 
his 

Mis.  330-  9    should  call  his  r'  as  gently 
hope  for  the 

My.  246-11    to  gain  a  higher  hope  for  the  f, 
hope  of  our 

Pul.     9-  3    the  hope  of  our  r'  1 
hope  of  the 
Mis.  163-21    the  basis  .   .  .  the  hope  of  tlie  r\ 
No.    46-  6    The  advancing  hope  of  the  r-, 
human 

(see  human) 
improves  the 

Peo.     6-19    improves  the  v  physically 
Injure  the 

Mis.  260-32    it  may  injure  the  f, 
is  helped 

'02.    11-15    when  the  r-  is  helped  onward 
long 

Mis.  126-26    in  the  long  f,  honesty  always 
of  Adam 

Ret.    55—  8    improves  the  f  of  Adam. 
'01.     5-17    the  material  r-  of  Adam, 
of  the  centuries 

My.  126-30    will  we  the  r-  of  the  centuries. 


one 

Po.  22-13 
our 

Un.  13-20 

Pul.  15-11 

87-26 

'01.  16-27 


one  r',  one  realm,  one  power. 


for  the  benefit  of  our  r\ 
doing  right  and  benefiting  our  r\ 
a  legacy  to  our  r\ 
Shall  the  hope  for  our  r- 
primitives  of  the 

Mis.  316-14    the  primitives  of  the  r', 
purify  the 

Alis.     5-  2    elevate  and  purify  the  r-. 
sceptered 

Po.    10-15    To  Judah's  sceptered  f, 
sceptred 

My.  337-16    To  Judah's  sceptred  r", 
servant  of  the 

My.  145-21    makes  me  the  servant  of  the  r- 
spiritualization  of  the 

No.    32-  3    and  the  spiritualization  of  the  r* 
strong 

Afis.  126-24    have  a  strong  r-  to  run, 
suffering 
Mis.  156-  1    in  behalf  of  a  suffering  r-. 


race 

this 

Aly.    37-11    *  everlasting  advantage  of  this  r\ 
tranquiliity  of  the 

My.  280-  7    *  peaceful  tranquillity  of  the  r-. 


uplifting  the 

Alis.  236-  4 
31,5-21 
Alan.    83-  7 
uplift  the 

Alis.  317-27    purpose  to  uplift  tlie  r'. 
upon  the 

Uji.     8-16    deleterious  effects,  .   .    . 

value  to  the 

No.    19-  5 

My.  348-21 

worii  for  the 

Mis.  303-  1    to  work  for  the  r' 


labor  of  uplifting  the  r-, 

of  morals  and  of  uplifting  the  r". 

healing  and  uplifting  the  r-. 


.  upon  the  r' 

shows  its  real  value  to  the  r-. 
value  to  the  f  firmly  established. 


Mis.  148-20 
329-21 
361-19 
365-23 
382-11 
3-17 
21-  5 
94-  2 
155-14 
167-19 


Alan. 

No. 
Aly. 


races 

Aly. 


47-22 
127-32 


46-11 
13-13 


rack 

No. 
Peo. 

radiance 

Alis.    20-  1 
Ret. 
Un. 


18-19 
42-28 
61-11 
12-  5 
64-10 


'00. 
Po. 
Aly.  194-15 

radiant 

Alis.  251-14 

356-  1 

377-  4 

38.5-26 

399-  4 

Po.    17-  2 

49-  1 

70-  4 

75-11 

Aly.  149-11 

150-20 

radiata 

Aly.  271-  3 

radiate 

Alis.  361-10 
Aly.    81-  3 

radiating 

Un.    51-20 

radiation 

Alis.  290-26 
No.    17-19 

radical 

Alis.  193-28 

226-30 

Un.      6-11 

Pul.    66-24 

radically 

Alan.    39-12 

radius 


which  will  do  for  the  f 

streams  to  r'  for  the  sea. 

f  that  is  set  before  us, —  Heb.  12.-  1. 

value  of  C.  S.  to  the  r\ 

this  gift  of  God  to  the  f, 

which  will  do  for  the  r"  what 

an  unsafe  decoction  for  the  r\ 

*  r  for  numerical  supremacy, 
the  r'  set  before  it, 

your  flock,  and  the  r'. 

*  inspired  so  many  of  different  r" 
all  times,  climes,  and  f. 


or  laid  on  the  r% 

putting  man  to  the  f  for  his 

with  the  r*  of  divine  Love  ; 

r'.and  glory  ne'er  fade. 

go  forth  in  the  r-  of  eternal  being 

nightless  r-  of  divine  Life. 

the  r-  of  glorified  Being. 

f  and  glory  ne'er  fade. 

r"  of  His  likeness. 

r-  reality  of  Christianity, 

/"•  sunset,  beautiful  as  blessings 

so  near  and  full  of  r-  relief 

f  glory  sped  The  dawning  day. 

for  you  make  f  room 

their  r'  home  and  its  morn  ! 

r-  glory  sped  The  dawning  day. 

At  sunset's  f  hour, 

for  you  make  r-  room 

its  r'  stores  of  knowledge 

r'  reflection  of  Christ's  glory, 

no  vertebrata,  moUusca,  or  r\ 

mollusk  and  r-  are  spiritual  concepts 

*  Scientists  fairly  r-  good  nature 

r"  throughout  all  space 

.share  the  benefit  of  that  r". 
focal  r"  of  the  infinite. 

r"  and  unmistakable  declaration 
red-tongued  assassin  of  f  worth  ; 
is  r'  enough  to  promote  as  forcible 

*  wonder  as  to  how  r"  is  to  be 


and  of  being  r'  reformed, 
Alis.    12-32    r-  of  our  atmosphere  of  thought. 


rage 

Aly.  103-16 
200-  5 
270-14 

raged 

Ret.    19-  8 

ragged 

Mis.  391-15 
Po.    38-14 


"Why  do  the  heathen  r\—  Psal.  2;  1. 
Let  "the  heathen  f,  —  Psal.  2:  1. 
Let  error  r'  and  imagine  a 

yellow-fever  r-  in  that  city, 

That  every  r-  urchin, 
That  every  r-  urchin, 


raging 

Ret.    60-17 

My.  249-  6 

334-  4 

railroads 

My.    73-22 

railways 

Mis.  296-10 

raiment 

Mis.  373-17 
Pul.  1-  5 
No.    29-22 

rain 

A/is.  394-  8 

Pul.     4-  3 

ATo.    21-28 

Po.    45-11 

A/j/.  149-27 

149-31 

rainbow 

Mis.  339-  9 
355-29 
376-20 
394-11 
Ret.  17-13 
23-  9 
26-  4 
25-  3 
45-14 
62-16 

rainbows 

Po.      8-17 

rainbowy 

Mis.  231-27 

raining 

My.  341-26 

raise 

Mis.  227-15 

228-12 

326-  1 

Ret.    88-  5 

88-10 

7-14 

3-  6 

29-18 

66-12 

77-  2 

79-  8 

57-10 

65-  7 

99-  3 

192-  5 

218-10 

300-15 

300-16 

300-26 


Pul. 
Po. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Po. 

My. 


raised 

Mis. 


Un. 


Pul. 


No. 
'01. 
My. 


raises 

Ret. 
My. 


28-28 

74-18 

168-10 

244-22 

340-15 

44-  6 

60-24 

10-  2 

54-27 

64-11 

37-23 

19-17 

61-15 

83-25 

98-19 

241-14 

66-  4 
71-  2 

67-  1 
219-16 
260-25 


Raise  the  Dead 

Pul.    28-  7 

raising 

Mis.    25-18 


RAGING 


r-  of  the  material  elements 
f  element  of  iiulividiial  hate 

*  disease  was  r'  at  that  time. 

*  rooms  ami  board,  hotels,  f, 

English  alehouses  and  r" 

soft  r-  or  gorgeous  apparel  ; 
clad  in  white  r-, 
though  dad  in  soft  f, 

as  the  soft  summer  r\ 

"What  if  the  little  r-  should  say, 

like  a  cloud  without  r", 

as  the  soft  summer  r\ 

(^'louds  parsimonious  of  f, 

with  the  treasures  of  r", 

robes  the  future  with  hope's  r' 
r'  seen  from  my  window 
one  rod  of  r-  hues, 
A  r"  of  rapture,  o'erarching. 
Flora  has  stolen  the  r"  and  skj', 
spanned  with  its  r" 

*  which  reflect  the  r"  tints. 
Soft  tints  of  the  r- 

A  f  of  rapture,  o'erarching. 
Flora  has  stolen  the  r-  and  sky, 

r'  of  rapture  floated  by  ! 

his  little  r-  life 

*  It  had  been  f  all  day 

that  my  pen  or  pity  could  f 
to  T-  those  barren  natures 
cast  out  devils,  r"  the  dead  ; 
"r  the  dead."— A/aH.  10:  8. 
"R-  the  dead,"— A/a«.  10;  8. 
v  the  dying  to  instantaneous 
I  will  r  it  up."  — Jo/m  2;  19. 

*  r-  the  dead,  —  i\/a».  10.-  8. 

*  r-  the  dead,  —  Mali.  10  .•  8. 
to  Thee  we  r-  A  nation's 
To  r"  up  seed —  in  thought 

*  to  /••  any  part  of  two  millions 

*  to  T'  any  part  of  two  million 

*  "A  faith  which  is  able  to  f 
r'  the  living  dead, 

and  to  r"  the  dead 
r-  the  dying  to  health? 
Christian  Scientists  r'  \\w  dving 
r-  the  dead,  —  Matt.  10 :  8. 

healed  the  sick  and  f  the  di-ad. 

he  r"  the  dead, 

how  the  dead,  .    .    .  are  r'  ; 

and  the  dead  to  be  f 

r-  potatoes  instead  of  pleas, 

like  the  structure  r-  thereupon 

if  Christ  be  not  r\ —  /  Cor.  15 

r'  the  deadened  con.science, 

*  he  r-  the  daughter  to  life. 

*  necessary  anmunt  was  r-, 
Messiah  .  .  .  r'  the  dead, 
healed  the  sick,  r'  the  dead, 

*  I  r-  my  eyes,  and  the 

*  the  new  temple  has  been  r' 

*  r"  in  a  little  less  than 

*  issue  r'  is  an  important  one 

It  v  men  from  a  material  sense 
tax  it  f  on  calamity 

*  r-  its  dome  above  the  city 
Christ,  .   .   .  who  r'  the  dead, 

tlie  dormant  faculties, 


779 


KAI'iL»L,y 


17. 


*  "R-  the  D- 


Matt.  10 ;  S. 


Ret. 
Pul. 

Peo. 

My. 


the  spiritually  dead. 

124-18  r-  the  dead,  saving  sinners. 

187-  2  healiruj  the  sick,  and  f  the  dead. 

312-15  *  shown  in  the  r-  up  of  the 

66-  2  in  casting  out  error,  in  r'  th.e  dead. 

27-36  *  r-  of  the  daughter  of  ,Jairu.^. 

27-26  *  represents  the  r-  of  Lazarus. 

12-21  healing  the  sick  and  r'  the  dead 

98-24  '"latter-day  methods  of  r"  money. 


raising 

My. 

110-  3 

150-22 

285-22 

Italciffh  (N 

My. 

328-  7 

rampant 

My. 

117-13 

128-13 

28;j-20 

ran 

Mis. 

379-11 

Po. 

1-  9 

rancorous 

My. 

21.3-  8 

random 

Mis. 

254-23 

2M-  2 

Man. 

59-  4 

rang 

Pul. 

31-23 

61-20 

Po. 

70-17 

range 

Mis. 

249-29 

Pul. 

26-17 

62-21 

Rud. 

2-25 

My. 

85-  2 

ranged 

Mis. 

231-  3 

rank 

Mis. 

6-15 

99-17 

257-  1 

357-21 

Un. 

18-28 

No. 

21-18 

My. 

31-19 

230-  3 

rankle 

Mis. 

224-  2 

ranks 

Mis. 

2»-17 

134-21 

1.3.5-  2 

368-15 

Ret. 

44-30 

8.5-23 

My. 

105-29 

127-  8 

300-32 

355-  5 

355-12 

ransomed 

Mis. 

3S6-28 

Po. 

50-14 

My. 

171-  4 

192-  3 

Kapha 

el 

Mis. 

375-  6 

rapid 

Mis. 

6-14 

6-24 

125-30 

205-32 

206  26 

307-12 

Pul. 

52-16 

66-21 

•01. 

2-27 

My. 

52-11 

92-27 

113-30 

rapidity 

/'(//. 

66-  7 

My. 

14-27 

99-25 

rapidl 

V 

Mis. 

110-24 

126-23 

Ret. 

47-  S 

85-25 

Pul. 

67- IS 

No 

32-25 

'00 

1-13 

'01 

1-  7 

'Oi 

2-17 

My 

24-20 

55-9 

healing  the  Hick,  and  r-  the  dead  ' 

r'  the  Hpiritually  dfc«ul 
neither  f  up  the  i)eoplfc,  —  .Xcts  2A:  12. 
.  C.>  NewH  tiinl  Ohnerrer 

♦copied  from  the  R-  (N.  C.  ;  .V   and  0', 

Is  not  th«  old  qiD^tion  fltUI  r-f 
nor  rulers  r-  ran  querirh  the 
When  .   .  .  injufltlc«  in  f. 

UHually  r-  in  the  veJn  of  thought 
And  far  the  universal  fiat  r  , 

one  T'  and  lurking  foe 

its  so-called  healing  at  r*, 
r-  thought  in  line  with  mine, 
who  think  at  /"  on  tbia  subject, 

*  T'  the  bell  at  a  spacious  boiLse 

*  chapter  sub-title 

Immortal  Truth,—  since  heaven  t\ 

it  hath  f  and  is  sovereign  ! 

*  of  fine  T'  and  nerfect  tone. 

*  as  they  v  in  all  sizes, 
higher  t'  of  infinite  goodness. 

*  m  its  widely  international  r-, 

V  side  by  sitle. 

will  f  far  in  advance  of  allopathy 

take  the  front  r-,  fare  the  fo«'. 

notion  that  Min<l  .   .    .  is  f  intidelity, 

irre,spective  of  self,  f ,  or 

it  would  lower  Hi.s  r- . 

This  is  f  infidelity  : 

*  take  a  place  in  the  front  r'  of 
maintain  its  r°  as  in  the  past. 

that  makes  another's  criticism  r*. 

but  fourteen  deaths  in  the  r' 

reeling  f  of  malvria  tnedica. 

come  into  the  r-  ! 

r-  of  the  good  and  pure. 

Adding  to  its  f  and  influence, 

to  divide  the  r*  of  C.  S. 

In  the  r-  of  the  M.D.'s 

calm  coherence  in  the  f  of  ('.  S. 

on  their  own  religious  r\ 

chapter  sub-title 

in  our  r"  of  divine  energy, 

cloud  not  o'er  our  f  rest 
clou<i  not  o'er  our  f  reax 
T-  of  the  Lonl  shall—  l%a.  35;  10. 
thou  f  of  divine  Love, 

it  demands  more  than  a  R- 

f  growth  of  the  work  show.*.- 
once  convince<l  .    .    .  the  gain  is  r". 
r'  transit  from  halls  to  churches, 
take  r"  transit  to  heaven. 
Your  growth  will  be  t\ 
Xotwithstandinu  the  f  sale  already 

*  r'  growth  of  the  new  movement. 

*  Such  a  f  departure 
history  of  C.  S.  explain.s  its  r- 

*  wliile  we  realize  the  r-  growth. 

*  It-s  growth  has  been  wonderfnll,v  f, 
iu  the  T'  and  steady  advancenteni  of 

*  has  grown  with  remarkable  f, 

*  The  r  with  which  the  work 

*  grown  with  a  f  that  is  startling, 

increase  r  as  ye^rs  glide  on. 
yet  nothing  circulates  so  f  : 
applicants  were  r-  increasing. 
f  spreading  over  the  globe  ; 

*  and  is  r'  growing. 

f  diminishuig  the  percentage  of  sin. 
with  r'  increasing  numbers, 
more  extended,  more  r"  advancing, 
little  leaven  .    .   .  is  f  fermenting, 

*  building  is  proceeding  v  : 

*  the  attendance  t'  growing 


rapidly 

My 

77 

-  9 

165-29 

200-  2 

336-  3 

rapt 

Alis. 

387- 

-  1 

No. 

18- 

-17 

Po. 

50-18 

My. 

343- 

-  2 

rapture 

Mis. 

394-11 

Ret. 

18- 

-19 

'02. 

4-10 

Po. 

8- 

-17 

45-14 

64- 

-10 

My. 

163- 

-  1 

raptured 

Mis. 

396- 

-24 

Pul. 

18- 

-  8 

Po. 

12- 

-  8 

raptures 

Po. 

65-17 

rare 

Mis. 

159- 

-17 

200- 

-11 

250- 

-15 

276- 

-  1 

283- 

-14 

292- 

-  9 

379- 

-18 

Ret. 

18- 

-23 

30- 

-  3 

82- 

-  8 

Po. 

31- 

-13 

64-19 

My. 

26-17 

70- 

-20 

93- 

-14 

227- 

-  7 

rarefied 

Mis. 

267- 

-21 

Ret. 

33- 

-19 

rarely 

My. 

272- 

-28 

314-10 

rash 

Mis. 

288- 

-  9 

rate 

Mis. 

242- 

-22 

Man. 

68- 

-11 

My. 

92- 

-17 

124-26 

rated 

My. 

305-18 

rather 

Mis. 

24-28 

55- 

12 

81- 

12 

127- 

28 

147- 

29 

224- 

30 

285- 

1 

305-17 

310-  8 

361- 

1 

Bet. 

65- 

3 

82- 

19 

83- 

6 

91- 

13 

91- 

29 

Un. 

5-  3 

5-25 

17- 

8 

18- 

2 

30-26 

Pul. 

2- 

19 

30-  4 

46- 

3 

47- 

-25 

58-19 

65-  7 

80-15 

Rud. 

2- 

15 

11- 

14 

•00. 

12- 

28 

Peo. 

1- 

5 

3- 

26 

My. 

50-14 

97- 

15 

98-15 

EAPIDLY 


*  are  r-  gathering  in  this  city 

f  Hearing  the  maximum  of  might, 
individual  rights  .   .   .  r-  advancing, 

*  The  disease  spread  so  r" 

"When  Love's  r-  sense 
to  be  the  r"  face  of  Jesus. 
"When  Love's  f  sense 

*  She  has  a  r-  way  of  talking, 

A  rainbow^  of  r',  o'erarching, 
f  and  radiance  and  glory 
music  to  tlie  ear,  f  to  the  heart 
What  rainbows  of  r- 
A  rainbow  of  f,  o'erarching, 
f  and  radiance  and  glory 
bursting  into  the  r'  of  song 

breathed  in  r-  song, 
breathed  in  r"  song, 
breathed  in  r*  song, 

claspeth  earth's  r'  not  long, 

recollections  and  r"  grand  collections 

Paul  insists  on  the  r-  rule 

to  be  taken  down  on  r"  occasions 

the  large  book  of  r"  flowers, 

Any  exception  to  ...  is  r\ 

It  must  liave  been  a  r"  revelation 

his  r-  humanity  and  sympathy 

And  those  .    .    .  find  a  happiness  f  ; 

r"  bequests  of  C.  S.  are  costly, 

exception  to  this  rule  should  be  very  f 

v  footprints  on  the  dust  of  earth. 

And  those  .    .   .  find  a  happiness  r"  ; 

to  be  brief  on  this  r-  occasion. 

*  replete  with  r"  bits  of  art, 

*  yet  it  has  f  lures  for  weary  hearts. 
Charity  is  quite  as  r"  as  wisdom, 

plumed  for  f  atmospheres 
thereby  r'  to  its  fatal  essence, 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  writes  very  f  for 
considered  a  r"  skilful  dentist. 

f  conclusion  that  regards  only 

r-  of  one  ounce  in  two  weeks, 
v  of  one  thousand  dollars  yearly 

*  a  r"  at  which  every  other  sect 
r"  of  speed,  the  means  of  travel, 

f  in  the  National  Alagazine 

r-  the  allegory  describing  it. 
to  harm  r"  than  to  heal, 
r-.  Are  not  the  last  eighteen 
r"  than  on  the  ear  or  heart 
r"  fail  of  success  than 
pity  r"  than  of  resentment ; 
evil  only,  f  than  person. 

*  r-  than  large  contributions 
r-  than  cling  to  personality 
r"  was  it  their  subjugation, 
r-  than  on  the  teachmg 

r'  does  it  represent  an  accumulation 
r-  than  try  to  centre  their  interest 
r-,  this  series  of  great  lessons 
Ask,  r',  what  has  he  not  done. 
R-  will  they  rejoice  in  the 
R'  let  the  stately  goings 
f  he  ratifies  a  union  predestined 
R'  let  us  think  of  God  as  saying, 
or,  f,  shall  reflect  the  Life  of 
would  you  not  r"  strengthen 

*  r-  than  offering  their  strength  to 

*  r'  than  in  search  of  the  truth 

*  driving  r-  into  the  country, 

*  It  is  f  dark,  often  too  much  so 

*  which  is  r"  small  and  new, 

*  r'  to  the  credit  of  the  book 
f  than  a  personal  God  ; 

r",  the  absolute  consciousness 
r"  than  personal  or  historical. 
r'  is  it  the  crumbling  away  of 
r-  than  obedience  to 

*  "The  tone  .    .    .  was  v  sorrowful ;" 

*  a  r"  bitter  critic  of  Mrs.  Eddy 

*  a  r'  remarkable  announcement 


780 


rather 

My.  219-  5 
219-29 
222-24 
249-22 
303-24 
327-20 
345-22 
348-12 

ratifies 

Un.    17-  8 

ratio 

Mis.  127-  4 

Ret.    67-14 

My.    18-  1 

239-  7 

rational 

Mis.      2-16 

'00.      4-16 

My.  128-16 

348-18 

rationally 

Mis.    76-17 

'01.      4-23 

27—  8 

My.  350-  8 

ravening 

Mis.  294-18 

raven's 

Mis.  254-  9 
356-21 

ravished 

Po.      8-10 

Rawson 

Miss  Dorcas 

'02.    16-  2 
Mr. 

Mis.  225-  2 
Mrs. 

Mis.  225-10 
225-20 
226-  1 

ray 

Mis.  333-  4 

336-25 

Chr.    53-  6 

Pul. 

'01. 


Po. 


My. 


26-  4 

8-  9 

12-17 

2-17 

43-15 

53-  7 

282-10 

344-  4 

rays 

Mis.  194-14 

333-  8 

Ret.    35-13 

'01.    12-21 

Hea.    19-25 

Po.    31-13 

My.  208-  6 

252-21 

269-22 

301-  2 

344-  4 

350-24 

razed 

My.  172-  4 

reach 

Mis.      7-24 

66-16 

66-26 

82-10 

86-31 

98-29 

104-24 

14.3-  8 

194-29 

218-10 

232-16 

234-11 

235-  3 

275-18 

309-15 

338-23 

358-18 

24-14 

57-29 

92-  8 

2-28 

20-15 


REACH 


a  hindrance  r*  than  help. 

" R'  tlian  quarrel  over  vaccination, 

r-  does  it  imply  that  religion 

a  man,  r"  than  a  woman, 

r'  is  it  the  pith  and  finale 

*  an  old  law,  or  r"  a  section  of 

or  r-  attained  by  us,  as  we 

f  than  his  divine  Principle, 

or  rather  he  f  a  union 


in  the  f  of  her  love  for  others. 
In  the  /••  that  the  testimony  of 
in  the  r'  of  her  love  for  others. 
In  the  T'  that  C.  S.  is 


a  more  r-  and  divine  healing, 
r"  that  the  only  perfect  reli|;ion 
dictates  of  his  own  r'  conscience 
Science  demanded  a  r"  proof 

no  man  can  r'  reject  his  authority 
to  explain  God's  personality  r\ 
*  apply  them  more  f  to  human  needs.' 
calmly  and  r',  though  faintly. 


from  wolves  . 


and  all  r'  beasts. 


nest  of  the  r"  callow  brood  1 
nests  of  the  r"  callow  brood. 

R-  with  beauty  the  eye  of  day. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Six  months  thereafter  Miss  Dorcas  R' 

At  the  residence  of  Mr.  R', 

whereupon  the  mother,  Mrs.  R', 
Mrs.  R'  then  rose  from  her  seat. 
But  Mrs.  R-  said  : —  "  Give  the  child 

every  r*  of  Truth,  of  infinity, 

wherever  one  r-  of  its  effulgence 

Spirit  sped  A  loyal  r- 

*  each  r"  under  prisms  which  reflect 

in  the  sense  that  one  r-  of  light  is 

a  r'  of  light  one  with  the  sun, 

sun's  more  genial,  mighty  v  ; 

Light  with  wisdom's  r- 

With  sunshine's  lovely  r- 

no  uncertain  r"  of  dawn. 

and  each  separate  r-  for  men  and  ' 

to  divide  the  f  of  Truth, 

it  absorbs  all  the  v  of  light. 

prism  of  Truth,  which  divides  its  f 

to  divide  the  f  of  Truth, 

making  our  words  golden  r' 

Rich  r\  rare  footprints 

heavenly  r'  over  all  the  earth. 

r'  from  the  eternal  sunshine  of  Love, 

sending  forth  their  r'  of  reality 

it  shines  with  borrowed  r' 

all  his  r-  collectively  stand  for 

whose  kindling  mighty  v 

*  built  in  1761,  and  r  in  1893 

V  many  homes  with  healing. 
To  r'  the  summit  of  Science, 
r-  the  Science  of  Mind-healing, 
r"  the  sure  foundations  of  time, 
f  the  glory  of  supersensible  Life  ; 

*  another's  heart  would'st  f." 
How  shall  we  r'  our  true  selves? 
I  r-  out  my  hand  to  clasp  yours, 
f  the  consummate  naturalness  of 
f  the  immortality  of  Mind  and 
f  the  maximum  of  perfection 

r-  this  spiritual  sense,  and  rise 
no  longer  .   .   .  die  to  r"  heaven. 
Thy  light  and  Thy  love  r-  earth, 
through  which  we  r"  the  Christ, 

*  Another's  soul  wouldst  f  ; 

r"  the  heaven-crowned  summit 
neither  medicine  nor  .    .   .  could  r', 
such  methods  can  never  r-  the 
r-  the  fruition  of  his  promise  : 
Those  who  r"  this  transition, 
r"  that  perfect  Love  which 


REACH 


781 


reach 

Un. 


Pul. 

No. 

•02. 

Hea. 


Po. 

My. 


41-  3 

49-12 
69-15 
62-10 
3-28 
15-19 
35-  6 
16-25 
8-21 
14-23 
15-21 
18-19 
v-23 
2-  9 
13-25 
46-27 
159-17 
189-  3 
231-15 
254-  6 
300-17 

reached 

Mis.    41-16 

81-21 

16-  4 

21-  6 

37-10 

54-13 

3-12 

12-19 

26-15 

11-21 

13-  8 

Po.  vil-  3 

My.    47-  7 

52-25 

53-  7 

67-24 

76-13 

96-14 

114-  7 

126-16 

146-15 

152-10 

238-18 

311-31 

346-10 

reaches 

Mis.    39-26 


Bet. 


Un. 
Pul. 

'01. 
Hea. 


Un. 

No. 
Hea. 
My. 


67-  1 
156-  3 
202-  1 
223-10 
320-12 
324-29 
348-10 

57-19 

30-  8 
8-13 

68-11 
189-  5 
194-10 
290-12 

reaching 

Mis.    30-  6 

63-24 

63-27 

154-  4 

232-  6 

328-29 

62-14 

28-26 

69-  2 

6-6 

My.  127-  1 

147-17 

208-26 

248-15 

265-30 

291-  8 

343-  4 

react 

Mis.  263-  4 

reaction 

Mis.  224-16 
2?6-  2 

read 

Mis.  vil-  2 
24-12 
35-20 
35-22 
45-28 
58-10 


Man. 
Bet. 

'00. 


In  order  to  r'  the  true  knowledge 

I  f,  in  thougtit,  a  glorifieil 

r"  and  teach  inanlcihd  only  tlirough 

only  as  tiiey  r'  the  Life  of  f^ood, 

to  r"  out  for  a  present  realization 

human  hatred  cannot  r"  you. 

r"  the  understanding  of  this 

r"  not  the  lieart  nor  renovate  it ; 

we  shall  learn  to  f  heaven 

student  to  r'  tlie  ability  to  teach  ; 

cannot  r',  t)ut  medicine  can? 

or  claimed  to  r'  that  woe  ; 

*  requests  continued  to  f  the  author 
can  never  r"  to  thee 
f  the  stars  with  divine  overtures, 

*  r-  "unto  the  city  of—  Heb.  12:  22. 
whereby  we  r"  our  higher  nature. 
r"  the  mount  of  revelation  ; 
letters  from  ...  do  not  f  her. 
you  miist  r"  its  meridian. 
to  f  the  summit  of  Jesus'  words, 

that  otherwise  could  not  be  r", 
has  not  Truth  yet  r-  the  shore? 
two  ladies  .    .    .  r"  the  platform, 
he  had  r"  the  age  of  tliirty-four, 
it  had  f  sixty-two  editions, 
not  having  r-  its  Science. 
Thus  they  have  r"  the  goal 
ever  before  r'  high  heaven, 
when  land  is  r-  and  the  world 
When  you  have  r"  this  high  goal 
r-  soonest  by  the  higher 

*  f  its  fulness  in  her  later 

*  church  has  r'  its  present  growth, 

*  has  r"  her  bottom  dollar, 

*  f  its  four  hundredth  edition, 

*  never  was  a  more  artistic  effect  r". 

*  A  similar  decision  was  r- 

*  r'  only  through  intelligent  and 
r"  the  maximum  of  these  teachings? 
have  ;■■  unto  heaven, —  Rev.  18;  5. 
altitude  .   .   .  has  not  yet  been  r\ 
human  race  has  not  yet  r"  the 
whereby  the  Science  is  r" 

*  r"  long  division  in  arithmetic," 

*  Soon  after  I  r"  Concord 

by  which  God  r-  others  to  heal 
until  its  altitude  r"  beyond 
it  r"  a  vast  number  of  earnest 
f  the  basis  of  all  supposed 
that  mind  r"  its  own  ideal, 
r-  forth  for  the  infant  idea  of 
at  length  r"  the  pleasant  path 
and  those  whom  it  r". 
the  ladder  which  r"  heaven. 
God's  law  r'  and  destroys  evil 
but  when  it  r"  the  thought  that 

*  ;■■  an  altitude  twenty-nine  feet 
that  it  r"  high  heaven 

builds  that  which  f  heaven. 
My  soul  /••  out  to  God 

or  despair  of  ultimately  r"  them, 

r-  toward  a  higher  goal, 

r'  humanity  through  the  crucifixion 

fast  r"  out  their  broad  shelter 

This  age  is  r'  out  towards 

r-  forth  unto  those —  Phil  3;  13. 

after  f  the  age  of  twenty. 

r"  higher  than  the  stars  of  heaven. 

conditions  prior  to  f  intelligence. 

r-  forth  to  tho.se  —  see  Phil.  3  .•  13. 

r-  outward  and  upward  to  Science 

r'  the  physical,  moral,  and 

r-  the  very  acme  of  V.  S. 

r'  deep  down  into  the  universal 

r'  out  to  all  classes  and  peoples. 

r"  from  the  infinitesimal 

*  r"  an  answer  often  unexpectedly 

not  yours,  to  r-  on  yourselves. 

action  and  r-  upon  each  other 
human  passions  in  their  r' 

*  r-  it  well  ;    that  is,  to  understand. 
As  I  r\  the  healing  Truth  dawned 
Why  do  we  r-  the  Bible,  and  then 
Why  do  we  r'  moral  science. 

In  John  i.  3  we  r-, 

she  has  r"  and  studied  correctly, 


read 

Mis.  58-12 
M-n 
58-16 
61-11 
69-10 
91-27 
106-  5 
132-26 
13.3-  7 
1.35-24 
140-27 
1.5^17 
156-16 
159-  5 
169-20 
170-  9 
271-11 
294-25 
299-13 
.301-13 
301-20 
.301-22 
314-12 
314-15 
314-18 
315-  3 
31.5-  7 
373-24 
379-  5 
Man.  29-22 
29-22 
31-20 
32-  2 
32-  5 
32-  8 
32-12 
32-19 
32-22 
40-16 
40-17 
40-21 
4,5-21 
61-15 
6.V  8 
66-19 
66-20 
90-22 
98-12 
6-18 
9-  8 
21-  1 

27-  6 
37-  8 
78-11 

3-  8 
21-  1 

28-  1 
5-  4 
6-14 

12-  2 
29-16 
43-18 
43-24 
43-29 
4.5-  8 
45-29 
57-  8 
.59-15 
.59-18 
13-14 
13-16 
1-17 
11-17 
18-23 
24-21 
26-26 
3-17 
vi-11 
15-  4 
17-28 
27-21 
34-17 
35-28 
36-  3 
37-27 
39-  4 
39-13 
44-16 
49-22 
59-28 
79-  8 
114-15 
126-  9 
134-23 
134-27 


Bet. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Bud. 


No. 
'01. 


'02. 
Po. 

My. 


READ 


She  had  to  use  her  eyes  to  r'. 
I  r-  the  in«pire<J  psMje  through 
I  may  r-  the  Scripture«  through  a 

*  In  the  October  Journal  1  r- 
In  GeneaiH  i.  26,  we  r'  : 

r-  from  the  book  an  authority  for 
it  would  f  thuH  : 
I  r-  in  your  article  these  words  : 
I  request  you  to  f  my  Herniona 
Letter  r-  at  the  meeting  of 

*  when  we  c^n  "r-  our  title  clear" 
not  the  time  even  to  f  all  of 

r-  "Retrospection"  on  thin  Hubject. 

r-  this  letter  to  your  church, 

it  i.s  nece,s.sary  rightly  to  f 

having  rightly  r    Hi.s  Word, 

write  Tor  it,  and  r-  it. 

I  have  r"  the  daily  paper, 

*  r'  thern  for  our  public  Hcrvire«?" 
r-  copies  of  my  work.s  in  the  pulpit 
r-  them  for  our  public  services? 

r'  it  publicly  uithout  my  Cdn.srnt. 

shall  r-  the  .Scriptures  imlicatwl 

First  Reader  shall  r    from  my  book, 

r'  all  the  .selections  from  .*>.  and  H. 

r"  after  the  maimer  of  the  Sunday 

and  r"  from  manuscripts. 

In  Genesis  we  r"  that  God  gave 

I  r-  the  copy  in  his  presence, 

one  to  r'  the  Hible, 

one  to  r"  S.  a.nd  H. 

The  First  Readers  shall  r", 

r-  the  correlative  texts  in  S.  and  H. 

Second  Readers  shall  r-  the  Hible  texts. 

Readers  shall  not  r'  from  copies  or 

before  commencing  to  r-  from 

Thev  shall  r-  understandingly 

shall  r-  all  notices  and  remarks 

To  be  B'  in  Church. 

above  Church  Rule  shall  be  r- 

Church  Tenets  are  to  be  r. 

not  entitled  to  hold  office  or  r  ia 

the  Tenets  .   .    .  are  to  be  r\ 

Lessons,  r"  in  Church  services. 

inquire  if  .    .    .  letter  has  been  r", 

require  all  of  it  to  be  r'  ; 

shall  be  r'  to  the  class, 

shall  r-  the  last  proof  sheet 

he  r-  law  at  Hillsborough, 

That  night,  .   .   .  niv  mother  r-  to  me 

letter  was  r"  to  my  little  son, 

never  been  f  by  any  one  but  myself, 

original,  but  it  will  never  be  r". 

not  to  r-  so-called  scientific 

second  death,  of  which  we  r' 

we  r'  the  apostle's  description  of 

We  r"  in  the  Hebrew  Scriptures, 

r'  by  Judge  .s.  J.  Haiuia. 

*  I  had  not  r'  three  pages  before 
were  r"  from  the  platform. 

*  were  finely  r'  by  .ludge  Ilaniia. 

*  r"  by  Judge  Hanna  and  Dr.  F.ddy. 
♦sermon  .    .    .  was  then  r-  by  Mrs".  Remis. 

*  Mrs.  Hemis  r'  the  following  letter 

*  R-  the  following. 

*  passages  r-  from  the  two  books  by 
♦was  r-  by  Mrs.  Bemis. 

*  r'  from  the  book  of  Hevelation 

*  r-  by  a  profes.sional  elocutionist. 
In  Deuteronomy  (iv.  ,35)  we  f  : 
In  John  (iv.  24)  we  may  f  : 

T-  more  clearly  the  tablets  of  Tnith. 
r-  each  Sunday  without  comment 
should  r"  this  Scripture: 
I  had  not  r-  one  line  of  Berkeley's 
I  have  f  little  of  their  writings. 
learning  to  f  and  write. 

*  r'  as  follows  : 

*  has  been  amende<l  to  f  a-i  follows  : 

*  following  extracts  .    .    .  were  r"  : 
Scientists  will  r'  with  much  joy 

*  r"  by  Mr.  McCrackan  and  Mrs.  Conant : 

*  r"  to  the  congregation  the 

*  telegram  ...  to  .Mrs.  F.ddy  was  r' 

*  We  have  r-  your  annual  Message 

*  r'  from  the  Bible  and  S.  and  H. 

*  list  of  officers  .   .    .  w.is  r-  by 

*  r"  the  following  despatch, 

*  minutes  .    .   .  were  f  and  approved. 

*  I  r-  it  in  manuscript 

*  to  r-  the  account  of  the  dedication 
r-  no  other  book  but  the  Bible 

a  book  open  iready  to  be  fi. 

*  r-  the  following  letter  from 

*  to  r"  you  a  letter  from  her 


READ 


782 


READING 


read 

My.  149-20  deepl.v  r*  in  scholastic  theology 

150-  7  *  writing  what  deserves  to  be  r*  ; 

162-16  We  r-  in  Holy  Writ  : 

172-26  *  note  from  Mrs.  Eddy  was  r-  : 

205—  1  We  r-  in  the  Scriptures  : 

222-  2  we  f  that  even  the  disciples  of  Jesus 

223-  4  I  neither  .   .   .  f  letters,  nor 
223-  8  not  r'  by  me  or  by  my  secretaries. 
230-18  I  r-  with  pleasure  your  approval 
232-21  r"  on  page  252,  "A  knowledge  of 
236-24  universally  to  r-  the  paragraph 
238-  2  Bible,  if  r'  and  practised, 

238-  7  Rightly  to  f  and  to  practise  the 
238-19  When  the  Bible  is  thus  r' 
271-23  *  will  be  f  with  deep  interest 
284-15  it  r-,  "It  is  said  to  be  the  first 
289-26  f  on  that  tender  occasion. 
297-27  r-  or  to  note  from  others'  reading 
297-30  have  r"  Sibyl  Wilbur's  book,  ;; 
307-  1  certainly  f  like  words  that  I        " 
310-31  *  "R-  it,  for  it  will  do  you  good.    ^: 
322-  9  *  have  just  r'  your  statement        '■■ 
327-24  *  The  section  formerly  ?■•,               '*■ 
327-24  *  changed  to  r"  as  follows  : 
339-17  r-  in  Holy  Writ  that  the  disciples 
351-23  have  notV'  Gerhardt  C.  Mars'  book, 
353-  2  ?••  our  daily  newspaper. 

358-13  however  much  I  desire  to  f 

359-11  can  be  f  by  the  individual 

Reader  {see  also  Reader's) 

Mis.  314-21  The  R-  of  the  Scriptures 

314-22  The  R-  of  "S.  and  H. 

Man.    30-5  If  a  R-  in  The  Mother  Church 

33-  4  the  church  in  which  he  is  R- . 

33-  5  A  R'  not  a  Leader. 

33-  6  Church  R-  shall  not  be  a  Leader, 

33-  8  A  B"  shall  not  be  a  President  of 

55-  1  a  R' ,  shall  not  report  nor  send 

55-12  not  to  be  fit  for  the  work  of  a  R' 

95-21  No  lecture  shall  be  given  by  a  R' 

95-22  The  duties  alone  of  a  R-  are  ample, 
{see  also  First  Reader,  Second  Reader) :'' 

reader 

Mis.    xi-11  May  this  volume  be  to  the  f 

16-27  dear  r',  pause  for  a  moment 

30-26  Take  courage,  dear  r", 

46-11  A  r'  of  my  writings  would  not 

239-  1  let  me  say  to  you,  dear  f  : 
328-  6  Dear  f,  dost  thou  suspect 

Ret.    21-13  It  is  well  to  know,  dear  f, 

37-24  may  have  an  interest  for  the  f. 

My.  Ill-  2  the  f  would  not  have  sought. 

218-18  confuse  the  mind  of  the  /•■, 

225-  9  the  f  who  does  not  comprehend 

274-10  Dear  r",  right  thinking, 

308-31  my  father  was  a  great  r". 

317-15  seem  ambiguous  to  the  r\ 

Reader's 

My.    81-10  *  the  first  to  catch  the  R'  eye. 

Readers  {see  also  Readers') 

Mis.  314—  4  conducted  by  R'  in  lieu  of  pastors. 

314-  6  shall  elect  two  R-  : 

Man.    25-  7  Clerk,  a  Treasurer,  and  two  R'. 

26-12  R-. 

26-12  Every  third  year  R-  shall  b<^  elected 

25-18  shall  fix  the  salaries  of  the  A'- 

29-19  T'    OF   THE    MOTHER   CHURCH. 

29-20  The  R-  for  The  Mother  Clhurch 

3ft-  2  Directors  shall  select  intelligible  R' 

31—  2  DUTIES  OP  /•'  OF  THE  MOTHER  CHURCH 

31-  4  The  R-  of  The  Mother  Church 

32-  7  R-  shall  not  read  from  copies  or 
32-11  The  R-  of  S.  and  H. 

32-17  R-  in  Branch  Churches. 

32-18  These  R-  shall  be  members  of 

32-24  R-  in  all  the  branch  churches. 

45-17  whose  R'  are  not  Christian  Scientists 

;  i.  95-20  No  Lectures  by  B-. 

98-24  R-  of  the  three  largest  branch 

99-  7  through  the  R-  of  its  three  largest 

100-  5  R-  shall  appoint  said  candidate. 

Pul.    45-29  *  read  from  the  two  books  by  R-, 

My.    71-26  *  see  and  hear  the  two  R- 

71-30  *  each  of  whom  could  see  the  R\ 

243-10  The  R-  of  The  Church  of  Christ, 

249-21  chapter  sub-title 

250-  3  three  years'  term  for  church  R- , 

250-  8  their  R-  will  retire  ex  officio, 

250-10  acceptable  service  as  church  R', 

250-17  three  years  as  the  term  for  its  R-, 

250-28  R-  who  have  filled  this  sacred  office 

362-13  *  The  Trustees  and  R-  of 


b9ri'»A; 


readers 

Mis.  xii-  7  lift  my  r'  above  the  smoke  of 

35-16  teach  its  r  to  heal  the  sick, 

62-26  amusing  to  astute  r', 

156-  3  vast  numl)er  of  earnest  r', 

262-  1  Dear  r',  our  Journal  is  designed  to 

308-13  but  those  are  a  minority  of  its  r", 

313-  8  May  the  .   .   .  rest  on  the  dear  r-, 
378-20  r"  of  my  books  cannot  fail  to  see 

'00.      1-24  number  of  the  r"  of  my  books 

Aly.    11-23  *  Our  r-  have  been  informed  of  the 

25-  2  *  it  is  suggested  to  our  r"  that 

112-15  its  f — honest,  intelligent,  and 

272-21  *  presents  this  month  to  its  r" 

272-29  our  r'  will  be  interested  in  this 

273-  2  *  to  put  before  its  r*. 

329-25  *  to  give  your  r"  the  following 

Readers' 

My.    31-25  *  Mrs.  Hunt,  was  on  the  R'  platform. 

68-17  *  The  R-  platform  is  of  a  beautiful 

68-21  *  placed  back  of  the  R-  platform 

68-22  *  above  the  R-  special  rooms. 

Readership  ,,      ;,^ 

Man.    30-14  shall  occupy,  during  his  term  of  B',  '  ■ 

95-22  during  his  term  of  R'. 

readily 

Mis.    52-24  failing  to  demonstrate  one  rule  r\ 

53-22  so  that  all  can  r-  understand  it? 

53-26  r'  understood  by  the  children  ; 

92-11  enlightens  other  minds  most  r', 

130-  4  She  r"  leaves  the  answer  to 

297-  2  one  r"  sees  that  this  Science  has 

Ret.    84-  8  enlightens  other  minds  most  r", 

87-  8  more  thoroughly  and  f  acquired  by 

'00.     6-16  accepts  C.  S.  more  r"  than  the 

Hea.     13-24  You  can  r"  perceive  this 

My.    75-  6  *  chapter  sub-title 

90-16  *  can  be  r'  grasped  by  sick  or  well. 

90-29  *  can  be  r'  apprehended. 

217-22  we  can  meet  this  negation  more,!t' 

320-  4  *  he  r"  consented  to  assist  me,    ? ' ' 

readiness 

My.    11-10  *  grow  into  r*  for  each  step, 

65-15  *  r-  and  despatch  of  an  ordinary  mortal 

83-30  *  example  of  the  r'  of  the  members 

reading  (noun) 

Mis.    4.3-14  contemplative  r"  of  my  books, 

54-13  r-  of  her  book,  "S.  and  H. 

88-12  r\  writing,  extensive  travel,  and 

169-25  The  literal  or  material  r'  is 

169-26  r-  of  the  carnal  mind, 

302-27  his  hearers  received  from  his  f 

314—22  shall  name,  at  each  r", 

Man.    31-  7  r"  of  the  Sunday  lesson, 

32-  1  Order  of  R-. 

Pul.    28-19  *  r-  is  from  the  two  alternately  ; 

54-18  *  careful  r'  of  the  accounts  of 

58-20  *  too  much  so  for  comfortable  v, 

'01.    31-22  daily  Bible  ?■•  and  family  prayer  ; 

My.    16-23  *  Scripture  r,  Isaiah  28  :  16,  17, 

17-17  *  r-  of  selections  from  "S.  and  H. 

32-15  *  R-  from  the  Scriptures  : 

32-21  *  R-  of  notices. 

32-22  *  R-  of  Tenets 

32-26  *  R-  of  annual  Message 

32-28  *  R-  the  .    .    .   Lesson-Sermon. 

32-29  *  f  of  the  Lesson-Sermon, 

33-  2  *  R-  of  a.  despatch  from  the  members 
33-  4  *  R-  of  "the  scientific  statement 
33-13  *  responsive  r  was  from  Psalms 

48-  9  *  With  the  r-  of  her  textbook, 
48-19  *  constant  daily  r-  of  the  Bible 
48-27  *  every  day  through  its  r-. 

49—  7  *  the  r'  of  its  membership, 
79—  1  *  singing  and  responsive  r", 
80-17  *  appropriate  r-  from  the  Bible, 

297-28  to  note  from  others'  r'  what  the 

reading  (ppr.) 

Mis.    35-24  You  are  benefited  by  r-  S.  and  H., 

159-  1  f  the  Scriptures  and  expounding 

300-  5  r"  it  publicly  as  your  own 

300-11  R'  in  the  pulpit  from  copies  of 

302—20  /•■  my  works  for  Sunday  service  ; 

314—  7  open  the  meeting  by  r"  the  hymns, 
Alan.    58-19  r-  in  public 

59-  7  r-  or  quoting  from  the  books  or 

60-  8  not  fatigued  .    .    .  by  r-  the  Scriptures 
66-14  R-  and  Attesting  Letters. 

72—  9  by  r"  the  Scriptures  and  the 

Ret.      1-8  I  remember  r\  in  my  childhood, 

39—  2  were  healed  simply  by  r"  it, 

83-24  occasionally  r-  aloud  from  the  book 

Un.    29-23  by  r"  sense  instead  of  soul, 

Pul.    60-  7  *  f  in  clear,  manly,  and  intelligent 

No.     4-1  R'  S.  and  H.  has  restored  the  sick 


READING 


783 


REAL 


reading  (ppr.) 

No.    15-  4  R-  my  books,  without  prejudice. 

•00.      7-13  after  r  "S.  and  H. 

Hea.     7-17  f  the  iiiiiul  of  the  poor  woman 

Po.     v-20  *  by  r-  the  poem  to  them. 

My.  125-16  When  r-  their  lectures, 

234-  3  writing  or  r  congratulations? 

234-  4  while  r-  telegr:uns  ; 

238-  6  r-  the  above-named  books 

258-31  a  child  with  finger  on  tier  lip  r' 

357-28  r-  your  interesting  letter. 

reading-matter 

Mis.  155-28    obligation  to  furnish  some  r- 

Reading  Room 

Man.    63-10    church  .    .    .  shall  have  a  R-  R-, 
My.  236-  6    name  for  one  central  R'  R\ 
236-10    for  your  name.  C.  S.  R-  R-. 

reading-room 

Aly.  123-11     r-  and  nine  ottier  rooms 

242-18    publication  committee  work,  v  work, 

Reading  Rooms  and  reading-rooms 

Man.    63-12  heading 

63-17  may  unite  in  having  R-  R-, 

63-20  take  charge  of  the  R-  R- 

64—  3  Literature  in  R'  R\ 

64-  4  exhibited  in  the  r'  f 

74-13  in  the  v ,  nor  in  rooms  connected 

readings 

Man.    32-  5    r*  from  the  Scriptures  shall 
32-  6    precede  the  f  from  S.  and  H. 

reads 

A/is.    ix-  2  r-  thus  :   "The  noblest  charity  is 

191-13  it  r"  :  "Master,  we  saw  one — Mark  9  :  38. 

Pul.    77-  8  *  The  inscription  r-  thus  : 

'0.3.    12-19  Scripture  r-  :    "For  in  Him—  Acts  17.-  28. 

My.     4-  7  Scripture  f  :   "He  that — Matt.  10;  38. 

49-21  *  record  of  this  meeting  r"  : 

51-27  *  interesting  record  .    .    .  which  r", 

54-22  *  A  record  of  this  period  r", 

118-16  Scripture  f:  "Blessed  are  they  — Jo/zn  20.- 29 

170-19  my  sacred  motto,  and  it  r'  thus  : 

267-  6  Scripture  f  :  "All  things —  John  1 ;  3. 

ready 

Alis.    41-11  r"  for  victory  in  the  ennobling 

44—  4  r"  to  investigate  this  subject, 

99-16  f  to  suffer  for  a  righteous  cause, 

152-19  made  r'  for  the  pure  in  atTection, 

162-14  r-  to  stem  the  tide  of  Judaism, 

165-26  f  to  avail  himself  of  the  rich 

166-13  has  evolved  a  more  r"  ear 

222-12  In  this  state  .    .    .  one  is  r*  to 

253-17  dragon  that  stood  v  to  devour  the 

280-32  just  at  tlie  moment  when  you  are  r" 

294-14  a  hived  bee,  witli  sting  r' 

295—17  with  tiis  r"  pen  and  pathos? 

308-12  f  for  "t;hrist  and  Christmas  ;" 

311-7  r"  for  the  table  of  our  Lord  : 

311-11  not  quite  f  to  take  this  advanced 

313-20  the  storehouse  is  r-  : 

316-15  they  are  not  r'  for  the  word 

323-13  wolves  .    .    .   are  /■•  to  devour  ; 

32.5-28  sees  robbers  finding  r"  ingress  to 

342-31  are  r-  for  the  next  move. 

357-29  we  should  be  r'  and  glad  to  help 

Man.    85-  9  not  r-  to  lead  his  pupils. 

86-13  r"  for  this  higli  calling, 

Ret.    14—11  I  was  r"  for  his  doleful  questions, 

Un.     2-14  is  r-  to  testify  of  God 

2-25  f  for  a  spiritual  transfiguration, 

3—  3  not  r"  to  understand  immortality. 

6-16  the  world  is  far  from  r-  to 

Pul.    14-23  Those  r"  for  the  blessing  you  impart 

60-18  *  was  not  r"  for  the  opening. 

72-10  *  r"  to  converse, 

80-2  *  under  stress  of  storm  it  is  r' to 

'00.     9-7  therefore,  not  r- — to  obey. 

12-30  f  to  destroy  the  unity 

'02.    17-  6  r-  to  seek  aiid  obey  wnat  they  love. 

18-13  faithful  to  rebuke",  r'  to  forgive. 

20-16  are  you  r-  to  join  me  in  this 

Hea.    10-2  wroth  with  the  woman,  and  stood  r* 

10-  4  r- to  devour  the  idea  of  Truth. 

My.    11-15  *  She  knew  that  we  were  r- ; 

24-  3  *  f  to  heal  all  who  accept  its 

26-15  My  Message  for  .June  10  i.f  r- 

48-  5  *  one  r'  to  receive  the  inspiration, 

55-27  *  The  Mother  Church  edilice  was  r- 

61-17  *  this  house  will  be  r- 

62-28  *  ever  r'  to  assist  us  in  every  way 

81-12  *  r-  to  receive  testimony, 

105-13  r-  for  their  amputation." 

126-  9  book  open  (r-  to  be  read), 

156-17  there  make  r-."~~  Luke  22:  12. 

156-20  r-  to  partake  of  the  bread 


ready 

Mj/.  180-25  not  r-  to  he  uj.lifte*!.  rebels, 

197-13  great  hearts  and  r  faands  of  our 

203-21  if  it  is  r-  for  the  blwwing. 

241-  6  •  .StudentH  who  are  r-  (or  thi«  uicp 

244-  9  any  or  all  of  you  who  are  r-  for  it, 

338-23  his  comparisofis  aud  r"  tiumor. 
real 

afTection 

Mis.    91-16    a  r-  afTection  for  Jeaua'  cbararMr 
all  Is 

L'n.    26-24    All  is  r-.  all  ia  serioufl. 

...  ...   :^*t~  ^    ""  '^  *"  which  proceeds  from  Lif« 

All  (bat  Ih 

A/!.s.  12,5-20    All  that  ia  r-  ia  divine.  i 

and  eternal 
Mis.    14-17    to  him  evil  ia  as  r-  and  eternal  aa 
21  -19    Spirit  is  the  r-  and  <-temal  ; 
42-23    the  latter  is  f  and  eternal. 
li:j-  6    ail  that  is  r-  and  eternal, 
164-32    of  all  that  is  r-  an<l  et«TnaI. 
Ret.    69-10    as  r-  and  eternal  as  Truth. 
Un.    ,37-21    individuality  ia  f  and  enrnal. 
Pan.    12-25    is  all  that  is  r-  and  eternal 
My.  2.39-22    of  all  that  is  r'  and  eternal 
and  normal 

'UO.     4-  3    makes  .   .   .  as  r*  and  normal  as 
and  the  unreal 
Mis.    49-20    discern  between  the  f  and  the  unreal. 
119-24    the  r-  and  the  unreal  .Scientist. 
appear 

h'n.    49-18    One  should  appear  r  to  us. 
appears 

No.     6-24    appears  r*.  to  material  sense 
as  good 
Mis.    49-22    belief  .    .    .   that  evil  is  aa  r"  as  good. 
108-20    wherein  evil  seems  as  r"  as  good. 
No.    17-26    Then  evil  would  be  as  r*  as  good, 

24-13    Hy  the  same  token.   .    .    .  as  r-  as  rood, 
as  health 

No.     5-18    If  disease  is  as  r"  as  health. 

17-26    would  l>e  .   .   .  as  r  as  health, 
as  Life 

Un.    59-23    Illusion  that  death  Is  as  r-  as  Life. 
No.    17-27    Then  evil  woulil  he  .   .   .  as  r-  a.s  Mfo  : 
as  Mind 

Mis.  379-13    not  as  r-  as  Mind. 
as  Spirit 

Ret.    60-10    as  r-  as  Spirit  and  good. 
atonement 

No.    34-19    r  atonement  —  so  infinitely  bevond 
being 
Mis.    46-  5    good  being  r\  evil,  ...  is  unreal. 
83-  1    Principle,  of  all  r  being  : 
346-20    good  being  r\  its  opposite  (s 
A\).    26-13    Ali  r-  being  represents  God. 
blood 

No.    34-22    The  r  blood  or  Life  of  Spirit 
Christ 

No.    3&-12    r-  Christ  was  unconscious  of 
Christian  compart 

Mis.    91-10    r-  Christian  compact  is  love  for 
Christian  Scientist 
Mis.  206-19    The  r-  Christian  Scientist  is 

294-  6    r'  Christian  Scientist  is  a  marvel, 
My.  122-24    r-  Christian  Scientist  can  say 
122-27    the  r-  Christian  Scientist  is 
condition 

No.     5-23    a  normal  and  f  condition 
consciousness 

Riid.     5-18    Soul  is  the  only  f  consciousne«a 
earth 

Mis.    30-  9    He  saw  the  r-  earth  and  heaven, 
ego 

No.    26-17    Man's  f  ego,  or  selfhood. 
equivalent 

Rrt.    50-13    any  r"  equivalent  for  my  instnirtion 
estate 

My.    41-24    *  his  r'  estate  is  one  of  blessedness, 
everything  is  as 

In.     S-  5    Everything  is  as  r-  as  you  make  it, 
existence 
Mis.    30-14    understanding  of  man's  r"  existence. 
Ret.    21-14    not  of  man"s  r-  existence. 

2.5-23    many  witnesses  to  .  .  .  the  f  existence  of 
Un.    42-  7    can  have  no  r-  existence. 
facts 

A'(J.    31-10    never  actual  persons  or  r-  facts. 
fruits 

^ris.  265-20    never  .  .  .  the  r-  fruits  of  Truth. 
gratitude 

^fy.  352-10    *  we  know  that  the  r-  gratitude 
great  and 

,V(i.    32-18    Good  is  great  and  r\ 
harmony 
Mis.  312-17    *  to  declare  the  f  harmony 


REAL 


784 


REALITIES 


real 

harmony  Is 

Un.    60-10    harmony  is  r-,  .  .  .  yet  we  descant  upon 
harmony  Is  the 

Rud.    13-19    To  aver  that  harmony  is  the  r- 
bouse 

Pul.     2-22    The  r-  house  in  which 
Identity 

Mis.    60-24    between  them  and  r-  identity, 
Intelligence 

'00.     8-10    wicked  man  has  little  r-  intelligence  ; 
Joy 

Ret.    18-15    of  r-  joy  and  of  visions  divme  ; 
Po.    64-  6    of  r-  joy  and  of  visions  divine ; 
Joy  Is 

'02.    17-16    wherein  joy  is  r-  and  fadeless. 
knowledge 

Un.    13-15    If  God  has  any  f  knowledge  of  sin, 
16-  5    a  r-  knowledge  of  sin? 
life 

Mis.  105-13    Man's  r-  life  or  existence 
Life  Is 

Un.    38-  9    Life  is  r'  ;  and  all  is  real  which 
man 

(see  man) 
mode 

Mis.  362-  6    and  reflects  all  r"  mode, 
more 
Alis.  284-25    or  that  becomes  more  r'  when 
284-26    Evil  let  alone  grows  more  ;••, 
Un.    64-11    the  more  f  those  mind-pictu'-es 
Pul.    11-  3    making  melody  more  r\ 
No.    24-13    but  much  more  r", 
nature 
Mis.    88-22    *  highest  type  of  r-  nature  ; 
218-18    unfolds  the  r'  nature  of  God 
nor  eternal 

Mis.  286-24    and  neither  f  nor  eternal. 
personality 

Mis.    97-31    r'  personality  of  man. 
position 

My.    92-  2    *  have  determined  its  r"  position 
potency 

'02.     3-27    right  is  the  only  r'  potency  ; 
proof 

My.  119-22    gave  the  f  proof  of  his  Saviour, 
quality 

Ret.    76-25    of  every  one  in  his  r-  quality, 
realm  of  the 
Mis.  174-17    the  realm  of  the  r'. 

331-27    reigns  in  the  realm  of  the  r", 
relative 

Mis.  151-14    He  is  man's  only  r'  relative 
right  or 

'01.    14-19    as  either  right  or  r* 
satisfaction 

Pul.    47-13    *  without  receiving  any  r*  satisfaction. 
Scientist 

Mis.  117-10    where  to  look  for  the  r'  Scientist, 
self 

Un.    55-  4    In  his  r"  self  he  bore  no  infirmities. 
sensation 

Mis.    72-26    R-  sensation  is  not  material ; 
sense 

Un.    41-  5    sin  shuts  out  the  r'  sense  of 
sensible  and 

No.     6-18    is  as  sensible  and  f  as  the 
sentiments 

My.  175-30    the  very  opposite  of  my  r-  sentiments. 
set-to 

Mis.  231-22    instead  of  a  r"  set-to  at  crying, 
something 

Mis.  108-23    conception  of  ...  as  something  f, 
spiritually 

Ret.    68-11    concept  or  idea  is  spiritually  r*. 
stepping-stone 

Un.    37-  8    not  the  r"  stepping-stone  to  Life 
substance 

Un.    34-26    Immortal  Mind  is  the  f  substance, 
suffering 

Alis.  288-24    r"  suffering  would  stop  the  farce. 
this  faith  is 

My.    90-  8    *  Whatever  else  it  is,  this  faith  is  r 
true  or 

Mis.  346-14    and  is  not  more  true  or  r'  than 
Truth  is  the 
Hea.    10-14    Truth  is  the  r-  ; 
18-11    Truth  is  the  r  ; 
unreal  and  the 

Mis.    86-14    of  the  unreal  and  the  r\ 
value 
Mis.  365-22    shows  the  r-  value  of  C.  S. 
No.    19-  5    shows  its  r-  value  to  the  race. 
very 

Un.    11-17    looks  very  r-  and  feels  very  r-  ;" 
My.    90-  8    *  and  is  given  very  f  tests. 


real 

whatever  Is 

'00.     4-24    whatever  is  f  must  proceed  from  God, 
world 

Pul.    80-27    *  invisible  is  the  only  r-  world, 
worship 

My.  262-25    in  mimicry  of  the  r-  worship 
wrongs 
Mis.    13-  6    r-  wrongs  (if  wrong  can  be  real) 

Mis.    10-31    belief'.  .   .  that  evil  is  r-  ; 

13-  7    (if  wrong  can  be  r) 

49-16    is  not  our  capacity  .  .  .  v; 

50-  4    it  cannot  be  f . 

71-30    Whatever  is  r-  is  right 

72-18    Are  material  things  r"  when  they 
125-  6    all  that  is  r'  is  right. 
177-15    r'  and  consecrated  warriors? 
188-25    through  a  spiritual  sense  of  the  r", 
267-25    is  no  r'  aid  to  being. 
284-22    neither  an  evil  claim  nor  ...  is  r', 
341-  5    superstructure  that  is  r",  right. 
Ret.    2.3-  3    could  be  a  r-  and  abiding  rest. 

25-16    The  r-  I  claimed  as  eternal ; 

28-18    reduce  all  things  r-  to  their  own 

60-14    good  is  all  that  is  r\ 

Is  anything  r'  of  which  the  physical 

not  absolute,  and  therefore  not  r", 

r-  to  him  only  as  spiritual 

the  unreal  masquerades  as  the  r", 

illusion  which  calls  sin  r' , 

illusion  which  calls  sickness  r", 

talk  of  sin  and  sinners  as  r". 

As  Mind  they  are  r", 

illusions  are  not  r',  but  unreal. 

healers  who  admit  that  disease  is  r" 

As  Truth  alone  is  r-, 

to  declare  error  r'  would  be  to 

If  disease  is  r-  it  is  not  illusive, 

never  a  moment  in  which  evil  was  r'. 

and  the  divine  as  r\ 

r"  spiritual  man  and  universe. 

anything  that  is  r%  good,  or  true  ; 

enjoys,  suffers,  or  is  r". 

evil  cannot  be  made  so  r-  as  to 

yet  that  evil  exists  and  is  r', 

been  avowed  to  be  as  r", 

if  waking  to  bodily  sensation  is  r* 

C.  S.  is  valid,  simple,  r',  and 

and  to  regard  evil  as  r", 

divine  Principle  of  that  which  is  r\ 

*  not  to  know  as  r"  the  beliefs  of 

Christmas  stands  for  the  r", 

or  to  destroy  the  r-  spiritual  man. 


Un.     8-  4 

8-10 

46-15 

49-21 

59-21 

59-22 

60-  7 

6-  6 

11-13 

2-12 

5-  8 

5-  8 

6-  1 
24-25 
36-18 

5-19 
5-24 
14-10 
14-12 
23-  7 
25-26 
110-19 
111-30 
119-  2 
119-  4 
241-28 
260-  9 
296-14 

real  estate 

Man.    76-22 
My.  309-18 

realism 

Mis.  xi-17 
30-27 
87-  6 
374-  2 
38-  9 
11-28 
5-16 
364-11 

realistic 

Mis.  217-17 
218-14 


Rud. 
No. 


'01. 


My. 


No. 
Pan. 
My. 


r"  e"  owned  by  this  Church 
inherited  his  father's  r-  e'. 


R'  will  at  length  be  found  to 

seeming  mysticism  surrounding  f 

unjust  ...  to  the  divine  r". 

a  proof  of  Immanuel  and  the  r'  of 

only  true  philosophy  and  r' . 

r-  that  man  is  the  true  image  of  God, 

the  spiritual  idealism  and  r" 

excludes  ...  all  sense  of  the  r'  of 

Sensuous  and  material  r*  views 
False  r"  views  sap  the  Science  of 


realities 

forever-existing 

Mis.  362-  4    forever-existing  f  of  divine  Science ; 


grand 

Peo. 
great 

Mis. 

'01. 

not  as 

No 


6-21    grand  f  of  Life  and  Truth 


65-16 
1-14 


solution  of  Life  and  its  great  r*. 
the  great  r-  of  being. 


23-21  not  as  r',  but  as  illusions  ; 
of  being 

Mis.  188-27  in  the  r-  of  being, 

Un.    38-  3  the  indisputable  r"  of  being. 

49-17  not  two  r'  of  being, 

19-21  to  understand  the  r"  of  being, 

1-14  the  great  r-  of  being. 


No. 

'01. 
of  God 

No. 

of  life 

Hea 


5-24    tampering  with  the  f  of  God 
they  are  not  the  f  of  life  ; 


17-11 
of  Mind 

Mis.  333-28    the  grand  r  of  Mind, 
No.     6-  3    attempt  to  destroy  the  r"  of  Mind 
severe 

No.     6-  6    one  of  the  severe  r*  of  this  error. 


REALITIES 


785 


REALITY 


realities 

spiritual 

Mis.    53-  2    spiritual  r"  of  existence, 
the  oniy 

Ret.    63-  2    God  and  Ilia  idea  are  the  only  r', 


*  are  not  illusirms  but  r'; 
look  no  more  into  theui  as  r'. 
yet  we  descant  upon  .   .   .  as  r' 


Right  thoughts  are  r"  and  power  ; 
or  give  r"  and  power  to  evil 
r-  and  power,  intelligence  and 


Mis.    68-10 

292-16 

Un.    60-12 

reality 

admit  tlie 

Un.    36-22    yet  admit  the  r-  of  moral  evil, 
all 
Mis.    90-  4    and  you  remove  all  f  from  its  power. 
No.     2-  9    scientific  to  rob  disease  of  all  r-  ; 
My.  164-26    the  sum  of  all  r-  and  good. 
and  individuality 

Un.    53-  8    The  r'  and  individuality  of  man 
and  omnipotence 

Mis.    61-  9    r-  and  omnipotence  of  Truth 
and  power 
Mis.  252-  9 
364-30 
Pan.     7-22 
and  Soul 

Peo.      1-  9    r-  and  Soul  of  all  things, 
and  strengtii 

Mis.  252-14    healthy  thoughts  are  r"  and  strength. 
and  substance 

Un.    49—10    r'  and  substance  of  being  are  (/ood, 
any 

Un.    54-  7    becomes  as  tangible  as  any  r\ 
any  other 

'02.     6-  1    forbids  the  thought  of  any  other  r', 
believe  in  the 
Mis.    13-15    to  believe  in  the  f  of  evil 

63-16    such  as  believe  in  the  r-  of  the 
My.  300-10    do  not  believe  in  the  r'  of  disease, 
conscious 

No.    36-17    conscious  r"  and  royalty  of  his 
contending  for  the 

Hea.     9-13    Contending  for  the  r-  of 
deathless 

Pul.     5-  8    glow  of  some  deathless  r\ 
divine 
A/is.  345-20    *  Christianity  must  be  a  divine  r\" 
Peo.    13-28    *  Christianity  must  be  a  divine  r-." 
establishes  the 
Alis.    73-10    establishes  the  r-  of  what  is 


eternal 

Un.    36-12 

49-11 

existence  or 

Un.    36-21 

gleam  of 

My.    14-  7 
good  only  is 
Un.    21-  9 
grand 

Mis.      5-24 
great 
Mis.    14-32 


Spirit  is  Truth  and  eternal  f  ; 
the  eternal  r*  of  existence 

To  deny  the  existence  or  r-  of 

discerned  .   .   .  as  a  gleam  of  r* 

good  only  is  r'. 

grand  r-  that  Mind  controls 


he  makes  a  great  r'  of  evil, 
63-17    the  great  r-  that  concerns  man, 
363-  2    the  great  r-  of  divine  Mind 
hope's 

Pul.    10-14    the  wish  to  reign  in  hope's  r* 
Impossible  in 

My.  178-17    But  this  is  impossible  in  r. 
Intelligent 

Un.    42-  8    a  divine  and  intelligent —  r'. 
its 

No.     2-10    cannot  begin  by  admitting  its  r*. 
lifted  on 

'02.    17-14    the  curtain  .   .   .  should  be  lifted  on  r- 
living 

Mis.  376-11     *  handed  down  from  the  living  r\ 
misconception  of 

No.     5-26    jewel  in  this  misconception  of  r'. 


no 

Mis. 
Un. 

Pan. 
'00. 
•01. 


My.  334-20 
no  other 

Un.      8-  7 
of  l>elng 

Mis.  367-11 
Un.    38-27 
51-  5 


63-12  If  there  is  no  r-  in  sickness. 

59—  1  If  there  is  no  f  in  evil, 

64-  3  but  there  is  no  r-  in  sin, 

9-  4  no  r-  in  aught  else. 

5-  6  It  gives  evil  no  origin,  no  r-. 

12-25  chapter  sub-title 

14-  2  To  assume  there  is  no  r'  in  sin, 
"To  assume  there  is  uo  r"  in  sin, 


can  have  no  other  r-  than  the 

r-  of  being—  goodness  and  harmony 
r-  of  being,  wnose  Principle  is  God. 
of  being  is  neither  seen,  felt. 


No.    1&-25    Spirit,  which  is  the  r-  of  being. 


reality 

of  God 

Un.    ,34-25  r-  of  God  and  the  universe 

My.  24H  17  to  the  r-  of  Gwl.  man.  nature, 
of  his  b<'lng 

iV'.i  ''*''*  '■■  '"'  ^^  •>«!"«,  in  divine  .Science 
of  Life 

Mis.  117-2  A  progressive  life  l.i  the  f  of  Life 

Un.    43-  5  the  Infinite  f  of  Life. 
of  living 

A/y.  1.39-  5  keenly  alive  to  the  f  of  llvlnis. 
of  man 

Mis.  187-  7  health  and  harmony,  .   .   .  the  r   of  ruan  • 

Un.    46-  7  individuality  and  f  of  rnan  ; 
of  Mind 

No.    10-23  r-  of  Mind  In  the  .Science  of  bein*  • 
of  music 

A/t.v.  187-10  chord  is  manifestly  the  f  of  muJiic, 
of  sin 

Rri.    6.3-  8  plea-sure  of  sin,  alias  the  r-  of  sin. 
of  that  Mind 

Un.    .38-  7  r-  of  that  Mind  which  is  Life, 
of  things 

'01.      1-19  portion  of  the  primal  r-  of  things. 

20-  9  and  with  the  r-  of  things. 
of  Truth 

No.     4-14  Science  demonstrates  the  r-  of  Truth 

5-  4  the  r-  of  Truth  has  an  antipode, 
one  side  to 

Ilea.    10-11  there  is  but  one  side  to  r-, 
page  of 

Mis.  294-  9  transcribes  on  the  page  of  r' 
power  and 

No.    21-19  supposed  power  and  r-  of  evil 
radiant 

Mis.  251-14  radiant  r*  of  Christianity, 
rays  of 

My.  269-22  sending  forth  their  ravs  of  r- 
realm  of 

Mis.    30-30  spirituality,  the  realm  of  r-  ; 
sole 

Mi.t.    24-17  Life  being  the  sole  r  of  existence. 
spiritual 

Mis.    60-29  hints  the  existence  of  spiritual  r-  ; 

87-  9  spiritual  r-  and  substance  of  form, 
stubt>orn 

No.      2-  6  a  God-bestowed  and  stiibborn  r-, 

4-11  never  made  sickness  a  stubborn  r'. 

5-21  becomes  indeed  a  stubborn  r-, 
substance  and 

My.  109-  2  no  more  substance  and  f  in 
such 

My.  260-  6  flesh  would  flee  before  such  r-. 
tangible 

My.    98-10  *  magnificent  church,  ...  is  a  tangible  f 
their 

Mis.    68-14  penalty  for  believing  in  their  r- 

Ret.    62-  6  better  .   .   .  than  a  belief  in  thrir  r- 

Hea.     5-14  *  and  not  the  doubt  of  their  r-." 
true  sense  of 

Mis.    28-13  turn  ...  to  the  true  sense  of  f. 
within 

Un.    28-3  Is  it  a  r-  within  the  mortal  body? 

Mis.    10-29  (that,  not  in  r\ 

18-25  Only  by  admitting  evil  as  a  f, 

37-  2  if  there  were  In  f  another  mind 

37-28  in  r-  the  lea.it  diflScult  of  the 

46-  I  The  admi.«sion  of  the  f  of 

73-  1  no  evidence  of  the  r-  of  matter, 

93-12  is  in  r-  none  besides  the  eternal, 

93-23  since  there  is  in  r-  no  di.<ea.-»e. 

15.')-  1  in  r-  there  is  but  one  cause 

170-11  This  is  the  r-  behind  the  synilwl. 

319-12  protest  against  the  f  of  siii. 

346-16  mortal  admission  of  the  f  of 

Ret.    2.i-lS  Spirit   1  called  the  f; 

63- £  there  is  in  f  no  evil. 

63-10  belief  of  the  sick  in  the  r  of 

68-23  "In  r-  there  is  no  worlal  mind, 

Un.      3-  2  still  believe  in  matter's  r\ 

10-  3  r-  of  these  so-called  existences 

33-18  in  r-  neither  matter  nor  mortal  mind, 

50-16  In  r"  there  are  no  material  states 

Rud.    16-15  In  r-  there  is.  and  can  l>e.  but  one 

No.     5-  5  antipode. —  the  f  of  error  ; 

27-  3  is  in  f  no  claim  whatever. 

Pan.      5-15  no  truth  (r  )  in  him — John  S:44. 

'01.    13-19  conception  of  sin  as  .   .   .  a  r-, 

22-14  therefore  matter  cannot  be  a  r-. 

23-26  to  deny.  .   .   .  the  r-  of  an  external 

Hea.    10-19  and  your  waking  the  r-. 

18-10  There  is  in  r-  but  the  good  • 

My.    70-25  *  In  r-  it  is  a  combination  of  six 

110-19  .\nd  what  of  r-,  if  waking 

276-24  I  have  none,  in  r. 


REALITY 


786 


REASON 


for  there  is  in  r"  no  evil, 

All  that  I  am  in  r',  God  has  made  me. 

all  they  need,  or  can  have  in  r\ 

A  r-  of  the  shifting  scenes  of 
r'  takes  away  man's  fondness  for  sin 
f  of  this  fact  dispels  even 
demonstration  and  r-  of  this  Science  I 
present  r-  of  my  hope 

*  would  prevent  the  r"  of  ideal 
and  a  higher  r"  of  heaven. 

.Jesus'  first  effort  to  f  Truth 
then  they  are  brought  to  f 
we  must  r-  that  Mind  is  not 
whose  existence  you  do  not  f  ; 
v  God's  presence,  power,  and 
as  you  r"  the  divine  infinitude 

*  to  r"  the  possibilities  of  the 

*  f  how  extensive  is  the  belief  in 

*  f  that  there  must  be  a  prosperous 

*  r"  her  presence  with  us  to-day. 

*  I  f  that  only  as  infinite  good 

*  while  we  v  the  rapid  growth, 

*  /■■  we  must  use  more  energy 

*  scarcely  r-  that  the  Scientists 
r'  at  last  their  Master's  promise, 
and  r"  that  he  never  died  ; 

r-  that  such  opportunity 
r-  what  a  responsibility  you 

*  expected  no  more  than  they  r' 

*  r-  I  had  found  that  for  which 
idealism  and  realism  which,  when  r", 
this  great  fact  in  C.  S.  f 

as  it  v  more  the  presence 

*  r-  that  all  the  harmonies 
if  the  healer  t'  the  truth, 

neither  one  f  exists, 

when  God  is  f  All. 

all  that  r-  is, —  must  be  spiritual 

Do  we  r"  understand 

all  that  r'  is,  always  was 

f  look  the  illusions  in  the  face. 

is  all  that  r'  is  or  can  be  ; 

evil,  is  r-  non-existent, 

when  I  saw  an  opportunity  r-  to  help 

R-,  Christianity  turned  men  .   .   .  from 

Principle  of  all  that  r'  exists, 

if  she  r-  did  hear  Mary's  name 

Indeed,  this  title  r'  indicates 

and  yet  errs,  ...  is  r-  evil. 

true  man,  r-  saved,  is  ready  to 

Evil.  .  .  .  mortal  mind  and  sin  f  exist ! 

There  is  no  r-  finite  mind, 

r"  have  a  shade  of  difference 

(matter  r'  having  no  sense) 

r-  there  is  no  such  thing  as 

fact  r-  remains,  in  divine  Science, 

r-  united  to  oidy  that  which  is 

*  There  is  r"  nothing  settled. 

*  r"  is  a  return  to  the  ideas  of 

*  all  things  which  r-  exist, 
reflects  all  that  r'  is, 

*  and  I  believe  r', 

*  If  the  devil  were  f  an  entity. 

*  "Did  Mrs.  Eddy  r"  write  S.  and  H.? 

*  great,  and  r"  good  things 
divine  Principle  of  all  that  f  is, 
origin  of  all  that  f  is, 
originator  of  all  that  r"  is. 
governing  all  that  r'  is. 

all  that  Miss  Barton  r'  is, 

*  which  records  show  r'  existed  in  1844, 
"Not,".   .  .  "if  it  is  r"  science." 


reality 

My. 

297-14 

305-22 

351-27 

realization 

Bet. 

81-27 

Un. 

2-  9 

7-23 

61-24 

Put. 

3-29 

My. 

64-21 

297-17 

realize 

Mis. 

171-  3 

237-12 

280-15 

Ret. 

61-  8 

Un. 

2-  7 

20-20 

Pill. 

..30-22 

57-21 

My. 

10-25 

3^27 

42-23 

52-11 

52-16 

83-17 

230-26 

297-22 

realized 

Mis. 

137-11 

281-27 

Bet. 

7-20 

Pul. 

6-15 

My. 

5-16 

116-  5 

realizes 

Mis. 

278-  5 

Pul. 

81-21 

Bud. 

13-22 

really 

Mis. 

25-  8 

27-23 

27-25 

30-  1 

57-29 

112-  5 

150-30 

259-26 

267-11 

34.5-31 

354-20 

Bet. 

9-  5 

91-10 

> 

94-  8 

Un. 

2-14 

23-19 

24-15 

27-  4 

33-  3 

50-12 

62-  1 

Pul. 

21-18 

51-10 

69-15 

85-12 

'00 

4-28 

My. 

8-17 

14-20 

59-25 

99-  2 

152-17 

266-20 

267-  6 

287-  9 

297-  4 

3,34-13 

345-  9 

realm 

Mis 

30-30 

34-24 

174-17 

331-27 

Pul 

10-14 

No 

V-  8 

21-17 

Po 

22-13 

My 

64-  4 

realm 

S 

Bet 

73-11 

My 

200-13 

realness 

No 

.    17-  1 

spirituality,  the  f  of  reality  ; 
lie  within  the  r"  of  mortal  thought 
abode  of  Spirit,  the  r'  of  the  real, 
reigns  in  the  r"  of  the  real, 
hope's  reality —  the  r-  of  Love, 
laborers  in  the  f  of  Mind-healing, 
in  the  same  r"  and  consciousness. 
Love  hath  one  race,  one  r-, 
*  glories  of  the  f  of  infinite  Mind, 

and  purer  r*  of  thought. 

upward  to  the  r"  of  incorporeal  Life 

false  assumption  of  the  r'  of 


No. 

Ilea. 

Po. 

My. 


reap 

Mis.  15-  2 
38-11 
66-  7 
105-30 
348-  4 
386-29 
32-  9 
5-28 
50-16 
6-  6 
19-23 
185-  1 
230-24 
254-11 

reaped 

Mis.    80-26 

reapers 

Mis.  313-19 
My.  291-24 

reaping 

Un.    12-  4 
Po.    47-18 


will  r'  what  he  sows  ; 
r-  your  carnal  things?" —  I  Cor.  9;  11. 
that  shall  he  also  r"."  —  Gal.  6;  7. 
that  shall  he  also  f."  —  Gal.  6:  7. 
man  soweth,  that  shall  he  r-. 
Hither  to  r',  with  all  the  crowned 
that  shall  he  also  r-."  —  Gal.  6;  7. 
that  shall  he  also  r'."  —  Gal.  6;  7. 
Hither  to  r\  with  all  the  crowned 
that  shall  he  also  r\"  —  Gal.  6.'  7. 
r"  richly  the  reward  of  goodness, 
for  he  that  soweth  shall  f. 
will  /•■  the  reward  of  rightness, 
/•■  the  sure  reward  of  right  thinking 

have  planted  and  sown  and  r" 

f  are  strong,  the  rich  sheaves  are 
while  her  r-  are  strong, 

vineyard  of  Mind-sowing  and  r'  ; 
Nevermore  r'  the  harvest  we  deem, 


reappear 

Mis.    28-  2 

308-23 

343-21 

Po.      3-  7 

reappearance 

Mis.  324-31    look  for  the  r'  of  the  Stranger, 

reappeared 

Mis.    70-16 

No.    28-18 
28-20 

reappearing 


only  to  r'  in  the  spiritual  sense 
only  to  r-  in  due  season, 
r",  like  devastating  witch-grass. 
With  evening,  memories  r- 


Christ  Jesus  lived  and  r". 

Has  Truth,  .   .   .  r-? 

you  will  know  that  Truth  has  r" 


Mis.  167-  1 

343-23 

Un.    63-  8 

No.    13-10 

46-  7 

My.  279-  8 

reappears 

Pco.      1-18 

rear 

Pul. 

No. 

reared 

Ret. 
Pul. 


59-30 
46-10 


2-  1 

2-30 

65-21 

46-15 

59-14 


No. 
My. 

rears 

Mis.  386-23 

Rrt.    17-15 

Un.    45-  5 

Po.    50-  9 

62-18 


of  the  infantile  thought 
stupid  gardener  !  watch  their  f, 
so-called  .   .   .  r"  of  ever-presence, 
before  this  r-  of  Truth, 
the  r-  Christ,  whose  life-giving 
scientific  being  r"  in  all  ages, 

as  the  understanding  .  .  .  r', 

*  auditors  left  by  the  r-  doors. 
Woman  should  not  be  ordered  to  the  r' 

Mrs.  .   .  .  Baker  was  r'  among 
r"  on  the  foundation  of  Love, 

*  Prankish  church  was  r-  upon  the        ■ 
r-  there  the  Puritan  standard 

*  temple,  which  has  been  r'  by  you, 


R-  the  sad  marble  to  our  memory 

hickory  r"  his  bold  form, 

f  its  crest  proudly, 

B-  the  sad  marble  to  our  memory 

hickory  r"  his  bold  form, 

reascending 

Pul.    11-  1    r-,  bear  you  outward, 

reason  (noun) 

and  afTection 

A//.S-.  363-23    that  misguides  r'  and  affection, 
and  immortality 

Mis.  218-17    to  the  rescue  of  f  and  immortauty, 
and  piiilosophy 

My.  260-13    v  and  philosophy  may  pursue 
and  revelation 
Mis.    23-18    B-  and  revelation  declare  that 
27-20    According  to  r'  and  revelation, 
217-  2    nature,  r",  and  revelation. 
No.    13-24    impulse  to  f  and  revelation, 
and  will 

r'  and  will  are  properly  classmed 
But  r-  and  will  are  human  ; 


Pan.     4-  8 
4-11 
any 

Mis.      5-17 
based  upon 

My.    96-13 
better 

Un.    49-20    *  "the  worse  appear  the  better  r-, 
deluding 

A  [is.      3-28 
260-21 
depraved 

Mis.  354-10    When  depraved  r-  is  preferred 
erring 

Mis.  363-24    refute  erring  f  with  the 
eyes  of 

Mis.  332-20    blinded  the  eyes  of  r-. 


There  is  no  longer  any  r-  for 
*  It  is  a  faith  based  upon  f, 


apparently  deluding  f, 

deluding  r-  and  denying  revelation, 


REASON 
reason  (noun) 

for  bis  faith 

My.  294-20    f  for  his  faitli  in  what 
for  the  faitti 

Un.    48-  1    a  r'  for  the  faith  within. 
for  tlie  iiope 

My.  348-  9    to  give  a  r'  for  the  hope 
given  as  a 

'01.    15-30    *  to  be  given  as  a  r-  why  you 
liuman 

(see  Iiuinan) 
laws  of 

Mis.  21&-26    *  nor  the  lawH  of  r-  hold  good, 
man's 

Mis.  362-  5    man's  r'  is  at  rest  in  God's 
my 

My.  165-21    this  is  .   .   .  uiy  r*  for  existing. 
no 

Alis.    54—20    there  is  no  r'  why  you  should  be 
no  other 

'01.    15-26    *  no  other  r"  to  be  given 
or  belief 

Un.    28-21    human  reflection,  r',  or  belief 
our 

Po.     9-11    Our  f  made  right 
philosophy  nor 

Mis.  217-  4    neither  philosophy  nor  r' 
principal 

Rud.    15-12    This  was  the  principal  r- 
proper 

My.  162-22    proper  f  for  church  edifices 
right 

M\J.  288-  1    starts  the  wheels  of  right  r, 
sole 

Mis.  200-17    sole  r'  that  it  is  their  basis. 
some 

Pul.    59-  9    *  for  some  v  not  followed, 
sufficient 

My.  104-21    sufficient  r  for  his  silence 
suffocate 

Hca.     8-18    suffocate  r"  by  materialism. 
supporting 

Peo.     2-14    revelation  supporting  r\ 
this 
Mis.    51-10    for  this  r'  cannot  answer 

305-15    *  For  this  /■■  small  contributions 
to  expect 

My.    51-  9    *  should  have  f  to  expect, 
wheels  of 

Mis.  235-22    it  must  start  the  wheels  of  r- 
will  rescue 

No.    11-26    will  rescue  r"  from  the  thrall 


It  is  r'  for  rejoicing 

by  r"  of  its  own  ponderosity  : 

f  that  the  same  results  follow  not 

let  us  r-  together." —  Isa.  1 ;  18. 

by  T'  thereof  is  able  to 

by  r"  of  its  nothingness  ; 

not  by  r'  of  the  scnools, 

by  f  of  the  lack  of  understanding. 

only  by  r'  of  our  belief  in  it  : 

by  r"  of  human  love  or  hatred 

f  too  supine  or  misemployed 

by  r-  of  their  relation  of 

by  r  thereof  is  able  to 

through  r\  revelation,  and  Science, 

wiser  by  f  of  its  large  lessons, 

to  the  f,  intellect,  and  will  of 

living  by  f  of  it, 

of  material  elements  from  r' , 

As  f  with  appetite, 

*  By  r-  of  your  spiritual  achievement 

*  for  tlie  f  that  there  was  not 
proof,  wherein  r',  revelation, 
more  apparent  to  r-  ; 

for  the  f  that  the  divine  Principle 

whence  to  r'  out  God, 
Let  us  then  r"  together 

which  is  our  r*  service  : 
triumph  of  a  r-  faith 

*  is  a  r"  service  which  all 

*  r'  accommodation  for 
request,  .   .   .  should  seem  r'. 

*  It  is  r-  to  infer 

shall  r  reduce  his  price 

*  may  r"  excite  wonder 

When  r  on  this  subject 
Take  another  train  of  r\ 
R'  from  false  premises. 
Adam's  mistiness  and  Satan's  r. 


787 


Mis. 

xi-20 

22-30 

40-18 

69-20 

93-  1 

109-16 

183-17 

195-  8 

234-  1 

308-  5 

312-23 

Man. 

46-16 

Ret. 

84-20 

Un. 

8-19 

Pul. 

1-12 

Pan. 

4-  3 

8-27 

Peo. 

1-  6 

Po. 

32-16 

My. 

37-16 

56-27 

239-  5 

265-  7 

300-11 

reason  (verb) 

Mis. 

218-12 

Un. 

1-  8 

reasonable 

Mis. 

184-11 

200-27 

My. 

vii-13 

8-15 

130-32 

334-  2 

reasonably 

Man. 

46-24 

Pul. 

66-23 

reasoning 

Mis. 

185-29 

Un. 

34-14 

51-  3 

No. 

20-23 

reasoning 

My 

.  34^-27 

349-31 

reasons 

Mis 

.  188-16 

.301-22 

Man 

.    5.5-10 

80-15 

Un 

.     lH-10 

43-18 

Pul 

.    79-16 

Ilea 

2-  5 

My 

218-  6 

reassert 

My 

40-17 

reassured 

Mis 

:}4.V  19 

Pul 

.5-20 

Peo 

1.3-27 

reassures 

No 

44-20 

reassuring 

My. 
rebel 

293-16 

.Mis. 

217-24 

rebellion 

My. 

234-25 

rebels 

Mis. 

204-  1 

Ilea. 

11-  7 

My. 

40-29 

180-25 

rebou 

nd 

My. 

252-10 

rebuild 

My. 

rebuk 

195-30 

e 

Mis. 

77-25 

158-16 

20,3-17 

204-21 

209-19 

254-  4 

265-30 

277-32 

Ret. 

21-18 

26-21 

80-12 

86-  1 

Un. 

18-20 

No. 

V-  3 

8-10 

30-12 

Pan. 

13-12 

'00. 

11-29 

14-12 

'OZ. 

18-13 

Po. 

23-14 

My. 

18-20 

1.30-17 

132-24 

269-24 

294-11 

2iH-13 

343-29 

rebuked 

Mis. 

35'.>-19 

374-  7 

No. 

8-11 

02. 

19-  5 

Ilea. 

My. 

222—  4 

307-18 

rebukes 

Mis. 

210-.30 

272-31 

273-  2 

No. 

13-  1 

IS-  3 

43-  5 

My. 

162-18 

rebuking 

Mis. 

327-24 

Man. 

40-  9 

recall 

Ret. 

14-14 

Pul. 

7—  7 

My. 

.39-24 

47-15 

59-  2 

RECALL 


r-  1h  correct  only  as  It 
inductive  f  reckonfl  creation 

St.  Paul  first  r-  upon  the  \maisi  of 
.VI y  f  are  nn  followH  : 
I  or  HuHicient  f  it  niav  b«-  dt-cidt^J 
for  Hurh  r-  un  to  the  Hoard  may  s«*«-ia 
fancy  that  our  ,   .   .  Fattier  f  thus: 
Uecau.se  of  these  profound  r 

*  believe  there  are  two  r    for  t>u« 
while  it  r-  with  the  atorui, 
furnishe,s  r-  or  examples  for  the 

*  widely  r  Its  printlne  power 

'*  r-  me  that  rhristianity  mtist  bf 
his  conventation  .  .   .  r-  me. 

*  r-  me  that  Christianity  miwl  be  « 

It  r-  us  that  no  Reign  of  Terror 

r-  the  mind  and  through  the  mind 

and  man  a  r  against  hia  Maker. 

more  fatal  than  the  Boxers'  r-. 

agony  struggles,  pride  f, 

mortal  mind  r-  at  its  own  boundaries; 

*  Human  sense  often  r-  against  law, 
r',  miiicoustrues  our  best  niotivea, 

nuist,  will,  r-  upon  you. 

continue  to  build,  f,  adorn, 

sternly  to  r-  the  mortal  belief 

r-  a  lack  of  faith  in  divine  h.-lp, 

baptism  serves  to  r-  the  .xenst-a 

they  r"  the  material  seiise--j, 

tend  to  r"  appetite 

gentle  entreaty,  the  stern  r' 

If  impatient  of  the  loving  r-, 

I  r-  it  wherever  I  see  it. 

to  r-  human  conscioiisness 

in  order  to  r-  the  evidence. 

divine  r-  ig  effectual 

to  r-  vainglory, 

which  alone  enable  Me  to  f. 

"reprove,  f.  exhort,"—  //  Tim.  t:  2. 

to  r"  each  other  always  in  love, 

to  r-  any  claim  of  another  law. 

r-  and  exhort  one  another. 

bravely  r-  lawlessness. 

r'  to  all  the  churchc* 

faithful  to  r\  ready  to  forgive. 

A  stern  r'  to  wrong  ! 

r-  and  exhort  one  another. 

reprove,  f,  and  exhort. 

Divine  Love  will  also  r- 

r-  the  devourer—  Mai.  ?>:  11. 

r-  whatever  accords  not 

He  would  mightily  f 

in  exhortation,  and  in  r-, 

Peter's  impetuosity  was  r\ 

whatever  r"  hypocrisy 

as  I  have  r*  them. 

he  f  them  on  the  eve  of  his 

f  their  carnalit.v. 

Jesus  r-  them,  saying: 

demurrer  which  r"  him. 

r"  error,  and  casts  it  out. 
not  profited  bv  my  r\ 
the  value  of  these  r\ 
This  Science  r  sin 
HIasnhemy  r'  not  the 
Trutli  r  error ; 
the  love  that  r"  praises 

r  their  pride, 

r-  sin.  in  true  brotherline^. 

Distinctly  do  I  r-  what  followed. 
Yet  when  I  f  the  past. 

*  We  r*  the  harmonious  tones 

*  and  r'  memories  of  trials. 

*  whom  you  will  f  as  a  member 


RECALL 


788 


RECEIVED 


*  f  very  plainly  the  conversation 

*  The  exact  words  I  do  not  r', 

R-  oft  the  bitter  draft 

*  r-  the  following  historical  facts  : 


Alan. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


dashing  against  the  r'  shore, 

r-  year  of  religious  jubilee, 

each  r-  year  sees  the  steady  gain  of 

One  word,  r"  year, 

Written  on  r'  of  a  beautiful  boat 
acknowledgment  of  the  r'  of  their 

*  the  r'  of  your  message, 
grateful  r'  of  your  time-worn  Bible 

*  Upon  r"  of  this  letter  Mrs  Eddy  wrote 


I  hold  r-  for  $1,489.50  paid  in, 

*  total  r  June  19,  1902  to  June  1,  1905, 


recall 

My.  319-28 
322-31 

recalling 

Po.      1-16 
My.     v-13 

recalls 

Ret.     5-16  for  memory  r'  qualities 

Recapitulation 

Mis.    92-13  in  the  chapter  on  R', 

86-18  shall  teach  from  the  chapter  "R-" 

86-24  from  the  said  chapter  on  "R" 

35-  4  chapter  on  R-  in  S.  and  H. 

83-19  should  explain  only  fi', 

84-10  in  the  chapter  on  R\ 

38-15  "R-."     Key  to  the  Scriptures, 

recapitulation 

Mis.  316-20  What,  then,  of  continual  f 
receding 

Mis.  206-  5 

310-26 

321-  7 

Po.    27-  5 

receipt 

Mis.  142-  7 
My.  199-12 

280-  4 

295-12 

359-25 

receipted 

Mis.  350-  2  balance  was  never  r-  for. 

receipts 

Mis.  350-  1 
My.    23-12 

receive 

Mis.    33-  3  wrong  will  r-  its  own  reward. 

51-30  "Ye  ask,  and  f  not, — Jas.  4;  3. 

81-15  to  r-  the  benediction  of 

84—  3  f  startling  announcements. 
88-  3  occasionally  r-  it  from  others  ; 
90-23  r-  the  communion? 

123-26  r-  the  reward  of  righteousness  : 

127-16  a  fitness  to  r'  the  answer 

152-18  then  will  they  f  the  heritage 

168-  4  spiritually  and  physically,  r-  sight ; 

168-13  pure  in  spirit,  .   .  .  r-  Truth. 

182-  7  r-  the  Truth  of  existence  ; 

183-15  we  learn  this,  and  f  it : 

183-26  r-  a  knowledge  of  God 

194-26  r-  the  sense  of  Life  that  knows  no 

265-25  who  r'  the  same  instruction, 

301-  3  and  .-•  pay  therefor, 

324-31  r-  his  heavenly  guidance. 

342-26  and  r'  nothing  in  return ; 

342-27  you  shall  r'  all. 

344-25  r-  the  kingdom  of  God—  Luke  18;  17. 

349-26  or  to  r-  my  gratuitous  services, 

357-24  should  v  full  fellowship  from  us, 

34—18  This  Church  will  v  a  member  of 

65-26  If  the  Clerk  of  this  Church  shall  r- 

68-15  r-  the  degree  of  the 

75-10  declined  to  r-  this  munificent  gift, 

85-  6  teach  and  r'  into  his  association 
89-16  eligible  to  r-  the  degree  of  C.S.D. 
90-  5  if  found  qualified  to  f  them. 
92-16  No  person  shall  r'  instructions  in 
92-18  r-  the  degree  of  C.S.B.  or  C.S.D., 
96-10  If  a  lecturer  r'  a  call  to  lecture 
97-13  shall  r-  an  annual  salary, 

101-  6  who  shall  r-  an  adequate  salary 

83-10  r-  the  infinite  instructions 

87-29  not  r'  a  patient  who  is  under  the 

6-  6  man  will  r"  a  higher  selfhood, 

39-16  as  many  as  f  the  knowledge  of  God 

40-13  therefore  mortals  can  no  more  r- 

31-22  *  evening  on  which  she  would  r-  me. 

43-28  *  which  religious  teachers  so  often  r'. 

44—  8  *  to  r'  this  brief  message  of 

52-16  *  r-  light,  health,  and  strength, 

19-17  physical  senses  r"  no  spiritual  idea, 

40-  2  "Ye  ask,  and  r'  not,  —  Jas.  i :  3. 

40-  4  mortals  seek,  and  expect  to  r', 

19-  8  "Ask,  and  ye  shall  r-  ;"  —  John  16:  24. 

22-26  public  r-  their  sense  of  the  Science, 

22-26  r"  no  sense  whatever  of  it. 

13-10  I  r'  no  personal  benefit  therefrom 

17-10  f  the  reward  of  obedience. 

8—23  r"  only  what  we  have  earned. 

15-23  "Ye  ask,  and  r"  not, —  Jas.  4;  3. 

9-17  We  ask  and  r-  not,  because  we 

18—13  a  fitness  to  r"  the  answer  to  its 

21-18  *  will  r"  a  greater  blessing 

34-  6  shall  r-  the  blessing—  Psal.  24;  5. 


Man. 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 


No. 


'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 


Peo. 
My. 


receive 

My.    41-10  *  so  r-  judgment  without  mercy  ; 

48-  5  *  one  ready  to  r"  the  inspiration, 

73-21  *  visitors  will  r'  all  information 

81-12  *  ready  to  r'  testimony, 

118-  5  any  imaginary  benefit  they  r-  is 

123-22  is  less  sufficient  to  r"  a  church  of 

126-15  f  not  of  her  plagues.  —  Rev.  18 ;  4. 

131-29  enough  to  f  it."— Mai.  3;  10. 

133-10  will  not  r'  a  Message  from  me 

138-15  often  ask  me  to  r-  persons  whom 

138-16  decline  to  r-  solely  because  I 

156-22  to  r'  into  their  affections  and  lives 

160-  9  of  less  importance  that  we  r' 

163-  9  Not  having  the  time  to  r-  all 

165-15  Goodness  never  fails  to  r"  its 

169-17  was  happy  to  r-  at  Concord, 

194-24  but  I  must  decline  to  r-  that 

212-20  would  f  a  spiritual  influx 

217-13  each  contributor  will  f  his 

231-23  to  r"  more  tenants. 

241-16  *  to  r'  instruction  from  their  Leader 

244-  7  to  r'  from  me  one  or  more  lessons 

247-21  brings  forth  mankind  to  r'  your 

251-21  r"  a  certificate  of  tiie  degree  C.S.D. 

269-29  enought  to  r"  it."  ~  Mai.  3;  10. 

293-31  beheve  that  ye  r-  them,—  Marfc  11 ;  24. 

received 

Mis.     x-24  I  r-  from  the  Daughters  of  the 

128-12  both  learned,  and  v,—  Phil.  4;  9. 

134-14  such  as  you  never  before  r-. 

137-11  I  ;■•  no  reply. 

139-  6  such  as  you  even  yet  have  not  r\ 

172-20  r"  through  the  affections, 

180-21  But  as  many  as  f  him,  —  John  1 ;  12. 

181-24  "But  as  many  as  r-  him,  —  John  1 ;  12. 

182-  5  "As  many  as  f  him  ;"  —  John  1 ;  12. 

185-17  "As  many  as  r'  him," —  John  1 ;  12. 

185-25  "as  many  as  r*  him,  —  John  1;  12. 

212-12  they  r'  the  blessing. 

298-16  Jesus  r'  the  material  rite  of 

299-  4  error,  has  f  its  death-blow  ; 

302-27  good  that  his  hearers  v  from  his 

306-  6  *  will  be  gratefully  r-  ; 

318—14  r"  instructions  in  a  Primary  class 

349-  1  r'  my  consent  and  even  the  offer  of 

349-  3  provided  he  r"  these  lessons  of 

349-28  I  never  f  more  than  this  ; 

Man.    38-22  may  be  r-  into  this  Church 

39-  4  r"  into  full  membership, 

39-18  not  again  be  r'  into  this  Church. 

45-25  r'  these  titles  under  the  laws 

54—16  offender  shall  not  be  f  into 

62-  9  r"  in  the  Sunday  School  classes 

76-23  amount  of  funds  r'  by  the  Treasurer 

110-14  Initials  only  .  .   .  will  not  be  r". 

111-4  Initials  alone  will  not  be  r". 

6-30  r-  further  political  preferment, 

10-  9  I  r'  lessons  in  the  ancient  tongues, 

15-  2  r-  me  into  their  communion, 
40-14  injury  f  from  a  surgical  operation 
43-12  who  also  f  a  certificate  from 
47-19  r'  instructions  in  a  Primary  class 
23-  1  cruel  treatment  r"  by  old  Gloster 
41-  5  *  amount  needed  was  r". 
52-  3  *  already  subscribed  can  be  f  I 
76-26  *  has  v  from  the  members  of 
85-24  *  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy  r"  Friday, 
88-  4  author  has  r"  leading  newspapers 
43-13  specimen  of  those  f  daily  : 
10-23  I  r-  a  touching  token  of 
23-25  on  r'  principles  of  philosophy, 
33-26  the  same  reviling  it  r-  then 
19-  2  brutahty  that  he  r". 
14—11  *  we  r'  a  letter  from  a  friend  in 

16-  5  *  total  of  $425,893.66  had  been  r" 
26-10  Your  generous  check  ...  is  duly  r". 
26-13  ever  r"  from  my  church, 
27-14  sufficient  funds  have  been  r' 
27-24  *  sufficient  funds  have  been  r' 
28-  9  *  dollars  and  cents  r'  by  him, 
49-18  *  r-  at  the  previous  meeting, 
57-31  *  those  already  subscribed  can  be  r\ 
76-  5  *  were  constantly  being  f  ; 
76-10  *  it  was  r-  with  rejoicing  by 

136-17  highest  fee  ever  f  by  a  native  of 

163-24  also  r'  from  the  leading  people  of 

172-17  'Freely  ye  have  r",  —  Matt.  10  ;  8. 

182-  4  I  r-  from  the  Congregational 

184-  3  Have  just  r"  your  despatch. 

191-.30  card  of  invitation  .   .   .  was  duly  r-. 

192-22  Your  kind  letter,  .   .   .  was  duly  r'. 

198-  5  been  r'  with  many  thanks  to  you 

207-  4  communication  is  gratefully  r'. 

223-  2  no  comers  are  r'  .   .   .  without 

240-27  *  who  have  v  certificates  from 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 
'00. 
'01. 

'02. 
My. 


RECEIVED 


789 


RECOGNIZE 


received 

My.  242-23 
245-23 
250-  4 
259-  6 
309-27 
312-11 
322-18 
326-  2 
331-  4 
341-24 

receivers 

Pul.    56-  6 

receives 

Mis.    31-13 

201-  1 

288-26 

18-  4 

14-30 

33-27 

63-12 

118-19 

200-16 

receivetli 

Mis.  18-  5 
Ret.  80-  6 
•01.      9-28 

receiving 

Mis.  132-20 
146-  7 
256-  8 
256-15 
30&-31 
392-19 
Man.  27-  9 
85-20 
89-  7 
33-  9 
41-18 
47-13 
13-26 
20-20 
51-  1 


Ret. 
•01. 


Po. 
My. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 
Po. 

My.  163-11 
218-30 
231-19 
246-  2 

recent 

Mis.    48-13 

312-15 

Ret.    48-  6 

Po.     V-  4 

My.    83-29 

94-17 

99-30 

305-27 

316-12 

346-19 

351-  3 

recently 

Mis.  148-23 

Pul.    52-24 

63-  6 

63-10 

63-20 

70-13 

24-25 

98-17 

99-14 

100-  4 

282-  9 

319-19 

321-18 

323-23 

receptacle 

Pul.      7-14 

reception 

Mis.  137-  5 
276-  3 
307-18 
32-25 
15-16 
40-  4 
156-20 

receptions 

Man.    94-  6 
94-  7 

receptive 

Mis.  189-  3 

290-29 

Ret.    80-14 

receptivity 

Mis.  229-15 


My. 


'01. 
My. 


nor  to  reply  to  any  f, 

students  .    .   .  have  r'  certififatea, 

has  r-  jjrofoiind  attention. 

I  r'  the  followiiiK  fabled  message  : 

*  r'  a  Uberal  •■(hication. 

*  thus  r'  a  decent  burial. 

*  f  your  pernu.saion  to 

*  enclosures  f  from  our  Leatier. 

*  v  at  the  hands  of 

*  T-  the  Herald  correspondent. 

*  r-  of  the  faith  among  the 

and  r-  no  aid  from, 
f  the  mortal  scoff  only  because  it 
f  a  strong  impulse  from  the  cause  of 
While  cactus  a  mellower  glory  r" 
evil-doer  r"  no  encouragement  from 
same  reviling  ...  it  r-  now, 
While  cactus  a  mellower  glory  r' 
Soul,  not  sense,  r"  and  gives  it. 
and  r"  his  rights  inalienable 

every  son  whom  He  r-  ;" — Ileb.  12:6. 
every  son  whom  He  r-. —  Heb.  12:  6. 
who  loveth  .   .  .  f  them  most  ; 

teaching  C.  S.,  r-  calls,  etc., 
on  r"  or  dismissing  candidates, 
letters  that  protest  against  r- 
f  but  a  select  number  of  students. 

*  we  ask  every  one  r'  this  circular 
on  r"  a  painting  of  the  Isle 

r"  the  written  consent  of 
since  r"  instruction  as  above, 
found  worthy,  on  r'  her  approval 
but  without  /••  satisfaction. 

*  incapable  of  f  this  vast  throng, 

*  without  f  any  real  satisfaction, 
r"  no  wages  in  return, 

asking  amiss  and  f  not. 
On  r'  a  painting  of  the  Isle, 
the  pleasure  of  f  any  of  them. 
f  instruction  from  me, 
Mrs.  Eddy  Is  constantly  r* 
after  f  the  first  degree, 

at  one  of  his  r'  lectures 

*  has  come  in  f  years, 

f  experience  of  the  church 

*  girlhood  up  to  f  years. 

*  made  steady  gains  in  r"  years. 

*  in  the  r-  dedication  in  Boston 

*  f  dedication  of  a  C.  S.  temple 
My  f  reply  to  the  reprint 

R-  Reckless  .   .   .  Attacks  on 

*  r-  interview  which  appeared 

*  to  publish  her  letter  of  r-  date, 

Until  V,  I  was  not  aware 

*  R'  a,  revived  belief  in  what  he 

*  R'  Built  in  Her  Honor 

*  remark  .   .   .  made  r'  as  she 

*  tangible  and  material  manner  r, 

*  r"  saw  completed  in  Boston, 

*  have  r-  inspected  the  work, 

*  church  which  was  r'  dedicated 

*  r"  built  a  splendid  cathedral 

*  temple  r"  dedicated 
Douma  r-  adopted  in  Russia 

*  which  have  r'  appeared, 

*  which  have  arisen  r\ 

*  which  we  have  so  r'  witnessed, 

now  unsealed  their  r' 


gave  you  a  meagre  r- 

r'  in  the  spacioiis  rooms 

proper  r-  of  C.  S. 

r-  of  the  Science  of  Christianity. 

for  your  gracious  r-  of  it 

*  able  to  give  more  adequate  r* 

prepared  for  the  r*  of  Truth 

R-. 

no  f  nor  festivities 

as  little  children,  we  are  r', 
all  who  are  r'  share  this 
becomes  obediently  r" 

governing  the  r"  of  the  body, 


behind  tlie  Hpacious  platform, 


reces.s 

Pul.    60-19 

recesses 

Peo.    14-  5    fragrant  r",  cool  grottos, 
liecf'Hsitttnil 

My.     V-  3    ♦  Kipling'a  R- 

rechristen 

Pul.     8-20    T-  them  with  his  own  new  name. 
reciprocal 

Mis.  265-19    whole  line  of  r"  thought. 

reciprocally 

Mis.  207-  3    where  heart  meets  heart  r*  bleat. 


reciprocate 

Mis.  117-16 

recitation 

Ret.    8.3-26 


r-  kindness  and  work  wisely, 


study  each  lesson  before  the  f. 
Pul.    43-20    *  followed  by  the  /"  of  the  Lord's  Prayer, 

recitations 

study  the  lessons  before  f. 
to  study  it  before  the  f  ; 


Mis. 


91-31 
92-20 

reckless 

My.  316-12 

recklessly 

Pul.    83-  2 

reckon 

Mis.  182-  2 
288-21 

reckoned 

Mis.  143-22 
Un. 


9-  6 
9-13 
3-21 
20-24 
8-26 


Pan. 
'01. 
'02. 

reckoning 

Mis.  227-28 
My.  203-10 

reckons 

'01.      6-  6 
6-  8 


R'  and  Irresponsible  Attacks 

*  r-  promise  as  lover  and  candidate 

to  V  himself  logically  ; 

To  r"  the  universal  cost  and  gain, 

husband  and  wife  f  as  one, 

in  some  way,  be  r"  unreal. 

talent  and  genius  .   .   .  have  wrongly  f. 

whose  laws  are  not  f  as  science. 

The  crimes  .   .  .  are  not  easily  t\ 

Christ  Jesus  r*  man  in  Science, 

r-  its  own  by  the  amount  of 

All  that  is  worth  v  is  what  we  do, 

by  theology,  which  /■•  three  as  one 
C.  S.,  whicli  r'  one  as  one 


My.  349-31 

reclaim 

My.  161-  8 

reclaimed 

My.    36-14 

reclaiming 

Mis.  100-  9 

reclaims 

My.  113-  2 

reclines 

Ret.    17-11 
Po.    62-13 

recognition 

Mis.  1-15 
18-22 
49-24 
173-11 
188-24 
196-26 
207-  5 
214-27 
218-30 
218-31 
235-  1 
255-13 
304-29 
74-15 
63-  4 
80-11 

1-  5 

2-  5 
9-  2 

4,5-  1 
130-  9 
187-28 
188-  8 
297-22 
326-"8 
327-28 
352-  1 
352-  5 

recognize 

Mis.  IS-U 
28-24 
33-19 
37-11 
42-16 
42-27 


21-15    critic,  who  f  hopefully  on  the  death 


r-  creation  as  its  own  creator, 

necessary  to  r*  the  sinner. 

*  withheld  from  open  graves  or  f  from 


Truth 


r'  the  sinner 


heals  the  sick  and  v  sinners 


vesper  r*- 
vesper  f  - 


■  when  the  dewdrop 
when  the  dewdrop 


^lan. 

Ret. 
Pul. 

No. 

'02. 
My. 


a  higher  f  of  Deity. 

With  this  r-  man  could 

a  r-  of  the  nothingness  of 

no  relation  to,  or  f  of,  matter? 

The  r-  of  this  power 

arise  to  spiritual  r'  of  being. 

r'  of  practical,  operative  C.  S. 

r'  or  approbation  of  it. 

*  "The  f  of  teleology 

*  the  r*  of  purely  spiritual 
f  of  his  relation  to  CJod. 

r"  of  what  the  apostle  meant 

*  f  of  the  organization 
R-. 

establishing  the  f  that  God  is  All, 

*  most  r",  the  widest  outlook, 
which  comes  to  our  f 

for  distinction  or  r"  : 

*  In  v  of  the  necessity  for 

*  r'  of  and  obedience  to 

to  keep  .   .   .  from  public  r- 
r"  of  tfie  riches  of  flis  love 
in  r*  of  His  presence  : 
If  we  would  awaken  to  this  r", 

*  declaration  of  this  r- 

*  legal  protection  and  r', 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  r"  of  the  blessings 

thou  shalt  r-  thyself  as 
r'  no  intelligence  nor  life  In 
as  they  r-  the  help  they  derive 
r-  ourselves  under  the  control 
to  communicate  with  and  to  r* 
f  a  better  state  of  e.xistence. 


RECOGNIZE 


790 


RECORD 


Ret. 

Put. 
Pan. 

'01. 

•02. 
My. 


recognize 

Mis.   43-28  to  r-,  as  such,  the  barefaced  errors 

60-  2  God  does  not  r'  any, 

74-11  If  God  docs  not  r-  matter, 

74-24  or  can  r'  or  express  pain 

89-30  if  he  will  .   .   .  f  his  Saviour. 

102-15  In  His  individuality  I  f 

113-21  f  ihat  mental  malpractice, 

181-13  if  we  r-  infinitude  as  personality, 

181-18  r-  him  through  spiritual,  .   .   .  laws  ; 

182-12  r'  his  perfect  and  eternal  estate. 

197-30  r-  God  as  omnipotent, 

198-16  r-  man  as  governed  by  God, 

286-27  should  f  this  verity  of  being, 

348-  2  They  f  the  claims  of  the  law 

79-30  We  >•  this  kingdom, 

80-16  If  the  Christian  Scientist  r-  the 

21-24  r-  a  clear  expression  of  God's 

13-18  r-  the  great  truth  that  Spirit  is 

30-18  r-  that  C.  S.  kindles  the 

16-14  r"  the  divine  presence  and  allness. 

8-26  *  whom  we  f  as  logically  the 

10-24  *  r-  the  importance  of  The 

37-21  *  we  also  r'  that  He  has  made 

85-12  *  to  r-  the  fact  that  this  wonderful 

212-21  r-  and  resist  the  animal  magnetism 

326-20  I  r-  the  divine  hand 

338-24  r-  the  oneness  of  Jesus 
recognized 

Mis.    30-14  to  be  r"  here  and  now. 

37-  8  Jesus  f  this  relation  so  clearly 

85-  8  God  is  r-  as  the  divine  Principle 

190-  9  the  r-  reflection  of  infinite  Life 

197-  7  full  import  ...  is  not  yet  f. 

204-20  demands  of  spiritual  sense  are  r', 

286-20  f  and  understood  in  Science. 

61-21  r'  standard  of  nmsical  excellence  ; 

71-24  must  be  f,  and  uprooted, 

25-  2  *  cooling  is  a  r'  feature  as  well  as 

28-23  *  and  other  f  devotional  poets, 

37-13  *  r-  head  of  the  C.  S.  Church. 

55-28  *  Truth  is  the  sole  r'  authority. 

20-21  God  is  r'  as  the  only  power, 

232-25  r-  as  the  true  likeness  of  his  Maker" 

259-30  Soul  f  only  in  harmony, 

326-  6  *  r-  in  an  official  and  authoritative 

r"  the  fact  that,  as  mortal  mind 
r-  the  fact  that  the  antidote  for 
r"  the  antidote  for  all  sickness, 
the  infinite  f  no  disease, 
sin  r"  as  its  most  potent  .   .   .  enemy. 

*  r"  Jesus  as  the  teacher  and  guide 
C.  S.  r  that  this  Mind  is  the 

*  the  law  r"  them  as  healers, 


Man. 
Bet. 
Put. 


No. 
My. 


recognizes 

Mis.    33-26 
255-22 
34-12 
7-  9 
54-16 
30-19 
My.   108-15 
328-12 

recognizing 

Mis.    43-  1 


Ret. 
Un. 


Put. 


C.  S.,  r-  the  capabilities  of  Mind 
R-  this  as  we  ought,  we  shall  turn 

*  "R"  the  necessity  for  providing  an 

*  R-  the  grand  truth  that  God  is  the 
It  rejoices  me  that  you  are  r-  the 

*  r"  the  steady  progress  of  C.  S. 
f  the  supremacy  and  allness  of  good. 


r"  that  it  encourages  sin  to  say, 
as  I  r"  it,  he  was  justice  of  the 


Peo.      7-  5 

My.     7-16 

37-19 

232-  1 

329-22 

364-15 

recollect 

Ret.    63-23 
My.  309-13 

recollection 

Put.    65-18  *  suggests  to  r-  the  story  of 

recollections 

Mis.  159-16  where  I  deposit  certain  r 

My.  321-  6  *  My  f  of  Mr.  Wiggin 

recommend 

Mis.    2.5-31  and  r'  them  for  that  purpose? 

120-20  I  r-  that  this  Association 

131-16  I  r-  that  you  waive  the 

136-22  I  r-  that  the  June  session 

139-  1  I  r-  this  honorable  body 

302-32  I  r-  that  students  stay  within 

357-24  characters  and  lives  r"  them, 

Man.    37-17  One  Normal  student  cannot  r'  the 

92-  7  I  r'  that  each  member  of  this 

Ret.    78-11  I  f  students  not  to  read  so-called 

No.     3-15  and  v  it  to  their  students, 

7-21  I  /■•  that  Scientists  draw  no 

My.  204-19  v  it  under  the  circumstances. 

219-29  1  r-,  if  the  law  demand, 

224—28  we  cannot  afford  to  f 

237-23  I  r-  its  careful  study 

354-  5  to  state  that  I  r'  nothing  but 

recommendation 

Man.    36-20  present  to  him  a  r* 

37—15  r'    AND  ELECTION. 

Mj/.  182-  5  r-  to  evangelical  churches 


recommended 

Mis.  245-  2    or  r'  others  to  use,  drugs  ; 
Ret.    44-23    I  r"  that  the  church  be  dissolved. 
'01.    23-19    used  no  material  medicine,  nor  r'  it, 
25-19    He  never  r"  drugs, 
recommending 

No.     8-  8    f  to  all  men  fellowship 
My.  298-  2    r'  it  to  the  public. 

recommends 

Peo.     5-  2    devoutly  r'  the  more  spiritual 
My.  276-11    r-  this  surprising  privilege  to  all 

recompense 

Mis.    12-  6    God  will  f  this  wrong, 

what  a  r"  to  have  healed, 
trust  Love's  f  of  love, 
hope  of  ease,  pleasure,  or  r". 
Life  hath  a  higher  r' 
*  r"  your  long  sacrifice 
Life's  ills  are  its  chief  r"  ; 
bring  the  r'  of  human  woe, 
Right  has  its  r% 
by  ease,  pleasure,  or  r". 


No. 
'01. 
Po. 
My. 


will  not  be  r*  thereto. 

if  that  idea  could  be  r-  with 

old  school  has  become  f. 


364-  7 
3-24 

30-22 

23-17 

37-32 
166-15 
190-  2 
28.3-16 
308-  8 

recompensed 

Af is.     2-12    subdued  and  r'  by  justice, 
Aly.  139-26    and  you  have  been  greatly  r". 

reconcile 

Aly.    84-22    *  cannot  r'  himself  to  the  methods 

reconciled 

Mis.  124-  8 
Hea.  18-14 
My.  107-  9 

reconciles 

Mis.  122-22    nor  r'  justice  to  injustice  ; 

reconciliation 

No.    35-22    needs  no  f  with  God, 

reconciling 

My.  314r-25    the  means  of  r'  the  couple. 

reconstruct 

No.    43-24    will  never  prevent  or  r' 

reconstructed 

Ret.    28-22    I  had  learned  that  Mind  r-  the  body, 
Pul.    20-10    I  r-  my  original  system  of  ministry 
35-21    learned  that  Mind  r-  the  body, 

reconstructs 

Mis.    82-  1    r-  the  Judean  religion, 

record 
Bible 

Mu.  219-19 
Biblical 

.\//.v.  120-27 
court 

My.  314-14 
dark 

Po.    26-15 
first 

Mis.    57-  2    If  the  first  r'  is  true, 
first  on 

Mis.  272-  7    *  the  first  on  r  in  history, 
honorable 

Mis.  332-32    *  his  honorable  r'  and  Christian 
interesting 
My.    49-21 
51-25 
Major  Glover's 

My.  334-25    *  heading 
material 
Mis.  170-19 
Ret.    22-  2 
no 
Mis.  158-30 
24.^  1 
My.  340-  1 
of  dreams 

Ret.    21-14    history  is  but  the  t-  of  dreams 
of  tlieft 

Mis.  300-21    increasing  the  r  of  theft 
of  this  period 
My.    54-22    *  A  r'  of  this  period  reads, 


191 


Bible  f  of  our  great  Master's  life 
Biblical  r"  of  the  great  Nazarene, 
the  court  f  may  state  that  my  divorce 
dark  r-  of  our  guilt  unrolled. 


*  interesting  r-  of  this  meeting  reads  : 

*  An  interesting  f  relative  to  this 


The  material  r"  of  the  Bible, 
and  the  material  r-  expunged. 

no  r"  that  he  used  notes 

no  r-  showing  that  our  Master  ever 

no  r"  of  his  observing 


only 

Mis.  161-18 
put  on 

My.  353-11 
said 

My.  333-  1 
special 

Pul.  34-  4 
their 

Afy.  257-28 
this 

No.  22-18 
Po.    26-17 


The  only  r"  of  our  Master 
put  on  r*  the  divine  Science  of 

*  said  r\  with  the  seal  of  the 

*  no  special  r"  is  to  be  made. 

Christian  Scientists  have  their  r- 

This  r-  shows  that  the  term  devil 
"This  r-  I  will  bear 


RECORD 


791 


REDEMPTION 


record 

true 

Ret.    44-29    that  hour  holds  this  true  r-. 
unparalleled 

My.     v-23    *  unparalleled  r"  for  a  worli  of 


Mis. 


Ret. 

Pit  I. 

P«. 

My. 


Man. 

Rel. 

Rud. 

'02. 


17-  1 

57-25 
390-21 
19-23 
vii-  7 
55-22 
30-25 
50-29 
98-25 
119-  1 
125-15 
260-30 
309-19 
314-21 
331-  2 
333-10 

recorded 

Mis.  170-27 

199-14 

238-11 

277-20 

110-  7 

26-12 

16-20 

14-22 

15-25 

Hea.    15-13 

My.  148-22 

292-  3 

recording 

Mis.  141-31 

170-24 

My.  126-  7 

332-29 

records 

Mis.  131-31 

147-  9 

390-25 

Man.    28-24 

83-10 

91-21 

1-13 

12-  8 

56-  4 

50-13 

50-16 

50-21 

51-21 

107-  3 

124-24 

184-21 

270-10 

330-19 

332-22 

332-27 

333-  4 

333-19 

334-13 

recounting 

Pul.    47-  9 
My.  331-29 

recover 

Mis.  10-14 
29-  1 
104-29 
192-30 
248-  2 
300-31 
381-19 
Ret.    35-18 

Pul. 

Hea. 


Pul. 

'00. 

Po. 
My. 


Peo. 

My. 


20-  6 

1-  4 

8-11 

11-15 

19-28 

12-  5 

48-  3 

200-28 

227-12 

recovered 

Un.    62-  1 

My.    97-28 

293-27 

314-24 

recovery 

Mis.    24-  8 
35-  4 


r-  the  thunderiiigs  of  the  spiritual 
Why  docs  the  r-  make  man  a 
What  hath  the  r"  been? 
•Here  it  is  but  justice  to  r", 
to  have  not  only  a  r"  of 
What  hath  the  r-  been? 

*  some  of  the  r'  collections 

*  Tlie  r-  of  May  23,  1880, 

*  f  is  one  of  which  any  church 
for  history  to  r'  liniitatioi.s 
History  will  r'  their  words, 
but  one  Jesus  Christ  on  r". 

on  r'  that  Mark  Halter's  father 
to  r'  the  divorce  in  my  favor. 
Here  it  is  but  justice  to  /", 

*  The  minutes  r-  this 

So  Jesus  is  f  as  having 
miracles  r"  in  the  Scriptures 
more  than  history  has  yet  f. 

*  "It  is  one  more  fact  to  Ije  f 
r-  in  the  history  of  the  Church 
miracles  r'  in  the  Bible, 

first  book,  r"  in  history,  wliich 

achievement  has  been  .   .   .  rin  heaven. 

r"  the  hallowed  suggestion. 

miracles  r"  in  the  Bible. 

and  what  is  being  r- 

more  than  history  has  yet  r'. 

O  r-  angel  !  write  : 

passage  r  Jesus'  proceedings 

the  /••  angel,  standing  witii 

*  roll  of  papers  f  the  death  of 

last  year's  r'  immortalized, 

ladened  them  with  f  worthy  to  be 

In  r-  of  the  heart. 

shall  be  written  on  the  Church  r\ 

as  have  good  past  f 

with  good  moral  f, 

and  r  deeply  engraven. 

History  r"  Ephesus  as  an  illustrious 

In  ;••  of  the  heart. 

*  for  their  r'  state, 

*  as  the  r'  further  relate, 

*  the  f  contain  these  simple 

*  but,  as  the  r-  state, 
improved  upon  its  earlier  r\ 
produce  thy  r-,  time-table,  log, 
glowing  r'  of  Christianity, 

f  of  my  ancestry  attest  iionesty 

*  sustained  by  Masonic  r' 

*  to  look  up  the  r"  of  this  lodge, 

*  Masonic  r-  were  transferred  to 

*  In  the  r-  of  St.  John's  Lodge. 

*  Chronicle  of  July  3,  1844,  r-  tliat 

*  r"  show  really  existed  in  1844, 

*  f  her  experiences  as  the  pioneer 

*  r-  the  kind  attention  paid  to 

they  will  r'  it,  countermand  their 

and  they  shall  /••." — Mark  10. ■  18. 

and  r-  his  own  individuality 

and  they  shall  r-."  —^  Mark  \<S:  18. 

and  they  shall  r',"  —  Mark  16 .•  18. 

is  more  apt  to  r-  than  he  who 

f  of  the  defendant  her  cost  of  suit, 

and  thev  shall  r." — Mark  16:  IS. 

In  1892  I  had  to  r'  the  land 

and  they  shall  r\~  Mark  16  .•  IS. 

and  they  shall  r."  ~  Mark  16:  IS. 

mav  not  r-  from  the  heel  of 

and  they  shall  r-."  —  Mark  \6 :  IS. 

and  thev  shall  r\" — Mark  \6:  IS. 

*  and  they  shall  r-."-~Mark  IC ;  18. 
to  f  its  connection  with  its  divine 
one  .  .  .  dies  while  the  others  r, 

Invalids  say,  "I  have  ?• 

*  Boston  has  not  yet  r'  from 
and  the  patient  would  have  r'. 
When  this  husband  f  his  wdfe, 

wrought  my  immediate  f 
and  subsequently  her  r', 


recovery 

Mis.    53-13  to  start  the  patient' a  r  f 

59-11  to  prny  for  the  f  of  the  sick  ? 

100-31  man's  r-  from  Bin  and  hin 

308-27  prevents  the  r'  of  the  sirk. 

355-  8  chronic  r"  ebbing  and  floMiny, 

380-19  inimediale  f  ot  the  Hick. 

Man.    4(>-21  for  r-  of  payment 

46-25  chronic  ca,scs  of  r\ 

Ret.    24-12  My  iiMin«!<liate  r-  from  the  efTecta 

24-18  and  rejoiced  in  my  f. 

My.  293-22  President  McKinfey'M  f 

335-31  *  for  her  husband '.s  r\ 

recreation 

Ret.    69-23    for 

recruit 

Put.    3ft-  7 
'01.    29-18 

rectified 

Un.    20-  1 

rectify 

Mis.    80-20 
371-22 


or  procreation?" 

"■did  not  r-  itself  from  other 
but  to  r-  themselves. 

How  is  a  mi.stake  to  be  r? 


redreas  wrongs  and  r-  injustice. 
To  sympathize  ...  is  not  lo  r 
Un.    14-13    that  He  might  r-  His 

recuperate 

Mis.  20J)-16    can  r-  the  life  of  man, 

recuperated 

No.    36-19    which  r-  him  for  triumph 


recur 

Mis.  299-  1 
My.  340-23 

recurrence 

Ret.    70-13 

recurring 

Mis.    xi-14 

321-  9 

'02. 

My. 

red 

Mis. 


10-25 
192-24 


suffering  and  mistakes  f  utitil 
to  r-\to  a  religious  observance 

tlie  r'  of  such  events. 


At  each  f  holiday  the 
each  f  year  witnesses 
old  and  r"  martyrdom 
constant  r'  demands  upon 


239-18  r-  nose,  suffused  eyes,  cough. 

253-17  r-  dragon  that  stood  ready 

254-18  the  great  r-  dragon  of  this  hour. 

348-20  capsicum  (f  pepper) ; 

Un.    11-23  neither  r'  tape  nor  indignity 

Pul.    42-23  *  in  letters  of  r'  were  the  words  : 

My.  131-10  cup  r"  with  loving  restitution. 
Red  Dragon 

Mis.  269-30  heard  the  great  R-  D' 
redeem 

Mis.    82-  9 
Rud.      3-  6 

'02.    13-23 

My.  1.39-27 

redeemed 

Mis.  140-20 
310-15 

Ret. 
Pul. 

'01. 

'02. 
My. 


to  enlighten  and  r-  niortal.>^. 
Truth  and  Love,  which  r'  them, 
r'  the  land  by  paying  the  aiiiuuni 
so  doth  the  divine  Love  r'  jour  budv 


9-25 
10-29 
11-11 
14-  2 
36-15 
229-29 

Redeemer 

Mis.  123-28 


I  r  from  under  mortgage, 

my  de^sire  is  that  all  .sliall  !>i    r  , 

*  r'  her  birthright  of  the  (i.i.\ . 
this  is  His  r-  ;   thi.-*.  His  lnlip\i-<l. 
and  are  the  r-  of  the  Lord. 
paid  on  the  land  when  I  f  it. 

*  r-  from  obdurate  sin. 
The  f  should  be  happier  than 


Ret 

My.  136-  2 
192-17 
316-  5 
333-25 

redeemetli 

My.     13-21 

redeeming 

Un.    55-14 
'00.      2-  5 

redeems 

Mis.     17-16 

redemption 

Mis.    15-  6 


divine  LiYr,  which  is  our  R\ 
164-15    from  the  beginning  as  the  R'. 
23-17    Mv  heart  knew  its  R-. 

know  that  our  'R-  liveth"      Job  19. 

and  sings  of  our  R'. 

the  harvest  song  of  the  R- 

*  on  the  merits  of  a  cruritioil  R\ 


26. 


r-  thy  life—  Psal.  103  .•  4. 

r-  us  from  the  false  sense  of 
this  old-new  theme  of  r'  Love 

divine  Principle  that  r"  tnan 


the  r-  of  our  body."—  Rom.  S;  23. 

95-22  the  r-  of  our  body."—  Rom.  S:  23. 

96-19  includes  man's  r-  from  sickness 

165-23  the  means  of  mortals'  r-  from  sin  ; 

182-10  to  wit.  the  f  of  the  bodj-. 

Un.     6-7  r'  of  mortals  from  sin.  sickness,  and 

52-12  This  is  the  precious  f  of  soul. 

Peo.    10-26  the  r-  of  our  body."— Sof7i.  8;  23. 

12-19  of  God's  plan  of  r". 

My.  131-11  restitution,  r-,  and  inspiratioa, 


REDEMPTIVE 


792 


REFLECTED 


redemptive 

Mis.  107-  5 

331-16 

'01.    11-  8 

My.  239-  9 

rediscovery 

My.  284-  1 

redolent 

Mis.  194-12 
Pul.  1-  6 
•01.    12-18 

redress 

Mis.  80-20 
'0/.    30-12 

Red  Sea 

Mis.  153-  8    they  passed  through  the  R-  S', 
My.    43-14    *  the  passage  of  the  R-  S' 

red-tongued 


Its  r"  power  is  seen  in  sore  trials, 
thank  God  for  those  r'  words 
Through  this  r-  Christ,  Truth, 
r-  power  of  Christianity 

Because  of  my  f  of  C.  S., 

r-  with  love,  health,  and  holiness, 

r-  with  grief  and  gratitude. 

r-  with  health,  holiness,  and  love. 

r-  wrongs  and  rectify  injustice, 
too  occupied  with  ...  to  seek  r  ; 


r'  assassin  of  radical  worth  ; 

just  f  this  falsity  to  its 
shall  reasonably  r'  his  price 
r"  the  demonstration  of  being, 
must  r"  all  things  real  to  their 
r-  the  universe  to  chaos. 
r-  this  evil  to  its  lowest  terms, 

r*  to  their  native  nothingness  ! 

C.  S.  has  been  r"  to 

R-  to  its  proper  denomination, 

f  its  claim  to  its  proper 

f  the  one  hundredth  part  of  a  grain 

by  the  f  and  the  rejection  of 
The  r"  of  evil,  in  Science, 


no  r'  drop  in  the  cup 

harpstring,  just  breaking,  r'  again 

echoing  and  f  through 


Mis.  226-29 

reduce 

Mis.  334-20 
Man.    46-24 

Ret.  26-29 
28-18 

Un.    13-14 

No.    32-26 

reduced 

Mis.  109-15 

260-  4 

Un.    35-  9 

reducing 

Mis.  108-13 
Ilea.    13-  4 

reduction 

Un.    36-17 
No.    33-  2 

redundant 

'02.     19-29 

reecho 

Po.    41-19 

reechoing 

'02.      4-16 
Reed,  Rev.  George  H. 

My.  174-14    Rev.  George  H.  R-,  Pastor  of 


reed 

Mis.  387-14 
'02.  18-10 
Po.  6-  9 
My.  117-  6 

reeds 

No.    22-11 

Pan.     3-28 

re-elected 

Man.    26-  6 
81-  1 

reeling 

Mis.  134-21    The  f  ranks  of  materia  medica, 

reenact 

iVo.    44-21    or 

reenunciated 

Pul.    57-10     * 

reestablished 


If  thou  the  bending  r'  wouldst  break 
broke  not  the  bruised  r" 
If  thou  the  bending  r-  wouldst  break 
f  shaken  with  the —  Matt.  11 ;  7. 

are  f  shaken  by  the  wind. 
His  pipe  of  seven  r'  denotes 

r',  or  new  officers  elected, 

can  be  r",  or  new  officers  elected, 


the  horrors  of 


the  truths  which 


Hea. 

refer 

Mis 


3-  8    f  on  its  former  basis. 


33-  8  these  r-  not  to  personality, 

35-28  we  r"  you  to  "S.  and  H. 

51-10  the  case  to  which  you  may  r", 

52-  1  text  may  r"  to  such  as  seek 

59-19  Scriptures  r'  to  God  as  saying, 

67-27  If  you  r'  to  the  removal  of  a  person 

132-23  would  r-  you  to  the  Holy  Scriptures, 

243-24  Did  he  r-  to  that  questionable 

No.    22-22  passage  must  r"  to  the  evils 

'01.    16-20  f  to  an  evil  spirit  as  dumb. 

My.  240-20  I  shall  f  to  this. 

292-20  I  r"  to  the  effect  of  one  human 

reference 

Mis.     X-  8  In  book  form,  —  accessible  as  r', 

243-11  R-,  Mrs.  M.  A.  F , 

Man.    41-  4  irreverent  r-  to  Christ  Jesus 

Pul.    34—22  *  in  r-  to  this  experience. 

No.     7-24  without  f  to  right  or  wrong 

My.  237-  1  contemplated  f  in  S.  and  H. 

249-27  then  without  f  to  sex 

329-  9  *  r-  to  the  death  of  her  husband, 

338-  8  *  A  7-  to  her  writings 


references 

Mis.  295-  1    certain  r-  to  American  women 
My.    34-29    *  S.  and  H.  f  in  this  lesson 

referred 

Mis.    48-  4  by  the  gentleman  r'  to, 

181-20  His  sonship,  f  to  in  the  text, 

186-  6  as  r-  to  by  St.  Paul. 

190-22  devil  herein  r"  to 

314-19  r-  to  in  the  Sunday  Lessons. 

Man.    66-17  or  she  is  r'  to  as  authority 

Un.    36-13  r-  to  in  the  New  Testament 

Pul.    27-15  *  six  water-pots  f  to  in  John 

55-  5  *  we  have  f  to  cyclic  changes 

73-25  *  She  r-  the  reporter  to  the 

No.     9-18  wrongs  of  the  nature  r'  to. 

9-28  *  r-  to  general  truths 

Hea.     7-  2  signs  r"  to  are  the  manifestations 

My.  125-29  woman,  r'  to  in  Revelation, 

241-20  *  because  I  r'  to  myself 

305-12  People  do  not  know  who  is  r'  to 

307-19  r-  to  the  coming  anew  of  Truth, 

320-21  *  at  the  time  above  f  to, 

320-22  *  r"  to  you  as  the  author  of 

321-  4  *  always  r"  to  you  as  the  one  who 

328-  8  *  r-  to  in  Miss  Jones'  letter  : 

referring 

Mis.  130-24  we  should  avoid  f  to  past  mistakes. 

133-  2  r"  to  me,  "the  pantheistic  and 

163-18  R-  to  this,  he  said, 

192-  3  so,  when  r'  to  a  liar, 

193-14  R-  to  The  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist, 

Pul.     3-  4  R'  to  this  temple,  our  Master  said  : 

'01.     9-2  f  to  his  eternal  spiritual  selfhood 

My.  137-  5  *  The  Boston  Globe,  r-  to  this 

225-31  The  word  Principle,  when  r-  to  God, 

228-12  R-  to  John  the  Baptist, 

284-13  r-  to  the  Memorial  service 

299-  4  kindly  r  to  my  address  to 

refers 

Mis.    67-25  If  your  question  r-  to  language, 

182-15  r-  to  man's  primal,  spiritual 

184-10  Paul  r"  to  this  when  speaking  of 

186-29  undoubtedly  f  to  the  last  Adam 

190-30  Paul  r'  to  this  personality  of  evil 

191-  9  r'  to  a  wicked  man  as  the  devil  : 

191-23  our  text  f  to  the  devil  as  dumb  ; 

Un.    30-15  apostle  f  to  the  second  Adam  as 

No.    29-  1  this  passage  r-  to  the  Jewish  law, 

Pan.    14-28  This  r'  to  the  war  between 

'00.    11-26  In  Revelation  St.  John  r-  to 

12-28  It  r-  to  the  Hebrew  Balaam  as  the 

13-21  The  Revelator  r-  to  the  church  in 

My.  308-15  McClure's  Magazine  f  to  my  father's 
refilled 

My.  149-18  must  be  emptied  before  it  can  be  r\ 
refinement 

Mis.  101-  6  blesses  ...  by  the  v  of  joy 
refinements 

Peo.    10-  4    T'  that  lose  some  materiality  ; 

refines 

Mis.  126-13    the  ordeal  r  while  It  chastens 
My.  131-  3    that  which  f  character 

reflect 

Mis.     8-19  Christ-image  that  you  should  r\ 

12-31  imparting,  so  far  as  we  f  them, 

16-13  r-  the  full  dominion  of  Spirit 

127-26  it  must  be  ours,  .   .   .  if  we  r"  Him. 

131-  6  to  discern  darkness  or  to  r-  li^ht. 

150-28  His  people  are  they  that  f  Him 

150-29  His  people  are  they  .   .  .  that  f  Love. 

154-29  Let  your  light  f  Light. 

183-27  will  have  power  to  f  His  power, 

235-  5  v  Him  who  destroys  death  and  hell. 

263-14  meet  all  human  needs  and  r-  all  bliss. 

278-17  r-  the  image  of  their  Father. 

333-27  by  means  of  that  which  does  not  ;■•  Him 

Man.    19-  5  to  r"  in  some  degree  the  Church 

Un.    30-26  f  the  Life  of  the  divine  Arbiter. 

39-17  must  f,  in  some  degree,  the  power  of 

Pul.      4-24  R-  this  Life, 

26-  4  *  prisms  which  r'  the  rainbow  tints. 

No.    26-19  Man's  individual  being  must  r-  the 

39-24  Advancing  in  this  light,  we  r'  it  ; 

'00.     4-27  they  r'  God  and  nothing  else. 

My.  150-14  r-  the  divine  Life,  Truth,  and 

150-19  ask  God  to  enable  you  to  r"  God, 

208-  6  to  r  its  heavenly  rays  over  all 

210-16  His  thoughts  can  only  r-  peace, 

265-26  r-  this  purified  subjective  state 

352-12  *  may  so  f  in  our  thoughts 

reflected 

Mis.  103-27    individuality  that  r-  the  Immanuel, 
293-21    sura  total  of  Love  f 


REFLECTED 


793 


REFORMS 


Un. 


Put. 
My. 


reflected 

Mis.  337-29 
340-29 
368-  1 
14-23 
24-14 
51-26 
83-24 
74-20 
202-23 
269-  1 
301-  1 

reflecting 

Mis.    77-27 

185-  1 

332-  1 

393-  1 

No.    21-11 

Po.    51-  6 

reflection 
and  glory 

Mis.  187-23 
divine 

•00.      1 


Life  and  light  which  he  f 

to  shine  with  llie  r-  light  of  God. 

and  is  r'  hy  a  universe 

must  be  f  in  man,  Mind's  image. 

r'  in  individual  consciousness, 

r'  not  as  liuman  soul, 

*  we  live  in  the  r-  royalty 

*  r'  in  their  faces. 
My  work  is  v  light, 

r"  in  the  intelligent  compound  idea, 
C.  S.  is  a  r"  glory  ; 

in  God's  own  likeness,  and  r'  Truth, 
in  unity  with,  and  r\  his  Maker. 
/■•  all  space  and  Life, 
Chief,  the  charm  of  thy  f, 
showed  man  as  r'  God 
Chief,  the  charm  of  thy  r", 


man  is  their  r'  and  glory. 


in  the  glow  of  divine  r\ 
My.  129-13    richly  fraught  with  divine  r\ 
forever 

Rud.    11-  7    the  forever  f  of  goodness. 
God's 
Alis.    18-17    of  spiritual  origin,  God's  r", 
183-14    possible  to  man  as  God's  r". 

dims  the  true  sense  of  God's  7 


291-  6 
His 

'00       4-25 
My.  355-27 
356-  3 
human 

Un.    28-21 
Image  Is  the 
My.  239-22 
Is  creation 

Mis.    23-23 
man  is  the 

Un.   51-  1 
no 
Peo.     4-20 


and  is  His  f  and  Science. 

God  is  glorified  in  His  r" 

in  His  r"  of  love  and  leadership 

hunjan  f,  reason,  or  belief 

whose  image  is  the  r*  of  all 

God,  whose  r-  is  creation, 

man  is  the  f  of  immutable  good. 


find  no  r'  in  sinning,  sick,  and 
observation  and 

Peo.     6-  7    *  founded  on  long  observation  and  r", 
of  God 

Rud.     7—  9    man  is  the  manifest 
of  His  power 
No.    12-28 
of  light 

My.  355-23 
of  Spirit 

Ret.    73-  7 
of  the  divine 
Mis.  352-25 
of  the  Ego 

Un.    48-17 
radiant 

My.  150-20 
recognized 

Mis.  190-  9 
shocliing 

No.    29-18    such  a  statement  is  a  shocking  r 
this 
Mis.  235-  6    By  this  r-,  man  becomes  the 
Ret.    57-16    and  this  r'  is  substance, 
true 
Mis.  189-12    brings  to  light  the  true  f  : 


what  C.  S.  means  by  the  word  r 
that  r'  already  has  bestowed 
supplying  all  Mind  by  ttie  r', 
the  r,  .   .   .  of  the  inhnite  God. 


of  God, 
man  the  f  of  His  power  and  goodness, 
the  r-  of  light  and  love  ; 
man  is  found  in  the  f  of  Spirit, 
his  consciousness  is  the  r-  of  the  divine, 
not  the  Ego,  but  the  r-  of  the  Ego. 
radiant  f  of  Christ's  glory, 
recognized  /■■  of  infinite  Life 


I 


Mis. 

23-25 

183-18 

Ret. 

56-20 

70-25 

reflects 

Mis. 

7-18 

17-20 

23-26 

79-  8 

104-23 

140-32 

183-32 

184-  7 

205-17 

247-27 

290-29 

313-  8 

362-  6 

364-18 

Man 

40-  9 

Ret 

56-23 

.57-15 

68-  8 

Un 

39-23 

f  that  it  is  dangerous  to  live, 

man  r"  the  divine  power  to  heal 

r"  good,  Life,  Truth,  Love 

r'  all  whereby  we  can  know  God. 

r'  the  divine  law  and  order  of  being. 

type  of  the  divine  Principle  it  r". 

Scriptures  declare  r-  his  Maker, 

only  when  man  r"  God  in  body 

man's  identity  .  .   .  r-  only  Spirit, 

r'  harmony  or  discord  according  to 

it  emits  light  because  it  r'  ; 

May  the  Christ  likeness  it  v  rest  on 

comprehends  and  r-  all  real  mode,  form, 

f  the  divine  Mind. 

r"  the  sweet  amenities  of  Love, 

God  f  Himself,  or  Mind, 

He  r-  God  as  his  Mind, 

he  r-  the  infinity  of  good. 

man  forever  r'  and  embodies 


reflect.s 

Pul. 

4-14 

4-15 

'00. 

4-28 

•01. 

5-21 

Peo. 

10-22 

My. 

121-23 

124-18 

288-  9 

Image  of  Sojrit  is  not 
images  of  this  oivine  Life, 


A  dewdrop  r-  the  sun. 

Each  of  ChriHl'a  little  onea  f 

divine  Love  include.s  and  f 

man  r'  Spirit,  not  matter. 

the  iiriaees  that  thout^ht  f 

and  r-  the  divine  likene."*.-!. 

Nature  r-  man  and  art  i>encib  him. 

demonfltrute«  Truth  anil  f  divine  Love. 

reflex 

•01.      8-20    The 
My.  109-21 

reform 

Mis.    38-20  enlighten  and  r-  the  sinner, 

80-19  promotes  and  imr>elH  all  true  f  ; 

211-  1  you  will  help  to  r    therri. 

215-  5  saying,  ...  I  punish  to  f  ; 

222-  9  fading  of  conviction  and  r\ 

237-22  T-  does  and  irmst  pu.>jh  on 

244-13  repentance  and  r\  which  are 

246-  5  through  civil  and  religious  r-, 

294-20  r"  aruJ  transform  t hern, 

362-29  i)revent  sin  or  r'  the  sinner. 

30-  9  all  moral  and  religious  r- . 

70-28  civil,  moral,  and  religious  r-. 

20-18  physical,  civil,  and  religious  f 

11-17  revolutionize  and  r-  the  world, 

10-20  they  r"  des[)erate  cases 

30-14  they  are  leailers  of  a  r- 

8-11  No  person  can  .   .   .  f  mankind  unless 

1-  3  The  great  element  of  f 

5-17  heal  the  sick,  r-  the  sinner, 

9-15  *  the  effort  for  righteous  f, 

26-23  date  some  special  r\ 

51-16  *  heal  the  sick  and  r'  the  sinner. 

51-32  *  heal  the  sick,  and  r'  the  sinner, 

306-13  The  greatest  r,  .  .   .  must  wait 

reformation 

Mis.    93-26  without  repentance  and  f. 

205-  8  r-  brings  the  light  which 

261-  5  can  only  be  removed  by  r\ 

297-  4  physical  and  moral  r-.  " 

302-  2  It  is  a  purpose  to  kill  the  f 

My.  229-  1  for  penance  or  for  /■•  ; 

reformatory 

'01.     9-25    they  are  revolutionary,  r*, 
reformed 

Mis.  146-21 

219-30 

Man.    39-12 

'01.    27-19 

My.    28-23 

258-  2 

348-26 

reformer 

Mis.  213-17 
237-14 


Ret. 

Pul. 

No. 
Pan. 

'01. 

'02. 
Peo. 
My. 


I  would  gather  every  r'  mortal 

and  he  has  r-  the  sirmer. 

and  of  being  radically  r', 

sick  healed,  also  sinners  r- 

*  our  Master  healed  and  r"  tliein. 

there  the  sinner  is  r' 

healed  the  sick  and  t'  the  sinner 


pioneer  v  must  pass  through  a 
r-  must  encounter  and  help 

238-  7  The  v  has  no  time  to 

238-11  r  works  on  unmentioned, 

9-14  r"  continues  his  lightning, 

9-16  f  must  be  a  hero 

23-17  He  was  ultra  :  he  wa3  a  f  ; 

29-;  2  visited  a  f  for  that  purpose? 

29-  8  aged  r-  should  not  be  left  to 

29-24  sacrifices  most  for  the  r', 

10-  9  footiiriiits  of  a  f  are 

10-20  Wherefore,  then,  ."finite  the  f 

10-28  Persecuting  a  r"  is  like 

2-  9  intreiiid  r\  Martin  Luther: 

288-  4  r-  gives  little  thought  to 

288-12  Gahlean  Prophet  was.  is,  the  r" 

reformers 

lives  of  all  f  attest  the 
chapter  sub-title 
to  believe  a  lie,  and  to  hate  r\ 
After  a  hard  .  .  .  r  usually  are 
not  because  r-  are  not  love<l. 
successive  utterances  of  r" 
Zion's  waste  places,  appeal  to  r", 
was.  is,  the  reformer  of  r". 


'00. 
'01. 


•02. 


Hca. 
My. 


Mis. 


•01. 


My. 


98-23 

237-  1 

238-  3 
28-29 
29-11 
30-  6 

3-11 
;S8-12 

reforming 

•01.  27-13 
Mu.  v-16 
,58-23 
155-  1 
182-16 
271-  6 

reforms 

Mis.  222-  8 

245-20 

295-  8 

Ret.    67-14 

No.    45-20 


healing  and  f  mankind. 

*  healing  the  sick  and  r-  the  sinner 

*  liealing  the  sick  and  f  the  sinful, 
healing  the  sick  and  f  the  sinner 
the  r"  of  the  sinner, 

healing  tlte  sick  and  v  t  he  sinner, 

r"  him,  and  so  heals  him  : 
charities,  and  r-  of  to-day. 

*  past  a  score  of  r". 

r-  the  sinner  and  destroys  ain. 
its  moral  and  religious  r. 


REFORMS 


794 


REGARDLESS 


reforms 

Hea.      1-17 

My.    28-22 

161-  6 

287-  7 

refrain 

Mis.  311-27 

392-21 

Po. 


*  Knows  it  at  forty,  and  r'  his  plan  ; 

*  heals  the  sicli  and  r"  the  sinful 
were  it  not  that  his  suffering  r"  him, 
Divine  Love  r',  regenerates. 


and  who  can  f  from  transcribing 

singing  To  my  sense  a  sweet  r"  ; 

Singing  the  olden  and  dainty  ;••, 

singing  To  my  sense  a  sweet  r"  ; 

they  must  r-  from  persecuting 

R'  from  public  controversy  ; 


47-  3 

51-  3 

My.  105-30 

129-32 

refrained 

My.  318-19    just  so  long  as  he  r-  from 

refraining 

My.  222-14    f  from  admitting  the  claims  of 

refresli 

Pul.  4-  5 
Peo.  9-  6 
My.  125-  5 

refresliing 

Mis.   149-21 

291-26 
My.  208-13 

259-14 


Can  ne'er  /•■  a  drooping  earth. 
The  cool  bath  may  r-  the  body, 
to  report  progress,  to  /••  memory. 


a  r"  demonstration  of  Christianity, 
/••,  and  consecrating  mankind, 
and  the  f  breeze  of  morn, 
f  and  most  pleasing  .   .  .  presents. 


refresliment 

Mis.  153-10  land  of  promise,  green  isles  of  r". 

170-  8  spiritual  r'  of  God's  children 

170-17  was  r'  of  divine  strength, 

227-25  on  isles  of  sweet  r'. 

Pul.      1-11  For  due  r'  garner  the  memory  of 

'01.     1-15  r-  and  invigoration  of  the  human 

'reft 

Po.    30-  7    dayspring  !  'r'  of  mortal  sigh 

refuge 

r-  at  last  from  the  elements  of  earth. 

my  f,  even  the  most  High —  Psal.  91 .' 

Love  is  our  f  ; 

poem 

God  is  their  sure  defense  and  r\ 

no  r'  from  sin,  except  in  God, 

Man's  r'  is  in  spirituality, 

poem 

rescue  and  f  in  Truth  and  Love. 

Love  is  our  f  ; 

poem 

sweep  away  the  r-  of  lies, —  Isa.  28.-  17. 

sermons  in  stones,  r'  in  mountains, 

r-  of  that  as  a  material  offering. 


Mis. 

9-  8 

229-17 

389-10 

396-17 

Ret. 

91-  2 

Un. 

2-  6 

57-  7 

Pul. 

18-  1 

No. 

7-14 

Po. 

4-  9 

page  12 

My. 

17-  1 

185-30 

refusal 

Pul. 

87-21 

refuse 

Mis. 

89-17 

246-18 

248-  3 

Man. 

36-17 

111-18 

Ret. 

64-30 

Pul. 

64-12 

My. 

302-24 

311-  7 

refused 

Mis. 

196-24 

246-21 

349-26 

Ret. 

26-  5 

40-23 

Pul. 

20-  8 

44-28 

My. 

122-31 

335-21 

refuse 

S 

Mis. 

113-15 

211-32 

My. 

180-19 

refusing 

Ret. 

40-  2 

refutation 

Mis. 

133-  6 

No. 

6-  9 

My. 

58-  8 

91-  4 

317-  4 

refute 

Mis. 

18.3-29 

220-  9 

362-24 

caused  our  Master  to  r-  help  to  some 
and  r"  the  victim  a  solitary  vindication 
interpretation  they  r"  to  hear. 
r-  to  endorse  their  applications 
r\  without  sufficient  cause,  to  sign 
If  evangelical  churches  r-  fellowship 
*  to  r-  further  contributions, 
and  I  r-  adulation. 
I  could  not  r"  her. 


which  the  builders  f —  Psal.  118:  22. 

r'  to  yield  its  prey 

and  v  to  give  me  up 

when  he  r'  to  drink  the 

r'  me  a  hearing  in  their  halls 

Commissioner,  who  r'  to  grant  it, 

*  r'  to  accept  any  further  checks 
r-  to  see  the  power  of  Truth 

*  but  they  r"  permission 

f  to  be  influenced  by  any  but 

r'  to  bear  the  cross 

r-  to  see  this  grand  verity 

r"  to  take  any  pay 

In  r-  of  your  statement 

This  r-  is  indispensable  to  the 

*  r'  of  the  statements 

*  affords  r-  of  the  notion  that 

*  in  r'  of  allegations 

dares  at  this  date  r-  the  evidence 
to  r-  the  sick  man's  thoughts, 
r"  erring  reason  with  the 


refute 

S 

Mis 

22-13 

364-10 

No 

6-  7 

15-20 

regain 

Mis 

265-  5 

269-  3 

310-19 

Pan 

11-17 

regained 

Rud 

15-  6 

•01 

29-29 

regal 

Mis 

330-29 

My 

149-  8 

regard 

Mis 

3-  4 

6-27 

32-31 

60-  6 

64-10 

79-26 

181-19 

Man. 

47-13 

97-17 

Chr 

55-12 

Ret 

2-29 

5-30 

Un 

40-26 

54-  7 

Pul 

55-12 

72-19 

No 

1-  1 

37-13 

'01 

8-  6 

14-14 

31-13 

My 

119-  2 

141-12 

143-22 

157-  9 

178-14 

190-13 

223-16 

244-23 

291-30 

302-20 

320-  9 

regarded 

Mis. 

112-18 

139-26 

200-  3 

200-30 

234-28 

Ret. 

20-11 

20-29 

Un 

46-18 

Pul. 

55-26 

•01. 

6-20 

13-13 

'02. 

3-  6 

My. 

54-16 

86-17 

234-17 

293-23 

309-15 

324-21 

324-25 

.325-  9 

regarding 

Mis. 

98-  4 

130-13 

146-10 

288-  2 

352-  4 

ATan. 

109-  2 

Pul. 

74-  5 

Hea. 

8-  5 

My. 

116-18 

227-  2 

231-29 

297-29 

310-17 

311-18 

312-  4 

319-13 

320-26 

332-19 

335-11 

regardless 

Mis. 

172-  8 

Hea. 

7-20 

absolutely  r-  the  amalgamation, 
/■•  everything  that  is  not  a 
C.  S.  r-  the  validity  of 
C.  S.  r'  pantheism. 

He  grows  dark,  and  cannot  v. 

By  using  falsehood  to  r'  his  f 

to  v  it,  one  must  comply  with 

r-  his  native  spiritual  stature 

surprise  of  suddenly  f  health 

*  we  have  r"  our  tuition 

unveils  its  f  splendor 
More  than  r'  is  the  majesty 

If  we  r-  good  as  more  natural 

caution  is  observed  in  r-  to 

To  the  query  in  f  to  some 

To  f  sin,  disease,  and  death 

Do  you  r'  the  study  of  literature 

in  f  to  aiding  persons 

and  r"  him  as  spiritual. 

Testimony  in  r'  to  the  healing 

impositions  on  the  public  in  r'  to 

they  r-  not  the  work —  Isa.  5:  12.      -  -  ;>; 

for  whom  she  cherished  a  high  r^J    .''f.'iXL 

*  in  r"  to  the  education  of  her     ''^^ 
r"  all  things  as  temporal. 

To  r'  sickness  as  a  false  claim,  -'■' 

*  r  it  as  a  mere  coincidence 

*  In  r-  to  Mrs.  Eddy,  '' 
f  for  the  spiritual  idea 

but  to  r"  this  wonder  of  glory,  .'u 

who  f  Jesus  as  God 

We  r'  evil  as  a  lie,  ;  : 

they  r-  me  with  no  vague,  fruitless, 
and  to  f  evil  as  real, 

*  announcement  in  f  to  the  servicea 
I  do  not  r"  this  attack  upon 

*  without  r"  to  class  or  creed, 
those  who  r'  being  as  material. 
r-  his  sayings  as  infallible. 

in  r-  to  that  of  which 

have  come  so  to  v  them. 

shall  sacredly  r-  the  liberty  of 

I  r'  self-deification  as  blasphemous. 

*  as  to  his  high  f  for  you 

r'  his  act  as  one  of  simple  justice, 
will  in  future  be  r-  as 
Jesus  r'  good  as  the  normal 

f  matter  as  only  a  vagary  of  ,  ,-,, 

God  is  f  more  as  absolute,  '  .  / 

my  home  I  r'  as  very  precious.  ; ,  j,, 

was  then  f  as  the  Far  West.  -j 
personality  they  r"  as  both  good  and    j,^^ 

*  f  as  the  parent  organization,  .  ,- 

V  as  impracticable  for  human  use,     ■  ..-ioi 
Sin  can  have  neither  .   .  .  thus  r\  r 

r-  now  more  as  a  philosophy  , 

*  had  been  r"  as  the  church  home, 

*  r-  as  an  extraordinary  achievement, 
when  r-  on  one  side  only, 

f  as  wholly  contingent  on  the 
slavery  he  r'  as  a  great  sin. 

*  Mr.  Wiggin  r'  you  as  quite 

*  he  r-  you  as  entirely  unique 

*  r-  the  old  part  of  Boston 

his  contemplation  r  himself 

acting  thus  r'  disease 

facts  f  both  sides  of  the  subject, 

convictions  r-  what  is  best  for 

error  of  r-  Life,  Truth,  Love  as   , 

R-  Applications  for  Church  Afen^bership. 

*  /■•  a  statement  made  by  ,  ^^  -g^ 
truth  r'  mind  and  body,  r"  tor 
truth  r-  an  individual 

r"  that  which  he  spake 
interesting  report  r'  the  By-law, 
are  said  to  be  circulating  f  my 
R-  the  allegation  by  McClure's 
r'  the  McNeil  coat-of-arms 
R'  my  first  marriage 

*  confirm  her  statement  r-  the  work 

*  matters  of  detail  r-  your  work, 

*  r-  Major  Glover's  membership 

*  Additional  facts  r'  Major  Glover, 

r-  of  the  bans  or  clans 
r"  of  any  outward  act, 


REGARDS 


795 


Reign  of  Terror 


'00. 
My. 


regards 

Mis.    55-25 

6&-28 

288-  9 

362-15 

13-10 

86-27 

159-28 

250-21 

319-29 

321-  8 

regenerate 

No.      9-12 

regenerated 

AHs. 


he  r"  God  as  the  only  Mind, 

*  r"  the  ultimate  grounds  of  heing, 
r"  only  one  side  of  a  question, 
r'  creation  as  its  own  creator, 
the  apostle  justly  f  as  heathen. 

*  unprecedeiite<l,  as  r'  numbers, 
thought  chiefly  r"  material  things, 
as  r"  its  adaptability  to  their 

*  as  r"  Mr.  Wiggin. 

*  as  r-  your  published  works  ; 

that  God  will  well  r- 


My. 


73-27 
85-12 
85-16 
85-26 
86-  3 

187-  1 
22-17 
45-  4 

352-15 


85-  5  has  he  who  is  sick  been  r? 

85-25  and  the  mortal  is  not  f . 

107-15  before  poor  humanity  is  r* 

Ret.    14-22  that  I  had  been  truly  f , 

regenerates 

Mis.  360-26    Truth  that  f  philosophy  and  logic  ; 
My.  287-  7    Divine  Love  reforms,  f , 
regenerating 

'01.     9-5    only  generating  or  f  power. 

30-16    religion  and  therapeutics  need  r*. 
'OZ.     9-10    T-  mankind  and  fulfilling  the 

regeneration 

Mis.    73-23    in  the  r  when  the  Son—  Matt.  19;  28. 
What  is  meant  by  f? 
f  leading  thereto  is  gradual, 
last  degree  of  r"  rises  into  the 
pleasures  ...  of  sense,  retard  v  ; 
This  final  degree  of  ;••  is  saving, 
spiritual  f  of  both  mind  and  body, 

*  has  labored  for  the  f  of  mankind ; 

*  ultimate  r"  of  its  adherents 

*  in  the  f  of  mankind. 

regenerative 

Mis.  235-  9    This  Science  is  ameliorative  and  r, 
regime 

Mis.  160-  2 

222-22 

348-23 

'01.    20-23 

regions 

Put.    76-16 

registered 

Mis.  395-23 
Po.    58-  8 

registry 

Pul.  vii-  9 

regive 

Pul.    20-10 

regret 

Mis.  137-  9 

368-12 

Pan.    10-21 

'01.    25-11 

My.    51-  6 

245-11 

regrets 

My.    40-28 

regretting 

Mis.  274-11 

regular 

Mis.    69-15 

80-25 

89-  6 

243-  8 

248-24 

Man.    51-11 

56-  9 

56-10 

56-21 

57-10 
111-  9 

84-29 

87-29 

68-17 

14-27 
8-16 
171-20 
246-  3 

regularly 

Ret.    87-  9    r  settled  and  systematic 
My.  308-17    *  f  beating  the  ground 

regular-school 

Mis.  349-  3    a  certain  f  physiciau, 


Ret. 

Pul. 
Rud. 
My. 


under  the  v  of  C.  S.  ! 

under  this  new  r-  of  mind-power, 

this  new  f  of  medicine, 

this  new-old  r-  of  necromancy 

*  brought  from  the  Arctic  r*. 

Is  r-  above. 
Is  f  above. 

r"  of  the  rise  of  the  mercury 

r-  the  land  to  the  church. 

I  remember  my  r\  when. 
We  r-  to  be  obliged  to  say 
immorality,  which,  we  r'  to  say, 
r'  their  lack  in  my  books, 

*  sincerely  r-  that  our  pastor, 
The  growth  of  ...  1  r-  to  say, 

*  without  r'  and  without  resistance. 

Deeply  f  the  disappointment 

to  whom  the  /"  physicians 

the  lot  of  r"  doctors, 

employing  a  r"  physician, 

f  doctor  had  put  on  splints 

r"  physician  prescribed  morphine, 

are  iii  good  and  r'  standing 

f    ,\ND   SPECI.VL   MEBTINOS. 

r"  meetings  of  The  Mother  Church 

R'  meetings  for  electing 

(excepting  its  r'  sessions) 

There  are  two  r"  forms 

r-  institute  or  place  of  labor. 

under  the  care  of  a  r"  physician, 

*  now  holds  r"  services 

a  r'  course  of  instruction 

*  accommodation  for  the  r"  business 

*  on  her  f  afternoon  drive 
in  good  and  r-  standing. 


regulate 

Mis.  :}.54-22 
My.  222-23 

regulated 

My.  2Uy-  8 

regulates 

Mis.  232-12 
No.    18-26 

regulating 

Peo.    10-  0 
My.  327-20 

regulator 

Mis.  3.53-16 
3.53-19 
3.53-21 


would  T-  GoiVu  action, 
laws  to  f  man'a  religion  ; 

/■'  by  a  goveraiQent  currency, 

standard  of  right  that  f  human 
f  the  present  high  premium  on 

law  r"  the  praclici;  of  me'licine 
♦  act  in  the  Legialature  r    ri\>- 


pour  a  bucket  of  water 
should  steer  the  f  of  inai.k::  •! 
r-  is  governed  by  tht-  principle 
354-12    the  cuildreii  are  leuduig  llie  r    ; 

rehearsal 

More  than  a  mere  r  nl  UleeaxtiKH, 
more  to  hini  than  a  mere  r   fA 


Man.    47-15 
My.  291-  5 

rehearse 

Mis.  .396-13 

Chr.    5,3-27 

J'ul.    11-  6 

Po.    59-  5 

rehearsed 

Pul.    57-  9 

rehearsing 

Mis.  311-31 
My.  269-24    r-  :  "I  will  rebuke  the—  Mai.  3:  11. 

reign 

of  Christianity 

Mis.  .54.5-17    *  since  the  r"  of  Christianity  began 
of  difficulties 

Mis.  212-16    return  under  the  f  of  difficulties, 
of  divine  Science 

Mis.  174-23    heaven  is  the  f  of  divine  Science: 

My.  207-24    Ili-aven  is  the  r-  of  divine  .Science. 
of  divine  Truth 


My  heart  unbidden  joins  r- ; 
Wnat  can  f  the  gloriou.s  worth 
r-  your  hearts'  holy  iiiteiits. 
My  heart  unbidden  joins  r-, 

*  It  r-  the  significance  of  the 


r-  facts  concerning  others 

r-  :  "I  will  rebuke  Ihb— Mai.  3. 


Man.    41-21 

of  harmony 

Mis.  154-17 

344-28 

Ret.    79-30 

Un.    52-  7 

of  heaven 

Mis.  384-12 

'00.    15-29 

Po.    36-U 

of  boiiness 

My.  228-16 
of  Mind 

Mis.    51-25 
of  |)eacc 

Mis.  1.56-11 
of  righteousness 


r-  of  divine  Truth,  Life,  and  Love 

r-  of  harmony  already  within  up. 
way  to  heaven  and  the  f  of  harmony,, 
r'  of  harmony  within  u.-',  *' 

the  ever-present  r-  of  harmony. 

The  f  of  heaven  begun. 
The  r"  of  heaven  begun. 
The  r-  of  heaven  begun, 

kingdom  of  heaven,  the  r   oi  uoiiness. 

*  r   of  Mind  commence  on  earth, 

r-  of  peace  and  harmony 


n 


of  righteousne,ss —  within  inin 
call  to  the  r'  of  righteou-snes;.-;, 
/••  of  righteousness,  the  glorj-  of 


Mis.  125-10 

'01.    35-  8 

My.      4-27 

of  the  Christ 

My.    64-22    *  the  r  of  the  Christ 
of  Truth 

My.  257-21     the  r-  of  Truth  and  Life 
of  universal  harmony 

Mis.  i:U-19    the  r-  of  universal  harmony, 
peace  would 

Mil-  270  15    one  Mind,  peace  would  r\ 
prolongs  the 
Mis.  274-21    prolong.s  the  r  of  i!\ordinate. 


Mis. 


I'n. 
Pul. 
My. 


94-  2 
12,5-  4 
157-  4 
1.57-  4 
213-29 
57-24 
10-14 
1S5-10 
220-21 
283-19 


reigned 

Mis.  259-15 

reigneth 

Mis.  172-15 


in  the  secon<l,  you  will  r-  with  him. 

Then  shall  he  also  r-  with  him  : 

shall  al.so  r-  with  him."  —  //  Tim.  i:  V. 

R'  then,  my  belove<l  in  the  Lord. 

Love  will  r"  in  every  heart. 

to  suffer  with  hint  is  to  r-  with  him. 

the  wish  to  r"  in  hope's  reality 

till  Truth  shall  r-  triumphant 

He  whose  right  it  is  shall  r\ 

When  pride,  self,  and  .  .  .  r  . 

freedom  reigned,  and  was  the  heritage 


God  omnipotent  r."—  Rer.  19; 
"The  Lord  r-  ;—  Psal.  97;  1. 
My.  1S4-2S    Thy  God  r-  !"  —  Isa.  52 ;  7. 
27S-12    divine  Science,  where  right  r\ 

Reign  of  Terror 

No.    44-20    It  reassures  us  that  no  R-  of  T- 


REIGNS 


796 


RELATE 


reigns 

Mis.    80-22  God  r',  and  will 

331-27  r-  in  the  realm  of  the  real, 

368-28  not  forget  that  the  Lord  r', 

395-  5  The  rose  his  rival  r-, 

Un.    63-  5  Love  lives  and  r'  forever. 

'00.    10-21  hope  anchors  in  God  who  r-, 

Po.    22-21  Right  r\  and  blood  was  not 

57-12  The  rose  his  rival  v, 

My.  126-28  f  supreme  to-day,  to-morrow, 

182-21  Love  that  r'  above  the  shadow, 

183-  7  *  "When  Christ  r",  and  not  till  then, 

254-  2  heaven  opens,  right  r', 

reincarnation 

Pul.    38-23    *  philosophy  of  Karma  and  of  r", 
My.    90-18    *  r-  of  the  old,  old  gospel 

reinforces 

My.  279-  6    C.  S.  f  Christ's  sayings 

reinstate 

and  r-  His  orders, 
should  r-  primitive  Christianity 
v  man  in  God's  own  image 
should  r'  primitive  Christianity 


Mis.  10-16 

Man.  17-12 

Peo.  14-18 

My.  46-12 

reinstated 

My.    46-17 

reinstating 

'02.      3 

reiterate 

Mis.  134-  5 

Pan.      9-  1 

'01.      8-  2 

'Oi.    10-  8 

reiterated 

Mis.  212-10 
'0^.      5-20 

reiterates 

Mis.    25-19 
fie^.    93-23 

reject 

Mis.    76-17 

83-15 

191-31 

352-31 

395-  6 

5-23 

2.5-  6 

25-  6 

Po.    57-13 

My.  344-16 

rejected 

Mis.  5-20 
326-22 
18-  1 
37-  9 
10-19 
38-13 
9-18 
3-  9 
48-  6 
60-12 
122-31 
129-20 
188-  1 

rejection 

Man.  37-  7 
37-11 
37-13 
36-17 
12-  3 


'00. 
'01. 


Man. 

Pul. 

No. 

'01. 
Hea. 
My. 


Un. 
Pan. 


rejects 

Mis.    25-13 
245-26 

rejoice 

Mis.  18-  5 
120-16 
137-14 
152-14,  15 
277-22 
279-  6 
330-11 
3.53-  1 
368-28 
370-  1 
398-  3 
9-22 
9-24 
46-  9 
86-  3 
5-  3 
9-23 
10-23 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


*  requirement  of  a  r"  Christianity. 

9    /•■  the  old  national  family  pride 

f  such  words  of  apology 
r"  the  belief  of  pantheism, 
I  r'  this  cardinal  point : 
and  T',  Let  me  alone. 

remember  the  f  warning 
r"  in  the  gospel  of  Christ, 

only  as  it  r*  the  word, 

If  C.  S.  r  St.  Paul's  teaching, 

no  man  can  rationally  r' 

to  r"  or  to  accept  this  error  ; 

St.  Paul's  injunction  to  r"  fables, 

aroused  to  f  the  sense  of  error  ; 

The  stars  r"  his  pains, 

the  builders  r-  for  a  season  ; 

stone  which  the  builders  r- 

The  stone  .   .   .  which  they  r* 

The  stars  f  his  pains, 

*  "Do  you  f  utterly  the 

stone  that  the  builders  have  r', 
those  who  persistently  r'  him, 
which  the  builders  f , —  Matt.  21  .•  42. 
If  an  application  .   .   .  is  r", 
which  the  builders  r-, —  Matt.  21 ;  42. 
rock  which  the  builders  f  ; 
yet  Christ  is  /•"  of  men  ! 
stone  which  the  builders  f 

*  the  stone  that  had  been  r\ 

*  which  the  builders  f" —  Matt.  21  .•  42. 
the  very  hearts  that  r'  it 
which  the  builders  f"  ! —  ^latl.  21 ;  42. 
stone  which  the  builders  f 

Notice  of  R'. 
notice  of  such  r*  ; 
report  the  cause  for  r'. 
/"■  of  the  claims  of  matter 
comes  from  the  r-  of  evil 

f  all  other  theories  of  causation, 
;"  apostolic  Christianity, 

therefore  r-  in  tribulation, 

r\  however,  that  the  clarion  call 

T-  over  the  growth  of  my  students 

and  r'  with  them  that  r". 

let  the  earth  r."—  Psal.  97;  1. 

I  r-  with  those  who  r\ 

"R-  in  the  Lord—  Phil,  i:  4. 

consciousness  be  allowed  to  r"  in 

v  in  His  supreme  rule, 

We  r-  to  say,  in  the  spirit  of  our 

I  will  follow  and  r' 

*  Shall  I  not  r'  That  I  have  learned 

*  I  will  r-  ! 
I  will  follow  and  r 
f  in  the  spirit  and  power  of  C.  S., 
Rather  will  they  r-  in  the 
Christians  r-  in  secret. 
Let  us  r  that  chill  vicissitudes 


No. 

Pan. 

'01. 


'02. 

Peo. 

Po. 
My. 


rejoice 

Put.  12-11 
17-  8 
44-11 
83-25 
8-15 
14-27 
14-28 
27-15 
34-18 
3-  7 
11-24 
3-14 
14-14 
14-  7 
6-11 
21-26 
23-23 
24-12 
43-27 
139-26 
142-18 
157-  8 
174-30 
183-18 
192-23,  24 
199-  3 
201-23 
270-  1 
280-  7 
285-  7 
295-  2 
339-21 
361-19 
362-  4 
362-19 

rejoiced 

Ret.  24-18 
Un.  57-23 
My.   169-19 

rejoices 

Mis.    12-25 
241-25 
13-12 
7-  2 
3-18 
44-11 
232-  1 
253-  1 

rejoiceth 

No.  45-  6 
My.  159-  6 

rejoicing 

Mis.    xi-21 

72-10 

213-19 

22-  5 

46-17 

34-17 

37-32 

63-17 

76-10 

125-22 

148-20 

183-26 

229-23 

260-19 

274-25 

280-  3 

285-13 


Pul. 

No. 

'02. 
My. 


Pul. 

No. 

'01. 
My. 


Therefore  r",  ye  heavens, —  Rev.  12;  12. 
I  will  follow  and  r" 

*  we  all  r',  yet  the  mother  in  Israel, 

*  We  /••  with  her  that  at  last 

r'  that  every  germ  of  goodness 

Great  occasion  have  we  to  r- 

r"  in  the  scientific  apprehension  of 

shall  r'  in  being  informed  thereof. 

rejoicing  with  them  that  f  ; 

I  r'  that  the  President  of  the 

R-,  and  be  exceeding  glad  : —  Matt.  5;  12. 

r'  that  the  bow  of  omnipotence 

r'  in  hope  ;  be  patient  in  tribulation, 

I  will  follow  and  f 

r-,  "for  great  is — Matt.  5;  12. 

*  r"  in  the  glad  reunion 

*  We  r-  greatly  that  the  walls  of 

*  r-  in  the  unity  of  thought 

*  v  that  we  have  found  in  C.  S. 
R-  and  be  exceedingly  glad, 
learn  this  and  r"  with  me, 

*  r'  that  the  prosperity  of  the  Cause 
r'  in  the  church  triumphant 
Brethren: —  I  r'  with  you  ; 

"r-  with  them  that  do  r\" —  Rom.  12;  15. 

Brethren  : —  I  r-  with  thee. 

I  will  follow  and  r' 

"R\  and  be  exceeding  glad  :—  Matt.  5;  12. 

*  We  r'  also  in  this  new  reminder 
I  f  with  you  in  all  your  wise 

r"  in  knowing  our  dear  God  comforts 
r'  in  their  present  Christianity 

*  We  /••  that  our  church  has 

I  T'  with  you  in  the  victory  of 

*  /••  in  your  inspired  leadership, 

and  f  in  my  recovery, 

r'  that  he  was  found  worthy 

r"  at  the  appropriate  beauty 

law  of  Love  f  the  heart ; 
f  in  the  gospel  of  health, 
f  in  the  proof  of  healing, 
to  be  wise  and  true  r"  every 
r-  with  our  sister  nation 

*  r"  in  prophecy  fulfilled, 

r-  me  that  you  are  recognizing 
r"  me  to  know  that  you 

r-  in  the  truth."—  I  Cor.  13;  6. 
Christ  r-  and  comforteth  us. 

reason  for  r'  that  the  vox  populi 

It  is  cause  for  r-  that  this  belief 

But  the  faithful  .   .   .  have  gone  on  r'. 

It  is  matter  for  r"  that  we 

r\  as  Paul  did, 

f  with  them  that  rejoice  ; 

*  our  f,  and  our  love 

*  at  every  turn  with  words  of  r*  ; 

*  That  it  was  received  with  f 
stars  in  my  crown  of  f. 
joining  in  your  r', 

blending  with  thine  my  prayer  and  r*. 
their  swift  messages  of  r' 
understanding  of  joy  and  r', 
this  is  my  crown  of  r\ 

*  We  acknowledge  with  r'  the 
It  is  a  matter  for  r*  that  the 


rejuvenate 

My.  125-  6    to  r"  the  branches 
rejuvenated 

Mis.    ix-11    r'  by  the  touch  of  God's 

rejuvenation 

Mis.  169-12    With  .  .  .  had  come  physical  r\ 
reliindle 

Ret.    83-17    difficult  to  r  his  own  light 

relapse 

Rud.      9-  1 

No.    26-14 

30-  7 

My.  165-24 

273-26 

relapsed 

My.  307-26    case  improved 

relapsing 


patient  is  liable  to  a  r\ 
can  no  more  r'  or  collapse 
sickness  and  sin  have  no  r'. 
a  r"  into  the  common  hope, 
they  lapse  and  r-,  come  and  go, 

but  it  r-. 


My.  121-  9 

relate 

Mis.  333-20 
350-  5 


is  neither  tremulous  nor  r' 


harmonies  of  Spirit  that  f  to  the 
*  "terrible  and  too  shocking  to  r\" 


RELATE 


797 


RELIGION 


relate 

My.  50-17 
223-22 
311-  1 

related 

Mis.  344-  2 

Ret.      1-  5 

Pul.    33-  6 

33-16 

My.  307-23 

314-27 

relates 

Man.    67-13 
No.    10-15 

relating 

Mis.  131-17 

379-28 

Man.    81-18 

My.  124-25 

242-17 

330-15 

relation 

Mis.     4-  8 

37-  8 
173-10 
181-21 
218-  7 
235-  2 
269-13 
285-21 
Man.  46-16 
64-10 
71-10 
29-  1 
51-25 
16-  9 
2-26 
36-15 
23-28 
64-  2 
70-  1 
160-  6 
268-  6 
302-18 

relations 

Mis.    68-22 
69-  2 


Un. 


Rud. 

No. 


'01. 

My. 


*  as  the  rerordH  further  f, 
which  r"  in  any  niaiirier  to  the 
I  will  r-  the  following  incident, 

It  is  r'  of  Justin  Martyr  that, 
in  some  way  r'  to  Hannah  More, 

*  r-  to  her  the  story  of  .Sairiuel, 

*  Theodore  Parker  /••  that  when  he  was 
Had  his  remark  r-  to  my  personality, 

r-  these  facts  to  her  just  as  I  have 

if  said  case  r"  to  the  person 

What  is  termed  matter,  or  r'  to  its 

By-law  r"  to  finances 
facts  f  to  Mind  and  its 
r-  to  The  C.  S.  Journal. 
facts  r-  to  tlie  thitherward, 
information  r-  to  C.  S.  practice, 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  statements,  r"  to 

and  their  r'  to  each  other. 

Jesus  recognized  this  r"  so  clearly 

this  law  has  no  r"  to, 

his  spiritual  r'  to  Deity  : 

testimony  of  material  sense  in  r'  to 

recognition  of  his  f  to  God. 

in  r"  to  human  events 

showing  its  r-  to  C.  S. 

f  of  practitioner  to  patient. 

heading 

In  its  r-  to  other  C.  S.  churches, 

Boul  stands  in  this  r'  to 

scientific  r"  of  man  to  God, 

its  scientific  r"  to  Mind-healing, 

present  ignorance  in  r-  to  C.  S. 

his  higher  self  and  r'  to  the  Father, 

*  "only  the  constant  r"  between 

*  our  beloved  Leader  and  her  r'  to 

*  in  their  r-  to  the  city  itself, 
in  constant  r-  with  the  divine, 
marriage  r"  is  losing  ground, 

I  stand  in  r'  to  this  century  as 


My. 


*  science  of  the  conceptions  and  v 
His  essence,  r\  and  attributes. 
Be  faithful  over  home  r- , 
Let  other  people's  marriage  r'  alone: 

*  Our  present  r"  with  them  are 
His  home  r-  enfolded  a  wealth 

*  exactly  defining  her  r-  with 

*  your  r'  to  your  published  works 
your  r'  with  other  students. 


Mis. 


287-24 
290-  2 
74-25 
291-14 
317-  3 
321-14 
361-  5 

relationship 

My.     8-18    *  arithmetic  and  the  r-  of  figures, 
114-17    strange  coincidence  or  r-  with 

relative 

Wherein  is  this  conclusion  r-  to 

all  beliefs  r'  to  the  so-called 

will  act,  /••  to  this  matter, 

the  trusty  friend,  the  atlectionate  f. 

He  is  man's  only  real  r" 

r'  to  Mrs.  Stebbin's  case. 

accepted  as  true  r*  to  man. 

teachings  of  Jesus  r'  to  healing 

r"  to  the  true  and  unswerving 

r"  to  the  return  of  members 

anything  i)athological  /■■  to 

no  sign  that  she  .   .   .  was  her  r\ 

f  of  my  Grandfather  Baker 

*  Hannati  More  was  a  f  of 

*  another  distinguislied  r", 
r'  to  the  unseen  verities  of  being, 

*  r-  to  this  very  early  work 
as  to  the  r-  value,  skill,  and 
r"  to  a  three  years'  term 
Scriptures  r*  "to  this  subject, 
not  allowed  to  consult  me  r" 


Ret. 
Pul. 


No. 
My. 


9-10 
36-22 
146-24 
147-23 
151-14 
157-20 
187-12 
195-26 
291-21 
310-11 
379-  3 
1-14 
2-26 
32-25 
48-20 
10-  4 
51-25 
190-18 
250-  3 
303-  6 
338-16 

relatives 

My.  294-30 
331-19 

release 

No.      7-19 

released 

Mis.  189-19 
My.  254-  7 

relegated 

'02.      2-20 
My.  285-11 

relegates 

My.  239-  4 


to 

his  f  shed  "the  unavailing  tear." 
*  in  behalf  of  the  r'  and  friends 

will  not  r'  them  from  the  strict 

a  /•■  sense  of  Life  in  God 

R-  from  materialism,  you  shall  run 

dogmatism,  r'  to  the  past, 
shall  be  r-  to  oblivion. 

f  Christianity  to  its  primitive 


relentless 

RH.     13-13 

reliability 

Mis.  22>>-25 

reliable 

.Mis.     X-  S 

Ilea.    16-21 

My.    12-21 

121-12 

17.5-13 

reliance 

Mis.  2.57-18 
Ret.  2H-13 
Vn.  10-  9 
Pul.  3.5-17 
My.  211-22 
333-25 

reliant 

Mis.    87-21 

relief 

Mis.  44-  7 
70-26 
241-31 
262-16 
298-26 
377-  4 
Ret.  20-14 
24-19 
31-13 
54-  7 
24-13 
25-13 
2&-  5 
26-25 
12-14 
56-17 
267-22 
345-16 


Pul 


Rud 
My 


.My  father's  r-  theology 
without  (luestiuiiiag  the  r*  of  iu 


arjil  f  an  old  laridrriarkH. 
.•ihall  VM-  call  that  f  <-\nlencft 
If  the  r-  iiDu  i.M  can-h-HHly  IohI 
r  ,  heliiful.  ami  alwuyH  at  hand, 
dear  churcbea,  r-  e<lltoni, 

f  where  there  should  be  avoidance. 

Our  r'  upon  material  tliiii(;H 

utter  r"  upon  the  oiu-  (Uxi. 

(Jur  f  upon  material  thiiijfs 

r"  where  there  stimild  l>»-  a\oidauce, 

*  and  of  his  full  r'  for  salvatiob 


who  is  most  v  on  himself 

necessity  for  immediate  r', 

and  material  .sense  of  r'  ; 

and  who  long  for  r"  ! 

giving  to  the  sick  r'  from  pain; 

One  says,  "I  tind  r-  from 

yet  so  near  and  full  of  radiant  f 

a  vision  of  r"  from  thi.H  trial. 

e.xplain  the  modus  of  my  r'. 

ever-jire.sent  /■■  from  human  »oe. 

and  apiieal  to  God  for  r" 

*  inscription  carved  in  bold  r-  : 

*  galleries  are  in  plaster  r\ 

*  richly  panelled  in  r-  work. 

*  pale  green  with  r"  in  old  ro.se. 
because  the  r'  is  iinchri.stian 

*  notwithstancling  the  f  that  the 
r-  from  fear  or  suffering, 
homoeopathy  came  like  blessed  r* 

r-  my  heart  of  its  secrets, 
seemed  at  Hrst  to  r-  her. 
It  was  to  r'  the  sufferings  of 
cures  when  they  fail,  or  only  r"  ; 
May  I  r-  you  of  selectiiie, 

*  would  r-  the  overcrowded  condition 
to  r'  me  of  so  much  labor. 

r-  of  the  burden  of  doing  this. 

*  r-  the  healers  of  this  sect  from 


relieve 

Mis.  262-29 
378-12 
Ret.  30-  8 
34-15 
My.  20-10 
56-10 
358-16 

relieved 

My.  138-  3 
329-  5 

relieving 

Mis.  273-10    so  capable  of  r*  my  tasks 
My.  214-18    /•■  the  (luestioners'  perplexity, 
religion  (see  also  rellKion's) 
abound  in 

*  '(Juackery  and  dupery  do  abound  in  f 


'01.  33-  7 
adopt  a 

.My.  128-14 
and  art 

My.  270-31 
and  ethics 

My.  114-31 


man's  right  to  adopt  a  r\ 

f  and  art  in  unity  and  harmony. 


pulpit  and  press,  in  r-  and  ethics. 
and  matt  via  iiierlica 

My.  265-19    r"  and  materia  medica  should  be 
and  medicine 

Peo.     7-32    R-  and  medicine  must  be  dematerialized 

My.  221-  1    .spirituality  in  f  and  medicine 
340-  9    progress  of  r"  and  metiicine 
and  pliiiosopliy 

My.  248-27    r'  and  philosophy  of  labor,  duty, 
and  scholarship 

Ret.    87-  5    as  obvious  in  r'  and  scholarship 
and  Science 

Mis.  312-17    *  harmony  between  r-  and  Science, 
and  therapeutics 

'01.    30-16    Even  r"  and  therapeutics  need 

My.  267-  1    the  only  r"  and  therapeutics 
at  the  $icl(-bed 

lira.    18-24    and  r'  at  the  sick-bed  will  be 


better 

Mu.  221-15 
Christian 

Pan.      6-23 
Mu.  220-lS 


or  a  better  r"  than  his? 


if  .  .   .  the  Christian  r-  has  at  least  two 
Christian  r-  — Christ's  Christianity. 
Christian  Scientist's 

'()/.    IS-U)    Christian  Scientist's  f  or  his 
claims  on 

Pan.    12-11    will  make  strong  claims  on  r-, 
contests  over 

Peo.     2-20    demoniacal  contests  over  r". 
denominations  of 

Pul.    21-15    in  all  denominations  of  f. 


RELIGION 


798 


RELIGION 


religion 

devotees  of  a 

My.    76-2S    *  by  the  devotees  of  a  r-  which 
essence  of 

My.  178-  8    This  Science  is  the  essence  of  r', 
ethics,  and 

My.  2(){>-27    It  leaves  .   .   .  ethics,  and  r'  to  God 
evangelical 
Mis.  193-  9    evangelical  r-  can  be  established 
194-11    and  misinterpret  evangelical  r\ 
Ret.    35-15    glow  and  grandeur  of  evangelical  r\ 
'01.    12-17    and  misinterpret  evangelical  r\ 
form  of 
Mis.  345-22    an  advanced  form  of  r-. 
My.    99-13    *  whenever  their  form  of  r'  is 
forms  of 

'OZ.    16-24    merely  outside  forms  of  r\ 
forward  steps  in 

'00.     4-12    new  and  forward  steps  in  f, 
heat  lien 

'00.     3-29    animus  of  heathen  f  was  not  the 
her 

My.  346-  6    *  presenting  another  view  of  her  r\ 
bis 

Ret.    92-  1    method  of  his  f  was  not  too  simple  to 
My.  270-28    quarrel  with  a  man  because  of  his  r" 
in  this  century 

'01.    33-25    proof  that  a  v  in  this  century  is 
Jewish 
Mis.    65-30    The  Jewish  r"  demands  that 

260-  6    Grecian  philosophy,  or  Jewish  f, 
Ret.    65-15    Jewish  r  was  not  spiritual ; 
Judean 
Mis.    82-  2    reconstructs  the  Judean  f, 
166-18    The  Judtean  r-  even  required 
leaders  of 

'01.    32-18    those  old-fashioned  leaders  of  r- 
lees  of 

My.  301-  6    by  which  the  lees  of  f  will 
life  and 

Mis.  374-  8    demanded  Christianity  in  life  and  r. 
life  of 

'01.    33-11    *  not  the  health  and  life  of  r-, 
man's 

My.  222-24    make  laws  to  regulate  man's  v  ; 
material 
Mis.    17-10    more  material  f  with  its  rites  and 
'01.    34-14    material  f ,  prescriptive,  intolerant, 
My.  110-  6    material  r\  material  medicine, 
materialistic 

Mis.  246-29    spiritual  ...  or  a  materialistic  r- 
medicine  and 
Mo.    44—  5    demonstration  of  medicine  and  r". 
'OZ.     2-17    ethics,  medicine,  and  f, 
Pco.     5-  1    practice  of  medicine  and  f, 
medicine,  or 

Mis.    26-  1    philosophy,  medicine,  or  r, 
metaphysical 

Peo.     3-19    metaphysical  r-  founded  upon  C".  S. 
morals  and 

Man.    83-  6    of  morals  and  f,  healing  and 
Mosaic 

Pan.     7-20    a  lapse  in  the  Mosaic  r-, 
name  of 
Pul.     7-18    committed  in  the  name  of  r\ 
My.  258-  4    Nothing  is  worthy  the  name  of  r'  save 
national 

Peo.     8-12    definite  form  of  a  national  r-, 
nearest  right 

Ilea.     2-  1    f  nearest  right  is  that  one. 
Neoplatonic 

'00.     4-  8    Babylonian  and  Neoplatonic  r-, 
new 
Mis.  179-13    In  the  new  r-  the  teaching  is, 
My.    29-22    *  A  comparatively  new  r' 
86-  7     *  the  hosts  of  a  new  r- . 
87-25    *  world  turned  to  the  new  v. 
new-old 

'01.    30-21    establishment  of  a  new-old  r 
of  growth 

My.    95-24    *  no  r'  of  growth  and  vitality 
of  Jesus  Christ 

My.     8-10    *  expression  of  the  r-  of  Jesus  Christ, 
of  pagan  priests 

Mis.  123-10    ultimates  in  a  f  of  pagan  priests 
of  to-day 

Ret.    65-16    If  the  r-  of  to-day  is  constituted 
old 

Mis.  178-30    old  f  in  which  we  have  been 
one 

Hea.     1-20    one  r-  has  a  more  spiritual  basis 
or  medicine 
Alis.  260-10    potency,  in  r"  or  medicine. 
My.  288-16    instrumentality  in  r"  or  medicine. 


religion 
or  philosophy 

Mis.  363-22    sensual  f  or  philosophy 

My.  117-23    never  a  r'  or  philosophy  lost 
or  science 

My.  303-24    not  the  sport  of  ...  r',  or  science  ; 
perfect 

'00.     4-16    rational  tliat  the  only  perfect  f  is 
philosophy  and 

Mis.    64-18    the  only  philosophy  and  r'  that 

Ret.    31-29    philosophy  and  r"  melted, 

57-24    systems  of  philosophy  and  r' 
philosophy,  or 

My.     4-32    true,  in  ethics,  philosophy,  or  f, 
220-24    future  philosophy  or  r', 
practical 

My.  168-  3    practical  r'  in  agreement 
practice  of 

Peo.     2-  3    theory  and  practice  of  r* 
profession  of 

Ret.    14-17    made  any  profession  of  r\ 
progressive 

My.  340-32    learning  and  progressive  r- 
prospers 

My.    93-10    *  r-  prospers  according  to 
question  as  to 

'00.     4-22    The  question  as  to  r-  is  : 
reform  in 

'01.    30-14    reform  in  f  and  in  medicine, 
scientific 

My.  265-16    that  scientific  r-  and 
sense  of 

Pan.     3-  2    the  Christian  sense  of  r*. 
shall  permeate 

My.  222-24    f  shall  permeate  our  laws. 
spiritual 

Mis.  365-16    a  more  spiritual  r" 
No.    18-22    a  more  spiritual  r- 

Hea.      1-11    more  practical  and  spiritual  r* 
spiritualizes 

Mis.  252-24    spiritualizes  f  and  restores  its 
stages  of 

'01.    33-  8    *  decaying  stages  of  r-, 
status  of 

Mis.  357-  9    above  the  present  status  of  r- 
stole  into 

Hea.     3-11    material  element  stole  into  r\ 

My.  348-14    writer's  departure  from  such  a  r- 
superficial 

Xo.    46-  5    material  medicine  and  superficial  r-? 
system  of 
Mis.  284-  5    than  any  other  system  of  r-,  morals, 

296-  1    Founder  of  this  system  of  /••, 
My.  129-  4    and  a  lax  system  of  f. 

258-  3    lifts  a  system  of  r'  to  deserved  fame 
systems  of 
Mis.    27-  9    other  systems  of  r-  abandon  their 
'00.      5-26    foundation  of  all  systems  of  r\ 
Peo.     4-26    Systems  of  r-  and  of  medicine 
My.  216-  5    All  systems  of  r-  stand  on 
their 

Ret.    87-12    their  r  demands  implicit 
No.   44-14    dungeon  or  stake  for  their  r*, 
tribal 

My.  288-14    pagan  mysticisms,  tribal  r", 
true 
Mis.  336-22    cognomen  of  all  true  r-. 
My.  181-13    possessed  the  motive  of  true  r*. 
tyrannical 

Pul.     6-  4    a  national  or  tyrannical  z", 
undefiled 
Mis.    98-20    pure  and  undefiled  f 

320-28    to-day  christening  r'  undefiled. 
Ret.    71-20    according  to  pure  and  undefiled  r 
No.    46-16    Puritan  standard  of  undefiled  r-. 
unhealing 

Ret.    65-30    an  unspiritual  and  unhealing  v. 
vitality  to 

Ret.    66-  3    C.  S.  gives  vitality  to  f, 
war  on  ,  ^  . 

My.  234-24    But  a  war  on  r  in  China  would  be 
which  heals 

My.    28-22    *  a  r'  which  heals  the  sick 
your 
Af  is.  345-  9    *  unless  you  yield  your  f. 

Mis.    25-  6  the  f  that  Jesus  taught 

123-10  a  r-  that  demands  human  victims 

232-  8  Whv,  then,  should  f  be  stereotyped, 

251-11  loyal  to  the  heart's  core  to  f, 

327-11  in  worldly  policy,  r",  politics, 

366-18  in  the  field  of  medicine  and  of  f, 

Man.    28-  8  nations,  individuals,  and  r"  are 

48-  9  towards  r-,  medicine,  the  courts,  or 


RELIGION 


799 


REMAIN 


religion 

Pul.      5-28 
No. 
Pan. 


'01. 
'02. 


My. 


'00. 
'02. 


Hea. 


Peo. 

My. 


45-15 
3-21 
4-12 
9-  8 
19-13 
2-12 
3-  6 
5-  5 
70-  3 
99-  4 
203-  5 
355-12 

religionists 

Mis.  187-31 

Ret.      2-  4 

82-24 

'00.      4-23 

religionists' 

Mis.  248-13 

religion's 

Mis.    25-15 

religions 

Pan.  7-13 
7-14 
7-16 

13-26 
2-10 
3-  3 
5-  3 

10-17 

14-22 
1-20 
2-23 

19-17 

3-25 

127-11 

166-  6 

religious 

Mis.  xl-19 
4-22 
38-  8 
122-24 
145-  3 
174-  9 
206-  2 
241-  1 
246-  5 
246-  8 
246-26 
251-13 
251-27 
297-  3 
307-15 
310-26 
61-20 
5-  3 
15-  4 
30-  9 
70-28 
7-  5 
15-21 
20-18 
32-27 
36-  6 
43-28 
50-16 
50-24 
50-25 
51-10 
51-17 
51-21 
51-29 
63-16 

67-  9 

68-  9 
79-23 
80-  4 
12-  9 
14-20 
15-10 
40-25 
44-23 
45-20 

■    2-21 

10-22 

3-30 

7-  4 

10-12 

22—22 

30-''2 

1-16 

2-  3 


Alan. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 


'02. 
Ilea. 


is  the  leaven  fermenting  r'  ; 

In  natural  law  and  in  r* 

In  r-,  it  is  a  belief  in  one  God, 

In  academics  and  in  r- 

Is  there  a  r-  under  the  sun  tliat 

either  in  medicimt  or  in  r', 

r'  in  the  United  States  lias 

more  as  a  pliilosophy  Hum  as  a  /". 

r'  parting  witli  its  materiality. 

*  a  r"  which  has  been  organized  only 

*  a  r"  that  makes  the  merry  heart 
r"  should  be  distinct  in  our 

a  strong  supporting  arm  to  r* 
(see  also  religionists') 
transcribed  by  pagan  r', 
gave  those  r'  the  poetic 
fall  short  of  other  f  ; 
Do  r-  believe  that  God 

"R"  mistaken  views  of 

It  is  r-  "new  tongue,"  —  see  Mark  16 .17. 

chapter  sub-title 

We  know  of  but  three  theistic  r", 

Does  not  each  of  these  f 

*  amalgamation  of  different  pagan  f 
purifying  all  peoples,  r',  ethics, 
cords  of  non-Christian  r" 

tribal  r'  of  yesterday 

R-  in  general  adnut  that  man 

popular  philosophies  and  r- 

dilference  between  r"  is, 

this  proof  .   .   .  that  r-  had  not  given. 

We  need  it  to  stamp  our  r- 

It  has  implanted  in  our  r- 

f  since  the  first  century. 

R-  may  waste  away, 

shuttlecock  of  r-  intolerance 
so  that  its  r-  specialty 
education,  secular  and  r". 
Neither  .   .    .  nor  a  f  chancery 
r"  element,  or  Church  of  Christ, 
touches  the  r"  sentiment 
revolutions,  natural,  civil,  or  r", 
From  a  r"  point  of  view, 
through  civil  and  r-  reform, 
interests  of  wealth,  f  caste, 
Shall  f  intolerance, 
civil  and  r"  freedom, 
all  error,  physical,  moral,  or  /■', 
r"  and  pathological  systems 
In  this  revolutionary  r'  period, 
receding  year  of  r'  jubilee, 
of  an  appropriate  f  character 
was  a  very  r"  man. 
My  connection  with  this  r"  body 
include  all  moral  and  r"  reform, 
civil,  moral,  and  r"  reform, 
in  multitudes  of  other  r'  folds, 
found  in  heathen  r-  history, 
moral,  physical,  civil,  and  r" 

*  her  mother  was  a  r-  enthusiast, 

*  deeper  foundation  of  her  r'  work 

*  personal  worship  which  r-  teachers 

*  This  particular  phase  of  r"  belief 

*  so-called  orthodox  r'  bodies 

*  No  one  r'  boily  holds  the  whole  of 

*  searching  after  r'  truth. 

*  produced  a  sensation  in  r'  circles, 

*  many  a  new  project  in  r-  belief 

*  demonstrations  of  r'  belief 

*  a  new  phase  of  r"  belief, 

*  census  of  the  r'  faiths 

*  for  the  interests  of  her  r'  work 

*  that  requires  the  r"  sentiment 

*  r-  sentiment  in  women  is  so  strong 
the  author's  r'  experience. 

more  than  any  other  r'  sect, 

civil  and  r"  arms  in  their  defense  ; 

change  in  the  f  views  of  the  patient 

horrors  of  r'  persecution. 

its  moral  and  r •  reforms. 

to  which  the  f  sentiment  is 

other  r"  teachers  are  unable  to 

has  it  not  tainted  the  r"  sects? 

Likewise  the  f  sentiment  has 

r-  rights  and  laws  of  nations 

the  dilTerent  f  sects 

even  as  all  other  r-  denominations 

systems  of  r-  beliefs  and  opinions 

r"  factions  and  prejudices  arrayed  :: 


religious 

Peo.     9-  7  as  complianre  with  a  f  rite 

My.      8-28  *  Leader  of  our  r-  denomination 

49-  5  *  'I'he  r-  body  which  can  direct, 

59-11  *  nearly  every  r-  and  iKrientitic  l>ody 

89-27  *  growth  irt  tliw  form  of  r    failh 

89-29  *  the  greatest  /■•  i)henuineiion 

8U-.30  *  r-  movement  of  international  im-ay 

90-  5  *  in  the  history  of  r'  expression. 

91-18  *  most  remarkable  r-  movements 

93-25  ♦  economy  of  our  social  and  r-  life. 

95-30  *  demon«iration  of  r-  failh 

98-  9  *  such  as  r-  annals  hanlly  parallel 

100-13  *  organization  among  f  t>u4|jus. 

112-  8  Our  r-  denominations  jnti'ri)ret 

116-  6  In  time  of  v  or  .scientihc  pros|»«rily, 

163-27  I  respect  their  r-  beliefs, 

167-22  chapter  sub-title 

167-27  r-  rights  in  New  Hampshire 

177-  9  presence  at  your  r-  jubilee. 

270-  6  my  first  r'  home  in  this  cajiital 

271-24  *  who,  whatever  their  r-  beliefs. 

27.3-  1  *  it  has  no  r'  opinions 

294-25  r-  energy  of  this  illustrious  [tontilT 

300-31  opening  fire  on  their  own  f  ranks, 

301-  5  The  present  flux  in  r    faith 

311-14  ray  r'  experience  seemed  to 

340-  5  seasons  for  r'  observances 

340-23  to  recur  to  a  r"  observance 

34S-11  r-  departure  from  divine  Science 
(sec  also  liberty) 
religiously 

Mis.  203-13  Theology  r-  bathes  in  water, 

My.  284-24  r-  opposed  to  war, 

relinquish 

Mis.    31-17 

353-  8 

Man.    72-20 

Un.    49-27 

My.    40-12 

200-24 


to  r-  his  faith  in  evil, 
r"  your  human  concept  of  me. 
If  .   .   .   Mrs.  Eddy,  should  r-  her 
commands  mortals  lo  shun  or  r, 
*  f  their  cherished  resentments, 
v  its  league  with  evil. 

relinquished 

Mis.    64-  5    f  his  earth-task  of  teaching 
297-22    unless  such  claims  are  r"  by 
'01.    24-29    I  r-  the  form  to  attain  the 

relinquishing 

My.  140-19    R-  a  material  form  of 
relinquishment 

Mis.  340-  1    r-  of  right  in  an  evil  hour, 

relish 

Mis.     9-25    our  failure  longer  to  f  this 

224-19    keen  r"  for  and  appreciation  of 

relishes 

Mis.  226-  2 

reluctance 

Ret.    37-21 

reluctant 

My.    10-19 

reluctantly 


Pul.    34-13 

88-  9 

My.  103-  1 

129-  3 

rely 

Pul.    69-10 

Ilea.     4-26 

16-19 

relying 

Mis.  115-22 

354-20 

Ilea.      5-22 

remain 

Mis.  2-24 
234-  2 
240-14 
243-  9 
24!)- 14 
265-32 
3S7-19 
62-13 

68-  4 
68-14 

69-  2 
76-  2 
91-  2 
34-23 

2-20 
82-28 
2-24 
4-  3 
6-14 


Man. 


Un. 
Pul. 

'02. 

Hea. 

Po. 


*  "Give  the  child  what  he  r-. 
My  ;•■  to  give  the  public, 

*  basis  of  fretful  or  r-  sacrifice 

*  and  r'  they  ilid  so. 
articles  are  r'  omitted, 
perfection  is  r"  seen 

I  r-  foresee  great  danger 

r-  on  Mind  for  cure, 

can  we  r-  on  our  model? 

how  can  we  f  on  their  testimony 

necessity  for  f  on  God 
Instead  of  f  on  the  Principle 
r"  not  on  the  person  of  God 

but  should  f  in  error, 
f  no  longer  to  blind  us 
let  it  r"  as  harnde.<sly, 
bandages  to  f  six  weeks. 
None  are  permitted  to  f 
;••  until  suffering  compels  the 
make  men  one  in  love  r\ 
no  pupil  shall  r'  in  the 
notified  to  r"  with  Mrs.  Eddy 
Those  .   .   .  who  f  with  her 
a  signed  agreement  to  r- 
should  r'  on  s;vfe  deposit, 
not  allow  it  or  a  copy  of  it  to  r". 
Nothing  would  r-  to  be  seen 
f  within  the  walls 

*  f  deaf  to  their  cry? 
Then  why  not  r"  friends, 

nor  r"  for  a  moment  within  limits, 
make  men  one  in  love  r\ 


REMAIN 


800 


REMEMBER 


Un. 
Pul. 

My. 


remain 

My.  4-29 
51-10 
51-17 
68-15 
108-28 
138-21 
175-16 
175-25 
178-28 
190-28 
195-29 
217-10 
226-17 
243-16 
276-  8 
311-  6 

remained 

Mis.  130-  1 

216-21 

379-30 

Man.    75-21 

Ret.      5-10 

20-  3 

76-27 

63-  6 

43-25 

60-13 

11-27 

145-14 

336-14 

remainder 

Mis.  355-15 

No.      8-14 

'02.      1-13 

My.  151-11 

207-  5 

remaineth 

Mis.  144-23 

216-  3 

357-16 

'02.     19-17 

remaining 

Mis.  210-  6 

256-11 

Man.    80-20 

Peo.    12-18 

My.    12-  9 

75-29 

remains 

Mis.  7-26 
23-12 
76-  6 
100-10 
129-14 
145-21 
372-  4 
33-21 
82-  2 
62-  1 
13-13 
25-20 
28-  2 
6-20 
12-25 
6-20 
124-18 
190-20 
193-  5 
295-  4 
303-28 
312-26 
326-19 
333-17 
333-26 
335-22 
347-  3 
348-28 

remake 

My.  288-29 

remark 

Pul.  63-  9 
My.  307-23 

remarkable 

^Tis.  125-28 
Ret.  83-  3 
Pul. 


Ret. 


Un. 
No. 


Hea. 

My. 


27-  8 
29-10 
31-  2 
55-  7 
56-13 
63-14 
63-15 


The  height  of  my  hope  must  r\ 

*  hope  she  will  r-  with  us. 

*  r'  with  us  for  a  few  Sundays 

*  church  .   .   .  will  r-  as  it  was, 

I  r-  steadfast  in  St.  Paul's  faith, 
I  r"  most  respectfully 
r-  with  us  a  little  longer, 
must  r"  so  long  as  I  f. 
would  r'  immortal, 
would  /••,  even  as  it  did, 
grant  that  this  unity  r". 
This  sum  is  to  f  on  interest 
would  r"  the  forever  fact, 
r-  in  their  own  fields 
a  preference  to  r'  within  doors 
begged  to  be  allowed  to  r- 

so  long  as  a  hope  f 

*  which  r-  some  time  after  the 
there  f  tlie  difficulty  of 

r-  in  the  hands  of  the  Directors, 

and  there  the  family  f 

r-  with  my  parents  until 

I  have  long  r-  silent 

r'  forever  in  the  Science  of  being. 

*  r'  at  her  home  in  Concord, 

*  many  having  r-  over  a  week 

*  still  r-  for  definite  decision 
He  r-  at  worlv,  and  the  next 
r-  with  my  parents  until 

for  the  r-  only  stimulates 

T'  thereof  He  will  restrain. 

r-  of  wrath  shalt  Thou—  Psal.  76;  10. 

r-  of  wrath  shalt  Thou—  Psal.  76:  10. 

/■■  thereof  He  will  restrain. 

rest  that  r-  for  the  righteous. 
There  r",  it  is  true,  a 
what  r-  has  fallen  into  the  good  and 
r'  a  rest  for  the  righteous, 

and  the  f  third  kills  itself. 
r-  at  present  a  public  servant : 
r-  trustees  shall  fill  the  vacancy, 
we  shall  take  in  the  f  two  thirds 

*  decision  of  these  f  problems. 

*  expense  .  .  .  r"  unprovided  for, 

greater  work  yet  r-  to  be  done. 

and  the  command  r\ 

and  r'  to  be  demonstrated; 

so  long  as  tliere  r-  a  claim  of 

let  silence  prevail  over  his  r-. 

visible  unity  of  spirit  r-, 

fact  r-,  that  the  textbook  of 

Mind,  the  curative  Principle,  r-, 

law  of  the  chord  r-  unchanged, 

when  the  fact  really  r\ 

f  a  clear  and  profound  deduction 

r"  to  be  learned. 

How  long  this  false  sense  r- 

But  the  fact  r-,  in  metaphysics, 

when  the  drug  disappears  .  .  .  power  r". 

The  room  of  your  Leader  r' 

but  it  r-  for  Science  to  reveal 

r"  beyond  questioning  a  divine 

privilege  r-  mine  to  watch 

f  in  the  minds  of  men. 

What  I  am  r-  to  be  proved 

long  procession,  followed  the  r 

bore  his  r-  to  their  last 

*  Major  Glover's  r-  were  carried  North. 

*  r-  were  interred  with  Masonic 

*  to  take  the  r-  to  Charleston. 
What  T-  to  lead  on  the  centuries 
Science  r'  the  law  of  God 


remarkable 

Pul.    66-  7    *  has  grown  with  r"  rapidity, 

70-  i    *  R-  Career  of  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

70-11     *  most  r-  women  in  America. 

79-16    *  two  reasons  for  this  r-  development, 

36-10    r'  words,  as  wholly  opposed  to 

14-13    r-  growth  and  prosperity  of  C.  S. 

70-13    *  The  effect  on  all  .   .   .  is  quite  r'. 

*  One  of  the  r"  features  of  the 

*  making  their  f  statements 

*  departing  with  such  r  expedition, 

*  It  is  a  f  story 

*  f  in  the  character  of  the 

*  The  attendance  .   .   .  was  r', 

*  T-  external  manifestations 

*  A  r-  thing  in  this  building  is 

*  one  of  the  most  r'  religious 

*  Its  growth  in  numbers  is  r", 

*  r-  growth  and  the  apparent 

*  A  f  feature,  perhaps  the  most  r', 

*  a  rather  /-•  announcement 

*  as  r-  in  their  aggregate 

*  personality  of  this  r-  woman. 

*  r-  proof  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  ability 

*  guiding  with  f  skill, 
used  in  a  r'  degree 
he  was  a  r'  man. 


No. 
'02. 
My. 

78-21 

79-26 

82-28 

84-19 

85-  1 

86-26 

88-16 

89-13 

91-17 

91-25 

94-16 

96-16 

98-15 

100-  3 

271-25 

273-  3 

273-  8 

287-  5 

307-22 

remarkably 

Ret.  42-11 
Pul.  47-30 
My.    99-11 

remarked 

Ret.    19-20 

Pul.    37-  1 

My.    24-24 

330-31 

remarks 

Mis.    32-  5 


/•■  successful  in  Mind-healing, 

*  v  well  placed  upon  a  terrace 

*  a,  r-  optimistic  body  of  people, 

was  r-  by  all  observers. 

*  r-  Mrs.  Hanna, 

*  have  been  r-  by  the  many  visitors 
was  r'  by  all  observers. 


We  cannot  r'  ourselves, 

*  r-  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy,  .  .  .  made 
Had  his  r"  related  to  my 

r-  achievements  that  have  been  ours 
accomplishing  .   .   .  to  a  r"  degree. 

*  windows  are  a  r-  feature  of 

*  whose  r-  earnestness  impressed  the 

*  certainly  a  very  r-  retrospect. 

*  Of  our  r-  nineteenth  century 

*  one  of  the  most  r-,  helpful, 

*  This  is  a  r-  statement, 

*  but  it  is  made  by  a  r-  woman. 


r"  on  "Christ  and  Christmas" 

176-  5  Extempore  R- 

312-12  in  his  r"  before  that  body, 

379-10  from  his  r"  I  inferred  that 

Man.    32-20  shall  make  no  v  explanatory  of 

32-22  shall  read  all  notices  and  f 

My.  170-  6  The  brevity  of  my  f  was  due  to 

185-26  closing  my  r*  with  the  words  of 

remeasured 

Mis.  222-21    measure  .  .  .  must  be  r-  to  it. 
remedial 

Mis.  4-  3 
44-  8 
379-14 

remedies 

Mis.    96-  6 

209-  2 

334-27 

Ret.    33-10 

Un.    14-10 

Hea.    12-15 

My.  283-14 

remedy 

Mis.     2-18    found  alone  the  r-  for  sin, 
44—29    By  applying  this  mental  r' 
demands  the  r'  of  Truth 
/••  for  the  opposite  triad, 
is  not  a  r"  of  faith  alone, 
any  other  f  than  Christ, 
to  seek  the  f  for  it. 
Truth  is  their  r'. 
r-  for  all  human  discord, 
behold  the  r",  to  help  them 
I  could  not  r-  them, 
*  false  r'  I  had  vainly  used, 
no  v  apart  from  Mind, 
Mind  came  in  as  the  r", 
symptoms  requiring  the  r", 
no  other  f  than  Truth, 
f  is  worse  than  the  disease, 
not  mixed  with  morphine  to  r* 


potent  and  desirable  r'  agent 

r-  power  of  C.  S. 

was  not  as  potential  or  r", 

no  other  gods,  no  f  in  drugs, 

as  its  antidotes  and  f. 

Science  r-  the  ills  of 

f  enumerated  by  Jahr, 

as  Burgess,  the  boatbuilder,  r" 

two  hundred  and  sixty  r' 

r"  for  all  earth's  woe. 


Un. 
Pul. 

'01. 
Hea. 


45-14 

63-  9 

97-15 

195-  1 

200-24 

221-10 

236-24 

371-  7 

18-12 

6-18 

18-12 

11-22 

12-17 

15-  4 

My.  118-  6 

292-24 

remember 

Mis.  2-  9 
108-25 
137-  9 
138-14 
146-  1 
175-32 
211-22 
212-10 
224-11 
237-29 
267-  9 
268-28 
281-29 
282-  4 


r'  that  God  is  just, 

R',  and  act  on,  Jesus'  definition 

I  f  my  regret,  when, 

R'  that  the  first  and  last 

'T  is  sweet  tor"  thee, 

r-  God  in  all  thy  ways, 

let  him  f, 

f  the  reiterated  warning 

r"  that  the  world  is  wide  ; 

I  r\  when  a  girl, 

f  that  there  never  was  a  time 

R'  that  human  pride  forfeits 

f  the  words  of  Solomon, 

R',  it  is  personality,  and  the 


REMEMBER 


801 


Renaissance 


remember 

Mis.  331-15  f  their  cradle  hymna, 

335-  2  R-  the  Scripture  : 

335-28  r-  the  ,Scrii)tiire  coiicerninf? 

338-15  r",  a  pure  faith  in  humanity 

339-24  R-,  that  for  all  this  thou  alone 

356-12  r-  that  the  seedtime  i.s  pa.sHed, 

359-24  r"  that  Science  i.s  denionstrat(;d  by 

1-8  I  r"  reading,  in  my  childhood, 

6-6  I  r'  as  one  with  the  oi)en  hand. 

86-10  Behold  its  vilenesa,  and  r" 

7-  9  f  also  that  God  is  just, 

14—19  r'our  brave  soldiers, 

8-15  f  that  sensitiveness  is  sometimes 

18-28  r-  it  is  He  who  does  it 

19-16  r-  that  the  great  Metaphysician 

29-21  f  that  mother  worked  and  won 

4—  8  We  pray  for  God  to  r"  us, 

10-  8  r"  that  God —  good —  is  omnipotent  ; 

33-  1  To  daily  r'  my  blessings 

12-10  *  Each  person  interested  must  r", 

39-23  *  We  r'  her  graciousness  and  dignity. 

60-  6  *  Possibly  you  may  f  the  words  of 

149-31  R-,  thou  canst  be  brought  into  no 

154—10  r"  it  is  not  he  who  gives  the 

194—  6  -B"  that  a  temple  but  foreshadows  the 

259-17  churches  will  r'  me  only  thus. 

267-  8  Here  let  us  f  that  God  is 

313-11  Nor  do  I  f  any  such  stuff 

323-28  *  I  wonder  if  you  will  r' 

324-11  *  I  r-  telling  you  of  this, 

351-14  grand  in  you  to  r"  me  as  the 

remembered 

Mis.    91-17  Be  it  f,  that  all  types  employed 
It  must  also  be  r"  that  neither 
hath  r"  her  iniquities —  Rev.  18:  5. 
but  'tis  sweet  to  be  y. 


Bet. 


Pul. 
Pan. 

'00. 

'01. 


Hea. 


Po. 
My. 


284-21 

My.  126-16 

284-  5 

remembers 

Mis.  100-28 
Pul.  46-18 
My.  331-  6 


Who  r-  that  patience,  forgiveness, 

*  souvenirs  that  Mrs.  Eddy  r- 

*  she  r'  the  Rev.  Mr.  Reperton, 

remembrance 

Mis.    58-  1    no  r'  of  that  disease  or  dream, 

mental  conditions, —  r"  and  love  ; 
brings  to  f  the  Hebrew  strain, 
"By  the  r'  of  her  loyal  life. 
Some  dear  r"  in  a  weary  breast. 
"By  the  r"  of  her  loyal  life, 
proof  of  your  r*  and  love. 


Po. 


91-15 
184-12 
386-25 

34-  5 

50-11 
My.  166-13 

remiind 

'00.    14-15    to  r-  you  of  the  joy  you  have  had 
My.  110-15    r-  me  of  my  early  dreams  of  flying 

reminded 

Mis.  212-  7 
Pul.    48-16 

reminder 

My.  39-20 
262-20 
280-  8 

remind.s 

Mis.  176-14 
My.  322-13 


r'  his  students  of  their  worldly 

*  she  paused  and  r'  the  reporter 

*  a  few  words  of  v  and  prophecy. 
Christmas  to  me  Is  the  r"  of  God's 

*  We  rejoice  also  in  this  new  f 


r'  us  of  the  heroes  and  heroines 

*  r-  me  of  a  conversation  I  had  with 

reminiscences 

Ret.     6-  9    Among  the  treasured  r' 

*  In  Mrs.  Eddy's  personal  r\ 
chapter  sub-title 


*  or  r"  his  kind  attention  until 


*  delightfully  r-  and  modernized 

*  Chickering  Hall  was  to  be  r\ 


Pul.    46-  8 
My.  306-21 

remit 

My.  332-11 

remits 

My.  161-  8    never  r"  the  sentence  necessary 

remodelled 

Put.    47-28 
My.    55-23 

remodelling 

My.  145-  7    r-  of  the  house  was  finished, 
remonstrated 

Pul.    30-  3    *  when  a  Boston  clergyman  r' 
remorse 

Pul.    33-10    *  This  caused  her  tears  of  f 

Aly.  267-23    lost  opportunities  and  r". 
remorseless 

Mis.    10-  5    the  most  r"  motives 
72-11    as  false  as  it  is  r\ 

remorselessly 

Mis.  339-25    Carelessly  or  v  thou  mayest 

remote 

Mis.  200-15    r-  from  the  general  comprehension 
Ret.     7-13    *  corner,  however  hidden  and  v. 
Un.   20-  4    my  forms,  near  or  f. 


remote 

Ilea. 

3-16 

My. 

1.52-29 

remoteness 

Peo. 

.5-11 

removal 

Mis. 

67-27 

67-30 

Man. 

30-  5 

65-19 

82-10 

100-  9 

Ret. 

21-  1 

Pul. 

37-  5 

remove 

Mis. 

xii-  1 

66-30 

90-  4 

108-15 

219-16 

237-  8 

24.5-16 

249-19 

308-33 

328-25 

355-24 

362-23 

370-  5 

Man. 

51-22 

54-23 

100-17 

Pul. 

13-26 

Rud. 

10-17 

'00. 

12-19 

Peo. 

7-24 

9-24 

My. 

61-  5 

194-  3 

222-11 

222-12 

223-28 

290-27 

301-27 

remov 

ed 

Mis. 

69-19 

70-  9 

74-23 

243-10 

261-  5 

378-22 

Man. 

30-  7 

46-23 

82-11 

103-  6 

Ret. 

5-  9 

20-28 

94-15 

Pul. 

36-20 

'01. 

13-23 

Ilea. 

19-  8 

My. 

15-  8 

55-24 

163-17 

255-  8 

removes 

Vn 

2-10 

39-11 

Rud. 

10-22 

No 

12-26 

'01 

10-15 

13-22 

My 

107-31 

131-  2 

278-11 

removeth 

Mis 

174-  7 

removing 

Mis 

1-19 

41-23 

221-11 

Un 

25-15 

No 

30-15 

a  r'  province  of  Judea, 

r°,  prediHpouiiig,  and  preaent  cause 

not  loHt  id  the  inliitH  of  r' 

If  you  refer  to  the  r'  of  a  person 

thi.s  r"  being  poiiHible 

R-. 

T-  of  the  offending  member 

R'  of  (-'ard.s. 

R    from  Ottlce. 

After  his  f  a  letter  was  rea^l 

*  factor  in  her  r-  to  Concord, 

to  r"  the  pioneer  signs 

can  neither  f  that  cause  nor 

r"  all  reality  from  it.s  power. 

would  r'  morial.s'  ignorance 

if  he  would  r-  this  feeling 

but  r'  that  fear, 

should  r-  with  glorious  results. 

something  to  r'  Htain.s  or  vermin. 

to  r'  from  their  observation 

Whatever  obstructs  .   .   .   Love  will  f 

discern  the  error  .   .   .  and  f  it, 

to  r"  this  mental  millstone 

how  they  might  r-  him. 

power  to  ...  r'  from  membership, 

shall  f  his  or  her  name 

to  r"  its  Committee  on  Publi<-ation 

torture  it  may  take  to  r-  all  sin, 

R'  this  fear  by  the  true  sen.se 

r"  thy  candlestick —  Rev.  2;  5. 

To  r'  those  obj<-cts  of  sense 

r'  all  evidence  of  any  other 

*  to  r"  human  obstructions 
fell  forests  and  f  mountains, 
R-  hence—  .Matt.  17;  20. 
and  it  shall  r-."—  .Malt.  17;  20. 
burdens  that  time  will  f. 
will  r'  the  sackcloth  from  thy  home. 
Drugs  cannot  r*  inflammation, 

I  f  the  stoppage. 

When  the  .   .   .  belief,  was  r-, 

he  r'  any  supposition  that 

f  these  "appliances  the  same  day 

can  only  be  r-  by  reformation. 

are  farther  r'  from  such  thoughts 

he  or  she  shall  be  r' 

liability  to  have  his  name  f 

r-  froni  our  periodicals 

nor  r"  from  the  site 

mv  parents  r"  to  Tilton. 

Tfie  family  .   .   .  very  soon  r-  to 

every  spot  and  blemish  ...  is  r', 

*  Several  years  ago  Mrs.  Eddy  f 
only  as  the  sin  is  r" 
r-  t'he  bandage  from  his  eyes, 
nor  r*  from  tne  site 

*  church  r-  to  Copley  Hall 
When  I  r-  from  Boston 
I  do  not  mean  that  .  .  .  should  be  r* 

and,  lastly,  it  f  the  pain 
divine  Science  r"  human  weakness 
f  every  erroneous  jihysical  and 
It  r-  all  limits  from  divine  power, 
metaphysics  r"  the  my-'ticism 
r-  the  punishment  for  sin  only  as 
stops  decomposition,  f  e^iKritis, 
r-  fear,  subdues  sin. 
faith  that  f  mountains, 

7    Him  who  r'  all  iniquities, 

by  r"  the  dust  that  dims  them. 
r'  the  cause  in  that  so-oaUe<1  mind 
r-  the  effect  of  sin  on  himself. 
r-  its  evidence  from  sense  to  Soul, 
r-  our  knowledge  of  what  is  not. 

rcmtineration 

Mia.  :U'.)-24  before  I  would  accept  the  slightest  r; 

Man.    91-  7  R-  and  Free  Scholarship. 

Rud.    14-  9  seven-eighths  of  her  time  without  f. 

My.  214-20  taking  no  f  for  my  labors, 

remunerator 

Mis.  212-23    Love,  the  white  Christ,  is  the  r-. 

Renaissance 

Pul.    26-10    *  lamp  stand  of  the  R-  period 
My.    68-  1    *  Built  in  the  Italian  R-  style. 


RENAISSANCE 


802 


REPEATEDLY 


renaissance 

'00.      4-12 

rend 

Mis.  211-20 
Un.    23-  6 

No.      8-25 
My.  227-25 

render 

Mis.    45-10 

230-28 

277-28 

Man.    77-  9 

Ret.    71-  5 

A/i/.  %'ii-14 

202-  8 

220-  9 

220-11 

344-25 

rendered 

Mis.  75-22 
76-16 
182-29 
39-  2 
57-14 
42-  9 
37-25 
16-  4 
62-27 


Un. 


Pul. 
No. 
'02. 
My. 

rendering 

Mis.  80-  2 
169-22 
169-24 
344-  9 
'02.  16-  7 
My.  116-19 
150-  7 

renderings 

]\Iy.  179-24 

renders 

A/is.  262-26 

333-  6 

374-24 

Man.    41-16 

Un.    53-10 

Bud.    13-  5 

15-  9 

rends 

Mis.  165-12 

203-21 

364-31 

No.    21-20 

renew 

Mis.  312-25 
364-  6 

Afy.      9-15 

38-  5 

291-20 

renewal 

No.    14-  9 

renewed 

Mis.    34-  7 

Ret. 
Pan. 

'02. 

My. 


82-  2 
11-  5 
5-  2 
13-23 
64-23 
157-13 
202-16 

renews 

Mis.  130-28 
A/!/.  316-  4 

renounce 

Pu/.  5-10 
•01.    32-12 

renounced 

A/IS.  238-22 
Ret.  43-14 
Afy.  123-32 

renovate 

'02.    16-25 

renovated 

flpi.  34-20 
Un.      6-  6 

renown 

A/y.  271-20 

renowned 

Pul.      6-29 

Mj/.  177-16 

291-26 


indicate  a  r"  greater  than 

and  turn  on  you  and  r'  you? 

to  turn  again  and  f  their  Maker. 

lest  it  turn  and  r-  you  ; 

turn  again  and  r"  you." —  Malt.  7 :  6. 

V  this  Science  invaluable  in  the 

to  f  it  pathetic,  tender,  gorgeous. 

be  just  .   .   .  and  r"  good  for  evil. 

shall  r'  them  payable. 

'•R-  to  Cffisar  the  things—  Mark  12;  17. 

*  service  which  all  .   .   .  can  f 

"R-  therefore  to  all  their  —  Rom.  13;  7. 
'R-  to  Caesar  the  things—  Mark  12;  17. 
r-  'to  God  the  things  that—  Mark  12;  17. 
'R-  to  Caesar  the  things—  Mark  12;  17. 

r"  in  Science,  "My  spiritual  sense 
r"  void  by  Jesus'  divine  declaration, 
made  flesh, —  that  is,  r-  practical, 
Truth  of  Life  is  r-  practical 
and  r-  this  infallible  verdict  ; 

*  was  r-  particularly  interesting 
Jesus  r-  null  and  void  whatever 
r-  in  the  Authorized  Version 

*  valuable  services  f  to  this  Board 

By  V  error  such  a  service. 
The  literal  r-  of  the  Scriptures 
The  metaphysical  f  is  health  and 
so  r'  it  a  fit  habitation  for 
combination  of  words,  or  of  their  r\ 
r-  praise  to  whom  praise  is  due, 

*  f  the  world  happier  and  better 

different  r'  or  translations 

and  r-  the  yolce  easy. 

f  error  a  palpable  falsity, 

one  v  not  unto  Caesar- 

r"  this  member  liable  to 

belief  that  f  them  obscure. 

f  it  impossible  to  demonstrate 

r'  the  mind  less  inquisitive, 

Science  which  r'  the  veil 
state  of  mind  which  v  the  veil 
C.  S.  r-  this  veil 
C.  S.  r  this  veil 

and  r-  its  emphasis 

will  r-  your  strength." —  see  Isa.  40;  31. 

*  we  modestly  r'  the  hope 

*T-  the  story  of  our  love  for  you 
shall  reverberate,  r'  euphony, 

r-  in  the  Neoplatonic  philosophy  ; 

body  is  f  and  harmonious, 
yet  their  core  is  constantly  f  ; 
r'  in  Icnowledge —  Col.  3;  10. 
r"  energy  for  to-morrow, 
r-  like  the  eagle's,"—  Psal.  103;  5. 

*  address  ourselves  with  r"  faith 

*  r'  evidence  of  your  unselfish 
T'  vision,  infinite  meanings, 

v  his  strength,  and  is  exalted 
v  the  heavenward  impulse  ; 

firmest  to  suffer,  soonest  to  f. 
willing  to  r-  all  for  Him. 

Have  you  f  self? 

having  r'  his  material  method 

r-  the  hidden  things—  //  Cor.  4;  2. 

they  reach  not  the  heart  nor  r*  it ; 

this  mind  must  be  r- 
human  nature  will  be  r', 


rent 

Mis. 

124-24 

Man. 

30-17 

68- 

12 

'02. 

14- 

4 

Po. 

72- 

1 

reobtain 

Pul. 

20- 

7 

*  aged  woman  of  world-wide  f 

r-  apostle  of  anti-slavery. 

In  your  f  city,  the  genesis  of 

moiirn  the  loss  of  her  r'  leader  1 


f  the  veil  of  matter, 
taxes  and  r"  on  this  property  ; 
in  addition  to  r'  and  board, 
can  neither  r",  mortgage,  nor  sell 
O  not  too  soon  is  r-  the  chain 

and  r-  its  charter 
reorganize 

Pul.    20-6    r-  the  church,  and 
reorganized 

Man.    18-14    Church  members  met  and  r-. 
My.    55-15    *  r-  the  church,  and  named  it  The 

repair 

Man.    30-20    keep  the  property  in  good  f, 

repairing 

My.  175-  7    to  aid  in  r'  your  church 

repairs 

My  123-17    r'  and  other  necessary  expenses 

repartee 

Ret.    77-  4    Ingersoll's  v  has  its  moral : 


will  f,  saith  the  Lord." —  Rom.  12;  19. 
That  health  may  my  efforts  /••  ; 

r"  our  best  deeds  with  sacrifice 

r'  it  in  mind,  and  acknowledge  only 

*  "This  Act  was  v  from 
By-Laws  pertaining  to  .   .   .  were  r" 

*  r"  of  said  Act  in  January,  1882. 

we  shall  not  have  to  r'  it  ; 

f  the  questions  in  the  chapter  on 

or  r'  their  work  in  tears. 

Again  I  r-,  person  is  not  in  the 

nineteenth-century  prophets  r". 

Shall  we  r"  our  Lord's  Prayer  when 

f  with  quivering  lips  words  of 

f  in  concert  with  the  congregation 

unnecessary  to  r"  the  title  or  page. 

rule  in  C.  S.  never  to  r"  error 

r'  this, —  that  I  use  no  drugs 

When  angels  shall  r-  it, 

if  he  r-  the  offense, 

latter  I  had  to  r-  every  Sunday. 

I  can  only  r'  the  Master's  words : 

to  r-  my  twice-told  tale, 

church  chimes  r"  my  thanks 

pardon  may  encourage  a  criminal  to  r' 

f  his  work  to  tlie  best  advantage  for 

I  again  r".  Follow  your  Leader, 

When  angels  shall  r'  it, 

*  began  to  r-  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
In  parting  I  v  to  these 

r'  my  legacies  in  blossom. 

I  now  r"  another  proof, 

we  /■"  the  signs  of  these  times. 

In  the  words  of  St.  Paul,  I  v  : 

I  will  /■■  that  men  are  very  important 

by  r'  proofs  of  its  falsity. 

an  act  which  you  have  immediately  r-, 

has  r"  itself  in  all  manner  of 

f  attempts  of  mad  ambition 

f  at  the  other  services  on  Sunday. 

the  same  call  was  thrice  r\ 

never  .   .   .  was  that  mysterious  call  r\ 

*  always  with  this  experience  r". 

*  The  Service  R'  Four  Times 

*  simple  ceremonies,  four  times  f, 

*  Hence  the  service  was  f 

*  service  was  r'  for  the  last  time. 

*  these  exercises  four  times  r\ 

*  The  Pater  Noster  was  f 
Hoping  to  pacify  r-  complaints 
Lord's  Prayer,  r-  at  night  ; 
can  never  be  r-  too  often 

*  f  six  times  during  the  day. 

*  services,  r-  at  intervals 

*  but  on  r-  search  a  roll  of  papers 

*  r"  assurance  of  his  willingness  to 

I  ;■■  heard  a  voice, 

*  r-  asseverated  to  the  contrary. 


repay 

Mis. 

130-15 

Po. 

32-17 

repays 

Mis. 

257-14 

repeal 

Peo. 

12-11 

repealed 

Mis. 

272-  5 

Man. 

18-27 

repealing 

Mis. 

272-  9 

repeat 

Mis. 

42-19 

92-13 

120-  6 

135-  2 

168-17 

211-31 

275-12 

314-  9 

314-27 

346-24 

348-18 

391-21 

Man. 

51-  5 

Ret. 

10-  6 

Un. 

44-  3 

48-  2 

Pul. 

8-  5 

No. 

32-  5 

41-  9 

•02. 

4-  3 

Po. 

38-20 

My. 

32-  4 

171-  1 

201-11 

240-15 

270-  5 

285-20 

355-  9 

repeated 

Mis. 

65-  2 

134-  4 

196-  5 

351-15 

Man. 

58-14 

Ret. 

8-19 

9-17 

Pul. 

36-19 

40-12 

40-16 

41-20 

42-  5 

69-  8 

59-12 

No. 

9-14 

•01. 

31-23 

Hea. 

16-  2 

My. 

29-11 

86-30 

332-28 

333-24 

repeatedly 

Ret. 

8-  4 

Pul. 

45-18 

REPEATING 


803 


REPORT 


repeating 

Mis.  150-12 

206-21 

Un.    44-  6 

Pul.    59-13 

My.  148-22 

repeats 

Mis.    23-28 

25-20 

253-15 

Chr.    53-14 

Pul.    25-24 

39-20 

No.    41-  3 

'00.    10-17 

Jfea.      1-  6 

My.    58-  6 

repent 

Mis.    94-  6 

123-24 

237-10 

'00.    12-20 

'Oi.    15-  2 

Afy.  195-  8 

repentance 

Mis.  93-26 
107-16 
107-26 
107-29 
108-17 
109-11 
109-21 
109-31 
110-  1 
203-19 
205-  7 
205-25 
244-13 
261-  7 
Un. 


to-day  are  r-  their  joy 

r'  this  diapason  of  heaven  : 

are  vain  shadows,  r' 

*  congregation  r-  one  sentence 
what  is  each  heart  in  this  house  r", 

r-  precisely  the  looks  and  actions  of 

reiterates  the  word,  f  the  works, 

/■•  the  past  and  portends  much 

What  tiie  Beloved  knew  .   .   .  Science  r- 

*  wainscoting  r'  the  same  tints. 

*  splendor  of  the  sky  R'  its  glory 
History  r"  itself. 

History  shows  that  error  r-  itself 
History  r'  itself  ; 

*  "History  r'  itself." 

must  r",  and  love  good 
r",  forsake  sin,  love  God, 
Some  people  never  r"  until 
except  thou  r." —  Rev.  2:  5. 
r-  and  forsake  it, 
it  is  never  too  late  to  f, 

without  r'  and  reformation. 

(1)  A  proper  sense  of  sin  ;    (2)  r'  ; 

and  of  r'  therefor, 

r"  so  severe  that  it  destroys  them, 

advance  the  second  stage  .   .   .  r'. 

r'  is  the  most  hopeful  stage 

and  its  consequences,  r", 

and  thus,  cometh  r\ 

R'  is  better  than  sacrifice. 

The  baptism  of  r'  is 

fire  of  /■■  first  separates  the  dross 

f  and  absolute  abandonment 

bodily  penance  and  torture,  or  r" 

are  not  cancelled  by  f 

such  planks  as  the  divine  r', 

might  need  r',  because 

over  a  tear-filled  sea  of  f 

listens  to  the  lispings  of  r- 

tears  of  r',  an  overflowing  love, 

*  joy  of  r-  and  the  peace  of 
r"  from  dead  works." —  Heb.  6:  1. 
bringing  the  sinner  to  f, 
with  tears  of  r' 

Although  r'  and  forgiven 
loves  even  the  r"  prodigal 

causes  much  that  must  be  r'  of 
deep,  never  to  be  r-  of, 
one's  sins  be  seen  and  v  of, 
evidence  of  having  genuinely  r' 
f  himself,  improved  on  his  work 


14-  1 

14-16 

'00.    15-  9 

'Ot.    19-14 

Peo.      9-  4 

My.    36-16 

128-  4 

150-21 

228-20 

repentant 

Man.    55-14 
'01.    17-  6 

repented 

Mis.    18-29 

107-27 

109-14 

Man.    39-12 

'00.      3-27 

repenteth 

Peo.     8-  3    If  changeableness  that  r"  itself  ; 
Reperton,  Rev.  Mr. 

My.  331-  6    *  Rev.  Mr.  R-,  a  Baptist  clergyman, 

repetition 

My.  17-25 
19-  6 
32-  1 
32-17 
32-30 
39-12 
56-  5 
78-20 

repetitions 

I^Iy.    5&-30    *  being  r'  of  the  first  service. 

repine 

My.  258-21    f  over  blossoms  that  mock 
replace 

Un.      7-13 

replenish 

Mis.  56-26 
92-  8 
117-26 
149-  7 

replenished 

Mis.  341-26    if  the  lamp  she  tends  is  not  r" 

replete 

Ret.  2-18 
Po.  29-13 
My.    70-20 

repletion 

Pul.    41-22 


*  audible  f  of  the  Lord's  Prayer 

*  f  of  "the  scientific  statement  of 

*  unanimity  and  f  in  unison 

*  audible  r"  of  the  Lord's  Prayer 

*  audible  r-  of  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

*  audible  r'  of  the  Lord's  Prayer, 

*  a  r"  of  the  morning  service. 

*  audible  f  of  the  Lord's  Prayer. 


able  to  r"  dislocated  joints  and 

and  r-  the  earth,"  —  Gen.  1 .'  28. 
His  work  is  to  r"  thought, 
v  his  lamp  at  the  midnight  hour 
and  r"  your  scanty  store. 


printed  in  olden  type  and  r-  with 
Beloved,  r\  by  flesh  embound 

*  church  is  r"  with  rare  bits  of  art, 

*  filled  the  church  to  f. 


Man. 
Ret. 
Pul. 

Peo. 
Po. 
My. 


replied 

Mis.  178-20 
180-  9 
226-19 
281-14 
344-  5 
.345-  9 
381-14 
98-  3 
14-24 
30-  6 
31-21 
13-19 
v-19 
60-  3 
220-  9 
241-23 
324-30 

replies 

Mis.  317-2 
346-11 
367-29 
372-16 

My.  223-  5 
240-23 

reply  (noun) 
in 

Mis.    35-28 

158-  2 

321-24 

Pul.    34-26 

My.  172-20 

204-14 

214-16 

276-21 

277-  3 

356-13 

Just 

Man.    93-12 

Mrs.  Eddy's 

Pul.    87-10 

My.  !42-  7 

207-  6 

207-20 

241-13 

241-18 

242-  1 

255-  4 

271-23 


*  I  should  have  r".   Much  learning' 
"Christ  never  left,"  I  r'  ; 

he  r-,  "Not  to  be  crwiiled 

He  V  to  hia  wife,  who  ur^ed  him 

"Very  well,"  the  teacher  r'  ; 

r"  :    "Let  them  come  ; 

aiifl  he  r",  in  substance, 

not  been  r-  to  hv  other  Bcientista, 

1  r-  that  I  couiu  only  answer 

*  he  r-  that  the  C.  S.  (Lurfh 

■*  she  most  kindly  f,  naming  an 
he  r-  :    "Let  them  come  ; 

*  she  f  by  reading  the  poem 

*  I  have  f  that  if  Mrs.  Eddy 
questioned  .   .   .  he  r"  : 

*  I  r-  that  I  did  not  live  in 

*  When  we  aake<i  hiui  ...  he  f 

my  heart  r'.    Yes, 

To  this  question  C.  S.  f  : 

r'  that  God  is  too  pure  to 

such  f  as  the  following  : 

/■•  to  letters  which  pertain  to 

*  r",  through  her  student, 


In  r",  we  refer  you  to  "S.  and  H. 
In  v  to  your  letter  I  will  say  : 
In  r'  to  all  invitations 

*  said,  in  r-  to  my  questions. 

*  In  r'  Mr.  Bates  said, 

In  R'  to  a  Letteu  An.nou.ncino 
In  r-  to  letters  questioning 

*  In  r-  to  a  number  of  requests 
In  r"  to  your  question, 

In  f  to  mquiries, 


n 


just  r"  to  public  topics 


361-15 
362-  1 
362-  9 
363-13 
my 
Mis.  244-17 
287-23 


*  heading 
chapter  sub-title 

*  chapter  sub-title 
heading 

*  and  Mrs.  Eddy's  f  thereto. 

*  The  question  and  Mrs.  Eddy's  r 
heading 
heading 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  f  will  be  read 
281-26    heading 
352-18    heading 

*  chapter  sub-title 
heading 

*  chapter  sub-title 
heading 


Will  he  accept  my  f 
the  substance  of  my  r-  Is  : 
My.  195-  7    have  hitherto  prevented  my  r-. 
311-12    My  r-  to  the  statement  that  the 
no 

Mis.  137-11     I  received  no  f. 
recent 

My.  305-27    Mv  recent  f  to  the  reprint 
to  Mark  Twain  " 

My.  302-13    ciiapter  sub-title 
to  Mc<" lure's 
My.  308-  5    chapter  sub-title 


»1 


>1 


Mis.    95-  7 

Ret.    34-  6 

No.    46-  7 

My.    73-  8 

271-21 

reply  (verb) 

Mis.    95-  6 

193-  3 

353-  7 

Man.    98-  6 

Ret.      9-10 

Pul.    33-  8 

33-10 

33-11 

'01.    12-  7 

Po.    35-11 

My.  156-  3 

242-22 

251-  5 

report 

Mis.  44-21 
128-10 
131-13 
159-14 
171-7 


*  which  r-  was  taken  in  full  by 
the  f  was  dark  and  contradictory, 
halts  for  a  r-  ; 

*  the  f  will  be  in  the  form  of 

*  requesting  the  courtesy  of  a  f  : 

*  ten  minutes  in  w  hich  to  r* 
we  f  in  the  aftirmative 

I  r".  The  human  concept 
purpose  of  having  him  f  to  it. 
to  r"  as  he  did, 

*  to  r'  as  he  did  : 

*  was  afraid  and  did  not  v. 

*  promised  to  r'  if  the  call  came 
he  would  naturally  f, 

heart  whereunto  none  v, 
to  f  in  words  of  the  Scripture  : 
nor  to  r-  to  any  received, 
I  r  to  the  following  question 


That  matter  can  r-  pain, 
things  are  of  good  r-  ; —  Phil. 
is  prepared  to  itemize  a  r 
are  pure  and  of  good  r', 
according  to  the  r  of  some. 


4:8. 


J1 


l91 


31 


REPORT 


804 


REPRODUCED 


report 

Mis.  183-20  hath  believed  our  r-?"—  Isa.  53;  1. 

24*-  8  false  r"  that  I  have  appropriated 

249-20  The  r-  that  I  was  dead 

267-  8  When  they  r'  me  as  ''hating 

277-19  truth  of  Benjamin  Franklin's  r' 

299-  8  I  have  no  time  for  detailed  r" 

330-19  learn  what  v  they  bear, 

340-21  through  evil  or  through  good  r", 

Alan.    26-25  shall  neither  r-  the  discussions 

37-12  to  r'  the  cause  for  rejection. 

48-17  shall  not  r-  for  publication 

55-  2  shall  not  f  nor  send  notices 

66-11  duty  of  the  Clerk  to  f  to  her 

66-24  shall  not  f  on  authority 

76-  7  R'  of  Directors. 

76-10  r-  at  the  annual  Church  meeting 

Un.    39-9  hath  believed  our  r?"— /sa.  53;  1. 

Rud.    10-14  cannot  feel,  see,  or  r"  pain 

My.      8-29  *  "Since  the  last  r",  in  1900, 

16-  1  *  chapter  sub-title 

16-2  *  r-  of  Mr.  Stephen  A.  Chase, 

22-  2  *  Extract  from  the  Clerk's  R- 

23-  9  *  Extract  from  the  Treasurer's  R' 
25-10  *  taken  from  the  f  of  the  secretary 
47-  1  *  heading 

47-  7  *  to  present  in  this  r-  a  few  of  the 

53-25  *  annual  r'  of  the  business  committee 

125-  5  It  requires  you  to  r-  progress, 

143-10  I  have  the  pleasure  to  r'  to 

144-  6  public  f  that  I  am  in  either  of  the 

231-29  interesting  r"  regarding  the  By-law, 

234-16  The  r-  of  the  success  of  C.  S.  in 

249-22  The  r-  that  I  prefer  to  have  a 

275-13  Permit  me  to  say,  the  r- 

reported 

Mis.  168-24  *  The  C.  S.  J.  r-  as  follows  : 

248-19  that  I  am  dead,  as  is  oft  ;••. 

248-20  alleged  to  have  ;■•  my  demise, 

298-  4  as  we  be  slanderously  r-, 

311-30  Being  often  r'  as  saying 

330-20  r-  more  spiritual  growth. 

Man.    78-23  Such  payments  shall  be  r', 

Pul.    72-  4  *  r-  deification  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 

My.  178-31  all  else  r-  as  his  sayings  are 

298-  5  not  a  little  is  already  r  of  the 

310-20  r-  by  physician  or  post-mortem 
Reporter,  Tiie 

Pul.    70-.  1  *  The  R-,  Lebanon,  Ind., 

reporter 

Mis.    95-  8  *  shorthand  r-  who  was  present, 

Pul.    48-16  *  she  paused  and  reminded  the  r' 

49-  9  *  the  r-  exclaimed  : 

72-  5  *  a  Post  r-  called  upon  a  few  of 

73-26  *  She  referred  the  v  to  the 

reporting 

Mis.    44-22    or  that  mind  Is  ...  f  sensations, 

311-32    others  who  were  r'  false  charges. 
My.  220-  7    r"  of  a  contagious  case  to  the 

reports 

Mis.  274—15  chapter  sub-title 

297-11  the  public  cannot  swallow  r'  of 

Man.    56-15  v  of  Treasurer,  Clerk,  and 

56-16  general  r'  from  the  Field. 

66-23  Unauthorized  R- . 

Pul.    73-24  *  in  the  r'  from  New  York 

'00.     2-  8  close  observer  r'  three  types  of 

My.    99-19  *  press  r-  state  that  the 

174-11  for  their  r'  of  the  happy  occasion. 

243-  3  According  to  r",  the  belief  is 

333-31  *  "We  are  assured  that  r-  of 

334-  3  *  newspaper  r'  of  that  date 

repose 

Mis.  128-  2  uncomfortable  whereon  to  r'. 

340-  3  r"  from  many  a  heart. 

Ret.    17-  9  peers  out,  from  her  crimson  r", 

18-  8  sentinel  hedgerow  is  guarding  r", 

Po.    41-  4  the  lambkin  soft  virtue's  r", 

62-10  peers  out,  from  her  crimson  r\ 

63-17  sentinel  hedgerow  is  guarding  r", 

reposes 

Hea.    15-  7    It  r'  all  faith  in  mind, 

reposing 

My.  152-  8    By  v  faith  in  man 

repository 

Mis.  236-  4    r-  of  little  else  than 

repossess 

My.  201-12    hope  r"  us  of  heaven. 

represent 

Mis.    91-18    f  the  most  spiritual  forms 

266-  7    may  r-  me  as  doing  it ; 
Ret.    82-19    r*  an  accumulation  of  power 


represent 

No.    33-18    was  inadequate  to  r"  the 
My.    45-10    *  r'  only  a  small  part  of  the 
95-  6    *  r'  the  intelligence  of  many 

representation 

Un.    54-23    a  r'  that  God  both  knew 

representations 

Mis.    55-19    Spirit  and  its  forms  and  r', 

representative 

Alis.    61-  2  r'  of  verities  priceless, 

87-13  mortal  mind  is  a  poorer  r" 

305-  2  *  r-  from  each  Republic 

305-  3  *  r-  from  the  patriotic 

My.    30-30  *  r-  of  the  entire  body 

227-  3  he  spake  as  God's  f 

281-20  *  views  by  r"  persons. 

327-21  *  r-  men  of  our  dear  State 

representatives 

Alis.  200-  5    the  better  r'  of  God 
My.    74-28    *  f  of  the  two  poles  of  healing, 
112-22    better  r'  of  C.  S.  than 
207-  7    *  f  of  churches  and  societies 
represented 

Mis.  186-29  Adam  r'  by  the  Messias, 

295-22  not  wholly  r'  by  one  man. 

Pul.    13-  1  Life,  r-  by  the  Father  ; 

13-  2  Truth,  r-  by  the  Son  ; 

13-  2  Love,  f  by  the  mother. 

'01.    10-13  f  both  the  divine  and  the 

Hea.    10-  7  manhood  of  God,  that  Jesus  r-  ; 

My.    24-22  *  fifteen  different  trades  r- . 

239-16  r-  by  His  idea  or  image 

representing 

Mis.  140-  5  r-  the  true  nature  of  the  gift ; 

305-  1  *  women  r-  each  State 

305-  9  *  r-  the  National  Society 

Pul.    27-12  *  r-  the  heavenly  city 

27-27  *  r-  John  on  the  Isle  of  Patmos, 

My.  100-  9  *  r"  a  vast  number  of  the  followers 
represents 

Mis.    46-25  man  f  his  divine  Principle, 

46-27  sound,  in  tones,  f  harmony  ; 

104-25  and  Its  idea  v  Love. 

164-  4  idea  that  f  divine  good, 

336-  8  Do  you  love  that  which  r'  God 

Man.    49-  8  member  of  The  Mother  Church  who  r 

54-20  v  falsely  to  or  of  the  Leader 

Ret.    63-14  r-  God,  the  Life  of  man. 

Pul.    27-16  *  other  rose  window  r'  the 

27-25  *  r-  the  raising  of  Lazarus. 

28-  2  *  central  panel  f  her  in  solitude 

81-14  *  She  r"  the  composite  beauty, 

Rud.     4-10  All  true  Science  r-  a  moral 

No.    26-13  All  real  being  r-  God, 

My.    23-25  *  f  the  worship  of  Spirit, 

24-  6  *  vastness  of  the  truth  it  r\ 

77-  3  *  novelty  of  the  cult  which  it  t\ 

118-26  r-  not  the  divinity  of  C.  S., 

172-13  save  that  which  it  r- 

259-29  r-  the  eternal  informing  Soul 

repress 

My.    63-16    *  to  r-  a  feeling  of  exultation 

repressed 

Mis.  250-  9    should  be  r'  by  the  sentiments, 

repression 

Pul.    50-28    *  and  live  down  any  attempted  r\ 

reprint 

My.  305-27    My  recent  reply  to  the  r' 

reprinted 

My.    29-  1    *  R'  from  Boston  Herald 
363-17    R-  in  C.  S.  Sentinel, 

reproach 

Mis.  228-17    and  honest  beyond  r-. 
My.    33-20    nor  taketh  up  a  r"  —  Psal.  15 ;  3. 
53-  2    *  inquiry  and  mercantile  r"  ; 

reproachable 

Mis.  147-30    than  attain  It  by  r'  means. 

reproaches 

Mis.  199-11    in  infirmities,  in  r-,—  II  Cor.  12;  10. 
201-20    pleasure  in  "f"—  77  Cor.  12;  10. 

reproduce 

Mis.  360-12    nor  can  it  r",  these  stars  of  the 
372-24    to  r\  with  reverent  touch, 

reproduced 

Mis.  165-30  treasures  r-  and  given  to  the  world, 

201-  9  Jesus  r-  his  body  after  its  burial, 

337-30  is  again  r"  in  the  character  which 

Pul.    32-  6  *  expression  cannot  thus  be  r". 

My.  272-22  *  r-  in  her  own  handwriting. 

347-14  r-  her  primal  presence, 


REPRODUCES 


805 


REQUIRES 


reproduces 

Mis.  364-32  r'  the  divine  philosophy  of  Jesua 

Un.    2&-  3  Evil.  .   .  .  and  matter  r"  God. 

No.    21-21  r-  the  teachings  of  Jesus, 

reproduction 

Mis.    xi-  5  r"  of  what  has  been  written, 

375-31  *  thing  of  the  past,  impossible  of  f, 

reproductions 

Pul.    49-  5  *  has  hung  its  walls  with  f  of 

My.    70-16  *  Millet's  "Angelus"  had  living  r' 

342-  9  *  so  often  seen  in  r', 

reproof 

!  Mis.  126-20  No  r'  is  so  potent  as  the  silent 

I  Ret.    80-17  he  will  not  scorn  the  tijnely  r', 

reprove 

No.     V-  3  "r-,  rebuke,  exhort," —  //  Tim.  i:  2. 

*  A/j/.  130-17  my  students  r\  rebuke,  and 

reptiles 

Mis.  210-  9  warning  people  not  to  stir  up  these  r' 

Un.    52-21  rabid  beasts,  fatal  r",  and 

My.  245-12  poisonous  f  and  devouring  beasts, 

Republic 

Mis.  305-  2  *  one  representative  from  each  R' 

My.  341-  3  child  of  the  R-,  a  Daughter  of 
Mepuhlic,  Tiie 

I  Pul.    63-  1  *  The  R-,  Washington,  D.  C, 

'',    Mepublican 

Pul.    88-21  *  R-,  Springfield,  Mass. 

republish 

A/is.     X-  7  and  r'  them  in  book  form, 

republished 

Man.    82-  8  published  nor  f  by  this  Society 

repudiated 

Mis.    97-  9  r-  the  idea  of  casting  out 

repudiates 

Hea.    15-  1  r'  the  evidences  of  the  senses 

reputable 

My.  100-15  *  a  class  who  are  r',  intelligent, 

237-17  equal  to  those  of  f  physicians 

reputation 

My.    52-22  *  Mrs.  Eddy's  future  f, 

138-11  My  personal  r*  is  assailed 

reputations 

Mis.  274-24  legislation,  and  decapitated  r', 

reputed 

Ret.     6-16  f  one  of  the  most  talented, 

request 

Mis.     X-  5  comply  with  an  oft-repeated  r'  ; 

127-  8  and  again  earnestly  r', 

133-  7  I  r"  you  to  read  my  sermons 

306-19  *  r-  of  the  late  Mrs.  Harrison, 

319-20  and  grant  me  this  r\ 

Man.    18-13  r-  of  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

26-23  A  majority  vote  or  the  r"  of 

67-25  r-  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus, 

82-11  without  the  r'  of  the  advertiser, 

94-15  written  r'  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 

100-  6  if  she  shall  send  a  special  r' 

100-  7  r'  shall  be  carried  out 

100-21  to  comply  with  this  r'. 

Ret.    45-16  in  accord  with  my  special  v, 

Po.    33-  2  And  make  this  my  humble  r'  : 

My.    18-  5  and  again  earnestly  r', 

130-31  r",  that  you  borrow  little  else 

139-19  purpose  of  my  /■■  was  sacred. 

170-  3  r-  of  my  church  members 

182-  4  at  my  v  I  received  from  the 

216-22  f  th^t  from  this  date  you  disband 

217-15  my  r"  as  above  named. 

236-24  I  r-  the  Christian  Scientists 

256-  8  my  v  that  I  be  permitted 

279-22  I  v  that  every  member  of 

280-16  I  now  r"  that  the  members 

280-28  In  no  way  nor  manner  did  I  r' 

298-  1  f  the  privilege  of  buving, 

307-  2  which  I.  at  his  r".  had  added 

328-22  *  r-  of  a  prominent  healer 

requested 

Mis.    49-  2  r-  her  to  withdraw 

157-10  r'  that  they  furnish 

158-  5  r"  you  to  be  ordained, 

381-10  r-  her  lawyer  to  inquire 

Man.    53-11  without  her  having  f  the 

Pul.    34—12  *  r-  those  with  her  to  withdraw, 

Po.     v-21  *  each  r"  a  copy, 

vii-  5  *  r-  her  publisher  to  prepare  a  few 

My.    27-15  *  r'  to  send  no  more  money 

98-16  *  f  to  send  no  more  money 

169-  7  are  f  to  visit  me  at  a  later 

242-21  I  have  v  my  secretary  not  to 


requested 

My.  3.32-22  ♦  f  to  look  up  the  records 

339-  7  Hijecially  r'  to  be  wise 

requesting 

My.  271-21  »  r-  the  courtesy  of  a  reply  : 

requests 

Mis.  155-19  she  hereby  f  :    First,  that  you, 

Man.    30-12  I'lihai.H  .Mrs.  Kddv  f  otherwise. 

Po.     v-22  *  .Sitnilur  r    continued  tfj  reach  the 

My.  276-21  *  In  reply  to  a  number  of  f 

requiem 

Mis.  .395-25  A  r-  o'er  the  tornb 

Po.    58-10  A  r'  o'er  the  tomb 

requiems 

Uet.     4-18  wandering  winds  sigh  low  r- 

require 

Mis.     4-25  "It  must  r"  a  great  deal  of  faith 

39-  4  would  r-  the  understanding  of  how  you 

51-  4  rlrugs,  Ood  does  not  r' . 

54-23  r-  an  understanding  of  the  Science 

91-30  r"  their  pupils  to  study  the  It-wions 

92-19  r-  the  students  thoroughly  to  study  it 

92-22  teacher  should  r"  each  member  to 

196-30  Scriptures  r-  more  than  a  simple 

197-  1  they  r"  a  living  faith, 

301-14  r"  only  a  word  to  be  wise  ; 

3.58-20  He  it  understood  that  I  do  not  r 

Man.    66-20  r"  all  of  it  to  be  read  ; 

Ret.      6-13  would  r-  more  space  than 

Pul.    62-12  *  r'  but  little  muscular  power 

Rud.    14-17  expect  and  r-  others  to  pay  him. 

My.  177-  7  dally  duties  r'  attention  elsewhere, 

217-29  not  r"  the  last  step  to  be  .      .  first. 

244-24  may  not  r'  more  than  one  le.sson. 

2.59-15  r-  less  attention  than  iiackages 

358-31  r-  the  C.  S.  Hoard  of  Directors 

required 

Mis.     4-27  there  is  no  will-power  f, 

43-18  time  is  r"  thoroughly  to  qualify 

88-  4  the  less  this  is  r- ,  the  better 

91-27  as  occasion  r',  read  from  the  book 

148-14  and  a^the  occasion  r". 

166-18  The  Judiean  religion  even  r" 

235-  3  r-  and  empowered  to  conquer  sin, 

283-32  The  only  personal  help  f 

334-25  understanding  is  f  to  do  this. 

Man.     3-11  and  as  the  occasion  r". 

56-13  its  officers  are  r'  to  be  present. 

62-  2  offertory  conforming  to  the  time  r 

65-  9  Obedience  R-. 

68-23  Agreement  R-. 

74-17  churches  and  societies  are  f  to 

89-15  such  credentials  as  are  r' 

109-13  as  r-  by  .\rticle  V,  Sect.  6. 

110-  1  new  applications  will  be  r\ 

110-17  in  all  places  where  they  are  f. 

Un.    11-24  Jesus  r'  neither  cycles  of  time  nor 

Pul.    62-10  *  r"  a  strong  man  to  ring  them. 

Rud.    15-27  as  are  r'  to  empty  and  to  fill  anew  the 

Pan.    11-1  r-  the  divinity  of  our  Master 

'01.    25-14  or  r-  in  such  metaphysics. 

My.    14-14  *  entire  amount  r"  to  comi)lete 

43-  5  *  might  know  what  was  r-  of  them. 

65-14  *  Learning  that  a  big  church  was  r\ 

77-28  ♦  the  two  million  dollars  f 

98-19  ♦  all  of  the  funds  r-  to  build  it 

212-  9  than  has  been  f  to  put  down 

245-24  these  credentials  are  still  r" 

32J^-14  *  license  ...  f  of  physicians, 

328-15  *  has  been  r-  of  them, 
requirement 

Mis.     4-19  adequate'fo  meet  the  r\ 

77-  9  Philip's  r'  was.  that  he  should 

181-  8  personal  r'  of  blind  obedience 

181-10  unless  that  r"  should  express 

^fan.    51-14  Preliminary  R-. 

77-18  God's  R\ 

110-  2  This  r-  is  to  prevent 

yfy.    46-17  *  r-  of  a  reinstated  Christianity. 

requirements 

Mis.  261-19  divine  r-  typified  in  the  law 

346-21  grasped  in  all  its  divine  f. 

Man.    29-  8  fulfil  the  r-  of  this  By-Law. 

39-  1  to  live  according  to  its  f 

51-15  r'  according  to  the  Scriptures. 

72-25  R'  for  Organizing  Branch  Churches. 

Pul.    50-22  *  thoroughly  carried  away  with  the  r-, 
requires 

Mis.    ix-17  r"  strength  from  above. 

6-21  r-  time  to  overcome  the  patient's 

14-  9  imperfection  that  r"  evil 

40-29  it  f  more  divine  understanding 

68-  3  it  r-  both  time  and  eternity. 


REQUIRES 


806 


RESISTANCE 


requires 

Mis.  24&-  4 

366-  4 

367-  2 
44-26 
77-18 
43-10 
15-  8 
79-23 

9-15 
11-18 
33-  8 
34-20 
3-  1 
11-26 
12-20 
125-  5 
175-  4 
220-  8 
276-  7 

requiring 

Hea.    12-17 
My.    91-  8 

requisite 

Mis.     x-14 


Man. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


Hea. 


My. 


r-  the  enlightenment  of  these 

it  r-  more  study  to  understand 

This  Science  r'  man  to  be  honest, 

God  r"  our  whole  heart, 

God  r-  wisdom,  economy, 

r-  time  and  immense  spiritual 

r-  the  spirit  of  our  blessed  Master 

*  r-  the  religious  sentiment 
r"  a  preparation  of  the  heart 

it  r'  more  study  to  understand 

/••  sacrifice,  struggle,  prayer, 

heathen  conception  that  God  r" 

Christianity  r"  neither  hygiene  nor 

f  mind  imbued  with  Truth 

To  prepare  the  medicine  r'  time 

/•■  you  to  report  progress, 

r-  my  constant  attention  and  time, 

when  the  law  so  r\ 

When  accumulating  work  f  it, 

moral  symptoms  r"  the  remedy, 

*  r"  their  church  edifices  to  be  fully 


where  these  are  most  r-, 

r-  to  become  wholly  Christlike, 

after  all  the  footsteps  f 

oftener  is  not  r', 

f  to  manifest  its  spirit, 

r"  to  demonstrate  genuine  C.  S., 

f  in  order  to  understand 

195-  9    spirit  and  the  letter  are  f  ; 

257-18    fear  where  courage  is  r', 
f  for  healing  the  sick, 
is  not  absolutely  r' 
unless  it  becomes  f 
is  r"  in  the  beginning  ; 
were  r'  to  enaole  me 
Man.     3-15    f  to  demonstrate  genuine  C.  S., 
Whatever  is  v  for  either 
Ret.    10-  4    less  labor  than  is  usually  r\ 
45—  7    f  only  in  the  earliest  periods 
r"  in  the  first  stages 
nor  .   .   .  copyright  be  f, 
wisdom  r"  for  teaching 
r-  at  every  stage  of  advancement. 
A  sense  of  death  is  not  r- 
*  conditions  r"  in  psychic  healing 
r-  for  the  well-being  of  man. 
this  notice  is  r-  to  give 
became  r-  in  the  divine  order. 
never  r%  never  a  necessity, 
cannot  spare  the  time  f 


16-  8 
67-30 
136-25 
145-  6 

148-18 
181-  6 


270-16 
317-12 
346-25 
359-  2 
380-  9 
3-15 
43-  9 


Un. 
Pul. 
Rud. 
My. 


45-11 
76-  3 
79-20 
81-29 
40-19 
54-10 
12-20 
26-23 
238-15 
279-  1 
285-  6 

requisition 

Pul.    62-20 

rescue 

Mis.  107-  7 
134-19 


*  They  can  be  called  into  r' 


come  to  the  r-  of  mortals, 
Firm  in  your  ...  go  to  its  r'. 
218-17    Truth  comes  to  the  f 
293-  8    will  come,  ...  to  the  r' 
362-22    must  come  to  the  r"  of  mortals, 
Un.    59-19    Jesus  came  to  f  men  from 
Pul.     9-12    came  to  the  v  as  sunshine 
No.     7-14    find  f  and  refuge  in  Truth 
11-25    r-  reason  from  tne  thrall  of 
'02.    1.3-16    and  I  came  to  the  r', 
Po.    71-13    God  to  the  f 
My.  350-  8    came  to  the  writer's  r', 

rescued 

had  to  be  r-  from  the  grasp 
f  from  the  merciless  wave 
converted  and  r-  from  perdition  ; 
*  r"  from  death  miraculously 
R-  by  the  "fanatic"  hand. 


Mis.  140-22 

211-14 

Ret.    14-  8 

Pul.    66-11 

Po.    71-  8 

research 

Mis.  114-  5 

116-20 

223-  4 
Ret.  33-  1 
Pul.    2.3-21 

47-11 
My.  348-  4 

researches 

Mis.  169-  2    all  along  the  way  of  her  r* 
resemblance 

Mis.  375-21    *  I  find  an  almost  identical  v, 
has  little  r'  to  Science, 
*  The  one  point  of  r*  is  that  the 


should  spare  no  r' 
scientific  r-  and  attainment 
at  length  took  up  the  r- 
physical  side  of  this  r-  was 

*  scholars  of  special  r\ 

*  physical  side  in  this  r" 
induced  a  deep  r'. 


No.    21-27 
My.    96-10 

resemble 

Mis.  376-  5 
Po.     v-12 


compound  idea  of  all  that  f  God. 
or  the  human  beUef  r'  the 
*  it  so  r-  the  author." 

To  conceive  of  God  as  r" 


resembles 

Mis.  167-  9 
No.  26-  8 
My.  310-.32 

resembling 

No.    23- 

resenting 

My.  204-25    hypnotism,  and  the  r-  of  injuries, 

resentment 

Mis.  137-25    pride,  envy,  evil-speaking,  f, 

224-30    an  object  of  pity  rather  than  of  r- 
'02.    19-  8    Christian  Scientist  cherishes  no  r' 

resentments 

My.    40-12    *  relinquish  their  cherished  r\ 

reservations 

My.  345-  4    do  not  suppose  their  mental  r- 

reserved 

My.  38-17 
159-30 
164-27 

reserves 

Mis.  119-27 
Man.    80-18 

reserving 

My.    vi-26 

reset 

Mis.  242-  7 

reside 

Mis.  120-21 
247-21 

resided 

Ret.      5-18 

20-10 

Po.    vi-24 

My.  312-18 

335-  3 

residence 

Mis.  225-  2 

249-17 

294-25 

Man.    30-11 

Pul.    37-  6 

68-11 

68-17 

My.    27-  4 

284-18 

333-11 

residences 

Pul.    36-23 

resident 

Pul.      8-23 

1.5-  1 

My.  330-  9 

33.5-12 

residents 

My.    82-29 

residing 

My.    83-  4 

resign 

Man.    28-21 
29-11 


94-20 

^fy.  167-  7 

19.5-13 

resignation 

'02.     17-28 
My.    51-  7 

resigned 

Pul.    71-19 

Hea 

My 

resist 

Mis 


13-19 
276-10 


*  very  closely  f  in  detail  the 

*  r-  the  profile  of  a  human  face. 


64-20 
114-17 
141-  7 
223-18 
278-20 

80-14 


*  was  specially  f  for  them. 
All  rights  r'. 
This  unity  is  f  wisdom  and  strength. 

individual  rights  which  one  justly  v 
Pastor  Emeritus  r-  the  right  to 

*  r'  for  herself  only  a  place  for 

if  either  would  f  certain  dislocations 

r-  a  long  distance  from  Massachusetts, 
believe  it  to  r"  in  matter  of  the  brain  ; 

for  many  years  had  t-  in  Tilton 
r'  in  the  northern  part  of 

*  during  the  years  she  r-  in  Lynn, 
r  in  Charleston,  S.  C. 

*  Brother  Glover  r'  in  Charleston, 

At  the  T'  of  Mr.  Rawson, 
since  my  r"  in  Boston  ; 
Since  my  r'  in  Concord, 
First  Reader's  R' . 

*  where  she  has  a  beautiful  r*, 

*  r"  in  her  native  State. 

*  the  r-  of  the  pastor. 
Assemble  not  at  the  r'  of 
Since  my  r-  in  Concord, 

*  the  r  of  the  deceased, 

*  one  of  the  most  beautiful  v 

r-  youthful  workers  were  called 
good  f  in  divine  Mind, 

*  not  then  a  f  of  Wilmington. 

*  a  r-  of  Charleston,  S.  C, 

*  not  be  noticeable  to  the  r 

*  ?•■  in  the  convention  city. 

notify  this  oflBcer  either  to  r 

Directors  shall  r-  their  office  or 

Should  the  President  r- 

A  member  shall  neither  r-  nor 

teaches  us  to  r'  what  we  are  not 

r'  with  good  grace  what  we  are  denied. 

Patience  and  r  are  the  pillars  of 

*  feels  it  her  duty  to  tender  her  f, 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  has  r-  herself 
we  r"  the  imaginary  medicine 
try  to  be  composed  and  r- 

f  speculative  opinions  and  fables. 
f  the  foe  within  and  without, 
for  no  one  can  r"  the  power 
what  we  would  r"  to  the  hilt 
seem  stronger  to  f  temptation 
it  may  stir  the  human  heart  to  r" 
f  the  animal  magnetism 


Ret. 

My.  212-21 

resistance 

Mis.    74-28  conquered  the  r  of  the  world. 

Pul.    80-  8  *  sought  the  line  of  least  r". 

Rud.     3-  4  r  to  all  efforts  to  save  them 

'01.    15-10  r-  to  C.  S.  weakens  in  proportion 

My.     8-  7  *  beyond  r  in  your  thought." 

40-28  *  without  regrets  and  without  r*. 


RESISTED 


807 


REST 


resisted 

Mis.  113-23 

222-14 

No.    3&-23 

resistless 

A/)/.  149-  G 

resists 

Mil.  210-14 

resolution 

Po.    vi-20 
MU.    37-30 

resolutions 

Rel.  48-11 
48-14 

Po.    vi-27 

page  32 

32-13 


My. 


33-15 
51-  4 
199-13 
364-23 

Resolutions 

Po.    vi-27 
page  32 

resolve 

Mis.  204-27 
319-29 
Pul.  82-  6 
//ea.  1-19 
Mij.    36-28 

resolved 

JF^e^    49-19 

My.    52-  2 

52-11 

231-  9 

resolves 

Mis.  179-  6 
201-  3 

resolving 

Rcl.      9-13 

resort 

Mis.    51-21 

336-  6 

Man.    48-14 

«e«.    78-17 

iVo.    36-15 

My.    98-23 

resorted 

Afy.  305-  3 

resorts 

Mis.    53-17 

resound 

Mis.  106-27 
295-24 

resounding 

My.  189- 

resources 

Mis.  235-23 
Un.  9-14 
M(/.    84-  4 

respect 

Mis.  223-11 

245-19 

Man.  112-10 

Un.      5-19 

Pul 


evil  ran  be  r-  by  true  Christianity, 
would  have  f  and  loathed  ; 
could  not  have  r'  theiri  ; 

divine  Love,  r'  Life  and  Truth. 

Goodne.s.s  involuntarily  r"  evil. 

r"  in  Congress  prohihiling 

*  With  sacred  r-  do  we  pray 

following  r  were  passed  : 
f  which  were  presented 

*  poem 
poem 

form  r\  with  strength  from  on  higti, 
If  these  r'  are  acted  up  to, 

*  tlie  following  r'  were  passed  : 
joint  r'  contamed  therein 
preamble  and  r" 

for  the  Day 

*  poem 
poem 

gives  steadiness  to  r\  and  success  to 
faith  and  /■•  are  friends  to  Truth  ; 

*  steel  tempered  with  holy  r\ 

*  Pushes  his  prudent  purpose  to  r'." 

*  have  fulfilled  a  high  r' 

R-,  That  we  thank  the  State 

*  R'  :    That  while  .she  had  many 

*  R'  :    That  while  we  realize  the 
r"  to  spend  no  more  time 

r-  itself  into  the.se  questions  : 
Science  of  Paul's  declaration  r'  the 

r'  to  do,  next  time,  as  my  mother 

to  r-  to  corporeal  punishment. 

you  cannot,  ...  r'  to  stones  and  clubs, 

or  malve  a  summer  r-  near 

or  a  r'  to  subterfuge  in  the 

Jesus  had  a  r*  to  his  higher  self 

*  No  f  was  had  to  any  of  the  latter-day 

the  calumniator  has  r-  to 

He  that  r-  to  physics, 

and  r"  His  praise." 

r-  from  Albion's  shores. 


No. 
'00. 
'01. 
My. 


21-14 
80-13 
45-15 
14-24 
17-14 
30-  4 
37-  8 
38-21 
77-  5 
88-25 
122-13 
163-27 
321-20 
331-12 
333-  8 

respectable 

My.    97-18 
249-17 

respected 

Ret.  6-  9 

Pul.  66-21 

'01.  18-  7 

My.  137-11 

respecter 

'01.    27-21 
My.  128-  9 


9    r-  through  the  dim  corridors  of  time, 

educate  the  affections  to  higher  r\ 
source  and  r"  of  being, 

*  the  r"  of  the  institution. 

I  r-  that  moral  sense  which 
riglits  that  man  is  bound  to  r'. 
fill  out  his  af)plication  in  this  r- 
Let  us  f  the  rights  of  conscience 
entertain  due  r'  and  fellowship 

*  and  out  of  r'  to  them  we  have 
rights  which  man  is  bound  to  r\ 
f  the  character  and  philanthropy  of 
commands  the  r"  of  our  best  thuikers. 

*  precisely  the  same  in  every  r" 

*  tenderest  gratitude,  r",  and 

*  In  every  r'  their  service  was 

*  In  this  r-  it  leads  the  Auditorium 

*  to  wlioin  they  rightfully  turn  witli  r- 
such  as  to  command  r'  everywhere. 
I  r'  their  religious  beliefs, 

*  to  change  my  opinion  ...  in  this  r" 

*  testifies  to  the  love  and  r" 

*  paying  the  last  tribute  of  r' 


*  r',  evidently  wealthy  congregation 
that  at  this  .  .  .  period  a  r-  newspaper 

reminiscences  of  my  much  f  parents, 

*  departure  from  long  r"  views 
more  honored  and  f  to-day 

R'  Sir:  —  It  is  over  forty  years 

God  is  no  r-  of  persons. 

"ao  r'  of  persons."  —  Acts  10;  34. 


respectful 

.My.    7.1-  2 

respectfully 

Pul.  8ft-26 
87-14 
V-  3 
7.3-  1 
60-20 
1.3H-21 
224-  5 

respective 

My.  237-18 

respectively 

Pul. 


Rud. 
Po. 
My. 


*  our  r'  acknowledgment  of  its 

*  r-  extend  to  you  the  invitation 
permit  me.  r',  to  dwiine  their 

Tll.SOIuBl.r   A.SV    f    DUiK'ATEb 

R'  inscribed  to  my  fri<-ndH  in  Lyno. 

*  R-  and  faithfully  yuurii, 
I  remain  moHt  f  yourw. 

1  r    cull  your  atleniioii  to  this 

pbysicianB  in  their  f  looalitiee. 


*  under  the  direction,  r\  of 

*  key  wordit  f  used  in  the 

*  read  from   .   .   .   and  licr  work  f. 

*  r    the  urchitext  and  the  builder 
indicate,  r',  the  degrees  of 

*  of  July  3  and  August  21,  1M4.  r\ 

*  in  some  f,  the  greaie.st  religious 
Christmas  f  the  Chri.m  t<Hi  much  to 
in  some  r'  he  was  quite  a  !*t-er 


43-  4 

47-19 

.59-16 

My.    16-19 

24.^28 
329-17 

respects 

My.  89-29 
259-28 
.307-20 

resplendent 

Mis.  320-10    lends  its  r-  light  to  this  hour 

respond 

Mis.  .303-25 
Ret.     14-20 

responded 

Pul.  8-  9 
My.  171-20 

responding 

Mis.  95-10 
Pul.  59-13 
My.  254-10 

responds 

Un.    32-20 


r'  to  this  letter  bv  contributions. 
I  had  to  r-  that  I  could  not 

v  to  the  call  for  this  church 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  r-  graciously-  to  the 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  r\  said  : 

*  r'  with  its  parallel  interpretation 
R'  to  your  kmd  letter. 

To  this  declaration  C.  S.  r\ 


response 

Mis.  314-17  in  r"  to  the  congregation, 

Rud.      6-12  met  a  r'  from  Prof.  S.  P.  Langley. 

My.    11-15  *  r'  was  instant,  spontaneous. 

157-19  ♦  In  f  to  an  inquiry  from  tlMs 

165-20  rise  above  ...  to  the  scientific  r  : 

264-14  heading 

responsibilities 

Mis.  176-27    our  own  great  opportunities  and  r' 
Pul.    45-24     *  gladly  laid  down  his  r' 

responsibility 

Mis.  281-27     I  realized  what  a  r-  you  assume 
304-31     *  The  f  of  its  production, 

*  r'  of  refireseiiting  the  National 
I  shirk  all  f  for  myself  as  evil, 
to  fit  others  for  ttiis  great  r-. 
r°  of  our  own  thoughts  and  acts  : 
to  be  rid  of  the  care  and  r  ot 


305-  9 

t'n.    26-  7 

'00.      9-28 

Ilea.      5-21 

My.  123-14 

responsible 

Mis.  61-15 
61-18 
119-  3 
119-  8 
227-14 
263-20 
265-22 
301-  9 
347-25 
355-20 
357-26 

Man.  76-25 
77-14 


*  man  is  held  f  for  tlie  crime: 

*  This  'man'  was  held  f 

r'  for  our  thoughts  and  acts; 

Each  individual  is  r-  for  himself. 

r"  for  kind  v?)  et\deavors. 

r'  for  supplying  this  want, 

1  am  not  morally  r-  for 

are  morally  v  for  what 

God  is  r'  for  the  mi.N,-iion 

its  victim  is  f  for  its 

not  morally  f  for  ihi.-?. 

individually  r-  for  said  funds. 

r'  for  the  perfornuince 

sliall  not  be  made  legally  f 

shall  be  f  for  correcting 

I  bectime  r".  as  a  teacher, 

should  be  spwially  r" 

If  .   .  .  Cod  is  r-  then'for; 

the  teacher  is  morally  f. 

legislators  who  are  greatly  r" 

hold  important,  r   offices, 

accompanied  by  some  r°  indiridual 


US-  1 
Ret.    77-  1 

85-  1 
Un.  64-  2 
No.  18-21 
Peo.  1 1-22 
My.  243-11 
313-lS 

responsive 

My.    3a-13 
75V-  1 
rest  (noun) 
abiding 

Rel.    23-  3 
all  the 

Mis.  224-15 
and  drink 

Pul.    14-16    watching  for  r-  and  drink. 
at 
Mis.  104-  2    at  r-  in  the  eternal  harmonv. 
362-  5    reason  la  at  f  in  God's  wisdom, 


*  The  r-  reading  was  from 

*  singing  and  r-  reading. 


could  be  a  real  and  abiding  r* 
different  .  .  .  from  all  the  r* 


REST 


808 


RESTORED 


rest  (noun) 
calls  for 

Aly.  165-23    becomes  tired  and  calls  for  r-. 
comfort  and 

Po.    78-15    Give  .   .   .  comfort  and  r", 
compass  his 

Po.    18-10    he  soareth  to  compass  his  r', 
conflict  and 

Po.    77-12    joy  and  tears,  conflict  and  r", 
day  of 

Mis.  279-20    the  seventh  is  the  day  of  r", 
find 
Mis.  124-12    find  r'  in  the  spiritual  ideal, 
133-28    I  turn  .   .   .  and  find  r\ 
No.    36-16    could  find  r"  from  unreal  trials 
for  the  righteous 

'02.    19-17    remaineth  a  r"  for  the  righteous, 


heavenly 

Mis.  389-25 
Po.      5-  7 
His 

Put.    39-  7 
In  Christ 

'02.    19-18 
in  God 

Rud.    12-19 

My.  282-  6 
kindles  into 

Mis.  356-  2 
like  the 

My.    15-29 
no 

Pul.    39-  3 

Pan.    13-26 


finds  her  home  and  heavenly  r". 
finds  her  home  and  heav'nly  r*. 

*  Round  our  restlessness,  His  r\ 

a  r"  in  Christ,  a  peace  in  Love. 

induces  r'  in  God,  divine  Love, 
my  hope  must  still  f  in  God, 

dilates  and  kindles  into  r. 

*  To  hear  it  like  the  r'. 


*  no  r-  until  it  finds  the  peace  of  the 
Truly  there  is  no  r'  in  them, 
of  righteousness 

Pan.    14—  2    rise  into  the  f  of  righteousness 
our 

Mis.  216-  5    and  entered  into  our  r', 
paradisaical 
Mis.    70-  2 
passed  to 

My.  230-  4 
promised 

Po.    33-  5    bless  me  with  Christ's  promised  r'  ; 
ransomed 

cloud  not  o'er  our  ransomed  f 
cloud  not  o'er  our  ransomed  r" 


Paradisaical  r-  from  physical  agony 
when  those  have  passed  to  r". 


Mis.  386-28 
Po.    50-15 
Sabbath 

Mis.  216-  3 
sigh  for 

Mis.  206-32 
stupid 
Mis.  398-  8 
Ret.    46-14 
Pul. 
Po. 
such  a 
Pul. 
take  thy 
Po.    27-22 


17-13 
14-12 


a  Sabbath  r-  for  the  people  of  God 

journey,  and  betimes  sigh  for  r- 

Break  earth's  stupid  r". 
Break  earth's  stupid  r'. 
Break  earth's  stupid  r". 
Break  earth's  stupid  r\ 


9-  6    break  the  full  chords  of  such  a  r 


and  may  take  thy  r', 
that  remaineth 

Mis.  144-23    sweet  as  the  f  that  remaineth 
triumph  and 

Po.    78-  5    waited  their  reward,  triumph  and  r', 
will  give  thee 

My.  153-30    will  give  thee  f,  peace,  health, 
will  give  you 
Mis.    20-  5    and  I  will  give  you  r*." —  Matt.  11 ;  28. 
No.    43-  5    and  I  will  give  you  r-." —  Matt.  11 ;  28. 
Hea.     2-19    and  I  will  give  you  r-."  —  Matt.  11;  28. 
would  give  me 

Ret.    13-19    God's  love,  which  would  give  me  r', 


Mis.  85-16 
158-23 
208-14 
216-22 
313-  8 
'01.    2fr-  3 

My.  183-  8 
rest  (verb) 

Mis.  101-28 
114-26 
125-12 
125-13 
125-14 
160-13 
227-24 
276-  8 
289-11 
303-10 
316-19 
323-21 
355-24 
357-  8 


the  r-  of  perpetual,  .   .   .  existence. 

and  God  will  do  the  r-. 

to  the  weary  and  heavy-laden,  r\ 

*  after  the  r'  of  it  had  gone." 
reflects  r"  on  the  dear  readers, 
give  my  tired  sense  .   .   .  r\ 

*  will  the  world  have  r'." 

On  this  proof  r'  premise  and 

R'  assured  that  God  in  His  wisdom 

r'  on  the  bosom  of  God  ; 

r',  in  the  understanding  of  divine 

r",  in  that  which  "to  know  aright 

Of  this  we  r"  assured, 

a  life  wherein  the  mind  can  r- 

r-  assured  my  heart's  desire  met  the 

seems  to  /■•  on  this  basis. 

fruits  of  Spirit,  will  r-  upon  us 

r-  on  my  retirement  from 

r-  in  its  cool  grottos, 

r*  like  the  dove  from  the  deluge. 

r-  beside  still  waters. 


Un. 
Pul. 
Pan. 

'01. 
Peo. 

Po. 


My. 


rest  (verb) 

Mis.  361-21 

395-19 

Man.    60-10 

Ret.      9-  8 

65-  2 

82-10 

85-  9 

8-  9 

21-27 

8-22 

1-  4 

9-23 

1-  4 

17-  3 

41-  1 

44-  4 

58-  4 

38-  4 

83-16 

139-  2 

151-12 

182-27 

186-13 

192-15 

202-14 

210-10 

250-25 

252-  8 

296-12 

restaurant 

My.    83-15 

rested 

Mis.  105-  6 

140-12 

My.    85-27 

291-  2 

restful 

Mis.  153-  4 

resting 

Mis.  254-24  r'  in  silly  peace  upon  the 

325-16  their  feet  r'  on  footstools, 

Ret.    42-14  r"  on  his  serene  countenance. 

Pul.    42-22  *  a  star  of  lilies  r'  on  palms, 

42-29  *  white  carnations  r"  on  a  mat  of  palms, 

resting-place 

Mis.  118-  5    when  faith  finds  a  r' 
and  the  desert  a  r" 
the  Christian  traveller's  r\ 
bore  his  remains  to  their  last  r". 


and  r-  from  the  subtlety  of 

May  v  above  my  head. 

r'  the  weary  and  heavy  laden. 

That  night,  before  going  to  r', 

r-  their  opinions  of  Truth  ...  on 

r-  on  divine  Principle  for  guidance, 

Of  this  also  r"  assured, 

f  upon  the  evidence  of  the  senses, 

must  r-  on  the  spirit  of  Christ 

must  ever  r-  on  the  basis  of  the 

r"  assured  you  can  never  lack 

and  r'  all  faith  in  Spirit, 

where  the  wild  winds  r", 

I'll  think  of  its  glory,  and  r 

*  Come,  r-  in  this  bosom. 
Whereon  they  may  r-  ! 
May  r'  above  my  head. 

*  r'  in  this  satisfying  assurance, 

*  who  will  have  time  to  r" 
R'  assured  that  your  Leader 
R-  assured  that  the  injustice 
r"  their  weary  wings  amid  the 
-B"  assured  that  He  in  whom 
blessing  of  divine  Love  r'  with  you. 
r'  worthily  on  the  builders  of 

all  whom  your  thoughts  r-  upon 
I  f  peacefully  in  knowing 
R'  assured  that  the  good  you  do 
nor  f  from  his  labors 

*  hotel  and  r-  keepers, 

r-  the  anathema  of  priesthood 
Thus  the  case  r-, 

*  f  on  this  structure, 

f  on  the  life  and  labors  of 

Truth  is  r',  and  Love  is  triumphant. 


150-23 

My.  257-30 

326-19 

restitution 

My.  131-10 

restless 

Ret.    11-  6 
Po.    60-  2 


loving  T',  redemption,  and  inspiration, 


Go  fix  thy  r-  mind 
Go  fix  thy  r"  mind 

restlessness 

Pul.    39-  7    *  Round  our  r'.  His  rest. 

restoration 

Rud.      6-19 

8—27 

My.  152-12 

218-  7 

restore 

Mis.    59-14 

236-19 

312-18 

354-17 

Ret.    48-20 

No.     5-16 

Pan.      6-  1 

My.    48-  5 

301-27 

332-  1 

restored 

Mis.    41-25 


r'  of  the  true  evidence  of 

If  by  such  .   .   .  the  f  is  not  lasting. 

The  f  of  pure  Christianity 

its  r"  to  life  and  health 

or  to  r-  health  and  harmony, 

r'  harmony  and  prevent  dishonor. 

*  to  r-  the  waning  faith  of  many 
r'  the  right  action  of  the  mental 
r'  health,  hope,  and  harmony  to  man, 
r"  health  and  perpetuate  life. 
Science  will  f  and  establish, 

*  to  r"  to  human  consciousness 
v  disordered  functions,  or 

*  to  v  her  to  her  friends 


and  health  wiU  be  r'  ; 

49-  6  r-  by  C.  S.  treatment. 

180-  6  beholding  me  r'  to  health. 

180-  8  *  "How  is  it  that  you  are  v  to  us  ? 

186-30  r-  to  mortals  the  lost  sense  of 

186-32  r-  this  sense  by  the  spiritual 

258-  7  he  r"  sight  to  the  Wind, 

282-24  he  is  /■•  through  C.  S. 

382-13  r-  the  first  patient  healed  in  this 

Pul.    34-28  process  by  which  I  was  f  to  health ; 

Rud.     9r-VJ  the  health  is  seemingly  v. 

12-10  and  then  r'  through  its  agency. 

No.      4-  1  Reading  S.  and  H.  has  r'  the  sick  to 

'01.    17-17  r-  the  patients  in  from  one  to  three 

My.  10.5-16  I  have  physically  f  sight  to  the  bhnd, 

105-24  On  seeing  her  immediately  v  by  me 

218-  1  He  r  the  diseased  body  to 


RESTORES 


809 


RESUMED 


restores 

Mis.    25-13 

252-25 

287-11 

Man.    17-18 

Un.    30-10 

No.     10-17 

My.  180-  9 

restoreth 

Un.    30-11    "He  r  my  soul,"—  Psal.  23;  3. 

restoring 

Mis.    65-24 

329-11 

Un.    11-22 

30-18 

restrain 

Mis.  380-28    a  bill  in  equity  ...  to  r-. 
Ret.    79-24    R-  untempered  zeal. 

remainder  thereof  He  will  r\ 
wrath  Shalt  Thou  r'."—  Psal.  76:  10. 
wrath  Shalt  Thou  r."—  Psal.  76.-  10. 
remainder  thereof  He  will  r\ 


r  the  spiritual  .   .   .  meaning 
f  its  lost  element,  namely, 
and  r"  lost  lOden. 
and  r"  the  lost  Israel  : 
r"  Soul,  or  spiritual  Life. 
Truth  r  that  lost  sense, 
f  their  original  tongue 


f  the  equipoise  of  mind 

r"  in  memory  the  sweet  rhythm 

for  f  his  senseless  hand  ; 

f  the  spiritual  sense  of  man 


No.      8-15 

'02.      1-14 

My.  151-11 

207-  5 

restrained 

Mis.  226-24    should  be  r"  by  their  pride. 

h   restraining 

T-  the  defendant  from  directly 

not  for  a  .   .   .  r'  period. 
Growth  is  r-  by  forcing 

*  without  any  hesitation  or  r'. 

*  position  without  any  f . 

*  the  following  important  v  : 

"mind-cure"  r-  on  the  notion  that 
Science  r"  on  Principle 
Mind-healing  r"  demonstrably  on 
On  this  r-  the  implicit  faith 
trustworthiness  r"  on  being  willing 
r'  on  this  scientific  basis  : 
that  r"  on  oneness  ; 
r'  on  everlasting  foundations, 
he  r"  in  a  liberty  higher 
it  f  alone  on  demonstration, 
and  r"  on  unity. 

r"  on  the  fact  that  matter  usurps 
Mind-healing  by  no  means  r"  on 
r"  on  the  exclusive  truth 
My  hygienic  system  r"  on  Mind, 
f  alone  on  the  demonstration  of 
r"  on  God  as  One  and  All, 
Mozart  r"  you. 

benediction  .   .   .  r"  upon  ttiis  hour  : 
r"  upon  the  supremacy  of  God. 
rides  on  the  whirlwind  or  v  on  the 
thy  rosebud  heart  f  warm 
f  on  the  basis  of  fixed  Principle, 
r"  on  a  heathen  basis  for  its 
f  solely  on  spiritual  understanding, 
f  on  Christian  Scientists. 
177-21    glory  of  His  presence  t'  upon  it, 
204—  2    r"  in  the  fact  that  He  is  infinite 
258-27    A  transmitted  charm  r"  on  them. 
result  (noun) 
await  the 

Mis.  241-15    else  he  will  doubtingly  await  the  r"  ; 
bringing  out  tlie 

Mis.    41-30    bringing  out  the  r"  of  the  Principle 
desired 

My.  292-19    would  prevent  the  r'  desired. 
dignify  tlie 

Mis.  199-  5    dignify  the  r  with  the  name  of  law  : 
moral 
Mis.  365-18    has  worked  out  a  moral  f  ; 
No.    18-24    have  wrought  this  moral  f , 
of  importunity 

My.    10-21     *  as  the  f  of  importunity  or  entreaty 
of  organization 
Mis.  190-  2    neitlier  ...  r-  of  organization,  nor 
Ret.    58-13    it  was  not  the  ;•■  of  organization, 
nor  was  it  the  r-  of  organization, 


Mis. 

381-22 

restricted 

Mis. 

244-28 

359-12 

restriction 

My. 

320-24 

321-10 

restrictions 

Mis. 

272-13 

rests 

Mis. 

62-30 

69-  6 

80-32 

104-32 

118-17 

267-27 

271-  8 

336-29 

354-28 

365-11 

Ret. 

75-19 

Un. 

31-17 

Rud. 

11-19 

No. 

4-24 

10-14 

18-  7 

24-  9 

'00. 

11-15 

'01. 

3-  3 

Hea. 

15-  2 

»       Po. 

18-19 

40-  1 

My. 

106-17 

118-25 

152-12 

158-18 

Un.  42-22 
of  prayer 

My.  343-25 
of  rules 

Put.    45-27     * 
of  secret  faults 

Ret.    72-  7    portrays  the  r'  of  secret  faults 


and  the  r'  of  prayer. 

of  rules  made  by  Mrs.  Eddy. 


of  sin 

Mis.  115-  8 
of  the  love 

My.    62-  6 


only  as  the  r"  of  sin  ; 

*  To  me  it  is  the  r-  of  the  love  that 


result  (noun) 
of  the  work 

■My.  327-13 
one 

/'ul.    .')2-26 
produce  a 

Hm.      6-22 
produces  the 
My.  :m-  4 
scientific 

Mis.  172-2« 
such  a 

Rcl.    .38-13 

My.  233-23 

this 

.\tis.    69-23 

Ret.    21-23 

49-10 

'02.      1-  4 

Ilea.      6-23 

My.  244-14 

Mis. 


*  This  is  the  r   of  thf  work  dope 

♦  and  C.  8.  U  one  r  . 

I)roduce  a  r-  upon  hi»  b<>«ly. 

mind,  not  matter,  pro<luces  the  r 

To  gain  this  scientiHc  f. 

I  had  not  thought  of  such  a  r", 
watch  against  such  a  r- 

effort  to  accomplish  this  r-, 
which  tend  to  thi.s  r". 
adapted  to  work  thi.s  f  ; 
effort  to  achieve  this  r'. 
The  belief  that  produces  this  r' 
my  part  towards  this  f. 


not  a  r'  of  atomic  action, 
r'  was  that  I  rose,  dressed  myself, 
r"  of  sensuous  mind  in  matter, 
behold  the  r*  :    evil,  uncoveri-d, 

*  r-  of  long  years  of  untiring. 
r-  of  my  own  observation, 

*  the  r-  is  already  manifest 
r"  of  his  con.scientious  study  of 
but  the  r-  is  as  injurious, 
f  is  an  auxiliary  to  the  College 
r"  would  have  been  scientific, 


23-20 

24-13 

112-32 

210-  2 

Put.    84-26 

'01.    26-30 

My.    48-.32 

112-25 

128-26 

246-22 

293-26 

result  (verb) 

.Mis.    27-  5    or  aught  that  can  r-  in  evil, 

23.3-  4    r-  in  the  worst  form  of  medicine, 
r"  in  erroneous  conclusions, 
confusion  that  might  r" 

*  that  di<l  not  r'  in  our  welfare. 

*  will  f  iu  its  perpetuity 


i^fan. 
My. 


309-  5 

110-  4 

11-12 

45-  3 

resulting 

Put.    31-15 

results 
appears  in 

Mis.  291-12 
bad 
Mis.  243-  3 


*  r-  from  editorial  work 


at  least  it  so  appears  in  r\ 


with  no  bad  r\ 
calculating  the 

lira.     4-  5    before  calculating  the  r-  of  an 
denied  the 

.Mis.      7-27    denied  the  r-  of  our  labors 
depend  on 

My.  244-25    This,  however,  must  depend  on  r". 
fatal 

\fis.    4.5-  9    avoiding  the  fatal  f  that  fre<iuently 
glorious 

remove  with  glorious  r\ 
and  bring  out  glorious  f. 

with  phenomenally  good  r-  ; 
exhaustion  and  no  good  r". 


Mis. 

245-17 

My. 

213-14 

good 

Mis. 

379-23 

My. 

232-28 

infinite 

Ret. 

92-  1 

Its 

Mis. 

19-28 

His 


wrought  infinite  r' 


choose  our  course  and  its  r-. 
250-18    grand  achievements  as  its  r". 
299-  1    not  change  the  fact,  or  its  f  ; 
'01.    21-20    Principle  of  C.  S.  and  of  its  r 
My.  1S4-24    quite  sacred  in  its  r\ 
of  error 

works  out  the  r"  of  error. 


Mis.  288-10 
of  Science 

Mis.  341-11 
physical 

My.  220-  1 
same 

Mis.    40-18 
their 

My.  143-  4 
things  and 

'01.    21-26 
witness 

Put.      S-29 


to  arrive  at  the  r-  of  Science: 
save  him  from  bad  physical  r\ 
same  r-  follow  not  in  every  case, 
are  blessed  in  their  r'. 
did  He  not  know  all  things  and  r 
are  destined  to  witness  r- 


Un.    43-6    r"  of  material  consciousness  ; 
Ilea.     8-8    r-  of  this  higher  Christianity. 
My.    45-21     *  r-  of  such  following  have  been 
results  cverb) 

Mis.    15-11     r-  in  health,  happiness,  and 
'01.    23-13    f  a^  would  a  change  of  the 
corrects  the  act  that  r"  from 


lira.      7-13 

resumed 

Mis.  105-10 
Ret.    38-13 


f  his  individual  spiritual  being, 
my  printer  r-  his  work 


RESURRECT 


810 


RETURN 


resurrect 

Mis.  154-16    to  r-  the  understanding, 

resurrected 

Un.    62-23  never  in  matter,  nor  f  from  It." 

62-26  all  that  can  be  buried  or  r\ 

63-  3  neither  buried  nor  r'. 

Peo.     5-6  r-  a  deathless  life  of  love  ; 

resurrecting 

the  human  sense 
individuals  buried 


Mis.    77-32 
My.  110-3    r 

resurrection 

Mis.    90-29    breakfast 

170-  2 

179-20 

179-22 

180-19 

Man.    16-  6 

Un.   41-11 

41-13 

61-  1 

Pul.    27-22 

My.  164-19 

202-15 

258-11 

269-  7 

resuscitate 

Mis.  145-17    let  not  mortal  thought  r'  too  soon. 
resuscitated 

Hea.    19-10    he  would  have  f. 
resuscitating 

My.  293-17    mind  r"  the  body  of  the  patient. 

retain 

Mis. 


after  his  r", 
r"  and  life  immortal  are 
between  us  and  the  r-  morning? 
come  into  the  spiritual  r' 
shall  have  part  in  his  r-. 
r-  served  to  uplift  faith 
R'  from  the  dead 
have  part  in  this  r* 
the  r-  that  takes  hold  of 
*  window  .   .   .  Mary  at  the  f  ; 
has  wrought  a  r"  among  you, 
the  glory  of  the  f  morn 
her  r"  and  task  of  glory, 
r'  from  the  dead, —  Luke  20;  35. 


x-22 

xi-  3 

xii-  2 

31-22 

Rud.      2-14 

•00.      8-28 

'02.    14-  3 

retained 

Mis.  218-26 
Ret.  15-  4 
My.  335-  6 

retaining 

Mis.  226-10 

Man.    55-15 

Ret.    90-  4 

My.  126-  2 

retains 

Pul.    37-  8 

retalcen 

Mis.  289-21 

retaliate 

'0/.    30-12 

retard 

Mis.  85-26 
233-  9 
245-  9 
351-16 

retarded 

No.    32-  2 

retarding 

A/is.  107-27 

retards 

Ret.    45-10 


to  r-  my  maiden  name, 
caused  me  to  r'  the  initial  "G" 
to  r'  at  this  date  the  privileged 
in  order  to  r"  his  faith  in  evil 
I  prefer  to  r"  the  proper  sense  of 
r"  a  desire  to  follow  your  own 
only  interest  I  f  in  this  property 

neither  eliminated  nor  r'  by  Spirit. 
/••  till  I  founded  a  church  of  my  own, 

*  r"  his  membership  in  both  till 

when,  r'  his  own,  he  loses  the 

r'  his  membership,  this  weak  member 

r"  his  salary  for  tending  the 

r-  the  heart  of  the  harlot 

*  r*  .  .  .  her  energy  and  power  ; 

must  not  be  r'  by  the  contractors, 

to  r'  or  to  seek  redress  : 

pleasures  ...  of  sense,  r" 

f  the  onward  march  of  life-giving 

to  r"  by  misrepresentation 

mad  ambition  may  f  our  Cause, 

r"  the  progress  of  Christianity 


f,  and  In  . 


instances  stopping, 


My. 

retina 

Un. 

retire 

Mis. 


75-20 
84-  6 


organization  r-  spiritual  growth, 
dishonesty  r"  spiritual  growth 
*  r'  and  holds  back  work 


34-  5    pictured  on  the  eye's  r-. 


133-22  I  r'  to  seek  the  divine  blessing 

227-  2  r"  for  forgiveness  to  no  fraternity 

379-  1  Mr.  Quimby  would  f  to  an  anteroom 

Pul.    36—  6  *  to  f  from  active  contact  with 

68-10  *  to  r-  from  active  contact  with 

'01.    17-21  r-  from  the  comparative  ease  of 

My.  250-  9  their  Readers  will  r"  ex  officio, 

retired 

Mis.  136-  1  When  I  f  from  the  field 

308-21  r  with  honor 

Ret.    40-  9  given  up  the  case  and  r-. 

Pul.    47-25  *  she  lives  very  much  f, 

retirement 

Mis.  316-19  my  r  from  life's  bustle. 

Ret.    48-  2  but  I  was  yearning  for  r*. 

My.  117—  8  time  and  r'  to  pursue 

163-19  that  I  might  find  r- 

163-23  f  I  so  much  coveted, 

164-  2  the  r"  I  so  much  desired. 


retiring-room 

Pul.    76-18    *  One  of  the  two  alcoves  is  a  r- 
retrace 

Mis.    10-15    they  will 

retreat 

Mis.  159-15 
386-24 

No.  36-19 
Pan.     3-14 

Po.    50-10 

My.  117-28 

retreating 

Un.    61-16 

retreats 

Un.    61-13 

retribution 

Mis.    11-22 

retrograded 

My.  107-  3    improved 
retrospect 

Pul.    31-  2 

My.    45-23 

145-  1 


r  their  steps. 


r",  sit  silently,  and  ponder. 

In  lone  r- . 

It  was  this  r  from  material 

*  sacred  solitude  I  divine  r-  I 

In  lone  r. 

to  r"  from  the  world, 

neither  advancing,  r,  nor 

r,  and  again  goes  forward  ; 

is  not  leaving  all  r"  to  God 

.  or  has  it  f  ? 


>1 


*  certainly  a  very  remarkable  r'. 

*  in  r"  we  see  the  earlier  leading, 
chapter  sub-title 

"  Retrospection" 

Mis.  156-16    read  "R"  on  this  subject. 

Retrospection  and  Introspection 

p.  19 

My.  330-20    *  In  "R-  and  I"  (p.  19) 
p.  30 

My.  33&-10    *  "R-  and  I."  ...  (p.  20) 
page  47 

Mis.  318-13    page  47  .  .  .  "R-  and  I": 
page  84 
Man.    87-21    R-  and  I',  page  84. 


*  under  the  title  of  "R-  and  I,' 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  book,  "R-  and  I' 

*  by  Mrs.  Eddy  in  "R-  and  /•." 


)•! 


Pul. 

46- 

-  9 

My. 

334- 

5 

336-21 

retnne 

Mis. 

394- 

-18 

Po. 

57- 

-  4 

return 

(noun) 

in 

Mis. 

38- 

-  6 

254-  4 

322- 

-  1 

342- 

-26 

364- 

-  6 

Man. 

41- 

-11 

Rud. 

13- 

-27 

My. 

154- 

-21 

*  Such  old-time  harmonies  r', 

*  Such  old-time  harmonies  r", 


expect  in  f  something  to 
in  r'  for  all  that  love 
In  r-  for  your  kindness, 
and  receive  nothing  in  r"  ; 
In  r'  for  individual  sacrifice, 
in  r'  employ  no  violent  invective, 
receiving  no  wages  in  r', 
*  in  r-  that  we  have  light,  freedom, 
my 

My.  346-10    *  on  my  r'  from  Pleasant  View, 
of  Christ 

My.  181-29    for  the  r"  of  Christ 
of  members 

Mis.  310-11    relative  to  the  f  of  members 
of  tlie  disease 

Mis.    54-21    be  liable  to  a  r-  of  the  disease 
sharp 

Mis.    13-  6    sharp  r"  of  evil  for  good 
speedy 

Mis.  212-15    A  speedy  r"  under  the  reign  of 
under  difficulties 

'01.     2-23    costs  a  f  under  difficulties; 


Poor  f,  is  it  not? 

*  C.  S.  really  is  a  r'  to 
the  r-  of  the  spiritual  idea 

Never  r'  evil  for  evil ; 

come  from  God  and  r'  to  Him, 

r-  to  his  boyhood. 

they  cannot  f  to  ours. 

destroyed,  disease  cannot  r\ 

r-  to  his  place  of  labor, 

or  else  r"  every  dollar 

*  will  r-  to  Washington 
never  to  r"  evil  for  evil ; 

"r-  to  their  vomit," —  see  Prov.  2Q:  11. 
never  to  r"  evil  for  evil, 

*  leading  us  to  r'  to  Japan." 

*  r'  to  her  native  granite  hills, 
will  r",  and  be  more  stubborn 
r-  to  the  Father's  house 
quickly  to  r-  to  divine  Love, 
and  struggling  to  r- 

whenever  they  r'  to  the  old  home 

f  blessing  for  cursing; 

neither  go  forth  from,  r-  to,  nor 

*  f  more  than  ten  thousand  dollars 


Mis. 

142-24 

Pul. 

69-15 

My. 

181-29 

turn 

(verb) 

Mis. 

12-  8 

22-17 

34-19 

34-21 

58-  9 

137-20 

141-27 

304-17 

316-  1 

353-31 

Man. 

84-  4 

Pul. 

6-22 

49-21 

Rud. 

12-14 

'01. 

17-4 

17-  5 

17-  8 

29-17 

34-20 

Hea. 

4-  3 

My. 

73-  2 

RETURN 


811 


REVELATION 


retuFB 

(verb) 

My. 

128-26 

129-19 

131-14 

150-32 

170-29 

171-  4 

184-14 

247-26 

259-12 

331-21 

return 

ed 

Mis. 

7-29 

214-17 

226-  6 

326-22 

353-17 

378-  4 

379-  6 

Man. 

109-12 

110-  1 

Ret. 

9-  1 

19-17 

Pul. 

34-  3 

53-12 

No. 

31-24 

My. 

30-20 

165-  7 

215-12 

270-22 

330-28 

333-14 

returning 

Mis. 

11-23 

330-21 

Ret. 

20-  1 

45-19 

No. 

20-17 

26-28 

'01. 

2-24 

My. 

204-27 

260-22 

336-12 

346-12 

returnless 

Pul. 

1-14 

Po. 

26-  1 

returns 

Mis. 

278-  4 

324-24 

Po. 

10-12 

My. 

13-30 

337-13 

reunion 

My. 

21-27 

Tfpv    - 

M\it^  V  • 

Alis. 

68-  7 

'01. 

21-  8 

reveal 

Mis. 

164-28 

192-17 

308-  9 

348-12 

Ret. 

25-  1 

28-24 

Un. 

37-10 

My. 

5-  8 

111-  1 

124-19 

299-  6 

323-22 

347-  3 

revealed 

Mis. 

2-20 

30-  8 

35-  2 

141-  5 

167-25 

179-31 

183-21 

201-10 

210-13 

302-16 

315-30 

348-11 

Ret. 

30-10 

76-11 

Un. 

39-10 

51-22 

58-19 

Pul. 

77-13 

78-12 

No. 

45-  2 

R'  not  evil  for  evil, 

f  and  plant  thy  stei).s  in  (Jlirist, 

f  to  its  first  love, 

"let  your  peace  r' —  Matt.  10;  13. 

r-  in  joy,  bearing  your  sheaves 

f,  and  conie  to  Zion —  Isa.  35:  10. 

and  to  r-  my  cordial  thanks 

it  will  r-  to  you. 

1  r'  my  heart's  wireless  love. 

*  to  r'  our  thanks  and  express 

r'  naturally  without  any  assistance, 
r"  into  the  scabbard, 
clergyman's  son  r"  home — well. 
the  Stranger  r"  to  the  valley  ; 
When  niy  brother  r"  and  saw  it, 
in  a  few  weel<s  r"  apparently  well, 
I  read  the  copy  .   .   .  and  r'  it  to  him. 
should  have  apijlications  r'  to  them 
as  none  will  be  r"  that  are 
r'  with  me  to  grandmother's  room, 
I  /••  to  New  Hampshire, 

*  /■•  to  her  father's  home —  in  1844 

*  and  one  r'  to  give  thanks 
r",  to  be  again  forgiven  ; 

*  plates  were  r'  after  having  been 
I  r-  blessing  for  cursing. 
However,  I  f  this  money 

I  have  r-  good  for  evil, 
I  r"  to  New  Hampshire, 

*  procession  then  r"  to  the  lodge, 

/••  blessing  for  cursing. 

With  each  r-  year,  higher  joys, 

After  /••  to  the  paternal  roof 

forgiving  enemies,  r"  good  for  evil, 

starting  from  .   .   .  and  r'  to  it 

dust  r"  to  dust,  nothingness  to 

beset  all  their  r-  footsteps. 

while  r'  good  for  evil, 

r"  good  for  evil, 

"After  f  to  the  paternal  roof 

*  made  several  turns  .  .  .  before  r*. 


Pass  on,  r'  year  ! 
Pass  on,  f  year  I 

my  peace  r'  unto  me. 

So  he  /••  to  the  house, 

R'  to  bless  a  bridal 

r-  it  unto  them  after  many  days, 

R'  to  bless  a  bridal 

*  rejoice  in  the  glad  r" 

The  R-  said  in  a  sermon : 

R'  writes  :  "  To  the  famous  Bishop 

f  man  collectively,  as  individually, 

his  words  r-  the  great  Principle 

Scriptures  and  C.  S.  r" 

God  shall  r"  His  rod, 

r'  the  great  curative  Principle, 

Science  of  Mind  must  r\ 

would  r"  this  wonder  of  being. 

/••  man  as  God's  image, 

r'  truths  which  otherwise  the 

for  Science  to  v  man  to  man  ; 

*  have  any  truth  to  r' 

*  to  f  to  us  His  way. 
and  r  my  successor, 

spiritual  idea  of  God  will  be  r". 

si)iritually  discerned  and  f 

v  to  her  the  fact  that  Mind, 

r"  to  you  God's  all-power, 

f  them  unto  babes  1" —  Luke  10.'  21. 

when  God  r'  to  me  this 

arm  of  the  Lord  is  /"  ; —  Jsa.  53 ;  1. 

r-  the  myth  or  material  falsity 

wisdom  of  God,  as  f  in  C  S., 

in  interpreting  r"  Truth, 

to  study  His  v  Word, 

that  shall  not  be  r-."—Malt.  10;  26. 

asked  why  C.  S.  was  r-  to  me 

mind  to  which  this  Science  was  f 

arm  of  the  Lord  is  r". 

Ego  is  r-  as  Father,  Son, 

unreality  of  sin,  sickness,  .   .   .  were  i 

*  Truth,  as  r"  by  divine  I-ove 

*  Truth,  as  r'  by  divine  Love 

f  them  unto  babes." —  Luke  10;  21. 


revealed 

'01.     10-  7 

My.     v-25 

24-  2 

28-30 

37-12 

43-  7 
43-22 

44-  I 
45-16 
58-20 
64-  5 

246-17 
299-  7 
324-14 
347-  1 

revealing 

Mis.  18i>-18 
No.  30-23 
Peo.     !.•}-  9 

revealings 

A/is.    1.5-30    it  drinks  in  the  sweet  r-  of 

reveals 

Mis.  1-20 
5-  4 

13-22 

60-17 

82-  2 

95-21 

9.5-23 
164-  6 
174-28 
175-26 
18.5-21 
194-  3 
219-  3 
337-  2 
Ret.  59-  1 

59-18 

60-  3 

60-  6 

60-11 

61-21 

65-30 

29-15 

52-  5 

55-15 

11-22 

10-  8 

28-16 

39-25 
3-19 

14-25 
119-15 
262-31 
272-13 

Revelation 

Mis.    21-  5    culminates  in  the  R'  of  St.  John. 
280-  3    third  picture-lejiaon  is  from  R\ 


Un. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 
Ilea. 
My. 


that  shall  not  be  r."—  Malt.  10;  26. 

*  r-  God  to  well-nigh  countleflH  nuuihera 

*  truth  which  flirist  Je«ufl  f 

*  liiui  /••  the  out!  tnje  Science 

*  f  the  verity  and  rule  of 

*  r-  the  God  of  their  fatliera, 

*  r-  to  our  beloved  Leiuler, 

*  The  way  .   .   .  ban  been  r\ 

*  divine  Principle  r'  to  you 

*  r"  a  deinonHtrable  way  of  .Hulvation. 

*  realm  of  infinite  Mind,  f  to  ua 
f  through  tlie  human  charartvr, 

*  ha«  not  been  r'  by  the  church 

*  to  have  tliose  very  terina  f 
have  already  been  f"  in  a  degree 

r-,  in  place  thereof, 

r"  Him  and  nothing  else. 

r-  the  one  God  and  Hi.s  all-[>ower 


Goodness  r-  another  .scene 
Science  f  man  as  spiritual, 

f  in  clearer  divinity  the  existence 
Science  .   .   .  r-  the  impossibility  of 
r-  God  and  man  as  the  Principle  and 
Mind  r-  itself  to  humanity 
C.  S.  r-  the  infinitude  of  <iivinity 
r-  the  incorporeal  Christ  ; 
Science  that  f  the  spiritual  fact.s  of 
r"  the  one  perfect  Mind  ami  His  laws, 
r"  man  infinitely  blessed,  upright. 
Divine  Science  r-  the  Principle  of 
neither  r-  God  in  matter, 
that  which  f  the  truth  of  Love. 
('.  S.  r'  the  grand  verity, 
r-  Mind,  the  only  living  and  true 
Science  r'  Life  as  a  complete  sphere, 
Science  r-  Spirit  as  .\ll. 
C.  S.  r'  God  and  His  idea  as 
C.  S.  r-  the  fact  that. 
Christianity  f  God  as  ever-present 
Science  f  Soul  a.s  that  which  the 
r"  and  sustains  the  unbroken 
r'  the  self-destroying  ways  of  error 
f  the  all-power  and  ever-preaence 
the  latter  r"  and  interprets  Clod 
f  the  fact  tliat  Truth  is  never 
this  light  f  tlie  nure  Miad-picturee, 
self-e.xistent  Go<l,  who  r-  Himself 
Science  r-  the  Principle  and  method 
Principle  that  r'  Christ, 
r'  infinite  meanings  and  gives 
C.  S.  r"  the  divine  Principle, 


J\/fln. 
Pul. 
No. 

'00. 


'01. 
My. 


366-10 
58-17 
59-16 
20-27 
37-21 
11-26 
12-  6 
12-27 
32-24 
12.5-29 
28,5-17 

revelation 

and  Science 

(■;).      S-19 

astonlshinK 

My.    92-15 

based  upon 

Un.      9-13 

denying 

Mis.      3-28 

260-21 

glories  of 

Mis.  332-21 
«od's 
Mis.    92-26 
Ret.    84-15 


keynote  of  C.  S.  from  Genesis  to  R', 
shall  extend  from  CJenesis  to  R'. 
*  read  from  the  book  of  /?• 
antagonistic  to  R'  and  Science, 
From  Genesis  to  R-  the  Scriptures 
In  R'  St.  John  refers  to 
In  R\  second  chapter, 
R-  of  St.  John  in  the  apostolic  age 
St.  John's  R\  educated  my  thought 
Babvlonish  woman,  referreil  to  in  R' 
In  R-  2  :  26,  St.  John  says  ; 


through  reason,  r',  and  Science, 

*  asfonisl'.ing  f  was  made  that  siuoe 

have  not  based  upon  r'  their 

denying  r,  and  dethroning  Deity, 
denying  r',  and  seeking  to  dethrone 

masked  .   .   .  the  glories  of  r-. 


cannot  be  substituted  for  God's  r\ 
cannot  be  substituted  for  God's  r\ 
imagination  and 

No.    20-  5    human  reason,  imagination,  and  r' 
inevitable 

My.  178-18    Hence  the  inevitable  r-  of  C.  S. 
inspiration  and 

I'n.    46-  3    Truth  is  from  inspiration  and  r*. 
light  of 
Hea.     8-18    becloud  the  light  of  f. 
My.  114-18    light  of  r  and  solar  light. 


REVELATION 


812 


REVISED 


revelation 

logic,  and 

Mis.  223-  8  divine  light,  logic,  and  r" 
marvellous 

My.    8S-23  *  marvellous  r-  given  to  this 
mount  of 

Mis.    17-  7  died  away  on  this  mount  of  r', 

164-14  but  from  the  mount  of  r\ 

356-14  ascend  from  the  mount  of  r', 

369-  2  at  the  foot  of  the  mount  of  r'. 

No.      1-16  die  away  on  the  mount  of  r-. 

My.  189-  3  should  reach  the  mount  of  r-  ; 
must  come 

Mis.  362-22  f  must  come  to  the  rescue 
must  subdue 

No.    11-26  R-  must  subdue  the  sophistry  of 
nature  of  a 

My.    93-29  *  will  come  in  the  nature  of  a  r'. 
of  divine  Love 

My.  301-  4  was  and  is  the  r'  of  divine  Love. 
of  divinity 

My.    63-23  *  r-  of  divinity  which  has  come  to 
of  Spirit 

Mis.    56-19  at  the  full  r"  of  Spirit, 
rare 

Mis.  292-  9  a  rare  r"  of  infinite  Love, 
reason  and 

Mis.    23-18  Reason  and  r-  declare  that  God 

27-20  According  to  reason  and  r', 

217-  2  nature,  reason,  and  r\ 

No.    13-24  given  impulse  to  reason  and  r\ 
Science  is  a 

Ret.    28-26  All  Science  is  a  r\ 

Pul.    35-22  All  Science  is  a  r." 
shows 

No.    11-25  R-  shows  this  Principle, 
spiritual 

Mis.    75—  4  spiritual  f  of  man's  possible 
this 

Mis.  165-13  light  of  this  r'  leaves 

My.    63-25  *  Grandly  .   .   .  symbolize  this  f, 
tides  of 

Mis.  292-  3  overwhelming  tides  of  r'. 

Mis.  158-21  r-  of  what,  how,  whither. 

354—10  When  .   .   .  reason  is  preferred  to  r\ 

Un.    58-19  a  r"  that  beams  on  mortal  sense 

Peo.     2-13  by  r'  supporting  reason. 

Aly.  238-13  r",  .   .   .  and  presentation  of  C.  S. 

239-  5  primitive  proof,  wherein  reason,  r', 

265-  5  r-,  spiritual  voice  and  vision, 

288-  1  reason,  r\  justice,  and  mercy  ; 

318-32  not  ...  in  history,  but  in  r". 

350-  7  r",  uplifting  human  reason, 

revelations 

Mis.  248-26  glorious  r-  of  C.  S. 

Man.    59-  1  sacred  r-  of  C.  S. 

My.  179-30  untranslated  r-  of  C.  S. 
Bevelator  {see  also  Jolin,  Revelator's,  St.  John) 

Mis.  269-28  R-  beheld  the  opening  of 

278-  1  vision  of  the  R'  is  before  me. 

'00.    13-  3  R-  commends  the  church  at  Ephesus 

13-13  R'  writes  of  this  church 

13-20  R-  refers  to  the  church 

13-29  R'  speaks  of  the  angel 

My.  120-  1  We  look  for  the  sainted  R- 

126-22  R'  saw  in  spiritual  vision 

201-  5  for  a  season,  as  the  R-  foresaw, 

revelator 

{see  Eddy) 

Revelator's 

Alis.  113-  8  and  the  R-  vision,  that 

'00.    12-17  hence  the  R-  saying  : 

14-11  import  of  the  R'  vision 

revelators 

Mis.  308-10  r'  will  take  their  proper  place 

revelling 

Pul.    48-  8  *  f  in  the  lights  and  shades  of 

revenge 

Mis.    10-  4  Whatever  envy,  hatred,  r' 

36-13  Appetites,  passions,  anger,  f, 

114-20  passion,  appetites,  hatred,  r", 

118-22  lust,  covetousness,  envy,  r', 

228-15  mad  ambition  and  low  r\ 

281-  4  rivalry,  jealousy,  envy,  r-. 

Pul.    84-  5  *  r-  shall  clasp  hands  with  pity, 

'02.      8-25  Lust,  hatred,  r',  coincide  in 

My.  249-15  its  loathing  of  love  and  its  r' 

revenged 

'00.     3-28  and  r'  himself  upon  his  enemies. 

revengeful 

Mis.  129-15  If  a  man  is  jealous,  envious,  or  f, 


revenue 

My.  216-  8  and  r"  subsist  on  demand  and  supply, 
reverberate 

Mis.  312-25  f  and  renew  its  emphasis 

My.  291-20  waken  a  tone  of  truth  that  shall  r', 
reverberating 

My.    13-26  harmony,  f  through  all  cycles  of 

revere 

Pul.    41-12  *  sent  them  by  the  teacher  they  r\ 

My.  362-21  *  r'  and  cherish  your  friendship, 

revered 

Mis.  376-  2  *  true  art  of  the  oldest,  most  r-. 

My.    58-18  *  labor  and  sacrifice  of  our  r'  Leader 

278-13  The  r'  President  and  Congress 

289-16  long  honored,  r",  beloved. 

290-  8  as  venerable,  r",  and  beloved 

362-12  *  R-  Leader,  Counsellor,  and  Friend: 

reverence 

Mis.    96-20  I  r-  and  adore  Christ  as  never  before. 

238-  4  r"  of  my  riper  years  for  all  who 

Put.    81-  5  *  is  nowhere  spoken  with  more  r' 

My.    63-21  *  and  of  r'  beyond  words, 

85-21  *  for  future  generations  to  r- 

98-  8  *  an  enthusiasm  and  r"  of  worship 

Reverend 

Man.    45-24  drop  the  titles  of  R-  and  Doctor, 
reverent 

Mis.  372-24  aimed  to  reproduce,  with  r"  touch, 

reverentially 

My.  260-  4  r-  withdraw  itself  before  Mind. 

reverently 

Un.    13-  5  Men  must  approach  God  r", 

reversal 

Un.    20-  1  By  r'  or  revision, 

reverse 

Mis.  109-  5  and  try  to  v,  invert,  or  controvert, 

119-29  nullify  or  r-  your  rules, 

Un.    13-  4  whereas  the  f  is  true  in  Science. 

20-10  By  a  r-  process  of  argument 

30-  5  delusion  that  the  senses  can  r'  the 

reversed 

Mis.    61-  1  in  all  its  manifestations,  r', 

220-24  if  this  mental  process  ...  be  f, 

reverses 

Mis.    13-21  Science  of  Soul  r-  this 

47-19  Science  r'  the  evidence  of 

222-  4  It  r-  C.  S.  in  all  things. 

Un.    13-  1  Science  r-  the  evidence  of 

30-  5  Science  r"  the  testimony  of 

36-  7  Science,  which  r-  false  testimony 

reversing 

Un.    20-  4  undo  the  statements  of  error  by  r 

53-  2  lie  takes  its  pattern  ...  by  f  Truth. 

62-28  mortal  sense,  r'  Science 

My.  211-13  R-  the  modes  of  good, 

reversion 

Mis.  218-  5  declares  the  invisible  only  by  v, 

'02.    19-24  a  spiritual  behest,  in  r", 

revert 

Mis.  261-11  wrong  will  r-  to  the  wrong-doer. 

My.    39-21  *  My  thoughts  r"  to  a  former  occasion, 

288-24  wrong  will  f  to  the  wrong-doer  ; 

reverting 

Mis.  375-  8  letter  r'  to  the  illustrations  of 

review 

Mis.  216-  9  there  appeared  a  v  of, 

My.  316-21  *  "twentieth-century  r"  of  opinion 

revile 

Mis.      8-23  men  shall  r-  you,—  Matt.  5:  11. 

'01.     3-  4  men  shall  r  you,— Matt.  5.-  11. 

'02.    11-22  men  shall  r-  you. —  A/a«.  5:11. 

My.     6-10  men  may  r'  us  and  despitefully 

104-30  men  shall  r'  yx>u,— A/a«.  5;  11. 

316-  7  men  shall  r'  you,  — Matt.  5;  11. 

reviled 

My.  196-18  was  r,  r'  not  again  ;—  /  Pet.  2;  23. 

reviling 

'01.    33-26  the  same  r-  it  received  then 

revise 

Mis.  274-  4  I  desire  to  r"  my  book 

My.  163-21  in  Concord's  quiet  to  r  our  textbook, 

revised 

Mis.    83-28  *  See  the  r-  edition  of  1886. 

136-19  my  last  r-  edition  of  S.  and  H. 

309-32  See  the  r-  edition  of  1890. 

379-32  S.  and  H.,  p.  47,  r  edition  of  1890, 

Man.    86-21  page  330  of  the  f  editions 

104-10  This  Manual  shall  not  be  f 


REVISED 


813 


RICH 


revised 

Alan.  104-17  appears  in  any  r'  edition, 

Ret.    22-  2  human  history  needs  to  be  r', 

Pul.    38-  7  *  has  tjeen  greatly  r'  and  enlarged, 

55-14  *  she  has  r'  it  many  times, 

No.      3-  8  When  I  f  "S.  and  H. 

Ml/.    15-  3  *  Article  XLl  (XXXIV  in  r  edition) 

revising 

My.  246-19  While  r"  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the 
revision 

Ret.    82-27  often  asked  which  f  of  S.  and  H. 

82-28  The  arrangement  of  my  last  r", 

Un.    20-  1  By  reversal  or  r', 

I    revisions 

My.  318-  4  I  have  erased  them  in  my  r-. 

revisits 

Po.    73-  4  hoarse  wave  r"  thy  shore  1 

revival 

Ret.    44-27  f  of  mutual  love,  prosperity, 

revive 

Pul.    72-26  *  it  was  Mrs.  Eddy's  mission  to  r'  it. 

revived 

Mis.  355-  9  demonstration  of  Science  must  he  r'. 

376—  3  *  most  authentic  Italian  school,  r". 

Pul.    52-25  *  r"  belief  in  what  he  taught  is  manifest, 

reviver 

Pul.    52-13  *  r"  of  the  ancient  faith  and  author  of 

reviving 

My.  257-19  We  own  his  grace,  f  and  healing. 

revolt 

Pul.    79-18  *  a  r-  was  inevitable 

80-  5  *  the  r-  was  headed  by  them  ; 

Revolution 

Pul.    46-17  *  not  long  before  the  R-. 

My.  341-  3  a  Daughter  of  the  R-, 

revolution 

Un.    40-  1  from  the  r'  of  the  earth  to  the 

No.     6-21  error  of  the  v  of  the  sun 

13-22  S.  and  H.  has  effected  a  r- 

Hea.    11-  6  We  are  in  the  midst  of  a  r-  ; 
Revolutionary 

Ret.     2-10  score  of  years  prior  to  the  R'  period. 

2—27  General  Henry  Knox  of  R'  fame. 

Pvl.    48-27  *  in  Colonial  and  R-  days, 

revolutionary 

Mis.    99-  1  It  is  r*  in  its  very  nature  ; 

101-  9  It  is  a  r-  struggle. 

307-15  In  this  r-  religious  period, 

'Oi.      9-25  they  are  f,  reformatory,  and 

My.  287-19  is  loving,  ameliorative, V'  ; 

revolutionize 

No.    11-17  r-  and  reform  the  world, 

33-  6  they  would  r'  the  world 
revolutions 

Mis.  206-  1  f,  natural,  civil,  or  religious, 

Rud.     8-15  r",  from  a  lower  to  a  higher 

No.    28—  7  r'  necessary  to  effect  this  end 

revolve 

Mis.    22-16  all  true  thoughts  f  in 

54-  5  the  planets  to  f  around  it? 

104r-19  r"  in  their  own  orbits, 

revolves 

Ret.    88-29  Mind  f  on  a  spiritual  axis. 

No.     6-18  r'  around  our  planet, 

revolving 

Mis.  125-24  r-  oft  the  hitherto  untouched 

184—  4  from  the  r'  of  worlds  to  the 

My.    13-11  *  like  so  many  planets,  r'  around 

145-20  keeps  the  wheels  r". 

reward 

ever-present 

A/is.  238-19  and  are  an  ever-present  r\ 

My.  288-  7  are  his  ever-present  r\ 
good  is  the 

Mis.  206-25  good  is  the  f  of  all  who 
great 

Mis.  358-10  his  shield  and  great  r\ 

'00.     7-14  great  r-  for  having  suffered. 
In  heaven 

'02.    11-25  r- in  heaven  :  —  MaH.  5.- 12. 

My.     6-12  r-  in  heaven."— Ma«.  5;  12. 
Its 

Mis.  116-.30  scientific  rule  and  its  r-  : 

341-10  Fidelity  finds  its  v 

My.  165-15  never  fails  to  receive  its  r', 

273-15  feeling,  and  acting,  and  its  r\ 
Its  own 

Mis.    33-  3  wrong  will  receive  Its  own  r\ 


reward 

no 

1  Mis.  .362-28    suffering  hajti  no  f,  except 
of  evil 

.\fis.  ."MO-  4    Good  is  never  the  r-  of  evil, 
of  good 

.\/f/.  206-17    r-  of  goo<l  and  puniflhinent  of  evil 
or  giH>dnes8 

A/f/.     19-23    reap  richly  the  r'  of  goodci<>A8. 
or  obedience 

'02.    17-11     receive  the  f  of  obedience, 
of  righteousness 

Mis.  12.3-26    receive  the  r'  of  righteoujneaa : 
of  Tightness 

My.  2.30-25    will  reap  the  r-  of  rightness, 
278-23    promise  and  r*  of  Tightness, 
of  thy  hands 

A/j/.  199-  5    r-  of  thy  hands  is  given  thee 
rich 

\fy.  209-  4    with  the  rich  f  of  tho.se  that 
sure 

'01.     2-26    a  fearless  wing  and  a  sure  r'. 

A///.  254-11    sure  r'  of  right  thinking 
taketh 

A/y.    33-26    nor  taketh  r-  against—  Psal.  15:5. 
their 
A//S.  343-  5    and  have  pa.ssed  to  their  r-. 
Po.    78-  5    Why  waited  their  f, 
won  the 

My.    62-  2    *  in  the  battle,  and  won  the  r-, 


r-  thee  openly." —  Matl.  6;  6. 

He  will  r-  "openly." —  Matl.  6:  6. 

in  f  for  your  faithful  service. 

does  not  r'  .   .   .  love  with  penalties ; 

to  r'  his  liberality, 

what  r'  have  ye?" —  Matt.  5;  46. 

the  T'  of  his  good  deed 

*  as  a  r"  for  the  beat  paper  on 

will  v  these  givers, 

will  r-  your  enemies  according  to 

r-  you  according  to  your  works, 

to  f  your  hitherto  unselfi.ih  toil, 

God  will  v  their  kind  motives, 

who  will  r"  righteousness 

f  by  what  they  have  hitherto 

their  motives  were  f 

and  He  has  f  them  openly. 

r\  satisfying,  glorifying 
I  am  T'  your  waiting, 

and  f  its  possessor  ; 


Mis.  133-17 

133-26 

15i^l4 

199-  1 

242-19 
Pan.  9-25 
Hea.  5-10 
My.    60-16 

123-  7 

128-29 

194-26 

217-  5 

234-11 

252-15 

rewarded 

Mis.    xi-  7 

84-10 

No.    39-11 

rewarding 

'02.    20-  8 
My.  270-12 

rewards 

Pan.      9-24 

rhetoric 

Rrl.    79-11    in  shuffling  off  scholastic  f, 

rheumatism 

Mis.    71-  7    he  wa3  troubled  with  r-, 

Rhine 

A/).<>.  120-19    vintage  bells  to  villagers  on  the  R' 
Rhode  Island  and  R.  I. 

(see  Newport,  Westerly) 

rhubarb 

Mis.  369-16    is  higher  than  a  f  tlncturs 
rhyme 

My.  312-32    The  f  attributed  to  me  by 

rhythm 

Mis.  160-  8 

259-19 

329-12 

Ret.    61-10 

rhythmic 

Mis.    S3-  2 

rib 

My.      5-  4 

ribbon 

Pul 


same  sweet  f  of  head  and  heart, 
same  r  that  the  Scripture  describe.", 
r'  of  unforgotten  harmonies, 
no  more  to  be  invaded  than  the  f  of 

r-  round  of  unfolding  bliss, 

the  outcome  of  man's  r", 

42-28    *  fastened  with  a  broad  f  bow. 
78-21    ♦  .\ttached  by  a  white  r*  to  the  scroll 

rich 

Mis.  149-22  and  all  the  f  graces  of  the  Spirit. 

159-28  r'  devices  in  embroidery,  silver. 

165-lS  r-  legacy  of  what  he  said  and  did. 

165-27  to  availhimself  of  the  r-  blessings 

231-  4  grandmother,  r-  in  experience. 

231-  7  f  viands  made  busy  many  appetites  : 

313-20  the  f  sheaves  are  ripe. 

331-  7  wait   ...  on  God  for  man's  r'  heritage, 

373-23  it  has  r  possession  here, 

391-  6  An  item  r-  in  store  ; 

Ret.     4-21  covered  areas  of  t'  acres. 


RICH  814 

rich 

Pul.    24-28  *  very  r'  in  pictorial  effect. 

26-  6  *  choir  gallery  is  spacious  and  r- 

27-  4  *  marble  approaches  and  r-  carving, 
42-18  *  f  with  the  adornment  of  flowers. 
50_  1  *  r'  woman  is  using  her  money  to 
62-15  *  superb,  being  r'  and  mellow. 
75-9  *  r-  hangings  of  deep  green  plush, 
7g_24  *  satin-lined  box  of  f  green  velvet. 

Pan.     3-  6  My  sense  of  nature's  f  glooms  is, 

'00.      1-13  r"  spiritual  attainments, 

Po.    31-13  R'  rays,  rare  footprints  on  the 

34-  9  chant  thy  vespers  'mid  r-  glooms 

38-  5  An  item  r'  in  store  ; 

My.    20-16  suffice  for  her  r-  portion 

69-15  *  f  beauty  of  the  interior. 

78-11  *  peculiarly  r'  and  impressive. 

88-13  *  r-  in  the  architectural  symbolisms  of 

127-26  but  it  is  r'  beyond  price, 

132-18  may  these  f  blessings  continue 

149-16  *  with  many  r'  men,  but  I  am  not  r\" 

159-  9  r-  fruit  of  this  branch  of  his  vine, 

160-13  a  sapling  within  r-  soil 

185-29  f  in  signs  and  symbols, 

201-19  R'  hope  have  I  in  him  who  says 

209-  4  r'  reward  of  those  that  seek 

252-21  r-  rays  from  the  eternal  sunshine  of 

253-24  you  have  His  r'  blessing  already 

297-16  r-  blessing  of  disbelief  in  death, 

richer 

Mis.  234-30    Christ  is  clad  with  a  r'  illumination 
My.    90-18    *  The  world  is  enormously  r-  for  this 
175-22    f  than  the  diamonds  of  Golconda, 

riches 

Mis.  325-  8  small  conceptions  of  spiritual  r', 

'01.    10-20  "the  r-  of  His  grace"—  Eph.  1 :  7. 

My.  186-15  according  to  His  /•■  in  glory. 

187-29  the  r-  of  His  love 

203-11  but  is  economy  and  r'. 

richest 

Mis.  166-28    seen  as  diffusing  f  blessings. 
'01.    33-24    7-  and  most  positive  proof 
My.  149-17    /••  blessings  are  obtained  by  labor. 

richly 

Mis.    xi-  7  r-  rewarded  by  what  they  have  hitherto 

294-28  r-  flavored  with  the  true  ideas 

Bet.     4-16  pears,  and  cherries  shone  f 

47-16  r-  imbued  with  the  spirit 

Pul.    24-27  *  doors  of  antique  oak  r'  carved. 

26-  5  *  r-  panelled  in  relief  work. 

26-  9  *  with  r-  carved  seats 

26-11  *  r"  wrought  oxidized  silver  lamps, 

My.    19-23  reap  r'  the  reward  of  goodness. 

129-12  r-  fraught  with  divine  reflection. 

342-  1  *  ample,  r'  furnished  house 

rid 

Mis.  239-28  thought  must  be  gotten  r-  of, 

280-13  must  get  r'  of  that  notion. 

Un.    15-  4  May  men  r'  themselves  of  an  incubus 

45-  8  to  be  r"  of  this  self, 

Aly.  123-14  r-  of  the  care  and  responsibility  of 

ridden 

No.    44-10    no  hobby,  however  boldly  r 

ridding 

Ret.    79-11    r-  the  thought  of  effete  doctrines, 

riddle 

Ret.     1-12    stray  sonnet  and  an  occasional  f, 

ride 

My.    74-  4    *  within  two  or  three  days'  7", 

219-12    To  say  that  it  is  sin  to  f  to  church 

rides 

Po.    18-19    He  r-  on  the  whirlwind 
My.  205-12    *  And  r'  upon  the  storm." 
356-  8    *  And  f  upon  the  storm." 

ridicule 

Pul.    4.5-16  *  r-  heaped  upon  the  hopeful, 

My.    91-23  *  were  the  objects  of  much  r', 

92-  7  *  cannot  be  brushed  aside  by  f 

97-  5  *  physicians,  however,  r-  the  idea 

ridiculed 

My.    92-21    *  The  statistics  have  been  r- 

94-  4    *  The  figures  .   .   .  have  been  f 

ridiculous 

Mis.  218-22    is  more  r'  than  the  "grin 

My.    93-20    *  we  see  only  its  f  phases, 
right  (noun) 
adhere  to  the 

Mis.  284-10    strictly  adhere  to  the  r', 
and  power 

Mis.  193-28    r"  and  power  of  Christianity 


RIGHT 

right  (noun) 

beams  of  ,.       .      ^   . 

My.  269-21    beams  of  r-  have  healing  in  their 

Un.    49-24  This  gives  me  a  clearer  r' 
determines  the 

My.  117-  4  determines  the  f  or  the  wrong 
doing 

Pul.     4-13  m  being  and  doing  r\ 

15-10  for  the  sake  of  doing  f 

A/y.  252-12  to  make  one  enjoy  doing  r, 
faith  in  the 

Mis.  213-  5  and  my  faith  in  the  r'. 

My.  292-  5  and  human  faith  in  the  r. 
flame  of 

Po.    30-14  fan  Thou  the  flame  Of  r- 
God  speed  the 

'02.     2-14  God  speed  the  r'  I 

good 

Mis.  371-19    *  "good  r',  and  good  wrong, 

groundwork  of 

Mis.  264-  7    without  the  groundwork  of  r", 
highest  idea  of 

My.  283-17    a  man's  highest  idea  of  r' 

his  ,     , 

Mis.  171-18    prove  his  f  to  be  heard. 

human  ,    , 

Mis.  266-  6    to  abridge  a  single  human  r 
immutable 

Mis.  172-27    on  the  side  of  immutable  f, 
in  dust 

Po.    72-  2    charter,  trampling  r-  in  dust ! 
Inherent 

Pul.    51-  7    *  which  is  their  inherent  r' 
moral  .  , 

'01.    20-  7    neither  moral  r'  nor  might 
no 
Mis.  105-26    no  r'  either  to  be  pitied  or 
209-21    it  has  no  r'  to  be  at  peace. 
Ret.    61-17    and  have  no  r-  to  exist. 
My.  278-24    Governments  have  no  r'  to 
no  moral 

'01.    20-  2    no  moral  v  and  no  authority- 
no  more 

Mis.  283-  4    one  has  no  more  r'  to  enter 
of  the  majority 

My.  294-  1    r-  of  the  majority  to  rule. 
of  way 

My.  232-  6    right  way  wins  the  r'  of  way, 
of  woman  ,  .  , 

No.    45-16    r-  of  woman  to  fill  the  highest 
over  wrong 

My.  362-  5    victory  of  v  over  wrong, 
periled  ,  ^ 

Po.    71-  7    periled  f,  Rescued  by  the 
reigneth  ,  ^, 

My.  278-12    in  divine  Science,  where  7"  reigneth. 
reigns 

Po.    22-21    R-  reigns,  and  blood  was  not  its 
My.  254-  2    heaven  opens,  r-  reigns, 
relinquishment  of  .,  . 

Mis.  340-  1    relinquishment  of  r-  in  an  evil  hour, 
reserves  the  ,    ,  , 

Man.    80-18    reserves  the  r-  to  fill  the  same  by 

side  of  ,_      .J      . 

Mis.  255-  8    thought  and  action  on  the  side  or  f, 
standard  of  ,      ,    , 

Mis.  232-12    proceed  from  the  standard  oi  r' 
struggler  for  the 

Po.    31-  1    loyal  struggler  for  the  f, 
subversion  of  .„ 

Mis.    31-10    subversion  of  f  is  not  scientific. 
supremacy  of 

Mis.  267-  4    and  the  supremacy  of  r. 
this 

Man.    80-20    not  elect  to  exercise  this  r', 
to  adopt  ,.   . 

My.  128-14    man's  r  to  adopt  a  religion, 
to  demand  ,       ^    „    ,       x  *  j 

Ret.    61-26    the  f  to  demand  that  C.  S.  be  stated 
to  deny  ^  , 

Mis.  199-  2    the  r'  to  deny  the  supposed  power  of 
to  expose  error 

Mis.  335-19    my  wisdom  or  f  to  expose  error, 
to  grant 

Mis.  272-  3    *  (including  the  r  to  grant  degrees) 
to  help  ,  ,    , 

Pul.    82-24    *  They  are  demanding  the  t-  to  help 
to  sit  ^        ,  .    ^ 

Mis.  388-25    The  r'  to  sit  at  Jesus   feet ; 
Po.    21-14    The  r'  to  sit  at  Jesus'  feet ; 
to  work 

Mis.  389-  3    the  r"  to  work  and  pray, 
Po.   21-17    the  r-  to  work  and  pray. 


EIGHT 


815 


RIGHTEOUS 


to  worship  deep  and  pure, 
to  worship  deej)  uiid  pure, 


right  (noun) 
to  worship 

Mis.  388-18  The 

Po.    21-  7  The 
unconquerable 

'00.    10-  9  unconquerable  r'  is  begun  anew, 
wins 

Mis.  277-11  r'  wins  the  everlasting  victory. 

Mis.    71-  9  unquestionably  right  to  do  r"  ; 

80-23  until  f  is  found  supreme. 

81-  5  by  r'  of  God's  dear  love, 

130-22  Where  the  motive  to  do  r"  exists, 

287-27  It  is  pleasanter  to  do  r" 

289-23  the  r"  to  become  a  mother  ; 

299-27  What  r'  have  I  to  do  tiiis? 

Pul.    82-29  *  Might  no  longer  nial<cs  f, 

'00.      8-23  r-  will  boil  over  the  brim  of  life 

'01.    31-  2  of  truth,  of  v,  and  of  wrong. 

'02.      3-27  r-  is  the  only  real  potency  ; 

Po.    23-13  Yielding  a  holy  strength  to  f, 

27-17  and  r"  with  bright  eye  wet, 

71-  3  Laughed  f  to  scorn, 

My.     3-  9  r  to  the  tree  of  life,—  Rev.  22 ;  14. 

213-  6  is  by  no  means  a  f  of  evil 

213-11  in  their  desire  to  do  r" 

220-20  He  whose  r'  it  is  sliall  reign. 

283-15  R-  has  its  recompense, 
right  (adj.) 

Mis.    11-7  I  used  to  think  .   .   .  this  was  r\ 

39-23  r-  to  bear  "one  another's — Gal.  6;  2. 

51-17  f  motives  for  action, 

55-  1  failed  to  get  the  f  answer, 

59-20  There  is  but  one  r'  Mind, 

62-  1  Holding  the  f  idea  of  man 

65-17  instructions  as  to  the  f  way 

67-21  Only  thus  is  the  r-  practice  of 

68-16  hence  it  is  f  to  know  that  the 

71-  1  7s  it  f  for  me  to  treat  others,  when 

71-  9  It  is  unquestionably  r"  to  do  riglit  ; 

71-10  is  a  very  f  thing  to  do. 

71-30  Whatever  is  real  is  r" 

76-22  will  find  the  r'  meaning  indicated. 

85-10  His  purpose  must  be  r", 

88-27  7s  it  r'  for  a.  Scientist  to  treat 

89-  6  would  it  be  r'  to  treat  this  patient 

90-11  It  is  always  r'  to  act  rightly  ; 

104-14  Clothed,  and  in  its  r-  Mind, 

106-  7  Traitors  to  r-  of  them, 

111-12  cast  their  nets  on  the  f  side, 

115-31  mental  power  in  the  r'  direction 

117-14  basis  of  all  r'  thinking  and  acting  ; 

125-  6  all  that  is  real  is  f. 

127-29  kind  word  spoken,  at  the  r-  moment, 

130-23  and  the  majority  of  one's  acts  are  r", 

133-20  because  of  my  desire  to  set  you  r' 

152-28  to  silence  the  r'  intuition 

153-  3  If  r-  yourself,  God  will  confirm 

169-10  through  r"  interpretation. 

170-14  by  r"  and  wise,  .   .   .  conceptions 

171—12  our  r"  action  is  not  to  condemn 

177-  2  mdkes  to  us  all,  f  here, 

188-19  and  f  there  he  leaves  the  subject. 

190-27  must  yield  to  the  f  sense, 

212-11  cast  their  nets  on  the  r-  side. 

212-18  rush  in  against  the  r'  course  ; 

236-12  obedience  to  them  in  all  that  is  r"  ; 

236-27  blamed  for  all  that  is  not  r"  : 

251-20  Heaven  r-  here,  where  angels 

252-  8  R-  thoughts  are  reality  and  i)ower ; 

263-21  balance  on  the  r"  side, 

264—24  may  be  r"  theoretically, 

264-26  status  of  thought  must  be  r" 

267-19  The  bird  whose  r'  wing 

268-27  R-  alone  is  irresistible, 

271-17  and  Longfellow  is  r\ 

283-10  It  would  be  r  to  break  into  a 

288-  4  be  demonstratively  r'  vourself, 

288-12  is  not  absolutely  r. 

288-14  begins  with  what  is  nearest  r' 

288-16  Is  marriage  nearer  r'  than  celibacy? 

288-22  is  f  in  every  state  and  stage 

299-13  *  "Is  it  r-  to  copy  your  works 

299-20  can  I  make  this  r-  by  saying, 

301-20  "Is  it  r-  to  copy  your  works 

301-21  not  r-  to  copy  my  book  .   .   .  without 

336-11  r-  obligations  towards  him. 

340-  7  turning  neither  to  the  v  nor  to 

341-  1  they  never  bring  out  the  r-  action 
341-  5  that  is  real,  r\  and  eternal? 

353-  7  Is  my  concept  of  you  r? 

353-10  you  have  gained  the  r"  one 

354-17  would  restore  the  r-  action 

355-16  To  strike  out  r"  and  left 

359-22  but  his  example  was  r", 


right  (adj.) 
Mis.  ;JSl*-23 
365-12 
Man 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


available  at  the  t-  time. 
f  thinking  and  r-  a<;ting. 
in  the  Hcjile  uf  r'  thinking, 
r'  ocraHiufi  may  call  for  it. 

*  the  Hide  he  deetiie<l  r". 
r-  apprehension  of  the  invincible 

45-21    on  thy  f  cheek.—  MaU.  h:  3». 
57-  9    I-'rinciple  is  r'  ; 

Soul  is  r"  ; 

that  little  shall  be  f. 

The  r'  teacher  of  C.  S. 

Pojie  wa«  r"  in  saving, 

r-  sen.se  of  metapliysical  firtence. 

r-  apnrehension  of  the  woriderfui 

Which  is  r,  — Go<l,  ...  or 

*  On  its  f  was  a  large  bu.iket 

*  and  that  r'  <!ar!y."—  Paul.  4»);  5. 
if  our  lexlcfigraphers  are  f 
power  of  a  scitntlhc,  f  thoiiirht, 
without  reference  to  v  or  wrong 
r-  thinking  and  f  acting 

15-  5    convince  all  that  their  purpose  is  r'. 
18-  9    R'  thinking  and  r-  actiiiK, 
40-13    auditile  prayer  of  the  r"  kind: 
40-20    is  it  r"  for  one  niiml  to  me<idle 
4-13    capable  .   .   .  of  r'  and  wrong  action, 
14-17    r"  arm  of  His  righteousnesw. 
1-14    and  r"  convictions  fast  forming 
2-9    the  f  thinker  and  worker. 
The  r'  thinker  works  ; 
"When  a  man  is  r', 
his  thoughts  are  v,  active,  and 
r-  thinker  and  worker  does  his  beet. 
If  the  r"  thinker  and  worker's 
3-18    good  man  loves  the  f  thinker 
6-23    clothed  and  in  his  r'  mind, 
secret  of  C.  S.  in  f  thinking 
a  fair  seeming  for  r'  being, 
as  either  r'  or  Teal 
religion  nearest  r"  is  that  one. 
foundation  of  r'  thinking  ami  f  acting, 
gain  a  r"  idea  of  the  PrincijiU- 


59-  5 

76-  4 

7-18 

30-13 


57-  9 
61-29 
70-26 
77-  2 
78-14 
17-15 
54-25 
42-28 
83-20 
2-  9 
9-21 
7-24 
12-  4 


2-11 
3-  2 
3-  2 
3-  4 
3- 


9-  8 

'01.      2-11 

14-19 

77ca.      2-  1 

3-  7 
4-22 
4-23  Principle  of  all  that  is  t', 

12-10  showing  he  was  r\ 

14-27  in  sympathy  with  all  that  is  r* 

17-28  are  we  not  r-  in  ruling  them  out 

Pco.     5-12  The  r"  ideal  is  not  buried, 

8-  1  to  present  the  v  idea  of  Truth  ; 

Po.     9-11  reason  made  r'  and  hearts  all  love. 

yiy.  vii-U  *  consistent  and  constant  f  thinking 

14-20  ■*  he  was  entirely  r'  in  doing  .so. 

21-17  *  but  r"  to  expect  that  those  who 

41-  5  *  the  law  of  f  thinking. 

117-27  free  scope  oidv  in  the  r-  direction  t 

126-  8  "r-  foot  upon  the  sea, —  Rtr.  10;  2. 

146-25  in  the  r'  or  in  the  wrong  direction. 

159-17  this  is  the  only  f  activity, 

160-  2  he  abides  in  a  r"  purpo.so, 

166-  7  so  long  as  we  have  the  r'  ideal. 

180-24  insist  on  what  we  know  is  f. 

193-23  *  if  it  succeeds,  it  is  a  r-  thing." 

209-5,  6  in  r*  thinking  and  r"  actittg. 

210-15  The  r-  thinker  abides  under  the  shadow  of 

224-11  to  its  r"  or  its  wrong  concept, 

225-23  In  this,  as  in  all  that  is  f, 

227-'27  smite  thee  on  thv  r  cheek.  —  Matt.  5:39. 

232-  6  The  v  wav  wins  the  right  of  way. 

244-13  1  have  awaited  the  r-  hour, 

254-11  sure  reward  of  r"  thinking 

268-  8  If  the  motives  of  ..    .  are  r". 

•274-10  Dear  reader,  r-  thinking. 

274-10  r-  feeling,  and  v  acting 

277-19  mercv  tips  the  beam  on  the  f  side. 

283-14  R-  thoughts  and  deeds  are  the 

283-26  Human  law  is  r-  only  as  it  patterns 

288-  I  it  starts  the  wheels  of  f  rea^in. 

293-  5  Through  divine  Love  the  r"  government 

316-25  and  of  all  that  is  f. 
(sec  also  hand) 
riglited 

My.  277-17  whereby  wrong  and  injustice  are  r 
rigliteous 

Mis.    33-  1  r-  prayer  that  avails  with  God. 

99-16  readv  to  suflTer  for  a  r  cause. 

119-10  Eviris  impotent  to  turn  the  f  man 

121-22  His  belove<l  Son.  the  f  Na7.arene, 

144-24  rest   that  remainolh  for  the  f, 

258-  6  r"  scorn  and  power  of  Spirit. 

281-31  seed  of  the  v  —  Proc.  11 :  21. 

293-  4  r-  unfolding  of  error 

4-  7  teachinc  of  the  r-  Galilean. 
19-17  there  remaineth  a  rest  for  the  r-, 

9-15  *  forefront  of  the  effort  for  r-  reform, 

36-17  *  the  peace  of  a  more  f  living. 


•00. 
'OS. 
Mti. 


RIGHTEOUS 


816 


RIGHTS 


righteous 

My.  46-19 
165-  S 
189-13 
273-11 
276-24 
280-10 
292-26 

righteously 

My.    41-  3 

196-19 
340-25 

righteousness 

all 

My.  162-  5 
218-  4 
and  Joy 

My.    41-18 
and  Life 

Ret.    62-  6 
and  peace 

My.  282-12 
because  of 

Chr.    55-17 
Christ's 
Mis.    30-31 

'01.    10-22 
fruit  of 

My.    40-20 


*  then  fulfil  the  pledge  in  f  living, 
the  /••  suffer  for  the  unrighteous; 
commingling  in  one  f  prayer, 
not  seen  the  r-  forsalcen, —  Psal.  37;  25. 
to  help  support  a  r"  government  ; 

*  f  prayer  which  availeth  much, 
prayer  of  the  t'  heals  the  sick, 

*  they  think  rightly  or  r". 
Him  that  judgeth  r ." ~  I  Pet.  2:  23. 
rule  r"  the  affairs  of  state. 


to  fulfil  all  r-."~Matt.  3:  15. 
to  fulfil  all  r-."—  Matt.  3;  15. 

*  standard  of  truth  and  r"  and  joy. 

fruits  of  health,  r\  and  Life, 

towards  justice,  r',  and  peace, 

life  because  of  r'. —  Rorn.  8;  10. 


cleanse  our  lives 
Love  spans  the  . 


n  Christ's  r"  ; 

.   .  with  Christ's  r', 


140-15 

270-14 

55-10 

14-18 


His 

Mis. 

ChT. 

Pan. 

My.  323-25 
law  in 

Mis.    66-  4 
'OZ.      6-18 

My.  1,53-  6 
love  and 

My.  292-  1 
ministry  of 

My.  123-27 
of  Love 

My.  182-30 
practical 

My.    40-  5 
reign  of 
Mis.  125-10 


*  the  fruit  of  f  —  Jas.  3 ;  18. 

by  the  right  hand  of  His  f, 
kingdom  of  God,  and  His  f  ; —  Matt.  6;  33. 
kingdom  of  God,  and  His  r-  ; — Matt.  6;  33. 
with  the  right  arm  of  His  r\ 

*  by  the  right  hand  of  His  r', 

gospel  that  fulfils  the  law  in  r', 

fulfils  the  law  in  r". 

Love  will  fulfil  the  law  in  r". 

What  cannot  love  and  r'  achieve 

ministry  of  r"  in  all  things, 

abound  in  the  r"  of  Love, 

*  thirst  after  practical  r"  ; 


in  the  .  .  .  reign  of  r' 
'01.  35-  8  call  to  the  reign  of  r', 
My.     4-27    reign  of  r',  the  glory  of  good. 


rest  of 

Pan.    14-  2 
reward 

My.  252-15 
reward  of 

Mis.  123-26 
sense  of 

My.  227-  4 
suffer  for 

Mis.  291-25 
Thy 

Ret.    1.5-  9 
thy 

Mis.  157-24 
'01.    35-  2 

My.  170-25 
vested  in 

Mis.  298-22 
worli 

My.  184-  6 
worlieth 

My.    33-17 


rise  into  the  rest  of  r' 

reward  r'  and  punish  iniquity. 

receive  the  reward  of  r" : 

personal  sense  of  r' 

worthy  to  suffer  for  r", 

make  mention  of  Thy  r", —  Psal.  71;  16. 


bring  forth  thy  r'  - 
bring  forth  thy  r'  - 
bring  forth  thy  r-  - 


Psal.  37 ;  6. 
Psal.  37 ;  6. 
Psal.  37 ;  6. 


faith  vested  in  r'  triumphs  ! 
wait  upon  Him  and  work  r'. 


and  worketh  r-, —  Psal.  15;  2. 
228-24    and  worketh  f,—  Psal.  15;  2. 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Po. 
My. 


120-10 
185-  5 
261-20 
332-  9 
45-23 
81-  6 
71-10 
16-28 
34-  7 
48-25 
217-31 
274-  1 

rightful 

Mis.  179-  4 

199-  9 

Ret.    21-30 

No.    33-  6 

My.  vii-  7 

rightfully 

My.    88-25 


obedience  unto  r- —  Rom.  6;  16. 
manifest  as  Truth,  and  through  r", 
fulfil  it"  in  r-, —  see  Matt.  5;  17. 
and  enrobe  man  in  r-  ; 
fulfil  the  law  of  Christ  in  r". 

*  power  of  God  for  r' 

R'  ne'er —  awestruck  or  dumb 

and  r'  to  the  plummet  : —  Isa.  28;  17. 

/••  from  the  God  of  his —  Psal.  24 ;  5. 

*  are  all  forces  that  make  for  ;••. 
but  to  fulfil  it  in  r". 

true  sense  of  life  and  of  r", 

r-  desire  in  the  hour  of  loss, 
come  into  their  r-  heritage, 
argum.ent,  with  its  r'  conclusions, 
f  place  in  schools  of  learning, 

*  r"  place  as  the  revelator 

*  r'  turn  with  respect 


righting-up 

Pul 

80-  1 

rightly 

Mis 

9-  2 

90-11 

115-25 

131-  5 

169-20 

169-29 

170-  9 

240-19 

353-22 

Ret. 

14-  1 

91-  3 

Un 

3-  1 

Pul. 

3-  8 

Rud. 

2-12 

'00. 

8-18 

Ilea. 

15-  8 

My. 

41-  2 

152-30 

238-  7 

274-13 

rightness 

My. 

52-29 

230-25 

271-10 

273-15 

278-23 

281-  9 

rights 

all 

My. 

159-29 

*  must  be  a  r*  of  the  mind 

through  affliction  r'  understood. 

It  is  always  right  to  act  r'  ; 

If  one  lives  r", 

f  to  discern  darkness  or 

it  is  necessary  r-  to  read 

*  thoughts  when  r-  understood, 
having  r'  read  His  Word, 
incline  the  early  thought  r', 
makes  the  machinery  work  r"  ; 

as  John  Calvin  r-  called  his  own  tenet 
r-  called  "the  pearl  of  parables," 
r"  improved  the  lessons 
power  to  think  and  act  f. 
We  do  not  conceive  r'  of  God, 
doing  f  by  yourself  and  others. 
r-  understanding  the  power 

*  they  think  r'  or  righteously, 
cause  of  all  that  is  r-  done. 

R'  to  read  and  to  practise 
begin  r'  enables  one  to  end  r', 

*  the  moral  r-  of  her  book." 
reap  the  reward  of  r', 

the  sole  proof  of  r\ 
This  sense  of  r-  acquired  by 
promise  and  reward  of  r'. 
is  the  fruit  of  f, 


All  r"  reserved. 
and  privileges 

Alis.  Til-  2    *  with  all  the  f  and  privileges 

303-15    the  same  r'  and  privileges 
My.  167-25    r'  and  privileges  guaranteed 
247-  8    equal  r'  and  privileges, 
255-  2    equal  r"  and  privileges, 
bill  of 

'Mis.  289-27    on  the  basis  of  a  bill  of  r\ 
conjugal 

Mis.  289-28    Can  the  bill  of  conjugal  r  be 
divine 

both  human  and  divine  r", 
both  human  and  divine  f  ; 
C.  S.  eschews  divine  r"  in 


Mis.  246-  7 
247-  2 
My.  303-14 
human 

(see  human) 
inalienable 
Mis.  251-14    inalienable  r  and  radiant  reality 
My.  200-16    and  receives  his  r'  inalienable 
Individual 

80-  8    individual  r  in  a  wrong  direction 
80-17    laws,  infringing  individual  r", 
119-26    individual  r"  which  one  justly  reserves 
274-27    individual  f  are  trodden  under  foot, 
71-14    robbed  of  their  individual  r", 
40-17    never  to  trespass  ...  on  individual  r" 
46-13    begin  by  admitting  individual  f . 
My.  200-  1    Religious  liberty  and  individual  f 
the  maintenance  of  individual  r", 
constitutional  individual  r", 
maintenance  of  individual  r'. 


Mis. 


Ret. 

No. 


220-  4 
227-22 
268-13 
inherent 

My.  326-  6 
liberty  and 
Mis.  101-11 
nation's 

My.  277-21 

no 

Mis.  245-18 

272-23 

No.    45-14 


*  their  inherent  r"  are  recognized 

for  human  liberty  and  r\ 

if  our  nation's  r"  or  honor  were 


no  r'  that  man  is  bound  to  respect. 
*  bestow  no  r-  to  confer  degrees. 
no  r'  which  man  is  bound  to  respect. 
of  Christian  Scientists 

My.  316-24    the  r'  of  Christian  Scientists 


freedom,  in  the  r'  of  conscience, 
you  have  the  r'  of  conscience, 
Let  us  respect  the  r'  of  conscience 
r"  of  conscience,  imperishable  glory, 
abrogate  the  r'  of  conscience 
to  be  allowed  the  r-  of  conscience 


of  conscience 

Mis.  176-24 
236-12 
Un.  .5-19 
Pul.  10-12 
No.  44-15 
'01.  33-15 
of  freedom 

Mis.  297-29    belongs  to  the  r'  of  freedom. 
of  individuals 

My.  265-12    in  behalf  of  the  sacred  r"  of  individuals, 
of  man 
Mis.  246-26    arrayed  against  the  r'  of  man, 
Peo.    10-13    Discerning  the  God-given  r'  of  man, 

10-26    The  r'  of  man  were  vindicated 
My.  222-27    r-  of  man  and  the  liberty  of 

291-31    sacredly  regard  .  .   .  the  r-  of  man. 


RIGHTS 
rights 

of  men 

My.  247-  2    inalienable,  universal  f  of  irieii. 
254-23    iiialienal)le,  univerHul  f  of  men. 
Of  Mind 

My.  212-25    interfering  with  tlie  r'  of  Mind, 
of  mind 

Mis.    67-  9    his  r'  of  mind  and  character. 
of  mortals 

Mis.  283-18    trespass  on  the  r'  of  mortals. 
Of  Spirit 

A/is.    56-13    and  infringes  the  r"  of  Spirit. 
of  the  individual 

Ret.    T2-  3    witii  the  f  of  the  individual. 
of  their  neighbors 

Ret.    87-19    the  r'  of  their  neighbors, 
religious 

'00.    10-12    religious  r-  and  laws  of  nations 
My.  167-27    religious  r-  in  New  Hampshire 
States' 

My.  309-15    strong  believer  in  States'  r', 
these 
Mis.  289-30    the  spirit  of  these  f, 
No.    45-18    these  r'  are  ably  vindicated 
universal 

My.  247-  2    universal  r"  of  men. 

254-23    inalienable,  universal  r'  of  men. 
whole 

Peo.    10-16    battles  for  man's  whole  r\ 
woman's 
Mis.  388-13    poem 
Po.  page  21    poem 


817 


RISING 


rill 


Mis.  289-21    R'  that  are  bargained  away 

No.    40-17    never  to  take  away  the  v , 

Peo.    11-  2    r"  of  the  colored  man  were 


Po. 


2-18 
66-  4 

rills 

Po.    30-  6 
My.  186-  1 

rim 

My.  247-16 

ring 

Mis.  250-19 

304-23 

304-28 

Pul.    62-11 

'02.      3-25 

My.    81-20 

121-16 

25fr-  2 

ringing 

'02.      4-15 

Po.    vi-19 

My.  185-  3 

302-28 

ringlets 

Po.      8-19 

rings 

Peo.    13-12 

ripe 

Mis.  85-  1 
313-20 

My.  281-28 
350-27 

ripen 

A/is.  331-10 
Po.    46-10 

ripened 

A/is.  163-12 

332-10 

My.  198-  8 

ripeness 

Mis.  164-  6 

ripening 

My.  155-27 
159-  9 
195-15 

riper 

Mis.  238^  5 

ripples 

Ret.    27-21 

rippling 

A/ts.  329-16 

rise 

Mis.  10-12 
80-13 
97-  2 
107-  8 


waves  kiss  the  murmuring  r" 
the  thrill  of  that  mountain  f, 

murmurs  from  the  drowsy  r' 
rocks,  f,  mountains,  meadows, 

to  the  r"  where  I  stood. 

having  no  f  of  the  true  metal. 

*  It  shall  r-  at  sunrise  and  sunset ; 

*  It  will  always  f  at  nine  o'clock 

*  required  a  strong  man  to  f  them, 
hallow  the  r"  of  state. 

*  occasionally  the  voices  would  f  out 
gems  that  adorn  the  Christmas  r- 
Before  the  Christmas  bells  shall  r', 

v  like  soft  vesper  chimes 
r-  to  celebrate  the  passing  of  a 
and  the  harvest  bells  are  r\ 
with  escort  and  the  r*  of  bells, 

parting  the  r"  to  kiss  my  cheek. 

r-  out  the  iron  tread  of  merciless 

are  r-  for  the  harvest-home. 
the  rich  sheaves  are  v, 
when  nations  are  r'  for  progress. 
Science  r"  in  prayer,  in  word,  and 

understanding  will  r'  the  fruits  of  Spirit, 
Thus  may  it  r'  into  bloom, 

r-  into  interpretation  through 
r'  sheaves,  and  harvest  songs, 
their  abundant  and  r'  fruit. 

has  appeared  in  the  r"  of  time, 

happy  hearts  and  r-  goodness, 
r"  and  rich  fruit  of  this  branch 
nor  understand  what  is  not  r' 

the  reverence  of  my  r-  years 

As  sweet  music  r-  in  one's  first 

f  all  nature  in  ceaseless  flow, 

if  they  fall  they  shall  r"  again, 
to  f  or  fall  on  its  own  merit 
gives  man  ability  to  r-  above  the 
As  we  r"  above  the  seeming  mists  of 


rise 

Mis. 


Chr. 
Ret. 
Pul. 

No. 


Pan. 

'01. 
'02. 
Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


risen 

Mis. 


Alan. 
Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 

No. 

'01. 

'02. 
Peo. 


Po. 

My. 


rises 

Mis. 


Pul. 


No. 
Ilea. 


My. 


rising 

Mis. 


Ret. 


In. 
Po. 

My. 


119-  6  ;■•  and  overthrow  both. 

125-  5  r-  to  know  thai  there  in  no  Bin. 

102-17  v  to  hiH  nativity  in  Spirit. 

234-11  reach  ihiH  Hpintuul  wiiKe,  and  r' 

2*4-11  r-       to  thing.s  nuwl  <-rtM-iitial 

254-11  whose  children  f  uo  a^aiiMt  her; 

289-31  r'  to  the  spiritual  altitude  whence  they 

359-26  only  as  we  f  in  the  stale  of  beinj;. 

370-  1  "/£•  and  walk."       see  John  5;  8. 

374-12  its  art  will  r-  triumphant  ; 

38^-14  T-  higher  in  the  e.stiniation  of 

55-18  f  up  and  walk.—  Ads  3;  6. 

80-19  spiritual  r'  anil  progre.s.s. 

vii-  9  a  registry  of  the  f  of  the  mercury 

7-16  They  will  r'  with  joy, 

1-  8  fill  tlie  rivers  till  they  f  in  f1f>o«ls, 

19-  4  it  continije.s  to  r\  and  the  d<-maii<l  to 
42-  9  r-  up  and  walk  !"  —  Luk>  5 ;  23. 
11-19  i)hysically  needs  to  f  again. 

14-  2  r'  into  the  rest  of  righteousness 
1-11  to  f  higher  and  still  higher 

10-16  r-  from  sense  to  Soul,  from  earth  to 

9-23  metaphysics  is  seen  to  r"  above  pbyaics, 

25-  7  Around  you  in  memory  r-  ! 

32—  1  r"  in  the  morning  and  drink  in 

65-19  r"  to  a  seraph's  new  soiig. 

41-19  *  r"  from  sentimental  aflection 

46-13  *  r'  to  the  clemands  of  thi.s 

116-  3  r"  in  consciousness  to  the  true 

133-  7  r-  to  the  church  triumphant, 

165-19  r'  above  the  oft-repeated  iiKjuiry, 

230-25  r'  in  the  .scale  of  being, 

287-16  so  r"  and  still  r-  to  His  image 

359-30  get  your  students  to  help  you  r' 

39-10  They  have  r-  up  in  a  day 

123-19  r"  to  the  awakened  thought 

178-11  r-  with  Christ,—  Col.  3.1. 

179-14  he  is  r-  :—  Matt.  2,s:  6. 

292-18  unlike  the  r-,  immortal  Ixjvt- ; 

312-21  this  man  nnist  have  r-  above 

370-  7  r"  from  the  grave-clothes 

60-21  to  exemplify  our  f  Lord. 

76-11  r-  to  the  altitude  which 

61-  9  neither  <lead  nor  f. 

62-24  not  here,  but  is  r."—  Luke  24.'  6. 

62-27  Mary  had  r'  to  di.scern  faintly 

16-  6  JoyoHs.  r",  we  depart 

36-25  r'  from  human  sense 

11-5  r'  to  human  apprehension, 

20-  7  glory  of  earth's  woes  is  r" 
5-13  f  higher  to  our  mortal  sense, 
5-17  r'  above  the  sod  to  declare 

30-12  Give  r'  power  to  prayer  : 

85-  8  *  churches  have  r-  by  hundreds, 

119-29  have  r'  to  look  and  wait 

122-21  r-  to  grasp  the  .spiritual  idea 

122-23  'He  is  r"  ;    he  is  not  here  :—  Mark  19:  8. 

122-25  can  say  his  Christ  Ls  f 

183-28  is  r-  upon  thee."—  Isa.  60;  1. 

191-15  witnesseth  a  r"  Saviour. 

191-21  but  human  thought  has  r"  I 

(see  also  Christ) 

85-16  r-  into  the  rest  of  perpetual. 

113-16  r-  superior  to  suggestions  from 

35>>-25  r-  only  as  we  rise 

12-19  now  r-  clearer  and  nearer  to 

41-24  *  r-  one  hundre«l  and  twenty-six  fwt 

19-24  r  to  the  fulne.ss  of  the  stature  of 

11-10  her  mode.st  lower  r"  slowly, 

15-  9  r"  to  that  supreme  sense 
6-23  f  to  a  mental  monument. 

94-27  "r-  to  a  mental  monument. 

200-12  r-  upward  to  the  realms  of 

238-17  man  r"  above  the  letter, 

70-27  r-  to  the  supremacy  of  Spirit. 

13l>-:0  valued  at  $20.lX)0  ami  r"  in  value 

144-25  our  visible  lives  are  r"  to  Go<l. 

162-  9  stem  the^so  r-  angry  elements. 

354-2S  .Vs  r-  he  rests  in  a  liberty  higher 

392-17  grandiv  r'  to  the  heavens  above. 

51-  3  twenty  thousand  dollars,  and  r-  in  value, 

67-13  r-  above  corporeal  personality. 

60-28  R-  above  the  false,  to  the  true 

20-21  grandly  r'  to  the  heavens  above. 

68-21  pure  as  its  r'.  and  bright  as  the  star. 

23-24  *  walls  of  our  new  etiitice  are  f, 

29-  5  *  r-  in  unison  from  the 

38-20  *  r-  with  the  roll  of  the  organ 

44-19  *  carried  unanimously  by  a  r-  vote. 

45-29  *  m.issive  pile  ...   r"  to  a  height  of 

78-  6  *  massive  dome  r'  to  a  height  of 


rising 

My 

110-17 

114-20 

225-  4 

248- 

-16 

risk 

Mis. 

99- 

-  7 

213- 

-10 

Pul. 

15- 

-  9 

31- 

-  7 

risks 

Mis. 

211- 

-23 

rite 

Mis. 

298- 

-16 

No. 

34-  9 

Hea. 

2- 

-25 

Pco. 

9- 

-  7 

rites 

Mis. 

17- 

-10 

No. 

12- 

-10 

ritual 

Mis. 

176-21 

No. 

12- 

-22 

My. 

90-  4 

262- 

-24 

266-  7 

ritualism 

Ret. 

65- 

-  6 

ritualistic 

Mis. 

81- 

-14 

rival 

Mis. 

395- 

-  5 

Po. 

57- 

-12 

rivalries 

My. 

40-14 

rivalry 

Mis. 

43- 

-22 

204-31 

268-  7 

281- 

-  4 

347- 

-31 

356-  6 

Bud. 

17- 

-  9 

'02. 

14-20 

My. 

40- 

-14 

262- 

-23 

rivals 

My. 

95-14 

river  ( 

see  c 

Iso 

Mis. 

82- 

-  6 

127- 

-17 

268- 

-  9 

373- 

-11 

Pul. 

1- 

-  2 

3- 

-17 

3- 

-20 

3- 

-23 

7- 

-30 

9-21 

48- 

-13 

My. 

18- 

-14 

43- 

-16 

river-borne 

Mis. 

373- 

11 

river's 

Pul. 

39-20 

rivers 

No. 

1- 

-  8 

road 

Mis. 

32- 

-  2 

147- 

-15 

Pul. 

49- 

-24 

My. 

313- 

-  9 

roads 

'00. 

12- 

12 

roadside 

Pan. 

12- 

-18 

Po. 

V- 

-17 

roam 

Mis. 

396-  3 

Po. 

58- 

-15 

roams 

Po. 

65- 

-20 

roar 

Pul. 

14- 

-20 

roasting- 

Peo. 

3- 

-  6 

RISING 


f  higher  and  forever  higher 

would  leave  me  until  the  v  of  the  sun. 

r"  to  the  zenith  of  success, 

f  above  theorems  into  the 

The  r"  is  stupendous. 

No  r'  is  so  stupendous  as  to 

and  so  v  human  displeasure 

*  At  the  r"  of  colloquiahsm, 

He  V  nothing  who  obeys  the  law  of 

material  r'  of  water  baptism, 
commemorating  .   .   .  with  a  material  r" 
not  in  the  power  of  ...  a  dead  v 
compliance  with  a  religious  v 

material  religion  with  its  f  and 
doctrines,  r",  and  ceremonies, 

frozen  r"  and  creed 
beyond  doctrine  and  r'  ; 

*  eloquence  of  orator  or  magnetic  v , 
r"  of  our  common  Christmas 

r',  creed,  and  trusts  in  place  of 

R'  and  dogma  lead  to 

ceremonial  {or  f)  waters 

The  rose  his  r'  reigns. 
The  rose  his  r'  reigns, 

*  Through  r-  among  leaders 

such  sinister  r-  does  .   .   .  injury 
all  envy,  f,  evil  thinking, 
imaginary  victories  of  r" 
r\  jealousy,  envy,  revenge, 
targets  for  envy,  r\  slander  ; 
Envy,  r',  hate  need  no  temporary 
never  originated  in  pride,  r', 
envy,  f,  and  falsehood 

*  their  strongholds  of  r\ 
merriment,  mad  ambition,  r", 

*  a  dome  which  f  that  of 
river's) 

peace  floweth  as  a  r' 

"r"  of  His  pleasure," —  see  Psal.  36."  8. 

peace  been  as  a  r." —  Isa.  48.'  18. 

cast  out  .   .    .  water  as  a  r', 

r-  of  Thy  pleasures. —  Psal.  36:  8. 

r-  of  Thy  pleasures." —  Psal.  36;  8. 

The  r-  of  His  pleasures  is  a 

We  drink  of  this  r'  when  all 

r-  of  Thy  pleasures." —  Psal.  36.'  8. 

r-  of  His  pleasures." —  see  Psal.  36;  8. 

*  r',  as  it  wanders  eastward. 

'r-  of  His  pleasure,' —  see  Psal.  36;  8. 

*  taken  from  the  midst  of  the  r- 

might  cause  her  to  be  r\" 

*  Repeats  its  glory  in  the  r"  flow  ; 

fill  the  r-  till  they  rise  in  floods, 

broad  r-  to  destruction, 
to  follow  the  r'  of  duty, 

*  on  the  r'  from  Concord, 
the  f  in  front  of  his  house 

Corresponding  to  its  r',  its  gates, 

and  walk,  not  wait  by  the  r-, 

*  seated  herself  by  the  r' 

to  r-  Where  ghosts  and  goblins  stalk, 
to  r-  Where  ghosts  and  goblins  stalk. 

the  stranger  who  r' 

drown  your  voice  with  its  ;••, 

eternal  r*  amidst  no.xious  vapors  ; 


818 


rob 

Mis.    67-  8 

No.      2-  8 

41-19 

My.      5-18 

165-  2 

robbed 

Mis.    96-  2 

114-  9 

Ret.    71-13 

Pul.    84-  4 

robber 

Mis.  226-29 

robberies 

Mis.  201-29 

robbers 

Mis.  325-28 

robbery 

Mis.  201-25 

robbing 

My.  266-  4 

robe 

Pul.    13-11 

'01.    26-17 

My.  152-  4 

192-  7 

Robertson 

G.  D. 

My.    73-21 

Pul.    28-23 

robes 

Mis.  246-  1 
339-  8 
Un.  3-11 
Peo.  9-  9 
Po.  65-  6 
My.  125-25 
247-12 


ROCK 

thou  Shalt  not  r-  man  of  money, 
to  r"  disease  of  all  reality  ; 
such  as  come  to  steal  and  to  r*. 
r-  the  grave  of  its  victory. 
Of  two  things  fate  cannot  r-  us  ; 

r-  the  grave  of  victory 

watch  that  these  be  not  secretly  r", 

r-  of  their  individual  rights, 

*  wrong  be  f  of  her  bitterness 

Slander  is  a  midnight  v  ; 

to  bar  his  door  against  further  r\ 

he  sees  r  finding  ready  ingress 

protect  .   .   .  more  securely  after  a  r', 

r-  of  people  of  life  and  liberty 

He  that  touches  the  hem  of  Christ's  r' 

pinned  to  the  seamless  f, 

the  touch  of  Jesus'  r- 

The  ideal  r'  of  Christ  is  seamless. 


*  It  is  in  charge  of  G.  D.  R-, 

*  Faber,  R-,  Wesley,  Browning, 


pulpit  and  press,  clerical  f  and 
r"  the  future  with  hope's  rainbow 
washed  their  f  white  through 
baptism  of  Spirit  that  washes  our  r" 
r-  were  as  spotless  as  snow  : 
beautiful  garments — her  bridal  r\ 
Put  on  the  r-  of  Christ, 
robin  (see  also  robin's) 

Mis.  329-28    Old  r',  though  stricken  to  the  heart 

robin's 

Po.    53-12    Poor  r'  lonely  mass. 

Robinson,  Joiin 

My.  183-  6    verify  what  John  R'  wrote 


robs 

Un.    38-14 
48-11 

robust 

Mis.  .325-15 
My.  308-19 

Rochester,  N.  Y 

Pul.    88-31     *  Herald,  R-,  N.  Y. 

Roehester  (N.  Y.)  Po.^t  Exitt'ess 

My.    92-25    *  [R-  [N.  Y.)  P-  E\ 

Rock 

Man.    19-  2 
Po.    73-16 

rock 

and  feathers 

Mis.  263-  6 
and  tlie  sea 

Po.    68-  9 
built  on  the 

Mis.  140-28    Built  on  the  r,  our  church 
great 
Mis.  144-17 
263-  9 
Pul.    20-19 
heart  of  a 

i\/fs.  144-15    in  the  heart  of  a  f, 
living 

Un.    14-20    corner-stone  of  living  f, 
of  Christ 
Mis.  152-22    founded  upon  the  r  of  Christ, 
176-18    to  build  upon  the  r-  of  Christ, 
383-10    built  upon  the  r-  of  Christ. 
Pul.    10-17    your  standard  on  the  r'  of  Christ, 
Pan.    15-  8    Truth,  the  r"  of  Christ, 
My.  187-30    its  foundations  on  the  r-  of  Christ, 
357-18    build  upon  the  r'  of  Christ, 
of  Christ's  teachings 

'01.    25-  3    on  the  r"  of  Christ's  teachings, 
of  divine  oneness 

Mis.  131-11    upon  the  r'  of  divine  oneness, 
of  salvation 

My.  16.5-21    this  is  my  r'  of  salvation 
of  Truth 

No.    38-10    r-  of  Truth,  on  which  he  built  his 


A  material  sense  of  life  r  God, 
r"  the  grave  of  its  victory. 

R'  forms,  with  manly  brow 

My  father's  person  was  erect  and  v 


to  be  built  on  the  R-,  Christ; 
By  the  "R"  or  wave. 


in  any  language —  f  and  feathers : 
Here  the  r'  and  the  sea 


shadow  of  a  great  r  —  Isa.  32  ;  2. 
shadow  of  a  great  r"  —  Isa.  32; 2. 
shadow  of  a  great  r-  —  Isa.  32 ;  2. 


ROCK  819 


rock 

rests  on  the 

Po.     18-20 
sea-beaten 

My.  295-18 

this 

Mis.  144-19 

263-  7 

399-23 

Pul.    16-  8 

'00.      5-22 

Po.    7&-  7 

My.  129-18 

Truth  is  the 

No.    38-13 

upon  the 

A/y.  139-  6 

162-30 

164-28 

Mis.  153-  9 
393-19 
397-  9 
11-17 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Bud. 

•00. 

Po. 


or  rests  on  the  r\ 

The  Bib'.e  is  our  sea-beaten  r\ 

"Upon  this  r-  I  will  hu\\<\— Matt.  16;  18. 

"Upon  this  r-  I  will  build— A/a«.  16 ;  18. 

Laus  Deo,  —  on  this  r" 

Laus  Deo, —  on  tliis  v 

On  this  f  C.  S.  is  built. 

Laus  Deo, —  on  this  r" 

leap  disdainfully  from  this  r' 

Truth  is  the  f  which  the  builders 

soulfully  founded  upon  the  f,  Christ  Jesus, 
may  it  build  upon  the  r'  of  ages 
It  builds  upon  the  r", 

the  r"  became  a  fountain  ; 
As  the  r",  whose  upward  tending 
Truth  engrounds  me  on  the  r', 
r'  The  cradle  of  her  power, 
Truth  engrounds  me  on  the  r\ 
No  r'  brings  forth  an  apple  ; 
r"  which  the  builders  reject 
Didst  r'  the  country's  cradle 
Truth  engrounds  me  on  the  r", 
r\  whose  upward  tending 
r-  The  cradle  of  her  power, 
basis  of  Christmas  is  the  f, 
persons  being  hired  to  r-  me, 
Didst  r'  the  country's  cradle 

In  our  f  friendship, 
sustains  thee  in  thy  r"  cell. 

*  From  beyond  the  R', 


18-18 

8-  I 

5-23 

10-  8 

12-18 

52-  3 

60-14 

My.  260-17 

313-10 

337-  9 

rock-bound 

Mis.  145-18 
Po.      1-  6 

Rockies 

My.    77-11 

rocking 

Alis.  329-20    r'  the  oriole's  cradle  ; 

Rockland,  Mass. 

Pul.    88-15    *  Independent,  R-,  M-. 

rock-ribbed 

Mis.  254-  8    her  young  in  the  r-  nest 

r-  nests  of  the  raven's  callow 
cluster  around  this  r-  church 
leaders  of  our  r-  State. 


356-20 

My.  186-  5 

340-20 

rocks 

Alls.  280-29 

323-12 

327-30 

Ret.    27-22 

Po.      2-  2 

My.  186-  1 

186-  6 


rod 

Mis. 


341-  5 


r"  and  sirens  in  their  course, 
serpents  hide  among  the  f, 
plunge  headlong  over  the  jagged  r" 
meandering  midst  pebbles  and  r', 
Though  kindred  r-,  to  sport  at 
r",  rills,  mountains,  meadows, 
nestlings  in  the  crannies  of  the  r', 
engraven  on  her  granite  r", 


9-  5    these  uses  of  His  r"  ! 
9-  6    passes  all  His  flock  under  His  r' 
19-  4    but  the  r-  of  God,  and  the 
51-13    Doesn't  the  use  of  the  r-  teach 
51-14    The  use  of  the  r-  is  virtually 
118-19    His  r-  and  His  staff  comfort  you. 
127-24    Ofttimes  the  r"  is  His  means  "of  grace  ; 
208-20    His  r-  brings  to  view  His  love, 
348—13    when  God  shall  reveal  His  r-, 

there  rose  one  r'  of  rainbow  hues. 
Learn,  too,  that  wisdom's  r"  is  given 
under  his  compelling  r-. 
Learn,  too,  that  wisdom's  r" 
and  midst  the  r\ 
My.  127-15    even  as  Aaron's  r'  swallowed  up  the 
His  r-  is  love. 
His  r-  and  His  staff  comfort  the 

rose  and  fell  and  /■■  the  rough  sea. 

r-  of  the  magicians  of  Egypt. 

in  the  r-  of  a  superfine  conjugality  ; 
The  selfish  r-  of  a  martyr 

r"  away  the  stone?" —  sec  Mark  16:  3. 
v  away  the  stone  from  the  door 
name  shall  be  dropped  from  the  r' 
the  r"  of  Church  membership, 
name  shall  be  dropped  from  the  f 
*  where  dying  thunders  r 
Awoke  new  beauty  in  the  surge's  f  ! 
rush  into  life,  and  r-  on  with  its  tide, 


376-20 

387-20 

Ret. 

80-24 

Po. 

6-15 

30-14 

My. 

127-15 

288-27 

292-  8 

rode 

Pul. 

6-25 

rods 

My. 

127-15 

role- 

Mis. 

285-28 

288-23 

roll 

Mis. 

179-  2 

27.5-  4 

Man. 

51-  6 

53-  6 

56-  5 

Ret 

9-21 

20-18 

Po 

16-10 

roll 

My. 

rolled 

Mis. 


38-20 
{32-29 


ROOM 


*  rising  with  the  r-  of  the  organ 
r-  of  papijfB  recording  the  death  of 


1-20  and  another  self  Heerningly  f  up  In 

74-19  f  away  the  stone  from  the  door  of 

123-18  Divine  .Science  ha«  f  away  the  stone 

147-  3  Another  year  ha.«i  r-  on, 

179-  3  r-  away  by  human  aufferlng. 

399-19  R-  away  from  loving  h<-art 

16-  4  R'  away  from  loving  heart 

36-24  r'  away  the  stone  from  the  .sepulchre, 

7fr-  3  R-  away  from  loving  heart 

My.  191-22  The  stone  is  f  away. 
rolling 

r"  of  worlds,  in  the  most  Hubtle 
"r'  sin  as  a  sweet  mors«-l 
from  .    .    .  to  the  r-  of  a  world. 
kindling  the  star.s,  f  ihe  worlds. 
Of  every  r"  sphere. 
God  of  the  r"  year  I 


Pul. 
\o. 
Po. 


Alis. 


Po. 


26-  7 
130-U 
174-12 
332-  1 

28-  2 

77-  1 

rolls 

Mis.  274-29 

293-27 

384-20 

Po.    30-19 

Roman 

Pul.    25-26 

65-22 

Pan.      3-23 

'00.    12-10 

My.  30.5-24 

Roman  Catholics 

Man.    87-  3    Neither  . 

Romanesque 


r"  along  the  streets  besmeared  with 
r'  on  the  human  heart  a  stone  ; 

*  like  the  sea,  R-  on  with  thee, 

*  like  the  sea,  R'  on  with  thee, 

*  silver  lamps  of  R'  design, 

*  n  R'  soldier  parted  his  mantle 
R'  mythology  (one  of  my  girlhood  stu'lies), 
time  of  the  k"  Emperor  Augustus, 
not  of  the  Greek  nor  of  the  R' 


shall  teach  R-  C' 


*  the  design  a  R'  tower 

*  archite<;ture  is  R-  throughout. 

*  has  a  R'  border 


Pul.  24-10 
24-24 
26-23 

Romans 

Un.    21-  1     In  R-  (ii.  15)  we  read 
Rome  {see  also  Rome's) 

Pul.     .5-27    an<l  the  Vatican  at  R-. 

*  inviting  ...  to  unity  with  R', 

*  whatever  attitude  R'  may  assume 
Paris,  BerUn,  R',  Pekin. 


65-  5 

65-  9 

'00.      1-23 

Rome 

James  J. 

My.    62-15 
J.  J. 

Mis.  313-18 

Rome's 

/'(//.     10-  8 
fondcitii 

Mis.  395-  9 
Po.    57-16 

Rondclet 

Mis.  394-14 
Po.  page  57 

roof 

Mis.  21.5-19 

Ret.    19-  3 

20-  1 

Pul. 


2.5-12 

47-30 

69-  5 

309-24 

336-12 

room 

Mis.  39^-  4 
Man.  49-13 
69-25 
69-25 
53-36 
S-15 
8-21 
9-  2 
25-11 
25-20 
26-22 
26-25 
27-  3 
31-25 
34-15 
40-14 
42-  1 
49-  1 
49-  2 
58-14 
58-27 
69-12 
75-11 


My. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


Po. 


*  signature 

"The  Temptation,"  a  poem  by  J.  J.  R-, 

R-  fallen  fanes  and  silent  Aventine 

And  yet  I  trow.  When  sweet  r' 
And  yet  I  trow.  When  sweet  r- 

*  poem 

*  poem 

summit  of  the  r-  of  the  house 
under  the  paternal  r-  in  Tilton. 
.\fter  returning  to  the  paternal  f 

*  the  r'  is  of  terra  cotia  tile,*, 

*  angle.''  and  pitch  of  the  r-. 

*  ceiling  or  r-  and  side  walls 
father's  house  had  a  .'sloping  r. 
"After  returning  to  the  paternal  r" 

.•\nd  for  you  make  radiant  r- 

wisdom  iieces.'iarv  in  a  sick  r\ 

Mrs.  Eddv's  R  . 

The  r-  in  The  Mother  Church 

For  health  makes  f. 

in  the  same  r'  with  grandmother, 

I  then  left  the  f, 

returneil  with  mc  to  grandmother's  f, 

*  the  "liirectors"  r-."  and  the  vestry. 

*  and  the  directors'  r. 

*  In  this  r-  the  mosaic  marble 

*  The  r'  is  toned  in  pale  grt^en 

*  The  directors'  r-  is  very  beautiful 

*  Mrs.  Edd.v  entered  the  r-. 

*  walked  into  the  adjoining  r'. 

*  R'  Which  the  Children-  Bcilt 

*  had  close*!  the  large  vestry  f 

*  sunny  f  which  Mrs.  Eddy 
♦calls".    .   .    "Mother's  r," 

*  Inside  is  a  basement  r". 

*  a  r'  devoted  to  her. 

*  to  leave  no  f  there  for  the  bad. 
And  for  you  make  radiant  f 


ROOM 


820 


ROXBURY 


room 

My.      6-19 

5&-15 

68-16 

78-29 

131-28 

156-16 

166-29 

172-  4 

216-16 

217-  9 

260-  7 

269-28 

353-21 

353-21 

353-24 

rooming 

'02.    15-  7 

rooms 

Mis.  159-11 
276-3 
Man.  27-20 
63-18 
74-12 
74-13 
81-21 
54-26 
68-22 
73-22 
75-11 
123-12 
296-28 

Roosevelt, 

My.  281-24 

root 


My. 


Mis. 

37-17 

235-12 

285-19 

Chr 

55-  4 

Un. 

18-23 

No. 

7-  5 

'00. 

14-17 

'01. 

13-15 

23-17 

My. 

122-  7 

128-31 

149-30 

268-25 

287-21 

296-  3 

rooted 

Mis. 

392-16 

Po. 

20-20 

My. 

47-21 

roots 

Mis. 

154-  9 

My. 

122-  8 

139-  4 

rope 

Mis. 

61-18 

61-23 

rose  (see  also 

Mis. 

24-13 

64-  7 

142-  3 

171-  4 

225-20 

345-12 

376-20 

395-  5 

Chr. 

53-31 

Ret. 

13-22 

40-11 

Put. 

6-25 

22-21 

25-15 

27-12 

27-16 

83-22 

Rud. 

6-14 

'01. 

11-  1 

'02. 

1-10 

15-24 

19-  7 

Po. 

1-12 

8-  5 

39-  7 

57-12 

My. 

32-  5 

36-  5 

Vtf^Gl  AO  i" 

81-23 

Pan. 

e 

1-  9 

The  r'  of  your  Leader  remains 

*  f  for  growth  of  attendance 

*  famous  r"  will  be  undisturbed. 

*  r'  in  which  they  were  seated, 
shall  not  be  r-  enough — Alal.  3;  10. 
upper  r"  furnished  : —  Luke  22  .•  12. 
cabinet,  .    .    .  placed  in  my  r" 

*  r"  for  Vanderbilt  Hall. 

the  r"  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus 

the  r"  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus. 

to  make  r"  for  substance, 

shall  not  be  r"  enough  —  Mai.  3: 10. 

Mrs.  Eddy's  R'. 

The  r-  in  The  Mother  Church 

nothing  in  this  r'  now 

r"  and  boarding  indigent  students 

My  heart  has  many  r"  : 
r'  of  the  Palmer  House, 
Directors  to  provide  suitable  r', 
these  r"  are  well  located, 
not  have  their  offices  or  r"  in 
nor  in  r"  connected  therewith, 
r"  where  the  C.  S.  textbook 

*  the  r-  were  opened  and  a  large 

*  the  Readers'  special  f. 

*  information  concerning  f 

*  were  assigned  r"  in  hotels 
r-  in  the  same  building, 
she  depicted  its  r'. 

President 

*  influence  which  President  R-  has 

the  axe  at  the  r"  of  the  tree. 

the  axe  at  the  r-  of  the  tree 

laying  the  axe  at  the  f  of  error. 

I  am  the  r-  and  the  —  Rev.  22  .•  16. 

in  order  to  strike  at  its  r'  ; 

any  r'  of  bitterness  to  spring  up 

Let  no  r-  of  bitterness  spring  up 

lays  the  axe  at  the  r-  of  sin, 

axe  at  the  f  of  all  error, 

Sin  is  like  a  dock  r". 

take  no  r"  in  your  thought 

solicit  every  r'  and  every  leaf 

lays  the  axe  at  the  r"  of  all  evil, 

lays  the  axe  at  the  r-  of  the  tree 

"unto  the  r"  of  the  trees,"  —  Matt.  3;  10. 

deeply  r'  in  a  soil  of  love  ; 
deeply  r'  in  a  soil  of  love  ; 

*  r"  itself  in  so  many  distant  lands, 

enrich  its  r\  and  enlarge  its  borders 
the  r"  must  be  eradicated 
nor  plucked  up  by  the  r', 

*  dangling  at  the  end  of  a  r\ 
or  dangle  at  the  end  of  a  r' 

rose's) 
I  r",  dressed  myself, 
and  r'  to  his  native  estate, 
to  bud  and  blossom  as  the  r"  ! 
r"  to  the  occasion  with  the  second 
Mrs.  Rawson  then  r-  from  her  seat, 
his  pure  and  strong  faith  v  higher 
there  r-  one  rod  of  rainbow  hues. 
The  r'  his  rival  reigns, 
Sharon's  r'  must  bud  and  bloom 
and  I  r-  and  dressed  myself, 
sick  woman  r"  from  her  bed, 
r'  and  fell  and  rode  the  rough  sea. 
budded  and  blossomed  as  the  r\ 

*  marble  stairs  of  r'  pink, 

*  In  the  auditorium  are  two  r-  windows 

*  The  other  r'  window  represents 

*  pour  incense  upon  the  r\ 

*  "color  is  in  us,"  not  "in  the  r-  ;" 
r"  to  the  fulness  of  his  stature  in 
and  blossoming  as  the  r". 

I  r"  and  recorded  the  hallowed 
he  r"  from  earth  to  heaven. 
Ye  r",  a  monument  of  Deity, 
seek  the  loving  r', 
R-  from  a  water-cup  ; 
The  r-  his  rival  reigns, 

*  and  their  voices  r'  as  one 

*  the  five  thousand  present  f  as  one 

*  r-  tingling  to  the  great  dome, 

r-  blush  of  joyous  June  is  here 


rosebud 

Mis.  231-24    pucker  the  r'  mouth  into  saying, 
Po.    46-  1    thy  r"  heart  rests  warm 

rose-flush 

Pul.    32-  2 

rose-leaf 

Mis.  250-16 

rose's 

Mis.  390-  4 
Po.    55-  4 

roses 

Pul.    42-27 
42-30 

rosewood 

My.  171-27 

Roslindale 

Ret.    51-  2 

rosy 

Put.    83-  7 

rot 

Mis.  293-30 

343-25 

Pul.      7-22 

Peo.      7-  4 

rotation 

My.  247-  9 
250-  4 
254-16 
255-  2 
255-  6 


*  transparency  and  r"  of  tint 

and  laid  on  a  r\ 

Thy  breezes  scent  the  r  breath  ; 
Thy  breezes  scent  the  r"  breath  ; 

*  with  ferns  and  pure  white  r* 

*  tilled  with  beautiful  pink  r\ 

*  r'  casket  beautifully  bound  with 
Mr.  Ira  O.  Knapp  of  R', 

*  But  the  east  is  v, 

there  to  moulder  and  r\ 
left  to  propagate —  and  r\ 
tabernacles  crumble  with  dry  r\ 
to  r'  and  ruin  the  mind's  ideals. 


equality  of  the  sexes,  f  in  office. 
R'  in  office  promotes  wisdom, 
*  chapter  sub-title 
equality  of  the  sexes,  r'  in  office." 
By  "!■■  in  office"  I  do  not  mean 

Botherham's 

Alls.  373-  7    the  following  from  R'  translation 

rough 

Mis.  323-19 

360-  3 

38,5-12 

Pul.      6-25 

Po.    43-17 

48-  5 

My.  194-29 

232-  3 

roughly 

Mis.  128-  1 

round 

Mis. 


Ret. 

Pul. 
'02. 
Po. 


My. 


climbing  its  r'  cliffs, 

in  the  r-  marble,  encumbered 

moored  at  last —  Beyond  r"  foam. 

and  rode  the  r"  sea. 

R-  or  treacherous  way. 

moored  at  last  —  Beyond  r'  foam. 

*  stood  the  storm  when  seas  were  r\ 
sailing  over  v  seas 

needs  often  to  be  stirred,  sometimes  f, 

eternal  r"  of  harmonious  being, 
rhythmic  r"  of  unfolding  bliss, 
fear  clustered  r'  his  coming. 
Though  clouds  are  r-  about  Him, 
triumphant  r-  thy  death-couch 
peaceful  presence  hath  begirt  thee  r". 
wreaths  are  twined  r'  Plymouth  Rock, 
to  build  a  hedge  r'  about  it 

*  R'  our  restlessness.  His  rest. 
r"  the  gospel  of  grace, 

*  "Plays  r"  the  head, 
peaceful  presence  hath  begirt  thee  v. 
Fragrance  fresh  f  the  dead, 
faith  triumphant  r"  thy 
wreaths  are  twined  r-  Plymouth  Rock, 
one  more  r"  of  old  Sol 
why  throng  in  pity  r"  me? 

r'  sense  of  the  existence  of  good. 


77-17 

83-  2 
237-30 
277-25 
385-25 
392-  5 

11-19 

52-  4 

39-  7 
2-28 
2-  5 

20-  7 

25-12 

48-21 

60-16 
13.3-16 
189-29 

rounded 

Mis.    13-16 

rounds 

'02.     4-17    through  the  measureless  r"  of  eternity. 

Rounsevel,  r.  d. 

My.  314-31    following  affidavit  by  R.  D.  R- 

*  signature 

*  personally  appeared  R.  D.  R' 


31-15 
30-20 


r'  the  slumbering  inmates, 
r"  the  living,  wake  the  dead, 

acting  ...  on  my  r'  consciousness, 
r-  to  the  establishment  of  a  new-old 


1-  1    r'  so  much  natural  doubt 


315-15 
315-17 

rouse 

Mis.  283-11 
Chr.    53-  7 

roused 

Ret. 
'01. 

rouses 

Un. 

route 

'02.    10-30    walking  every  step  over  the  land  r. 

routine 

Mis.  136-  3    f  of  such  material  modes 

rove 

Po.    34-  6    But  whither  wouldst  thou  r", 

roving 

My.  314-  5    *  the  Pattersons  led  a  r"  existence, 

Roxbury 

My.    56-14    *  Cambridge,  Chelsea,  and  R-. 


ROYAL 
royal 

M{/.     3-13  not  a  dweller  apart  in  r"  solitude  ; 

118-  1  My  soul  thanks  the  loyal,  f  natures 

206-23  a  r'  prieathood,  ~  /  Pet.  2;  i». 

2'JO-  5  (^ueen'a  r'  and  imperial  lionora 

Royal  Arch  Mason 

My.  335-  5  *  degree  of  a  R-  A-  A/" 

Royal  Arch  Masons  and  masons 

Ret.    19-13  Number  3,  of  R-  A'  rrf. 

My.  330-25  No.  3,  of  R-  A'  A/-. 

Royal  College  of  Physicians 

Fc'O.     6-  3  Fellow  of  the  R-  C"  of  P- 

royalty 

Mis.  121-24  insult  to  divine  r\ 

Pul.    83-24  *  we  live  in  the  reflected  r' 

No.    36-17  reality  and  r"  of  his  being, 

'02.      3-21  dazzling  diadem  of  r- 

15-11  paid  me  not  one  dollar  of  r" 

rubric 

Ret.    31-  7  paramount  to  r-  and  dogma 

rubs 

Mis.  325-20  calls  out,  r"  his  eyes, 

ruby 

Mis.  240-  4  sparkling  eyes,  and  r'  cheeks 

rude 

Mis.  360-  4  with  crude,  r'  fragments, 

rudely 

Un.     5-  1  will  r"  or  prematurely  agitate 

ruder 

Un.    11-21  the  r'  sort  then  prevalent, 
rudimentary 

My.  309-23  *  building  of  r"  architecture." 

rudiments 

Mis.    44-  5  teach  .   .   .  the  f  of  C.  S., 

ruffle 

Mis.  224-23  no  .    .    .  shall  agitate  or  r-  it  ; 

rug 

Pul.    76-15  *  r-  composed  entirely  of  skins  of 

rugged 

Mis.  347-21  may  be  smooth,  or  it  may  be  r"  ; 

.    398-  4  All  the  f  way. 

Ret.    46-10  All  the  r  way. 

Pul.    17-  9  All  the  7-  way. 

Hea.    19-24  along  the  r"  way,  into  the 

Po.     v-11  *  whose  r-  outlines  resemble 

14-  8  All  the  r  way. 

53-  8  Light  o'er  the  f  steep. 

My.  201-24  All  the  r"  way. 

ruin 

Peo.     7-  5  leaving  to  rot  and  r-  the 

ruined 

My.    60-  9  *  you  will  be  r-  for  life  ; 

ruins 

Mis.  326-14  wrapping  their  altars  in  f. 

'00.    12-26  The  entire  city  is  now  in  r'. 

Rule 

My.  230-11.  each  R'  and  By-law  in  this  Manual 
rule  (noun) 
above 

Mis.  282-20  above  r'  of  mental  practice. 
according  to 

Mis.  265-13  demonstrates  .    .    .  according  to  f, 
and  demonstration 

Mis.  336-12  insist  on  the  r'  and  demonstration 

Ret.    94—24  Principle,  r\  and  demonstration. 
apostle's 

Hea.     5-24  but  on  the  apostle's  r', 
as  a 

Mis.    88-30  As  a  f,  drop  one  of  these  doctors 

283-  4  As  a  r',  one  has  no  more  right  to 

Man.    94-  6  As  a  r"  there  should  be  no  receptions 

Ret.    83-18  as  a  f,  the  student  should  explain 

Pul.    56-  9  *  as  a  r-  are  the  most  intelligent. 

'00.      3-16  As  a  r-  the  Adam-race  are  not  apt  to 

My.  231-  6  As  a  r-,  she  has  sufTered  most  from 
commandment  and 

My.    64-17  *  obey  this  commandment  and  r-, 
constant 

A/i's.  147-15  makes  it  his  constant  r' 
definite 

My.    43-  5  *  they  might  have  a  definite  r* 
direct 

Mis.  283-  9  direct  r-  for  practice  of  C.  S. 

My.  363-28  this  direct  r"  is  more  or  less 
divine 

Alis.    85-13  this  divine  r-  in  Science  : 

209-  9  the  divine  r'  of  this  Principle 

301-26  divine  r"  for  human  conduct. 


821 


RULE 


rule  (noun) 
diviner 

No.     3-12    but  I  obeyed  a  diviner  f. 
emphatic 

My.    12-17    an  emphatic  r-  of  Kt.  Paul  : 
false 

Mis.  220-  3    a  fal.se  r'  the  otipKjsite  way. 
first 

Mis.    52-26    becau.se  the  first  f  wan  not 
for  motives 

Man.    40-  4    A  R    for  Motives  and  Arm. 
general 
Mis.  1.55-21    will  hereafter,  as  a  general  f, 
236-27    as  a  general  r',  one  will  be 
29.3-  5    fa-s  a  general  r') 
Rrt.    82-  5    general  r'  is,  that  my  students 
given 
Mis.  366-  7    fixed  Principle,  given  r'. 
No.    11-22    H,\ed  Principle,  given  r\ 

33-11    fixed  Principle,  a  given  r\ 
'01.    23-15    fixed  Principle  and  given  f. 
My.  11.3-25    fixed  Princiole  and  a  given  f, 

348-27    demonstrable  Principle  and  givea  r\ 
golden 

My.  364-  6    departure  from  this  golden  r* 
g«>od 

Mis.  220-  2    you  will  find  that  a  good  r 
iiome 

'OZ.     3-12    inauguration  of  home  /■•  in  Cuba, 
illustrates  tiie 

Mis.  337-11     and  he  illustrates  the  f  : 
in  Ciiristian  Science 
Mis.  200-11     Paul  insists  on  the  rare  r"  in  C.  8. 

346-24     It  is  a  r-  in  (\  8. 
Pul.    12-23    Self-abnegation,  .   .    .  a  r  In  C.  S. 
includes  a 

Mis.    75-  9    includes  a  f  that  must  be  understood, 
indispensable 

Mis.  118-  7    the  indispensable  r'  of  obedience. 
in  Science 
Mis.    85-13    this  divine  r-  in  Science  : 

265-12    understands  a  single  f  in  Science, 
no 

A/(/.  242-10    and  no  r"  for  its  demonstration, 
of  addition 

i'n.    53-18    assertion  that  the  r*  of  addition 
of  being 

Mis.  189-  4    divine  Principle  and  f  of  being, 
of  Christian  Science 
Mis.    19-  3    will  break  the  r-  of  C.  S. 

233-26    perfection  of  the  r"  of  C.  S. 
337-  7    Priticiple  and  r-  of  C.  S. 
Man.    87-16    Principle  and  f  of  C.  S., 

My.  241-  5    *  Principle  and  r'  of  C.  S. 
of  conduct 

A/(;/i.    81-20  ^iJ- of  Conduct. 
of  divinity 

Ret.    57-28    the  status  and  r-  of  divinity. 
No.     7-  2    The  r'  of  divinity  is  golden  ; 
of  error 

No.    44-21    no  Reign  of  Terror  or  f  of  error 
of  finite  matter 

Rrt.    58-  3    taking  the  r'  of  finite  matter, 
of  human  mind 

Mis.    62-24    to  solve  ...  by  the  f  of  human  mind, 
of  Life 

in.    55-  1     r-  of  Life  can  be  demonstrated, 
of  mathematics 

'01.     4-  6    To  depart  from  the  r-  of  mathematics 
lira.      S-27    as  we  do  to  the  f  of  matheinatica, 
of  mental  practice 

My.  364-  3    r'  of  mental  practice  in  C.  S. 
of  order 

Rrt.    50-27    for  furnishing  a  new  f  of  order 
of  our  church 

Mis.  12S>-  9    and  the  f  of  our  church 
of  Science 
Mis.  172-29    first  and  fundamental  f  of  Science 
I'n.    50-25    Adopt  this  r'  of  Science. 
of  spiritual  love 

'y»'.      S-J2    works  out  the  r-  of  spiritual  love  ; 
of  subtraction 

In.    53-18    assertion  that  .   .    .  is  the  r-  of  subtraction, 
of  this  Church 

Man.    07-22    break  a  f  of  this  Church  and  are 
of  this  Principle  .    .  .    „  .     .   . 

Iha.     8-26    adhere  to  the  r"  of  this  Principle 
one 
Mis.    52-24    or  failing  to  demonstrate  one  r- 
.Vo.    10-12    one  f,  and  one  Principle  for  ail 
or  demonstration 

'01.    23-12    r-.  or  demonstration  of  C.  S., 
Principle  and 

iscc  Principle) 


rule  (noun) 
same 

Mis.  265-10 
352-15 
Un.      2-20 
scientific 

Mis.  11&-30 
Scriptural 

Mis.  283-20 
second 

Mis.  341-  9 
supreme 

Mis.  368-29 
tbe  only 

Mis.  338-13 

this 

Mis.    90-13 

129-11 

187-11 

200-14 

220-1 

Man.    41-14 

102-15 

59-10 

82-  8 

50-25 

12-24 

6-  2 

4-  3 

226-  3 

227-28 

verity  and 

My.    37-12 
wholesome 
Mis.  283-13 

Mis.      6-31 

52-25 

69-  8 

194-  3 

200-12 

233-24 

382-  1 

My.    84-  7 

272-13 

rule  (verb) 

Mis.  141-22 

303-13 

41-23 

61-24 

14-13 

192-10 

294-  1 

340-25 


Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 
Hea. 
My. 


Man. 

Ret. 

Pan. 

My. 


ruled 

Ret. 

ruler 

Mis.  117-  1 
152-12 
287-28 
341-  9 
Pul.  13-  7 
My.  294-27 
342-30 
343-12 

rulers 

Mis.    53-24 

199-16 

My.  128-13 

rulership 

Un.    38-17 

My.  342-31 

343-  6 


KULE 


one  Principle  and  the  same  f  ; 
by  the  same  r-  that  sin  is  healed. 
According  to  this  same  r", 

lose  the  scientific  f  and  its  reward  : 

The  Scriptural  r'  of  this  Science 

up  the  scale  of  Science  to  the  second  r", 

rejoice  in  His  supreme  r', 

these  afford  the  only  f  I  have  found 

This  f  is  forever  golden  : 
If  this  r"  fails  in  effect, 
Tliis  r"  of  harmony  must  be  accepted 
The  divine  Science  of  this  r" 
demonstrate  tliis  r- ,  which  obtains 
departure  from  this  f  disqualifies  a 
but  this  r'  shall  not  apply  to 
applying  this  r'  to  a  demonstration  of 
exception  to  this  r-  should  be  very  rare. 
Adopt  this  r"  of  Science, 
This  /••  clearly  interprets  God  as 
should  this  f  fail  hereafter, 
obedience  to  tliis  r"  spiritualizes 
This  r-  strictly  observed  will  preserve 
I  abide  by  this  r"  and  triumph  by  it. 

*  verity  and  r"  of  the  Christianity  of 

Any  exception  to  the  old  wholesome  v, 

health  is  generally  the  r'  ;  i 

f  farther  on  and  more  difficult 

Its  r'  is,  that  man  shall  utilize 

and  tlie  r'  whereby  sin,  sickness, 

a  r  that  is  susceptible  of  proof, 

witli  the  exactness  of  the  r" 

were  either  a  truism  or  a  r", 

*  It  is  a  r"  in  some  denominations 
the  r,  and  the  demonstration  of 

f  this  business  transaction. 
Let  us  serve  instead  of  r", 
and  r'  out  of  me  all  sin  ; 
r"  out  every  sense  of  disease 
they  shall  r"  all  nations, 
gloom  of  his  glory  r-  not 
right  of  the  majority  to  r\ 
intention  to  f  righteously 


822 


RULES 


65-17    r-  Christ  out  of  the  synagogues, 


"r"  over  many  things." —  Mail.  25;  23. 

dictator,  arbiter,  or  r, 

makes  one  r"  over  one's  self 

be  made  r-  over  many  things. 

f  over  many,"  — Alatt.  25;  23. 

r"  .    .    .  has  now  passed  through 

*  directed  by  a  single  earthly  f!" 

*  would,  like  herself,  be  the  r'. 

to  make  the  r'  understand. 
The  r-  sought  the  life  of  Jesus  ; 
No  crown  nor  sceptre  nor  r" 


r"  of  more  gods  than  one. 
present  r'  will  advance 
*  is  contemplated  in  the  r' 

Ruler  Supreme 

Po.    77-14    R-  S-  !  to  Thee  we'U 

Rules 

Mis.  148-  8 
Man.      3-  3 

18-22 


33-  7 
51-  1 
52-15 

rules 

and  by-laws 

My.    49-14 


R'  and  By-laws  in  the  Manual 
R'  and  By-Laws  in  the  Manual 
Tenets,  R',  and  By-Laws, 
maintain  the  Tenets,  R-, 
R'  herein  set  forth, 
compliance  with  our  Church  R' 


and  divine  Principle 


*  formulate  the  r"  and  by-laws. 


Mis.    32-  9 

195-  3 

and  practice 

Mis.  252-23 
My.  239-  5 
t»otb 

Un.    53-19 


and  divine  Principle  of  C.  S. 
r'  and  divine  Principle  of 

divine  Principle,  r"  and  practice 
divine  Principle,  r',  and  practice 

sums  done  under  both  r" 


rules 

church 

Mis.  310-19    comply  with  the  church  r\ 
contrary  to  the 

My.  359-  2    do  not  act  contrary  to  the  r' 
definite 

My.  358-  1    C.  S.  abides  by  the  definite  r* 
demonstrated 

My.  105-  5    f  demonstrated  prove  one's  faith 
divine  Principle  and 
Mis.    19-  9    divine  Principle  and  r'  of  C.  S. 

taught  the  divine  Principle  and  f 
adhere  to  the  divine  Principle  and  r* 


87-23 

307-28 

established 

Man.    49-15 
fixed 

Ret.    87-13 


r-  established  by  the  publishers. 


implicit  adherence  to  fixed  r', 
for  branch  churches 

My.  243-  7    r'  for  branch  churches  as  published 


four  first 

Pan.      9-  9 
furnish 

My.  180-  1 
given 

Mis.  282-19 

higher 

Mis.    29-32 

30-  5 

hygienic 

Mis.    40-  5 


four  first  /••  pertaining  thereto, 

furnish  r"  whereby  man  can  prove 

exceptions  to  most  given  f  : 

working  up  to  those  higher  r" 
and  doubt  its  higher  r", 


to  mingle  hygienic  r-,  drugs, 
in  Christian  Science 

Ret.    56-  3    demonstrable  r  in  C.  S., 
invariable 

'01.    24-  6    by  means  of  invariable  f 
its 

provided  its  r-  so  permit, 
established  its  f  in  consonance 
Its  r'  apply  not  to  one  member  only, 
its  r'  are  health,  holiness,  and 
its  r-  are  health,  holiness,  and 


Man.    73-12 

Ret.    93-  7 

My.  230-  9 

247-  7 

255-  1 

new 

Pul.    46-  4 


*  new  r-  were  formulated. 
of  Christian  Science 

Mis.    19-  9    Principle  and  r  of  C.  S. 

31-14    Principle  or  the  r  of  C.  S. ; 
293-16    will  pervert  the  f  of  C.  S., 
354-14    Principle  and  r'  of  C.  S., 
Ret.    87-  7    the  r-  of  C.  S.  can  be 
of  church  government 

Mis.  284-30    the  f  of  church  government, 
of  conduct 

My.  223-  1    chapter  sub-title 
of  divine  Love 

Man.    45-12    demonstrating  the  r-  of  divine  Love. 
of  divine  Science 

Mis.  114-11    r-  of  divine  Science  announced  in 
of  its  divine  Principle 

Mis.    22-23    the  f  •  of  its  divine  Principle, 
of  its  Tenets 

Man.    54-10    break  the  r-  of  its  Tenets 
of  metaphysics 

Mis.  221-  5    one  gains  in  the  f  of  metaphysics, 
of  Mind-healing 

Ret.    78-15    f  of  Mind-healing  are  wholly. 
of  Science 

My.  235—  7    imperative  r-  of  Science, 
of  service 

My.  342-31    "In  time  its  present  r"  of  service 
of  the  university 

Man.    73-17    if  the  r-  of  the  university  or 
of  this  practice 

No.     3-12    dependent  on  the  f  of  this  practice 
perfect 

Mij.  205-28    demonstrated  by  perfect  r'  ; 
Principle  and 

{see  Principle) 
published 

my  written  and  published  f. 


My.  359-11 
result  of 

Pul.    45-27 
scientific 

Mis.  289-10 
these 

Ret.    87-14 
those 

Mis.  284-31 


*  result  of  f  made  by  Mrs.  Eddy. 

the  application  of  scientific  r* 

Let  some  of  these  r  be  here  stated. 


those  f  must  be  carried  out  ; 
were  necessary 

My.  343-23    R'  were  necessary,  and  I  made  a  code 
your 
Mis.  119-29    nullify  or  reverse  your  r-. 

Mis.  197-25  r-  over  a  kingdom  of  its  own, 

344-23  r-  of  the  mighty  Nazarene  Prophet. 

Man.    72-13  r-  of  The  C.  S.  Publishing  Society, 

My.  278-  7  Love  r'  the  universe. 


Rules  and  By-Laws 


823 


SACRIFICE 


Rules  and 

Man.     3-  3 

ruleth 

My.  105-11 
200-  6 

ruling 

Mis.  204-30 
Ilea.  17-28 
My.    13-12 

rumbling 

Mis.  347-  3 

Rumney 

My.  314-  7 

rumor 

Mis.  266-17 

345-28 

My.  334-  2 

rumors 

Mis.  136-  4 

run 

Afis.  126-25 

203-11 

353-  3 

361-19 

Pul.    33-  5 

A^o.    20-25 

Pan.    12-17 

My.  155-13 

189-  4 

252-13 

254-  7 

rung 

Pu/.  41-25 
62-11 
62-12 

running 

Mis.  261-14 

266-29 

'  My.    21-20 

runs 

Mis.  270-25 


By-Laws 

/i*  and  D-  in  the  Manual 

he  that  r-  his  spirit —  Prov.  16:  32. 
r'  in  heaven  and  upon  earth, 

divine  r"  gives  prudence  and  energy  ; 
are  we  not  right  in  r"  ttieni  out 

*  a  mother  and  a  r'  cluirch." 

f  and  quivering  of  the  earth 

*  to  North  Groton  and  tlien  to  R." 

cliapter  sub-title 

r-  that  it  vv'as  a  part  of  Cliristian 

*  impression  that  the  r"  is  not  true. 

R'  are  r', —  nothing  more. 

Scientists  have  a  strong  race  to  r', 
waters  that  r"  among  the  valleys, 
Human  concepts  r"  in  extremes  ; 
r'  with  patience  the  race —  Ilrb.  12;  1. 

*  would  often  r"  to  lier  mother 

r"  through  the  veins  of  all  human 

may  r"  and  not  weary, 

r"  in  joy,  health,  holiness, 

if  ye  would  r-,  who  shall  hinder  you? 

not  .   .    .  r-  away  in  the  storm, 

you  siiall  r'  and  not  be  weary, 

*  r  out  their  message  of 

*  r"  from  an  electric  keyboard, 

*  and  even  when  r"  by  han<l 

pressed  down,  and  r'  over. 
/••  to  and  fro  in  the  earth, 

*  and  r"  over." —  Luke  6:  38. 

r'  through  the  modes  and  methods  of 


rural 

My.  184-23 

rush 

Mis.  212-18 

Pul.      2-18 

No.      1-  7 

J'li.     16-10 

.\///.  149-29 

ru.shes 

Mis.  324-26 

rusiilng 

.Mis.  230-12 
I'tm.      1-  7 

Russia 

Pul.      5-24 

My.  279-25 

281-18 

282-  9 

Russia's 

My.  127-25 

Rust,  D.D. 

Rev.  Richard 

Ret.       .5-18 
Rev.  R.  S. 

.My.  311-32 

rust 

.My.  213-24 

rustic 

.My.  lM-17 

rustle 

Mis.  306-23 

rusts 

.My.      4-21 

ruthless 

J'ut.    S3-15 
/'(».    46-  9 

ruthlessly 

My.  308-11 


Your  r-  chapel  is  a  social  success 

currents  of  hiiii.a;  m  affaliist 

Would  you  r-  for'  :,d»id 

are  jioisv  and  r'  |/r- 

r-  into  life,  and  roll  on  .•.  uh  itn 

a  mighty  r',  which  wakeo  the 

he  r-  again  Into  the  lonely  streets, 

R-  around  smartly  Is  no  prfx)f  of 
r'  winda  of  .March  have  Hhnekul 

France,  Germany,  R-, 

war  between  R'  and  Janan  ; 

*  peace  between  R'  antl  Japan 
Douma  recently  adopted  In  R- 

Unlike  R'  armament, 

S. 

eulogy  of  the  Rev.  Richard  .S.  R-,  D.D, 

called  by  the  Rev.  R.  S.  R  .  D.D.. 
will  not  f  for  lack  of  use 
r'  scroll  brought  back  to  me 
we  do  not  hear  the  r'  of  wings, 
iron  in  human  nature  r'  away  ; 

*  the  r-  sword  of  lnju.iti<-e. 
Unplucked  by  f  hands. 

tread  not  r-  on  their  ashes. 


S 


Sabbath 

Mis.  126-  5    music  of  our  S-  chimes 

216-  3    S"  rest  for  the  people  of  God  ; 
Sabbath  School 

Man.    62-19    S-  S'  children  shall  be  taught 


veil  on  tlie  s-  of  home, 

anti  the  S'  of  waiting 

it  sits  in  s'  —  it  waits  in  tlie 

it  will  remove  the  s'  from  thy 

only  those  .   .   .  should  wear  s". 

it  was  taken  and  s". 

the  s"  in  our  church 
for  spiritual  s",  sacrifice, 

purpose  of  Christian  s*. 

«•  and  sincere  in  trial 
s",  solid  precept  is  verified 
laid  away  as  a  s"  secret 
Through  the  *••  law.  He  speaketh 
s-  to  the  memory  of  my  students. 
«•  sense  and  permanence  of 

*  verities  of  the  s'  Scriptures." 
Before  entering  tlii.s  .s"  field 
Then  from  tins  S'  summit 

In  s"  solitude  divine  Science 

whereon  thou  standest  is  4'\ 

shall  hold  in  s"  confidence 

the  .s-  revelations  of  C.  S. 

s'  words  of  our  beloved  Master, 

nor  transfer  this  s'  office. 

In  s-  communion  with  home's 

most  s'  and  salutary  power 

in  their  early  and  s"  hours, 

to  those  first  s"  tasks. 

The  sweet  and  s'  sense  of  the 

Those  S'  drops  were  but 

Word  spoken  in  this  s"  temple 

in  this  s"  petition  with  every 

a  s-  duty  for  her  to  impart 

*  "O  S"  solitude  !  divine  retreat  I 


sackcloth 

Mis. 

275-  8 

Pan. 

1-14 

'00. 

15-15 

My. 

290-27 

339-23 

sacked 

'00. 

13-13 

sacrament 

'02. 

20-19 

My. 

131-  6 

sacraments 

Mis. 

345-26 

sacred 

Mis. 

X-  2 

66-10 

144-14 

151-  9 

159-12 

196-17 

312-19 

318-19 

323-  6 

331-25 

341-16 

Man. 

46-13 

58-21 

60-17 

94^21 

Ret. 

18-21 

54-23 

90-17 

90-23 

Un 

41-15 

Pul. 

7-13 

11-  4 

22-  6 

No. 

12-11 

Pan. 

3-14 

sacred 

'01. 
'Oi. 
Po. 


28-15  S'  historv  shows  that  those  who 

.5-29  s-  command.  "Thou  shaft—  Eiod.  20:3. 

30-19  s'  song  and  loude-ft  breath  of  prais<- 

64—14  In  ,f  comnumion  witti  home's  mainc 

My.    27-  7  s'  season  of  prayer  and  praise. 

36-  9  *  assemble<l  at  this  .<!■  time  to 

37-  3  *  «•  confine-s  of  this  sanctuary. 
37-30  *  With  «•  resolution  do  we  pray 
46-24  *  obedience  to  the  «■  teachings  of 
57-  6  *  s"  atmosphere  of  a  church  liome, 
63-20  *  within  our  s"  edifice 

13:5-24  Xo  :    ttien  my  s"  secret  is 

139-19  purpose  of  my  request  was  s". 

147-13  s-  to  the  memory  of  this  pure 

163-14  s-  demands  on  my  time  and 

170-18  it  is  my  s"  motto, 

170-28  to  kneel  witti  us  in  s'  silence 

184-23  a  social  success  quite  ."f  in  its 

193-28  Within  its  s"  walls  may  song  and 

204— fO  that  s"  nrc  and  essence  of  .">oul 

222-28  liberty  of  conscience  held  S". 

232-  5  looms"  of  love  that  line  the  .s"  shores. 

250-29  filled  this  ."!"  office  many  years, 

265-12  «■  rights  of  individuals, 

289-12  convene  for  the  s-  purpose  of 

sacredly 

\o.    40-15  pursue  their  .    .    .  ministrations  very  »', 

My.    19-29  gift  which  \o\i  so  «■  bestowe«l 

225-18  s-  holding  His  name  apart 

shall  «•  regard  the  liberty  of 


infringe  the  s"  of  one  Christ  Jesus? 
lose  its  s"  and  merge  into 


201-30 

sacredness 

Pat).     S-11 
My.  142-16 

sacrifice 

and  ascension 

My.  131-  6    sacrament,  s'.  and  ascension, 
and  suffering 

Mis.  2.i7-l5    repays  .   .    .  with  s"  and  suflfering. 
and  torture 

Pro.     3-  8    s-  and  torture  of  His  favorite  Son, 
better  tiian 

Mis.  110-  1    Repentance  is  better  than  s". 
fleslily 

Mis.  345-32    away  from  the  thought  of  fleshly  s", 


SACRIFICE 


824 


SAID 


sacrifice 

bis 

No.    33-16    to  insure  the  glory  his  s'  brought 
human 

My.  125-  1    kindle  altars  for  human  s\ 
Incentive  and 

Aly.  288-  5    his  life's  incentive  and  s' 
Individual 

Mis.  364-  7    In  return  for  individual  S", 
Jesus' 

No.    33-22    Jesus'  s"  stands  preeminently 
labor  and 

My.    58-18    *  through  the  labor  and  a-  of  our 
life  and 

My.  323-18    *  your  wonderful  life  and  s' 
long 

My.    38-  1    *  could  recompense  your  long  s' 
loviiig 

Pul.    86-23    *  your  labors  and  loving  s', 

No.     7-16    Every  loving  s"  for  the  good  of 
no 

Mis.  238-  8    since  no  s"  is  too  great  for 
no  less 

My.    21-25    *  no  less  S"  than  have  others  ; 
offer  tiiem  in 

Mis.  345-24    in  order  to  offer  them  in  s\ 
reluctant 

My.    10-19    *  fretful  or  reluctant  s" 
requires 

No.    33-  8    requires  s",  struggle,  prayer, 
spirit  of 

Mis.  261-23    spirit  of  s"  always  has  saved, 
suffering  and 

Klis.  350-31    nameless  suffering  and  s\ 
that  Jesus  made 

No.    34—  7    the  s'  that  Jesus  made  for  us, 
this 
Alis.  149-23    May  this  S'  bring  to  your 


Mis.  155-  6 
343-  4 
49-  2 


Ret. 
No. 
'01. 


33-13 
29-  9 
35—  4 
My.  184-21 

sacrificed 

Mis.  123-11 
267-  6 
Pul. 
'01. 
'02. 
My. 

sacrifices 

Mis.  250-17 
Ret.  80-29 
Pul 
'01 
My 


82-20 

29-  9 

13-  2 

194-25 


S"  self  to  bless  one  another, 

all  that  we  have  to  s", 

to  s-  all  for  the  advancement  of 

The  s"  of  our  blessed  Lord 

s"  for  him  even  as  he  has  sacrificed 

Are  we  willing  to  S"  self  for 

a  s'  and  service  acceptable  in  God's 

human  victims  to  be  s"  to 
I  have  s-  the  most  time, 

*  sang  and  s'  for  their  people, 
as  he  has  s"  for  others 

self  was  forgotten,  peace  s", 
that  for  which  you  have  s' 

s"  and  grand  achievements 
s"  made  for  others  are  not 

*  S'  were  made  in  many  an  instance 
does  most,  and  s'  most' for 
to  offer  up  spiritual  s', 

*  personal  «•  of  no  mean  order  ; 

*  she  has  made  s"  from  which 


45-  2 
29-24 
17-12 
30-13 

52-27 

sacrificial 

Ret.    89-  8 
No.    33-12 

sacrilegious 

Pul.    75-  8    or  speak  of  me 


for  s"  ceremonies, 
chapter  sub-title 


not  for  sermons. 


'01. 
My. 

sad 

Mis. 


16-  9 
230-  1 


43-17 


as  a  Christ,  is  s\ 
envy,  and  hate,  supply  «•  gossip  with 
Notwithstanding  the  s'  moth  of  time. 


fact  at  this  early  writing  is, 

329-10  whose  voices  are  s'  or  glad, 

341-23  the  S"  history  of  Vesta, 

386-23  Rears  the  s'  marble  to  our  memory 

396-20  a  strain.  Low,  s',  and  sweet, 

Man.    55-  7  if  this  s"  necessity  occurs. 

Ret.      7-21  *  This  s"  event  will  not  be 

19-22  her  s"  journey  to  the  North. 

Pul.    18-  4  a  strain.  Low,  s",  and  sweet. 

No.      3-  2  How  s-  it  is  that  envy  will 

,        '01.    17-  8  meet  the  s'  sinner  on  his  way 

'02.    18-  8  S"  to  say,  the  cowardice  and 

Po.    12-  3  a  strain.  Low,  s',  and  sweet, 

31-  5  S-  sense,  annoy  No  more  the  peace  of 

50-  9  Rears  the  s-  marble  to  our  memory 

53-17  Come  at  the  s"  heart's  call, 

65-  2  My  spirit  is  s', 

66-10  that  heart  is  silent  and  s\ 

My.  294-23  The  s',  sudden  announcement  of 

331-  1  her  «■  journey  to  the  North. 

sadly 

Mis.    xi-26  s-  to  survey  the  fields  of  the  slain 

sadness 

Ret.    32-16  *  Short-lived  joy,  that  ends  in  s", 


safe 

Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 
Pul. 

No. 

'OZ. 

Po. 
My. 


safely 

Mis. 


Ret. 
Po. 

My. 


43-11  s"  and  successful  practitioners. 

89-28  is  S"  in  divine  Science. 

104—  6  «■  in  the  substance  of  Soul, 

111-7  extended  it  beyond  s'  expansion  ; 

117-  9  This  will  place  him  on  the  s"  side  of 

140-27  Our  title  to  God's  acres  will  be  s" 

157-14  s"  under  the  shadow  of  His  wing. 

193-  5  deemed  it  s'  to  say  at  that  time. 

252-27  with  S'  and  sure  medicine  ; 

263-10  s-  in  His  strength, 

293-  1  s'  not  to  teach  prematurely  the 

76-  2  should  remain  on  s'  deposit, 

90-29  It  is  s-  to  leave  with  God  the 

27-  5  *  S"  preservation  of  papers. 

3-21  s"  members  of  the  community. 

15-  5  I  leaned  on  God,  and  was  s". 

43-20  S'  in  Science,  bright  with  glory 

200-15  man's  soul  is  s"  ; 

203-26  in  the  bosom  of  earth  S'  from 

210-10  not  only  yourselves  are  s% 

217-  8  invested  in  s'  municipal  bonds 

224-24  not  s'  to  accept  the  latter  as 

283-18  It  is  always  s'  to  be  just. 

295-  5  divine  Love  holds  its  substance  s" 

10-16  more  assured  to  press  on  s'. 

152-24  s"  sheltered  in  the  strong  tower  of 

152-28  right  intuition  which  guides  you  s" 

328-31  wilt  s"  bear  thy  cross  up  to  the 

385-11  «•  moored  at  last —  Beyond  rough  foam. 

40-17  her  babe  was  s'  born, 

48-  3  s-  moored  at  last  —  Beyond  rough  foam. 

139-  5  S-,  souLfully  founded  upon 

220-  2  s-  submit  to  the  providence  of  God, 


safer 

Mis.  228-  1    a  s-  guide  than  the  promptings  of 
safety 

Mis.  257-19 
Ret.  14-16 
My.  211-23 

sage 

Mis.  1-14 

Ret.  11-15 

'02.  1-21 

Po.  60-12 

said 

Mis 


a  belief  in  S"  where  there  is 

and  take  my  chance  of  spiritual  s* 

a  belief  in  s"  where  there  is 

The  seer  of  this  age  should  be  a  s* 
Hero  and  s"  arise  to  show 
attention  of  philosopher  and  s", 
Hero  and  s'  arise  to  show 


ix-18  Truly  may  it  be  s-  : 

1-  7  the  scoffed  of  all  scoffers,  s\ 

4-24  often  S",  "You  must  have 

15-  7  The  great  Nazarene  Prophet  s% 

21-  9  Our  Master  s",  "The  works — Jofin  14;  12. 

24-25  s-  :    "When  he  speaketh — John  8:  44. 

30-25  fool  hath  s'  in  his  heart,—  Psal.  14;  1. 

37-  8  he  S-,  "I  and  my  Father— t/o/in  10;  30. 

44-26  s".  There  is  no  more  pain. 

51-30  The  apostle  James  s", 

57-15  God,  denounced  it,  and  S"  : 

57-17  error  s',  "I  am  true," 

57-20  and  the  Lord  God  never  s"  it. 

61-16  *  a  man  was  s'  to  be  'hanged 

63-  2  It  was  «•  of  old  by  Truth-traducers, 

68-  7  The  Rev. s'  in  a  sermon: 

70-10  What  did  Jesus  mean  when  he  s' 

71-  3  John  B.  Gough  is  s'  to  have 

73-  2  material  body  is  s'  to  suffer, 

83-24  and  s".  Father,  the  hour  is  come  ; 

87-16  She  s'  that  you  sent  her  there 

9.5-10  *  Mrs.  E<idy  responding,  s'  : 

97-  8  Our  Master  s'  of  one  of  his  students, 

99-21  He  S-,  "Heaven  and  earth— Af««.  24;  35. 

111-16  S-,  "Heaven  and  earth—  Matt.  24;  35. 

112-21  The  jailer  thanked  me,  and  s', 

112-31  fool  hath  s'  in  his  heart,—  Psal.  14;  1. 

122-  2  he  s",  "Woe  unto  the—  Matt.  18;  7. 

122-  9  s-  of  him  whom  God  foreordained 

142-13  Each  day  since  they  arrived  I  have  s", 

157-  3  Paul  s\  "If  we  suffer,—  //  Tim.  2;  12. 

159-23  a  bit  of  what  I  s"  in  1890  : 

163-18  he  s",  "Heaven  and  earth—  Ma«.  24  ;  35. 

165-18  legacy  of  what  he  s'  and  did, 

170-17  ye  know  not  of,"  he  s.—  John  4;  32. 

170-19  record  of  the  Bible,  she  «-, 

170-25  he  is  s"  to  have  spat  upon  the  dust. 

177-22  *  editor  of  The  C.  S.  Journal  s' 

178-18  *  If  any  one  had  s'  to  me 

180-12  I  s\  in  the  words  of 

193-  2  Did  Jesus  mean  what  he  s? 

193-  5  all,  and  even  more  than  he  S" 

193-19  s-  when  critics  attacked  me  for 

195-13  It  has  been  s'  that  the  New  Testament 

196-12  bear  in  mind  that  a  serpent  »•  that  ; 

208-21  David  s',  "Before  I  was—  Psal.  119;  67. 

210-  9  Christ  S-,  "They  aha,U—  Mark  16;  18. 


SAID 


825 


said 

Mis.  211-26  Our  Master  «•,  "Ye  shall—  Malt.  20;  23. 

211-28  and  he  S'  to  hi.s  followera, 

214-  4  He  S-,  "Think  not  that  I—  Afalt.  10;  34. 

218-28  when  he  s'  "How  do  you  do?" 

223-27  Hannah  More  S',  "If  I  wi.shed 

225-16  he  s'  to  this  venerable  Chri.stian  : 

225-29  The  parents  S"  : —  "Wait  until  we 

226-  1  S"  : —  "Give  the  child  what  he  relishes, 

236-10  we  have  s\  "Love  and  honor  thy 

236-20  In  such  cases  we  have  s", 

236-23  by  aiiythiiiK  that  is  S"  to  you, 

239-19  the  poor  child  s', —  "I've  got  cold, 

244-24  He  s",  "And  other  sheep— John  10;  16. 

248-21  have  s"  that  I  died  of  poison, 

251-15  s-  :    "The  works  that  1  do-    John  14;  12. 

252-32  our  Master  s",  if  a  man  findeth, 

253-18  and  the  husbandmen  that  s', 

255-  2  It  is  sometimes  s",  cynically, 

255-13  what  the  apostle  meant  when  he  S'  : 

258-  2  Christ  has  s"  that  love  is  the 

266-18  assertion  that  I  have  s"  hard  things 

270-14  He  s",  "Seek  ye  first  the—  Afatt.  6;  33. 

271-20  Much  is  s'  at  this  date,  1889, 

272-  9  *  till  the  repealing  of  s"  Act 

278-14  that  Job  sinned  not  in  all  he  s\ 

282-14  Our  Master  s",  "When  ye— A/a«.  10;  12. 

302-22  at  once  after  s"  service. 

312-13  s',  "No  more  striking  manifestation 

334—  1  s'  :    "He  doeth  according  to —  Dan.  4;  35. 

337-13  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  s.—MaU.  18  ;  2,  3. 

342-23  and  they  s"  to  the  foolish, 

345-  8  the  proconsul  s"  to  him, 

345-14  s",  "Christianity  is  fit  only  for 

345-18  Webster  s",  "My  heart  has  always 

349-15  I  was  willing,  and  s'  so, 

353-17  he  s"  to  the  jester,  "You  must  pay 

363-13  Truth  s',  and  s'  from  the  beginning, 

376-  7  *  and  S'  to  have  been  authentic  ; 

380-22  S-,  "Suffer  it  to  be  so—  Matt.  3;  15. 

381-22  under  the  seal  of  the  S"  Court, 

Alan.    26-16  s"  candidates  shall  not  be  chosen. 

27—  6  to  be  taken  by  s"  Committee 

27-10  written  consent  of  s"  Board. 

28-22  s'  officer  shall  be  dismissed 

36-23  may  admit  s"  applicant 

39-  3  expiration  of  s-  one  year, 

43-  3  name  of  s'  member  to  be  dropped 

46-21  for  s"  member's  practice, 

50-20  and  s"  member  exonerated, 

52-  5  if  s'  member  belongs  to  no 

54—22  s'  member  shall  inmiediately  be 

56-  4  if  s'  member  persists  in  this 

57-16  before  he  can  call  s"  meeting. 

67-13  if  s"  case  relates  to  the  person 

67-16  conferred  with  her  on  s'  subject. 

69-  1  $•  student  shall  come  under  a 

70-  5  consulting  her  on  s"  subject 
70-18  confer  on  a  statute  of  s"  State, 
70-20  the  churches  in  s'  State. 
73-14  graduates  of  s'  university 
73-20  may  lecture  for  s"  university 
74-19  advertised  in  s"  Journal, 

75-13  situation  between  .    .    .  and  s'  Church 

76-25  responsible  for  s"  funds. 

77-  7  submit  them  all  to  s"  committee 

79—13  persons  nominated  for  .s"  office 

80-14  vacancies  in  s"  trusteeship, 

86-24  instruct  .   .   .  from  the  s'  chapter 

88-13  elected  every  third  year  by  «•  Hoard, 

90-22  prepare  a  paper  on  s'  subject 

100-  1  employing  s"  Committee. 

100-  5  shall  appoint  s"  candidate. 

100-15  in  accordance  with  s"  By-Laws. 

Ret.      1-  5  her  family  is  $■  to  have  been 

1-10  my  grandmother  s"  were  written 

8-18  my  cousin  turned  to  me  and  S", 

8-20  Mehitable  then  s'  sliarply, 

8-24  s"  that  mother  wanted  me. 

14-29  This  was  so  earnestly  s", 

16-  6  s",  "Did  you  hear  my  daughter 

40-13  that  her  physicians  had  s" 

48-26  baptism  of  Jesus,  of  which  he  s', 

63-22  St.  Augustine  once  s\ 

64-  8  Need  it  be  s'  that  any 

86-  8  S"  the  classic  Grecian  motto. 

87-  1  Master  S",  "Follow  me  ;  —  Matt.  8;  22. 
93-17  St.  Paul  s-  to  the  Athenians, 

Un.     3-  6  before  it  can  be  truly  s" 

9-20  Sometimes  it  is  s',  by  those  who 

9-21  and  this  is  .s-  because  ideas 

11-26  s-  that  the  kingdom  of  heaven 

14-27  God  never  s'  that  man 

21-10  Evil.     God  hath  s', 

37-  6  Our  Master  s",  "The  kingdom  —  i\/a».  3;  2. 

57-11  When  Jesus  turned  and  s', 


said 

Un. 
Put. 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 


•00. 


'01. 


Hea. 


Peo. 


My. 


58-  6 

2-  4 

3-  5 
3-  6 
6-26 

7-  2 
10-19 
29-20 
34-16 
34-21 
34-26 
35-12 
37-16 
57-  6 

66-  8 

67-  6 
72-16 
72-19 
73-27 
74-20 
79-21 
82-  7 
82-14 
16-17 
25-  4 
27- IS 
29-12 
31-26 
40-  1 
41-25 
42-18 
42-25 
4.V  4 
43-  8 
43-10 
45-  3 

5-12 
8-18 
10-  5 
3-14 
i;i-  1 
14-26 
3-  8 
3-20 

8-  9 
^25 

16-24 
18-24 
26-21 
27-27 
28-  6 

3-  5 
11-28 
18-14 
18-21 

2-  9 
2-11 
2-17 
2-19 
6-  9 
7-18 
8-15 

9-  6 

4-  8 
4-11 
5-26 

10-13 

13-23 

13-25 

13-27 

4-25 

5-27 

»-  3 

8-  8 

15-15 

28-  3 

38-24 

39-17 

40-27 

42-12 

51-  6 

57-2.8 

61-16 

66-12 

72-  2 

8J-19 

91-  9 

92-26 

93-  6 

93-  9 

99-12 

103-16 

104-  7 

104-14 

131-24 


SAID 


Hi»  perBecutorH  «•  mockingly, 
»  ,  "Behold,  the  half—/  Ktnas  10;  7. 
.\Ia,ster  »•  ;     'lJe«iroy  Ihw—  John  2:  19. 
4"  :    "The  kingdom  of  Go<l—  LuJu  IT;  21. 
At  a  conci-rsuzionv  in  BuMtori,  he  $' , 
S'  :    "Had  I  yountj  blood  in  my  veiius, 
.Master  »   :     -The  stone       Matt.  21  ;  42. 

*  Judge  Haiina  s'  that  while  all  these 

*  that  it  was  my  apparition."  Hhe  *". 

*  »■,  in  reference  to  ihii*  fcxp«-rieric«. 

*  she  .<(•,  in  reoly  to  my  oue.-iiioris, 

*  Mrs.  Kddy  haa  s   :-      1  had  learned 

*  «•  a  gentleman  to  me  on  ('hriAluiaa  eve, 

*  The  auditorium  is  $"  to  wat 

*  This  growth,  it  is  $■ ,  prfK»-e<l8 

*  »•  by  a  great  Americati  writer. 

*  nast  eleven  years."  *•  Mrs.  Copeland, 

*  \lrs.  Copeland  s'  that  she  waa  the 

*  and  «•  that  no  more  com^ilete 
If  she  S'  aught  with  intention  to 

*  wicked  but  witty  writer  has  s', 

*  s"  —  she  is  soft  and  gentle, 

*  s"  that  becaij.se  she  was  creat€*<l  after 
Whatever  is  s    and  written  corrwlly 

.St.  Paul  s' ,  "But  now  we  are —  Roin.  7;  6. 

Bishop  Poster  s' ,  in  a  lecture 

he  s",    'The  forgiven  soul  in  a 

He  s"  al.so  :    "If  a  man —  John  8  :  5'. 

The  apostle  James  s'  ; 

Baptist  clergyman.  *"  in  a  sermon  : 

It  IS  «•  that  the  devil  is  the  ape 

He  s'  :    "I  am  suffering  from 

Master  s",  "Come  unto  me.—  ^talt.  11 ;  28. 

A  lady  «•  :    "Only  He  who  knows 

distinguished  Doctor  of  Divinity  a"  : 

St.  Paul  s"  that  without  charity 

He  4"  of  evil  : 

It  s',  "Call  no  man  your—  Matt.  23;  9. 

The  great  Nazarene  Prophet  s', 

thinker  and  worker  has  s" 

It  is  «•  "a  controversy  was 

as  the  devout  St.  Stephen  s"  : 

We  hear  it  s'  the  Christian  .'H-ientists 

It  is  sometimes  s"  :    "God  is  Love, 

was  s"  in  the  sense  that  one  ray  of 

Christ  existed  prior  to  Jessus,  who  5", 

Shall  it  be  s"  of  this  century 

fool  hath  s"  in  his  heart. —  Psal.  14 ;  1. 

St.  Paul  s-  :  "Though  I  speak—  /  Cor.  13;  1 

Agassiz  s"  :    "Every  great  .scientific 

narrow  way,  whereof  our  -Master  5", 

Buddhism  and  Shintoism  are  s'  to 

for  the  truths  he  s'  and  did  : 

He  s\  "Inasmuch  as  ye—  .\fatt.  25;  40. 

S-,  "The  works  that  I  tio— John  14;  12. 

.S'  the  intrepid  reformer, 

S'   .    .    .  gentle  Melanchthon  : 

model  of  infinite  natience,  S'  : 

s'  this  when  benuing  beneath 

misinterpreted,  and  I  s"  it. 

the  poor  woman  .   .   .  s\ 

Plato  did  better  ;    he  s". 

The  less  .v  or  thought  of  sin,  sickneas, 

s"  that  Life,  which  is  infinite 

because  a  serpent  s"  it. 

Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  S", 

Di.><cerning  the  .    .    .   Paul  5", 

The  infidel  was  blind  who  S", 

for  Bonaparte  s"  : 

and  Daniel  ^^■ebster  s'  : 

Our  great  Master  .f  : 

virtually  what  the  prophet  s^  : 

■*  Mr.  Kimball  .<"  in  part  : 

*  in  .-seconding  the  motion.  *■  : 
I  have  S'  to  you  all 

*  Our  Leader  has  .t"  in  S.  and  H. 

*  s'  after  the  service  that 

*  Mr.  McKenzie  s"  : 

*  poet  perceived  when  he  s", 

*  on  assuming  office,  .v  : 

*  now  interested  in  5"  church, 

*  Transcript  s'  : 

*  so  clearly,  I  s'  aloud, 

*  s-  that  a  number  of  changes 

*  could  hear  what  was  s'. 

*  chapter  .<ub-title 

*  It  is  to  be  .•!■  for  C.  S. 

*  two  things  to  be  .«"  in  favor  Of 

*  it  may  be  .^-  that  if  their  opinions 

*  It  has  been  .«•  cynically 

*  .s-  in  their  behiUf  that  "they 
the  Psalmist  ."c  : 

Of  old  the  Pharisees  s" 
what  shall  be  .f  of  him 
The  divine  law  has  s"  to  us  : 


SAID 


g2B 


SALARIES 


said 

My.    134-25  *  In  announcing  this  letter,  he  s-  : 

135-  2  Tiie  wise  man  lias  s", 

137-27  I  selected  s-  Trustees 

140-  2  the  propiiet  Isaiah  S', 

145-11  carpenters'  foreman  s'  to  me  : 

145-15  s-  to  Mr.  George  H.  Moore 

14&-  3  s-  :    "They  shall  take  up—  Mark  IG;  18. 

150-26  what  our  Master  s- 

152-  7  The  medicine-man,  .   .  .  s', 

161-29  the  Godlike  man  s", 

172-20  *  In  reply  Mr.  Bates  s", 

173-30  his  colaborers  on  s'  committee 

178-29  s"  that  the  nearest  approach 

181-27  It  is  authentically  s-  that  one 

182-  2  To-day  it  is  s"  to  have  a  majority 

184-26  Isaiahs-:    "How  beautiful— /sa.  52 ;  7. 

191-  2  Nicodemus  of  old,  who  s', 

218-  3  S-,  "Suffer  it  to  be  so—  Matt.  Z:  15. 

218-  4  Job  S-.  "In  my  flesh— Jo&  19.-  26. 

219-23  S-,  "Think  not  that  I  am—  Matt.  5;  17. 

222-18  he  was  arrested  because,  as  was  s', 

227-  1  The  great  Master  s", 

227-  2  He  s"  this  to  satisfy  himself 

227-30  fool  hath  s"  in  his  heart,—  Psal.  14;  1. 

228-13  John  the  Baptist,  of  whom  he  s' 

229-25  That  which  I  S"  in  my  heart 

233-24  Master  s",  "He  that  taketh— i\/fl«.  10:  38. 

240-11  I  s',  "This  Science  is  a  law  of 

241-21  *  s'  that  my  statement  was  wrong, 

244-20  Knowing  this,  our  Master  s'  : 

246-25  Master  s'  :    "What  I  do— John  13.-  7. 

267-28  Our  great  Teacher  hath  S"  : 

279-  3  The  Founder  of  Christianity  S"  : 

283-12  fruits  of  s'  grand  Association, 

284—15  *  "It  is  «•  to  be  the  first  time 

297-  6  s-  description  of  her  soul-visit, 

297-29  what  the  enemies  of  C.  S.  are  s'  to 

304-21  In  a  lecture  in  Chicago,  he  «■  : 

304-25  s'  :    "Every  great  scientific  truth 

307-  1  words  that  I  S"  to  him, 

307-21  understood  what  I  s"  better  than 

310-30  Dr.  Ladd  s"  to  Alexander  Tilton  : 

311-  8  my  good  housekeeper  s'  to  me  : 

318-30  "Now,  Mr.  Wiggin,"  I  S", 

321-13  *  cannot  believe  that  he  has  ever  s* 

323-  5  *  he  s"  he  had  written  in  answer  to 

324—  6  *  as  he  s'  you  and  your  ideas 
324-  8  *  s'  you  were  so  original 

324-24  *  Everything  he  s'  conveyed  this 

324-27  *  He  s"  he  wanted  to  see  if 

324-30  *  and  S"  that  no  man  could  have 

331-26  *  Much  has  often  been  s"  of  the 

333-  1  *  s-  record,  with  the  seal  of  the 

339-18  disciples  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  s" 

340-  4  S-,  "Pray  without  ceasing." —  I  Thess.  5:  17. 

342-20  *  she  s','in  her  clear  voice, 

345-14  The  doctors  S'  I  would  live  if 

(see  also  Jesus) 

sail 

Ret.    57-  2  we  s'  into  the  eternal  haven 

sailed 

Pan.    14—24  «•  victoriously  through  the  jaws  of 

sailing 

My.  232-  2  s'  over  rough  seas 

saint 

Alls.  108-  1  sorrowing  s'  thinks  too  much  of  it : 

257—23  strikes  down  the  hoary  s'. 

Pul.    65-26  *  exemplar  afterward  became  a  s'. 

Pa.    29-21  be  thou  our  s".  Our  stay, 

34-12  solitude,  where  nymph  or  «■ 

My.     4-11  spiritually,  blessing  s"  and  sinner 

104—  4  Mars'  Hill  orator,  the  canonized  s'. 

Saint  and  St.  Andrew's  Lodge,  Number  10 

Ret.    19-11  member  in  S-  A'  L\  N-  10, 

My.  330-23  member  in  St.  A'  L',  No.  10, 

332-20  *  membership  in  St.  A'  L',  No.  10, 

335-  4  *  Mason  in  St.  A-  L',  No.  10." 

sainted 

Ret.      5-19  and  knew  my  s'  mother 

6-2  *  impressions  of  that  s'  spirit, 

'02.      3-24  the  joy  of  the  s"  Queen, 

My.  120-  1  We  look  for  the  s'  Revelator 

saintly 

Mis.  319-23  Take  thither  thy  s"  offerings, 

Pul.    32-27  *  a  s'  and  consecrated  character. 

saints 

Alis.  149-26  fellowship  with  s'  and  angels. 

219-24  immortal  Mind  makes  s'  ; 

293-25  makes  mortals  either  S'  or 

'00.     8-  2  with  s"  and  angels  shall  be  satisfied 

My.  125-31  blood  of  the  s',—  Rev.  17;  6. 


Mea 


saints 

My.  206-28  inheritance  of  the  s'  —  Col.  1 ;  12. 

249-16  patience,  silence,  and  lives  of  s'. 

saith 

Mis.    16-  3  S'  :    In  mine  infancy,  this  is  enough  of 

16-  9  «•  :    The  Principle  of  Christianity 

67-  4  First  is  the  law,  which  s'  : 

72-12  The  immutable  Word  s', 

72-15  As  I  live,  s'  the  Lord—  Ezek.  18;  3. 

99-  3  s"  to  the  five  material  senses, 

101-20  but  Science  s'  to  man, 

109-28  Christ,  Truth,  s'  unto  you, 

151-11  He  s'  of  the  barren  fig-tree,         .-. 

179-32  Life  that  knows  no  death,  that  s\c 

184-27  «•  Abba,  Father,  and  is  born  of  i(i<' 

192-15  The  Hebrew  bard  S-, 

203-  9  Solomon  s',  "As  in  water —  Prov.  27;  19. 

212-  2  Human  policy  is  a  fool  that  S' 

212-20  The  law  of  Love  s", 

219-  8  Now,  what  s'  the  Scripture? 

254—13  victim  of  mad  ambition  that  s", 

268-  8  The  Holy  One  s", 

306-29  The  Psalmist  s'  :  ;- 

307-23  S-,  "Little  children,—  I  John.6:M. 

321-  3  S-,  "Unto  us  a  child—  Isa.  9;  6. 

323-17  He  s"  unto  the  patient  toilers 

325-  2  »•  unto  the  dwellers  therein, 

325-31  enters  a  place  of  worship,  and  s' 

326-30  the  Stranger  s'  unto  him, 

327-  5  And  the  Stranger  s'  unto  him, 

327-  8  "Then,"  s"  the  Stranger, 

334-29  divine  Science,  which  s\ 

339-17  S-,  "Thou  hast  been  faithful— Ma«.  25;  23. 

380-23  for  thus  s'  our  Master. 

Man.    41-  9  The  wise  man  s'. 

Ret.    32-  7  S"  the  Master. 

60-14  C.  S.  s-  to  the  wave 

60-18  s-  to  all  mamier  of  disease, 

60-20  Material  sense  s', 

61-13  Science  s"  to  fear, 

64-15  where  the  Psalmist  s'  : 

Un.    18-23  s",  I  am  ever-conscious  Life, 

62-  3  The  Christian  S", 

62-21  Truth  or  Life  .  .  .  s'  forever, 

Rud.    13-12  human  belief  which  s' 

No.     v-10  s-  tenderly,  "Come  and  driulf  ;",,, 

Pan.    10-  2  But  what  s'  the  apostle?,  .,    j-  _^ 

'00.      3-  1  Now,  what  s"  C.  S.?  ,1     i<-_a|, 

8-14  «•  to  his  followers  :  f 

11-26  "the  Spirit  S"  —  Rev.  2  ;  7. 

14-  1  The  Revelator  .   .   .  s"  : 

14-10  hear  what  the  Spirit  s- 

15-12  s'  "there  is  no  sin," 

'01.    11-22  Whoseover  s'  there  is  no 

'02.      7-24  s',  "A  new  commandment — John  13;  34. 

19-16  A-  :    "Come  unto  me."—  Matt.  11 ;  28. 

20-  3  him  who  stilled  the  tempest  s\ 

My.    16-24  thus  s"  the  Lord  God,—  Isa.  28;  16. 

126-19  s-  in  her  heart,—  Rev.  18;  7. 

153-  9  s-  He  that  is  holy."—  Rev.  3;  7. 

156-14  Master  s'  unto  thee, —  Luke  22  ;  11. 

184-28  that  s-  unto  Zion,— Isa.  52;  7. 

205-17  ^sculapius  and  Hygeia,  s', 

223-29  divine  Love  and  wisdom  s', 

251-  2  The  great  Master  S"  : 

270-11  Divine  Love,  .   .   .  s-  : 

293-30  the  Saviour  of  man  s"  : 
(see  also  Lord,  Scripture) 
sake 

Mis.     8-24  falsely,  for  mv  s"  ;—  Matt.  5  ;  11. 

199-12  for  Christ's  s.—  //  Cor.  12;  10. 

243-25  for  thy  stomach's  s"?—  I  Tim.  5;  23. 

261-28  for  conscience'  s',  one  will  either 

312-  8  endures  all  piercing  for  the  s'  of 

312-  9  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven's  S'. 

327-26  loseth  his  life  for  my  s",  —  Matt.  10  ;  39, 

Pul.    15-10  for  the  s-  of  doing  right 

51-30  *  for  the  s"  of  humanity. 

81-15  *  scorn  self  for  the  s'  of  love 

No.    42-14  and  for  the  s"  of  Christ, 

Pan.    13-14  Love  all  .    .    .  for  the  gospel's  S"  J 

'01.      3-  6  falsely,  for  my  s'."—  Alatt.  5;  II. 

'OZ.    11-24  falsely,  for  my  s-.—  Matt.  5;  ll;  '■', 

15-16  I  became  poor  for  Christ's  S-.      " 

My.    18-22  Love  all  .    .    .  for  the  gospel's  S"  J 

54-  4  *  for  the  s"  of  the  eternal  truth 

104-31  falsely,  for  my  s"?—  Malt.  5;  11. 

233-26  for  my  s"  shall  find— Matt.  10  :  39. 

316-  8  falsely,  for  my  s-."—Matt.  5;  11. 

sakes 

My.    41-29  *  for  our  s'  as  well  as  for  her  own  ; 

269-24  for  your  S",  —  Mai.  3  ;  11. 

salaries 

Man.    26-18  fix  the  s"  of  the  Readers. 


I 


My. 

312-29 

sale 

Mis. 

35-15 

299-19 

307-12 

Man. 

27-22 

44-10 

'02. 

15-10 

My. 

354-  4 

SALARY 
salary  "*- 

Alis.  300-13  gives  you  the  clergyman's  s- 

349-20  churc'fi  had  .    .    .  niiiaiiH  to  pay  a  s', 

Alan.    29-15  s'  of  the  iiiemberH  of  the  iJoard 

97-13  shall  receive  an  ariuual  s\ 

101-  6  shall  receive  an  adequate  s' 

Ret.    90-  5  his  s"  for  tending  the  home  flock 
My  s"  for  writing  gave  me 

S-  and  II',  that  you  offer  for  s" 
garments  that  are  on  ,v, 
rapid  s'  already  of  two  editions 
publication  and  s'  of  the  hool<s  of 
that  has  for  s"  obnoxious  books, 
income  from  the  s"  of  S.  and  II., 
Bibles  and  other  books  for  «■ 

Salem 

Massachusetts 

Ret.    20-23    in  the  city  of  S\  Massachusetts. 

Mis.  211-11    class  legislation,  and  S'  witchcraft, 

salient 

My.  297-  3    shrink  from  such  s'  praise. 

sallies 

My.  201-18    that  its  sudden  s*  may  help  us, 

salt 

Alis.  348-22    Natrum  muriaticum  (common  s'). 
Salt  Lake  City 

Utah 

Pul.    90-  4  *Salt  Lake  Herald,  S-  L\C-,  Utah. 

90-12  *  Tribune,  S"  L'  C',  Utah. 

My.  186-24  chapter  sub-title 

'00.      1-21    St.  Louis,  Denver,  S-  L'  C-, 
My.  187-  3    church  in  S'  L-  C'  hath  not  lost  its 

Salt  Lake  Herald 

Pul.    90-4    *S-  L-  H-,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
saltness 

My.  187-  3 

salts 

My.  108-  1 

salutary 

Ret.    54-23 

Rud.    10-  4 

'01.    34-  3 

Hea.    14r-14 

My.  108-  7 

252-  5 

salute 

Mis.  282-14    enter  a  house,  S"  it." —  see  Matt.  10  .•  1 
My.  347-15    bough,  bird,  and  song,  to  s'  me. 

saluting 

Mis.  126-  5    s'  the  ear  in  tones  that  leap  for  joy, 

salvation 

abundance  of 

My.    36-19    *  bear  witness  to  the  abundance  of  s' 
and  strength 

Pul.    12-  6    S-,  and  strength,—  Rev.  12;  10. 
condition  of 

Alis.  192-26    making  healing  a  condition  of  s", 
conditions  of 

Alis.  244-12    are  the  conditions  of  s"  mental,  or 
cup  of 

Pan.    14-  9    drink  of  the  cup  of  s\ 
everlasting 

Alis.  261-26    saved  with  an  everlasting  *••. 
from  divorce 

My.  269-11    Christ's  plan  of  «•  from  divorce. 
from  sin 
Mis.  123-26 
168-  1 
196-20 
'02.    11-17 
Aly.  154-  1 
full 
Alis.  192-18 
197-  7 
grace  and 

'01.    19-  2    means  of  grace  and  s\ 
guMe  to 

*  as  the  teacher  and  guide  to  s 


827 


SAME 


hath  not  lost  its  s". 

the  effects  of  calcareous  s" 

most  sacred  and  «•  power 

«■  influence  on  yourself  and  others. 

«•  in  the  healing  of  all  manner  of 

and  his  efforts  are  s-  ; 

the  action  of  the  divine  Mind  is  s" 

will  be  s"  as  Soul  ; 


«•  from  sin,  .    .    .  through  a  tiivine 

«•  from  sin  to  the  aiiuier 

the  portals  of  »•  from  aiii, 

$•  from  sin,  disease,  and  death. 

s"  from  sin,  disease,  and  death. 

freat  Principle  of  a  full  s\ 
t  means  a  full  s". 


Pul.    30-19 
healing  and 

Mis.  244-24 
his 

Un.     2-  7 

My.    34-  7 

202-  6 

his  own 

Alis.    85-20 

No.     8-12 

Is  as  eternal 

Un.    59-13 


the  way  of  healing  and  s-. 

except  in  God,  who  is  his  s'. 
from  the  God  of  his  s'. —  Psal.  24: 
Now  may  his  s"  draw  near, 

and  work  out  his  own  S". 
to  work  out  his  own  s', 

S'  is  as  eternal  as  God. 


salvation 

knowledge  of 

'02.    11-17    knowlfflge  of  »•  frmn  (rin, 

Aijihori/.ed  Version  "knowledge  of  f 


16-  5 


man's 

Mis. 


1 

241-  4 

'01.     10-19 

Pro.     12-19 

of  a  world 

.\/(.s-.  122-  7 


rnan'H  »•  from  Hirknem  and  death, 

correlated  in  man'H  s-  ; 

man's  s-  cortieH  through 

man's  a-  from  sicknejvH  and  death. 


of  a  world  of  Hinnera, 
of  many  people 

.\/(.v.  iTiO-ii)    .V  of  many  people  by  meami  of 
of  the  eunuch 

.\//.s.    77     1     Did  the  j-  of  the  eunuch 
of  (he  world 

.Mis.  177-18    necessary  to  the  r  of  the  world 
our  own 

'01.    10-25    working  out  our  own  »•, 

Ilea.     5-21    to  work  out  our  own  .f. 

Peo.     4-  1    working  out  our  own  x\ 

9-14    shall  work  out  our  own  ir, 
pardon  for 

I'fo.     3-26    personal  pardon  for  s-, 
plan  of 

.\fy.  283-23    God's  own  plan  of  5-. 
rock  of 

My.  165-21    and  this  is  my  rock  of  5* 
song  of 

My.  166-23    sing  the  old-new  song  of  s\ 
their 

A//S.  214-21    labor  in  the  flesh  for  their  s-  : 
this 

A/is.    89-26    This  s"  means  :  saved  from  error, 
universal 

In.      6-23 

'01.    13-25 
vocal  with 

.\ris.  146-  2    May  her  walla  be  vocal  with  »• 
way  of 

{see  way) 
whole 

A//.S-.    96-23     It  brings 
wise  unto 
Mis.  134-  2    "wise  unto  s"  !—  IT  Tim.  3;  15. 
343-  1    to  make  us  wise  unto  $• ! 
your  own 

My.  300-  5    "Work  out  your  own  s" —  Phil.  2: 


assertion  of  universal  »• 
hence  the  hope  of  universal  s'. 


a  whole  s- 


Mis.  169-32 
Ret.  14-  9 
Pul.  53-17 
My.  3.33-25 
357-21 

Samaritan 


s"  from  the  belief  of  death, 

both  s"  anil  condemnation  <lepende<l, 

*  s'  in  the  world  to  come. 

*  reliance  for  .f  ■  on  the  merits  of 
to  «•  and  eternal  C  S. 


.\lis.  257-28    smites  with  disease  the  goo<I  i)' 


same 

Mis. 


27-18  send  forth  at  the  s'  place— Ja*.  3;  1 

40-  5  in  the  s'  process. 

40-  9  asked,  "If  C.  S.  is  the  s"  method 

40-15  the  «■  Principle  as  theirs  ; 

40-18  s"  results  follow  not  in  every  case, 

42-14  s"  plane  of  conscious  existence 

53-21  If  C-  S-  is  the  $■  as  Jrsus  taught, 

54-28  they  do  not  heal  on  tht'  s   ba.^is 

92-14  answer  them  from  the  .v  source. 

110-19  steadfa.-Jtly  at  the  s"  object-lesson. 

123-  1  incited  by  the  s-  spirit 

130-12  s'  power  to  make  you  a 

144-12  written  by  the  .^"  author. 

147-22  hence  we  find  liim  ever  the  s", 

160-  8  flow  on  in  the  s-  sweet  rhythm 

214-11  was  stinuilated  by  the  S"  Love 

214-25  s"  as  its  uttitufle  physically. 

221-27  nuiltipliration  of  the  s'  two  numbers 

221-28  woula  not  yield  the  s'  product 

229-21  in  the  s"  proportion  would  faith 

243-10  removed  these  appliances  the  s"  day 

259-19  governed  in  the  s"  rhythm 

263-19  constant  petitions  for  the  s\ 

265-  9  one  Principle  and  the  S'  rule  : 

265-25  who  receive  the  s"  instniction. 

273-28  waiting  for  the  ,<■  class  instruction  ; 

295-  6  S'  power  which  in  America 

295-10  *  cause  of  this  "s"  original  evil" 

296-11  in  the  s"  category  witri  noble  women 

296-30  barmaid  and  ...  in  the  .^-  breath? 

298-  9  I'nder  the  s"  circumstances. 

298-10  in  the  s'  spiritual  ignorance 

303-15  the  s"  rights  and  pn\-11eges 

306-14  *  as  a  notification  of  the  s". 

337-14  the  s"  is  greatest  —  Malt.  18  ;  4. 

347-13  operation  by  the  s"  spirit. 

349-20  the  s"  as  the  foregoing, 

352-14  healed  upon  the  s"  Principle 


SAME 


828 


SANITARY 


Man. 


364-25 

364-27 

381-32 

387-11 

18-  1 

18-  4 

25-13 

27-21 

61-  5 

70-17 

71-  5 


Chr. 
Bet. 


Un. 


Put. 


No. 


53-51 
55-23 
8-15 
8-19 
16-17 


54-19 

71-29 

82-  7 

83-22 

88-  1 

94-22 

2-17 

2-20 

4-19 

7-13 

8-17 

13-  2 

60-  5 
60-15 

61-  3 
5-24 

10-20 
25-24 
48-18 
51-  3 
53-30 
54-11 
73-19 
12-13 


same 

Mis.  352-15    and  by  the  s'  rule 
359-  4    On  the  S'  principle, 
s'  power  or  modes 
the  s"  consciousness, 

*  founder  and  discoverer  of  the  s" 
And  on  the  s"  branch  bend, 
s-  is  become  the  head—  A/a«.  21 ;  42. 
the  «■  month  the  members, 
«•  person  is  eligible  for  election 
located  in  the  s-  building, 
services  at  the  s"  hour, 
located  in  the  s'  State, 
established  in  the  «•  place  ; 

80-18    reserves  the  right  to  fill  the  s' 
110-16    names  must  be  written  the  s" 
s'  hand  unfolds  His  power, 
the  s-  is  my  brother,—  Malt.  12;  50. 
in  the  «•  room  with  grandmother, 
«■  call  was  thrice  repeated, 
the  s-  month  the  members, 
44-  5    during  the  s'  month  the  members, 
49-30    and  the  s'  is  hereby  dissolved. 
s"  channel  of  ignorant  belief, 
the  «■  as  other  forms  of  stealing, 
practitioners  of  the  s'  blessed  faith, 
the  s'  as  other  teachers  ; 
s"  courtesy  should  be  observed 
"the  s'  yesterday, —  Heb.  13;  8. 
In  the  s"  manner  the  sick  lose 
According  to  this  s-  rule, 
bids  man  have  the  s'  Mind 
In  the  s"  spiritual  condition 
s"  basis  whereby  sickness  is  healed, 
on  the  «•  principle  that  it  does  in 
With  the  s"  breath  he  articulates 
Out  of  the  s-  mouth—  Jas.  3;  10. 
"the  s"  yesterday,  — //e&.  13;  8. 
the  s"  in  Great  Britain,  France, 
s-  is  become  the  head —  Matt.  21 ;  42. 

*  repeats  the  $■  tints. 

*  bred  in  that  s'  neighborhood. 

*  the  s"  impressions  upon  all. 

*  Is  evermore  the  s". 

*  are  the  s'  as  were  necessary 

*  of  the  s-  theory  as  Mrs.  Copeland. 
s'  affection,  desire,  and  motives 

13-15    chapter  sub-title 

21-17    in  the  s"  realm  and  consciousness. 

24-12    By  the  s"  token,  evil  is  not  only 

31-22    were  one  and  the  S"  with  this 

«•  is  become  the  head —  Matt.  21 ;  42. 
the  s"  reviling  it  received 
and  from  the  s"  motives 
the  s'  as  it  begins  in  motive 

*  «•  lofty  trend  of  thoiujhl 
And  on  the  «•  branch  bt*nd. 

My.    10-  8  *  this  s"  impulsion  sliould  now 

30-  3  *  services  were  precisely  the  s' 

38-22  *  the  s'  as  all  the  others. 

49-10  *  in  the  s'  month  the  members 

76-  1  *  the  «•  practice  would  be 

82-  1  *  all  have  the  «•  stories 

97-  5  *  These  s'  physicians,  however, 

107-11  S'  triturations  of  medicine 

107-15  dozen  or  less  of  these  s'  globules, 

109-12  the  s-  heavenly  lesson. 

109-12  "the  s-  yesterday,-  Heb.  13 ;  8. 

Ill-  7  s"  class  of  minds  to  deal  with 

111-  9  on  practically  the  s"  grounds 

123-12  other  rooms  in  the  «■  building. 

137-16  and  have  paid  for  the  s\ 

149-28  seen  and  forgotten  in  the  s"  hour ; 

157-14  *  s"  beautiful  Concord  granite 

162-19  s-  wisdom  which  spake  thus  in 

182-  9  foundations  of  which  are  the  s\ 

190-24  $•  opportunity  to  become  students 

196-12  the  s-  is  a  perfect  man,  — Jas.  3;  2. 

227-11  having  the  s'  disease 

227-12  and  in  the  s-  family, 

246-28  his  works  are  the  s'  to-day  as 

292-28  Mind  is  the  s"  yesterday,  to-day,  and 

293-  9  thousands  of  others  believed  the  s', 

321-11  *  told  the  s'  story  to  every  one 

322-13  *  letter  to  you  on  the  s'  subject; 

345-18  they  acted  just  the  s" 

346-13  *  s-  expression  of  looking  forward, 
(see  also  time,  year) 
Samson 

Hea.    18-25    no  blind  S"  shorn  of  his  locks. 

Samuel 

Ret.     9-  9    Scriptural  narrative  of  little  S\ 

9-15    I  did  answer,  in  the  words  of  S', 
Pul.    33-  7    *  related  to  her  the  story  of  S', 


38-14 
33-26 
33-27 

7-15 
Po.  vii-  3 

6-  6 


•01. 
Hea. 


sanative 

Mis.  229-26    any  other  possible  s'  method  ; 
Sanborn,  Professor  Dyer  H. 

My.  304-  6    studies  under  Professor  Dyer  H.  S" 

Sanborn's  Grammar 

My.  304-  6    book  title 

Sanbornton  Academy 

My.  304-  4    priiicijjal  of  S'  A', 

Sanbornton  Bridge 

N.  H. 

My.  332-15    *  S'  B'.  N.  H.,  August  12,  1844. 

My.  312-  1    Seminary  at  S'  B', 

sanctified 

Mis.  9-  2 
'07.    32-27 

sanctifies 

Mis.     8-19    purifies,  s',  and  consecrates 
sanctify 

My.  292-  8    s"  our  nation's  sorrow 
sanction 

Mis.  330-25 
'01.    16-23 

sanctioned 

Man.  78-13 
'00.  3-25 
My.  279-  2 

sanctions 

Mis.    93-16    Science  s'  only  what  is 
sanctuary 

Mis.    77-22 

150-22 

159-14 

Ret.    91-24 

No.    41-18 

My.    37-  4 

188-17 

244-17 

sanctum 

No.    44-11 
My.  147-13 

sand 

Mis.  135-13    you  would  build  on  s'. 
298-15    IS  to  build  on  s". 

the  s'  of  human  reason, 
whoso  .   .   .  hath  built  on  s 


s'  by  the  purification  it  brings 
their  s"  souls  would  take  in  the 


s"  what  our  natures  need, 
under  «■  of  the  gown, 

s"  by  the  Board  of  Directors 

and  so  s'  idolatry, 

not  $•  by  the  law  of  God, 


to  enter  the  spiritual  S" 
the  wayside  is  a  s", 
into  this  s"  of  love, 
a  fishing-boat  became  a  S', 
s'  will  never  admit  such 
*  sacred  confines  of  this  s". 
I  enter  your  inner  s", 
inner  s"  of  divine  Science, 

leap  into  the  s'  of  C.  S. 

May  this  little  s'  be  preserved 


Un.     9-16 
Hea.     1-  9 

sandals 

Mis.  158-20 

341-15 

Ret.    12-  3 

■  Po.    61-  1 

My.  222-20 
338-27 


with  s'  on  and  staff  in  hand, 
unloose  the  latchet  of  thy  s'  ; 
Minerva's  silver  s' 
Minerva's  silver  s' 
s"  of  thy  Master's  feet, 
whose  s'  none  may  unloose. 

SandnsTiij  (Ohio)  Star-Journal 

My.    95^27    *  [S"  (O')  S] 

sane 

My.    49-  6    *  direct,  .  .   .  through  s-  counsel, 
saneness 

My.    93-22    *  s'  and  common  sense  which 
San  Francisco 

Cal. 

Pul.    89-25    *  Bulletin,  S"  F",  Cal. 
89-26    *  Chronicle,  S-  F',  Cal. 


Mis.  304-12 
'00.  1-21 
My.  285-  3 

sang 

Mis.  151-15 
188-  4 
259-21 
42-14 
82-20 
83-19 
70-18 
81-22 
188-11 
244-15 
273-10 
274-27 

sanguine 

Mis.  354-  4 

Sanhedrim 

Mis.  148-aO 
Man.      3-  6 

sanitary 

Ret.    30-  8 
70-28 


Un. 
Pul. 

Po. 
My. 


*  Then  it  will  go  to  .   .   .  S'  F', 
S-  F-,  Montreal,  London, 
Civic  League  of  S'  F", 

David  S-,  "Whom  have  I—  Psal.  73;  25. 

when  the  stars  first  «•  together, 
stars  s'  together,  —  Job  38;  7. 
stars  s"  together,  —  Job  38  ;  7. 

*  s'  and  sacrificed  for  their  people, 

*  will  succeed,  for  as  David  s' 
while  the  glad  stars  s' 

*  when  they  s',  the  volume  of 
whereof  the  Psalmist  s', 
whereof  David  s". 

King  David,  the  Hebrew  bard,  s", 

S-,  "That  thy  way  may  be—  Psal.  67;  2. 

s'  of  success  in  sin, 

as  in  ancient  S'. 
as  in  ancient  S'. 

a  s'  system  that  should  include  all 
«•,  civil,  moral,  and  religious 


SANITY 


829 


SAVE 


sanity 

'02.      2-  6 

My.    14-  7 

164-18 

363-14 


s'  and  perfection  of  living, 
a  s"  and  something 
A  great  s' ,  a  inighty  something 
proof  that  s'  and  Science  govern 

San  Jose,  Cal. 

My.  197-  9    chapter  sub-title 
sank 

Mis.  112-20    «•  back  in  his  chair,  limp  and  pale  ; 
My.  178-24    the  table  s'  a  charred  mass. 

Santa  Claus 

My.  261-  9    that  S-  C'  has  aught  to  do  with 

sap 

Mis.  218-14 
Ret.    63-12 

sapling 

Mis.  240-17 
My.  160-12 

sapphire 

Mis.  376-28 
Pul.    40-  4 

saps 

Mis.  221-20 
Rud.    13-  4 


realistic  views  s 
When  we  deny 


the  Science  of 

.   .  we  begin  to  s'  It 


The  s'  bends  to  the  breeze, 
even  though  it  be  a  s" 

opal,  garnet,  turquoise,  and  s' 
*  Beyond  the  s'  sea? 


*  S',  Saratoga  Springs,  N.  Y. 


s'  one's  understanding  of  the 
Whatever  s',  with  human  belief, 

Saratoga  Springs,  N.  Y. 

Pul.    89-11     *  Saratogian,  S-  S-,  N.  Y. 
Saratogiati 

Pul.    89-11 

sarcasm 

Mis.  296-  9    to  overflow  in  shallow  s 

sat 

Mis.  225-20 
231-  6 
Ret. 
Pul. 


'01. 
Po. 

My. 


s"  down  beside  the  sofa 
s"  at  that  dinner-table. 
8-14    s"  in  a  little  chair  by  her  side, 
37-17     *  «•  in  the  beautiful  drawing-room, 
59-21     *  on  the  platform  s"  Joseph  Armstrong, 
15-27    *  since  you  have  s'  here  in  the  house 
66-  8    of  one  who  s"  by  her  side 
81-17    *  audience  ever  s"  in  Boston. 
342-18    *  s"  back  to  be  questioned. 


Satan  {see  also  Satan's) 


Mis.     3-30  is  "S-  let  loose."—  see  Rev.  20;  7, 

23-17  S",  the  first  talker  in  its  behalf, 

68-16  the  works  of  S'  are  the 

108-  6  in  his  definition  of  S" 

Un.    44-  9  Of  S-  and  his  lie. 

54—21  S'  held  it  up  before  man 

No.    15-18  and  an  incredible  S". 

23-  7  "Get  thee  behind  me,  S' 

14-  4  the  synagogue  of  S"  —  Rev.  3 ;  9. 

25-25  S'  demanded  in  the  beginning, 
iS'  is  unchained  only  for  a 

name  of  his  s'  majesty 
his  s'  majesty  is  supposed 

Adam's  mistiness  and  S"  reasoning, 
"where  S'  seat  is." —  Rev.  2:  13. 


'00. 
'01. 
My.  201-  5 

Satanic 

Mis.  191-16 
'00.      2-18 

Satan's 

No.    20-23 
•00.    13-22 

satiate 

My.  249-14 

satin 

Pul.    42-15 

satin-lined 

Pul.    78-23 

satisfaction 

Mis.  141-18 
240-16 


Matt.  16  .-23. 


only  to  S'  its  loathing 
*  wore  a  white  «•  badge 


*  encased  in  a  white  s"  box 


corrected  to  the  s"  of  all. 
to  the  s"  of  all. 

275-21  Pen  can  never  portray  the  s' 

329-  3  a  S"  with  whatever  is  hers. 

Ret.    33-  9  but  without  receiving  S'. 

Pul.    47-13  *  without  receiving  any  real  s". 

Hea.    15-13  explains  to  any  one's  perfect  s" 

My.    74-19  *  pride  and  s'"that  is  not  only 

74-24  *  s"  that  springs  from  a  belief  in 

81-  4  *  and  healthy  «■  with  life. 

83-22  *  takes  on  a  tone  of  deserved  s', 

152-31  I  have  the  sweet  s"  of 

207-22  s'  of  meeting  and  mastering  evil 

satisfactorily 

Alan.    66-21  supposed  to  come  .   .    .  s"  attested. 

77-15  their  several  offices  s", 

'02.      5-15  can  never  be  answered  S"  by 

My.  25.5-  8  filling  their  positions  s' 

277-21  settle  all  questions  amicably  and  S'. 

satisfactory 

Mis.  158-27    It  is  s"  to  note,  however, 
Man.    30-22    occupants  are  s"  to  her. 
My.    55-  6    *  but  were  not  s'  ; 


satisfactory 

My.  277-  6    honorable  and  «•  to  both  nations 
302-26    and  the  Hituation  wu  j*. 

satisfied 

Alis.    15-21    shall  soul  as  sense  be  «", 

87-11     knowing  thin,  I  HhaJl  be  *•. 
178-  5    not  5-  with  a  manlike  God, 
322-17    sen-ses  s'.  or  self  be  jUMtifled. 
358-12    All  men  shall  be  S"  when 
.   1-  1    shall  be  abundanttu  s"        PmoI.  36:  8. 
2-13    shall  be  abundantly  s."-    Ptal.  M: 
3-16    shall  be  abundantly  *'  -  Psal.  M;  8. 
3-24    S"  with  what  is  pleasing  to 
4-26    shall  be  abundantly  ».'       Pial.  M  :  8. 
7-27    so  long  as  this  church  la  s' 
7-29    shall  be  abundantly  s-  -    Pial.  3«;  8. 
51-25    *  some  may  be  s'  and  some  will  not. 
6-15    is  not  s-  with  this  theism, 
8-  3    s-  to  go  on  till  we  awake  in 
poem 

Who  doth  His  will  ...  Is  j-. 
s'  with  what  my  heart  givefl 

*  seeker.s  everywhere  may  be  s'. 

*  not  until  the  authoress  was  «• 
are  we  s'  to  know  that  our  .sense  of 
slothful,  s"  to  sleep  and  dream, 
fears  turn  hither  with  5"  hope. 
I  am  more  than  s'  with  your  work : 


Pul. 


Pan. 
•00. 


Po.  page  79 
79-21 
My.  9-26 
40-  8 
53-  4 
122-19 
132-27 
182-26 
248-  2 

satisfies 

Mis.  160-12 
227-26 
Rud. 

'Oi. 

My. 


15-  7 


15-24 
189-20 
250-  5 

satisfieth 

My.    13-22 

satisfy 

Mis.    16-  2 

252-16 

287-13 

348-24 

380-21 

Ret.    33-24 

Pul.    66-18 

My.  227-  2 

satisfying 

'Oi.    20-  8 
My.    38-  4 

Saturday 

Pul.  67-  1 
My.  16-12 
5*-  4 
74-  3 
74-  5 
137-  5 


Its-  my  present  hope. 
«■  the  mind  craving  a 
s'  the  thought  with 
17-24    «•  the  hungry  heart, 
*  It  s'  my  longings. 
*••  the  immortal  cravings 
s"  justice,  and  crowns 


Saul 

Mis.  162-  2    called 
save 

Mis. 


s-  thy  mouth  with—  Psal.  103 .-5. 

s-  more  the  cravings  for 
can  «•  himself  of  their  verity, 
can  s'  immortal  cravings. 
I  wanted  to  s'  mv  curiosity 
wherewith  to  s'  the  sick 
insufficient  to  «•  my  doubts 

*  s"  a  taste  for  the  mystical 
to  s"  himself  regarding 

rewarding,  s",  glorifying 

*  rest  in  this  «■  assurance, 

*  S-,  Febmarv  2.  1895 

*  S-,  July  16,  1904. 

*  Sentinel  of  last  S" 

*  From  now  until  .S'  night 

*  the  night  trains  of  S" 

*  filed  in  the  office  ...  5-, 


S-,  Paul. 


Ret. 


Un 


11-  6  and  s"  my  own  life. 

11-15  s-  it  only  in  accordance  with 

17-15  to  heal  and  to  s". 

48-  1  s'  as  I  measure  its  demonstrationa 

60-  2  when   lie  sent  His  Son  to  s' 

63-11  why  did  Jesus  come  to  s' 

63-15  Jesus  came  to  seek  and  to  s" 

63-16  s'  them  from  this  false  belief; 

89-12  you  s"  him  or  alleviate  his 

90-  6  '«•  all  who  understand  it. 

113-  9  s-  he  that  had  the  mark,—  Ret.  13;  17. 

116-  3  be  with  you.  and  s'  you  from 

129-23  Were  they  to  s'  the  sinner, 

171-  1  that  it  cannot  s\"—  Isa.  59;  1. 

19.5-12  s-  that  which  was  lost."—  .\faU.  18;  11. 

197-16  of  no  more  help  to  s"  from  sin, 

197-19  to  heal  and  to  s', 

204-  4  "S-,  or  1  peri.sh."-  see  MaU.  8;  25. 

210-26  s"  him  from  his  destroyer. 

211-17  wish  to  s'  him  from  death. 

211-23  •Whosoever  will  s  —  .\(att.  16;  25. 

229-22  to  heal  and  to  S'  mankind 

238-12  s'  when  he  is  abused 

244-  8  states  that  God  cannot  S' 

249-26  more  tenderlv  to  s"  and  bless. 

269-31  s-  he  that  had  the  mark,—  Ret.  13;  17. 

3SO-19  s"  the  immediate  recovery  of 

32-  7  whosoever  will  s'  —  Matt'.  16;  25. 

63-  9  in  order  to  ...  s"  him 

63-18  and  so  to  s'  man  from  ItT 

86-21  No  one  can  s"  himself 

10-  6  s"  Jesus  and  his  apostles, 

IS-  6  can  never  s'  man  from  sin, 


I 


save 

Un. 

5&-  7 

59-  3 

60-  2 

62-  4 

Pul. 

28-16 

83-18 

Rud. 

3-4 

No. 

39-  4 

40-16 

41-25 

'00. 

7-26 

'01. 

19-  4 

19-  8 

'Oi. 

8-19 

11-  6 

14-  3 

18-28 

My. 

92-28 

93-  8 

96-  8 

150-  3 

159-11 

172-12 

200-27 

220-  1 

221-32 

258-  5 

260-  4 

289-17 

292-14 

335-28 

364-12 

saved 

Mis. 

3-14 

71-  5 

89-20 

89-21 

89-26 

89-27 

89-29 

185-15 

187-30 

196-28 

197-  8 

248-26 

261-23 

261-26 

Man. 

16-  1 

Ret. 

13-  7 

79-25 

Un. 

2-  8 

2-14 

Pul. 

vii-18 

No. 

37-23 

Pan. 

5-24 

14-24 

'00. 

7-27 

'01. 

11-  8 

11-10 

17-  5 

Hea. 

9-10 

Peo. 

3-  7 

8-  4 

My. 

161-16 

178-  6 

282-  7 

saves 

Mis. 

90-  6 

260-26 

261-23 

299-28 

367-28 

369-21 

Un 

59-  4 

No 

21-26 

'01 

34-  2 

'02 

8-20 

My 

43-28 

122-18 

185-20 

206-  7 

260-  2 

348-13 

348-16 

348-19 

saveth 

Mis 

258-16 

saving 

Mis 

2-19 

39-18 

86-  3 

124-18 

373-32 

SAVE 


"S-  thysell,— Mark  15  ;  30. 
his  purpose  to  s'  humankind? 
Christ  Jesus  came  to  s"  men, 
and  came  to  s"  me  ;" 

*  s"  that  its  service  includes 

*  and  to  s"  us  from  ourselves, 
all  efforts  to  s'  them  from  sin 
potent  prayer  to  lieal  and  s\ 
s"  to  issues'  of  Truth  ; 

*  shall  s-  the  siclc,  —  Jas.  5:  15. 
"S-,  or  I  perish!"— see  yfatl.  8.- 25. 
worketh  with  them  to  s"  sinners. 
to  heal  and  to  s". 

its  power  to  heal  and  to  s". 
waits  and  pleads  to  s"  mankind 
is  to  s-  it  for  my  church, 
of  all  his  disciples  s'  one. 

*  s"  the  desire  in  the  human  heart 

*  s"  the  moderately  well-to-do, 

*  gathering  can  in  no  sense,  s'  one, 
for  that  which  seeketh  to  s', 

to  heal  and  to  s'. 

s"  that  which  it  represents 

s'  sinners  and  fit  their  being  to 

«•  him  from  bad  physical  results. 

shall  s"  the  sick"? — Jas.  5;  15. 

s'  one  lowly  offering —  love. 

an  alien  s'  as  phenomenon, 

"God  s-  the  Queen" 

fail  in  their  prayers  to  s" 

*  nothing  could  «•  the  life  of 

S"  that  which  cometh  from  God. 

is  man  healed  and  s'. 

yet  he  s'  many  a  drunkard 

how  can  he  be  s", 

does  he  need  to  be  s'? 

being  s'  from  itself, 

s"  from  error,  or  error  overcome. 

s'  on  this  divine  Principle, 

whereby  we  can  be  s\ 

in  order  to  be  healed  and  s', 

and  thou  shalt  be  s". —  Acts.  16;  31. 

man  s'  from  sin,  sickness,  and 

s-  me  from  that  necessity 

spirit  of  sacrifice  always  has  s", 

s"  with  an  everlasting  salvation. 

man  is  s'  through  Christ, 

unwilling  to  be  s',  if  my  brothers 

were  s"  by  patient  waiting. 

in  order  to  be  s"  from  sin. 

The  true  man,  really  s", 

the  sick  are  healed  and  sinners  s\ 

s'  the  sinner  and  raised  the  dead, 

healed  the  sick,  and  s'  sinners. 

shielded  by  the  power  that  s'  them, 

we  are  s'  from  our  fears. 

we  are  healed  and  s', 

s-  from  the  sins  and  sufferings 

to  return  .    .    .  penitent  and  s'  ; 

this  method  has  not  s'  them  from 

the  election  of  the  minority  to  be  s" 

partiality  that  elects  some  to  be  s" 

is  s"  through  Christ,  Truth. 

the  sick  are  healed  and  sinners  s\ 

and  be  ye  s', —  Isa.  45;  22. 

practical  Truth  s'  from  sin, 

an  atmosphere  that  heals  and  s". 

has  saved,  and  still  s"  mankind  ; 

s"  your  purchasing  these  garments, 

whatever  s"  from  sin, 

charity  that  heals  and  s"  ; 

evils  from  which  he  s' 

wlierein  Principle  heals  and  s\ 

whereby  Christendom  s"  sinners, 

The  energy  that  s"  sinners 

*  that  which  heals  and  s". 
healing  Christ  that  s-  from  sickness 
heals  the  sick,  s"  sinners, 
holiness  which  heals  and  s". 

Life  that  heals  and  s'  mankind, 
his  divine  Principle,  God,  s"  man, 
God,  heals  and  s'  mankind, 
heals  the  sick  and  s"  the  sinner. 

s-  the  upright  in  heart."—  Psal.  7;  10. 

God,  man's  s"  Principle, 
this  s",  exhaustless  source 
final  degree  of  regeneration  is  s', 
raising  the  dead,  s'  sinners. 
Its  healing  and  s^  power 


830 


saving 

Man. 

Un. 
Pul. 

'01. 

'02. 
My. 


19-  4 

58-  9 

6-10 

9-16 

6-10 

4-28 

24-  9 

104-32 

105-12 

118-17 

122-29 

153-15 

274-28 

Saviour  (see 

Mis.    90-  1 

161-  4 

161-19 

163-22 

163-26 

164-  9 

180-10 

234-30 

345-28 

Mis.  376-13 

398-22 

Un.    59-  3 

69-17 

59-21 

Rud.      3-  6 

'02.    19-29 

Hea.    20-  4 

Po.    75-  1 

My.  104-14 

119-22 

155-  9 

191-15 

270-18 

293-30 

saviour 

My.  108-30 

Saviour  of 

Pul.    53-25 

Saviour's 

Ret.    88-26 

savor 

Mis 
Ret 
Pul.    75-10 

savors 

Pul. 

saw 

Mis. 


xi-18 
65-  9 


SAW 


healing  and  s"  the  world 

s'  himself  after  the  manner 

healing  and  s"  mankind. 

healing  and  s"  men, 

s'  the  sinner  and  healing 

healing  the  sick  and  s"  the  sinner. 

*  this  healing  and  s-  gospel, 
healing  of  the  sick,  the  s'  of  sinners, 
s-  the  limbs  when  the  surgeon's 

A  s"  faith  comes  not  of 
healing  the  sick  and  s"  sinners, 
healing  faith  is  a  s"  faith  ; 
thy  s'  health  among —  Psal.  67;  2. 
also  Saviour's) 
and  recognize  his  S'. 
Corporeal  and  Incorporeal  S'. 
benefactor,  or  personal  S', 
three  years  a  personal  5"  ! 
the  incorporeal  S"  —  the  Christ 
the  5",  which  is  Truth, 
always  here, —  the  impersonal  S'." 
as  our  S"  from  sickness,  sin, 
talked  of  the  crucified  S'  ; 

*  Yours  is  a  palpitating,  living  5' 
Saw  ye  my  S? 

How,  indeed,  is  he  a  S', 
never  saw  the  S"  come  and  go, 
a  sinner,  needing  a  S"  ; 
and  become  their  S", 
our  S"  in  his  life  of  love. 

*  Which  in  our  S'  shine, 
Saw  ye  my  S'? 

S'  of  men,  the  healer  of  men, 
gave  the  real  proof  of  his  S", 
S-  whom  the  Scriptures  declare, 
witnesseth  a  risen  S", 
words  of  our  dear,  departing  S", 
And  the  S"  of  man  saith  : 

the  s-  of  the  body."—  Eph.  5;  23. 

the  World 

*  earned  the  title  of  S-  of  the  W." 

spirit  of  the  S'  ministry, 

to  suit  and  s"  all  literature, 
sweet-smelling  s"  of  Truth 
would  s'  more  of  heathenism 


3-29    present  realization  of  my  hope  s*  of 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 

'00. 

Hea. 


Po. 
My. 


30-  9  He  s-  the  real  earth  and  heaven. 

49-  2  I  quickly  s",  had  a  tendency  to 

61-17  *  certainly  I  s-  him,  or  his  effigy, 

156-14  because  I  $•  no  advantage, 

171-  5  and  the  blind  s-  clearly. 

191-13  s-  one  casting  out  devils —  Mark  9;  38. 

267-10  when  I  s"  an  opportunity 

292-  7  s"  that  Love  had  a  new  commandment 

326-  8  the  blind  s'  them  not, 

336-10  Then  you  would  hate  Jesus  if  you  s'  him 

353-17  When  my  brother  returned  and  s'  it, 

370-  4  Pharisees  s"  Jesus  do  such  deeds  of 

398-22  S-  ye  my  Saviour? 

13-23  Mother  s'  this,  and  was  glad. 

26-18  before  the  material  world  s'  him. 

37-18  until  our  heavenly  Father  s'  fit, 

44-19  I  S"  that  the  crisis  had  come, 

45-21  I  s'  these  fruits  of  Spirit, 

45-23  I  also  s-  that  Christianity  has 

76-13  a  light  beyond  what  others  s". 

59-17  never  s"  the  Saviour  come  and  go, 

2-  1  s'  the  house  Solomon  had  erected. 

13-27  when  the  dragon  s"  that—  Rev.  12;  13. 

33-  2  *  As  a  child  Mary  Baker  s"  visions 

36-12  *  I  never  s-  equalled. 

53-26  *  Whittier,  .    .   .  s"  the  truth  : 

70-13  *  very  recently  s"  completed 

39-22  more  clearly  than  we  5'  before, 

10-24  from  a  person  I  never  s". 

6-11  I  s-  the  impossibility,  in  Science,  of 

6-15  I  «•  how  the  mind's  ideals 

9-28  St.  John  s"  the  vision  of  life  in 

10-  1  he  s'  it  pass  away, —  an  illusion. 

12-17  we  s'  at  once  the  concentrated 

75-  1  S-  ve  my  Saviour? 

22-  3  *  s-  the  need  of  a  larger  edifice 

29-12  *  no  one  who  s'  it  will  ever 

50-27  *  few  S'  the  grandeur  of  its  work 

61-11  *  I  «•  at  once  that  somebody  had  to 

78-  5  *  worshippers  «•  an  imposing  structure 

117-13  "When  i"  we  thee  a—  Matt.  25;  38. 


saw 

My.  117-15 
126-23 
145-10 
320-28 
321-21 
332-11 

Saxon 

Mis.    26-28 

say 

Mis.  vii-14 
5-11 
8-23 
12-1 
22-  5 
27-27 
31-10 
33-  1 
50-  8 
52-  3 
60-15 
73-15 
73-22 
83-  6 
83-  8 


SAW 


Or  when  S'  we  thee  siok,—  Mall.  25 ;  39. 
Tliat  which  the  lieveiator  S' 
and  S"  them  carried  out. 

*  s"  Mr.  Wiggin  several  tiiiieH 

*  twenty  years  since  I  Hnst  .v  you 

*  until  he  s"  her  in  the  fond 


831 


say 


Un. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


S-  term  for  God  is  also  good. 

to  evolution's  Geology,  we  «•, 
Many  s\  "I  sliould  liiie  to  .study, 
shall  s'  all  manner  of  evil —  Matt.  5;  11 
Because  I  thus  feel,  I  s'  to  others  ; 
Who  dare  «■  that  matter  or 
But,  s'  you,  is  a  stone  spiritual? 
It  is  needless  to  s"  that 
I  will  s"  :    It  is  the  righteous  prayer 
is  there  a  secret  .   .   .  as  sonie  s'? 
It  is  difficult  to  s'  how  much 
to  $■  that  addition  is  not  subtraction 
can  get  no  farther  than  to  s', 
Verily  I  s"  unto  you, —  Matt.  19;  28. 
you  s' :   "Every  sin  is  the 
you  s" ;    "Sickness  is  a  growth  of 
Is  it  correct  to  s"  o/  material  objects, 
87-  7    let  us  «■  of  the  beauties  of  the 
103-  2    which  s"  that  sin  is  an  evil  power, 
103-10    the  senses  S'  vaguely  : 
124—20    we  s'.  It  is  well  that  C.  S.  has 
141-29    let  them,  not  you,  s"  wliat  shall  be 
142-28    to  S'  to  the  masonic  brothers  : 
143-18    gives  me  great  pleasure  to  s' 
146-  1    let  me  s",  'Tis  sweet  to 
153-21    May  you  be  able  to  s', 
158-  3     In  reply  to  your  letter  I  will  s'  : 
168-16    voice  from  heaven  seems  to  a", 
179-16    Can  we  s'  this  to-day? 
179-29    perceive  Truth,  and  s"  with  Mary, 
184-14     If  man  should  S'  of  the  jiowct 
193-  5    deemed  it  safe  to  s"  at  that  time. 
200-20    Christians  to-day  should  be  able  to  s', 
209-30    egotism  and  false  charity  s\ 
223-12    and  to  s",  if  it  nmst, 
228-27    and  S"  what  others  say. 
230-18    when  they  have  nothing  to  S", 
238-17    It  is  enough,  s'  they,  to 
239-  1    let  me  s'  to  you,  dear  reader : 
245-21     It  is  difficult  to  s"  which 
249-  4     I  «•  with  tearful  thanks, 
249—13    members  of  .    .   .  churches  will  s' 
262-13     I  just  want  to  s', 
275-  1    Would  not  our  Maeter  s'  to  the 
280-  7    pure  and  holy  thoughts  that  s", 
282-15    I  s".  When  you  enter  mentally 
298-  5    some  afflrm  that  we  *", —  Rom.  3  ;  8. 
298—17    not  s"  that  it  was  Ood'.s  command  ; 
298-26    I  S-,  You  mistake  ; 
313-  3    Permit  me  to  s"  that 
321-26    I  s".  Do  not  expect  me. 

334-  3    or  s'  unto  Him, —  Dan.  4;  35. 

335-  3  shall  s'  in  his  heart,—  Matt.  24.-  48. 
335-14  they  s\  having  too  much  charity  ; 
335-25    Such  people  s",  "Would  you 

337-  9  who  shall  s'l 

347-28  None  can  s^  unto  Him, 

361-31  who  could  s"  which  that  "one"  was? 

367-28  The  senses  would  s"  that  whatever 

368-12  We  regrret  to  be  obliged  to  s' 

370-  2  to  s\  in  the  spirit  of  our  Master, 

371-12  I  as  their  teacher  can  .s-, 

371-19  to  s",  "good  right,  and  good  wrong," 

375-32  *  "All  that  I  can  s"  to  you, 

379-13  I  never  heard  him  s'  tliat  matter 

55—  6  verily,  I  s"  unto  you,  —  Johii  5:  25. 

8-  9  would  S-,  "Mother,  who  did  call  me? 

14-23  asked  me  to  s"  how  I  felt  when 

15-  7  I  could  s-  in  David's  words. 

54-15  Blind  belief  cannot  s'  with  the 

63-  1  Scientists  s"  God  and  His  idea 

63-24  it  encourages  sin  to  s", 

11—27  ye  s".  There  are  yet  four  months, 

11-28  I  S-,  Look  up,  not  down, 

17—  4  Is",  Be  allied  to  the  deific  power, 

18-  6  Error  may  s"  that  God  can  never 

24-  8    I  s'  unto  you,  God  is  All-in-all  ; 

25-  2    If  you  s"  that  matter  is  unconscious, 
25-10    hence,  whatever  it  appears  to  S' 

35-  2  and  s"  that  sour  is  sweet, 

36-22  or  to  s'  that  the  divine  Mind  is 

40-  3  To  s'  that  you  and  I,  as  mortals, 

42-  8  that  is  to  s",  a  divine  and 

51-13  What  s-  you  of  woman? 

52-15  What  s-  you  of  evil? 

53-  4  the  lie  must  «■  He  made  them. 


Put 


Rud 
No 


Pan. 
'00. 


•01. 


'02 


Ilea. 
Peo. 
Po. 
My. 


.5.3-12 
.54-  3 
60-  5 
6W-10 
61-28 
3-26 
4-  3 
12-17 
41-lH 
4.">—  5 
69-17 
79-13 
80-  7 
8-22 
2-13 
16-25 
21-28 
27-23 
10-21 
13-  7 
1-  9 
7-20 
9-  4 
9-  5 
14-26 
3-  5 
7-14 
22-16 
22-17 
27-28 
27-29 
27-30 
29-11 
8-  5 
11-23 
18-  8 
19-11 
6-  4 
16-23 
8-14 
8-22 
27-  8 
47-20 
19-30 
27-  4 
28-12 
48-31 
49-  2 
59-25 
59-26 
60-  2 
63-19 
70-13 
104-30 
109-17 
114-28 
122-22 
122-25 
123-31 
124-  9 
125-11 
128-  1 
130-24 
131-19 
131-31 
136-13 
143-27 
146-  2 
150-28 
153-11 
156-13 
1.58-23 
161-24 
162-19 
169-15 
17.5-11 
177-  7 

199-  6 

200-  7 
200-19 
214-lS 
216-18 
2HV-12 
219-21 
222-11 
228—27 
232-13 
232-13 
233-16 
236-  9 
236-19 
244-24 
245-11 
251-  2 
254-11 


SAY 


1  o  5'  that  Mind  in  material, 

.v  there  is  a  fal.ne  claim. 

We  s-  thai  God  is  All. 

We  5'  tliat  harrijony  in  real, 

InvalJd.H  S-,  "I  have  recovered 

Ferchttiu-«  home  one  of  you  inav  S', 

W  hat  if  the  little  rain  sliould  J", 
Wljul  shall  we  5-  of  the  mighiv 

*  to  s-  nothinjj  of  nearly  a  thouitand 

*  Christian  .ScienU.stb  not  ordy  f 

*  I  may  »•  that  the  fundaiueatal  Idea 

*  to  «•  nothing  of  ritiea 

*  that  is  to  *  ,  it  Hought  the  line  oC 
sen.se  may  s    the  unchri.siian 

test  the  feaHibility  of  what  they  »• 
not  enough  to  a    that  matter  u  the 
is,  to  «•  the  lea.st,  like  a  cloud 
Who  can  s'  what  the  abiM^lute 
immorality,  which,  we  regret  to  »•, 
'Neither  shall  they  s.—  Luke  17;  21. 
I  am  grateful  to  s-  that  in 
we  «■  as  did  Mary  of  old  : 
withdraw  that  advi(*  and  »■  : 
But  I  s-  this  not  be<-ause  it  i.H 
s-  in  your  heart  an  the  ilevoui  St.  Stephen 
shall  s'  all  manner  of  evil—  Malt.  5;  11. 
whereby  we  may  consistently  s', 
I  do  not  s'  that  one  added  to 
nor  s"  this  to  accommodate 

*  First,  people  s"  it  conflicts 

*  they  *••  it  has  been  di.scovered  before. 

*  they  s-  they  ha<l  always  believe<l 
I  «•  this  not  because  reformers 

Is  it  necessary  to  $•  that  the 

shall  $'  all  manner  of  evil—  Matt.  5;  II. 

Sad  to  s",  the  cowardice  and 

I  s'  it  with  joy, 

*  "People  s-  you  are  a  medium." 
Again,  shall  we  s'  that  God 

but  we  S"  that  Life  is  carrie<I  on 

I  S'  unto  thee,  ari.se." — Mark  5;  41. 

5",  will  the  young  year  dawn 

S",  are  the  sheaves  and  the 

"Verily  I  «•  unto  you.— .\/arJt  14  ;  9. 

Divine  Love  bids  me  s"  : 

*  Suffice  it  to  s",  however, 

*  bound  as  an  observer  of  them  to  s\ 

*  when  these  smiling  people  s', 

*  Some  s'  she  did  not." 

*  "Send  those  who  s-  she  did  not 

*  to  s-  something  about  the  earlv 

*  seemed  to  S"  that  all  the  worl(f  was 

*  They  «•  that  workingmen  stoppeil 
shall  s'  all  manner  of  evil—  Malt.  5;  II. 
may  sometimes  s"  with  Job, 

Is  it  too  much  to  s-  that  this  book 

Can  we  s'  with  the  ai;gels 

can  s'  his  Christ  i.s  risen 

let  us  s"  with  St.  Paul  : 

who  wouhl  *•  to-day. 

to  s'.  All  honor  to  the  niembers  of  our 

cannot  quench  my  desire  to  .<!• 

I  need  not  s'  this  to  the  loyal 

but  I  wi.-ih  to  -s'  briefly  tha't 

1  .s"  with  the  consciou.'Jne.ss  of  Mind 

I  am  plea.-ied  to  s-  that  the 

What  shall  we  then  s' —  Rom.  8. "SI. 

I  will  .<;•  :    It  is  understood  by  all 

1  s'  unto  you  : 

To-dav  our  great  Master  would  »• 

he  baae  them  .f  to  the  goodman 

and  some  nracti.^e  what  they  s\ 

«■  not  in  thy  heart  : 

would  S"  to  the  builder  of  the 

S"  through  the  A'cir  York  Journal. 

Allow  me  to  $■  to  the  good  folk 

I  am  glad  to  «•  that 

May  Goii  s"  this  of  the  church 

none  can  stay  His  hand  or  -v-, 

I  need  not  ,<•  this  to  you. 

with  the  hope  of  ...    I  will  g-  : 

on  behalf  of  the  .   .   .  I  s-  : 

To  s'  that  it  is  sin  to  ride  to  church 

but  I  do  .«•  that  C.  S. 

s"  unto  this  mountain. —  \Iatt.  17:20. 

has  the  ilivine  piresumption  to  s"  : 

"What  I  s-  unto  you—  Mark  13;  37. 

I  s-  unto  all.  — A/flrit  13;  37. 

s',  "They  have  healed  al.so  —  Jer.  6;  14. 

to  s',  please  adopt  generally 

we  can  s',  the  more  the  better. 

What  I  have  to  s" 

1  regret  to  s'. 

What  these  are  I  cannot  yet  s". 

to  your  kind  letter,  let  me  «■ : 


SAY 


832 


say 

My.  258-25 
270-15 
271-29 
273-27 
274-21 
275-13 
27(5-  4 
277-  6 
280-20 
284-23 
289-  2 
297-  6 
298-10 
304-26 
304-27 
304-28 
308-  6 
310-19 

316-  8 

317-  9 
342-14 
344-  3 
344-12 
344-25 
344-30 
346-27 
358-  4 
358-  5 
360-12 
361-  5 

sayers 

My.  125-  3    not  only  s"  but  doers  of  the  law 

sayeth 

'02.    19-23    Love  that  doeth  it,  and  s", 

saying  (noun) 

apostle's 

'02.      9-11 
classic 

My.  224-31 
fulfils  the 

My.  265-23 
bis 

Mis.  312-10    chapter  sub-title 

325-  4    they  understand  not  his  s". 
and  he  illustrated  his  s" 
his  s\  "Sin  no  more,  —  John  5 
was  offended  by  his  s' 
animus  of  his  s"  was  : 


To  the  dear  children  let  me  s'  : 

those  who  «•  that  she  is 

I)ermit  me  to  «•  that,  insomuch  as  I 

But  s-  you,  "Man  awakes  from 

allow  me  to  s"  that  I  am  not  fond  of 

Permit  me  to  s",  the  report 

to  s",  in  her  own  behalf, 

I  will  s'  I  can  see  no  other  way 

none  can  stay  His  hand  nor  s' 

But  here  let  me  6-  that  I  am 

what  we  do,  not  what  we  s". 

I  will  S-,  Amen,  so  be  it. 

hereby  s'  that  they  have  my 

*  s-  it  conflicts  with  the  Bible. 

*  $■  it  has  been  discovered  before. 

*  s'  they  have  always  believed  it." 
It  is  calumny  on  C.  S.  to  s' 
I  will  s-  that  there  was  never 
shall  s-  all  manner  of  evil —  Matt.  5;  11. 
It  is  a  great  mistake  to  s'  that  I 

*  And  when  I  s-  frail, 
If  we  s-  that  the  sun  stands  for  God, 
I  hold  it  absurd  to  s'  that  when 
"I  «•,  'Render  to  Caesar — Mark  12;  17. 
I  »•  :    Where  vaccination 
"I  did  s'  that  a  man 
doing  as  you  s'  you  are, 
S-,  "Watch  and  pray, —  Matt.  26:41. 
I  am  constrained  to  s", 
All  I  s'  is  stated  in  C.  S. 


fulfilling  the  apostle's  s'  : 
let  us  adopt  the  classic  s", 
fulfils  the  s-  of  our  great  Master, 


'01. 
My. 


19-11 

288-25 

307-17 

339-27 

immortal 

Mis.    76-  7 
Jesus* 

My.  232-28 
Master's 
'02.      5-22 
My.  108-  9 
my 
Mis.    76-  4 
No.    31-27 
My.  300-18 
319-  5 
mystic 

'01.       8-28 
Revela  tor's 

'00. 
stale 

Mis. 
that 
Mis. 


this  immortal  s"  can  never 

does  that  watch  accord  with  Jesus'  s"7 

Hence  our  Master's  s". 
Hence  our  Master's  s', 

"If  a  man  keep  my  s",  —  John  8.'  51. 
"If  a  man  keep  my  s, —  John  8:  51. 
"If  a  man  keep  my  s',  —  John  8."  51. 
My  s'  touched  him, 

mystic  s'  of  the  Master 


Un. 
No. 
this 

Ret. 

'02. 

Hea 


12-17  hence  the  Revelator's  s"  : 

30-22  The  stale  s"  that  C.  S. 

196-12  that  s'  came  not  from  Mind, 

253-  2  Note  the  scope  of  that  s", 

53-26  hence  that  s'  of  Jesus, 

13-12  before  that  s"  is  demonstrated 


93-  8  Hear  this  s'  of  our  Master, 

9-  8  the  full  significance  of  this  s" 

10-16  gather  the  importance  of  this  s'. 

My.  146-  5  I  believe  this  s"  because  I 

146-12  Few  believe  this  s'. 

229-16  according  to  this  «•  of  Christ  Jesus  : 
wise 

Mis.  371-20  It  is  a  wise  s'  that 

Alis.  383-  8  In  1896  it  goes  without  s'. 

My.    76-  1  *  it  went  without  s'  that  the  same 

228-30  It  goes  without  s'  that  such  a  one 

saying  (verb) 

Mis.    11-32  «•  to  them,  "/  love  you, 

59-19  Scriptures  refer  to  God  as  s", 

72-13  s'.  The  fathers  have  eaten—  Ezek.  18;  2. 

116-21  it  is  not  merely  s",  but  doing, 

168-30  *  speaker  began  by  S"  : 

170-13  s',  that  we  make  our  own  heavens 

175-10  S-,  Man's  Life  is  God  ; 

175-30  S',  Have  we  not  in  thy  name 

178-14  *  which  he  prefaced  by  s"  : 


saying  (verb) 

Mis. 

179-  1 

179-10 

184-17 

196-  6 

198-30 

206-  6 

215-  4 

221-25 

223-  2 

223-17 

224-  9 

231-25 

239-29 

245-  4 

299-21 

311-30 

327-25 

360-27 

369-28 

Man. 

18-10 

Ret. 

37-  7 

59-  8 

69-  9 

77-  2 

Un 

18-  3 

32-  3 

32-18 

45-  5 

Pill. 

5-17 

12-  5 

45-24 

No 

35-24 

'00 

3-15 

13-  4 

'01 

8-11 

Hea 

5-  4 

5-  6 

5-  7 

5-11 

Pea 

5-16 

My 

5-26 

14-12 

39-20 

108-23 

126-14 

148-20 

191-19 

210-21 

212-29 

215-14 

215-24 

221-22 

222-  4 

228-  6 

233-17 

307-13 

308-24 

310-28 

311-21 

317-18 

sayings 

Mis 

84-  5 

127-27 

183-21 

Un 

39-10 

40-12 

'02 

12-15 

My 

146-16 

146-19 

178-29 

178-31 

178-32 

179-16 

190-14 

227-18 

232-12 

234-21 

279-  6 

says 

Mis 

.      &-15 

36-24 

173-14 

175-  7 

184-19 

188-12 

218-30 

220-  6 

220-14 

241-10 

244-  4 

298-25 

347-15 

347-16 

351-20 

SAYS 


The  old  churches  are  s', 

He  is  s"  to  us  to-day, 

s",  "I  have  the  power  to  sla 

s-  as  in  the  beginning, 

by  s"  he  has  overworked, 

s"  forever  to  the  baptized 

s',  "I  wound  to  heal  ; 

s"  that  five  times  ten  are  fifty 

I  was  s"  all  the  time, 

s',  "I  am  a  Christian  Scientist," 

lifted  his  hands  to  his  head,  s'  : 

s",  "Oh,  pretty  !" 

taught  the  value  of  s" 

"Take  no  thought,  s-,—  Malt.  6:  31. 

can  I  make  this  right  by  S", 

often  reported  as  s' 

and  helping  them  on,  s", 

s'  to  sensitive  ears 

privilege  of  s'  to  the  sick, 

at  every  epoch  s', 

critics  took  pleasure  in  s', 

«■  that  addition  means  subtraction 

serpent,  insists  .    .    .  s". 

Pope  was  right  in  s", 

let  us  think  of  God  as  s', 

s',  "I  am  a  creator. 

s",  "I  am  the  opposite  of 

$•,  "Am  I  not  myself? 

s",  "I  have  come  to  comfort  you." 

heard  a  loud  voice  s'  —  Rev.  12 ;  10. 

*  s"  he  gladly  laid  down  his 
announcing  Truth,  and  s" 
not  far  from  s"  and  doing, 
commends  the  church  .   .   .  s'  : 
authority  of  Jesus  for  «• 

s-  He  is  beaten  by  certain 

Phrenology  will  be  s' 

Physiology  will  be  s\ 

startles  us  by  s"  that 

s"  unto  us,  "Life  is  God  ; 

s"  virtually  what  the  prophet 

*  s"  that  he  had  just  been 

*  privilege  of  s;  a  few  words 
designated  as  His  best  work,  S", 
And  a  voice  was  heard,  S", 
What  are  the  angels  s' 

Spirit  is  s'  unto  matter  : 

s"  nothing,  in  particular, 

s"  that  animal  magnetism  never 

begging  me  to  accept  it,  s", 

s\  "The  laborer  is —  Luke  10;  7. 

S-,  "He  that  believeth — John  14;  12. 

Jesus  rebuked  them,  s'  : 

always  s"  the  unexpected 

s'.  Peace,  peace  ;  —  Jer.  6;  14. 

«•  what  I  cannot  forget 

«•,  "I  never  use  a  cane." 

S-,  "When  do  you  ever  see 

presented  me  my  coat-of-arms,  s' 

s',  "I  wouldn't  express  it  that  way." 

which  characterized  his  s", 

Wise  s"  and  garrulous  talk 

Who  understands  these  s"7 

Who  understands  these  s"? 

they  who  believe  his  s" 

with  another  of  his  s"  : 

heights  of  the  great  Nazarene's  s* 

absolute  truth  of  his  s' 

s-  of  the  great  Master 

all  else  reported  as  his  s*  are 

Locjia,  or  imputed  s"  of  Jesus 

verification  of  our  Master's  s\ 

regard  his  s"  as  infallible. 

to  catch  them  in  their  s'  ; 

left  to  us  the  following  s' 

our  great  Master's  s"  are  practical 

C.  S.  reinforces  Christ's  s" 

Materia  medica  s", 

S-,  "The  carnal  mind —  Rom.  8;  7. 

so-called  science,  which  s" 

S-,  I  am  sustained  by  bread. 

If  he  S-,  "I  am  of  God, 

but  the  apostle  s'. 

Dr. s-  :   "The  recognition  of 

He  mentally  s\  "You  are  well, 

patient  «■  and  feels,  "I  am  well, 

a  mental  dose  that  s", 

"surgical  operation"  that  he  s"  was 

One  S-,  "1  find  relief  from  pain  in 

One  S-,  Go  this  way  ; 

the  other  s'.  Take  the  opposite 

Evil  counterfeits  good  :  it  s", 


SAYS  833 


says 

Mis. 


Ret. 

Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 

•00. 

'01. 
Hea. 
Peo. 

My. 


351-21 

359-  8 
367-13 
367-15 
31-19 
60-  7 
5-14 
5-28 

17-  4 
17-20 

18-  7 
18-13 
18-14 
18-17 
18-22 
30-11 

34-  2 
34-15 

35-  1 
35-13 
43-24 
44-18 
55-  5 
60-24 
35-10 
46-  6 
53-15 
64-14 
69-  6 
69-  9 

5-  3 
5-20 
6-14 

44-25 
2-25 

6-  3 
15-23 

6-  6 
6-11 
41-11 
64-12 
94-  8 
99-  3 
104-14 
153-29 
187-14 
201-19 
210-  1 
212-31 
236-10 
285-17 
309-21 
310-22 
311-29 
312-  5 
313-26 
314-  2 
328-28 
330-21 
355-  6 

say'st 

Po.    26-16 

scabbard 

Mis.  214-18 
Ret.  2-12 
Pul.    46-19 

scaffold 

Mis.  99-14 
277-13 
368-  7 
368-  8 

scalding 

Mis.  389-14 
Po.  4-13 
My.  350-14 

scale 

of  being 

Mis.  57-29 
96-12 
234-17 
359-26 

My.  110-12 
146-24 
146-31 
230-25 


it  s",  "I  am  Love," 

St.  Paul  A-  :    "Wtieri  I  was—  /  Cor.  13;  II. 

lOrror  s'  that  knowing  all  things 

God  6"  of  thi.s  fruit  of  the  tree 

As  s"  St.  Jamo.s  : 

material  .seii.se  s'  that  matter, 

of  godliness,"  *••  Paul  ; —  /  Tirn.  3:  16. 

of  I'hy  ways,"  s'  Jot)  ;-    sec  Job  26:  14. 

Emerson  «•,  "Hitch  your  wafjon  to  a 

Error  s'  God  must  know  evil 

God  s',  1  am  too  pure  to 

Error  s"  you  must  know  grief 

God,  .s'  you  ofteiiesl  console  others 

God  «•,  1  show  My  i)ily  through 

Error  s'  God  nmst  know  death 

restoreth  my  soul,"  s'  David. —  Psal.  23;  3. 

and  then  mortal  mind  s", 

s'  that  matter  cannot  feel  matter  ; 

Mortal  mind  s",  "I  taste  ; 

Mortal  mind  s'  gravitation  is  a 

as  Paul  s-  in  the  third  chapter  of 

Human  wisdom  «•  of  evil, 

as  Isaiah  s'  of  him, 

St.  Paul  S-,  "And  if  Christ  —  J  Cor.  15;  17. 

*  is  begotten  of  spirituality,"  she  s", 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  s"  the  words  of  the  judge 

*  Hudson  s"  :    "That  word,  more  than 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  s'  she  discovered  C.  S. 

*  Dr.  Hammond  s"  he  was  converted  to 

*  He  s"  they  use  no  medicines, 

Bible  s"  :    "Let  God  be  true, —  Rot71.  3;  4. 
Human  belief  s"  that  it  does  ; 
He  s"  that  "color  is  in  us." 
s"  :    "Heretics  of  yesterday  are 
He  S"  :    "It  is  my  duty  to  take 
Who  S'  the  God  of  theology  is  a 
Scripture  s\  "Ye  ask,  and  —  Jas.  4;  3. 
s"  :    "I  declare  my  con.scientious  belief, 
Voltaire  s"  :    "The  art  of  medicine 

*  the  law  of  metaphysics  A", 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  s' ,  "The  First  ("oumiandrnent 

*  «•  the  Springfield  Republican. 

*  It  «•  :  "A  faith  which  is  able  to 
s"  that  the  Saviour  of  men, 

s"  :    Come,  and  I  will  give  thee  rest, 

s"  :    "For  this  is  the  message —  /  John  3;  11. 

in  him  who  s"  in  his  heart : 

chapter  sub-title 

he  s'  this  to  cover  his  crime 

An  old  a.xiom  s"  : 

In  Revelation  2;  26,  St.  John  s-  : 

McClure's  Magazine  s",  describing 

McClurc's  Magazine 

AfcClure's  Magazine 

AlcClure's  Magazine 

as  McClure's  Alagazine  s'. 

It  s"  that  after  my  marriage 

*  ,s",  "and  all  other  professionals 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  a"  of  this  circumstance 
S"  there  is  a  grave  need  for 

smiling,  s",  "'Tis  done! 

could  be  returned  into  the  s". 
sword,  encased  in  a  brass  S', 

*  sword,  encased  iu  a  brass  s", 

to  the  dungeon  or  the  s', 

stake  and  s-  have  never  silenced 

*  "Truth  forever  on  the  s", 

*  Yet  that  s'  sways  the  future, 

O  make  me  glad  for  every  s"  tear, 
O  make  me  glad  for  every  «•  tear, 
heed'st  Thou  not  the  s'  tear 


scale 

Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 
Ln. 
My. 


292-10 
312-  3 
:{41-  8 
379-31 

5!f-  5 
8-  5 

64-16 
1.50-12 
152-  7 
188-32 
268-27 
277-18 

.scaled 

Mis.  206-28 
My.  14&-16 

scales 

Mis.    41-15 


SCENES 


a  new  tone  on  the  »•  aAcondinj;, 
weighed  in  the  *    of  (;rKl 
you  will  go  u|i  lh«-  »■  of  .Science 
a<ljuHliiiK  in  the  s    tit  .Scitiice 
in  thi-  .1-  of  right  thinkitijf. 
three  litiie.s.  in  un  awendinjj  s'. 
.«■  the  treucheroiiM  ice. 
can  ac('(jiii|>liMh  the  full  s'  ; 
far  lower  in  the  a    of  thought, 
a.scends  the  »■  of  iniracIeM 
ascend.s  the  .f  of  life, 
weigh.s  in  the  eternal  s-  of  equity 

3-  the  steep  ascent  of  8.  C, 

The  heights  ...  are  not  fully  a*. 


It  was  never  touche<l  by  the  j- 

to  S'  further  the  feuture.s  of 

S'  the  conviil.sion.s  of  mortal  niiiirl, 

*  are  not  drugged  liy  s\ 
in  the  Literary  iSiyesI 


that 
,  "Mary  Baker 
"He 


ascending  the  s'  of  being 

as  thought  ascends  the  s'  of  being 

a  single  step  in  the  s"  of  being. 

only  as  we  rise  in  the  s"  of  being. 

upward  in  the  .s'  of  being. 

tip  the  .s-  of  being,  morally  and 

in  the  divine  .f  of  being 

rise  in  the  s"  of  being. 


Mis.    46-19  in  the  s"  xeilh  his  creator  : 

113-13  s-  at  moral  and  spiritual  being, 

119-17  weighs  mightily  in  the  s'  against 

151-27  ascending  s"  of  everlasting  Life 

280-12  nothing  in  the  opposite  s". 

280-14  into  the  s"  of  Mind, 

290-  6  higher  in  the  s'  of  harmony, 


s-  the  mountain  of  human  endeavor. 

280-16  Mind  is  not  put  into  the  a-  wiih 

293-12  Experience  weighs  in  the  *•  of  God 

372-  4  weight  in  the  s-  of  (iod. 

Alan.    47-15  it  s-  the  pinnacle  of  i)rai8e 

No.     7-  3  s-  of  justice  and  merry. 

My.  291-16  weighed  in  the  s'  of  divinity, 

scaling 

.\/,i/.  229-21    «•  the  steep  a.scent  of  Christ's  Sermon 
scalpel 

Un.    28-  5 

scan 

I'ul.  vii-I9 
My.  201-17 

scandal 

My.    48-28 
30.5-27 

scandalized 

.\/(/.  330-  5    *  great  Master  himself  was  5- 
scanning 

My.    13-  8 

scant 

Mis.  2;4-  1 
My.      9-10 

scanty 

Mis.  120-29 
149-  7 

scarce 

Mis.  396-  7 
Po.  58-19 
.\[y.    59-18 

scarcely 

Mis.  111-1 

222-18 

246-13 

317-14 

Pul.    42-  7 

58-17 

'()/.     16-  7 

Peo.    11-  3 

My.    63-15 

83-17 

154-  7 

165-  5 

173-11 


scare 

Mis.  396-  2 
/'<).    58-14 

scatter 

Mis.  51-23 
Ret.  85-23 
My.  107-22 

scattered 

Ret.  89-  9 
Po. 

Afy. 
scene 

Mis. 


32-  7 
3-11 


Pul. 
My. 


scenes 

Mis.  '. 


Ret. 
Pul. 

'Oi. 

Po. 
My. 


1-20 
205-15 
42-  9 
29-10 
80-28 

275-  1 

302-  1 

392-23 

81-27 

2-16 

17-13 

51-  5 

15-30 

313-25 


A"  its  interesting  pagea. 

the  A"  history  of  Jesus 

*  this  would  be  s'  indeed 

The  Biblical  record   ...  is  5"  : 
replenish  your  s"  store. 

More  sorrowful  it  s'  could  seem  ; 
More  sorrowful  it  s'  could  seem  ; 

*  would  s"  fill  a  couple  of  jHrwa 

.<!•  sufficient  to  demonstrate 
A"  awakes  in  time, 
s"  been  heard  and  hushe<l. 
.S"  a  moiety,  compared  with 

*  A'"  even  a  minor  variation 

*  .S"  any  woodwork  is  to  be  found. 
St.  John's  types  of  sin  s'  equal 
A""  done  with  their  baltlea 

*  s'  pos.sible  to  repress  a 

*  A"  realize  that  the  S<ientists 
S"  venture  to  send  (lowers 
s°  an  in«ligniiy  \^hich  I  have  not 
I  s"  supposed  that  a  note. 

To  5"  my  woodland  walk. 
To  s'  my  woodland  walk, 

*  «■  in  its  breeze 

s'  the  sheep  abroad  ; 

or  s"  the  shade  of  one  who 

s"  about  in  cities 

s"  o'er  hillside  and  dale  : 

s'  abroad  in  Zion's  waste 

Goodness  reveals  another  s" 
last  «•  in  corporeal  sense. 

*  s'  was  renilen^l   .  .   .  interesting 

*  s"  repeated  six  times 

*  A  few  were  upon  the  »• 

chief  actors  in  S'  like  these. 

Behind  the  s'  lurks  an  evil 

.S'  that  I  would  see  again. 

shifting  s'  of  human  happiness, 

direful  s'  of  the  war 

Earth's  actors  change  earth's  s' ; 

.S"  that  I  would  see  again. 

*  .\nd  when,  in  5"  of  glory, 
to  describe  s"  far  away, 


' !  ho** 


SCENT 
scent 

Mis.  390-  4    Thy  breezes  s'  the  rose's  breath  ; 
Po.    55-  4    Thy  breezes  S"  the  rose's  breath  ; 

scents 

Aly.  155-28    sweet  s"  and  beautiful  blossoms 
scepter  {see  also  sceptre) 

Pul.    83-30    *  and  he,  departing,  left  his  s" 
SCeptered  (sec  also  sceptred) 
Po.    10-15    To  Judah's  s'  race, 

21-  4    Her  dazzling  crown,  her  s"  throne, 

sceptre  (see  also  scepter) 

Mis.  295-31     English  crown  and   .   .   .   English  s\ 
'00.    10-19    sways  the  s"  of  self  and  pelf 
Aly.  128-13    No  crown  nor  s'  nor  rulers 

201-  7    good  will  to  man,  sweeter  than  a  s- 

sceptred  (see  also  sceptered) 

Mis.  388-16    Her  dazzling  crown,  her  s"  throne, 
My.  337-16    To  Judah's  s'  race, 

scheme 

My.    68-18 
200-23 

schemes 

Mis.  312-22 

schisms 

Man.    44-  6    involves  s"  in  our  Church 
My.  206-  8    S',  imagination,  and  human  beliefs 
scholar 

and  be  a  good  Bible  s* 
neither  a  s"  nor  a  metaphysician. 
Bible  s'  and  a  consecrated  Christian, 
has  shown  that  this  defrauds  the  s", 


834 


SctENCE 


*  color  «•  for  all  the  auditorium 
will  tumble  from  this  «■  into 

risen  above  worldly  s'. 


Mis.  318-21 

379-12 

Bet.    47-25 

Rud.    15-  1 

scholarly 

Mis.    81-  3 

308-19 

Pul.      5-14 

Pan.    12-  4 

•00.      7-  9 

My.  112-15 

113-31 

316-15 

scholars 

Mis.  296-  5 
Man. 


30-  3 
90-  2 
6-17 
50-15 
23-21 
73-11 
My.  215-  9 

scholarship 

Man.  91-  7 
91-10 
80-20 
87-  5 
104-26 
163-26 
319-10 

scholastic 

Mis.    13-14 


Bet. 
Pul. 


Bet. 

My. 


skilful  and  s'  physicians 
s',  artistic,  and  scientific  notices 
his  athletic  mind,  s"  and  serene, 
«•  expositor  of  the  Scriptures, 
most  s-  men  and  women, 
honest,  intelligent,  and  s" 
among  the  s'  and  titled, 
«•  editor,  Mr.  B.  O.  Flower, 

profound  philosophers,  brilliant  s'. 
Christians  and  good  English  s". 
must  be  thorougii  English  s'. 
one  of  the  most  .   .   .  thorough  s' 
my  list  of  indigent  charity  s', 

*  s'  of  special  research, 

*  one  of  the  greatest  Biblical  s* 
without  having  charity  s\ 

Remuneration  and  Free  S". 
bearer  of  a  card  of  free  S" 
win  the  golden  s-  of 
is  as  obvious  in  religion  and  s" 
talents,  s',  and  character 
love  their  s",  friendship, 
and  well-equipped  s". 


S'  theology  elaborates  the 

102-  4  lexicograpfiers  and  s"  theologians, 

173-  9  pagan  philosophy,  or  «■  theology, 

194-15  whicii  s"  theology  has  hidden. 

340-30  human  ethics,  s'  theology, 

362-  8  S"  dogma  has  made  men  blind. 

Bet.    79-10  in  shuffling  otT  s'  rhetoric, 

No.    24-11  false  philosophy  and  s'  theology, 

I.Pan.      5-  2  pantheism  is  found  in  s"  theology. 

'01.     7-  3  S-  theology  makes  God  manlike  ; 

12-20  which  s'  theology  has  obscured, 

24-28  materia  niedica,  and  s-  theology 

My.  149-21  too  deeply  read  in  s'  theology 

205-22  S-  theology  at  its  best 

307-30  want  of  divinity  in  s'  theology, 

scholasticism 

'01.    25-  8    the  s'  of  a  bishop, 

school 

church  and 

Mis.  313-24 
district 

My.  300-30 
flooding  the 
Bet.    47-  6 
flourishing 

Bet.    48-10 
free 

Bet.    11-12 
Po.    60-  9 
her 
Mis.    48-30 


chapter  sub-title 

*  district  s'  practically  all  the 

Students  .  .  .  were  flooding  the  s' 

to  close  my  flourishing  s'. 

In  our  Ood-blessed  free  s". 
In  our  God-blessed  free  s". 


to  injure  her  or  her  s* 


school 

high 

My. 

171-23 

173-28 

infant 

My. 

312-30 

Italian 

Mis. 

376-  3 

medical 

Mis. 

349-13 

349-18 

new 

Mis. 

80-28 

80-30 

of  Balaam 

'00. 

13-23 

of  Tyrannus 

'00. 

12-25 

old 

My. 

107-  8 

one 

Bud. 

16-14 

16-15 

out  of 

Bet. 

10-  3 

primary 

Un. 

3-  1 

taught 

My. 

310-  3 

312-17 

Mis. 

365-  7 

Bet. 

47-14 

No. 

18-19 

'02. 

3-16 

My. 

217-  2 

*  on  the  lawn  ...  of  the  high  s'. 
green  surrounding  the  high  s"  ; 

J  did  open  an  infant  S', 

*  most  authentic  Italian  S', 

of  entering  a  medical  s"  ; 
He  entered  the  medical  s\ 

a  new  s'  of  practitioners, 
will  not  patronize  the  new  s', 

s"  of  Balaam  and  ^sculapius, 

labored  ...  in  the  s"  of  Tyrannus, 

old  «•  has  become  reconciled. 

7s  there  more  than  one  s-  of 
but  one  s"  of  the  Science  of 

kept  me  much  out  of  s", 

lessons  of  this  primary  s' 

all  taught  s"  acceptably 

*  a  brief  season  she  taught  s'." 

s"  whose  schoolmaster  is  not  Christ, 
voted  that  tlie  s'  be  discontinued. 
If  .   .   .  the  s"  gets  things  wrong, 
improved  her  public  s"  system 
for  your  own  s"  education, 

schoolbooks 

Bet.    10-13    knowledge  I  had  gleaned  from  s' 

schoolboy 

My.  151-  2    the  present  s"  epithets 

schooled 

Bel.     7-  9    *  trained  and  s'  them 

schoolmaster 

Mis.  365-  8    whose  s"  is  not  Christ, 
Bel.    30-18    the  law  was  the  s\ 
Sickness  is  the  s". 
If  the  s"  is  not  Christ, 


Bud.    11-  3 
No.    18-19 

schoolroom 

Mis.    91-23 

357-  4 

Bet.    83-22 

schools 

Mis.  162-  7 
173-  5 
173-  8 
183-17 
257-26 
270-22 
348-30 
348-32 
366-  2 
369-14 
15-26 

33-  7 

34-  6 
50-24 
47-12 
70-21 
17-  4 
11-16 
33-  6 
11-12 
22-23 
23-10 
26-12 
34-14 

My.  105-  9 
245-  2 
305-24 
340-11 

Science 
absolute 

Mis.  286-  9 

286-29 

Bet.    27-  7 

A/y.  349-23 

abstract 

Mis.  264-16 
acme  of 

Mis.  252-17 
action  is 
Mis.    58-25 


Bet. 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 
'01. 


have  our  textbook,  .  .  .  in  his  s' 

s'  is  the  dernier  ressort. 

take  their  textbook  into  the  s' 

before  the  people  and  their  «■ 

learned  of  the  s"  that  there  is 

the  s",  pagan  philosophy,  or 

not  by  reason  of  the  s",  or  learning, 

cities,  churches,  s',  and  mortals. 

we  cannot  leave  Christ  for  the  s' 

to  enter  medical  s', 

objected  to  their  entering  those  s". 

had  in  our  s"  the  time  or  attention 

leaders  of  materialistic  s" 

by  physicians  of  the  popular  s' 

knowledge  from  the  different  s", 

an  answer  from  the  medical  s", 

churches,  s',  and  associations 

*  s'  of  allopathy,  homoeopathy, 

*  philosophy  and  s-  of  medicine, 
so-called  s'  are  clogging  the  wheels  of 
had  the  place  in  s-  of  learning 
rightful  place  in  «•  of  learning. 
When  will  the  s'  allow  mortals  to 
the  differing  s'  of  medicine 

would  be  in  peace  with  the  s\ 

turns  away  ...  to  the  s'  and  matter 

a  creation  of  the  s" 

of  the  stethoscope  and  the  s', 

the  approved  s"  of  medicine, 

of  the  Greek  nor  of  the  Roman  s' 

as  witness  her  s",  her  churches, 


to  comply  with  absolute  S\ 
Until  this  absolute  S"  of  being  is 
absolute  S-  of  Mind-healing, 
God  of  nature  in  absolute  S-. 

to  assimilate  pure  and  abstract  S* 

C.  S.  is  not  only  the  acme  of  S" 

the  action  is  S". 


Science 


835 


SciENcac 


all 

Mis. 

4-  6 

58-22 

219-  3 

261-30 

Ret. 

28-25 

Pul. 

35-22 

My. 

348-30 

Science 

afSrmations  of 

Mis.    05-  9    .submit  to  the  affirmations  of  S' 
affords  tbe  evidence 

Mis.  164-31    5'  affords  the  evidence  that  God  is  tlio 

All  S-  is  C.  S.  ; 
All  >S'  is  divine,  not  human, 
(and  all  S-  is  divine) 
All  A''  is  divine. 
All  S'  is  a  revelation. 
All  S'  is  a  revelation." 
basic  Principle  of  all  S", 
and  Christianity 

Peo.     2-  9    unites  S"  and  C'hristianity, 
and  material  .sense 

Un.    39-28    S"  and  material  sense  conflict 
and  pbiio.sopliy 

Mis.  359-27    chapter  sub-title 
and  sense 

Mis.  184-  3    S-  and  sense  conflict, 
and  spiritual  sense 

Rud.     7-14    S'  and  spiritual  sense  contradict  this, 
answers  it 

Un.     8-  2    before  S-  answers  it. 
antipodes  of 

Un.    53-12    anti-Christian,  the  antipodes  of  S\ 
any  departure  from 
Rud,    16-16    Any  departure  from  S"  is  an 


art  and 

Mis.  393-  7 

Po.    51-12 

author  of 

•01.      4-12 

My.  347-26 

basis  of 

My.  357-  1 
bonds  of 

No.    26-23 
brings  out 

Mis.  337-16 

certainty  of 

Mis.  220-31 

Christ 

Mis.  167-15 

My.  238-14 

Christian 

Mis.    V-  8 

4-  7 

4-30 

6-  6 

12-25 

16-26 

21-  1 

21-  8 

21-12 

21-15 

22-10 

22-22 

23-25 

25-  4 

27-  8 

27-11 

29-13 

29-15 

30-  5 
30-22 

31-  3 

32-  9 
33-12 
33-19 
33-23 

34-  4 
34-11 
34-12 
34-25 

35-  7 
37-17 
37-29 

38-  1 

39-  3 

39-  9 
39-11 

40-  9 
40-22 
4.3-  1 
43-  7 

43-  8 
43-18 
43-25 
43-28 

44-  5 
44-  6 
44-  8 
45-5 


Art  and  S' 
Art  and  S' 


all  unweary, 
all  unweary, 


God  is  the  author  of  S- 
man  is  not  the  author  of  S', 

He  is  the  only  basis  of  S'  ; 

in  the  eternal  bonds  of  S', 

S'  brings  out  harmony  ; 

with  the  certainty  of  S'  he  knows 

What  is  his  name?     Christ  5". 
presentation  of  C.  S. —  the  Christ  S', 

DEMONSTRATE  THE  ETHICS   OF   C'    S' 

All  Science  is  C'  S'  ; 

the  mission  of  C'  S'  to  heal  the  sick. 

The  most  of  our  C'  S'  practitioners 

In  C"  S",  the  law  of  Love  rejoices  the 

the  new  birth  begun  in  C'  S\ 

C"  S'  begins  with  the  First  Commandment 

whereof  C'  S'  now  bears  testimony. 

C"  S'  will  be  seen  to  depart  from  the 

My  first  plank  in  the  platform  of  C-  .S- 

C"  S'  translates  Mind,  God,  to  mortals. 

That  C-  S-  is  Christian, 

what  C"  S'  means  by  the  word 

is  the  muUurn  in  parvo  of  C"  S'  ; 

Here  is  where  C"  S'  sticks  to  its  te::t, 

the  cardinal  point  in  C-  S\ 

no  analogy  between  C-  S-  and 

I  taught  the  first  student  in  C'  S'. 

adopt  the  "simple  addition"  in  C"  S" 

The  stale  saying  that  C"  S"  "is 

and  is  the  antipode  of  C"  S\ 

rules  and  divine  Principle  of  C"  S*. 

Must  I  have  faith  in  C'  S'  in  order 

naturally  gain  confidence  in  C-  S- 

Healing  by  C"  S"  has  the  following 

One  who  has  been  healed  by  C'  S" 

Is  spiritualis>n  .  .  .  included  in  C'  S'? 

C"  S'  is  based  on  divine  Principle  ; 

and  are  the  antipodes  of  C"  S-  ; 

sealed  that  proof  with  the  signet  of  C"  S". 

C'  S'  lays  the  axe  at  the  root  of 

the  labor  that  C"  S'  demands. 

Why  do  you  charge  for  teaching  C'  S', 

to  take  a  course  of  instruction  in  C"  5". 

false  teachers  of  what  they  term  C"  S"  ; 

the  Founder  of  genuine  C"  S" 

It  is  often  asked,  "If  C'  S'  is 

The  Foimder  of  C"  5'  teaches  her 

C'  S',  recognizing  the  capabilities  of 

Do  all  who  .    .    .  claim  to  be  teaching  C'  S\ 

C'  S"  is  not  sufficiently  understood  for 

gained  sooner  than  the  spirit  of  G'  5'  : 

incapacitates  one  to  practise  .  .  .  C"  S". 

the  mighty  Truth  of  C'  S' 

investigate  .   .   .  the  rudiments  of  C"  ^S'. 

Can  C-  S-  cure  acute  cases  where 

The  remedial  power  of  C'  S-  is 

C'  S-,  by  means  of  its  Principle 


Science 

Christian 

Mis.  V>-\3 
40-  4 
46-13 

49-  7 
53-20 
53-21 
53-25 
64-  « 
54-12 

55-  3 
55-16 
55-18 

56-  2 
58-19 

50-  7 
60-  8 
62-17 
62-23 
62-28 
64-24 
65-21 
68-  9 
89-  5 
71-11 

74-  1 

75-  9 
75-21 
70-  7 
78-22 
80-  9 
80-13 
82-  4 
87-21 
88-15 
91-18 
92-  3 
9:l-  7 
93-10 
95-  1 
95-12 
95-23 
96-24 
97-15 

100-  4 
100-22 

101-  8 
104-13 
105-  1 

105-  8 
105-17 
lO.v-20 

106-  3 
107-15 
110-24 
111-27 
113-17 
113-23 
114-30 
115-15 
119-21 
120-  1 
120-  4 
124-20 
127-18 
132-20 
135-  3 
136-18 
138-16 
139-30 
141-  3 
142-30 
144-13 
148-19 
149-  5 
149-29 
150-16 
153-  2 
156-26 
159-22 
160-  2 
163-28 
165-11 
166-24 
167-  4 
170-23 
177-  8 
178-19 
178-22 
185-  4 
lSS-22 
193-12 
195-  5 
195-23 
199-25 


be  cured  by  metapht/aic$  or  C'  S? 

«elf-«viclent  propomtion  of  C-  .*>• 

in  the  preniiseM  or  cufirluiiioii.4  of  C'  S' , 

been  restored  by  ('■  S'  treat riu-tit. 

the  m«-iuiin>,'  of  th<-  l«rm  and  of  C"  .S". 

//  C-  S-  is  the  tame  ns  Jesu.i  Uiuntu, 

C-  S-  is  simple,  and  readily  undwmiood 

deiiion.siruted,  and  tcachea  I'   il  7 

power  of  C-  .S'  over  aUl  ob><tarle8 

The  simple-Ht  nrobiern  in  C   .S- 

/,s-  C-  S'  based  on  the  facl$  of 

C-  S-  is  based  on  the  farts  of  Hplrll 

the  very  antiiKxIes  of  <,'•  .S". 

Does  Ihn  theology  of  f  S'  aid  Us 

divine  power  under8too«l.  an  in  C'  S'  ; 

C-  S-  i.s  proving  thus  by  Uttaltng 

The  theology  of  C'-  S-  is  Tnith  ; 

the  author  grapples  with  ("'  .S-, 

The  theology  of  C-  S-  is  bu.«-td  on  the 

a  student  of  the  Bible  and  of  ('•  .S". 

C'  S'  demands  both  law  and  gospel. 

*  metaphysical  healing  being  called.  C"  3'. 

C'  S'  IS  the  unfoMing  of  trui- 

Does  C"  S"  set  aside  the  lair  uf 

The  phenomena  of  Spirit  in  ('■  .S-, 

fact  and  grand  verity  of  C'  .S-, 

assists  one  to  unders'tand  C"  S'. 

it  is  the  ultimatum  of  C-  S'  : 

an<i  that  C'  S-  will  some  timf  ar)pear 

A  league  .   .   .   which  C'  S'  cschwws 

leave  C'  S'  to  ri.se  or  fall  on  its 

Understanding  this  fact  in  C'  S\ 

in  the  investigation  of  C'  .S' 

His  allusion  to  C"  ^>-  in  the 

employed  in  the  service  of  C'  .S- 

liability  of  <leviating  from  C-  .S-. 

thai  hare  been  healed  by  C'  S- 

C'  S'  authorizes  the  logical 

chapter  sub-title 

for  even  a  synopsis  of  C'  S\ 

C'  S-  reveals  the  infmitude  of 

How  is  the  healing  done  in  ('•  .S-? 

C'  S-  is  not  a  reine<|y  of  faith  alone, 

C"  S-  was  to  interpret  them  : 

the  acme  of  C"  S\ 

C"  S'  and  the  senses  are  at  war. 

According  to  C'  S'.  perfection  is 

implicit  faith  engendered!  by  C"  S'r 

is  the  foundation  of  C"  ,S-. 

C'  S"  is  an  everlasting  victor, 

C'  S'  is  my  oidy  ideal  : 

C'  S-  and  Christian  Scientists  will, 

before  .  .  .  C'  S-  is  demonsi  rated  : 

and  the  momentum  of  C'  S", 

in  time,  that  church  will  love  C'  3'. 

C'  S'  shows  that  there  is  a  way 

systematized  centres  of  C"  S" 

The  teacher  in  C"  .S"  who  dotvs  not 

teach,  and  live  C'  S'  ! 

is  found  powerle^-^  in  C"  5". 

The  professors  of  C'  ,S'  must 

at  the  verv  threshold  of  C'  S-  : 

It  is  well  that  C'  .S"  ha.s  taken 

growth  in  C'  S-  will  follow. 

teaching  C'  S\  receiving  calls, 

is  not  in  the  question  of  C'  .S-. 

absolute  demonstration  of  C'  S'. 

first  and  last  lesson  of  C"  S"  is  love, 

in  the  interest  of  C'  S'. 

the  monunient  uprearetl.  of  C'  S\ 

nor  you  with  nte  in  C-  5", 

Discoverer  atid  Founder  of  C"  S'  ; 

demonstrate  genuine  C'  S\ 

to  this  banquet  of  ("•  S\ 

first  temple  for  C'  .S'  worship 

salvation  .  .   .  by  means  of  C'  S\ 

establishing  the  Cause  of  C'  S' . 

in  acquiring  solid  C"  .S". 

otTer  at  the  slirine  of  C"  S", 

under  the  regime  of  C'  S'  ! 

must  needs  come  in  C"  5'. 

The  daystar  ...  is  the  light  of  C-  S* 

idea,  name<l  in  this  century  C'  S\ 

the  spiritual  i<leii.  as  in  C'  ,S'  : 

and  no  other  method  is  C'  ^S-. 

expressed  and  operative  in  C'  >"<•. 

*  to  preach  a  sermon  on  C"  .S'. 

*  If  I  had  not  found  C"  .S'  o  nt  w  gospel, 
the  divine  Principle  of  C'  S'. 

when  she  discovere<1  C'  S\ 
C-  S\  as  defined  and  practised 
AVhosoever  learns  the  letter  of  C'  S' 
to  try  the  edge  of  truth  in  C'  S". 
divine  Principle  is  discerned  in  C"  S\ 


Science 


836 


Science 


Science 
Christian 

Mis.   200-12 
200-18 

202-  2 

203-  7 
203-18 
204-29 
205-  3 
205-32 
206-11 
206-29 
207-  6 
210-  4 
210-13 
210-16 
212-21 
213-19 
215-12 
219-22 
222-  4 
225-  9 
232-  5 
232-21 
233-22 
234-21 
235-  8 
239-  6 
244-  4 
245-10 
245-16 
246-12 
247-19 
248-26 
249-  3 
252-  8 
252-17 
253-29 
255-20 
256-  2 

260-  3 

261-  7 
263-23 
264-10 
265-28 
266-25 
269-25 

270-  7 

271-  8 
276-15 
278-10 
281-28 
282-25 
283-19 
283-27 
284-  4 
285-21 
286-  2 
286-  7 
288-27 
291-18 
292-25 
293-  2 
295-  8 
296-15 
290-17 
297-  2 
297-15 
297-17 
297-20 
298-20 
299-  6 
300-29 
301-  4 
302-10 
302-15 
303-  9 
307-21 

308-  9 
308-28 

309-  4 

310-  7 
311-19 
311-23 
315-15 
315-19 
315-20 
316-  6 
316-10 
318-  3 
318-18 
321-  8 
322-22 
328-21 
332-  7 
333-10 


insists  on  the  rare  rule  in  C"  S" 

The  foundational  facts  of  C'  S' 

the  sweet  harmonies  of  C"  S' 

as  I  looli  on  this  smile  of  C"  S', 

serves  to  .   .   .  illustrate  C"  S\ 

the  divine  Principle  of  C'  S' , 

This  practical  C"  S'  is  the 

learn  C'  S',  and  live  what  they  learn, 

The  advancing  stages  of  C'  S"  are 

scaled  the  steep  ascent  of  C"  S-, 

practical,  operative  C"  S". 

C"  S"  never  healed  a  patient  without 

as  revealed  in  C'  S\ 

adaptability  to  lead  on  C"  S', 

C'  S-  proves  that  human  will  is  lost  in 

C'  S'  gives  a  fearless  wing 

C"  S"  demands  order  and  truth. 

This  is  C-  S-  : 

It  reverses  C'  S'  in  all  things. 

seventh  modern  wonder,  C'  S'  ; 

chapter  sub-title 

Metaphysical  healing,  or  C'  S', 

who  think  the  standard  of  C"  S'  too  high 

metaphysical  healing,  called  C"  S", 

In  C"  S',  progress  is  demonstration, 

to  commence  a  large  class  in  C'  S'. 

on  the  platform  of  C'  S'  ! 

the  stately  goings  of  C"  S', 

spiritual  need  that  C-  S-  should 

washed  it  divinely  away  in  C'  S'  I 

healing  force  developed  by  C'  S' 

glorious  revelations  of  C'  S' 

to  see  if  C'  S'  could  not 

C'  S'  classifies  thought  thus  : 

C-  S-  is  not  only  the  acme 

opened  their  eyes  to  the  light  of  C'  S'? 

I  claim  for  healing  by  C'  S' 

have  been  healed  by  C'  S- 

C'  S'  has  been  reduced  to  the 

C"  S'  not  only  elucidates 

educational  system  of  C'  S' 

the  essential  nature  of  C"  S\ 

disaffections  toward  C"  S' 

in  teaching  or  lecturing  on  C'  S', 

C-  S-  may  be  sold  in  the  shambles. 

example  of  the  Master  in  C"  S', 

notion  that  ...  is,  or  can  be,  C-  5", 

In  C'  S"  the  midnight  hour  will 

connected  with  tJie  Cause  of  C'  S', 

assume  when  subscribing  to  C'  S'. 

he  is  restored  through  C'  S" 

I  insist  on  the  etiquette  of  C'  S', 

It  is  the  genius  of  C'  S'  to 

C'  S',  more  than  any  other  system 

showing  its  relation  to  C'  S\ 

It  is  seen  in  C'  S'  that  the 

will  continue  unprohibited  in  C'  S'. 

impulse  from  the  cause  of  C'  S'  : 

the  possible  perversion  of  C'  S' 

C-  S\  full  of  grace  and  truth, 

the  infant  thought  in  C'  S'  '    ? 

*  past  a  score  of  reforms,  to  C'  S\" 

This  writer  classes  C"  S"  with 

C'  S',  antagonistic  to  intemperance, 

since  the  discovery  of  C-  S', 

chapter  sub-title 

statute  in  the  morale  of  C'  S"  : 

held  in  C'  S'  as  morally  bound 

the  morale  of  absolute  C"  S% 

looli  through  the  lens  of  C'  S- , 

C"  S'  demonstrates  that  the 

the  precedent  for  preaching  C"  S', 

to  know  the  teaching  of  C'  S' 

through  C"  S'  Sunday  services. 

these  strongholds  of  C"  S-, 

absolute  basis  of  C-  S'  ; 

The  Scriptures  and  C'  S' 

C"  S-  is  taught  through  its 

According  to  C"  S', 

by  the  discovery  of  C"  S". 

As  I  now  understand  C-  S\  I  would 

The  works  I  have  written  on  C-  S" 

proclivities  toward  C"  S". 

health,  and  practical  C'  S- . 

Teaching  C'  S'  shall  be  no 

When  will  you  take  a  class  in  C'  S' 

The  date  of  a  class  in  C'  S-  should 

obsolete  terms  in  absolute  C'  S', 

gospel  work  of  teaching  C'  S-, 

gain  of  Truth's  idea  in  C'  S'  ; 

He  hath  given  you  C"  S", 

ascends  the  hill  of  C'  S- 

doors  that  closed  on  C"  S* 

C'  S'  voices  this  question  : 


Science 

Christian 

Mis.  336-21 
337-  2 
337-20 
338-14 
343-11 
346-  2 
346-  8 
346-11 
346-20 
346-24 
347-30 
349-14 
351-14 
354-24 
355-  2 
356-16 
356-24 
357-31 
358-  6 
358-19 
360-  9 
360-16 
361-12 
364-10 
364r-31 
365-10 
365-23 

366-  9 
366-29 

367-  2 
370-23 
371-13 
372-  7 
372-28 
373-30 
374-12 
375-  5 
378-21 
379-30 
380-13 
382-  3 

382-  7 
382-14 
382-24 
382-31 

383-  3 
383-  6 
383-  9 

3-16 
17-  6 
17-16 
27-16 
31-  9 
34-  4 
34-  8 
34-15 
35-18 
41-  3 
41-  7 
42-12 
42-21 

43-  8 
43-11 
43-13 
43-20 
43-23 

44-  4 
44-  7 
44-26 
46-11 
49-  7 

49-  9 
49-11 

50-  9 
52-26 
53-26 
55-23 

58-  3 

59-  1 
63-10 
63-15 
64-16 
65-  8 
71-15 
73-11 
74-  2 
74-  6 
74-11 
80-  3 
82-20 
83-  1 
83-  5 
83-11 
83-18 


Man. 


another  name  for  C'  S-, 

founded  at  this  period  C'  S', 

Where  these  exist,  C'  S'  has  no 

which  demonstrates  C'  S'. 

fruits  of  C-  S"  spring  upward, 

C"  iS"  carries  this  thought 

It  confronts  C"  S'. 

To  tliis  question  C"  S"  replies  : 

self-evident  proposition  of  C'  S', 

It  is  a  rule  in  C"  S'  never  to 

only  authenticated  organ  of  C"  S" 

it  was  inconsistent  with  C'  S-, 

I)lacing  C"  S'  in  the  hands  of 

humility  is  the  first  step  in  C'  S', 

present  stage  of  progress  in  C'  S' 

The  seed  of  C"  S",  which 

it  is  the  genius  of  C"  S". 

Divine  Love  is  the  substance  of  C'  S', 

the  only  appropriate  seals  for  C'  S' . 

the  heaven-crowned  summit  of  C'  S'. 

cast  in  the  moulds  of  C'  S'  : 

When  C"  S"  has  melted  away  the 

and  C"  S'  has  overshadowed'  all 

C'  S'  refutes  everything  that  is  not 

C'  S'  rends  this  veil  of  the  temple  of 

If  C-  S'  lacked  the  proof  of 

the  real  value  of  C'  S'  to  the  race. 

give  the  keynote  of  C'  S' 

according  to  His  mode  of  C"  S'  ; 

have  no  place  in  C"  S". 

C'  S',  a  "metaphysical  healing" 

They  know  far  more  of  C'  S'  tiian 

voices  C"  S"  through  song  and 

the  art  of  C"  S",  with  true  hue 

C"  S"  is  more  than  a  prophet 

C-  S'  and  its  art  will  rise 

The  truest  art  of  C'  S'  is  to  be  a 

metaphysical  therapeutics,  as  in  C"  S", 

and  named  my  discovery  C'  S'. 

the  first  student  in  C"  S\ 

No  works  on  the  subject  of  C'  S' 

discovery  and  founding  of  C'  S' 

patient  healed  in  this  age  by  C'  S'. 

the  first  C"  S"  periodical ; 

teaching  and  practising  C'  S'. 

churches  of  the  C'  S'  denomination. 

a  church  of  C'  S'  is  established, 

C'  S"  is  founded  by  Us  discoverer, 

to  demonstrate  genuine  C-  S-, 

and  students  ...  in  C"  S\ 

C'  S',  as  taught  and  demonstrated 

and  all  other  C'  S'  literature 

the  prosperity  of  C'  S' 

Believe  in  C'  S\ 

believer  in  the  doctrines  of  C'  S', 

for  self-instruction  in  C"  S', 

who  have  not  studied  C"  S' 

is  the  Ensample  in  C"  S\ 

gulf  between  C'  S'  and  theosophy. 

In  accordance  with  the  C'  S'  textbooks, 

inasmuch  as  C"  S'  can  only 

auxiliaries  to  teaching  C'  S' 

Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C-  S'. 

No  Adulterating  C'  S\ 

tends  to  prevent  C'  S'  from 

nor  circulate  C'  S'  literature  which 

shall  not  be  adjudged  C'  S'. 

possible  loss,  for  a  time,  of  C'  S'. 

impede  their  progress  in  C'  S'. 

except  as  a  C'  S'  practitioner. 

C-  S-  Nur.se. 

represents  himself  ...  as  a  C"  S'  nurse 

demonstrable  knowledge  of  C"  S" 

shall  not  debate  on  C"  S"  in  public 

and  to  the  Cause  of  C'  S', 

hence  injurious,  to  C"  S" 

trying  to  practise  or  to  teach  C"  S' 

THE   C'   S"    PASTOR. 

sacred  revelations  of  C'  S' 

C"  S"  contained  in  their  textbook. 

church  of  the  C'  S'  denomination 

the  Founder  of  C"  S\ 

used  in  connection  with  C'  S'. 

would  be  disastrous  to  C'  S'. 

conduct  a  C"  S"  organization 

C-  S'  society  holding  public  services, 

In  C-  S-  each  branch  church 

Teachers  and  practitioners  of  C'  S' 

of  the  interests  of  C'  S\ 

engaged  in  the  work  of  C'  S', 

heading 

Teaching  C-  S-  shall  not  be  a 

proclivities  toward  C'  S\ 

and  practical  in  C"  S'. 


Science 


837 


SciENX'E 


Chr. 
Rcl. 


Science 

Christian 

Man.  84-14 
85-13 
85-21 

87-  3 
87-10 
92-  1 
92-  5 
92-  9 
92-13 
92-17 
93-13 

94-  8 

95-  8 
97-18 

lU-U 
111-12 
53-45 
10-12 
15-  5 
23-24 

24-  6 

25-  9 

29-  2 

30-  1 

30-  3 
30-10 

31-  3 
31-15 
34-17 

35-  9 
35-11 

36-  6 

37-  3 
38-30 

41-  1 

42-  8 
47-10 
47-22 
49-  5 
49-12 
50-23 
51-  6 
53-  6 
56-  3 
57-25 
57-30 
59-  1 
59-18 
60-11 
60-14 
60-24 
60-28 
61-  3 

61-  9 
61-21 
61-27 

62-  3 

63-  3 
64-12 

65-  1 
65-19 

66-  3 
68-25 
70-18 
70-22 
71-  9 
71-26 

75-  6 

76-  2 
76-  7 
76-10 
76-24 
78-  1 
78-12 
78-19 
81-29 
83-30 
84-13 
85-23 
80-  4 

88-  2 
88-18 
93-22 

1-  1 

1-  9 

1-15 

5-22 

0-14 

0-26 

7-  7 

17-  7 

25-13 

26-21 

29-17 


Un. 


price  for  teacliing  C'  S' 

sliall  not  teach  pupils  C'  S'  unless 

siiiill  not  teach  C'  6'"  without 

Neither  .   .   .   teach  llornan  Catholics  C'  S' 

its  By-Laws  to  teacii  C"  S' , 

daily  conversation  on  C'  S", 

demonstrates  what  we  affirm  of  C'  S', 

that  C'  S'  tieais  the  sick  quickly 

duly  fiualitied  to  teach  C'  S', 

receive  instructions  in  C'  S' 

pubHc  topics  condemning  C'  S', 

after  a  lecture  on  C'  6'", 

as  the  cause  of  C"  6"'  demands. 

impositions  ...  in  regard  to  C"  S", 

For  those  who  have  studied  C'  S' 

those  who  have  not  studied  C'  S' 

For  C"  S'  brings  to  view 

After  my  discovery  of  C'  S", 

built  on  the  basis  of  C"  S', 

I  had  touched  the  hem  of  C"  S". 

which  I  afterwards  named  C"  S'. 

metaphysical  healing, —  in  a  word,  C"  S'. 

spiritualism  is  the  antipode  of  C'  S\ 

the  pioneer  of  C"  S'  I  stood  alone 

The  rare  bequests  of  C"  S'  are  costly, 

It  is  often  asked  why  V'  S'  was 

Nothing  can  compete  with  C'  S', 

acting  through  C'  S'  on  my  roused 

A  person  liealed  by  C"  S"  is  not  oidy 

the  merits  of  C"  S"  must  be  proven 

truths  of  C'  S'  are  not  interpolations 

Science  of  Mind-iiealing,  alias  C-  S-, 

the  complete  statement  of  C"  S', 

in  order  to  demonstrate  C"  S'. 

opposition  wliich  C'  S'  encountered 

of  a  C"  S-  Sunday  School, 

C'  S'  shuns  whatever  involves 

the  gospel  work  of  teaching  C'  S\ 

institutions  for  instruction  in  C"  S', 

principle  for  growth  in  C"  5' 

I  see  clearly  that  students  in  C"  S' 

used  as  a  temple  for  C"  S"  worship. 

the  standard  of  genuine  C"  S'. 

demonstrable  rules  in  C"  S', 

are  departures  from  C"  S'. 

and  demonstration  of  ...  C"  S". 

C"  S'  reveals  the  grand  verity, 

C"  S"  reveals  Mind,  the  only  living 

C"  S"  reveals  God  and  His  idea 

C'  S'  saith  to  the  wave  and  storm, 

C'  S'  is  the  only  sure  basis  of  harmony. 

C"  S"  declares  that  there  is  but  one 

C"  S"  declares  that  sickness  is  a  belief, 

conscious  of  the  truth  of  C'  S', 

C'  S'  reveals  the  fact  that, 

demand  that  C"  S'  be  stated  and 

Test  C"  S"  by  its  effect  on  society. 

Because  C'  S'  heals  sin  as  it  heals 

In  C'  S'  the  fact  is  made  obvious 

Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  or  with  C"  S', 

C"  S"  is  the  pure  evangeUc  truth. 

C"  S"  gives  vitality  to  religion. 

In  C"  S",  man  can  do  no  harm, 

the  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C"  .S*. 

idea  of  God,  as  in  C'  S\ 

straight  and  narrow  path  of  C"  S'. 

uprooted,  .  .   .  and  C'  5"  demonstrated. 

violence  to  the  ethics  of  C'  S'. 

C'  S-  is  not  copyrighted  ; 

cannot  dishonestly  compose  C'  S\ 

the  Spirit  and  Word  of  C'  S' 

God-crowned  summit  of  C"  ,.S' 

The  neophyte  in  C'  S'  acts  like  a 

works,  antagonistic  to  C"  S", 

any  name  given  to  it  other  than  C"  S', 

first  led  me  to  the  feet  of  C"  S", 

deviating  from  absolute  C'  S'. 

this  inexhaustible  subject —  C'  S'. 

to  divide  the  ranks  of  C'  S'  and 

in  the  spirit  and  power  of  C'  S\ 

professional  intercourse  of  C'  S" 

anotiier  part  of  C'  S'  work. 

If  C"  S"  reiterates  St.  Paul's  teaching. 

Perhaps  no  doctrine  of  C'  S-  rouses 

statement  in  C"  S"  may  justly  be 

in  their  discussions  of  C'  S\  ' 

between  C"  S'  students  and 

law  of  health,  according  to  C'  S'. 

while  the  platoons  of  C-  S'  are  not 

it  is  due  both  to  C'  S'  and  myself 

in  C'  S",  man  thus  weds  himself  with 

Truth  and  its  demonstration  in  C'  S', 

its  sentiment  is  foreign  to  C"  S". 

C"  S"  defines  as  material  sense  ; 


Science 

CbrlHtian 


Un. 


Put. 


Rud. 


.M-11 
32-20 
32-27 
30-  7 
36-M 
36-17 
41-24 
44-14 

45-  4 
51-  8 
61-23 

vii-  3 
vii-14 
5-  4 
12-24 
21-23 
23-15 
24-17 
28-  5 
28-21 

30-  2 

31-  4 
32-23 
35-  5 
37-12 
40-10 
40-22 
41-  7 
44-10 
44-20 

46-  5 
46-29 
47-10 
47-18 
50-11 
50-23 
51-  1 
51-  6 
51-26 
52-10 
52-18 
52-26 
53-14 
55-  8 
55-18 
55-22 
56-14 
57-  1 
57-22 

63-  3 
63-10 

64-  1 
64-14 
65-14 
67-  3 
67-13 
68-15 
68-23 

69-  6 
69-14 
69-15 

70-  3 

70-  7 
70-10 
70-25 

71-  4 
71-  8 
71-16 
74-  6 
74-  9 
74-18 
75-10 
75-24 
76-25 

78-  1 

79-  8 
79-14 
79-26 
80-21 
84-29 
86-  5 
S6-24 

1-  1 

2-  7 
2-24 
2-26 
4-  7 
4-21 
6-12 

7-  6 

8-  7 
f^-13 

II-  6 
11-10 


According  to  C*  S\  the  fir tt  .   .   .  claim 
To  thi."!  declaration  C'-  ii'  r»ipoodB, 
a  claim  which  C'  S'  uricovtra, 
when  handle<i  by  ('•  S' ,  which 
is  met  and  solvwl  by  C"  3' 
demon.slration,  accordiriK  to  C'  S' , 
In  C-  .S'  there  in  no  matter  ; 
fable  of  error,  l»  laid  bare  In  C"  S'. 
a.H  Truth  and   .  .   .  are  floing  in  C'  S', 
the  demoiiHtration  of  fJod,  an  in  C'  S', 
C'  S'  Ih  both  deriioii.stralloii  aii'l 
the  story  of  the  birth  of  C'-  .S', 
on  the  early  foot.stejiH  of  C'  .S" 
an  addrefw  on  C  S'  from  my  |>en. 
Self-abnegation,  .  .  .  i«  a  rule  in  C'-  S\ 
To  perpetuate  a  ...  la  not  C'  S-. 

*  movement,  under  the  (fuihe  of  C'  S", 

*  Discoverer  and  Found<-r  of  C"  S'  ; 

*  a  nanel  containitig  the  C-  S'  se&l, 
♦called  the  "C"  .S'  Hymnal," 

*  healed  by  C'  S'  treatment  ; 

*  and  Di.scoverer  of  C'-  S\ 

*  due  to  the  orlnciples  of  C"  S\ 
in  a  word —  6''  .S". 

*  engaged  on  further  writings  on  C'  S\ 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C"  S". 

*  love-o(Teririgs  of  the  disciplee  of  C'  S' 

*  the  blessed  onward  work  of  C'  S' . 

*  C"  S'  has  shown  its  power  over  ii.t 

*  at  C'  S'  headquarters  this  is  deiiit-<l  : 

*  first  organizer  of  a  C'  .S'  Sunday  .'m-I.ooI. 

*  experiences  as  the  pioneer  of  C' H', 

*  between  faith-cure  and  C'  S', 

*  The  growth  of  C'  S'  is  proi>erly 
♦simple  and  direct  as  they  are,  of  C"  S". 

*  C'  S'  does  not  strike  all  as  a 

*  apply  themselves  to  a  matter  like  C"  S\ 

*  C'  S'  cannot  absorb  the  world's  thought. 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  The  name  C'  S'  alone  is  new. 

*  and  C-  S-  is  one  result. 

*  That  was  C'  S'. 

*  advent  of  C-  S\ 

*  Afterward  she  selected  the  name  C'  S\ 

*  C'  S'  is  containe<l  in  the  volume 

*  C'  S'  has  brought  hope  and  comfort 

*  Discoverer  ana  Founder  of  C'  .S', 

*  how  extensive  is  the  belief  in  C'  i". 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  Mary  Maker  Kddy.  the  "Mother"  of  C-  S; 

*  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C"  S\ 

*  she  discovereil  C'  ,S'  in  1866. 

*  made  by  what  is  called  C'  S' 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  C-  S-.  or  the  Principle  of  divine  healing, 

*  a  C'  S'  congregation  waj*  organized 

*  C-  S-  was  founded  by  Mrs.  .   .      I-Iddy. 

*  converted  to  C'  S-  by  being  cured 

*  distinguishes  C"  ,S'  from  the  failh-cure, 

*  This  C-  S-  really  is  a  return  to 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C"  S", 

*  pastor  of  the  C'  S'  denomination. 

*  Slind-healing.  which  ."she  termed  C"  S". 

*  The  idea  that  C-  S-  has  declined 

*  The  money  comes  from  C'  S-  believers 

*  the  acknowledged  C'  .S"  Leader. 

*  pastor  of  the  ("•  .S-  congregation 

*  the  C"  .S-  '"Discoverer. 
Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C"  S", 
the  atisolute  antipode  of  C"  .S-. 

*  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C"  S', 

*  Discoverer  of  C"  .S".  has  received 

*  the  Founder  of  C"  S\ 

*  never  have  been,  devotees  of  C"  S", 

*  seeing  notices  of  C"  5"  meetings, 

*  Hut  when  C   S'  arose. 

*  the  spirit  of  C"  5"  ideas  has  caused 

*  Iiiscoverer  and  Founder  of  C"  S", 

*  l')iscoverer  and  Foun<ler  of  C"  S", 

*  liiscoverer  and  Foimder  of  C"  S" 
How  would  !/oii  f/r/inr  C"  S.' 

In  C"  -S"  we  learn  that  God 
is  the  smallest  part  of  C'  S". 
The  emphatic  purpose  of  C"  5' 
or  only  of  Dirinf  or  C'  S'? 
.Vccordiiig  to  the  Scriptures  and  C"  S", 
Has  not  the  truth  in  C"  S"  met  a 
consistencies  of  C"  S"  are  set  forth 
undertake  to  demonstrate  C"  S" 
To  heal,  in  C"  ,S',  is  to  base  your 
understanding  of  God  and  man  in  C"  S"- 
the  next  proposition  in  G"  S", 


Science 


838 


Science 


No. 


Science 
Cbristian 

Bud.  12-16 
13-  5 
13-26 
15-22 
15-27 

16-  4 

17-  6 
2-  2 
3-27 
6-  7 
6-28 
7-23 
8-21 

10-  3 
10-21 
13-14 
13-15 
13-21 
13-26 
14-12 
14-16 
15-19 
15-20 
16-  9 

ISr-   1 

18-  6 

19-  2 

19-  7 
21-20 
24-16 
24-21 

26-  6 

27-  7 
28-14 
28-19 
31-  1 
32-24 
35-  3 
37-12 
38-  2 
38-22 

41-  2 

42-  4 
42-20 
44-  4 
44-12 
46-  8 

1-  4 

2-  1 
2-  3 
2-  5 
9-28 

10-  6 
10-  9 
11-29 
12-26 
13-  3 
1-16 
2-  2 

2-  7 

3-  1 
5-22 
6-  1 
6-  9 
6-13 
6-15 
6-25 
9-  8 
9-23 

1-  7 

2-  6 
5-30 
6-  1 
6-  4 

6-  7 
6-16 

7-  4 
7-  5 
8-13 
8-27 
9-  4 

10-17 
11-15 
13-15 
13-22 
15-10 
17-11 
18-13 
19-21 

20-  3 
20-  7 
21-11 
21-13 
21-17 


Pan. 


•00. 


'01. 


C'  S'  erases  from  the  minds  of  invalids 

Whatever  saps,  .   .   .  this  basis  of  C'  i!', 

to  give  all  their  time  to  C"  ^"  work, 

to  teach  thorough  C'  S'  to 

cannot  be  sucii  lessons  in  C"  S' 

a  thorough  knowledge  of  C'  S', 

the  true  character  of  C"  5", 

that  crystallized  expression,  C"  S'. 

the  essentials  of  C"  S', 

C'  S'  refutes  the  validity  of  the 

and  C"  5"  demonstrates  this. 

teach,  and  write  the  truth  of  C'  S' 

over  the  misconceptions  of  C'  S', 

C"  S"  is  demonstrably  as  true, 

feasibility  and  immobility  of  C"  S" 

profound"  deduction  from  C"  S". 

chapter  sul>-title 

C'  il",  spiritualism,  and  theosophy. 

C"  S'  is  sound  in  every  part. 

no  more  alHed  to  C'  S'  than 

chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

C-  S-  refutes  pantheism, 

C-  S-  shows  that  matter,  evil,  sin, 

chapter  sub-title 

C"  S"  does  this. 

If  the  .   .   .  effects  of  C'  S"  were  lacking, 

C"  S'  is  no  "Boston  craze  ;" 

C"  S'  rends  this  veil  in  the  pantheon 

become  both  less  and  more  in  C'  6", 

the  grand  verity  of  C"  S"  : 

no  more  identical  with  C"  S"  than 

the  springtide  of  Truth  in  C-  S' 

The  proof  that  C"  S"  is  the  way  of 

Study  C"  S"  and  practise  it, 

this  grand  verity  of  C  'S', 

to  belie  and  l)elittle  C'  S', 

What  manner  of  Science  were  C"  S" 

atonement  of  Jesus,  in  C"  S', 

what  C-  S-  is  to-day  proving 

constitute  C'  S',  which  must  demonstrate 

chapter  sub-title 

wholesome  avowals  of  C'  S". 

The  path  of  C-  S-  is  beset  with 

C'  S'  involves  a  new  language, 

that  can  leap  into  the  sanctum  of  C"  S". 

understanding  C'  S"  imparts, 

Not  Pantheism,  but  C'  S\ 

chapter  sub-title 

that  C"  S"  is  pantheism  is  anomalous 

C"  S"  is  Science,  and  therefore 

object  to  the  philosophy  of  C"  S', 

effects  of  C-  S'  on  the  lives  of 

opposite  notion  that  C'  S'  lessens 

is  demonstrated  by  C"  S'. 

C'  S'  is  irrevocable 

Science  is  not  pantheism,  but  C"  5'. 

C"  S"  already  has  a  hearing  and 

are  alreadv  interested  in  C"  S"  ; 

The  song  of  C'  S-  is. 

Now,  what  saith  C'  S"? 

On  this  rock  C"  S"  is  built. 

attend  every  footstep  of  C"  S'. 

Any  mystery  in  C"  S'  departs 

can  measurably  understand  C'  S', 

accepts  C"  S"  more  readily  than 

that  C-  S-  is  the  Science  of  God 

secret  of  C'  S'  in  right  thinking 

attempts  to  ostracize  C'  S" 

finds  C-  S-  more  extended, 

the  healing  standard  of  C'  S' 

God  explains  Himself  in  C'  S\ 

as  defined  by  C'  S\ 

the  God  of  C-  S-  is  not  a  person, 

C'  S',  which  reckons  one  as  one 

is  God  in  C'  S-  no  God  because  He 

C"  S'  makes  man  Godlike. 

The  trinity  of  the  Godhead  in  C-  S- 

Is  man,  according  to  C'  S", 

C'  S'  explains  that  mystic  saying 

C'  S-  shows  clearly  that  God  is  the 

C'  S'  explains  the  nature  of  God 

of  the  C'  S'  denomination, 

C'  S'  lays  the  axe  at  the  root  of 

In  C-  S-  it  is  plain  that  God  removes 

The  resistance  to  C'  S'  weakens 

my  first  demonstrations  of  C"  S' 

C"  6'"  seems  transcendental  because 

From  ordinary  mental  practice  to  C'  S' 

no  authority  in  C'  S'  for 

C-  S-  gives  neither  moral  right  nor 

*  which  are  now  taught  in  C'  S'." 

his  opinion  that.C"  .S"  will  be 

a  startling  ignorance  of  C'  S', 


Hca. 
Peo. 


My. 


Science 

Christian 

'01.  21-27 
22-16 
22-21 
22-28 
23-  3 
23-15 
24-17 
26-30 

27-  4 
27-10 
27-12 
27-23 
27-24 

28-  1 
30-18 
31-  4 
31-  8 
3.5-  7 

'0.:.      1-20 
2-15 

4-  7 

5-  6 
7-24 

12-  3 
12-30 
11-14 
15-  1 
15-12 

3-19 
8-23 
9-  1 
9-28 
11-  2 

13-  9 
V-  5 
v-14 

vi-  7 
3-13 

4-  6 
4-23 

5-  8 
5-15 
5-19 

10-  3 
10-18 
18-15 
19-  1 
19-  1 
20-18 
22-16 
22-28 
23-21 
24-11 
37-17 
37-23 
41-16 
41-28 
42-18 
43-27 
52-  1 
53-29 
58-10 
63-23 
64-14 
64-19 
67-12 
67-13 

69-  9 

70-  5 

71-  9 
76-26 
79-  7 
79-13 
79-20 
84-18 
87-23 
88-  5 
88-11 
88-18 
88-23 
88-27 
90-23 
91-10 
91-20 
91-31 
92-26 
93-12 
93-18 
94-17 
94-24 
95-  1 
96-25 
96-31 
97-20 


I  should  not  have  known  C'  S', 

the  numeration  table  of  C'  S\ 

The  numeration  table  of  C"  S', 

the  numeration  table  of  C'  S' 

the  logic  of  C'  S\ 

cannot  demonstrate  C"  S'  except 

C'  S'  is  more  than  two  hundred  years  old. 

metaphysical  healing  or  C'  S' 

*  been  made  to  the  literature  of  C'  S' 
first  ever  published  on  C'  S' , 

The  application  of  C'  S'  is  healing 
less  of  my  own  personality  into  Cr  S' 
and  left  C'  S'  as  it  is, 
C"  S"  must  be  approaching  the  last 
recognize  that  C'  S'  kindles  the 
professions  can  encounter  in  C"  S' 
learn  and  love  the  truths  of  C'  S' 
C'  S'  appeals  loudly  to  those 
C"  S",  engaging  the  attention  of 
C'  S',  the  little  leaven  hid  in 
and  correct  analysis  of  C"  S'. 
C'  S"  stills  all  distress  over 
which  serves  to  confirm  C'  S'. 
Here  C"  S"  intervenes,  explains  these 
movements  of  the  Cause  of  C'  S', 
growth  and  prosperity  of  C"  S^ 
C"  S"  repudiates  the  evidences  of 
C"  S"  explains  to  any  one's 
religion  founded  upon  C'  S". 
Then  shall  C"  S'  again  appear, 
C'  S-  has  one  faith,  one  Lord, 
potent  evidences  in  C-  S-  of  man's 
full  liberty  ...  as  found  in  C-  S-. 
understanding  is  gained  in  C"  S", 

*  attention  ...  is  fixed  on  C"  S", 

*  discovered  C-  S-  in  1866, 

*  knows  anything  about  C'  S'  except 
C'  S"  is  not  a  dweller  apart 
efficient  teaching  of  C'  .S", 

seeker  and  finder  of  C"  5". 
C"  S'  comes  to  reveal  man  as 
are  the  all-in-all  of  C'  S'. 
which  demonstrates  C"  S', 

*  C'  S"  should  improve  the  thought, 

*  doubtful  if  the  Cause  of  C'  S' 
great  growth  in  C"  S'  will  follow, 

*  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C'  S'  ; 

C-  S-  Hymnal ;    "The  Mother  Church  ;" 
glorious  growth  in  C'  S\ 

*  Mrs.  Eddy,  the  Founder  of  C'  S', 

*  touched  tlie  healing  hem  of  C'  S', 

*  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C"  jS' 

*  who  have  been  healed  through  C"  S', 

*  Cause  of  C"  S"  has  been  organized 

*  the  substance  of  C-  S\ 

*  C"  S'  makes  no  compromise  with 

*  not  only  discovered  C'  S",  but 

*  come  into  my  life  through  C'  S', 

*  rejoice  that  we  have  found  in  C'  S' 

*  by  metaphysical  truth  or  C"  S", 

*  increasing  interest  in  C"  S" 

*  that  "C-  S-  is  dying  out." 

*  the  magnitude  of  C"  S', 
the  all-in-all  of  C-  S." 

*  the  high  standing  of  C-  S' 

*  Notable  Dates  in  C-  S- 

*  C-  S-  discovered  .   .   .  1866 

*  illustrative  of  the  faith  of  C'  S'. 

*  C"  S"  has  more  fine  church  edifices 

*  built  the  C-  £!•  cathedral. 

*  great  monument  to  C'  S', 

*  who  seem  to  see  no  good  in  C"  S', 

*  shows  an  entJiusiasm  for  C'  S" 

*  something  more  than  a  fad  in  C"  5", 

*  growth  of  the  C'  S'  idea 

*  If  C'  5"  gives  such  serene, 

*  C'  S',  as  now  before  this  continent, 

*  new  Mother  Church  of  the  C'  S"  faith 

*  smallest  feature  of  the  C'  S'  faith, 

*  found  the  truths  of  C'  S-  to  be  a 

*  enemies  of  C"  S'  will  confess 

*  Mother  Church  of  C"  S'  at  Boston, 

*  It  is  to  be  said  for  C"  S"  that 

*  since  C"  S'  was  announced  as 

*  C"  S'  has  congregations  in  every 

*  to  be  said  in  favor  of  C'  S'. 

*  C'  S'  promises  nothing  in  the 

*  accept  the  doctrine  of  C'  S' 

*  apparent  permanency  of  C'  S' 

*  Mrs.  Eddy,  the  Founder  of  C'  S', 

*  predicted  "that  C"  S"  would  soon 

*  It  is  the  custom  to  sneer  at  C"  S\ 

*  C-  S-  just  goes  a  little  beyond 

*  Mother  Church  of  the  C'  S-  faith 


Science 


839 


Science 


Science 
Christian 

My.  98-  3 
98-  5 
100-12 
103-  8 
103-18 
104-20 
104-24 
105-  7 
106-11 
106-13 
106-17 
108-11 
108-15 

111-  4 
111-30 

112-  6 
112-22 

113-  3 
113-10 
113-21 
113-22 

114-  3 
114-14 
116-  5 
117-22 
118-27 
119-10 
119-12 
121-22 
123-  9 
125-24 
127-  8 
127-  9 
127-24 
129-  6 
134-  5 
136-20 
141-  3 
143-16 
143-20 
146-13 
147-10 
147-17 
149-  8 
150-12 
151-  5 
151-  9 
152-24 
158-16 
158-18 
159-13 
160-  8 
160-23 
163-20 
164-15 
170-  5 
173-  9 
177-16 
178-19 
179-25 
179-30 

180-  3 
180-12 
180-16 
180-31 

181-  1 
181-21 
181-32 
182-11 
182-31 
187-  6 
188-23 
188-26 
190-  6 

190-  8 

191-  6 
191-12 
195-20 
197-18 
199-16 
200-  3 
200-20 
200-26 
204-  9 
204-26 
205-23 
205-26 

206-  9 

207-  8 
207-17 

208-  5 
208-27 
214-19 
214-23 


*  but  a  twentieth  of  the  C'  S-  army 

*  C-  S-  may  Ijo  anything  that  its 

*  C"  S'  .sect  made  itH  appearance 
show  conclii.sively  tliat  C'  S' 

I  have  set  forth  C'  S'  and  its 
ignorance  of  C"  S-  is  a  sufficient 
in  my  class  on  C'  S'  were  many 
After  my  discovery  of  C"  S', 
cognate  dechiration  that  C"  S' 
C'  S'  has  liealed  cases  that  I  assert 
C'  S"  rests  on  the  basis  of 
metaphysics  in  C"  6'" 
C"  iS-  recognizes  that  this  Mind 
The  nature  and  trulti  of  C'  .S- 
C"  S'  is  valid,  sinii)le,  real,  and 
what  C'  S'  makes  practical 
better  representatives  of  C'  S- 
not  less  the  (evangel  of  C"  .S" 
complete  system  of  C"  S" 
A  child  will  demonstrate  C'  S' 
Then,  is  C'  S'  a  cold,  dull 
C'  S'  teaches  :    Owe  no  man  ; 
My  first  writings  on  C"  S'  began 
this  great  fact  in  C"  S"'  realized 
is  the  foundation  of  C'  S\ 
represents  not  the  divinity  of  C"  S\ 
Think  not  that  C'  S'  tends  towards 
C"  S"  destroys  such  tendency. 
C'  S',  .  .  .  adds  to  these  graces, 
as  the  ultimate  of  C"  S\ 
looking  into  the  subject  of  C'  S', 
coherence  in  the  ranks  of  C  'S'. 
C'  S'  possesses  more  of  Christ's 
forts  of  C"  S',  garrisoned  by  God's 
all  concomitants  of  C'  S' 
progress  of  C"  S"  is  proverbial, 
of  the  C-  S-  periodicals, 

*  communion  service  of  the  C-  S' 
stands  the  eternal  fact  of  C'  S' 
Cause  of  C"  -S-  is  prospering 

C'  S"  contains  infinitely  more  than 

as  a  sort  of  C'  S'  kindergarten 

people's  sense  of  C"  S". 

must  be  Christlike,  or  C'  S'. 

hallowed  by  one  chord  of  C'  S', 

their  ignorance  of  C'  S"  : 

opportunity  for  explaining  C"  S"  : 

C"  S"  will  be  understood. 

Having  all  faith  in  C-  S\ 

proof  that  C"  S'  is  Science 

stands  at  the  vestibule  of  C"  S', 

and  this  is  C"  S". 

C"  S"  shows  that  hidden  unpunished  sin 

labor  for  the  Cause  of  C'  S\ 

compare  the  beginning  of  C"  S^ 

might  see  the  Leader  of  C'  S'. 

C-  S'  periodicals  had  given  notice 

genesis  of  C'  S"  was  allied  to 

mevitable  revelation  of  C"  ..'5' 

in  no  wise  affect  C'  S'. 

untranslated  revelations  of  C'  S'. 

Whosoever  inulerstands  C'  S'  knows 

C'  S'  contains  no  element  whatever  of 

C'  S"  meets  error  with  Truth, 

between  divine  theology  and  C"  S\ 

The  specific  quest  of  C'  S'  is 

C'  S-  was  discovered  in  America. 

of  my  discovery  of  C'  S". 

In  1884,  I  taught  a  class  in  C"  S" 

honor  the  name  of  C"  S", 

divine  light  of  C"  S-  that  lighteth 

C-  5"  has  a  place  in  its  court, 

C'  S-  teaches  the  majesty  of  man. 

and  noonday  glory  of  C"  S' 

Does  C"  S'  equal  materia  mcdica 

C"  S'  is  spreading  steadily 

the  foundations  of  C'  5- 

C-  S-  is  at  length  learned  to  be 

else  C"  S'  will  disappear  from 

Cause  of  C'  S' ,  so  dear  to  our  hearts 

consolidating  the  genius  of  C'  S". 

for  you  know  tlie  way  in  C"  ,S-. 

gap  between  this  course  and  C"  S". 

C'  5"  unites  its  true  followers 

are  not  the  fruits  of  C'  S-, 

C-  S\  shorn  of  all  personality, 

C-  S-  is  the  full  idea  of  its 

human  beliefs  are  not  parts  of  C'  S'; 

*  churches  and  societies  of  C"  5" 

*  signature 

the  whole  import  of  C'  S' 
reaching  the  very  acme  of  C'  S'. 
after  my  discovery  of  C'  S\ 
C'  S'  home  for  indigent  students. 


Science 

Christian 

My.  215-  1 
215-17 
21S-22 
217-27 
21'i-16 
218-17 
219-21 
21^2:j 
220-  6 
222-29 
223-  9 
224-16 
224-21 
224-29 

225-  8 
225-11 
22.5-21 

226-  5 
226-29 
227-31 
229-10 
232-19 
234-  6 
234-15 

*  234-17 
234-19 
234-24 
234-28 
237-  5 
237-16 
238-14 
238-23 

239-  7 
239-30 

240-  8 
240-  9 
240-16 
241-19 
242-  5 
242-12 
242-16 
243-22 
244-  8 
245-11 
24,5-19 
245-25 
245-29 

246-  3 
24t>-8 
246-30 

247-  6 

248-  1 
249-20 
251-28 
254-  6 
254-21 
254-27 
260-  9 
261-25 
264-  8 
266-11 
266-29 
269-23 
270-26 
271-17 
272-12 
272-29 
274-26 
27.5-  3 
279-  6 
283-25 
284-  2 
289-10 
297-19 
297-24 
297-29 
299-  2 
29<V-10 
29»-14 
300-21 
300-29 
301-  1 
301-  3 
302-23 
303-14 
,303-16 
30,5-  2 
.305-  5 
30,5-30 
306-  6 
308-  6 
30S-14 
313-28 


AV^. 


nobodv  then  want«'l  C*  S'. 

C-  S-  noiiie  for  the  \HiOT  worthy 

from  dodging  the  wheals  of  C'  S' . 

uiiderstanding  the  jtituation  in  C'  S' 

The  introduction  .  .   .  into  C'  H' , 

Principle  of  C-  S-  unexplalri*-d, 

€'■  .S'  cannot  annul  nor  make  void  the 

gr««it  deinoiwtrator  of  C'  .S' .  mid. 

on  the  baHis  of  C"  .S', 

they  who  name  the  name  of  C'  S' 

sent  to  the  C'  .S"  practittonere 

fioiden  Rule,  of  which  f-  .S    is 

My  books  .state  C"  .*>•  corrMtly. 

C'  S-  which  is  not  .   .   .  p*nuine. 

C"  .S"  is  not  undefHtoo*!  by 

use<l  In  writing  about  ('■  J»'. 

C"  .S"  nameH  God  a«  divine  I'riiicliile. 

convey  its  meaning  in  C'  .S'. 

belter  acquainte<l  with  C'  S\ 

.Statistics  show  that  C'  .S'  cures 

Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C'  .S", 

the  true  authority  for  C'  .ST 

personal  worship  which  C"  S'  annuls. 

chapter  sub-title 

succes.H  of  C'  S'  in  benighte<l  China, 

introducing  C"  S'  into  a  heathen 

teaching  C'  S'  in  her  country. 

to  teach  and  to  demonstrate  C'"  ii^ 

What  I  wrote  on  C'  S' 

C"  S'  practitioners  should 

discovery,  and  presentation  of  C"  .S' 

In  this  is  the  proof  that  C'  .S" 

In  the  ratio  that  C'  S   is  .studied 

accelerated  by  tlie  advent  of  C'  S'. 

*  call  C"  .S'  the  higher  criticism? 

I  called  C"  .S"  the  liigher  criticism 
C  S'  is  the  higher  criticism 

*  catechizeil  l)y  a  C'  .S'  practitioner 
C"  S'  is  absolute  ; 

In  practising  C'  S'  you  must 

I  hereby  announce  to  the  €■  S-  field 

witnesses  your  ti<lelity  to  C'  S' 

one  or  more  lessons  on  C'  i>', 

increasing  popularity  of  C'  S', 

majestic  march  of  C'  S- 

all  who  claim  to  teach  C'  S  . 

Hat^helor  and  Doctor  of  C-  S-. 

as  practitioners  of  C"  ,S' 

have  practised  C'  S-  three  years 

Magna  Charta  of  C"  ^^  means  much, 

church  is  the  mouthpiece  of  C"  ii", 

chapter  sub-title 

I  am  the  Founder  of  C'  S'. 

namely,  the  unitv  in  C'  .S". 

glad  you  enjoy  the  dawn  of  C-  S-  : 

Alagna  Charta  of  C'  S-  means  much. 

church  is  the  mouthpiece  of  C'  .S'. 

In  C'  S-.  Christmas  stands  for  the  real. 

unutterable  exceot  in  C"  .S'. 

*  chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 
undoubtedly  true  that  C'  5'  is 
C"  S",  pouring  out  blessing 

C-  S-.  which  anoints  with  Truth. 

*  Founder  and  Leader  of  C    S\ 
C-  S-  reveals  the  divine  I'rinc.iple. 

*  outside  of  the  C'  S'  periodicals, 
for  it  demonstrates  C"  .S'. 

C"  5"  can  and  does  prmiuce 

C'  S-  reinforces  Christ's  sayinirs 

is  the  standard  of  C'  S\ 

Because  of  my  redi.scovery  of  C"  ,5>". 

first  church  oi  C-  S-  known 

cornn-t  teaching  of  C"  5" 

fundamental  truth  of  C'  S\ 

the  enemies  of  C'  S'  are  said  to 

chanter  sub-title 

C"  .?)■  has  been  widely  made  known 

C"  S"  pre.sents  the  demonstrable 

things,  inseparable  from  C"  ,S", 

C"  S"  is  not  a  departure  from 

C'  S'  is  a  reflect e«1  glory  : 

C-  S-  is  the  new-<ild  Christianity, 

Because  C'  S'  is  not  yet  popular, 

C  S'  e.«chews  divine  rights  in  human 

my  statement  of  C'  S'  would 

is  "the  founder  of  C'  S'. 

as  the  authority  for  C'  S-  I 

Who  is  .  .   .  the  foimder  of  C'  S- 

C"  S"  and  the  philosophy  of 

It  is  calumny  on  C"  o"  to  say 

compels  me  as  .  .   .  Leader  of  C-"  S' 

wounded  .  .  .  when  I  adopted  C"  S", 


Science 


840 


Science 


Science 

Christian 

Aly.  315-13  *  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C'  S', 

315-27  of  the  divine  power  of  C'  S\ 

316-13  Attacks  on  C'  S'  and  its  Founder, 

316-14  Survey  of  the  C'  S'  Movement," 

317-13  criticisms  of  my  statement  of  C'  S\ 

317-22  diction,  as  used  in  explaining  C'  S\ 

318-32  find  my  authority  for  C"  S- 

322-22  *  Instruction  by  Mrs.  Eddy  in  C'  S'. 

327-  6  made  it  legal  to  practise  C'  S' 

327-31  *  taught  and  practised  in  C'  S', 

328-10  *  C'  S'  people,  greatly  pleased 

328-19  *  two  C'  S-  healers  in  this  city. 

329-23  *  the  steady  progress  of  C-  S- 

333-  3  *  C"  S'  publication  committee. 

339-  5  cardinal  points  of  C"  5" 

339-  9  on  the  great  subject  of  C'  S\ 

341-20  *  C-  S-  has  been  so  much  to  the  fore 

344-24  *  How  does  C'  S'  stand  as  to  them?" 

345-  6  C"  S'  will  overthrow  false  knowledge 
345-11  *  are  these  too  material  for  C'  S'1" 

346-  1  *  from  the  standpoint  of  C"  5', 
346-21  *  Discoverer  and  P'ounder  of  C'  S', 

347-  2  *  through  Christ  Jesus  and  C'  S', 
347-23  chapter  sub-title 

349-12  C"  S'  is  a  divine  largess,  * 

352-29  first  issue  of  The  C"  S-  Monitor. 

353-  7  C-  S-  Monitor,  November  25,  1908 

353-  9  given  the  name  to  all  the  C'  S' 

355—  7  need  for  more  men  in  C"  S"  practice. 

355-11  in  our  field  of  labor  for  C'  S". 

356-28  correct  version  of  C'  S'. 

357-  2  wholly  apart  from  C"  S', 

357-  4  even  the  divine  idea  of  C'  S', 
357-12  spiritual  modesty  of  C"  S", 

357—15  demonstrate  C"  S"  to  a  higher  extent, 

357-21  to  salvation  and  eternal  C"  S\ 

357-23  the  axiom  of  true  C"  S', 

358-  1  C'  S'  abides  by  the  definite  rules 

359-  7  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C'  S' 
361-  2  directions  ...  as  simplified  in  C'  S\ 

i'  361-  6  stated  in  C"  S"  to  be  used  as 

362-17  *  Cause  of  C'  S"  in  this  community, 

364-  3  rule  of  mental  practice  in  C'  S' 
{see   also   Board   of    Directors,    Cliurcli,   cbiircli, 
Cliurclies  and  ciiurclies,  demonstration,   lieal- 

ing,  Herolfl,  liistory,  .Tonrtuil,  Mind-liealing, 
practice.  Principle,  Publishing  Society,  (),,ar- 
terJy,  rule,  rules,  Seuthifl,  student,  students, 
teacher,  teachers,  teachings,  temple,  test-book, 
understanding) 

Christianity  and 

Put.    56-17  *  Welding  Christianity  and  S', 

My.  179-25  Christianity  and  S',  being 
come  with 

No.    18-10  Right  thinking  and  .   .   .  come  with  S', 
completeness  of 

No.    10-  5  proof  ...  of  the  completeness  of  S". 
consciousness  in 

Aly.  117-10  order  and  consciousness  in  S", 
contains  a 

My.  112-18  contains  a  S"  which  is  demonstrable 
contradicts 
Mis.    96-31 
Ret.    60-25 
corrects 

Mis.  287-10  S'  corrects  this  error 
dawn  of 

Mis.  174—28  the  dawn  of  S'  that  reveals 
decision  of 

Mis.    65-12  Left  to  the  decision  of  S', 
declare 

Un.    39-20  let  S"  declare  the  immortal 

Un.    29-10  S-  declares  God  to  be  the  Soul 
defines 

Mis.  102-32  S- 

Rud.      2-18  S- 
defines  man 

Ret.    59-22  S"  defines  man  as  immortal, 
demanded 

My.  348-17  S'  demanded  a  rational  proof 
demonstrable 

'01.    21-  5  demonstrable  S'  leading  the  ages. 

My.  143-22  an  eternal  and  demonstrable  S\ 
demonstrate 

My.  303-17  demonstrate  5"  and  its  pure 
demonstrate,  in 

Mis.  115—19  demonstrate,  in  S',  that  evil  has 

demonstrate  Its 

Mis.    59-  3  understand  nor  demonstrate  its  S", 
demonstrates 

Mis.    98-30  religion  whose  5"  demonstrates  God 

No.     4-14  S"  demonstrates  the  reality  of 


S"  contradicts  this  evidence  ; 
Material  sense  contradicts  S\ 


defines  omnipresence  as 
defines  the  intlividuality 


Science 

demonstrate  the 

Mis.    75-10    to  demonstrate  the  S". 

344-20    demonstrate  the  S"  of  Life, 
demonstration  of 

Mis.  355-  9    absolute  demonstration  of  S" 
departures  from 

Mis.  265-29    out  of  the  departures  from  S* 
devoid  of 

Un.    49-23    it  is  devoid  of  S". 
di.scernmeiit  of 

Mij.  L'oo-iu    darken  the  discernment  of  S"  ; 
di.scern  (he 

Mis.  2S7-16    lifts  mortals  to  discern  the  S"  of 
discovered  the 

Ret.    24-  5    I  discovered  the  S'  of 
diverges  from 

Mis.  265-  2    diverges  from  S'  and  knows  it  not, 
Divine 
Mis.  174-31    The  leaven  ...  is  Divine  S'  ; 

336-20    chapter  sub-title 
Rud.    14-  6    strictly  practising  Divine  S', 
divine 
Mis.     2-31    spiritual  elements  in  divine  S\ 
3-  9    lessons  we  learn  in  divine  S" 
3-13    his  life-experience  —  and  divine  S', 
13-25    This  postulate  of  divine  S" 
15—11    divine  S',  that  results  in  health, 
16-23    Christianity  is  a  divine  S". 
19-14    Truth  and' Love  in  divine  S', 
25-  7     In  divine  S"  it  is  found  that 
27-  3    In  divine  5'  the  terms  God  and  good, 
27-14    accept  divine  S*  on  this  ground? 
28-16    he  demonstrated  that  divine  S"  alone 
45-18    Sin  is  not  the  master  of  divine  S', 
46-21    at  every  point,  in  divine  S", 
52-  9    to  heal,  through  divine  S', 
52-22    problem  to  be  wrought  in  divine  S". 
59-17    belief  that  is  unavailing  in  divine  S'. 
66-15    teach,  through  divine  S', 
77-14    power  and  presence,  in  divine  S', 
77-23    there  learn,  in  divine  S', 
89-28    God's  likeness,  is  safe  in  divine  S". 
102-20    fully  expressed  in  divine  S^, 
114-11    rules  of  divine  S"  announced 
116-21    divine  S"  is  not  an  argument : 
123-18    Divine  S"  has  rolled  away  tiie  stono 
166-  1    according  to  divine  S', 
169-  1    found  all  the  divine  S"  she  preaches  ; 
174-23    heaven  is  the  reign  of  divine  S'  : 
175-  9    divine  S'  changes  this  false  sense, 
181-  4    reality  of  his  being,  in  divine  S"  ? 
181-22    but  is  the  order  of  divine  S'. 
181-32    clear  discernment  of  divine  S"  : 
182-11    Through  divine  S"  man  gains 
183-  2    in  the  divine  S'  of  being  ; 
183-22    divine  S"  unfolds  omnipotence, 
184-16    he  would  trespass  upon  divine  S', 
186-13    in  the  Scriptures,  as  in  divine  S\ 

189-  5    as  unfolded  in  divine  S', 

190-  4    Divine  S'  demonstrates  Mind 
192-17    Luminous  with  the  light  of  divine  S, 
194—  2    Divine  S'  reveals  the  Principle 
194—11    Divine  S"  is  not  an  interpolation 
195-32    informed  by  divine  S", 

200-14    The  divine  S"  of  this  rule  is  quite  as 
206-  8    What  but  divine  S"  can  interpret 
209-  8    Principle  of  divine  S'  being  Love 
212-15    One  step  away  from  .   .   .  divine  S' 
217-  1    True  idealism  is  a  divine  S", 
219-  2    divine  S"  .   .   .  neither  reveals  God  in 
222-19    This  sin  against  divine  S"  is 
234—  6    Love  is  the  Principle  of  divine  S"  ; 
255-12    He  should  comprehend,  in  divine  S', 
258-14    In  divine  S',  God  is  One  and  All  ; 
259-17    divine  S' ,  in  which  God  is  supreme, 
291-  2    by  the  Principle  of  divine  S'  : 
309-12    He  advances  most  in  divine  S"  who 
320-17    fixed  in  the  heavens  of  divine  S', 
320-29    religion  undefiled,  divine  S"  ; 
331-25    divine  S'  evolved  nature  as  thought, 
333-32    Christians,  instructed  in  divine  iS^, 
334-29    dis-covered  for  you  divine  S", 
335-30    whoso  departeth  from  divine  S', 
336-12    rule  and  demonstration  of  divine  S': 
337-30    which  he  reflected  through  divine  S' 
342-  1    joy  of  divine  S"  demonstrated. 
358-  3    to  mark  the  way  in  divine  S\ 
350-24    The  tiny  is  absolute  divine  S"  : 
362-  4    realities  of  divine  S"  ; 
365-20    If  the  uniform  .   .   .  effects  of  divine  S* 
369-  3    God's  law,  as  in  divine  S\ 
372-25    modest  glory  of  divine  S". 
Ret.    26-23    divine  S-  must  be  a  discovery. 
27-24    so  the  harmony  of  divine  S" 
28-12    understanding  of  God  in  divine  S'. 


Science 


841 


Science 


Science 
divine 

Bet.    SO-28  new  rule  of  order  In  divine  S', 

54-  6  self-renunciation,  and  divine  S' 

56-15  Divine  .S'  (iisflaitris  sin,  sickneaa, 

56-24  Divine  S'  (Iciiiaiids  niif^lity  wrestlings 

61-  2  enmity  to  (Jod  and  divine  S' . 

64-  9  divine  ^S',  wliicli  teaches  that  good  is 

79-  9  signs  for  the  wayfarer  in  divine  S' 

88-28  the  wings  of  divine  S' . 

94-  6  whatsoever  .  .  .  contradicts  divine  S' 
94-21  There  is  no  ...  in  divine  .S'  ; 

95-  1  watered  by  dews  of  divine  S' , 
Un.      2-20  this  same  rule,  in  divine  S', 

3-13  reached  the  goal  in  divine  S', 

5-11  but  to  seek  the  divine  ^" 

6—  2  for  it  is  divine  S' , 

7-22  An  incontestable  point  in  divine  S' 

10—19  in  the  Truth  of  divine  S' , 

36-25  stultifies  the  logic  of  divine  ^S', 

39-11  divine  S'  removes  human  weakness 

43-14  the  fact,  as  it  exists  in  divine  S\ 

51-24  full  Truth  is  found  only  in  divine  S", 

57-26  divine  S'  wipes  awav  all  tears. 

61-25  Truth,  in  divine  S",  is  the 

62-  2  fact  really  remains,  in  divine  S', 
62-20  The  Truth  or  Life  in  divine  S' 

Pul.    13-14  those  who  break  faitii  with  divine  S' 

35-  9  "Divine  S'  is  begotten  of  S[)irituality,' 

35-16  understanding  of  (Jod  in  divine  S'. 

Rud.   5-  6  in  divine  .S"  there  is  no  material 

7-23  According  to  divine  S' ,  Spirit 

11-21  understanding  of  God  aiul  divine  S', 

No.    11-21  because  they  teach  divine  iS'-, 

18-15  highest  endeavors  are,  to  divine  S', 

20-13  perfect  man,  and  divine  S'. 

20-21  In  divine  S",  Cod  is  recognized  as 

25-  4  this  cardinal  point  of  divine  .S", 

27-12  fully  interpreted  by  divine  .S", 

27-14  divine  S-,  presents  the  ^rand  and 

33-10  divine  S' ,  with  fixed  Principle, 

Pan.    8-18  one  law,  namely,  divine  S' . 

'00.     4-17  the  only  perfect  religion  is  divine  S', 

4r-28  In  divine  S',  divine  Love  includes 

5-12  God,  man,  and  divine  S". 

5—17  the  divine  S"  of  divine  Love, 

'01.      3-17  Then,  to  define  Love  in  divine  S* 

4-  8  Principle  and  rule  of  divine  ii" 

4-15  Christianity  is  divine  S", 

5-25  God  and  man  in  divine  S', 

6-18  logic  of  divine  6'"  being  faultless, 

6-30  In  divine  S-  He  is 

11-  6  we  see  the  Son  of  man  in  divine  S"  ; 

12-17  Divine  S"  is  not  an  interpolation  of 

12-20  only  needs  the  prism  of  divine  ii', 

18-16  discerned  only  througii  divine  S'. 

24-20  divine  S"  of  (  Uiristianitv 

'02.     6-28  Divine  S'  fulHls  the  law  and  the 

8-25  coexist  in  divine  S'. 

19-28  divine  &'■  glorifies  the  cross 

Hea.    13-23  <livineS\  the  truth  of  being 

14-25  divine  S'  reveals  the  Principle  and 
doctrines  taught  by  divine  .S' 
that  needful  one  thing —  divine  S', 
God-crowned  summit  of  divine  ,.S'  ; 
all  of  which  divine  S"  shows  to  be 
thus  predicating  man  upon  divine  S\ 
hope  and  hour  of  divine  .S" 


My.  112-10 
126-32 
133-  7 
179-11 
207-24 
208-16 
221-14 
225-12 
244-17 
265-21 
267-  3 
267-24 
273-31 
278-12 
281-14 
283-13 
296-13 
308-  4 
348-  8 
348-11 
351-26 
353-11 
358-  7 


natural,  and  divine  S'  of  medicine, 
In  divine  >S'  all  belongs  to  God, 
inner  sanctuary  of  divine  S', 
as  luidfistood  in  divine  S', 
demonstrated  to  be  divine  S' 
Heaven  is  the  reign  of  divine  S*. 
divine  5'  of  Life  alone  gives 
in  divine  S",  where  right  reigneth. 
and  we  are  His  in  divine  S". 
find  their  birthright  in  divine  S". 
nor  rest  from  his  labors  in  divine  S" 
divine  healing  and  its  divine  .S". 
understood  through  divine  S'. 
religious  departure  from  divine  S" 
divine  S'  is  all  they  need, 
I>ut  on  record  the  (livine  S" 
the  opposite  of  divine  S", 


divine  order  of 

Mis.    18-  9    in  the  divine  order  of  S", 
divine  Principie  of 

Ret.    56-  8    unerring  divine  Principle  of  S', 
divorced  from 

My.  349-26    human  will  divorced  from  S". 
doors  of 

No.    41-17    to  force  the  doors  of  S' 
entrance  into 
Mis.  100-32    man's  .  .   .  entrance  into  S-J 


Science 

evolve 

Mis.    22-  0    tliat  mutter  .   .   .  can  evolve  .S' 7 
eiciianKen 

Mis.  1 1  a  25    .S-  i;xi'han(;<^  tliiH  human  concept 
cxl.sten4-e  In 

I'ul.  vii-22    nian'H  exiHtenre  in  .S-. 
factH  of 

Mis.  IK3-30    refute  .   .   .  with  the  fa^tM  of  5'. 
Un.    .30-  5    reverse  the  Mpiniual  factM  of  S', 
fatal  In 

Rud.    17-  1    divergence  in  fatal  in  S-. 
field  of 

A///.  220-25    laborers  In  l!ie  Held  of  .S 
fields  of 

.Mis.    xi-14    hitherto  unexplored  fleldi  >>!  .s  . 
fnKiff  In 

Un.     2-12    this,  as  the /2na/e  in  S- : 
foundation  of 

Mis.    SI-  1    broad  and  sure  foundation  of  S' ; 
grand  verities  of 

A/).s.    79-  5    grand  verities  of  S'  will  sift 
grooves  of 

Mis.  104-19    move  in  God's  grooves  of  S'  : 
growtli  In 

Rrt.    79-14    uproot  the  germs  of  growth  in  S' 
liandle  It  In 

Mis.  334-18    do  you  handle  it  in  S'. 
harmony  of 

Mis.  176-  2    harmony  of  S'  that  declares 
2.')9-18    this  eternal  harmony  of  iJ", 
lias  detlironed 

A/).v.    65-  2    delusive  evidence,  S'  has  dethroned 
bas  elevated 

Url.    93-  6    and  S'  has  elevated  this  Idea 
have 

'01.    21-  2    they  have  S',  understanding, 
healed  by 

A//.S-.    .')4-20    When  once  you  are  healed  by  .S', 
liealed  in 

Jiud.      7-  2    the  simplest  case,  healed  in  S', 
iiighcr  order  of 

Mis.    99-13    voice  a  higher  order  of  S" 
hill  of 

Mis.  232-16    meekly  to  ascend  the  hill  of  .S-, 
ignorance  of 

Ret.    60-16    sense  asks,  in  its  ignorance  of  S', 
Immortal 

Mis.    73-  8    testimony  of  inimorUl  S' 
incentive  in 

Mis.  279-  5    that  is  the  incentive  In  S". 
in  C'iirlstiauity 

My.  127-  1    upward  to  S"  in  Christianity, 
indicates 

.Mis.  28<S-17    while  S*  Indicates  that  It  is  not. 
in  medicine 

.My.  127-  2    S-  in  medicine.  In  physics. 
Is  absolute 

Mis.    99-  1    iS"  is  absolute  and  final. 
156-17    .S"  is  absolute, 
Is  a  law 

A//,s.  269-21    .S-  is  a  law  of  divine  Mind. 
Is  demonstrated 

.Mis.  35'.>-24    6-  is  demonsf  rattnl  by  degrees. 
Is  divine 

(.wr  divine) 
Is  eternally  one 

Rrt.    94-23    S"  is  eternally  one,  and  unchanging, 
is  Mind 

Rud.      4-  8    .S-  is  Mind  manifested. 
is  not  pantheism 

Pan.    13-  2    ^S-  is  not  pantheism,  but  C"  S* 
Is  pointing 

No.    28-11    If  S*  is  pointing  the  way. 
Is  readied 

.My.  238-18    whereby  the  S-  is  reached 
Is  Science 

'()/.    22-  1    Truth  is  true,  and  S'  Is  Science, 
Is  tlie  law 

Mis.  173-  9    5-  is  the  law  of  Mind 

My.  267-  5    S-  is  the  law  of  the  Mind 

347-24    concede  that  5-  is  the  law  of  God  ; 
Is  the  mandate 

A/(.<;.  2S.3  2S    .S"  is  the  mandate  of  Truth 
Is  the  prism 

Rit.    35-13    S-  is  the  prism  of  Truth. 
Is  true 

Mis.    6,1-  7    this  is  because  S"  is  true. 
is  understood 

Mis.  307-10    proportion  that  S-  is  understood 
is  unimpeachable 

^ry.  103-  2    Because  S'  is  unimpeachable. 

Mis.    35-25    taught  its  5'  by  the  author  of 
372-29    the  art  .  .   .  is  akin  to  its  S'  : 
Ret.    54-13    not  having  reached  its  S'. 


Science 

lack 

No.      3-  1 
lacked 

My.  307-32 
lack  of 

Mis.  344-17 
law  of 

Mis.    71-31 
laws  of 

No.      6-27 

lens  of 

Mis.  164-27 

194-16 

'01.     12-22 

llfe-glving 

Mis.  233-10 


Science 


in  some  vital  points  lack  S\ 

for  then  it  lacked  S\ 

spoiled  by  lack  of  S". 

immutable  and  just  law  of  S\ 

the  laws  of  S"  are  mental, 

by  means  of  the  lens  of  S', 
The  lens  of  S"  magnifies 
The  lens  of  S"  magnifies 


842 


Science 


onward  march  of  life-giving  S', 
lifts  humanity 

Mis.  290-  5    S'  lifts  humanity  higher  in  the 


light  of 

Afis.  254-19 
light  of  the 
My.  343-17 
lose 

A/i/.  206-  4 
loss  of 

Ku'l.    16-17 

mandate  of 

Mis.    74-  9 

man  in 

Mis.    41-26 

Un.    40-  5 

42-13 

'02.      8-26 

mastered  by 

Mis.  284-28 

mental 

Mis.  172-25 

173-  2 

Peo.    10-15 

metaphysical 

Mis.  172-  5 

Ret.    78-14 

Hea.    16-  4 

met  with 

Mis.  284-27 


would  obscure  the  light  of  5", 

It  was  in  1866  that  the  light  of  the  5" 

and  lose  S",  —  lose  the  Principle 

an  irreparable  loss  of  S\ 

througli  the  stern  mandate  of  S", 

manifestation  of  man  in  S\ 
but  man  in  S"  never  dies. 
Man,  in  S",  is  as  perfect 
Jesus  reckoned  man  in  S', 

and  will  be  mastered  by  S'. 

Mental  S",  and  the  five  personal 
tiieorems,  nusstate  mental  S', 
Mental  S"  alone  grasps  the 

the  negative  of  metaphysical  S'  ; 
right  sense  of  metaphysical  S". 
Metaphysical  S"  teaches  us 

be  mastered 


false  knowledge  in  the  name  of  S% 
practising  in  the  naine  of  S" 

is  this  natural  S"  less  profitable 


met  with  S',  it  can  .   . 
must  be  understood 

No.    11-14  S"  must  be  understood 
name  of 
Mis.  171-29 
233-  1 
natural 

My.  178-11 
no 

'01.     4-15  else  there  is  no  S"  and  no] 

no  opposite  in 

No.     5-  7  God  has  no  opposite  in  S\ 
nor  theism 

Mis.  217-25  This  is  neitlier  S'  nor  theism. 
of  all  healing 

My.  154-  2  S'  of  all  healing  is  based  on  Mind 
of  being 

A/is.    46-28  S"  of  being,  wherein  man  is  perfect 

60-22  conformed  to  the  S"  of  being. 

82-23  S-  of  being  is  brought  to  light. 

183-  2  quenched  in  the  divine  S'  of  being  ; 

184-23  £!•  of  being  gives  back  the 

286-29  Until  this  absolute  S'  of  being 

47-10  Ontology,  or  the  S"  of  being. 

21-15  dream  has  no  place  in  tlie  S'  of  being. 

26-21  discovery  of  the  S"  of  being 

42-12  opposite  ...  is  tlie  genuine  S"  of  being. 

43-22  his  teachings,  in  the  S'  of  being. 

49^19  or  we  lose  the  S"  of  being. 

63-  7  forever  in  tlie  S'  of  being. 

10-23  reality  of  Mind  in  the  S"  of  being  ; 

17-10  created  in  the  eternal  S"  of  being 

26-14  In  this  S'  of  being, 

28-  9  facts  in  the  S'  of  being 

11-13  S'  of  being,  understood  and  obeyed. 

My.  268-26  lifts  the  curtain  on  the  S"  of  being, 

285-10  demonstrates  the  S'  of  being. 

296-  4  whatever  hinders  the  S"  of  being. 
(see  also  Science  of  Being) 
of  Christ 

My.  103-  9  S-  of  Christ,  the  Science  of  God 

of  Christian  healing 

Ret.    62-  1  S-  of  Christian  healing  will  again  be 

My.    43-21  *  S"  of  Christian  healing  was  revealed  to 
of  Christianity 

Mis.  164-  5  §•  of  Christianity,  that  has  appeared 

382-13  I  discovered  the  S'  of  Clhristianity, 

Pan.    12-21  S-  of  Christianity  is  strictly  monotheism, 

'01.    15-11  demonstrates  the  S"  of  Christianity. 

22-18  as  to  the  S"  of  Christianity. 

24-26  demonstrate  the  divine  S-  of  Christianity 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


No. 


Pan. 


Science 

of  Christianity 

'07.    32-26    reception  of  the  S'  of  Christianity. 
Ilea.      7-13    S-  of  Christianity  makes  pure  the 
My.  117-  1    not  have  lost  the  S"  of  Christianity. 
149-24    lose  the  S'  of  Ctiristianity, 
178-  6    i)'  of  Christianity  is  not  generally 
265-14    It  signifies  that  the  S'  of  Christianity 
of  creation 
Mis.    57-22    S-  of  creation  is  the  universe  with 
57-27    In  its  genesis,  the  S'  of  creation  is 
offer 

Mis.  366-  7    because  they  contain  and  offer  S', 
of  God 
Mis.    96-22    understanding  of  the  S-  of  C!od, 
166-23    S"  of  God  and  the  spiritual  idea, 
Un.      4-11    through  the  S"  of  God, 

52-  4    This  S"  of  God  and  man 
'00.      5-24    S'  of  God  and  His  universe, 

6-25    C.  S.  is  the  S"  of  God 
'01.     4—13    S"  of  God  must  be,  is,  divine, 
My.  103-  9    S'  of  God  and  man, 

118-22    impossible  in  the  S"  of  God 
of  good 
Mis.    27-  2    iS"  of  good  calls  evil  nothing. 
352-  6    to  discern  the  S'  of  good. 
No.    24-  2    In  the  S"  of  good, 
of  healing 
Mis.    34-30    discovered  the  S'  of  healing 

260-28    Mind,  imbued  with  this  fi-  of  healing, 
Rud.      9-17    S-  of  healing  is  the  Truth  of 

15-  4    understanding  .   .   .  the  S'  of  healing 
'01.     2-  5    in  the  perfected  S'  of  healing 
of  Life 
A/is.    56-22    S"  of  Life  needs  only  to  be 

84-21    S"  of  Life,  oversliad'owing  Paul's 
344-20    demonstrate  the  S"  of  Life, 
380-14    to  discover  the  S"  of  Life, 
My.    51-  3    *  in  teaching  us  the  S'  of  Life." 

273-31    S"  of  Life  alone  gives  the  true  sense  of 
274—14    one  achieves  the  S'  of  Life, 
of  man 
Mis.    14-11    the  S"  of  man  could  never 

186-18    let  us  not  lose  this  S"  of  man, 
'02.      2-  7    S"  of  man  and  the  universe, 
My.  350-10    the  cosmos  and  S'  of  man. 
of  mental  healing 
Mis.  171-26    of  the  S'  of  mental  healing  ; 
172-23    is  the  S'  of  mental  healing, 
174-14    is  the  S"  of  mental  healing. 
175-18    S"  of  mental  healing  must  be 
175-25    with  the  S"  of  mental  healing 
of  metaphysical  healing 
Mis.     4-  2    in  the  S"  of  metaphysical  healing, 

380-25    the  S'  of  metaphysical  healing 
Ilea.    16-12    the  S'  of  metaphysical  healing. 
of  Mind 
Mis.    60-16    The  S'  of  Mind  reveals  the 

72-23    The  S"  of  Mind,  .    .    .  shows  that 
78-11    either  Euclid  or  the  S-  of  Mind 
Ret.    24-24    to  find  the  S"  of  Mind 
28-24    S-  of  Mind  must  reveal. 
34—  3    in  order  to  gain  the  S"  of  Mind, 
54-22    healing,  in  the  S"  of  Mind, 
75-18    The  S'  of  Mind  excludes  opposites, 
My.  221-11    and  illustrate  the  S-  of  Mind. 
of  Mind-healing 
Mis.    66-26    reach  the  S"  of  Mind-healing, 

78-  9    S-  of  Mind-healing  can  no  more  be 
87-23    rules  of  the  5"  of  Mind-healing. 
221-21    understanding  of  the  6'-  of  Mind-healing. 
269-15    the  actual  S"  of  Mind-healing 
Ret.    27-  7    the  absolute  S'  of  Mind-healing, 
34-  8    the  spiritual  S"  of  Mind-healing. 

36-  6    I  taught  the  S"  of  Mind-healing, 

37-  4    spiritual,  S"  of  Mind-healing, 

37-14    originators  of  the  S"  of  Mind-healing 
43-  8    alias  the  S"  of  Mind-healing. 
49-21    teaching  the  S'  of  Mind-healing  ; 
57-  5    basis  for  the  S'  of  Mind-healing. 
78-17    statement  of  the  S"  of  Mind-healing, 
78-21    departure  from  the  S"  of  Mind-healing. 
Pul.    47-14    *  statement  of  the  S"  of  Mind-healing. 
64-19    *  statement  of  the  S"  of  Mind-healing. 
70-24    *  spiritual  S'  of  Mind-healing, 
Rud.     V—  7     OP  THE  S"  OP  Mind-Healing 

6-22    S-  of  Mind-healing  is  best  understood 
11-18    S"  of  Mind-healing  by  no  means 
16-16    school  of  the  S"  of  Mind-healing. 
No.      4-  2    learning  .   .   .  the  S"  of  Mind-healing 

4-12    S'  of  Mind-healing  destroys  the 

4-16    in  the  S'  of  Mind-healing, 

6-  2    contradict  the  S"  of  Mind-healing 
6-12    the  true  S"  of  Mind-healing. 

7-  1    chapter  sub-title 

14-  3    understood  the  S-  of  Mind-healing, 


Science 


843 


Science 


Science 
of  omnipotence 

Mis.  101-22    .S-  of  omnipotence  deinonstratea 
of  iMTfectlbillty 

'00.      7-15    S-  of  perfectibility  throij(,'h  Christ, 
of  physical  liarmony 

Un.      &-10    The  i>''  of  phy.sical  harmony, 
of  psyclioiogy 

Mis.      3-31    demand  for  the  S-  of  psychology 
of  Soul 
Mis.    13-21     The  S-  of  Soul  reverses  this 

76-29    iS-  of  Soul,  S[)irit,  involves  this 
362-25    spiritual  cosiiios  and  .S'-  of  Koul. 
Un.    29-19     between  tlu!  true  S-  of  Soul  and 
No.    11-  7    individuality  in  the  .S'-  ef  Soul. 
29-  7    and  is  not  the  6'-  of  Soul. 
Of  the  Bible 
i  Ret.    27-  2    the  S'  of  the  Bible, 

of  the  Principle 

Afy.  149-  7    S-  of  the  Principle  must  be 
of  the  Scriptures 
A/j/.  239-  2    S-  of  the  Scriptures  coexists  with 
303-  5    to  learn  the  6'-  of  the  Scriptures 
of  treating  disease 

Mis.  368-18    S'  of  treating  disease  through  Mind. 
of  Truth 
Mis.    14-29    S-  of  Truth  annihilates  error, 
,  My.  353-11    on  record  the  divine  ^S-  of  Truth  ; 

[       of  wedlock 

My.  268-26    the  S"  of  wedlock,  of  living 
one  thread  of 

Mis.    99-  6    To  weave  one  thread  of  S* 
order  of 
Mis.  181-10    to  obscure  the  order  of  S-, 

205-22    order  of  ^S"  is  the  chain  of  ages, 
Un.    56-13    In  the  divine  order  of  S' 
or  suffering 

Mis.  362-27    is  won  through  S"  or  suffering : 
pathological 

Rud.    16-21    a  pathological  S"  purely  mental. 
perfected  in 

Mis.  232-20    perfected  in  S'  that  most  important 
phenomenon  is 

My.  347-28    and  whose  phenomenon  is  S\ 
place  in 

Mis.  234-15    can  never  find  a  place  in  S'. 
possible  in 
Mis.  286-17    yet  this  is  possible  in  S-, 

310-  3    is  neither  .   .   .  nor  possible  in  S\ 
Principle  of 

Rud.     8-21    Truth  and  the  Principle  of  S-, 
process  of 

Un.     8-22    You  demonstrate  the  process  of  S', 
proved  Itself 

My.  348-25    proved  itself  S-,  for  it  healed 
proves 

Mis.  223-  9    S-  proves,  beyond  cavil,  that  the 
religion  and 

Mis.  312-18    *  harmony  between  religion  and  S', 
remains 

My.  348-28    S"  remains  the  law  of  God 
remedies 

Mis.  334-27    5"  remedies  the  ills  of  material 
rendered  in 

Mis.    75-22    is  rendered  in  S",  "My  spiritual 
repeats 

Chr.    53-14    S"  repeats,  Through  understanding, 
rests  on  Principle 

Mis.    69-  6    5"  rests  on  Principle  and 
results  of 

Mis.  341-12    to  arrive  at  the  results  of  S"  : 
reveals 
Mis.     5-  4    S'  reveals  man  as  spiritual. 
Ret.    60-  3    S'  reveals  Life  as  a  complete  sphere, 

60-  6    S'  reveals  Spirit  as  All, 
Hea.    14-25    divine  S'  reveals  the  Principle 
reveals  Soul 

Un.    29-15    S-  reveals  Soul  as  that  which  the 
Revelation  and 

No.    20-27    antagonistic  to  Revelation  and  S'. 
revelation,  and 

Un.     8-19    through  reason,  revelation,  and  S*, 
reverses 
Mis.    47-19    S'  reverses  the  evidence  of 
Un.    13-  1    iS'  reverses  the  evidence  of 
30-  5    S'  reverses  the  testimony  of 
reversing 

Un.    63-  1    mortal  sense,  reversing  S' 
rule  In 
Mis.    85-14    fulfilment  of  this  divine  rule  in  S" : 
265-12    understands  a  single  rule  in  S', 
rule  of 
Mis.  172-29    first  and  fundamental  rule  of  S" 
Un.    50-25    Adopt  this  rule  of  S', 
rules  of 
My.  235-  7    the  imperative  rules  of  S", 


Science 

safe  In 

I'o.    4^-20    Safe  in  S-.  bright  with  iflory 

.\lis.  101-20  .S-  Httith  to  man,  •(iud  hath  all-r>o«-er  ' 

Rtl.    Wj-18  .S-  Maith  to  all  inariner  of  diwjiite. 

61-13  .S-  ftaith  to  fear,  •You  are  the 
san<-lionN 

,\//.s.    9.3-16  S-  Hancliunii  ofiiy  what 
Nanlty  and 

A/j/.  30.J-14  proof  that  Baiiity  and  .S'  (rovem 
Hap  (he 

A/i.v.  218-15  Falne  reall.siic  views  nap  the  .S"  of 


you  will  go  up  the  scale  of  .S" 
adjUHtiiig  in  the  scale  of  ,S- 

Truth  divides  l>etween  sect  and  S- 


scale  of 

Mis.  .341-  8 
379-31 
.sect  and 

My-  310-  3 
.seek  the 

My.  1S8-28    seek  the  S'  of  his  Hpiritual  nature 
sen.se  of 
Mis.    12-29    our  sense  of  S"  will  be  niea«ured  by 

174-  9    attach  our  sense  of  H'  to 
My.  212-25    de.stroys  the  true  sen.se  of  S-, 
sense  of  the 

'01.    22-20    receive  their  sense  of  the  S-, 
sense  without  the 

Mis.  302-  9    the  .sen.se  without  the  S-.  of  f'hrim'a 
shows 
Rud.      8-23 
Pan.     7-  3 
speaks 

A//.S.  100-19    s-  speaks  when  the  senses 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
statement  of  the 
Mis.  247-14    statement  of  the  .S-  I  intro<!uce. 
J'ul.    47-14     -   ■■     ■ 
suffering  or 
A/(.s.  2i:{-  5 
summit  in 

A//.S-.    41-16 
summit  of 

Mis.    66-17 
their 
Mis.    58-18 
Rud.    13-17 
this 
Mis. 


but  S-  shows  that  he  makefl 

5-  shows  that  a  i»luraliiy  of  minds, 


*  distinct  statement  of  the  if- 

Suffering  or  S',  or  both, 

and  gains  the  summit  in  S* 

To  reach  the  summit  of  S-, 

to  interpret  their  S-. 
understood  in  their  S\ 


^fan. 
Ril. 


Un. 
Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 
'00. 
My. 


31-15    the  grand  verily  of  thi.t  .S". 
43-  9    student  of  this  ,S-  who  understands  it 
43-13    The  simple  sense  one  pains  of  this  >;• 
44-11    who  understands  thi.-i  S'  sufficiently 
45-10    render  tliis  .S"  inruluable  in 
4.'>-17    this  S"  is  efTertual  in  treating 
59-  8    without  this  .S-  there  hu<l  better  be  no 
62-25    and  ends  in  a  parody  on  this  if- 
62-27    that  i^he  is  practising  this  ^f'. 
88-20     *  insisted  that  this  .S-  is  natural, 
186-18    let  us  not  lose  this  ^>-  of  man, 

194—  5    Let  us.  then,  seek  this  .S"  ; 
194—14    needs  the  prism  of  this  ^>• 

195—  7    utiable  to  demonstrate  thi,-*  S'  ; 
235-  9    This  ,S'  is  ameliorative  and 

247-16    demonstrate  this  5-  by  healing  the  «irk 
260-28    Mind,  imbued  with  this  .S- 
261-30    even  a  knowle<lge  of  this  .S-, 
283-21     Scriptural  rule  of  this  5- 
284-  1    only  personal  help  requir(>i|  in  this  S" 
297-  3    this  «■  has  distanced  all  other 
297-  7    becau.se  this  ^>'  bases  its  work  on 
367-  2    This  ,S'  recjuires  man  to  !>e  honest, 
3.S2-  4    prior  to  my  discovery  of  this  S". 
383-12    nnmortal  parapets  oi  this  vS-. 
92-10    proving  this  .S-  to  be  all  that  we 
76-11    mind  to  which  this  5'  was  revealed 
78-20    demonstrate  the  facts  of  this  S' 
52—  4    This  S"  of  CtOi\  and  man 
61-25    realization  of  thi.s  5'  ! 
13-  6    demonstrate  the  Principle  of  this  S". 
16-18    said  and  written  correctly  on  this  S" 
17-10    Discoverer  of  this  .S"  could  tell 
17-14    taking  the  first  footsteps  in  this  S\ 

12-  4    essence  of  this  .S'  is  right  tliinking 

13-  1    This  iS'  rebukes  sin  with  its  own 
21-10    This  S'  demonstrated  the  Principle 
26-14     In  this  S'  of  being,  man  can 

28-22    omitting  the  spirit  of  this  ,S- 
11-16    who  understands  not  this  S\ 
6-17    so-called  fog  of  this  5" 
3-15    This  6'  is  a  law  of  divine  Mind. 
37-15    *  you  have  demonstrated  this  S" 

113-30    steady  advancement  of  this  *"• 

151-  7    or  does  understand  this  S" 

178-  8    This  S"  is  the  es.sence  of  religion, 

224-22    to  those  ignorant  of  this  S- 

237-  7    a  present  student  of  this  S-. 


Science 

this 

My.  240-11 
348-27 
357-24 
to  learu 

Mis.    14-12 
touches 
Mis.  289-26 


Science 


"This  S-  is  a  law  of  divine  Mind, 
human  demonstrator  of  this  6' 
basis  upon  which  this  £>"  can  be 

for  iu  order  to  learn  S' ,  we 


M4 


Science 


Scienc 

Mis. 


S-  touches  the  conjugal  question 
transparency  of 

Mis.  183-14    Through  the  transparency  of  S' 
treasure-troves  of 

Mis.    22-32    in  the  treasure-troves  of  S'. 


true 

Un. 

Rud. 

No. 


29-19  between  the  true  S-  of  Soul  and 

4-10  All  true  S'  represents  a  moral 

&-12  practise  the  true  S'  of  Mind-healing. 

6-22  true  S"  of  the  stellar  universe. 

28-31  *  has  revealed  the  one  true  S' 


whereas  the  reverse  is  true  in  S". 
some  novices,  in  the  truth  of  S', 


My. 
true  in 

Un.    13-  4 
truth  of 

Rud.    16-12 
ultimatum  of 

Lhi.    43-  9    achievement  of  this  ultimatum  of  S\ 
uncovered  by 

No.    24-18    human  reason  is  uncovered  by  S"  ; 
understanding 
Mis.    92-  2    necessity  for  understanding  S', 
Ret.    83-29    thoroughly  understanding  S', 
understanding  of 

Un.     4-26    from  such  an  understanding  of  S', 
understanding  of  the 
Mis.    54-24    require  an  understanding  of  the  S" 
221-21    saps  one's  understanding  of  the  S' 
understood  in 
Mis.  286-20    recognized  and  understood  in  S'. 


is  S- 


in  >S- 


unfolds 

Afis.  218-  2 
uprooted  in 
Un.     8-17 
vast 

My.  354-22 
verity  In 
Mis.  338-  1 


S"  unfolds  the  fact  that  Deity  was 
All  forms  of  error  are  uprooted  in  S', 
S'  vast,  to  which  belongs 


this  grand  verity  in  S", 
victory-bringing 

Ret.    22-16    Vanquished  by  victory-bringing  S"  ; 
voiced 

Mis.  336-  2    Hath  not  S"  voiced  this  lesson  to  you, 
voices 

Mis.  100-14    S"  voices  unselfish  love. 
Way  in 

Chr.    53-11    The  Way  in  S'  He  appoints, 
what  manner  of 

No.    35-  3    What  manner  of  S"  were  C.  S.  without 


whole  of 

Rud.  2-22 
will  restore 

Pan.  6-  1 
wisdom  nor 

Mis.  359-17 
working  in 

Mis.  87-18 
worlis  on 

Ret.    76-  5 
yielded  to 

Ret.    57-14 
yields  to 

Mis.    37-23 

your 

Mis.    37-16 

38-25 

54-17 


Mis. 


4-  7 
10-32 

22-  3 

23-  2 
25-12 
27-26 
33-16 
38-18 
38-29 
45-  2 
45-19 
46-25 
47-17 
48-12 
65-11 
71-14 
72-  4 
79-18 
93-20 
98-  6 
99-31 

101-29 


*  Is  healing  the  sick  the  whole  of  S'? 

S'  will  restore  and  establish, 

but  it  is  neither  wisdom  nor  S" 

that  no  one  there  was  working  in  S', 

voluminous  works  on  S' 

would  have  yielded  to  S-. 

appetite  for  alcohol  yields  to  S* 

Can  your  S"  cure  intemperance? 
Is  it  necessary  to  study  your  S' 
Must  I  study  your  S'  in  order  to 

the  S-  of  the  Mind  that  is  God, 
that  aught  but  good  exists  in  S". 
S'  is  neither  a  law  of  matter  nor 
but  S",  demanding  more, 
S',  understood,  translates  matter 
is  S',  and  is  susceptible  of  proof, 
had  no  faith  whatever  in  the  S', 
S"  that  has  the  animus  of  Truth. 
Were  it  so,  the  S"  would  be  of 
for  that  is  not  S-  but  mesmerism, 
and  when  S"  in  a  single  instance 
In  S",  man  represents  his  divine 
In  S",  body  is  the  servant  of  Mind, 
magnetism  is  neither  of  God  nor  S*. 
S"  must  and  will  decide. 
S'  never  averts  law,  but  supports  it. 
S'  sets  aside  man  as  a  creator, 
cause  and  effect  in  S-  are  immutable 
is  neither  maintained  by  S'  nor 
chapter  sub-title 
"This  is  S-." 
premise  and  conclusion  in  S', 


'Man. 
Ret 


Un 


Put. 
Rud. 


No 


Pan 
'00 


'01 


'02 
Ilea 

Pa 
My 


e 

102-23    S"  supports  harmony, 
102-27    S'  has  inaugurated  the 
102-29    S'  outmasters  it,  and  ends  the 
103-12    In  S",  form  and  individuality  are 
104-  9    In  S'  all  being  is  individual  ; 
105-12    S"  would  have  no  conflict  with  Life 
105-28    does  not  exist  in  5'. 
107-  4    Art  must  not  prevail  over  S". 
118-10    is  neither  S'  nor  obedience. 
161-  9    in  S",  man  is  the  son  of  God. 
163-13    interpretation  through  S". 
165-11    S-  which  rends  the  veil  of  the  flesh 
177-17    the  truth,  the  gospel,  and  the  ,S" 
183-27    knowledge  of  God  through  6'-, 
185-10    S"  that  opens  the  very  flood-gates 
187-10    even  as  in  S"  a  chord  is  manifestly 
193-20    for  supplying  the  word  S"  to 
196-18    man's  unity  with  his  Maker,  in  S', 
198-26    which  is  corrected  alone  by  S', 
201-  3    The  S"  of  Paul's  declaration 
221-23    divorces  his  work  from  S\ 
243-14    If  the  system  is  S',  it  includes 
254-21    This  is  not  5'. 
261-31    to  be  5",  it  must  produce 
263-24    The  S"  is  hampered  by 
265-  8    Diverse  opinions  in  S"  are 
269-24    correct  Mind-healing  .    .    . 
280-17    then  only  are  we  working 
289-18    Oneness  in  spirit  is  S', 
336-27    S'  is  the  fiat  of  divine  intelligence, 
344-20    the  S"  which  Paul  understood 
350-23    not  in  harmony  with  S" 
352-14    In  S\  sickness  is  healed 
365-  6    their  highest  endeavors  are  to  S" 
365-28    As  a  S-,  it  is  held  back  by  the 
379-17    and  were  not  S'. 
40-  7    In  S",  divine  Love  alone  governs 
11-16    S"  the  mighty  source, 
26-29    demonstration  of  being,  in  S', 
28-  7    S-  of  the  perfect  Mind 
59-  5    In  S",  Life  is  not  temporal, 
90-  2    careful  not  to  thrust  aside  S", 
39-17    receive  the  knowledge  of  God  in  S* 
42-24    S\  dispelling  a  false  sense 
62-18    In  5",  Christ  never  died. 

6-  7    unites  S"  to  Christianity. 
3-15    from  that  divine  digest  of  S" 

7-  1  Not  that  all  healing  is  S', 
7-  9  In  S',  man  is  the  manifest 
8-5    in  S",  Spirit  sends  forth  its  own 

11-  7  in  S'  man  is  His  likeness, 

12-28  in  S",  disease  is  unreal ; 

13-  4  pantheism  and  theosophy  are  not  S'. 

13-18  not  S-  to  treat  every  organ  in  the 

6-19  S"  determines  the  evidence 

9-22  S"  is  not  the  shibboleth  of  a  sect 

9-25  S"  is  the  atmosphere  of  God  ; 

10-  7  "Christian"  and  "S'." 

11-11  As  A  S\  this  system  is  held  back  by 

13-17  S"  is  not  susceptible  of  being 

17-17  In  S"  there  is  no  fallen  state 

18-  6  If  S"  lacked  the  proof  of  its 

21-  5  The  S"  that  Jesus  demonstrated, 
21-27  has  little  resemblance  to  S", 
27-14  S',  .   .   .  presents  the  grand  and 
30-26  In  S-,  the  cure  of  the  sick 

33-  2  The  reduction  of  evil,  in  S', 

37-  2  in  S-  his  divine  nature  and 

40-19  forfeit  their  ability  to  heal  in  S'. 

42-15  While  S"  is  engulfing  error  in 

43-26  £•  often  suffers  blame  through  the 

2-  5  who  know  that  C.  S.  is  S', 

4-26  is  His  reflection  and  S\ 

4-27  coexist  with  God  in  S', 

6-18  obtains  not  in  the  S',  but  in 

8-25  not  S"  for  the  wicked  to  wallow 

10-14  S-  of  divine  metaphysics  removes  the 

22-  4  Is  S-  material?     No  ! 

22-  7  I  do  not  try  .   .   .  since  S'  does  not 

11-12  is  neither  Christian  nor  S'. 

6-11  I  saw  the  impossibility,  in  S\  of 

19-19  S"  makes  a  more  spiritual  demand, 

60-13  S-  the  mighty  source, 

85-22  *  S-  church  has  become  the  great 

92-  6  *  S'  cannot  be  brushed  aside  by 

103-  9  C.  S.  is  indeed  S", 

103-11  S-,  until  .   .   .  has  been  persecuted 

103-14  S-  which  Jesus  taught  and  practised. 

112-  2  S'  has  always  been  first  met  with 

112-  4  where  S'  gains  no  hearing. 

119-  3  impossible  in  S"  to  believe  this, 

119-7  In  S\  we  learn  that  man  is 

124-19  it  remains  for  S"  to  reveal  man 

149-  5  We  know  Principle  only  through  S'. 

158-18  proof  that  C.  S.  is  S" 


Science 


845 


Science  and  Health 


Science 

My.  178-10 
205-30 
229-11 
238-23 
322-25 
350-27 
353-16 

science 

all 

Rud.     4-  6 
cruder 

Pul.    79-19 

My.  345-12    false  S' 
In  general 

My.  345-  7 
lack  of 

My.  307-30    its  lack  of  s 
leaving 

My.  350-  2    leaving  s"  at  the  beck  of 
material 
Mis.  344-13    a  material  s"  of  life  ! 
Rud.     4-14    There  is  no  material  s', 
men  of 

My.    95-23    *  the  men  of  s"  may  think 
mental 
Alls.     4-  6    calling  this  method  "mental  s." 

58-21    Without  .   .   .  there  is  no  mental  s', 
modern 

Pul.    54-19    *  in  the  light  of  modern  S", 
moral 
Mis.    36-22    Why  do  we  read  moral  s', 
Ret.    10-  8    philosophy,  logic,  and  moral  s'. 
Pul.    46-25    *  philosophy,  logic,  and  moral  s', 


because  S-  is  naturally  divine, 

The  .    .    .  may  fail,  but  the  S-  never. 

S'  that  otherwise  might  cost  them 

proof  that  C  S.  is  S' , 

*  many  good  points  in  the  S', 

S'  rii)e  in  prayer,  in  word,  and 

S'  that  operates  unspent. 


Is  God  the  Principle  of  all  s', 

*  materialism  of  the  cruder  s' 
healing  by  drugs. 

*  attitude  to  s"  in  general? 
and  the  want  of 


natural 

Alis.    23-31  according  to  natural  s', 

27-13  Mortals  accept  natural  s", 

172-17  which  is  termed  "natural  s"," 

Un.    11-  8  so-called  natural  s". 

Rud.     7-25  no  more  .    .   .  than  natural  s', 

My.  181-  4  and  so-called  natural  s', 


not  reckoned  as 


laws  are  not  reckoned  as  s". 

*  "Medicine  is  the  s"  of  guessing." 

it  was  the  s'  of  mind, 

condemn  .   .   .  the  s*  of  numbers, 
demonstration  of  the  s'  of  numbers  ; 


Pan.     3-21 
of  guessing 

Peo.      6-  5 
of  mind 

My.  307-  7 
of  numbers 

JMis.    55-  2 

Ret.    59-11 

of  the  mind 

Mis.    68-23    *  metaphysics  .   .   .  s"  of  the  mind." 
of  treating  disease 

Hea.    14-  4    the  s"  of  treating  disease 
physical 

Un.     9-10    not  the  path  of  physical  s', 
My.  160-21    Physical  s'  has  sometimes 
religion,  or 

My.  303-24    philosophy,  religion,  or  s'  ; 
so-called 

an  opposite  so-called  s", 
handles  it  with  so-called  s", 
natural  s",  so-called,  or  material 


Mis.  173-14 
203-15 

Rud.  7-25 
speculative 

Mis.  68-30 
student  of 

Mis.  52-22 
truth  or 

My.  107-26 
word 

My.  307-  4 
works  on 

Mis.    64-21 

Mis. 


*  speculative  s',  which  soars 
What  progress  would  a  student  of  s" 
classification  as  truth  or  s' 
word  s'  was  not  used  at  all, 
Works  on  s'  are  profitable  ; 


30-23  *  "is  neither  Christian  nor  s'  1" 

58-26  and  you  take  away  its  s', 

64-21  for  s'  is  not  human. 

68-22  *  s"  of  the  conceptions  and  relations 

68-25  *  a  S"  of  which  the  object  is  to 

68-28  *  s-  which  regards  the  ultimate 

78-10  than  can  s'  in  any  other  direction. 

219-  1  s-  of  the  final  cause  of  things  ; 

'02.     7-12  to  the  words  polrncr,  prrscncc,  s\ 

Peo.    13-16  and  giving  the  lie  to  s'. 

My.  307-  7  I  declared  .    .    .  there  was  a  s\ 

345-  9  "Not,"   .    .    .  "if  it  is  really  s\'' 

345-19  could  I  believe  in  a  s"  of  drugs?" 

Science  and  Health 

page  35,  lines  30-25 

My.    17-23  "  35,  "  20-25 

p.  47,  revised  edition  of  1890 

Mis.  379-32  S"  and  IP,  p.  47,  revised  edition  of  1S90, 
p.  63 

Ret.   69-  4  quotation  from 


Science  and  Health 

page  68 

My.  30.5-  7     In  .S'  and  II  .  page  68, 
pp.  fo.'i,  104 

Ril.    6>i-27    quotation  from 
p.  135 

A/f/.    01-27    *  r.S-  and  IP,  p.  135.) 
page  136,  lines  1-5,  9-14 

My.     17-20     ■•  rsti,  "  1-5,  9-14 
page  137,  lines  16-5 

My.    17-21      '    '~ 


137,  "lfr-5 
(See  S-  AND  //•,  page  140.) 
pp.  152,  153  in  late  cditioofl. 
In  your  book,  S-  and  IP,   page  181, 
()n  page  182  you  say  : 
quotation  from 
(Sees-  and  IP,  p.  227.) 


page  140 

A/an.    61-  2 
pp.  15'^,  153 

Afis.  379-33 
page  IKl 

Mis.    H3-  5 
page  iH't 

Afis.    S3-  7 
p.  205 

Ret.    69-24 
p.  227 

Aly.  207-24 
page  229 

A/(.s.  309-25    on  page  229,  third  and  fourth  parafjraphs, 
page  241,  lines  13-30 

Aty.    17-19    J'age  241,  lines  13-30 
page  253 

Aly.  232-21    read  on  page  252.  "A  knowledge 
p.  296 

Aly.  217-27    (p.  296). 
pp.  306,  307 

Ret.    69-15    quotation  from 
pp.  307,  308 

Ret.    69-30    quotation  from 
page  330 

Alan.    86-20    beginning  on  page  330 
page  442,  line  30 

Aly.  237-13    A'  and  H',  page  442,  line  30, 
line  30  of  page  442 

Aly.  236-25    beginning  at  line  30  of  page  442 
page  468 
Aly.    19-  7    *  from  S'  and  IP  (p.  468), 
3.3-  4    *  (6-  and  IP,  p.  468), 
111-26    (S-  and  IP,  p.  468) 
(P-  494) 

"     '    *  has  said  in  .S-  and  IP  (p.  494), 

*  quotation  from  iJ-  and  ll'  (p.  4!H), 


*  (S-  and  IP,  p.  495.) 
quotation  from 


Aly.    28-  3 
73-  8 
p.  495 

Aly.    60-14 
pp.  512,  513 

Ret.    7(y-  7 
p.  551 

Ret.    68-22    quotation  from 
pages  568-571 

Pul.    12-  2    pages  568-571,  were  read 
page  583,  lines  12-19 

Aly.    17-22    "  583,  "  12-19 
Vol.  I.  page  14 

Alis.    35-29    Vol.  I.  page  14  : 

{see  also  Lesson-Sermon  on   Dedication 
and  Selections  read  on  June  12,  1906 1 


«unda)r, 


Alls,    xi-  1  The  first  edition  of  .S-  and  IP 

21-24  190S  edition  of  .S'  and  H'. 

29-19  publication  of  my  work.  "S-  and  IP 

34-29  The  author  of    VS"  and  11' 

3S-15  Will  the  book  S-  and  IP,  .  .   ■  hral  thf  sick, 

35-24  You  are  benefited  by  reading  ^"-  and  IP, 

35-28  In  repiv,  we  refer  you  to  ".!>•  and  IP 

42-10  .S-  and  IP  clearly  .states 

50-  5  "S-  and  //•  trith  Kry  to  the  Scriptures" 

50-  9  "S-  and  IP  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures" 

54-14  "5-  and  IP  with  Key  to  the  Scripture,*." 

64-14  except  the  Bible,  and    '.S-  and  H' 

87-25  "S-  and  11'  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures." 

92-17  contained  in  that  chapter  of  ■•^-  and  IP 

106-18  its  correlative  in  "^>'  and  IP 

ll.>-  2  With  .'^•  and  H-  for  their  textbook, 

136-20  my  la.'st  revised  e«1iiion  of  .S"  and  IP 

1,53-24  copv  of  mv  first  edition  of  "^J'  and  II' 

1,S9-  2  God  has  given  to  this  age    ".S-  and  IP 

214-19  search  the  Scriptures  and  ">"•  and  IP 

248-13  views  of  Mrs.  Kddy"s  book,  "S'  and  IP 

274-  4  I  desire  to  revise  my  book  "5"  and  H' 

284-11  make  the  Bible  and  .S-  nrid  IP  a  study. 

285-14  about  the  year  1875  that  S"  and  H' 

285-17  ^>'  and  H'.  the  book  that  cast  the  first 

300-26  from  my  work  .S"  and  IP, 

302-  3  through  the  instructions  of  "S'  and  IP 

302-29  divine  teachings  contained  in  "S"  and  H' 

309-24  "S-  and  H'  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures." 

30i>_29  adhere  to  the  Bible  and  S"  and  H'. 

313-26  ordain  the  Bible,  and  "S"  and  H' 

314-15  shall  read  from  my  book.  "5"  and  IP 

314-19  read  all  the  selections  from  S"  and  U' 


Science  and  Health 


846 


SCIENTIFIC 


Science  and  Health 

Mis.  314-23    The  Reader  of  "S-  and  H- 

315-  2    taken  from  the  Scriptures  and  5"  and  H' , 
315-30    the  Scriptures,  and  "6'-  aiid  ll' 
318-16    studied  thoroughly  "S"  and  H' 
322-11     the  Bible,  and  "fi-  and  IJ-  with  Key  to 
.    364-  2    "S-  and  H'  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures." 
366-  1     If  the  Bible  and  "S'  and  II-  with 
371-29    hopelessly  original  as  is  "S"  and  H' 
372-29    S"  and  II ■  gives  scopes  and  shades 
382-32    ordained  that  the  Bible,  and  "iS"  and  H' 
Man.    29-22    and  one  to  read  S"  and  It 

the  Scriptures,  and  from  S'  and  H' 
read  the  correlative  texts  in  S"  and  H' 
precede  the  readings  from  S"  and  H'. 
The  Readers  of  S"  and  //' 
The  Bible,  together  with  S'  and  H' 
the  Bible,  and  S'  and  //" 
If  the  author  of  S"  and  H' 
ordain  the  Bible,  and  S'  and  //" 
S'  and  H-  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures, 
71-25    copyrighted  in  S'  and  //' 
83-22    study  the  Scriptures  and  S"  and  H' 
84-19    guided  by  the  Bible,  and  S'  and  //', 
86-18    "Recapitulation"  in  S'  and  H.' 
Bet.    27-  4    S-  and  ir ,  published  in  1875. 
until  fi-  and  H'  was  written. 
Recapitulation  in  S"  and  H\ 
my  most  important  work,  S'  and  H', 
Key  to  the  Scriptures,  in  S"  and  H\ 
in  my  first  edition  of  S'  and  H\ 
of  my  first  edition  of  S'  and  H\ 
£!■  and  11'  is  the  textbook  of  C.  S. 
studied  thoroughly  5"  and  H\ 
S'  and  H-  is  adapted  to  work  this  result ; 
S"  and  if",  the  textbook  of  C.  S., 
the  place  of  the  author  of  S'  and  H', 
explanation  is  complete  in  S"  and  H'  ; 
other  than  is  stated  in  S'  and  II' 
often  asked  which  revision  of  S"  and  H' 
leave  S'  and  H'  to  God's  daily 
inexhaustible  topics  of  S"  and  II' 
should  own  a  copy  of  S'  and  H' 
to  which  S"  and  II-  is  tlie  Key. 
Pul.      5-13    After  the  publication  of  "S"  and  H' 

*  "Six  months  ago  your  book,  5"  and  II', 
following  selections  from  "S"  and  II- 

*  author  of  "5"  and  IT  with  Key  to  the 

*  "S"  and  II-  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures" 

*  with  lamps,  typical  of  S'  and  II'. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  book,  entitled  "S"  and  II' 

*  from  the  Bible  and  from  S"  and  H' 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  book,  S'  and  H-, 

*  from  the  Scriptures  and  from  "S"  and  II- 

*  Bible  and  "S'  and  II-  with  Key  to  the 
author  of  5"  and  II-  healed  Mr.  Whittier 

*  first  edition  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  S"  and  H' 

*  in  the  volume  entitled  "S"  and  H- 
--  _.    *  '  S'  and  II-  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures." 

Rud.      7-  6    set  forth  in  my  work  S"  and  H- . 
16-19    practice  laid  down  in  S'  and  H-, 
No.     3—  8    When  I  revised  "S"  and  II'  with  Key  to 
Reading  S"  and  II-  has  restored  the  sick 
If  the  Bible  and  S-  and  II- 
S'  and  H-  has  effected  a  revolution 
The  Science  .   .   .  S-  and  II-  interprets. 
Bible  and  my  work  5"  and  II-  had  their 
Denial  of  the  authorship  of  "5"  and  II- 

*  S"  and  II-  is  healing  the  sick, 
as  they  did  after  reading  "S"  and  li- 
the Bible,  and  "S-  and  II- 
published  my  work  S"  and  II-, 
income  from  the  sale  of  S-  and  H-, 
Its  title,  S"  and  II-,  came  to  me 
that  identical  phrase,  "S-  and  H-," 


29-22 
31-22 
32-  3 
32-  7 
32-11 
34-12 
42-13 
53-20 
58-  5 
64-  6 


27-  4 
27-  9 
35-  4 

37-  1 

37-19 
37-22 
38-21 
38-27 
47-20 
49-  9 
68-16 
70-17 
78-  6 
78-20 
82-27 
83-20 
84-  2 
84-12 
84-17 
5-13 
6-13 
12-  1 
24-17 
25-28 
27-18 
28-18 
29-15 

38-  5 
43-17 
45-26 
54-28 
55-13 
5.5-22 
58-26 


'00. 
01. 


'02. 


My. 


3- 

4-  1 

11-15 

13-22 

21-  6 

33-  5 

42-22 

43-13 

7-13 

11-13 

24-22 

15-10 

15-22 

16-  4 

vi-  1 

17-17 

18-29 

34-15 

34-29 

39-  5 

59-25 

80-18 

103-  6 

110-30 

112-12 

112-26 

114-25 

11.5-  4 

130-26 

136-  7 

178-27 

213-28 

215-  6 

217-23 

228-  2 


S"  and  II-  does  not  need  to  be 

*  reading  of  selections  from  "S"  and  II- 

*  The  Holy  Bilde  ;    "S"  and  II- 

*  from  the  Bible  and  "S"  and  II' 

*  S-  and  II-  references  in  tliis  lesson 

*  Bible  and  S'  and  H-  as  follows  : 

*  "Did  Mrs.  Eddy  really  write  S"  and  II-? 

*  Bible,  and  selections  from  "S"  and  II- 
our  textbooks,  the  Bible  and  "S-  and  li- 
the misquoting  of  "S"  and  H- 

"S"  and  11-  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures" 
his  conscientious  study  of  S"  and  H- 
divine  power  .    .   .  dictated  "S-  and  H- 
to  write  of  "S-  and  ii"  ...  as  I  have, 
"S-  and  H-  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures" 
"S'  and  H-  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures." 
"S-  and  H-  .  .   .  would  remain  immortal, 
three  quotations  from  S"  and  H- 
1  wrote  "S-  and  H-  with  Key  to  the 
It  is  written  in  "S"  and  H- 
My  book  S"  and  H'  namea 


Science  and  Health 

My.  232-20  textbook  of  C.  S.,  "S'  and  H' 

236-26  the  edition  of  S'  and  H'  which  will 

237-  1  contemplated  reference  in  S"  and  11' 

238-  3  "S-  and  H-  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures" 

239-  3  "S-  and  II-  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures" 
240-19  In  the  next  edition  of  S"  and  H- 
246-19  While  revising  "S"  and  H- 

252-  1  teachings  of  the  Bible,  S-  and  H-,  and 

266-23  My  book,  "S-  and  II-  with  Key  to  the 

271-  4  When  I  wrote  "S-  and  H- 

304-31  "S-  and  H-  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures," 

310-29  When  the  first  edition  of  S-  and  H- 

317-  6  *  authorship  of  "S-  and  H- 

318-  7  employed  him  on  "S"  and  H- 

318-14  "5-  and  II-  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures." 

320-11  *  Mr.  Wiggin  spoke  of  "S"  and  U' 

322-  3  *  when  you  were  writing  S'  and  H', 

324—  2  *  especially  your  book  fi-  and  H'. 

324-11  *  nomenclature  for  S"  and  II'. 

346-29  "S-  and  II-  makes  it  plain  to  all 

356-17  heretofore  presented  in  5'  and  H'. 
(see  also  textbook) 

Science  of  Being 

Pul.    38-11  "Creation,"  "S'  of  B'," 

Science  of  Divine  Metaphysical  Healing,  The 

Pul.    55-16  *  "The  S"  of  D'  M-  H." 

sciences 

l^Iis.    61-  6  material  symbolic  counterfeit  s*. 

344—  8  without  having  mastered  the  s" 

Pul.    64-15  *  studied  the  Scriptures  and  the  s", 

A/j/.  349-21  beyond  the  so-called  natural  s' 

Science,  Theology,  Medicine 

Pul.    38-  9  "5-,  T',  M,"  "Physiology," 

scientific 

Mis.     5-10  by  studying  this  s'  method 

31-  7  subverts  the  s"  laws  of  being. 

31-10  a  subversion  of  right  is  not  s". 

40-  1  The  s"  Principle  of  healing  demands 

46-14  misconception  of  Trutii  is  not  S". 

59-29  divine  Mind  is  the  s"  healer. 

66-22  s-  treatment  of  the  sick. 

86-13  s-  classifications  of  the  unreal  and 

113-19  way  of  escape  .   .  .  through  s-  truth  ; 

116-20  The  ultimate  of  s'  research 

116-30  you  lose  the  s'  rule  and  its  reward  : 

118-  5  s-  understanding  guides  man. 

156-  2  swift  vehicle  of  s"  thought  ; 

166-14  s'  understanding  of  Truth  and  Love. 

172-28  To  gain  this  s"  result, 

186-21  s'  knowledge  affords  self-evident 

186-25  is  not  the  s"  fact  of  being  ; 

206-  9  «■  indestructibility  of  the  universe 

206-13  s-  growth  manifests  no  weakness, 

209-29  s-  logic  and  the  logic  of  events, 

216-  7  chapter  sub-title 

231-25  That  was  a  s'  baby  ; 

266-  5  is  neither  politic  nor  s"  ; 

277-24  s-  proof  that  God,  good,  is  supreme. 

288-19  the  consciousness  of  s'  being 

288-20  would  prevent  s"  demonstration. 

289-10  application  of  s'  rules  to  human  life 

308-12  Advanced  s"  students  are  ready  for 

308-20  artistic,  and  s'  notices  of  my  book. 

313-  6  points  to  the  S'  spiritual  molecule, 

353-27  at  about  three  years  of  s-  age, 

359-15  For  Jesus  to  walk  the  water  was  S', 

360-11  by  his  original  s"  sonship  with  God. 

379-10  not  at  all  metaphysical  or  s'  ; 

Ret.    24-10  «•  certainty  that  all  causation  was 

24-21  perfect  s'  accord  with  divine  law. 

33-  6  till  I  was  weary  of  "s-  guessing," 

3.5-  2  spiritual,  s'  Mind-healing, 

40-21  This  s"  demonstration  so  stirred  the 

48-18  s'  methods  of  mental  healing 

48-28  spiritual  and  s"  impartation  of  Truth, 

52-  3  expansion  of  s'  Mind-healing, 

59-  4  S"  terms  have  no  contradictory 

64-24  It  is  s"  to  abide  in  conscious  harmony, 

66-  5  and  s"  demonstration  of  God. 

68-26  s-  thoughts  are  true  thoughts, 

70-23  the  s-  ultimate  of  this  God-idea 

78-  6  s"  practice  makes  perfect, 

78-11  not  to  read  so-called  s"  works, 

83-  1  elucidate  s'  healing  and  teaching. 

83-  8  s"  foundations  are  already  laid 

87-22  In  this  orderly,  S"  dispensation 

94-  1  validity  of  this  s"  statement  of  being. 

94—  2  Having  perceived,  .   .   .  this  s"  fact, 

94-16  s"  teaching,  preaching,  and  practice 

Un.     5-25  shadowed  forth  in  s"  thought. 

46-  9  The  s'  man  and  his  Maker 

51-25  s'  relation  of  man  to  God, 

53-17  are  no  more  logical,  .  .  .  or  s" 


SCIENTIFIC 


847 


Scientist 


scientific 

Pul.     2-27  How  can  we  do  this  Christianly  s' 

4-10  a  s",  positive  sense  of  unity 

10-22  are  as  devout  as  they,  and  more  S", 

34-23  s"  accord  willi  tlie  divine  law." 

45-19  *  a  S"  demonstration. 

55-19  *  held  to  be  .s'  certainty, 

69-22  *  certain  t'tiristiaii  and  «•  law.s, 

79-27  *  the  thoufjht  of  tlie  world's  s- 

Rud.     7-  3  demonstrably  «-,  in  a  small  degree, 

9-21  power  of  a  s' ,  rifjht  thought, 

13-21  that  harmony  is  tlie  real  ...  is  scientific 

16-  9  s"  relation  to'  Mind-liealing, 

16-14  77iore  than  one  school  of  s'  healing? 

No.      2-  8  s"  to  rob  disease  of  all  reality  ; 

4-19  Si'n  and  disease  are  not  s", 

10-12  one  Principle  for  all  s"  truth. 

13-  5  «•  deduction  from  the  Principle 

39-21  new  and  s'  discoveries  of  God, 

Pan.     8-13  chapter  sub-title 

9-15  attainment  of  s'  Christianity 

'01.     4-11  lose  its  susceptibility  of  s'  i)Voof. 

14—28  s"  apprehension  of  tliis  grand  verity. 

27-27  *  "Every  great  s"  truth 

33-14  a  diploma  for  «■  guessing. 

'02.     7-20  no  other  s"  proposition 

8-21  5'  Christianity  worlds  out  the  rule 

Peo.     7-27  S'  discovery  and  the  inspiration 

11-27  S"  guessing  conspires  unwittingly 

Aly.    59-12  *  by  nearly  every  .   .   .  s'  body  in  the 

109-  7  When  this  S'  classification  is 

116—  6  religious  or  scientific  prosperity, 

127—12  s"  system  of  metaphysical 

1.53-15  S',  healing  faith  is  a  saving  faith  ; 

165—20  rise  ...  to  the  s"  response  : 

178-11  is  this  natural  Science  less  .   .   .  s" 

181-  9  demonstrates  the  s',  sinless  life 

190-10  s"  metaphvsical  practice  of 

218-  8  s-  proof  of  "God  with  us."— Matt.  1;  23. 

230-  5  S'  pathology  illustrates  the 

234-22  great  Master's  sayings  are  .   .   .  S". 

237-23  is  practical  and  s", 

246-14  s"  unity  which  must  exist 

248-30  the  S"  expression  of  Truth. 

265-16  s'  religion  and  s'  therapeutics 

267—  4  Notliing  .   .   .  which  is  not  divinely  s", 

272-  8  predicate  and  ultimate  of  s"  being 

273-21  s'  knowledge  tliat  is  portentous  ; 

279-  8  s'  being  reappearing  in  all  ages, 

293-26  result  would  have  been  s', 

304-25  *  "Every  great  s"  truth  goes  through 

349-  3  A  s'  state  of  health  is  a 
(see  also  basis,  sense,  statement ) 
scientifically 

Alis.    44-29  you  s'  prove  the  fact  that  Mind  is 

46-  6  truism  needs  only  to  be  tested  s' 

270-12  in  demonstrating  Life  S', 

310-  7  impersonalize  s'  the  material  sense 

Ret.    34-10  I  claim  for  healing  «•  the  following 

No.      5-28  prevents  one  from  healing  s'. 

My.  105-  5  This  jEsculapius,  .   .   .  demonstrated  s', 

135-29  spiritually  and  s'  understand 

235-13  and  teach  truth  s". 

242-  2  s"  correct  in  your  statement 

245-  5  cautiously,  systematically,  s\ 

342-24  the  perfecting  of  man  stated  s'." 

342-27  "It  will  evolve  s\ 

344—  7  so  the  mystery  is  s'  explained. 

Scientific  Theism 

Mis.  216-  7    chapter  sub-title 

216-  9    some  extracts  from,  "S"  T," 
Scientist  (see  also  Scientist's) 
acts  of  the 

aims,  ambition,  and  acts  of  the  S". 


Mis.  204-30 
Ciiristian 

Alls,  xi-15 
39-22 
39-25 
39-28 
6.3-13 
85-  4 

85-  6 
85-20 

86-  5 
100-26 
107-31 
108-29 
134-  9 
137-  1 
151-20 
1.57-12 
206-19 
212-26 
214-26 
220-22 


the  Christian  S'  will  find  herein 

Christian  IS-  who  has  more  to  meet 

In  ichat  way  is  a  Christian  S-  an 

a  Christian  ^S",  assumes  no  more  when 

why  does  a  Christian  iS"  go  to  the 

7s  a  Christian  S'  ever  sick. 

The  Ciiristian  S"  learns  spiritually 

The  new-born  Christian  5"  must  mature, 

ITntil  this  be  attained,  llie  Christian  S' 

The  Christian  S'  loves  man  more 

is  or  can  be  a  Christian  ^■. 

What  would  be  thought  of  a  Christian  5" 

chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

pray  thee  as  a  Christian  S\  delay  not 

Every  true  Christian  S"  will  feel 

The  real  Christian  ^S"  is  constantly 

He  who  is  a  Christian  S-, 

The  Christian  S'  cannot 

to  the  conscientious  Christian  S" 


Scientist 
C'liriNtlan 

Mis.  223-17 
225-  5 
22.5-16 
261-27 
266-14 
268-14 
291-22 
294-  6 
29,5-32 
296-30 
317-18 
336-  6 
35»-  8 
369-  1 
37.5-  6 
Man.    40-  8 

41-  5 
46-26 
47-  9 
49-20 
50-16 
65-20 
60-  7 
64-  2 
70-  4 

72-  6 
86-11 
97-  6 
26-20 

42-  5 
70-11 
80-15 
83-  4 
85-19 
35-30 

8-19 
11-26 
12-28 
16-4 
15-  7 
20-  8 
20-10 
22-  4 
27-17 
14-  6 
19-  8 
6-20 
14-11 
3-22 
4-14 
5-17 
52-21 

73-  7 
97-11 

104-13 
106-22 
106-28 
108-25 
111-12 
114-  7 
117-12 
122-25 
122-28 
123-25 
130-25 
132-  8 
138-17 
139-10 
142-10 
146-26 
146-29 
178-22 
222—19 
229-  3 
229—27 
2.35-24 
241-12 
254-  3 
294-18 
295-27 
296-10 
297-15 
314-26 
320-16 


Ret. 


Put. 
Rud. 


'01. 


'02. 
Peo. 
My. 


330-10 
330-12 
332-21 
353-  1 


5-20 


devout 

My. 
divine 

Ret.    26-17 


saving,  "I  am  a  Christian  .S." 

a  friend  of  mine,  and  a  Christian  S-. 

a  proof  «)f  what  the  Chrintlan  .*>'  hjul 

iniI)OH,Mible  to  be  a  Christian  .S'  without 

clear-headed  and  hon«-«t  ChriHtian  .S* 

(Jhri.stian  S-  keeps  slraight  to  the 

unswerving  course  of  a  Chrimian  ii\ 

A  real  (.'hn.stian  .b'-  in  a  marvel. 

Now,  I  am  a  ChriHtian  .S\ 

bar-maid  mui  Chrixiian  .S- 

nrogre.'w  of  every  Chrwtian  .S'. 

but  you  cannot,  hh  a  ChriHtian  S\ 

gain  is  lo.ss  to  the  ChriHtian  H'. 

and  the  true  Christian  S' 

truest  art  .   .   .  is  to  be  a  f  hrijitfan  S' ; 

a  Christian  .S"  refler-ts  the  sweet 

is  abnormal  in  a  ChriHtian  .S-, 

A  Christian  iS"  is  a  humanitarian  ; 

the  i)rivilege  of  a  Christian  .S- 

If  a  Christian  S'  is  to  be  niarricd, 

the  life  of  a  Christian  S-, 

consistent,  consecrated  Chri.<<tian  S', 

A  Christian  S'  is  not  fatigue*)  by 

and  a  devout  Chri.stiati  .S'. 

Christian  S'  in  the  employ  of 

loyal  exemplary  Christian  .S- 

elect  an  experienced  ChrLstian  S\ 

consist  of  one  loyal  Christian  S' 

a  Christian  S\  who  needed  no 

to  announce  him.self  a  Christian  S', 

in  our  time  no  Christian  i»"  will 

If  the  Christian  S"  recognize  the 

wise  Christian  S'  will  commend 

The  loyal  Christian  ii'  is 

*  "Christian  .S'"  on  the  sign  at  his 
man  who  calls  him.self  a  Christian  S', 
healer  who  is  indeed  a  Christian  .S", 
Christian  S"  knows  that,  in  Science, 
a  Christian  5"  will  never  undertake  to 
Christian  S'  has  enlisted  to  lessen  sin. 
The  Christian  .S'  is  alone  with  his 
cannot  be,  a  Christian  S'  ; 
is  to  some  extent  a  Christian  S'. 
years  ago  without  a  Christian  .S' 
a  motto  for  every  Christian  .S", 
Christian  S'  cherishes  no  resent  tnejit  ; 
God  is  .   .   .  to  the  Christian  S', 
O  Christian  5",  thou  of  the  church 
A  Christian  5'  verifies  his  calling. 
Christian  5"  loves  Protestant  and 
constitute  a  Christian  i5>", 

*  who  was  not  a  Christian  S", 

*  If  you  ask  a  Christian  S'  how  they 

*  and  is  not  a  Christian  S'. 
who  shall  call  a  Christian  S'  a 
In  what  sense  is  the  Christian  .S'  a 
is  the  Christian  ,S"  a  charlatan? 
the  best  work  of  a  Christian  S'. 
genuine  Christian  >>'"  will  tell  you 
Has  one  Christian  ,S"  yet  reached 
make  one  a  Christian  S-. 
the  real  Christian  .S'  can  say 
of  the  real  Christian  S' 
Christian  S"  is  not  frightene<l  at 
to  the  loyal  Christian  >s- 
Christian  S'  knows  that  spiritual 
cannot  be  a  Christian  ,?>■  except 
Christian  S'  thrives  in  adversity  : 
lielorrd  Christian  S' :—  Accept  my 
Christian  5"  never  mentally  or 
The  Christian  .S"  voices  the  harmonioua 
A  Christian  S'  entereti  the  house 
Be  patient,  O  Christian  5"  ! 
No  mesmerist  nor  disloyal  Christian  S' 
laws  of  limitation  for  a  Christian  S". 
Are  vou  a  Christian  5"? 

*  from  a  Christian  5"  in  the  West, 
have  he^run  to  be  a  Christian  ^i^. 
the  Christian  iS"  with  his  conscioiia 
Christian  .S',  the  servant  of  Go<1 
late  lamented  Christian  S'  brother 
Christian  ^)"  who  believes  that  he  dies, 
A  Christian  .S"  has  told  me  that 

*  did  not  claim  to  be  a  Christian  S", 

*  told  me  he  was  not  a  Christian  S". 

*  A  local  Christian  5«'  of  vour  citv, 

*  a  Christian  5'  of  Charleston.  S.  C, 

*  .\  Christian  5*  in  Charleston 

My  desii^  is  that  every  Christian  S', 

enables  the  devout  5"  to  worship, 
a  natural  and  divine  S'. 


Scientist 


848 


Scientists 


Scientist 

real 

Mis.  117-10    where  to  look  for  the  real  fi-, 
unreal 
Mis.  119-24    the  real  and  the  unreal  S'. 

Mis.     6-11  are  passed  over  to  the  S'. 

26-12  S-  asks,  Whence  came  the  first  seed, 

88-27  7s  it  right  for  a  S'  to 

168-26  *  speak  before  the  S'  denomination 

49-  1  A  S'  shall  not  endeavor  to 

59-20  *  The  solo  singer,  however,  was  a  S', 

81-24  *  demonstration  of  the  S-  claims, 

a  s"  in  mathematics  who 

Christian  S"  sense  of  Person 
the  Christian  S'  religion 


Man. 
Put. 
My. 

scientist 

Mis.  233-23 

Scientist's 

'01.      5-  6 
18-10 
Scientists  (sec  also  scientists') 

3    have  sprung  up  among  S" 

*  study  in  the  beliefs  of  S', 


among 

No.      9 
beliefs  of 

Pul.    73-21 
called 

Mis.  193-23 
Christian 
Mis.     V-  2 
ix- 


are  properly  called  S" 


TO  Loyal  Christian  S' 
Now,  Christian  S"  are  not  Indigent ; 
4-13    published  by  the  Christian  S" 
13-10    consideration  of  all  Christian  S". 
39-16    Unlike  the  M.  D.'s,  Christian  S" 
55-13    using  that  power  against  Christian  S\ 
62-14     Why  do  Christian  ii'  hold  that 

What  course  should  Christian  S'  take 
communion  wliich  Christian  S"  celebrate 
individual  growth  of  Christian  S-, 
Christian  S'  will,  7nust,  have  a  history  ; 
stopping,  the  growth  of  Christian  S\ 
is  anomalous  in  Christian  S", 
As  Christian  S",  you  have  dared  the 
Christian  5"  who  prove  its  power 
Christian  S"  cannot  watch  too 
Works,  .   .   .  characterize  Christian  S\ 
Christian  5"  have  a  strong  race  to 
Christian  S",  here  and  elsewhere, 
Christian  S"  preserve  unity, 
140-  8    spiritual  good  comes  to  Christian  S\ 
141-10    Christian  S'  hail  with  joy  this 
boat  presented  by  Christian  S' 
dear  children  of  Christian  S"  ; 
When  the  hearts  of  (Christian  S'  are 
I  feel  sure  that  as  C'hristian  S" 
Christian  6'"  may  worship  the  Father 
Christian  S"  bring  forth  the  fruits 
Beloved  Christian  S' : —  Please  send 
all  gifts  of  Christian  S" 
report  .   .   .  that  Christian  S' 
*  "the  so-called  Christian  S'." 
Christian  S\  be  of  good  cheer  : 
and  become  Christian  S'  ; 
sometimes  said,  .   .   .  that  Christian  iS" 
as  Christian  S",  they  will  know 
Loyal  Christian  S"  should 
chapter  sub-title 

about  one  thousand  Christian  S", 
In  the  dark  hours,  wise  Christian  S' 
Christian  S'  should  have 
prosperity  of  all  Christian  S', 
special  application  to  Christian  S'  ; 


79-26 
91-  1 
98-15 
106-  3 
107-28 
108-  5 
110-26 
111-19 
114-21 
126-22 
126-24 
127-  8 
131-  9 


142-  8 
144-  6 
145-26 
146-24 
150-19 
153-18 
156-  7 
159-29 
171-  8 
193-16 
213-27 
235-19 
255-  2 
273-  1 
273-16 
275-20 
276-11 
276-31 
284-16 
291-13 
298-13 


301-13  a  few  professed  Christian  S" 

302-15  If  Christian  S"  occasionally  mistake 

303-25  that  many  Christian  S'  will  respond 

307-27  Christian  S'  should  beware  of 

308-18  Friends,  strangers,  and  Christian  S\ 

308-33  I  earnestly  advise  all  Christian  6" 

311-  3  true  Christian  S"  will  be  welcomed, 

312-16  *  body  of  people  known  as  Christian  S", 

315—  9  Christian  S",  all  over  the  world, 

317—  5  hour  has  struck  for  Christian  S' 

319-10  Christian  S' ,  must  be  most  watchful. 

319-18  Will  all  the  dear  Christian  S" 

319-26  achievement  to  which  Christian  S' 

320—  6  dear  to  the  heart  of  Christian  5"  ; 

325—  6  so-called  Christian  S'  in  sheep's 

334-13  Why  do  Christian  S"  treat  disease  as 

354-  7  faithful  Christian  S" 

357-  4  Christian  S'  minister  to  the  sick  ; 

358-21  I  do  not  require  Christian  S" 

368-13  not  metaphysicians,  or  Christian  S", 

371-  8  Is  it  that  he  can  guide  Christian  S' 

374-17  It  is  most  fitting  that  Christian  S" 

383-  5  support  of  Christian  S". 

Man.    17-  7  and  were  known  as  "Christian  S'." 

36-15  Loyal  Christian  S'  whose  teachers 

45-17  whose  Readers  are  not  Christian  S" 


Ret. 


I'n. 
Pul. 


Scientists 

Christian 

Man.  48-17 
64-15 
64-24 
73-  2 
83-  8 
85-19 

54-  3 
63-  1 
76-29 
82-22 
83-21 
87-10 
87-15 
87-28 
89-22 
93-23 
94-27 

55-  9 
2-22 
8-  8 

10-16 
21-  1 

21-  7 
21-18 

22-  9 
22-15 
30-23 
38-17 
45-  5 
52-  4 
52-  7 
52-12 

56-  8 
57-14 
59-12 
63-25 
64-13 
64-25 
65-  6 
68-23 
70-16 
71-11 
71-13 
72-13 
75-  5 
75-15 
75-18 
86-  1 

.3-12 
3-14 
13-24 

14-  3 
5-  1 
7-  6 
7-18 

14-20 
10-18 

15-  7 
1-22 
3-  8 
3-10 
4-20 
4-24 
5-14 
7-18 

11-23 
14-  6 
20-30 

23-  4 
27-  6 

29-  1 

30-  1 
30-10 
30-27 
3.3-13 
33-29 

3-  2 
8-18 

16-  9 
19-27 
20-25 

8-28 

16-  8 

v-11 

vi-  9 

vii-14 

7-19 

8-14 

8-24 

10-20 

11-  1 

13-28 

18-  5 

21-10 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 
'00. 
'01. 


Ilea. 
My. 


Christian  S'  shall  not  report  for 
Christian  S'  had  given  to  the  author 
it  is  the  duty  of  Christian  i>'  to 
sixteen  loyal  Christian  S\ 
Christian  S'  who  are  teachers 
active  and  loyal  Christian  &!• 
cures  wrought  through  Christian  S"? 
Why  do  Christian  S'  say 
moral  law  and  order  in  Christian  S', 
enable  Christian  S"  to 
Christian  S'  should  take  their  textbook 
Genuine  Christian  S'  are. 
Christian  S'  are  to  "heal  the  sick" 
understood  that  Christian  S' 
Nowliere  .   .   .  will  Christian  S"  find 
(Jhristian  S',  should  give  to  the  world 
Christian  S'  aid  the  establislinient  of 
Christian  5'  who  would  demonstrate 
metaphysicians  and  Christian  S'. 
Christian  S' ,  within  fourteen  months, 
Christian  S',  you  have  planted  your 
Christian  S',  their  children  and 
Christian  S'  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 
Christian  S'  are  really  united  to  only 
If  the  lives  of  Christian  S"  attest 
will  be  classified  as  Christian  S\ 

*  entire  membership  of  Christian  S' 

*  Christian  S"  do  not  accept  the  behef 

*  Christian  S"  not  only  say  that  they  can 

*  Christian  S"  have  a  faith  of  the 

*  these  "impractical"  Christian  S'. 

*  erection  of  ...  by  Christian  S-, 

*  are  Christian  S",  and,  as  a  rule, 

*  peculiar  tenets  of  the  Christian  S\ 

*  way  peculiar  to  Christian  S', 

*  contributions  of  Christian  .S" 

*  money  from  enthusiastic  Christian  S\ 

*  the  first  church  of  tlie  Cliristian  S', 

*  the  Boston  sect  of  Christian  S', 

*  owned  by  Christian  S". 

*  Christian  S'  all  over  the  country. 

*  Christian  S'  of  Syracuse 

*  Christian  S'  in  this  city, 

*  healed  .  .  .  years  a^o  by  Christian  S', 
"If  Christian  S'  find  in  my  writings, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  The  Christian  S'  of  Toronto, 

*  new  church  of  the  Christian  S', 
His  e.xample  is,  to  Christian  S', 
Genuine  Christian  S'  will  no  more 
methods  of  trustworthy  Christian  S' 
and  still  be  Christian  S\ 
Christian  S"  are  vindicating, 

to  spring  up  between  Christian  S', 
God  has  appointed  for  Christian  S" 
Christian  S,  .  .  .  are  obeying  these 
Christian  S'  heal  functional. 
Christian  S'  start  forward  with 
As  Christian  S'  you  seek  to 
We  hear  it  said  the  Christian  S' 
loyal  Christian  S-  absolutely  adopt 
Christian  S"  are  theists  and 
Christian  S"  consistently 
Christian  S'  believe  in  personality? 
Christian  S'  call  their  God  "divine 
forgets  what  Christian  .S'  do  not. 
Do  Christian  S"  believe  that  evil 
Christian  S'  are  not  hypnotists. 
If  Christian  S"  only  would  admit 

*  Christian  S"  who  will  interpret  their 
Has  the  thought  come  to  Christian  S-, 
Christian  S'  are  persecuted  even  as 
Christian  S'  are  practically 

I  counsel  Christian  S"  under  all 
Christian  S'  first  and  last  ask  not 
Christian  S'  are  harmless  citizens 
ten  thousand  loyal  Christian  S" 
evidence  of  being  Christian  S' 
invaluable  gift  of  two  Christian  S', 
Then,  Christian  S',  trust, 
people  welcome  Christian  S\ 
shall  be  Christian  S',  and  do  more 
See  to  it,  O  Christian  S', 

*  earnest  and  loyal  Christian  S- 

*  Christian  S-  are  honest 

*  service  which  all  Christian  S'  can 

*  the  Christian  S'  of  the  world, 

*  universal  voice  of  Christian  S', 

*  "Ten  thousand  Chri-stian  S' 

*  Christian  S'  are  not  expected  to 

*  fact  that  as  Christian  S" 
Christian  S"  virtually  pledged  this 
Christian  S",  here  and  elsewhere, 

*  feel  sure  that  all  Christian  S-  will 


Scientists 


849 


SCOFFS 


Scientists 

Christian 

My.  21-14 
22-  9 
27-21 
36-26 
45-  8 
46-15 
47-  4 
55-17 
57-31 
58-  2 
64-  9 
72-12 
72-14 
72-20 
72-28 
73-13 
73-29 
74-11 
75-  8 
75-25 
76-16 
77-  9 
77-23 
79-28 

82-  7 
82-20 

83-  2 
83-  9 
83-21 
84-12 
84-26 
86-  9 
86-19 
86-22 
88-  3 
89-23 

91-  7 

92-  9 
92-29 
94-22 
95-16 
96-  1 
96-11 
97-25 
98-29 
99-11 

106-  2 
108-21 
112-20 
114-  9 
116-  2 
117-25 
128-19 
135-27 
140-12 
140-18 
141-19 
146-23 
147-24 
153-  2 
158-19 
162-11 
169-16 

173-  3 
173-14 

174-  3 
179-17 
184-  9 
197-14 
204-15 
208-12 
210-  2 
214-17 
216-  2 
224-  1 
225-23 
226-29 
227-14 
229-  2 
229-  9 
229-14 
233-29 
236-  5 
236-13 
236-24 
237-13 
237-24 
241-16 
243-20 
245-16 
245-28 
250-  7 
251-11 
256-  7 


*  Christian  S'  have  loarned  from 

*  Christian  S'  iiave  coiitril)iJtc(l 

*  Christian  S-  will  read  witli  nujcii  joy 

*  the  Christian  S'  of  tiie  world, 

*  important  Katherin^s  of  Christian  S' 

*  the  work  of  true  (^tiristian  S' . 

*  thousands  of  Ciiristian  S'  have 

*  inspiration  to  Christian  S", 

*  Christian  S'  have  a  faith 

*  these  impractical  Christian  S'." 

*  being:  known  as  C'tiristian  S' , 

*  new  church  for  Christian  6'". 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  thirty  thousand  or  more  Christian  S' 

*  the  way  the  C'hristian  6''  began 

*  (christian  S"  are  flocking 

*  the  crowds  of  Christian  S'  from 

*  The  Christian  S'  are  here  in  force, 

*  headquarters  of  ttic  ChriMlian  S' 

*  tiie  custom  of  tlie  Christiau  .S', 

*  loyalty  which  ('hristian  i>'  manifest 

*  From  all  over  the  world  Christian  S' 

*  Christian  6'"  from  all  quarters  of 

*  scores  of  Christian  £>"  told  of  cures 

*  looked  as  though  all  the  Christian  S" 

*  characteristic  of  Christian  ^'t 

*  custom  Christian  .S'  have  of  never 

*  Christian  i>"  frequently  wear 

*  The  meeting  of  the  Christian  S" 

*  Boston  is  the  Mecca  for  Christian  S" 

*  gathering  of  Christian  6"'  for  the 

*  Thousands  of  Christian  S'  have 

*  the  devotion  that  the  Christian  S' 

*  the  edifice  of  the  Christian  S' 

*  Twenty  thousand  Christian  S' 

*  Mother  Church  of  the  Christian  S* 

*  Christian  S"  set  a  good  exanii)le 

*  convention  of  Christian  S" 

*  (Christian  5',  .   .   .  are  liaj)py, 

*  Christian  S'  from  every  State 

*  forty  thousand  Christian  a" 

*  Christian  S'  from  all  i)arfs  of 

*  Christian  S'  are  thoroughly  in 

*  Christian  S'  who  descended  upon 

*  church  of  the  Christian  S" 

*  Christian  S'  are  a  remarkably 

I  admonish  Christian  .S"  either  to 
the  garment  of  Christian  S' , 
Christian  S",  because  of  their 
point  ...  to  the  lives  of  (;hristian  S' 
Christian  S"  endeavor  to  rise  in 
May  all  Christian  S"  ponder  this  fact, 
Christian  S"  abide  by  the  laws  of  God 
As  Christian  S"  you  understand  the 
♦letter  addressed  (o  Christian  S' 
Beloved  Christian  S- :~  Take  courage. 

*  vast  multitudes  of  Christian  S' 
Christian  S"  hold  as  a  vital  point 
since  Christian  S'  never 
Christian  S'  in  Concord 

proof  .   .   .  rests  on  Christian  S". 
Christian  S"  all  over  the  fiehl. 
Christian  S'  of  New  York  City 

*  visit  of  the  Christian  .S"  in  1904  : 
gifts  had  come  from  Christian  S' 
convenience  of  the  Christian  5' 
Christians  and  Christian  .S-  know  that 
Christian  S'  of  my  native  State 
ready  hands  of  .   .  .  the  Christian  S'. 
Purpose  of  the  Christi.\n  fi!'  to 
Beloved  Christian  S' : —  Like  the 
Christian  S\  keep  your  minds  so 
Christian  S'  taking  pay  for 

Till  Christian  6''  give  all  their  time 
Do  all  Christian  S"  see  or 
Christian  5"  are  expected  to 
that  Christian  S'  decline  to 
Christian  S"  should  be  influenced  by 
I  call  none  but  genuine  Christian  S', 
true  that  loyal  Christian  ^S'-, 
Christian  S"  go  to  help  their  helper, 
Do  Christian  S"  love  God  as 
Beloved  Chrisiian  S' : —  Because  I 
joy  of  knowing  that  Christian  S'  will 
request  the  Christian  S"  universally 
Christian  S' : —  See  S.  and  H.,  page  442, 
its  careful  study  to  all  Christian  6'. 
Christian  S"  are  fortunate  to  receive 
Beloved  Christian  S' : —  Your  prompt 
let  Christian  S'  be  charitable, 
that  follow  the  names  of  Christian  S'. 
Christian  S"  will  be  the  first  to 
are  loyal  Christian  S", 
This  year,  my  beloved  Christian  S', 


Scientists 

ChrlHtlan 

My.  2.57-28  f  :hrifltlan  .S-  have  their  record  in  the 

27.J-  5  ♦  Christian  .S  .  enthij.s(a«tlf  in  their  belief, 

274-L'O  Will  the  dear  (."hrimiun  ,S'  accept  my 

294-  2  Christian  .S'-  are  vet  in 

(Christian  .S'  are  n.sheri  of  men. 


295-17 
2n~  0 
299-20 
300-10 
300-16 
303-  7 
303-  8 
31fr-24 
326-  4 
327-13 
327-23 
333-17 
336-20 
338-23 
345-  3 


*  "If  they  IChri-stian  .S  ]  have  any 
f'hristlan  S-  firmly  Bubscribe  to  this 


Christian  .S-.  who'do  not  believe  In 
Christian  .S'  rai.se  the  dying 
Christian  .S*  have  no  quarn-l  »lih 
Christian  S-  need  to  be  understocxl 
the  rights  of  Christian  S' 

*  the  liberties  of  Christian  .S" 

*  Christian  .S'-  ifi  North  (  arollna. 

*  "discourteous  to  the  Christian  S'.' 

*  nor  by  any  Chrisiian  .S- 

*  of  .   .   .  interest  to  Christian  .S" 
But  all  Christian  S-  deeply 
So  long  as  (-'hristian  >>•  oljev  the 

346-30    makes  it  plain  to  all  Chrisifan  .S' 
35J-25    Christian  S'  are  not  concenie<l  with 
352-27    JU lurid  Chrisiian  S- : — Accept  my 
354—  7    Christian  .S'  are  under  no 
355-21    CTiristian  .S-  at  Mrs.  Eddy's 
355-26    happy  group  of  Christian  S-, 
devout 

My.    38-24    *  Devout  S'  said  after  the  s«  n  ice 
feeling  of 

I'ul.    72-3    *  the  feeling  of  S-  in  this  city 
firteen  thousand 

-\t!/.    80-21    *  Fifteen  thousand  S-  crowded  into 
local 

My.    30-  7    *  nearly  all  the  local  S-, 
loyal 

Mis.  347-31    Loyal  S"  are  targets  for  envy, 
other 

Man.    98-  4    has  not  been  replied  fo  by  other  S\ 
My.  327-18    *  other  6'-  who  staved  on  the  field 


*  Toronto  S'  Present 

Christians,  and  all  true  ^\ 

S'  will  silence  evil  suggestiuns. 


Toron 

to 

Pill. 

75-17 

true 

Mis. 

12.5-  1 

will  s 

lencc 

Mis. 

114-24 

Mis. 

89-  4 

89-10 

233-  6 

267-  2 

309-28 

348-  1 

358-27 

No. 

7-21 

•02. 

8-  8 

My. 

30-  6 

30-24 

31-18 

31-31 

76-24 

81-  3 

81-13 

81-27 

82-27 

83-17 

97-12 

111-17 

Scientists* 

Chris 

Ian 

Mis. 

311-  7 

Man. 

89-19 

'01. 

11-12 

18-27 

^^y. 

162-20 

173-23 

scintiilation 

It). 

17-12 

I'ul. 

vii-  1 

scoflf 

Mis. 

69-  3 

201-  2 

^ry. 

204-22 

scoffed 

Mis. 

1-  fi 

Xo. 

27-13 

yfy. 

109-24 

scoffers 

Mis. 

1-  6 

scoffs 

My. 

98-11 

Tf  S-  are  called  upon  in  care  for 

advisable  in  most  cases  that  »S" 

who  call  themselves  .  .  .  S", 

wail  of  evil  never  harms  S", 

S'  sometimes  take  things  too  intensely. 

But  the  .S'  aim  highest. 

S'  who  have  grown  to  self-sacrifice 

I  recommend  that  S"  draw  no  lines 

are  neither  Christians  nor  .S-. 

*  S"  from  all  over  the  world, 

*  S'  gave  a  sum  surpassing  some  of 

*  by  the  5-  in  Boston 
♦great  body  of  .S-  joined 

*  chapter  siib-title 

*  ,S"  fairly  radiate  good  nature 

*  up  leaped  half  a  dozen  .S. 

*  at  the  meetings  of  the  ^>". 

*  5'  came  to  Boston  in  stich  numbers 

*  scarcely  realize  that  the  iS- 

*  S"  have  a  little  the  advantage 
Can  iS'  adhere  to  it, 


invitation  to  Christian  -S-  students. 

Christian  .S-  pupils  who  so  desire 

chapter  sub-title 

the  Christian  S"  healer: 

the  Christian  S"  church  edifice 

to  make  the  Christian  S' 

s 

consolation  from  borrowe<i  s". 
«•  from  press  and  pulpit 

sneer  at  metaphysics  is  a  5'  at  Deity  ; 
receives  the  mortal  5' 
was  then  the  s°  of  the  age. 

the  s"  of  all  scoffers. 

this  prophecy  will  be  s'  at  : 

metaphysics  is  not  to  be  S"  at  ; 

meek  Nazarene,  the  scoffed  of  all  s", 

*  must  have  done  with  «•  and  jeers 


SCOPE 


850 


Scripture 


scope 

Mis.  100-16 

253-  2 

355-16 
'02.  10-15 
My.  117-26 

259-25 

scopes 

Mis.  372-30    S.  and  H.  gives  s'  and  shades  to 

score 

Mis.  295-  8 
Ret.  2-10 
My.    98-  5 

228-  2 

scores 

My.    79-27 

scorn 

Mis.  258-  6    righteous  s"  and  power  of  Spirit. 
297-12    his  lofty  «•  of  the  sects, 

he  will  not  «•  the  timely  reproof, 

*  nobility  of  all  those  who  S'  self 
Laughed  right  to  s', 

*  The  s"  of  the  gross  and  sensual, 


the  s"  of  the  senses  is  inadequate  to 
Note  the  s'  of  that  saying, 
gives  s"  to  higher  deTuonstration. 

fain  the  s'  of  Jacob's  vision, 
ree  s"  only  in  the  riglit  direction  ! 
give  the  activity  of  man  infinite  s'  ; 


*  past  a  s'  of  reforms,  to  C.  S." 
more  than  a  «•  of  year.s  prior  to 

*  growth  of  less  than  a  s"  of  years, 
there  is  nothing  new  on  this  s\ 


of 


Scientists  told  of  cures 


Ret.  80-17 

Pul.  81-15 

Po.  71-  3 

My.  48-22 

scorned 

Mis.  374-  4 

No.      2-  5 

My.  324-  4 

331-13 

scorner 

My.  107-21 

Scotch 

Ret.     1-19 

3-  1 

Pul.    32-24 


Pharisees  s"  the  spirit  of  Christ 
s"  by  people  of  common  sense. 

*  and  he  s"  the  suggestion 

*  Southern  chivalry  would  have  s* 

O  petty  s"  of  the  infinite, 


S'  and  English  elements  thus  mingling 
Sir  John  Macneill,  a  S"  knight, 
*  S"  and  English  ancestry, 

Scotch  Covenanters 

Ret.     2-  2    reared  among  the  S"  Cv 

Scotchman's 

Mis.  295-13    S'  national  pride  and  affection, 

Scotland 

Ret.      1-  2    were  from  both  S"  and  England, 
Pul.    46-15    *  both  in  S"  and  England, 
(see  also  Edinburgh) 

Scots 

Ret.     2-15    "S"  wha  hae  wi'  Wallace  bled." 
Scott,  Sir  Walter 

Ret.     2-  6    set  forth  in  the  pages  of  Sir  Walter  S' 

Scottish 

Pul.    46-22    *  Wallace  of  mighty  S'  fame. 

scourge 

Un.    23-  4 

scourged 

•01.    28-16 
Hea.      2-  7 

scourgeth 

Mis.  .  18-  4 
Ret.    80-  6 

scourging 

My.  148-28 

Scranton 

Mis.  150-  9 
Pul.    56-  4 


*  Make  instruments  to  s"  us. 

have  been  s'  in  the  synagogues 
s"  and  condemned  at  every 

and  s'  every  son —  Heb.  12.-  6. 
And  s'  every  son —  Ueb.  12:  6. 

s'  the  sect  in  advance  of  it. 


chapter  sub-title 

*S-,  Peoria,  Atlanta,  Toronto, 

scream 

Mis.  396-  5    cricket's  sharp,  discordant  s" 
Po.    58-17    cricket's  sharp,  discordant  s' 

screaming 

Mis.  266-29    s",  to  make  itself  heard 

screen 

My.    68-23    *  It  has  an  architectural  stone  s* 

scribblings 

Aly.  306-23    his  S"  were  descriptions  of 
307-  4    in  his  s",  the  word  science 

scribe 

(sec  Eddy) 
scribes 

Mis.  175-15  leaven  of  the  s'  and  Pharisees, 

189^28  and  not  as  the  s"."—  Malt.  7 :  29. 

366-19  the  s"  and  Pharisees," —  see  Matt.  16; 

Ret.    58-11  and  not  as  the  s"."—  Matt.  7;  29. 

Un.    42-20  and  not  as  the  s-."  —  Matt.  7 :  29. 

scrip 

My.  21.5-24 
215-26 

script 

Pul.    7&-  7 


take  no  s"  for  their  journey, 
he  bade  them  take  s'. 

*  inscription,  cut  in  s"  letters  : 


Scriptural 

Mis.   SO-  1  that  God  made  all  .    .    .  is  again  iS-  ; 

72-31  The  S"  passage  quoted 

129-11  then  tal<e  the  next  S"  step  : 

194-19  the  foregoing  S"  text 

253-16  S'  metapliors, —  of  the  woman 

278-13  S-  declaration  that  Job  sirmed  not 

283-20  S-  rule  of  this  Science 

364—17  stands  on  this  S'  platform  : 

I^fan.    51-  2  the  5"  demand  in  Matthew, 

Chr.    55-  1  These  S"  texts  are  the  basis 

Ret.      1-  9  containing  S'  sonnets, 

9-  9  iS"  narrative  of  little  Samuel, 

42-10  he  lectured  so  ably  on  S"  topics 

70-  8  autiienticity  of  the  S"  narrative 

Pul.    47—  2  *  lectures  upon  S"  topics. 

Pun.     6-19  enter  into  the  S"  allegory, 

12-11  S'  commands  be  fulfilled. 

'02.     7-17  we  have  S"  authority  for 

7-23  another  S'  passage  which 

.    My.     5-  2  according  to  the  iS'  allegory, 

114—19  in  the  line  of  5"  interpretation 

240-18  on  a  fi-  basis, 

282-  6  and  the  5"  injunction, 

Scripturally 

Mis.    59-12  Not  if  we  pray  S', 

Scripture 

above 

Alis.  139-16  with  a  portion  of  the  above  S' 

192-23  above  S'  plainly 
according  to 

Un.    36-11  solved  by  C.  S.  according  to  S\ 

according  to  the 

Mis.  191-11  According  to  the  S\  if  devil  is 

Man.    48-20  According  to  the  S"  they  shall 

My.  300-  4  overcome  sin  according  to  the  S', 
another 

Mis.  248-  6  as,  in  another  S', 

answered  by  the 

Hea.    19-14  is  answered  by  the  S', 
believe  the 

My.  221-31  Shall  we  not  believe  the  S', 
called  In 

'01.     3-19  called  in  S',  Spirit,  Love. 

9-  1  called  in  S"  the  Son  of  God 
composed  of 

Mis.  106-18  Lesson,  composed  of  S'  and 
correlative 

Afy.    33-  5  *  and  the  correlative  S', 
countermand  the 

Mis.  124-  3  and  countermand  the  S' 
declaration  In 

Mis.  172-30  oft-repeated  declaration  in  S' 
declares 

Mis.    26-11  even  while  the  S'  declares  He  made 

Pan.     5-25  and,  as  the  5"  declares, 

'02.     1-12  S-  declares,  "The  wrath  of—  Psal.  76;  10. 

Aly.  107-24  If,  as  S"  declares,  God  made  all 

178-12  The  S"  declares  that  God  is  All. 

224-25  since  the  iS"  declares, 
declares  the 

Un.    31-  2  declares  the  S'  (John  iv.  24), 
describes 

Mis.  259-20  same  rhythm  that  the  S"  describes, 

explained  in  the 

Mis.    30-27  is  explained  in  the  S', 
following 

Mis.  133-  9  consideration  to  the  following  S', 
is  true 

Mis.  193-  4  that  the  S'  is  true  ; 

learned  from  the 

Hea.    12-12  we  learned  from  the  S' 
mocking  the 

Un.    33-23  divided  in  evidence,  mocking  the  S' 
nowhere 

Un.    47-  3  Nowhere  in  S'  is  evil  connected  with 
on  this  subject 

Mis.  130-14  Note  the  S"  on  this  subject : 
passage  of 

Aly.  135-  5  this  passage  of  S"  and  its 

170-18  This  gift  is  a  passage  of  S'  ; 
problems  of 

'02.      4-26  abstruse  problems  of  S', 
pronounces 

My.  178-15  S"  pronounces  all  that  God  made 

'02.    12-19  S-  reads  :    "For  in  Him—  Acts  17;  28. 

My.     4-  7  S-  reads  :    "He  that  taketh—  Afo«.  10;  38. 

118-16  S-  reads  :   "Blessed  are  they  —  John  20;  29. 

267-  6  S'  reads  :    "All  things  were —  John  1 ;  3. 
remember  the 

Mis.  335-  2  Remember  the  S'  : 

336-28  remember  the  S'  concerning  those  who 


Scripture 


851 


Scriptures 


Script 

ure 

saith 

Mis. 

73-  4 

76-27 

82-29 

89-  1 

213-  9 

326-  1 

'01. 

11-26 

saith  the 

Mis. 

219-  8 

says 

Mis. 

36-24 

Hea. 

15-23 

spoken  of  In 

My. 

104-29 

S-  saith,  "Whom  the  Lord—  Hcb.  12;  6 

5-  saith,  "When  Chriat,—  Col.  3;  4. 

in  whom  the  S'  saith 

S-  saitii,  "No  man  can —  Mntl.  6;  24. 

S-  saith,  "He  that—  Prov.  28:  13. 

•S'  saith  the  law  of  the  Spirit 

S-  saith  "Answer  not  a —  Prov.  26.'  4. 

Now,  what  saith  the  SI 

S'  says,  "The  carnal  mind —  Rom.  8;  7. 
S'  says,  "Ye  ask,  and  —  Jas.  4;  3. 


anathema  spoken  of  in  &'•  : 
supported  by  the 

Ret.    64-14    tiiis  view  is  supported  by  the  S' , 
supported  In  the 

Mis.    66-12    is  supported  in  the  S" 


texts  of 

My.  317-21 
this 


corroborative  texts  of  6''. 


Mis. 


'01. 


72-20 
112-30 
146-18 

18-24 


this  S\  "  Your  heavenly—  Mall.  6;  32 
is  characterized  in  thi.s  S'  : 
and  the  letter  of  this  S"  : 
should  read  this  6'"  : 
translations  of 

My.  179-24    renderings  or  translations  of  5" 
truth  of  the 

No.    17-20    and  the  truth  of  the  S', 
understanding  of 

'02.     7-  7    spiritual  understanding  of  S', 
understand  the 

My.  135-28    you  understand  the  £!■, 


agrees  with  the  word  of  S', 

to  reply  in  words  of  the  S"  : 
in  these  words  of  the  S', 


word  of 

Un.    23-10 
words  of  the 

My.  156-  4 
196-  7 

Mis.  103-31 

170-12 

190-15 

191-  8 

263-  5 

287-  4 

Man.    42-18 

Ret.    91-10 

Pul.    13-  6 

60-11 

'01.    12-11 

My.    16-23 

69-10 

272-  5 

275-  7 

364-  1 

scripture 

My.    17-14    contained  in  the  «■, —  I  Pet.  2: 

Scripture-meanings 

Mis.  169-11    With  the  understanding  of  S\ 

Scriptures 
accept  the 

Mis.  191-32    reject  fables,  and  accept  the  5" 
according  to  the 

Mis.    71-23    According  to  the  5", 
Man.    51-16    requirements  according  to  the  S\ 

Rud.      4-20    According  to  the  S-  and  (".  K., 
'01.      5-20    We  believe,  according  to  the  S', 

My.  130-17    I  ask  that  according  to  the  S" 
apprehension  of  the 

Mis.  363-32    spiritual  apprehension  of  the  S', 
are  criticized 

My.  179-15    the  S"  are  criticized. 
are  the  guide 

Pul.    30-16    *  S-  are  the  guide  to  eternal  Life  ; 
a?er 

Mis.    49-30    God  is  Truth,  the  S"  aver  ; 


23. 


S-,  "I  am  a  God  at  hand,—  see  Jcr.  23;  23. 

hades,  or  hell  of  S\ 

When  the  jS"  is  understood, 

The  S'  in  John,  sixth  chapter 

These  two  words  in  S"  suggest 

Hence  the  S-  :    "It  is  He—  Psal.  100;  3. 

whereof  the  S"  beareth  testimony. 

or  by  the  S"  autliora. 

The  S-,  "Thou  hast  been— A/fl«.  25; 

*  with  illustrative  £!■  parallels, 
the  S-,  "When  the  Son  of—  Luke  18;  8, 

*  S-  reading,  Isaiah  28:  16,  17, 

*  marble  plates  with  S"  quotations 
the  S-,  "The  law  of—  Ro7t).  8;  2. 
hence  the  S-,  "Be  still,—  Psal.  46;  10. 
the  S",  "Judge  no  man." — John  8;  15. 


6. 


comments  on  the 

Ret.    27-  1    wrote 
declare 

Mis.    46-  2 


comments  on  the  S', 


Un. 


Pul. 
'01. 


S'  declare,  "To  whom  ye —  Rom.  6;  16. 

55-26  God  is  Spirit,  as  the  S'  declare, 

63-20  as  the  ^S"  declare. 

183-32  5-  declare  reflects  his  Maker, 

189-20  The  S-  declare  Life  to  be 

346-17  and  the  S"  declare  that 

362-12  but  the  S"  declare  that 

2-  I  The  S-  declare  that  God  is 

56-  3  suffered,  as  the  S'  declare, 

13-23  Here  the  S"  declare  that 

7-11  made  them  ...  as  the  S"  declare  ; 

7-17  even  as  the  S"  declare 


Scriptures 

declare 

Jli-a.     3-24    The  S-  declare  that 
My.  l.').V-  g    whom  the  .S'  declare. 
271-  1     Jf,  as  the  i>-  detlare. 
demand 

•01.    10-28    'Jhia  is  what  tJio  A'-  demand 
drawn  from  the 

Mix.    9.(11    concluBion  drawn  from  the  .S-, 
enjoin 
Mis.  310-15    not  unmindful  that  thf?  S-  enjoin. 
Pro.      6-24    when  the  ■!>•  enjoin  us  to 
explaining  (he 

.\ty.    .■)9-15    *  your  words  explaining  the  S-, 
expositor  of  (lie 

I'on.    12    4    Hcholarly  expositor  of  the  S\ 
found  In  the 
Mis.    32-11 
195-16 
fnini  (he 

Mis.  1H3-15    man  can  fulfil  the  .S" 
gave  no 

Jill.    37   in    .S   gave  no  direct  interi»relatlon  of 
give  (he  keynote 

Mis.  366-  9    .S-  give  the  keynote  of  C.  S. 
glory  of  (he 
Mis.    92-29    power  anri  glory  of  the  .S", 
Ret.    S4-17    power  and  glory  of  the  S', 
have  declared 

Ilea.     8-19    God  is  what  the  S'  have  declared, 
Hebrew 

in.    28-  1     We  read  in  the  Hebrew  S\ 
Holy 

Mis.  132-24    refer  you  to  the  Holy  S", 
imply 
Mis.    4.5-25    what  the  5-  iniplv  Him  to  be, 
49-28    as  the  S'  imply  llini  to  be, 


are  to  be  fonnri  in  the  .S'-, 
are  not  to  be  found  in  the  .S" 


If,  as  the  i)'  imply. 

S"  inform  us  that  man 
The  S'  inform  us  that 


Rufl.      5-  4 
Inform  us 
Mis.    97-21 
No.    28-25 
Inspired 

Mis.  !9.3-  1    Are  the  S"  inspired? 
interpoladon  of  (lie 

'01.    12-ls    not  an  interpolation  of  the  S', 
ln(erpre(  (he 
Pul.    69-18    *  we  interpret  the  S*  wholly  from 
denominations  interpret  the  5" 


My.  112-  9 
Key  (o  the 

Mis.    29-19 

34-.30 

35-29 

50-  5 

50-  9 

54-14 

64-15 

87-25 

91-22 

92-18 

106-19 

114-13 

144-11 

153-25 

150-  3 

214-20 

248-14 

274-  5 

302-  4 

302-30 

309-25 

313-27 

314-16 

314-23 

315-31 

318-17 

322-12 

31H-  2 

366-  2 

371-29 

383-  1 

Man.    2»-23 

31-23 

32-  4 

32-12 

34-11 

3&-  1 

3^  4 

42-14 

56-  1 

.58-6 

64-  6 

71-26 

83-23 

86-19 

37-19 


Ret. 


"S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S" 
"S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  ,S-." 
"6'.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S," 
"S.  and  II.  uith  Key  to  the  S'" 
"S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  5" 
"S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S." 
"S.  and  H.  witli  Key  to  the  .S." 
"S.  and  H.  Willi  Key  to  the  S." 
".S.  and  II.  with   Kry  to  the  S\" 
"S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S'." 
"S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  .S." 
"S.  and  H.  witli  Key  to  the  .S." 
"S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S  ." 
"S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S  ." 
"S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S\" 
"8.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  5." 
'S.  and  H.  witli  Kev  to  the  5  ,' 
"S.  ami  H.  with  Key  to  the  S," 
'S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S;" 
"S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  5" 
"S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S  ." 
"S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  5  .■' 
"S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S  ." 
"S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S"' 
"S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S\" 
"S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  5-." 
"S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  ."i." 
"S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  5-." 
"S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S" 
"S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  .S." 
"S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  .S." 
S.  .\xu  H.  WITH  Kkt  to  the  5?". 
S.  .vND  11.  with  Krv  to  thk  iS\ 
y.  .^Ni>  H.  WITH  Key  to  the  .S'  ; 
S.  .vND  H.  WITH  Key  to  the  S', 
S.  .\N"D  H.  WITH  Key  to  the  ,S", 
S.  .\ND  H.  with  Key  to  the  .S", 
S.  .\ND  H.  with  Key  to  the  S'. 
S.  .vND  H.  with  Key  to  the  S", 
S.  AND  H.  WITH  Key  to  tfe  ,S", 
S.  AND  H.  with  Key  to  the  S", 
S-  and  II.  with   Kty  to  the  S'. 
S.  AND  H.  WITH  Key  to  the  S'. 
S.  AND  H.  WITH  Key  to  the  5" 
S.  AND  H.  WITH  Key  to  the  S", 
Key  to  the  S',  iu  S.  and  H., 


Scriptures 


852 


SCRUPLED 


Scriptures 

Key  to  the  ,  ,      c   .. 

Ful.     5-14    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  .b, 
7-25    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S," 
12-  2    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S," 
24-18    *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S'  ;' 
25-28    *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S'" 
28-18    *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S'," 
38-15    "Recapitulation."     Key  to  tlie  S-, 
43-18    *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S",' 
45-26    *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S. 
55-23    *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S\" 
58-26    *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S-." 
64-2    *  'S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S',' 
70-  8    *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S," 
86-25    *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S"." 

No.     3-  9    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S\" 
42-23    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S' 

'00.      7-  1     "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  tlie  S\" 
7-13    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S'. 

'01.    11-14    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S," 
Mu.     v-22    *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S"  ;" 
17-18    *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  fi-" 
18-30    *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S'" 
34-16    *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S'" 
43-24    *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  5-." 
48-10    *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S' ," 
80-19    *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S" 
103-  7    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S"," 
110-31    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S"," 
112-12    "f!.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S" 
114-25    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S'." 
115-  5    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S" 
130-27    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S" 
136-  8    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S-." 
163-22    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  tlie  S." 
178-28    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S"" 
213-29    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S-" 
215-"7    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S," 
217-24    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S"  : 
232-21    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S," 

238-  4    "S-  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S'" 

239-  3  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S" 
246-20  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S' ," 
265-24  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S' ," 
271-  5  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S\" 
304-31  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S'," 
305-16    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S" ;" 

317-  7    *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S." 

318-  8  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S"," 
318-15  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S'." 
320-11     *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S'" 

learn  from  the 

My.  151-23    We  learn  from  the  S'  that  the 
love  of  the 

'00.     7-  6    greater  love  of  the  S'  manifested. 
maintain 

Mis.    27-15    since  the  S'  maintain  this  fact 
meaning  of  the 
Mis.    25-14    original  meaning  of  the  S", 
Man.    87-17    higher  meaning  of  the  S'. 
Un.    29-22    deep  meaning  of  the  S' 
My.  241-  6    *  higher  meaning  of  the  S". 
misinterprets  the 

My.  304-30    misinterprets  the  S'  ; 
notes  on  the 

My.  114-15    began  with  notes  on  the  S-. 
not  linowing  the 
Mis.  168-22    not  knowing  the  S-,  —  Matt.  22  .•  29. 
not  knowing  the  S",  —  Matt.  22  ;  29. 
not  knowing  the  S'  —  Matt.  22  .•  29. 


219-  7 
No.    37-  5 
obey  the 

Mis.    90-16 
older 

Mis.  187-13 
once  refer 
'01.     16-19 


in  your  measures,  obey  the  S', 
translators  of  the  older  S' 


The  S'  once  refer  to  an  evil 
plainly  declare 

Mis.    93-  8    S-  plainly  declare  the  allness 
Pan.     ^  3    The  S'  plainly  declare, 
practise  the 

My.  238-  8    to  read  and  to  practise  the  5", 
prophetic 

'00.     6-29    exegesis  on  the  prophetic  S' 
Reader  of  the 

Reader  of  the  S"  shall  name. 


Mis.  314-21 
reading  the 

Mis.  159-  1 

Man.    60-  8 

72-10 

read  the 

Mis.    58-16 
314-12 


reading  the  S'  and  expounding 
reading  the  S"  or  the  C.  S.  textbook, 
reading  the  S-  and  the  C.  S.  textbook 


I  may  read  the  S"  through  a 
.--  ._    shall  read  the  S'  indicated  in 
recorded  in  the 
Mis.  199-14    miracles  recorded  in  the  S" 


Scriptures 

require 

Mis.  196-30  The  S'  require  more  than  a 

Mis.  312-19  *  verities  of  the  sacred  S-." 

My.  233-16  S"  say,  "They  have  healed— J'cr.  6.-  14. 

358-  5  S-  say,  "Watch  and  pray,  —  Ma».  26 :  41. 
Science  of  the  .  ,    ^,   ^ 

My.  239-  2  Science  of  the  S'  coexists  with  God  ; 

303-  6  Science  of  the  S"  relative  to  this 
searching  the  ,     ,.  , 

Pill.    28-3  *  searching  the  S"  by  the  light  of 

Mis.  214-19  My  students  need  to  search  the  S" 

Ret.    24-23  to  search  the  S", 

Pill.    34-25  *  to  pray,  to  search  the  S". 

My.  105-  2  stirred  the  people  to  search  the  S- 
selections  from  the 

Pul.    43-17  *  Selections  from  the  S"  and  from 
sense  of  the 

'00.     5-27  The  spiritual  sense  of  the  S" 

6-11  spiritual  sense  of  the  S" 
sDcsk 

Mis.  180-29  S-  speak  of  Jesus  as  the  Son  of  God 
studied  the  ,    , 

Pul.    64-15  *  studied  the  S"  and  the  sciences, 
study  the  ^  ^  ^^ 

to  study  the  S'  and  S.  and  H. 


Man.    83-21 
synoptic 

My.  179-  2 
taught  the 

Man.    62-20 
teach 

No.    37-21 


synoptic  S",  as  set  forth  in  the 
children  shall  be  taught  the  S', 


S-  teach  an  infinite  God, 
translation  of  the 

Rud.    16-11    in  their  translation  of  the  S* 
translations  of  the 

My.  238-11    the  translations  of  the  S' 
truth  in  the 

My.  179-20    and  the  truth  in  the  S', 
trutli  of  the 

My.  299-12    the  entire  truth  of  the  S' , 
understanding  of  the 

My.    28-30    *  spiritual  understanding  of  the  S', 
180-  9    A  spiritual  understanding  of  the  S" 
warrant  of  the 

My.  266-  5    under  the  warrant  of  the  S'  ; 
whole  of  the  .    ,      c 

Mis.  317-15    compared  with  the  whole  of  the  ib' 
words  of  the 

My.  206-18    words  of  the  5"  comfort  you  : 
written  in  the 

No.    42-  2    *  all  things  written  in  the  a'. 

Mis.    26-28  The  S"  name  God  as  good, 

59-19  The  S-  refer  to  God  as  saying, 

70-  1  else  the  S"  misstate  man's  power. 

87-24  study  thoroughly  the  S' 

169-14  She  aflBrmed  that  the  S" 

169-22  literal  rendering  of  the  S" 

186-13  in  the  S",  as  in  divine  Science, 

194-12  not  an  interpolation  of  the  S", 

216-  5  as  the  S"  give  example. 

281-14  through  a  stray  copy  of  the  S' 

300-  4  in  connection  with  the  S', 

308-  8  The  S"  and  C.  S.  reveal 

315-  2  taken  from  the  S'  and  S.  and  H., 

315-30  study  His  revealed  Word,  the  S', 

Man.    31-21  from"  the  S',  and  from  S.  and  H. 

32-  6  readings  from  the  S"  shall  precede  the 

Bet.    25-  4  the  S'  had  to  me  a  new  meaning, 

35-12  not  interpolations  of  the  S' , 

No.    23-15  S-  have  both  a  literal  and  a  moral 

'00.    14-  8  of  whatever  is  spoken  of  in  the  S". 

My.    32-15  *  Reading  from  the  S'  : 

110-28  attempt  to  convict  the  S"  of 

112-11  founded  squarely  ...  on  the  S". 

112-24  not  in  accordance  with  the  S'. 

205-  1  We  read  in  the  S"  : 

216-  1  plainly  set  forth  in  the  S-. 

279-10  obvious  correspondence  with  the  S' 

77-  4  s-  of  solid  gold,  suitably  engraved, 

77-  6  *  Attached  to  the  s"  is  a  golden  key 

78-  4  *  in  the  form  of  a  gold  s", 
78-21  *  Attached  ...  to  the  s"  is  a  gold 
78-25  *  The  s"  is  on  exhibition  in 

184-17    That  rustic  s'  brought  back  to  me 


scroll 

Pul. 


My 

scrub-oali 

Ret.      4-21 

scrupled 


S-,  poplar,  and  fern  flourish. 
Mis.  139-25    whereof  a  few  persons  have  since  s'  ; 


SCRUPLES 

scruples 

Rel.    48-  6    conscientious  s'  about  diplomas, 
scrutinize 

Ret.    78-22    to  &■■  physical  personality, 

scrutiny 

No.    41-15    is  to  subject  them  to  severe  s'. 
sculptor  (sre  also  sculptor's) 

Pco.     7-14    *  With  heaven's  own  light  the  s'  shone, 
My.    69-14    *  hammer  and  chisel  of  the  s" 

sculptor-boy 

Peo.     7-  8    *  "Chisel  in  hand  stood  a  s", 

sculptor's 

Po.      2-  4    Much  as  the  cliisel  of  the  S'  art 

sculptors 

Peo.     7-  2    s",  working  out  our  own  ideals, 
7-16    *  "S"  of  life  are  we  as  we  stand 

sculpture 

Mis.  270-  6    skill  of  the  masters  in  s",  music, 

sculptured 

Pul.    39-21    *  «•  angels,  on  the  gray  church 
Po.    73-18    No  s"  lie,  Or  hypocrite  sigh, 
My.  259-  2    sweetest  s"  face  and  form 

scum 

My.  301-  7    creed  will  pass  off  in  S", 

sea 

across  the 

Aly.  183-11    Beloved  Brethren  across  the  S' : 
200-12    stretches  across  the  s"  and  rises 
259-12    To  this  church  across  the  s' 
angry 
Mis.  397-  5    o'er  earth's  troubled,  angry  s' 
Pul.    18-14    o'er  earth's  troubled,  angry  i" 
Po.    12-14    o'er  earth's  troubled,  angry  s" 
billowy 

Po.    24—  9    P'rom  out  life's  billowy  S", 
bottomless 

AJy.    53-  3    *  bottomless  s"  of  corrections  ; 
bottom  of  the 

Peo.     5-28    *  sunk  to  the  bottom  of  the  s', 
dangerous 
Alis.  385-11    is  past  The  dangerous  s", 
Po.    48-  3    is  past  The  dangerous  s\ 
depth  of  the 

Mis.  122-13    in  the  depth  of  the  s-"'!—Matt.  18;  6. 
fish  of  the 
Mis.    69-12    over  the  fish  of  the  s',  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 
69-32    over  "the  fish  of  the  s"  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 
fled  to  the 

Po.    41-15    waters  had  fled  to  the  s", 
Islands  of  the 

Aly.  279-26    and  those  islands  of  the  S' 

286—  6    and  the  islands  of  the  s"  have  one 
land  and 

Aly.  291-24    prosperity  waves  over  land  and  S", 
land  or 

Aly.  127-27    indestructible  on  land  or  s'  ; 
like  the 
Alls.  384-19    *  Love,  like  the  S', 
Po.    30-18    *  Love,  like  the  s\ 
moonlit 

Po.    73-  3    O'er  the  moonlit  s', 
no  more 

No.    27-  9    there  will  be  no  more  s". 
Aly.  183-13    With  you  be  there  no  more  s\ 
of  heads 

il/y.    59-14    *  gazing  across  that  s'  of  heads, 
of  repentance 

'00.    15—  9    a  tear-filled  s"  of  repentance 
of  sin 

Alls.  264—  5    of  this  seething  s"  of  sin. 
over 

Aly.  204-  8    Over  s"  and  over  land, 
race  for  the 

Alis.  329-22    streams  to  race  for  the  s". 
rock  and  the 

Po.    68-  9    rock  and  the  «•  and  the  tall  waving 
rough 

Pul.     6-26    and  rode  the  rough  s\ 
sapphire 

Pul.    40-  4    *  Beyond  the  sapphire  S" 
surging 

Pul.    13-17    They  are  in  the  surging  S"  of  error, 
troubled 

'00.     7-22    the  wave  of  earth's  troubled  s', 
'OS.    19-19    heaving  surf  of  life's  troubled  s" 
unfathomable 

Ret.    57-  3    unfathomable  s"  of  possibilities. 
upon  the 
Aly.  126-  8    "right  foot  upon  the  s,  —  Rev.  10:  2. 

Ret.    20-17    as  sunshine  o'er  the  s", 

Pul.    12-13    earth  and  of  the  «•  \—  Rev.  12;  12. 


853 


SEASON 


sea 

Pan.     3-25  *  of  which  lieaven.  earth.  5", 

Aly.  20.'>-H  *  He  plants  His  footHt<!|M  in  the  »• 

3.00-13  th<!  Htruggler  with  the  »• 

:i5(i-  7  *  "He  pTauts  Hia  footsteps  in  the  *• 

sea-beaten 

My.  295-18  The  JJible  1b  our  *•  rock. 

seal 

Mis.  184-24  as  the  j'  of  man'H  adoption. 

269-29  ojieniiig  of  thi.-<  silent  mental  5-, 

381-21  under  the  s-  of  the  said  Court. 

Pul.    28-  5  *  panel  containing  the  C.  .'^.  r. 

Aly.    22-18  *  time  has  j)Ut  its  x-  of  aflirniation 

191-13  will  *■  your  apoHtlewliip. 

214-11  set  the  s"  of  eternity  on  time. 

333-  1  *  with  the  »•  of  the  Grand  Secretary, 

scaled 

Mis.    35-  0  s-  that  proof  with  the  signet  of 

Pul.    .52-24  *  The  Bible  waa  a  »•  book. 
sealing 

My.  211-26  and  S'  his  doom, 

seals 

Alis.  280-  4  at  the  opening  of  the  »". 

358-  6  the  ordy  appropriate  s"  for  C.  S. 

'02.    16-18  enigmatical  s'  of  the  angel, 

Aly.  131-13  «•  tne  covenant  of  everlasting  love. 

236-17  «•  the  Question  of  unity, 

seamen 

Pan.    15-  2  murdering  her  peaceful  s' 
sea-mew's 

Po.    73-13  The  s-  lone  cry, 
seamless 

Pul.    54-  2  *  healing  of  his  »•  dress 

'01.    26-16  pinned  to  the  s'  robe, 

Aly.  192-  7  ideal  robe  of  Christ  is  5*. 

seances 

Mis.  171-  9  sit  in  back-to-back  s' 

sear 

My.     3-10  s"  leaves  of  faith  without  works, 

search 

Mis.  214-19  need  to  s'  the  Scriptures 

327-12  «•  for  wealth  and  fame. 

364—13  is  not  a  s'  after  wisdom. 

Ret.    14-25  "5-  me,  O  God.—  Psal.  139 ;  23. 

24-23  to  S"  the  Scriptures,  to  ftn<l 

Pul.    34-25  *  to  pray,  to  s'  the  Scriptures. 

46-  3  *  in  «■  of  the  truth  as  taught. 

51-25  *  will  go  there  in  s"  of  truth, 

64-16  *  a  s'  for  the  great  curative 

No.    21-  7  was  not  a  «•  after  wi.sdoni  : 

My.    33-  9  ".S-  me,  O  God,—  Psal.  LW;  23. 

105-  2  the  people  to  s"  the  Scriptures 

.332-29  *  on  repeated  s"  a  roll  of  pai>er3 

searched 

Mis.  292-27  s-  tlie  secret  chambers  of  .'"ense? 

searching 

Mis.  204-  4  Truth,  S"  the  heart. 

Pul.    28-  3  *  ,s-  the  Scriptures  by  the  light  of 

51-  9  *  «■  after  religious  truth. 

73-20  *  a  careful  and  s"  study 

J^Iy.  122-18  Are  we  still  s"  diligently 

searchings 

My.  332-24  *  After  frequent  s    and  much 

searing 

My.  350-17  bitter  s'  to  the  core  of  love  ; 

seas 

My.    33-30  founded  it  upon  the  y—  Psal.  24:2. 

194-29  *  stood  the  storm  when  $■  were  rough, 

232-  3  sailing  over  rough  s' 

seaside 

Ret.    91-28  hillside  priest,  this  s"  teacher, 
season  (.s<r  also  season's) 

Mis.    48-20  in  ."?•  to  open  the  eyes  of 

117-25  and,  sometimes  out  of  s", 

ItKV-  4  than  ours  at  this  5-. 

264-19  directed,  it  acts  for  a  s". 

308-23  only  to  reappear  in  »lue  s\ 

319-20  let  "the  present  s'  pass 

Man.    60-14  nor  gifts  at  the  Easter  .>:• 

'00.     5-23  the  builders  reject  for  a  5-  ; 

9-11  a  more  convenient  s"  ; 

'02.     4-  8  pray  at  this  Communion  s"  for  more 

Ilea.     4-15  become  finite  for  a  s"  ; 

Aly.     5-24  dedication  and  communion  s", 

20-16  for  her  rich  portion  in  due  «■. 

20-17  Send  no  gifts  to  her  the  ensuing  S', 

25-  1  *  the  present  Thanksgiving  s'  ; 

27-  8  sacred  s"  of  prayer  and  praise. 

50-24  *  a  very  inspiring  «•  to  ua  all. 


SEASON 


854 


Second  Readers 


season 

My.  141-  2  *  chapter  sub-title 

141-17  *  annual  communion  «•  of  the 

141-27  no  more  communion  s"  in  The 

142-11  communion  s'  of  The  Mother  Church. 

142-14  The  Mother  Church  communion  S" 

197-25  At  this  dedicatory  s' 

201-  5  Satan  is  unchained  only  for  a  S', 

25&-20  At  this  happy  s"  the  veil  of  time 

312-17  *  For  a  brief  s'  she  taught  school. 

seBiSon's 

My.  121-  5    commotion  of  the  s"  holidays. 

seasons 

Mis.  384-18  *  "The  s"  come  and  go  : 

Alan.    61-10  no  more  Communion  s". 
Pul.    40-  3*1  wonder  how  the  «•  come  and  go 

Po.    36-17  *  "The  s"  come  and  go  : 

My.  141-10  *  to  attend  the  communion  s" 

141-16  *  its  famous  connnunion  s". 

141-26  continue  their  connnunion  s', 

166-18  lie  concealed  in  the  smooth  s' 

340-  5  usage  of  special  days  and  s* 

seat 

Mis.  225-20  Mrs.  Rawson  then  rose  from  her  s", 

231-32  vacant  s"  at  fireside  and  board 

275-11  looks  ...  at  the  vacant  S', 

Ret.    15-18  not  sufficient  to  s'  the  audience 

Pul.    29-12  *  every  s"  in  the  hall  was  filled 

57-  6  *  s-  .   .   .  fourteen  and  fifteen  hundred, 

58-16  *  will  s'  over  a  thousand 

'00.    13-22  "where  Satan's  s-  is."—  Rev.  2;  13. 

'02.    12-26  so  as  to  s'  the  large  number 

My.     7-10  so  as  to  s-  the  large  number 

7-17  *  will  s-  four  or  five  thousand 

9-  4  *  will  s-  four  or  five  thousand 

56-  3  *  until  every  s"  was  filled 

69-19  *  view  of  the  platform  from  any  s". 

71-22  *  s"  .   .   .  five  thousand  and  twelve 

71-23  *  and  s'  them  comfortably. 

71-29  *  auditorium  that  would  s'  five  thousand 

79-11  *  s-  of  learning  of  America  ; 

342-  5  *  after  a  kindly  greeting  took  a  S' 

seated 

Pul.    25-21  *  s-  with  pews  of  curly  birch, 

31-24  *  I  was  hardly  more  than  s'  before 

Po.     v-16  *  she  s-  herself  by  the  roadside 

My.    31-15  *  thousands  had  been  s-, 

54-30  *  S"  four  hundred  and  sixty-four. 

59-13  *  S-  in  the  gallery  of  that  magnificent 

71-24  *  every  person  s"  in  the 

78-29  *  great  room  in  which  they  were  s", 

342-  2  *  S-  in  the  large  parlor, 

342-16  *  When  we  were  snugly  s" 

seating 

Pul.    25-  8  *  s"  eleven  hundred  people 

My.     8-20  *  have  a  s"  capacity  of  more  than 

24_2S  *  s"  capacity  of  five  thousand. 

38-10  *  when  all  s"  space  had  been  filled 

53-13  *  s-  capacity  of  which  place 

55-25  *  a  s'  capacity  of  six  hundred 

56-  1  *  thought  the  s'  capacity  would  be 

57-  5  *  would  be  of  great  s'  capacity, 
65-  9  *  church  edifice  capable  of  s' 
67-10  *  S-  capacity    .   .   .  5,000 

67-22  *  exceeds  it  in  s'  capacity, 

68-14  *  s"  capacity  of  twelve  hundred, 

77-  4  *  s-  capacity  of  over  five  thousand. 

78-  1  *  »•  capacity  of  the  temple 
78-12  *  The  s'  is  accomplished  in  a 
99-15  *  s-  five  thousand  people, 

296-29    standing  and  s-  capacity, 

seats 

Mis.  168-29  *  go  away  unable  to  obtain  s\ 

270-  3  s-  of  them  that  sold—  i\/a«.  21  .•  12. 

Man.    .59-16  welcomes  to  her  s-  in  the  church, 

59-19  not  otherwise  provided  with  s\ 

59-22  give  their  s',  if  necessary, 

Pul.    26-  9  *  with  richly  carved  s" 

27-  6  *  vestry  s'  eight  hundred  people, 

59-27  *  s'  were  especially  set  apart 

My.    31-27  *  congregation  had  taken  their  s', 

38-10  *  no  confusion  in  finding  s", 

38-18  *  They  filled  all  the  s' 

80-29  *  s-  in  the  main  body  of  the  church, 

141-23  s"  only  five  thousand  people, 

142-  6  *  and  then  find  no  s'  in 

Seattle,  Wash. 

Pul.    90-  3    *  Posi-Intelligencer,  S',  W'. 

secluded 

Pul.    73-  8    *  s"  herself  from  the  world 

seclusion 

Mis.  136-14    necessity  for  my  s', 

Pul.    73-11    *  came  from  her  s'  one  of  the 


Second 

Man.  112-  3    must  be  written  First,  S", 

second 

Mis.     2-26  s"  death  hath  no  power" —  Rev.  20.-  6. 

33-30  S'  .•    It  is  more  effectual  than  drugs  ; 

51-26  *  starting  fresh,  as  from  a  s"  birth, 

75-15  S" ;    Because  Soul  is  a  term  for 

94—  1  in  the  s',  you  will  reign 

108-16  s"  stage  of  human  consciousness, 

109-23  through  the  S'  to  the  third  stage, 

142-15  my  s",  a  psalm  ;   my  third,  a  letter. 

144—  3  in"  the  s'  story  of  the  tower 

158-15  s"  command,  to  drop  the  use  of  notes, 

171-  4  rose  to  the  occasion  with  the  s" 

188-  7  that  which  appears  s",  material,  and 

204-12  6'- ;    The  baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost 

255-25  S' :    It  is  more  effectual  than  drugs, 

279-22  s'  picture  is  of  the  disciples 

301-26  S- ;    It  breaks  the  Golden  Rule, 

305-23  *  S-  :   Of  money  with  which  to  pay 

318-  6  students  of  the  s"  generation. 

332-23  S-,  a  false  belief  ; 

341-  9  up  the  scale  ...  to  the  s"  rule, 

350-14  s"  P.  M.  convened  in  about  one  week 

356-22  s"  stage  of  mental  development 

Man.    43-  2  and  a  S'  offense  as  aforesaid 

,52-18  s"  offense  shaU  dismiss  a  member 

54-23  a  s'  similar  offense  shall  remove 

61-13  on  the  s"  Sunday  in  January 

Ret.      1-16  This  s"  Marion  McNeil 

6-11  my  «•  brother,  Albert  Baker, 

20-  5  before  my  father's  s"  marriage, 

20-21  My  s"  marriage  was  very  unfortunate, 

34-14  S' :    It  is  more  effectual  than  drugs, 

40-22  my  notices  for  a  s"  lecture 

68-  3  s",  in  the  name  of  human  concept, 

70-20  The  s"  appearing  of  Jesus 

88-  4  S" :   Another  command  of  the  Christ, 

Un.     3-  8  the  s"  death,  of  which  we  read 

20-  8  S- ;    The  Lord  knows  it. 

20-13  S- :   He  knows  it  not. 

30-16  The  apostle  refers  to  the  s"  Adam  aa 

31-12  the  s",  that  matter  is  substance  ; 

41-14  the  s"  death  has  no  power. 

Pul.    48-  6  s"  story  of  the  house, 

59-28  *  at  the  «•  dedicatory  service. 

74-14  'Am  I  the  s"  Christ?' 

No.    19-  8  it  is  the  sober  s'  thought  of 

Pan.     6-3  s',  because  evil  and  disease 

'00.      6-29  as  the  year  of  the  s"  coming  of 

7-17  hath  Christ  a  s"  appearing? 

7-23  we  believe  in  the  S"  coming, 

12-  6  In  Revelation,  s"  chapter, 

'01.    14—25  or  it  will  control  you  in  the  s\ 

My.    39-  2  *  s"  session  was  held  at  two  o'clock 

56-29  *  s-  and  third  being  repetitions 

126-12  S'  is  no  longer  a  mystery  or  a 

147-  1  chapter  sub-title 

179-  3  first  and  s"  chapters  of  Genesis, 

179-  5  the  s'  was  an  opposite  story, 

223-15  S-,  because  I  do  not  consider 

246-  1  s'  degree  (C.S.D.)  is  given 

303-27  a  first  or  s"  Virgin-mother 

304-30  s',  she  has  stolen  the  contents 

313-30  after  my  father's  S"  marriage 

314-  2  Daniel  Patterson,  my  s"  husband, 

323-30  *  studying  in  the  s'  class 

335-18  *  This  was  the  s"  case  of 

353-12  the  s'  I  entitled  Sentinel, 

secondary 

Mis.  334-  5    but  this  place  is  s\ 

Second  Church 

Man.  112-  2    as  First  Church,  S'  C",  etc., 

Second  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

Chicago,  111. 

My.  191-26  chapter  sub-title 

Minneapolis,  Minn. 

My.  193-13  chapter  sub-title 
New  York 

My.  201-25  chapter  sub-title 

231-26  S-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  New  Yokk 


Man.    71-  3    S-  C'  of  C\  S',  and  so  on, 
My.  362-28    *  signature 

seconding 

My.     8-  8    *  Judge  .  .  .  Ewing  in  s-  the  motion, 

Second  Reader 

My.    16-18    *  Mrs.  Ella  E.  WOliams,  S"  R-  ; 

31-24    *  S-  R-    Mrs.  Laura  Carey  Conant, 

Second  Readers 

Man.    32-  4    S-  R-  shall  read  the  Bible  texts. 
99-27    appointed  by  the  First  and  S-  R' 
My.  249-26    If  both  the  First  and  S"  R- 


secret 

Mis 

50-  7 

50-14 

133-10 

133-16 

133-25 

144-14 

165-29 

177-  6 

223-  3 

250-23 

277-16 

292-27 

323-14 

339-  7 

350-  3 

365-13 

389-19 

Bet 

15-27 

33-11 

71-27 

72-  7 

Pul 

5-  9 

9-23 

83-  4 

No 

3-17 

18-10 

39-10 

'00. 

9-  8 

Po. 

4-18 

My. 

133-22 

133-24 

134-  3 

188-10 

211-32 

244-15 

261-23 

289-  2 

secretaries 

My. 

223-  8 

231-16 

Secretary 

My. 

63-  8 

secretary 

Mis. 

132-17 

157-  7 

My. 

25-10 

242-21 

358-21 

secretions 

Mis. 

243-29 

secretly 

Mis. 

114-  9 

267-12 

Ret. 

71-18 

secrets 

Mis. 

262-29 

343-16 

sect 

Mis. 

150-26 

325-  5 

Un. 

11-20 

Pul. 

28-16 

47-  6 

64-26 

65-  6 

70-12 

No. 

9-22 

14-20 

•01. 

33-28 

My. 

84-23 

89-11 

92-17 

94-  2 

94-10 

99-  3 

lOO-  6 

100-12 

148-27 

148-28 

292-14 

303-  8 

316-  3 

328-20 

329-  5 

Section 

2 

Mis. 

272-12 

SECRET 


is  there  a  s'  hack  of 

no  additioriiil  .V  outside  of  its 

tliy  Fattier  wiiich  is  in  s'  ;—  Matt.  6:  0. 

seeth  in  A' —  Malt.  6;  6. 

"seetii  in  s'," ~  Mutt.  6:6. 

laid  away  as  a  sacred  s" 

s"  stores  of  wisdom 

leagued  together  in  «•  conspiracy 

into  the  s'" —  see  Gen.  49;  6. 

unselfisli  deed  done  in  s'  ; 

falseiioods,  and  a  s"  niind-nietiiod, 

searclied  the  s'  chainl)ers  of  sense 

masters  tlieir  s'  and  open  attactiS 

out  of  defeat  comes  tJie  s"  of 

organized  a  s"  society 

the  s"  of  its  success  lies  in 

sweet  6"  of  the  narrow  way, 

wiio  divulged  their  s"  joy 

I  found,  .   .   .  one  pervading  s"  ; 

S'  mental  efforts  to  obtain  tielp 

portrays  the  result  of  s"  faults, 

holds  in  her  «•  chambers 

Christians  rejoice  in  s', 

*  In  our  s"  heart  our  better  self 
must  pore  over  it  in  s", 

the  6"  of  its  presence  lies  in  the 

glorified  God  in  s-  iirayer, 

«■  of  C.  S.  in  right  tliinking 

sweet  s'  of  the  narrow  way, 

I  have  a  s"  to  tell  you 

then  my  sacred  s"  is  incommunicable, 

tell  my  long  kept  s' 

"the  «■  place  of  the —  Psal.  91 :  1. 

induced  by  this  s"  evil  influence 

The  ■■a-  place,"—  Psal.  91;  1. 

involves  an  open  s', 

God's  open  s'  is  seen  through  grace, 

not  read  by  me  or  by  my  s". 
to  the  waste-basket  by  her  s". 

*  William  B.  Johnson,  S\ 

answers  through  my  s', 
caused  my  s"  to  write, 

*  from  the  report  of  the  s* 

I  have  requested  my  s"  not  to 
Mr.  Adam  Dickey  is  my  s', 

«■  of  the  gastric  juice, 

that  these  be  not  s"  robbed, 

S'  striving  to  injure  me. 

He  who  s"  manipulates  mind 

relieve  my  heart  of  its  s', 
uncovering  the  s"  of  sin 

appropriated  by  no  s'. 

of  different  s",  and  of  no  sect  ; 

theologian  of  some  bigoted  s", 

*  from  that  of  any  other  s', 

*  official  organ  of  this  s". 

*  of  the  Founder  of  that  s", 

*  Boston  «■  of  Christian  Scientists, 

*  founded  a  «•  tliat  lias 
not  the  shibboleth  of  a  s" 

more  than  any  other  religious  S", 
one  s'  to  persecute  another 

*  methods  and  tenets  of  the  S". 

*  A  s'  that  leaves  sucli  a  monument 

*  every  otlier  s"  in  the  country 

*  every  other  a"  will  be  left  behind 

*  consistent  growth  of  tlie  .s" 

*  good  things  that  this  s"  is  doing. 

*  property  of  no  poverty-stricken  s'. 

*  C.  S.  S'  made  its  appearance 
opinions  of  a  a"  struggling  to 
scourging  the  s'  in  advance  of  it. 
"Why  did  Cliristians  of  every  A" 
Catholics,  or  any  other  A'. 

Truth  divides  between  s'  and  Science 

*  issued  to  tlie  healers  of  this  s' 

*  relieved  the  healers  of  this  s"  from 


*  Public  Statutes,  Chapter  115,  S-  2, 


855 


Sect.  2 


section 

Ret.    82-12    locate  permanently  In  one  *•, 


My.    15-3    *  S-  3  of  Article  XLI 
Mis.  272-  4    *  Act  of  1874,  Chapter  375,  S-  4. 


My.  84-15 
327-20 
327-23 
328-23 
328-20 

Section  1. 

Article  I. 

Man.    25-  4    Names. 
Article  II. 

Afan.    29-20    Election. 
Article  III. 

Man.    31     4 
Article  IV. 

Man.    34-  4 
Article  V. 

Man.    35-10 
Article  VI. 

Man.    37-16 
Article  VII. 

.Man.    38-17 
Article  VIII 

Man.    40-  4 
Article  IX. 

Man.    4'>-19    A  Legal  Ceremony. 
Article  X. 

No  Unauthorized  Debating. 


*  in  that  «•  of  the  hack  Bay. 

*  A'  of  an  act  m  the  LcKUilature 

*  'i  he  a-  formerly  read, 

*  the  «■  of  the  niachintry  act 

*  The  s',  after  euutneratiug 


.Moral  Obligations. 
Believe  in  C.  8. 
Students  of  the  College. 
Pupils  of  Normal  Students. 
Members  who  once  Withdrew. 
A  Rule  for  Motives  and  Acts. 


Man.  ,50-  7 
Article  XI. 

Man.  .50-13 
Article  XII. 

Man.  55-10 
85-  9 
Article  XIII. 

Man.  .56-10 
Article  XIV. 

Man.  58-  4 
Article  XV. 

Man.  58-20 
Article  XVI. 

Man.  59-15 
Article  XVII. 

Man.  60-  3 
Article  XVIII. 


Departure  from  Tenets. 

Probation. 

provisions  of  Article  XII,  S'  i, 

Annual  Meetings. 

Ordination. 

Announcing  Author's  Name. 

The  Leader's  Welcome. 

Continued  Throughout  the  Year. 


i\/«71.      61 

Article  XIX. 

Man.  61-18 
Article  XX. 

Man.  62-  8 
Article  XXI 

Man.    63-14 


8    No  more  Communion. 
Soloist  and  Organist. 
The  Sunday  School. 


Establishment. 
Article  XXII. 

Man.    64-13    The  Title  of  Mother  Changed. 
Article  XXIII. 

Man.    70-10    Local  Self-government . 
Article  XXIV. 

Man.    75-3    Church  Edifice  a  Testimonial. 
Article  XXV. 

Man.    79-18    Board  of  Trustees. 
Article  XXVI. 

.Man.    83-  4    Motive  in  Teaching. 
Article  XXVII. 

.Man.    sa-  3    Authorized  to  Teach. 
Article  XXVIII. 

.\tan.    88-  4    Dtlicers. 
Article  XXIX. 

Man.    8!V-11     Normal  Teachers. 
Article  X.XX. 

Man.    90-  8    Sessions. 
Article  XXXI. 

.Man.    93-  4    Election. 
Article  XXXII. 

Man.    95-  3    From  the  Directors. 
Article  XXXIII. 

Man.    97-  3    In  The  Mother  Church. 
Article  XXXIV. 

Man.  102-  3     Building  Committee. 
Article  XXXV. 

Man.    72-  3    See  Article  XX.W.  .S'.  i. 

104-  3    For  The  Mother  Church  Only. 

Sect.  i. 

Article  I. 

Man.    2.5-  8    President. 
Article  II. 

.Man.    30-  1    Eligibility. 
Article  III. 

Man.    31-15    First  Readers'  Duties. 
Article  IV. 

^ran.    34-17 
Article  V. 

Man.    3,5-17 
Article  VI. 

Man.    36-  2 
37-22 


Free  from  Other  Denominations. 

Other  Students. 

as  provided  in  Article  VI,  S\  S, 
^lembers  of  The  Mother  Church. 


Sect.  2 


856 


Sections  5  and  6 


Sect.  3. 
Article  VII. 

Man.    39-  7    Members  once  Dismissed. 
Article  VIII. 

Man.    40-16    To  be  Read  in  Church. 
Article  IX. 

Alan.    49-23    Sudden  Decease. 
Article  XI. 

Man.    50-22    Violation  of  By-Laws. 
Article  XII. 

Man.    55-21    Misteaching. 
Article  XIII. 

Alan.    56-17    Meetings  of  Board  of  Directors. 
Article  XIV. 

Alan.    58-11    The  Lesson-Sermon. 
Article  XVI. 

Alan.    59-20    The  Local  Members'  Welcome. 
Article  XVII. 

Alan.    60-12    Easter  Observances. 
Article  XVIII. 

Alan.    61-11    Communion  of  Branch  Churches. 
Article  XX. 

Alan.    62-18    Teaching  the  Children. 
Article  XXI. 
Alan.    63-19    Librarian. 
Article  XXII. 

Alan.    65—  3    A  Member  not  a  Leader. 
Article  XXIII. 
Alan.    70-21     Titles. 

112-  7    See  Article  XXIII,  S".  2. 
Article  XXIV. 

Alan.    75-15    Financial  Situation. 
Article  XXV. 

Alan.    80-  4    Disposal  of  Funds. 
Article  XXVI. 
Alan.    83-  8    Care  of  Pupils. 
Article  XXVII. 
Alan.    86-  9    Without  Teachers. 
Article  XXVIII. 
Alan.    88-10    Election. 
Article  XXIX. 
Alan.    89-18    Qualifications. 
Article  XXX. 

Alan.    90-17    Special  Instruction. 
Article  XXXI. 

Alan.    93-10    Duty  of  Lecturers. 
Article  XXXII. 

Alan.    95-  9    From  Branch  Churches. 
Article  XXXIII. 
Alan.    97-15    Duties. 
Article  XXXIV. 

Alan.  102-10    Designation  of  Deeds. 
Article  XXXV. 
Alan.  104-12    Seventy-third  Edition  the  Authority. 

Section.s  2  and  3 

Article  XX. 

Aly.  230-30    S".  2  and  3  in  89th  edition. 

Sect.  3. 

Article  I. 

Alan.    25-15    Clerk  and  Treasurer. 
Article  II. 

Alan.    30-  5    Removal. 
Article  III. 

Alan.    31-19    Suitable  Selections. 
Article  IV. 

Alan.    35-  1    Children  when  Twelve  Years  Old. 
Article  V. 

Alan.    36-  4    Students'  Pupils. 
Article  VI. 

Alan.    38-  9    Election. 
Article  VII. 

Alan.    39-16    Ineligible  for  Probation. 
Article  VIII. 

Alan.    41-  1    Christ  Jesus  the  Ensample. 
Article  XI. 

Alan.    51-  7    Violation  of  Christian  Fellowship. 
Article  XIII. 

Alan.    57-  8    Called  only  by  the  Clerk. 
Article  XVII. 

Alan.    60-22    Laying  a  Corner  Stone. 
Article  XX. 

Alan.    62-24    Subject  for  Lessons. 

Aly.  231-30    S"  3  of  Church  Manual 
Article  XXI. 

Alan.    64-  3    Literature  in  Reading  Rooms. 
Article  XXII. 

Alan.    65-  9    Obedience  Required. 
Article  XXIII. 

Man.    71-  9    Mother  Church  Unique. 
Article  XXIV. 

Alan.    76-  7    Report  of  Directors. 
Article  XXV. 

Alan.    80-12    Vacancies  in  Trusteeship. 
Article  XXVI. 

Alan.    84-  1    Defense  against  Malpractice. 


Sect.  3. 

Article  XXVII. 

Alan.    86-16    Basis  for  Teaching. 
Article  XXVIII. 

Alan.    88-16    President  not  to  be  Consulted. 
Article  XXIX. 

Alan.    90-  3    Certificates. 
Article  XXX. 

Alan.    91-  4    Signatures. 
Article  XXXI. 

Alan.    93-18    No  Disruption  of  Branch  Churches. 
Article  XXXII. 

Alan.    95-14    From  Societies. 
Article  XXXIII. 

Alan.    98-24    In  Branch  Churches. 
Article  XXXIV. 

Alan.  103-  3    The  Mother  Church  Building. 

Aly.    15-  5    The  Mother  Church  Building. 
Article  XXXV. 

Alan.  105-  1    Amendment  of  By-Laws. 

Sect.  4. 

Article  I. 

Alan.    2&-12 
Article  II. 
Alan.    30-11 
Article  III. 
Alan.    32-  1 
Article  V. 
Man.    36-13 
36-14 
37-21 
111-20 
Article  VIII. 
Alan.    41-19 
Article  XI. 
Man.    51-14 


Readers. 

First  Reader's  Residence. 

Order  of  Reading. 

in  5".  4  of  this  Article. 
Exceptional  Cases, 
provided  for  in  Article  V,  S". 
(see  Art.  V,  S".  i), 

Daily  Prayer. 


Preliminary  Requirement. 
56-  3    according  to  Article  XI,  S'.  U. 
Article  XVII. 

Alan.    61-  3    Overflow  Meetings. 
Article  XXII. 

Alan.    65-25    LTnderstanding  Communications. 
Article  XXIII. 

Alan.    71-20    Tenets  Copyrighted. 
Article  XXIV. 

Alan.    76-15    Finance  Committee. 
Article    XXV. 

Alan.    80-22    Editors  and  Manager. 
Article  XXVI. 

Alan.    84-  7    Number  of  Pupils. 
Article  XXVII. 

Alan.    87-  1    Church  Membership. 
Article  XXVIII. 

Alan.    89-  1    Presidency  of  College. 
Article  XXX. 

Alan.    91-  7    Remuneration  and  Free  Scholarship, 
Article  XXXI. 

Man.    94-  6    Receptions. 
Article  XXXII. 

Alan.    95-16    Annual  Lectures. 
Article  XXXIII. 

Alan.    99-24    Appointment. 

Sect.  5. 

Article  I. 

Alan.    26-19    Directors. 
Article  III. 

Alan.    32-10    Naming  Book  and  Author. 
Article  V. 

Alan.    36-24    Addressed  to  Clerk. 
Article  VIII. 

Alan.    42-  1    Prayer  in  Church. 
Article  XI. 

Alan.    51-20    Authority. 
Article  XXII. 

Alan.    66-  6    Interpreting  Communications. 
Article  XXIII. 

Alan.    T2-  1    Manual. 
Article  XXIV. 

Alan.    77-18    God's  Requirement. 
Article  XXV. 

Alan.    81-  5    Suitable  Employees. 
Article  XXVI. 

Alan.    84-13    Pupil's  Tuition. 
Article  XXVII. 

Alan.    87-  8    Class  Teaching. 
Article  XXX. 

Alan.    91-15    Surplus  Funds. 
Article  XXXI. 

Alan.    94-14    Circuit  Lecturer. 
Article  XXXII. 

Alan.    9.5-20    No  Lectures  by  Readers. 
Article  XXXIII. 

Alan.  100-  9    Removal  from  Office. 

Sections  5  and  6, 

Article  XIX. 

Aly.  230-19    Article  XIX.,  S'.  5  and  6, 


Sect.  6 


857 


Sect.  24 


Sect.  6. 

Article  I. 

Man.    27-  1    Cliurch  Businea.s. 

78-15    (  See  Article  I,  S-.  0.) 
Article  III. 

Man.    32-17    Readers  in  Urancli  C'tnirrhes. 
Article  V. 

Alan.    37-  1     KndorHiiiK  Application.s. 

109-14    required  by  Article  V,  S'.  6, 
Article  VII. 

Man.    42-  4    Alertness  to  Duty. 
Article  XI. 

Man.    52-  3    Members  in  Mother  Church  Only. 
Article  XXII. 

Man.    66-14    Reading  and  Attesting  Letters. 
Article  XXIII. 

Alan.    72-  4    Organizing  Churches. 
Article  XXIV. 

Alan.      77-23    Provision  for  the  Future. 
Article  XXV. 

Alan.    81-14    Periodicals. 
Article  XXVI. 

Alan.    84-16    Associations. 
Article  XXX. 

Alan.    91-19    Primary  Students. 
Article  XXXII. 

Alan.    96-  1    No  Wednesday  Evening  Lectures. 
Article  XXXIII. 

Alan.  100-25    Case  of  Necessity. 

Sect.  7. 

Article  I. 

Alan.    27-11    Publishing  Buildings. 
Article  III. 

Alan.    32-26    Enforcement  of  By-Laws. 
Article  V. 

Alan.    37-  7    Notice  of  Rejection. 
Article  VIII. 

Alan.    42-11    One  Christ. 
Article  XI. 

Alan.    52-20    Working  Against  the  Cause. 
Article  XXII. 

Alan.    66-23    Unauthorized  Reports. 
Article  XXIII. 

Alan.    72-  8    with  S"  7  of  this  Article, 

72-26    Requirements     for     Organizing      JSranch 
Churches. 
Article  XXIV. 

Alan.    78-  6    Debt  and  Duty. 
Article  XXV. 

Alan.    64-25  *  See  also  Article  XXV,  S\  7. 

81-20    Rule  of  Conduct. 
Article  XXVI. 

Man.    84-23    A  Single  Field  of  Labor. 
Article  XXX. 

Alan.    92-  3    Healing  Better  than  Teaching. 
Article  XXXII. 

Alan.    96-  4    Lecture  Fee. 

Sect.  8. 

Article  I. 

Alan.    27-25    Trusteeships  and  Syndicates. 
Article  III. 

Alan.    33-  5    A  Reader  not  a  Leader. 
Article  VIII. 

Alan.   42-19    No  Malpractice. 
Article  XI. 

Man.    53-  7    No  Unchristian  Conduct. 
Article  XXII. 

Alan.    67-  6    Private  Communications. 
Article  XXIII. 

Alan.    73-  7    Privilege  of  Members. 
Article  XXIV. 

Alan.    78-16    Emergencies. 
Article  XXV. 

Alan.    81-25    Books  to  be  Puhliwhed. 
Article  XXVI. 

Alan.    85-  4    Caring  for  Pupils  of  St  raved  Members 
Article  XXX. 

Alan.    92-15    Not  Members  of  The  Mother  Church. 
Article  XXXII. 

Alan.    96-  6    Expenses. 

Sect.  9. 

Article  I. 

Alan.    28-  3    Duties  of  Church  Officers. 
Article  VIII. 

Alan.    43-  5    Formulas  Forbidden. 
Article  XI. 

Man.    53-15    Not  to  Learn  Hypnotism. 
Article  XXII. 

Man.    67-10    Unauthorized  Legal  Action. 
Article  XXIII. 

Man.    73-22    No  Close  Communion. 
Article  XXIV. 

Man.    79-  1    Committee  on  Business. 


Sect.  9. 

Article  XXV. 

.\liin.    K2-  10    Removal  of  Cardi) 
Article  XXVI. 

Man.    S."*   11     TeacherH  iiiu«t  have  Cc-rtlfUal€«. 
.    ...    ^2  24    named  in.«>  .  1/ of  ,\rtJcleXXVI 
Article  XXXIi. 

Man.    !H>-  9    J'^xceinional  duttm. 

Sect.  10. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    4.3-i;{    No  Adultcratini;  C.  H. 
Article  XI. 

.Man.    .5.3-23    Publication«  I'njust. 
Article  XXII. 

Alan.    07-17    Duty  to  Go<l. 
Article  XXIII. 

A  fan.    73-26    No  Interference. 

Sect.  11. 

Article  VIII. 

Afnn.    43-21     No  Incorrect  Literature. 
Article  XI. 

Alan.    54-  7    The   Mother  Church  of  Clirkl.  Hcienliil. 
Tenets.  ,  ,> 

Article  XXII. 
Alan.    67-24    Opportunity  for  ."^ervinf;  the  I,4-ad«T. 

68-25    in  accordance  with  .\rti<lf  .\  .\  1 1 ,  .S".  // 
69-  7    in  accordance  with  Article  XXII,  .S".  // 
Article  XXIII. 
Man.    74-10    Teachers'  and  Practitioners'  offices. 

Sect.  12. 

Article  VIII. 

.Man.    44-  8    Obiio.xious  Books. 
Article  XI. 

Man.    54-19    Sjiecial  OfTense. 
Article  XXII. 

Man.    68-17    Location. 
Article  XXIII. 

.Man.    74-15    Recognition. 
Sect.  13. 
Article  VIII. 

Atan.    44-12    Per  Capita  Tax. 
Article  XI. 

Man.    54-25    Members  of  Branch  Chur<  he*. 
Article  XXII. 

Alan.    68-23    Agreement  Require<l. 

Sect.  14. 

Article  VIII. 

.Man.    44-1(1    Church  Periodicals. 
Article  XXII. 

Man.    69-  5     Incomplete  Term  of  .^ervire. 

Sect.  15. 
Article  VIII. 

Atan.    44  23    Church  Organizatiod.-  .^iuiiie. 
Article  XXII. 
Alan.    69-13    Help. 

Sect.  16. 

Article  VIII. 

Atan.    45-  4    Joining  Another  Society. 
Article  XXII. 

Atan.    0!>-21    Students  with  Mrs.  Eddy. 

Sect.  17. 

Article  VIII. 

Atan.    4.5-14    I'orbiddon  Membership. 
Article  XXII. 

Alan.    69-25     Mrs.  Kddy  s  Room. 
All/.  353-20    chajiter  sub-title 
3.5.3-21     Mrs.  Eddy's  Room. 

Sect.  18. 

Article  VIII. 

Atan.    4.>-l9    Officious  Meinbers. 
Article  XXII. 

Atan.    70-  1    Pastor  Emeritus  to  be  Consulted. 
Sect.  19. 

Article  VIII. 

Atan.    4.5-23    Legal  Titles. 

Sect.  '^O. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    46-  1     Illegal  .Vdoption. 

Sect.  '^l. 

Article  VIII. 

.\tan.    46-  7    Use  of  Initials  'C.  S." 
Sect.  22. 
Article  VIII. 

Atan.    46-12    Practitioners  and  Patients. 
Sect.  23. 

Article  VIII. 

Atan.    47-  4    Duty  to  Patients. 

Sect.  24. 
Article  VIII. 

Alan.    47-11    TestimoDi&Is. 


Sect.  25 


858 


Sect.  25. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    47-24 

Sect.  36. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    48-  6 

Sect.  37. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    48-11 

Sect.  38. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    48-16 

Sect.  39. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    48-22 

Sect.  30. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    49-  1 

Sect.  31. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    49-  7 

sections 

My.  73-27 
74-  1 
74-  4 
82-26 

sects 

Mis.  111-21 
111-25 
297-13 
325-  5 
59-17 
21-21 
57-22 
4-  1 
2-17 
22-23 
23-  3 
31-  3 
40-15 
148-27 

secular 

Mis.    38-  8 
272-22 
My 


Man. 
Pul. 


'00. 
'01. 


My. 


135-  9 
137-12 
223-13 


secure 

Bet. 
My. 


5-28 
12-  6 
63-  2 
80-29 
245-  S 

secured 

My.  30-25 
54-22 
77-30 
82-12 
134-20 

securely 

Mis.  201-25 

secures 

Mis.  135-11 

252-28 

securing 

Mis.  333-20 
Pul.  64-  5 
My.    75-15 

security 

Mis.  227-  7 

sedentary 

Mis.  329-20 

sedulously 

Mis.  114-21 

see 

Mis.     8-11 
14-  5 

28-  3 
34-16 
35-30 
58-13 
58-15 
67-20 
76-  5 
81-10 
81-18 
81-20 
82-21 
83-28 
8fr-28 


Charity  to  All. 
Uncharitable  Publications. 
The  Golden  Rule. 
Numbering  the  People. 
Our  Church  Edifices. 
No  Monopoly. 
C.  S.  Nurse. 


*  extra  s'  of  trains  are  due 

*  western  s"  of  this  country. 

*  «•  within  two  or  three  days'  ride, 

*  trains  ...  in  double  s'. 

Christianity  that  is  merely  of  s', 
Catholic  and  Protestant  s'. 
his  lofty  scorn  of  the  s", 
believers  of  different  s\ 
of  all  s'  and  denominations 
our  denomination  and  ottier  s", 

*  several  S"  of  mental  healers, 
has  it  not  tainted  the  religious  s"? 
feverish  pride  of  s'  and  systems 
and  the  different  religious  s" 
little  left  that  the  s'  and  faculties 
only  opposing  element  that  s"  or 

*  divided  into  warring  s-  ; 
power  over  contending  s" 

education,  s'  and  religious, 

*  for  any  s'  purposes  ; 
attended  to  my  s'  affairs, 

to  my  s"  att"airs,  to  my  income, 
questions  about  s"  affairs, 

*  untiring  in  her  efforts  to  s-  the 

*  to  s-  the  large  parcel  of  land 

*  to  «■  the  services  of  Mr.  Whitcomb 

*  to  «•  seats  in  the  main  body  of  the 
s'  a  thorough  preparation  of 

*  collections  s"  by  evangelists 

*  Rooms  were  again  s". 

*  «•  by  voluntary  subscription. 

*  s"  express  wagons  enough  to 

*  "Permission  has  been  s'  from 

protect  our  dwellings  more  s" 

conquers  .   .   .  and  s"  success. 
s"  the  success  of  honesty. 

s"  the  sweet  harmonies  of 

*  s"  sufficient  funds  for  the 

*  matter  of  s'  accommodations. 

s"  from  slanderers 

challenging  the  s"  shadows 

Scientists  cannot  watch  too  S", 

Can  you  s"  an  enemy, 

where  will  you  s"  or  feel  evil, 

Matter  can  neither  s',  iiear, 

s"  them  as  they  were  before  death, 

*  S-  editions  prior  to  that  of  January, 
"Having  eyes,  s"  ye  not?" — Mark.  8;  18. 
As  matter,  the  eye  canot  s'  ; 

if  you  s'  the  danger  menacing 
shall  never  s-  death." — John  8:  51. 
Do  we  not  s'  in  the  commonly  accepted 
or  s"  many  of  the  people  from 
hear  this  voice,  or  s-  the  dove, 
which  finite  mortals  ,s' 

*  S-  the  revised  edition  of  1886. 
What  mortals  hear,  s",  feel, 


see 

Mis. 


94-  5 
99-  4 
109-  8 
112-26 
117-15 
129-20 
135-28 
149-12 
156-  9 
158-11 
168-  3 
168-16 
170-29 
170-29 
171-13 
186-  5 
186-19 
194-17 
197-13 
212-26 
218-  8 
233-32 
240-25 
241-27 
244-20 
249-  3 
277-32 
280-  7 
299-15 
299-16 
309-32 
318-28 
321-27 
324-18 
347-19 
352-  7 
359-11 
367-24 
371-  5 
375-28 
378-20 
379-  4 
379-32 
385-19 
392-23 
393-10 
397-  6 
25-17 
44-20 
61-  1 
64-25 
72-  3 
78-15 
98-13 
109-15 
111-19 
112-  6 
14-27 
21-  9 
3.8-15 
40-  7 
50-23 
64-16 
91-17 
Vn.  8-  6 
18-  4 
20-16 
20-21 
22-10 
24-24 
34-  2 
34-  7 
36-11 
46-  5 
49-  8 
18-15 
21-  7 
39-24 
39-25 
44-  3 
8.5-  8 
5-19 
.5-22 
10-14 
16-11 
7-11 
12-  5 
27-  6 
31-27 
1-  2 
5-14 
9-  9 
15-13 
1.5-14 
11-  6 


Man. 


Ret. 


Pul. 


Bud. 


No. 


'00. 


'01. 


SEE 


s'  himself  and  the  hallucination  of 

"Having  eyes  ye  s'  not,—  sec  Mark  8:  18. 

s'  what,  and  how  much,  sin  claims 

inability  to  s"  one's  own  faults. 

We  s'  eye  to  eye  and  know  as  we 

«■  somebody's  faults  to  magnify 

You  may  be  looking  to  s"  me 

s"  that  nothing  has  been  lost. 

s'  clearly  the  signs  of  Truth 

you  s-  we  both  had  first  to  obey, 

tell  what  things  ye  shall  s' 

"Come  and  s"." —  Bev.  6: 1. 

as  having  any  power  to  s". 

Having  eyes,  ye  s"  not ; 

and  .s"  what  manner  they  are  of. 

we  s'  the  material  .self-constituted 

we  shall  s'  that  man  cannot 

we  then  s'  the  supremacy  of  Spirit 

let  us  s"  what  it  is  to  believe. 

open  his  eyes  to  s"  this  error? 

matter  can  neither  s",  hear, 

we  s-  and  feel  disease  only  by 

If  they  s-  tlieir  father  with  a  cigarette 

you  s",  it  is  easier  to  heal  the  physical 

the  blind  to  s',  the  deaf  to  hear, 

to  s"  if  C.  S.  could  not  obviate  its 

I  rebuke  it  wherever  I  see  it. 

5"  thou  hurt  not  the  holy  things 

good  which  the  material  senses  s'  not 

evil  which  these  senses  s"  not 

S'  the  revised  edition  of  1890. 

S-  edition  of  1909. 

I  have  no  desire  to  s"  or  to 

tired  of  sin,  can  s'  the  Stranger. 

I  s'  the  way  now. 

But  it  must  first  s'  the  error 

we  s"  through  a  glass, —  /  Cor.  13;  12. 

He  sees  light,  and  cannot  s"  darkness. 

opened  his  eyes  to  s"  the  need 

*  to  s"  produced  to-day  that  art 
cannot  fail  to  s"  that  metaphysical 
asked  if  I  could  s'  his  pennings 

5-  S.  and  H.,  p.  47, 

Now  s'  thy  ever-self  ; 

Scenes  that  I  would  s'  again. 

we  s"  Soon  abandoned 

I  s"  Christ  walk, 

S-  under  "Deed  of  Trust" 

to  s"  that  these  periodicals  are  ably 

(S-  S.  AND  H.,  page  140.) 

S-  also  Article  XXV,  Sect.  7. 

S-  Article  XXXV,  Sect.  i. 

(S-  Article  I,  Sect.  6.) 

s"  that  it  is  published  according  to  copy  ; 

s"  that  names  are  legibly  written, 

(s-  Art.  V,  Sect.  4), 

S-  Article  XXIII,  Sect.  2. 

s"  if  there  be  any  wicked —  Psal.  139  .■  24. 

came  to  s"  me  in  Massachusetts. 

started  for  Lynn  to  s"  me. 

I  asked  permission  to  s'  her. 

I  s"  clearly  that  students  in  C.  S. 

shall  never  s"  light. —  Psal.    49.'  19. 

we  s"  Jesus  ministering  to  the 

What  you  s",  hear,  feel,  is  a 

Dwelling  in  light,  I  can  s'  only 

then  S'  if  this  Love  does  not 

He  can  s"  nothing  outside  of 

to  eat  or  be  eaten,  to  s"  or  be  seen, 

and  is  able  to  s',  taste,  hear, 

mortal  mind  says,  "I  cannot  S'  ;" 

that  mortal  mind  cannot  s' 

Thus  we  s-  that  Spirit  is  Truth 

We  do  not  s'  much  of  the  real  man 

I  s"  it  to  be  sinless, 

I  s'  Christ  walk, 

to  «•  this  love  demonstrated. 

*  I  s"  the  hurrying  throng 

*  'mid  them  all  I  only  s'  one  face, 

*  At  last  you  begin  to  s'  the  fruition 

*  s"  and  acknowledge  it. 
The  body  does  not  s',  hear, 
we  could  not  s'  materially  ; 
matter  cannot  feel,  s",  or 

I  «■  that  some  novices, 

to  s'  every  error  they  possess, 

leading  us  to  s*  spirituality 

get  near  enough  to  God  to  s'  this, 

shall  never  s"  death  :"  —  John  8."  51. 

s"  your  glad  faces,  aglow  with 

I  s"  no  other  way  under  heaven 

few,  comparatively,  .<;■  it  ; 

to  s"  through  sin's  disguise 

to  s"  that  sm  has  no  claim, 

s'  the  Son  of  man  in  divine  Science ; 


SEE 


859 


SEEKER 


see 


'01. 


•02. 
Ilea. 


Po. 


My. 


seed 

Mis.    26-  9 

26-13 

83-  9 

111-15 

121-12 

144-26 

281-31 

338-29 

356-16 

43-  4 

6-  2 

33-  6 

31-  3 

79-  8 

My.  177-18 

182-13 

222-11 

273-12 

seedling 

Mis.    26-10 

343-24 

'00.      4-  1 

seeds 

Mis.  356-17 

357-13 

Rud.     9-  4 


12-23  we  then  s'  the  allneas  of  Spirit, 
27-  5*1  look  (.0  *■•  some  St.  Paul  arise 

16-13  no  man  shall  s"  the  — Jlrb.  12;  14. 

6-20  whatever  manifestation  we  A". 

6—25  j)ro(lucinp;  the  effect  we  i". 

11—  3  pladly  waken  to  S'  it  was  unreal. 

16-  8  S'  to  it,  O  Christian  Scientists, 
16-20  They  can  neither  s",  hear,  feel, 
12-15  I  s-  Christ  walk, 

17—  3  rest  till  I  s"  My  loved  ones 
26-19  charter  I  have  lived  to  s"  Purged 
48-13  Now  «•  thy  ever-self  ; 

51—  5  Scenes  that  I  would  A"  again. 

51-15  we  s"  Soon  abandoned 

70-  8  the  glory  that  eye  cannot  S". 

26-20  trust  that  you  will  s\ 

33-11  .V  if  there  be  any  wicked—  Psal.  139  ; 

41-16  *  So  we  s-  that  C.  S. 

45-23  *  as  in  retrospect  we  .s'  the 

71-25  *  S"  and  hear  the  two  Readers 

71-30  *  each  of  whom  could  .v  the  Heinlcrs, 

79-  7  *  those  who  seem  to  ,s'  no  pood  in 

93-20  *  «•  only  its  ridiculous  phases, 

117-  3  went  ye  out  for  to  s-?"-    Malt.  U.S. 

117-16  But  vvhen  may  we  s'  you, 

118-12  you  would  not  s"  me, 

119-28  you  would  not  $■  nie  thus, 

122-31  refused  to  s"  the  power  of  Truth 

123-19  Ere  long  I  will  s"  you  in  this  hall, 

129-  1  S"  if  there  be  found  anywhere  a 

132-20  see  God  and  live,  s"  good  in  good, 

138—15  persons  whom  I  desire  to  s" 

146-  2  (s-  page  177), 

149-26  could  not  s"  London  for  its  houses. 

150-16  S"  therein  the  mirrored  sky 

161-11  ye  shall  s-  Abraham,  —  Luke  13  .•  28. 

170-  4  that  they  might  s"  the  Leader  of  C.  S. 

180-19  refuses  to  s"  this  grand  verity 

183-20  blind  s"  out  of  obscurity. 

189-18  to  s'  how  soon  earth's  fables  flee 

206-13  or  believing  that  you  S'  an  individual 

207-24  (S-  S.  and  H.,  p.  227.) 

213-20  s-  whether  they  lead  you  to  God 

216-27  and  S"  the  need  of  self-culture, 

216-30  I  S'  that  you  should  begin  now 

224—  1  s'  or  understand  the  importance  of 

237-13  S-  S.  and  H.,  i)age  442,  line  30, 

239-14  and  s"  their  apparent  identilt/ 

243-16  will  «•  that  it  is  wise  to  remain 

256-22  and  s'  whence  they  came 

259-  1  will  s-  the  sweetest  sculptured  face 

268-28  and  you  S"  the  heart  of  humanity 

268-29  you  s'  male  and  female  one 

268-30  you  s"  the  designation  man 

268-31  you  s"  the  whole  univer.se  included 

277-  6  I  will  say  I  can  s-  no  other  way 

297-22  we  should  s'  him  here 

300-19  shall  never  s'  death."  —  John  8;  51. 

307-13  *  "1  S'  now  what  you  mean, 

307-14  *  and  I  s"  that  I  am  John, 

309-32  Let  us  S'  what  were  the  fruits 

310-28  *  "When  do  you  ever  ,>;•  Mary  angry?' 

324-27  *  he  wanted  to  s'  if  there  was  one 

345—  1  s"  that  your  mind  is  in  such  a  state 

355-  2  to  s'  in  her  spiritualized  thought 
{see  also  God) 


Ret. 

Vn. 
'01. 
Po. 


ponders  the  history  of  a  s', 

Whence  came  the  first  .s', 

springino  from  a  .v  of  thought. 

Leaving  the  s-  of  Truth 

believed  to  be  the  .v  of  the  Church. 

As  in  the  history  of  a  .v, 

s'  of  the  riglitfous  shall —  Prov.  11  ;  21. 

*  Shall  be  a  fruitful  s"  ; 

s'  of  C.  S.,  which  when  sown 
From  this  s"  grew  the 
«•  within  itself," —  see  Gen.  1 ;  11. 
hand  of  love  nuist  sow  the  S". 
celestial  s"  dropped  from  Love's 
God  able  is  To  raise  up  A" 

*  the  s-  of  the  Church  ;" 
small  sowing  of  the  s"  of  Truth, 

a  grain  of  mustard  s\  —  Matt.  17. •  20. 
nor  his  s'  begging  bread." —  Psal.  37:  25. 

that  his  crops  come  from  the  s" 
until  no  s'  be  left  to  propagate 
This  s'  misnomer  couples  love  and 

"the  least  of  all  s,"—  Matt.  13;  32. 
s-  of  Truth  fall  by  the  wayside, 
of  discord  and  disease. 


My.  182-14    seemed  the  least  among  s\ 


seedtime 

Mis 

332-  8 

356-12 

.seeing 

Mis 

107-25 

109-17 

225-18 

319-  8 

319-  8 

326-21 

336-15 

Ret 

26-15 

In 

20-  2 

Pul 

79-14 

J{inl 

.5-21 

Pan 

11-  3 

•110 

5>-10 

My 

10.5-24 

119-26 

119-27 

120-10 

123-27 

169-  5 

171-10 

206-12 

206-12 

206-15 

206-15 

322-28 

seek 

Mis 

13-28 

52-  1 

63-15 

124-  5 

129-15 

133-22 

138-11 

178-11 

194-  5 

200-23 

206-26 

215-10 

236-23 

270-11 

270-14 

326-18 

342-24 

344-19 

348-  7 

357-  5 

387-18 

393-20 

400-21 

Man 

94-11 

Chr 

55-10 

Ret. 

31-12 

85-16 

90-  3 

Vn 

5-10 

62-23 

Pul. 

67-14 

81-16 

Xo 

3-22 

40-  4 

•00. 

14-11 

•01. 

1—22 

30-12 

'«»'. 

11-  2 

17-  6 

Po. 

6-13 

8-  4 

33-  6 

52-  4 

69-  9 

My. 

34-  8 

34-9 

55-22 

9!y-ll 

117-29 

118-13 

14!)-12 

16»-  2 

lS*-28 

209-  4 

261-  5 

276-19 

313-24 

33S-17 

341-15 

345-27 

seeker 

Mis. 

89-22 

Ret. 

52-  S 

Pul. 

6-23 

Itfi  $•  ban  cotiie  to  enrich  earth 
remember  that  the  <'  is  piuuAni, 

lack  of  *•  orie'.H  di-forrn«d  int-n'>aUty, 
«■  tho  ne«K]  of  '«>»ri<'ih(nt»n*~f 

*  »■,  I  may  f      '    '  •     >    >     ■     •• 
not  »•  thefr 

s'  too  ke«-nl . 

.S'  the  wi.tdiiiii  ..i 

s-  clearly  how  to  ■  '<-  nf 

.■»•  therein  the  op'  : 

by  s"  it  in  its  proj,-^  .t. 

*  s-  notircij  of  C.  S.  iiu-inirit'-', 
this  bf'lief  of  j-  with  th<-  i\ .-. 

A'  that  ye  havi*  jiut  off-     l't,t.  3;  9. 

or,  s'  it,  fltnit  their  eywt 

s'  her  immediately  restored  f»y  nie 

s'  your  personal  Keif. 

give  you  the  opportunity  of  s" 

blis.s  of  S'  the  risen  Chn.'it, 

^i"  that  we  have  to  attain  to  the 

as  simply  s'  .Mother. 

1  think  you  would  enjoy  s'  it. 

6''  a  man  in  the  moon, 

or  «■  a  person  in  the  idcture  of 

not  s-  the  spiritual  idea  of  Cod  ; 

it  is  s'  a  human  belief, 

*  S'  my  great  interest  in  the  subject, 

■S"  the  Anglo-Saxon  term  for  Go«l, 

refer  to  such  as  s"  the  material 

,)esuH  came  to  S"  and  to  .save 

s'  and  cannot  find  Cicni  in  matter, 

5'  occasion  to  balloon  an  atoai 

to  «•  the  divine  bh^.-^ing 

Each  student  should  s" 

s"  those  things  which  are—  Col.  3;  I. 

Let  us,  then,  s'  this  S<iunce  ; 

compels  me  to  s'  the  remedy 

all  who  dilipently  s'  God. 

not  «■  to  clunb  up  some  other  way, 

s'  in  divine  Love  the  remedy 

To  S'  or  emplov  other  mean.-* 

"S-  ye  first  the"  kingdi  lu-    .\fall.  C;  ii, 

forced  to  s'  the  p-atner's  hou.«e. 

■S"  Truth,  and  pursue  it. 

would  s"  a  correct  coriclu.>iion. 

It  is  not  mine  but  Thine  they  s". 

Let  them  s-  the  lost  .«heep 

S'  holy  thoughts  and  heavenly 

Points  the  plane  of  power  to  s'. 

Thee  I  s",  I'atient,  meek, 

he  who  goes  to  .v  tnith 

s"  ye  first  the  kingdom—  Matt   6;  i3. 

s'  (liligently  for  the  knowl«'<1ge 

S'  to  occupy  no  position  \\licreto 

or  s'  to  stand  in  (iod's  stead. 

to  A-  the  divine  Science  of  this 

A-  ye  the  living  among—  Lukr  24:  5. 

*  which  «■  to  give  expre-'v^ioii 

*  all  those  who  s'  the  liriphtiicss 
s-  not  so  much  thine  own  a.-; 
mortals  .v,  and  expect  to  receive. 
A"  thou  the  divine  import  of 
you  s'  to  define  God  to  your 

to  retaliate  or  to  «•  re<lress  ; 

who  A"  for  a  better  country 

«•  and  obey  what  they  love. 

.S"  holy  thoughts  and  heavenly 

S"  theloving  rose, 

.<!•  for  deliverance  strong 

Points  the  plane  of  tK>wer  to  S'. 

Thee  I  «-,  Patient,  meek. 

of  them  that  $■  him,—  Psal.  24;«. 

5'  thy  face.  O  Jacob.-   /'.vi;   24;  S. 

*  obliged  to  .•?•  other  quarters. 

*  critics  who  s"  the  light 

to  s"  the  one  divine  Person, 

lience  I  a-'  to  be 

5'  ye  the:3e  till  you  make 

to  «•  the  haven  of  hope. 

man  will  naturally  s"  the  Science 

those  that  s"  and  .serve  Him. 

who  .>!•  wisdom  of  God, 

*  no  one  should  s'  to  dictate 
nor  did  .   .   .  s"  my  advice, 
they  s'  a  higher  source 

*  ""'Tia  peace  not  power  I  4", 
They  s*  the  finer  essences. 

tor  7  am  a  s"  after  Truth. 
a  home  for  every  true  «• 
5°,  and  servant  of  Truth, 


'■>0*! 


SEEKER 


860 


SEEMS 


seeker 

•01. 

19-  6 

My. 

4-22 

178-  2 

seekers 

Mis. 

32-20 

114-  2 

15&-  3 

317-17 

Man. 

17-  2 

Pul. 

14-14 

My. 

40-  7 

seekest 

My. 

150-  4 

seeketh 

Mis. 

184-27 

358-11 

'00. 

14-19 

'01. 

34-18 

My. 

19-22 

150-  3 

seeking 

Mis. 

171-16 

228-12 

24^-26 

246-32 

260-21 

276-26 

322-26 

324-27 

335-31 

340-  8 

341-10 

353-32 

389-20 

Ret. 

2-  8 

13-20 

52-  3 

Pul. 

21-  8 

38-28 

Po. 

4-19 

My. 

vi-  3 

130-  9 

174-29 

Seeking  an 

Mis. 

373-  4 

seeks 

Mis. 

53-17 

55-10 

147-25 

302-  5 

324-21 

325-13 

326-  5 

369-15 

Man. 

47-  2 

Un 

15-24 

17-  2 

17-10 

45-23 

'01. 

19-  7 

My. 

153-23 

349-32 

seem 

Mis. 

2-14 

5-22 

5-29 

9-16 

32-  7 

61-30 

112-12 

121-  8 

136-12 

222-27 

234-  8 

273-  6 

278-20 

318-27 

337-21 

396-  7 

Man. 

80-15 

Ret. 

69-12 

80-  4 

Un. 

17-  3 

45-  1 

Rud. 

U-U 

No. 

20-  9 

20-18 

'00. 

4-16 

'01. 

31-  9 

Hea. 

11-11 

Po. 

58-19 

My. 

15-28 

prayer  brings  the  s'  into 

s"  and  finder  of  C.  S. 

do  not  mislead  the  s"  after  Truth. 

unfortunate  s-  after  Truth 
value  to  all  s'  after  Truth, 
number  of  earnest  readers,  and  s" 
by  the  most  faitliful  s-  ; 
earnest  «•  after  Truth 
simple  s"  for  Truth, 

*  s"  everywhere  may  be  satisfied. 

if  thou  s'  this  guidance. 

that  s"  not  her  own, 

s'  aught  besides  God, 

that  s-  not  only  her  own, 

which  s"  not  her  own 

"s-  not  her  own"—  I  Cor.  13;  5. 

that  which  s'  to  save, 

s"  out  of  the  basis  upon  which 

s"  to  raise  those  barren  natures 

«•  to  stereotype  infinite  Truth, 

«•  after  practical  truth 

s-  to  dethrone  Deity. 

«•  light  from  matter  instead  of 

zealous  affection  for  s"  good, 

s"  peace  but  finding  none. 

s"  power  or  good  aside  from  God, 

S"  no  other  pursuit 

S"  is  not  sufiicient 

world  worship,  pleasure  S", 

S-  and  finding, 

«■  "freedom  to  worship 

s"  His  guidance. 

s"  to  broaden  its  channels 

s-  and  praying  for  it 

*  spirituality  s"  expression. 
S-  and  finding, 

*  are  earnestly  s"  Truth  ; 
s"  only  public  notoriety. 
Thus  s"  and  finding 

d  Finding 

picture  "S-  and  F." 

s'  what  is  below  instead  of 

s'  the  proportions  of  good. 

He  s"  no  mask  to  cover  him, 

S"  again  to  "cast  lots —  Matt.  27;  35. 

s"  to  leave  the  odious  company 

patiently  s"  another  dwelling, 

s"  the  dwelling-place  of  mortals 

s'  a  wisdom  that  is  higher 

s'  to  overcome  evil  with  good. 

who  s"  to  do  them  mischief, 

s"  to  fasten  all  error  upon 

or  s-  so  to  do, 

not  the  goal  which  Truth  s'. 

thus  he  finds  what  he  s', 

s'  personality  for  support, 

S'  cause  in  effect, 

and  the  laborers  s"  few. 

s"  a  miracle  and  a  mystery 

can  s-  solid  substance  to 

friends  s'  to  sweeten  life's  cup 

s"  not  to  know  in  what  manner  they 

Mortals  s"  very  material  ; 

s"  to  belong  to  the  latter  days, 

good  and  evil,  s'  to  grapple, 

verities  of  being  s"  to  you  as  to  me, 

good  should  s"  more  natural  than 

attempt  to  s"  .   .   .a  Christian. 

where  I  now  s"  to  be  most  needed, 

s'  stronger  to  resist  temptation 

making  sin  s'  either  too  large  or 

and  thus  s"  to  extinguish  it. 

More  sorrowful  it  scarce  could  s'  ; 

such  reasons  as  ...  s"  expedient. 

matter  shall  s-  to  have  life 

yet  it  may  »•  severe. 

and  so  make  the  lie  s-  part  of 

this  lie  shall  s-  truth]." 

s"  to  be  disease,  vice,  and 

it  may  s"  distant  or  cold,  until 

Love  must  «•  ever  absent  to 

It  should  S"  rational 

that  now  s"  troublesome. 

though  it  may  s'  to  the  age  like  the 

More  sorrowful  it  scarce  could  S'  ; 

*  iS"  hungering  and  thirsting 


seem 

My. 

47-24 

79-  7 

82-18 

93-  7 

130-32 

159-  4 

208-  4 

262-24 

290-  4 

290-17 

317-14 

seemed 

Mis. 

22-29 

99-19 

142-22 

163-16 

164-13 

378-12 

Ret. 

23-  7 

26-13 

Un 

59-20 

62-19 

Pul. 

20-14 

'00. 

9-29 

'01. 

32-10 

My. 

56-15 

61-  7 

61-23 

63-19 

182-14 

307-11 

311-14 

320-  5 

320-12 

321-  2 

322-23 

seemeth 

Mis. 

260-20 

seeming 

Mis. 

30-26 

53-28 

57-22 

83-10 

107-  8 

298-22 

'01. 

2-11 

'02. 

20-18 

My. 

21-15 

seemi 

ngly 

Mis. 

1-20 

Man. 

110-  5 

Rud. 

8-26 

seemliest 

My. 

89-  1 

seems 

Mis. 

4-18 

7-19 

15-26 

71-27 

85-22 

102-24 

102-25 

108-20 

113-  6 

14.5-  6 

168-15 

179-19 

188-11 

198-29 

204-  1 

222-15 

222-26 

234-26 

247-19 

247-24 

260-24 

289-11 

354-11 

369-12 

372-17 

Ret. 

32-17 

33-13 

81-29 

94-  5 

94-  7 

Un. 

43-  3 

Pul. 

45-  8 

No. 

32-23 

41-22 

Pan. 

7-21 

'00. 

13-26 

'01. 

18-13 

*  s"  but  a  short  time. 

*  who  s"  to  see  no  good  in  C.  S., 

*  It  would  s'  that  this  ability 

*  if  their  opinions  s"  visionary, 
should  s"  reasonable. 

s"  to  me,  and  must  s'  to  thee, 
s'  as  if  the  whole  import  of  C.  S. 
S"  a  human  mockery  in  mimicry 
and  the  tried  and  true  s"  few. 
earthly  joys  s"  most  afar. 
S'  ambiguous  to  the  reader. 

s'  to  fall  by  reason  of  its  own 

In  no  other  one  thing  s" 

A  boat  song  s'  more  Olympian 

In  no  one  thing  s"  he  less  human 

babe  Jesus  s-  small  to  mortals  ; 

His  treatment  s'  at  first  to 

cloud  of  mortal  mind  s"  to 

s"  to  me  supernatural, 

to  which  he  s"  to  conform  : 

The  fleshly  Jesus  s"  to  die, 

s"  type  and  shadow  of  the  warfare 

no  one  else  has  s'  equal  to 

s"  to  shield  the  whole  world 

*  s"  that  there  would  be  ample  room 

*  it  s"  impossible  for  the  building  to 

*  s"  to  move  as  by  magic  ; 

*  s"  to  say  that  all  the  world 
s'  the  least  among  seeds, 
that  s"  at  first  new  to  him. 

.s'  to  culminate  at  twelve  years 
*He  also  s"  very  much  pleased 

*  s"  quite  proud  of  his  having  had 

*  He  s"  very  proud  to  think  that  he 

*  s-  inclined  to  banter  me 

whatever  else  s"  to  be  intelligence' 

«•  mysticism  surrounding  realism 
Its  s"  abstraction  is  the 
or  it  would  have  no  s". 
explain  this  s"  contradiction? 
above  the  s'  mists  of  sense, 
the  s"  power  of  error, 
a  fair  s"  for  right  being, 
thus  breaking  any  s"  connection 

*  compensates  for  every  s'  trial 

s"  rolled  up  in  shades, 
these  s"  strict  conditions 
the  health  is  s"  restored, 

*  one  of  the  largest  and  »•  in 

periodical  .   .   .  s'  alone  adequate  to 

so  loaded  with  disease  s'  the  very  air. 

goodness  s'  in  embryo. 

What  s-  to  be  of  human  origin 

mind  which  s"  to  be  matter 

Whatever  s"  material, 

s-  thus  only  to  the  material  senses, 

wherein  evil  s-  as  real  as  good, 

when  evil  s"  to  predominate 

form  of  godliness  s'  as  requisite 

voice  from  heaven  s"  to  say. 

What  is  it  that  s-  a  stone 

s'  to  be  a  war  between  the 

whatever  s'  to  punish  man 

a  mortal  s"  a  monster, 

because  the  false  s"  true. 

whose  power  s'  inexplicable, 

s-  to  them  still  more  inconceivable. 

C.  S.  s"  a  mystery, 

S-,  to  the  common  estimate,  solid 

evil  is  naught,  although  it  s"  to  be. 

«•  to  rest  on  this  basis. 

and  sense  s"  sounder  than 

madness  it  s'  to  many  onlookers. 

*  the  artist  s-  quite  familiar  with 

*  Whose  most  constant  substance  s" 
s-  to  prove  the  Principle 

s-  to  be  requisite  at  every 
that  whatsoever  s-  true, 
whatsoever  s'  to  be  good, 
s-  too  material  for  any 

*  «■  impossible  to  mortal  senses. 
It  s'  a  great -evil  to  belie 
Church  s-  almost  chagrined 
wherein  theism  s-  meaningless, 

*  «•  not  to  have  been  wholly 
C.  S.  s-  transcendental 


seems 

01. 

'02. 

Ilea. 

My. 


seen 

Mis. 


Chr. 
Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 


33-  2 
1-15 
10-16 
13-13 
47-  3 
6&-28 
177-  8 
220-30 
220-31 
258-  6 
261-  5 
281-19 
290-  4 

2-11 

3-23 

21-12 

23-25 

36-10 

43-  3 

57-14 

60-30 

62-  8 

66-20 

66-21 

82-12 

88-26 

95-  4 

97-25 

97-27 

104-  4 

107-  5 

108-27 

109-12 

109-14 

115-12 

125-15 

127-  4 

128-12 

133-13 

150-15 

164-  8 

165-  4 
166-28 
175-18 
182-21 
182-22 
183-  6 
187-  8 
188-17 
195-17 
205-19 
212-  9 
213-12 
219-13 
231-  5 
234-24 
278-12 
286-  2 
286-29 
292-26 
299-  3 
317-  1 
317-25 
325-22 
332-  1 
336-  9 
355-29 
363-20 
372-26 
373-  9 
375-25 
390-19 

55-  8 
37-24 
7-  9 
22-10 
28-11 
28-22 
29-20 
34-  7 
34-24 
38-23 
51-  5 
53-  9 
62-  6 
62-  7 
13-  9 
15-14 
30-  1 
32-  3 
33-23 
41-20 
72-  9 
73-18 


SEEMS 


that  to-day  .s"  to  Ix;  fading 
s"  calculated  to  displace 
when  sorrow  .v  to  coiik;, 
Jerusalem  s'  to  prefigure 

*  It  S"  meet  at  this  time, 

*  the  dome  «•  to  dominate 
s'  to  be  no  special  need  of 
s"  less  divine, 

s-  more  divine  to-day 

s'  illuminated  for  woman's  hope 

s'  to  have  amply  provided  for 

*  s"  to  offer  an  approjjriate  occasion 
the  near  6"  afar, 

Adam  legacy  must  first  be  s\ 

as  6"  in  the  truth  of  being, 

C.  S.  will  be  seen  to 

God  is  s"  only  in  tliat  which 

ferocious  mind  s-  in  the  beast 

without  even  having  ,v  the  individual, 

s-  when  Truth,  God,  denounced  it, 

it  will  be  s'  that  material  belief, 

s'  only  in  the  true  likeness 

things  which  are  s", —  //  Cor.  4;  18. 

which  are  not  s'." —  //  Cor.  4;  18. 

what  eye  hath  not  s\ 

*  had  never  «■  water  freeze." 

*  will  be  s"  by  what  follows, 
we  have  not  s"  ail  of  man  ; 

I  have  not  .s"  a  perfect  man 
superior  to  that  which  was  s", 
Its  redemptive  power  is  s" 
not  be  s'  believing  in, 
must  be  s'  as  a  mistake, 
sins  be  .S"  and  repented  of, 
pitiable,  and  plain  to  be  s". 
whom,  not  having  s\  we  love. 
I  have  S-,  that  in  the  ratio 
heard,  and  s"  in  me, —  Phil.  4;  9. 
may  be  s'  of  men. —  Mali.  6."  5. 
already  s"  the  salvation  of 
s"  more  clearly  until  it 
was  s'  that  he  had  grown  beyond 
s"  as  ditTusiiig  richest  blessings. 
Thus  it  can  be  s"  that  the  Scien(;e  of 
no  mortal  hath  s"  the  spiritual  man, 
than  he  hath  S"  the  Father, 
the  power  of  Truth  must  be  s" 
discord,  as  s"  in  disease  and  death, 
upon  the  basis  of  what  is  s", 
divine  logic,  as  s"  in  our  te.xt, 
eye  hath  not  s"  it, 
had  suffered,  and  s"  their  error, 
if  s",  can  be  destroyed, 
beginning  to  be  s"  by  thinkers, 
had  s"  sunshine  and  shadow- 
has  s"  far  into  the  spiritual  facts  of 
and  s'  as  my  Father  seeth  them. 
It  is  s'  in  C.  S.  that  the 
.Science  of  being  is  s\  understood, 
good,  both  s"  and  unseen  ; 
error  that  is  s"  aright  as  error, 
students  whom  I  have  not  s" 
»•  in  many  instances  their  talents, 
and  s'  working  for  it  ! 
Mind  is  s"  kindling  the  stars. 
His  highest  idea  as  s'  to-day? 
rainbow  s'  from  my  window 
is  s'  the  brightness  of  His  coming, 
having  s"  the  painter's  masterpieces  ; 
J  had  never  before  .%•■  it  : 

*  many  times  have  I  s"  these 
As  smiles  through  teardrops  S', 
have  s"  a  great  light  : —  Isa.  9;  2. 
s"  in  the  following  circumstances, 
clearly  s'  and  most  sensibly  felt 
to  see  or  be  s", 

not  a  spectre  had  ever  been  s" 

"eye  hath  not  s", —  /  Cor.  2."  9. 

sense  declares  can  never  be  s' 

That  matter  is  not  s"  ; 

Nothing  would  remain  to  be  .s- 

not  s'  in  the  mineral,  vegetable,  or 

is  neither  s\  felt,  heard,  nor 

here  to  be  ,s'  and  demonstrated  : 

"The  things  w^hich  are  s" —  II  Cor.  4;  IS. 

things  which  are  not  »• —  //  Cor.  4;  18. 

nothingness  of  error  is  s"  ; 

stewards  who  have  s"  the  danger 

*  .s'  members  of  their  own  families, 

*  so  often  s"  in  New  Kngland, 

*  no  one  else  had  s"  him, 

*  all  who  wished  had  heard  and  «•  ; 

*  was  one  of  the  first  to  be  s". 

*  When  s'  yesterday  she  emphasized 


861 


seen 

Pul 

80-12 

liud 

5-12 

No 

22-16 

25-21 

27-19 

27-24 

Pan 

1-16 

•ui 

.5-26 

7-28 

7-29 

12-  9 

13-  5 

32-13 

•02 

6-13 

19-14 

Ilea 

2-  8 

11-  5 

19-  9 

Peo 

9-23 

Po 

55-20 

My 

18-  1 

21-  7 

29-14 

45-14 

69-31 

87-20 

103-  2 

108-  8 

118-17 

124-28 

129-15 

143-11 

149-28 

152-25 

184-  5 

270-30 

273-11 

289-  2 

303-12 

322-  3 

322-17 

342-  9 

361-  9 

seer  (see  also 

Mis. 

1-13 

My. 

307-20 

seer's 

Pul. 

4-16 

seers 

'01. 

9-  9 

sees 

Mis. 

58-16 

92-10 

173-  3 

228-21 

297-  2 

321-  7 

32.5-28 

361-  2 

367-24 

374-25 

Man. 

96-10 

Ret. 

25-25 

76-26 

80-24 

84-  7 

Un. 

IS-  7 

25-  8 

33-26 

33-27 

34-  4 

49-25 

60-27 

Pul. 

15-12 

Xo. 

31-  2 

'02. 

2-  1 

seest 

Ilea. 

8-16 

seeth 

Mis. 

133-16 

133-25 

213-26 

278-13 

Pan. 

1-15 

^^!l■ 

109-18 

seethi 

ng 

Mis. 

2(A-  5 

33S-11 

seize 

Mis. 

319-29 

325-11 

My. 

131-14 

SEIZE 


*  .\Ir.H.  Kddy  we  havft  never  »■  : 
who  ha«  ever  x    Hpiritual  BubotaiKe 
.No  man  hath  ji    tin-  |>entuu  of  good 
.Morlal.s  havf  not  s'  it. 

*  ".SO  man  li\iiig  hatli  yet  *"  inau." 
Who  living  hiilh  s'  Cryi 
hopeth  for  what  he  hath  not  f. 
nature  of  (iod  inuHt  be  j'  in  uian, 
beoau.se  thou  hiuit  »        John  20:  20. 
they  that  have  not  a  .  —  John  20:  tit. 
would  lie  jc  in  Buch  company." 
ought  not  to  be  »  ,  felt,  or 
courage  of  their  convictiunH  wait  s'. 
human  woe  is  s'  to  obtain  in 
repentance  s'  in  a  tear 
never  «•  amid  the  Kinoke  of  battle. 
S'  wholly  apart  from  the  dn-ain. 
had  s'  ttiat  a  vein  had  not  t>een 
in  s'  to  rise  above  (ihyMcfl, 
.smiles  through  t»-ari|rops  »•, 
I  have  s\  that  in  the  ratio 

*  it  will  thus  be  s'  that 

*  have  been  s'  in  this  country 

*  have  long  prophetically  s' 

*  building  and  <loine  can  be  s' 

*  I  do  not  think  I  have  ever  s" 
reluctantly  s'  and  acknowle<lgwl. 
in  proportion  a.s  it  is  5'  to  a' t  apart 
they  that  have  not  s",  -    John  2U ;  29. 
s'  of  men,  and  spiritually 
s"  through  the  lens  of  Spirit, 
am  s'  daily  by  the  members  of  my 
s'  and  forgotten  in  the  same  hour; 
It  will  also  be  s'  that  this 
neither  that  the  eye  s\ 
C.  S.  will  ultimately  Im.-  s'  to 
yet  have  I  not  «•  the       Psal.  37;  25. 
God's  open  secret  is  s' 
I  have  s"  only  extracts, 

*  she  had  s"  the  manuscript. 

*  I  had  S'  you  the  ilay  before 
♦often  s'  in  reproductions, 
I  have  not  s'  Mrs.  Stetson 

seer's) 

The  s'  of  this  age  should  be 
be  was  quite  a  5°  and  understood 

is  the  s"  declaration  true. 

so  pure  it  made  s'  of  men, 

eye  cannot  .   .   .  it  is  a  belief  that  f. 

He  who  s'  most  clearly 

.v  nothing  but  a  law  of  matter. 

Whatever  man  $•,  feels,  or 

one  readily  s'  that  this  Science 

s"  the  steady  gain  of  Truth's  idea 

.V  robbers  Knding  ready  ingresa 

pure  heart  that  5"  God. 

and  ill  the  light  He  s    light, 

the  other  s"  "Helen's  beauty  in  a 

where  he  s'  there  is  sjiecial  need, 

neither  s".  hears,  nor  feel.s  Spirit. 

s"  each  mortal  in  an  impersonal 

He  who  s"  the  door  and  turns  away 

He  who  «•  clearly  and  enlightens 

if  He  knows  and  s'  it  not  ; 

It  ,<f,  hears,  feels,  tastes,  smells 

Mortal  mind  declares  that  matter  »" 

or  that  mind  .f  by  means  of 

Mortal  mind  admits  that  it  .^^  only 

affirm  if  to  be  something  which  God  s* 

material  sense,  which  s'  not  God. 

one  who  s"  the  foe? 

admit  that  God  .sends  It  or  S"  It. 

S"  through  the  mist  of  mortal  strife 

*  "What  thou  ,<!  ,  that  thou  beest." 

Father  which  ."!•  in  s«^ret  —  Malt,  i:  6. 

Father  which  ".f  in  secret."— -Afa//.  «;9. 

he  ."t"  the  wolf  coming. 

seen  as  my  Father  s"  them. 

what  a  man  s'  he  hopeth  not  for. 

now  mine  eye  .   .  .  s"  Thee." —  Job.  42:  5. 

midst  of  this  s'  sea  of  sin. 
in  the  midst  of  s"  evil ; 

s"  them,  trust  the  divine  Providence, 
s"  his  pearls,  throw  them  away, 
above  the  symbol  s"  the  spirit. 


SEIZED 


862 


SELF-ABNEGATION 


seized 

My.  11-19  *  having  s'  upon  this  privilege  and 
277-22  if  our  nation's  rights  .  .  .  were  s", 
312-20    s-  with  yellow  fever 

seizure 

i\/v.  330-16    *  s'  of  disease  was  so  sudden 
seldom 

Mis.    7.5-lG  this  term  should  s-  be  employed 

283-22  S'  the  case  with  loyal  students, 

283-31  s'  calls  on  his  teacher  or  musician  to 

316-  8  speak  to  my  dear  church  .   .   .  very  s'. 

Ret.    83-  7  s-  benefited  by  the  teachings  of 

Bud.    15-  3  s-  that  a  student,  if  healed  in  a  class, 

'01.     6-21  its  theory  even  s'  named. 

My.    79-13  *  s'  witnessed  anywhere 

147-26  be  with  you  personally  very  s'. 

160-  4  is  s-  alight  with  love. 

215-  8  I  S"  taught  without 

249-  3  condemn  persons  s",  if  ever. 

264-  5  and  tliis  s',  until  mankind  learn  more 

313-19  but  I  s"  took  one. 

select 

Mis.  256-15  s"  number  of  students. 

Man.    30-  2  shall  s"  intelligible  Readers 

83-  9  shall  carefully  s'  for  pupils 

My.  135-13  s-  a  Board  of  Trustees  to 

137-21  s'  a  Board  of  Trustees  to 

137-30  able  to  s"  the  Trustees  I  need 

214-  1  «•  one  only  to  place  on  the  walls 

selected 

Mis.  315-13  thirty-three  students,  carefully  s", 

Man.    62-  4  any  special  hymn  S"  by  the  Board 

84—21  assemble  a  s"  number  of  theni. 

Ret.    90-  9  To  these  s"  ones 

Pul.    20-22  s'  and  observed  in  the  East  as  the 

55-17  *  Afterward  she  s"  the  name  (  .  S. 

60-12  *  i--  for  him  from  Mrs.  Eddy's  book. 

My.  137-14  personally  s'  all  my  investments, 

137-27  I  s-  said  Trustees  because  I 

312-27  The  Free  Masons  s'  my  escort, 
selecting 

Man.    99-11    in  s-  this  Committee, 
My.    20-11    May  I  relieve  you  of  s', 

selection 

My.  137-29    to  make  this  s\ 
selections 

Mis.  314-18  read  all  the  s*  from  S.  and  H. 

314-28  s-  from  both  the  Bible  and  the 

315-  1  s-  taken  from  the  Scriptures  and 

Man.    31-19  Suitable  S'. 

31-21  s-  from  the  Scriptures,  and  from 

Pul.    12-  1  following  s-  from  "S.  and  H. 

28-24  *  s-  from  Whittier  and  Lowell, 

29-15  *  s-  from  the  Bible  and  from  S.  and  H. 

43-16  *  S-  from  the  Scriptures  and  fiom 

My.    17-17  *  reading  of  s"  from  "S.  and  II. 

80-18  *  s-  from  "5'-  and  H. 

214-  3  promiscuous  s'  would  write  your 

Selections  read  on  June  13,  190G 

My.  39-  7  to  10    references  from  Bible  and  S.  and  H. 

selects 

Man.    81-26    Publishing  Society  of  The  .  .  .  s', 
self  {see  also  self's) 
and  matter 

Mis.  343-12    sordid  soil  of  s"  and  matter. 
and  sin 

Ret.    79-21    victory  over  s-  and  sin. 
another 

Mis.      1-20    reveals  another  scene  and  another  s" 
better 

Pul.    83-  4    *  our  better  s'  is  shamed  and 
'01.    17-7    departed  from  his  better  s- 

My.     6-  7    To  abide  in  our  unselfed  better  s" 
cleansed  of  j      ., 

My.  265-25    cleansed  of  s'  and  permeated  with 
deification  of 

Rud.    17-10    rivalry,  or  the  deification  of  s\ 
deny 

No.     2-11    taught  his  students  to  deny  s", 
dissolving 

Mis.      1-17    from  the  ashes  of  dissolving  S", 
egotistic 

Ret.    74-  7    corporeality,  or  egotistic  s'. 
evil  in 

Mis.  254-16    kill  this  evil  in  "s"  in  order  to 
exterminate 

'00.     8-21    We  must  exterminate  «•  before  we 
forget  ,  .    ^ 

Mis.  155-  7    Forget  s"  in  laboring  for  mankind  ; 
forgetting 

Mis.  107-12    forgetting  s',  forgiving  wrongs 


self 

higher 

No.    36-15    Jesus  had  a  resort  to  his  higher  s' 
bow  to  leave 

Mis.  194-22    how  to  leave  s',  the  sense  material, 
human 
Alis.  162-29    he  must  be  oblivious  of  human  S". 
My.  194-14    human  s'  lost  in  divine  light, 
ignorance  of 

My.  233-19    Ignorance  of  s'  is  the  most  stubborn 
Immortality's 

My.  275-25    is  Immortality's  S". 
inflate 

Mis.  301-30    stop  the  ears  of  .  .  .  and  inflate  s'  ; 
irrespective  of 

Mis.  357-21    love  that  Is  irrespective  of  s", 
is  lost 

My.  283-22    when  s"  is  lost  in  Love 
leaving 

Peo.     9-  5    love  leaving  s*  for  God. 
loses 

'00.     3-  3    he  loses  s"  in  love, 
love  of 

Un.    27-  9    a  passionate  love  of  s", 
mortal 

Ret.    86-  9    the  falsity  of  this  mortal  s'  I 
one's 
Mis.    38-  7    support  one's  s"  and  a  Cause? 

108-18    namely,  the  knowledge  of  one's  s; 
118-25    warfare  with  one's  s'  is  grand  ; 
119-27    justly  reserves  to  one's  s', 
129-  6    first  lesson  is  to  learn  one's  s"  ; 
131-  5    The  darkness  in  one's  s'  must 
227-31    Not  to  avenge  one's  «•  upon 
283-  8    suit  one's  «•  in  the  arrangement 
287-28    makes  one  ruler  over  one's  s" 
Pan.     9-20    to  help  such  a  one  is  to  help  one's  s\ 

9-22    loves  one's  neighbor  as  one's  s"  ; 
My.  122-  2    for  one's  «■  and  for  the  world 
personal 

My.  119-27    pastime  of  seeing  your  personal  s", 
pride  and 
Mis.    92-32    divests  himself  of  pride  and  s'. 
Ret.    84-20    divests  himself  most  of  pride  and  s', 
real 

Un.    55-  4    In  his  real  s"  he  bore  no  infirmities. 
renounced 

Mis.  238-22    Have  you  renounced  s-  ? 
sacrifice 
Mis.  155-  6    Sacrifice  s'  to  bless  one  another, 
'01.    35-  5    to  sacrifice  s"  for  the  Cause 
sceptre  of 

'00.    10-19    the  sceptre  of  s"  and  pelf 
scorn 

Pul.    81-15    *  scorn  s'  for  the  sake  of  love 
selfish 

Pul.    82-27    *  Why  should  our  selfish  s" 
sense  and 

Mis.  125-  9    his  own  sinful  sense  and  s". 
silencing 

Ret.    67-13    Silencing  s\  alias  rising  above 
sin,  and 

Mis.  328-17    burdened  by  pride,  sin,  and  s-, 
spiritual 

Afis.    84-15    his  spiritual  s',  or  Christ, 
subordination  of 

My.  194-12    complete  subordination  of  s'. 
thine  own 
Mis.  226-15    *  To  thine  own  S'  be  true, 
Ret.    81-24    *  To  thine  own  s"  be  true  ; 
this 

Ret.    86-  8    be  introduced  to  this  s*. 
Un.    45-  8    most  of  all  to  be  rid  of  this  s*. 
victory  over 

Ret.    79-21    victory  over  s'  and  sin. 
'01.    10-23    victory  over  s",  sin,  disease, 
was  forgotten 

'02.    13-  2    In  this  endeavor  s"  was  forgotten, 


Mis. 


My. 


50-28 
299-  7 
322-17 

90-12 
160-  4 
283-19 


from  S"  to  benevolence  and  love 
lens  of  C.  S.,  not  of  "s-," 
senses  satisfied,  or  s'  be  justified. 
*  for  s"  or  dear  ones. 
The  heart  that  beats  mostly  for  s* 
When  pride,  s',  and  human  reason 

self-abandonment 

Ret.    91-30    humility,  unworldliness,  and  s" 

self-abnegation 

Mis.    15-16  moments  of  s',  self-consecration, 

100-13  meaning  nor  the  magnitude  of  s', 

154-27  Strive  for  s',  justice,  meekness, 

298-21  absolute  C.  S.,—  s"  and  purity  ; 

12-22  S-,  by  which  we  lay  down  all 

6-28  prefigures  s\  hope,  faith  ; 

81-  6  *  so  complete  this  S", 


Pul. 
My. 


SELF-ADULATION 


863 


RELF-IDENTIPICATION 


self -adulation  -;;'>>*•' 

My.     v-12    *  mesmerism  of  personal  pride  anri  «• 
self-aggrandizement 

Pul     21-28    l-'oi)nlarity,  s",  aught  that  can  darl<en 
nud.    17-  3    to  convert  from  mere  motives  of  $■ 
self-annihilated 

Mis.     2-25    he  would  be  inevitably  S-. 

self-arrayed 

Ret.    67-10    finite  v/as  s-  against  the  infinite, 

self-asserting 

Mis.  281-  4    It  is  the  «•  mortal  will-power 

self-assertion 

Mis.  224-  4    feels  hurt  by  anollier's  s-. 

Pul.    32-  8    *  to  control,  not  by  any  crude  s', 

self-assertive 

Mis.  268-30    s-  error  dies  of  its  own  elements. 

self-conceit 

Mis.    78-17  ct  cetera  of  ignorance  and  s' 

265-32  compels  the  downfall  of  his  s\ 

354-21  S-,  ignorance,  and  pride 

Un.    27-  7  Egotism  implies  vanity  and  s-. 

self-condemnation 

Mis.  112-26    loss  of  self-knowledge  and  of  s-, 
self-conscious 

Mis.  183-11    pleasures  and  pains  of  s-  niatter. 
Un.    46-23    equally  identical  and  «• 

52-27    supposed  modes  of  s-  matter, 
Rud.     2-2    *  "a  living  soul ;   a  s-  being  ; 

self-consecration 

Mis.    15-16    moments  of  self-abnegation,  s", 

self-constituted 

i.      Afis.  186-  5    material  S"  belief  of  the  Jews 
Ret.    61-14    saith  .   .   .  you  are  a  s-  falsity, 

self-contradictions 

'01.    25-29    Jesus  likened  such  s"  to 

self-contradictory 

Un.    53-14    for  being  s",  it  is  also 
'01.    26-28    was  problematic  and  s'. 
My.  113-  6    S-,  or  unprofitable  to 

self-control 

My.  161-14    who  gains  self-knowledge,  s", 

self-created 

Mis.    76-  2  s"  or  derived  capacity 

173-32  it  must  have  been  s". 

217-  7  cause  is  the  s"  Principle, 

364-20  s"  or  evolves  the  universe. 

Ret.    67-23  but  supposititiously  s". 

No.    20-  3  are  neither  s",  nor 

self-creative 

Mis.    26-19    s",  and  infinite  Mind. 
Un.    45-26    is  s-  and  self-sustained, 

self-culture 

My.  216-27  and  see  the  need  of  s", 
self-damnation 

My.  200-24  bottomless  abyss  of  s", 
self-deceived 

Mis.  184-22    destroys  his  s-  sense  of  power  in 
319-15    they  are  s'  sinners 

self-deception 

Ret.    72-  8    presumptuous  sins,  and  s', 

self-defence 

My.  288-  4    gives  little  thought  to  *••  ; 

self-defense 

'02.    16-22    opening  not  his  mouth  in  s' 

self-degradation 

Mis.  227-16    from  their  choice  of  s" 

self-deification 

My.  302-20    I  regard  $■  as  blasphemous. 

self-denial 

My.  121-24    S-  is  practical,  and  is  not  only 

self-denials 

Mis.  107-  6    is  seen  in  sore  trials,  s-, 

self-destroyed 

Mis.     2-23  evil  must  be  mortal  and  s\ 

104-20  must  stand  .   .    .  until  a'. 

209-12  demonstrates  .   .   .  when  sin  is  s'. 

210-  3  evil,  uncovered,  is  s'. 

No.    32-  8  must  suffer,  until  it  is  s". 

My.  269-30  The  lie  and  the  liar  are  s'. 

self-destroying 

Un.    52-19  s"  elements  of  this  world, 

5.5-15  reveals  the  s'  ways  of  error 

No.    10-16  matter,  .   .   .  is  a  s'  error. 

26-18  would  be  annihilated,  for  evil  is  S'. 

self-destruction 

My.  211-20    would  induce  their  s: 


self-destructive 

Mis.     2-22    good  dies  not  and  evil  is  a-, 
un.    53-15    Belf-<'ontra*Jiciory,  it  in  also  s- 
Ao.    18-  7    If  .Science  .  .  .  ii  would  \te  m; 

self-distrust 

hud.    17-11    could  tell  you  of  timidity,  of  »-. 
self-evident 

Mis.    2.i-n  The  answer  l«  J-, 

26-  3  will  be  known  &s  s-  tnith. 

46-  4  The  leading  »•  propomtion  of 

4'J-.n  1  ruth  never  created  .   .   .  la  j-  • 

186-22  «•  proof  of  immortality 

193-  7  «•  den:onslrable  truth. 

269-19  These  are  s'  propu.sitioiu* ; 

346-19  4-  propoHitioM  of  <.".  .S., 

Ret.    31-  6  s'  propo.sitions  of  Truth 

Un.    25-  4  and  dispute  *•  fa<tH  ; 

No.      4-15  «•  proposition,  in  the  SVienr*. 

Pan.      4-28  By  admitting  s'  aHinnatiofj* 

00.      a-  7  corroborating  this  as  5-. 

'01.    14-17  s-  that  error  is  not  Truth  ; 

Ilea.     4-23  with  such  5'  contradiction* 

12-  6  s-  it  can  do  nothing. 

My.  111-.30  valid,  sinjple,  real,  and  $■ 

143-17  It  is  s-  that  the  discoverer  eif 

179-13  Testaments  contain  5-  tniil.s 

302-  8  s-  fact  is  proof  that  mind 

349-  6  s-  that  matter,  or  the  body, 
self-examination 

Mis.  137-23    must  give  much  time  to  «• 
1.54-27    spiritual  observation  and  f. 

self-existence 

Pan.     8-9    deny  the  s- of  God? 

self-existent 

Mis.    26-17  Was  it  S"? 

187-22  The  s",  perfect,  and  eternal 

198-28  a  belief  m  «■  evil. 

Ret.    60-  3  as  eternal,  s"  Mind  ; 

I'an.      3-19  supreme,  holy,  s"  C;o<l, 

4-  4  will  of  a  s-  diviue  lieing, 

&-  8  or  ia  evil  s', 

12-23  demonstrably  the  «•  Life. 

'00.     5-12  CJod  is  s',  the  essence 

yi.     3-13  *  Supreme  Being,  a-  and  eternal." 

Peo.     5-23  The  ego  is  not  «•  matter 
self-extinction 

'01.     5-18    leave  all  sin  to  God's  fiat-  >, 

self-extinguished 

Mis.  362-20    until  S"  by  suffering  ! 

self-forgetful 

Mis.  234-19    and,  s",  should  have  gone  on  to 
250-24    the  s-  heart  that  overflows  ; 
3.54-  6    «•,  faittiful  C"hri.«!tian  .Scientists 
iA/j/.  247-29    S-,  patient,  unfaltering 

self-forgetfulness 

Mis.  213-  4    flowed  through  cross-l)earirv:.  .f. 
Pul.      9-24    ^■•,  purity,  and  love  are  trea.'<;iri-j< 

self-glorification 

-A/f/.  vii-13    *  emotionalism  which  Is  larpi  Iv  $• 

self-governed 

'01.    20-  5    Man  is  properly  j-,  and 
My.  247-  5    man  governed  by  his  creator  is  s\ 
254-26    man  governed  by  his  creator  u.  s-. 

self-government 

Mis.  240-24  Teach  the  children  earlv  $•. 

317-  7  demonstrate  self-knowledge  and  s'  • 

Man.    70-10  Local  ^•. 

71-11  in  its  By-Laws  and  5", 

Ret.    71-14  freedom  of  choice  .ind  s\ 

'00.    10-13  liberty,  human  rights,  and  a- 

'Oi.     3-13  s'  under  improved  laws. 
selfhood 

Mis.  104-20  must  stand  the  friction  of  fal<»e  a- 

183-24  Asserting  a  «•  apart  from  God. 

333-  1  that  sin—  yea.  s—  is  apart  from  God, 

363-  4  "ego"  that  claims  s"  in  error.  — 

Ret.    73-15  above  phy.<!ical  personality,  or  s' 

Un.      6-  5  spotless  s'  of  God 

6-  7  higher  s',  derived  from  God. 

13-  9  God  is  harmony's  5\ 

2&-  2  having  its  owninnate  s' 

39-14  That  s'  is  false  which  opposes 

42-25  true  sense  of  5"  and  Goahood  ; 

46-14  taught  no  s'  as  existent  in  matter. 

No,    26-17  Man's  real  ego.  or  s".  is  goodness. 

36-19  retreat  from  material  to  spiritual  s' 

'01.     8-24  Christ  was  Jesius"  spiritual  .«■  : 

9-  3  referring  to  his  eternal  spiritual  s* 

self-identification 

My.    S3-  7    *  buttons,  for  their  own  $■, 


SELF-IGNORANCE 


864 


SEMBLANCE 


self-ignorance 

Mis.      9-  3    pride,  s\  self-will,  self-love, 

118-21    S",  self-will,  self-righteousness, 

self -immolated 

Mis.    10-22    and  their  fear  is  s'. 

self-immolation 

Pul.    10-  1     It  was  our  Master's  S', 
'02.    17-  9    in  blessing  others,  and  S' 

self-imposed 

Mis.  122-30    his  sufferings,  s"  ; 

361-  4    through  s'  suiTering, 

self-inflicted 

Mis.  209-27    suffering  is  s\  and  good  is  the 
Pul.    56-22    *  mourn  our  s"  pain." 
'01.    17-  1    s"  sufferings  of  mortals 

self-instruction 

Man.    34-14    textbooks  for  s"  in  C.  S., 

self-interest 

Mis.  371-17    has  s"  in  this  mixing 

self-interests 

Mis.  291-  4    aflBnities,  s',  or  obligations, 

selfish 

Mis.     9-22  this  cup  of  s"  human  enjoyment 

118-  3  s"  motives,  and  human  policy. 

262-28  «■  in  me  sometimes  to  relieve  my 

288-23  The  s'  role  of  a  martyr 

Ret.    71-21  Sinister  and  s-  motives  entering 

89-29  Corporeal  and  s"  influence 

Pul.    81-12  *  call  her  "s""  because  she 

82-27  *  Why  should  our  s"  self 

'01.    29-12  «•  in  showing  their  love. 

My.  121-12  never  s\  stony,  nor  stormy, 

selfishly 

'OS.    17-  5    S',  or  otherwise,  all  are  ready 
selfishness 

Mis.  211-21  Cowardice  is  s\ 

237-20  inquiry,  speculation,  S'  ; 

240-22  appetites,  pride,  s\ 

297-26  «•,  unmercifulness,  tyranny, 

298-15  To  build  on  «■  is  to  build  on  sand. 

343-16  cold,  hard  pebbles  of  s', 

No.    20-19  absent  to  ever-present  s' 

'00.     8-16  sensitiveness  is  sometimes  S', 

'02.    17-  1  s",  worldliness,  hatred, 

Hea.     1-10  We  have  asked,  in  our  s", 

Po.    33-  7  s",  sinfulness,  dearth, 

My.  229-14  and  thus  lose  all  s', 

self-j  ustification 

Mis.     9-  4    self-will,  self-love,  s'. 

163-15    hatred,  self-will,  and  S"  ; 
293-29    sensuality,  ease,  self-love,  s", 

self-knowledge 

Mis.  109-30  Watch  and  pray  for  s-  ; 

112-25  of  s"  and  of  self-condenmation, 

317-  7  s-  and  self-government  ; 

355-12  First,  s". 

358-14  S\  humility,  and  love 

My.  161-14  He  who  gains  s',  self-control, 

selfless 

Mis.  294—  7    With  s"  love,  he  inscribes  on  the 
My.    41-31    *  supports  such  S"  devotion,. 

selflessness 

Rud.    17-16    Meekness,  s%  and  love 
self-love 

Alis.     9-  4    self-will,  s%  self-justification. 
293-29    ease,  s',  self -justification, 

self-made 

Pan.     5-10    Since  evil  is  not  s', 

self-mesmerism 

My.  118-  6    s',  wherein  the  remedy  is  worse 
self-oblivious 

Mis.  172-  6    Intrepid,  s"  Protestants 
My.  275-25    Intrepid,  s-  love  fulfils  the 

self-preservation 

My.  227-22    individual  rights,  s', 

self-proved 

Un.     7-18    Certain  s'  propositions 

self-renunciation 

Mis.  185-  7  fi-  of  all  that  constitutes 

Ret.    28-17  Purity,  5%  faith,  and 

30-  5  Ceaseless  toil,  s',  and  love, 

54—  5  It  demands  less  cross-bearing,  S', 

self-respect 

Mis.    99-  8    temporary  loss  of  his  s". 
226-  9    losing  his  own  s"? 

self-respected 

Mis.  227-21    calm,  $•  thoughts  abide  in 


Ret. 

Pul. 

No. 

'01. 

Po. 
My. 


398-  7 
40-13 
65-  6 
17-12 
40-  3 
14-  5 
14-11 
228-21 
334-23 


self-righteousness 

Alis.  118-21    Self -ignorance,  self-will,  S', 
Make  «•  be  still, 
Make  s"  be  still, 
lead  to  s"  and  bigotry. 
Make  s-  be  still. 
Because  of  vanity  and  s", 
s'  crucified  Jesus. 
Make  s'  be  still, 
taints  of  s",  hypocrisy,  envy, 
s'  crucified  Jesus." 

self's 

My.  133-15    free  from  s"  sordid  sequela ; 

self-sacrifice 

Mis.  143-28    sometimes  at  much  s". 

Scientists  who  have  grown  to  S' 
S"  is  the  highway  to  heaven. 
*  loving  s',  of  those  who  have 
especially  for  the  s"  it  may  have 
s',  etc.,  that  has  distinguished  all  my 

self-sacrifices 

My.    21-  3    *  s'  which  have  been  made 

self-sacrificing 

Mis.  312-  5    «•,  unutterably  kind  ; 
No.     V-  4    s'  spirit  of  Love 

self-same 

Un.     3-27 
Po. 
My. 


358-27 

No. 

33-13 

My. 

28-11 

167-  2 

298-  6 

10-16 
218-10 
314-23 
337-17 


this  s"  God  is  our  helper. 

"Thou  of  the  s"  spirit, 

even  the  s'  Lazarus. 

letter  from  me  to  this  s"  husband, 

"Thou  of  the  s"  spirit, 

self-satisfaction 

Mis.     9-21    dreamy  objects  of  s'  ; 

self-satisfied 

Mis.  265-29    s',  unprincipled  students. 
Aly.  180-24    the  disguised  or  the  s"  mind, 

self-seeking 

Alis.  288-24    nothing  short  of  s"  ; 
'02.    18-  8    cowardice  and  s"  of  his  disciples 
Aly.  210-12    s'  pride  of  the  evil  thinker 

self-support 

Ret.    20-11    had  no  training  for  s', 

Aly.  216-26    in  the  knowledge  of  S", 

312-17    *  only  one  effort  at  s'. 

self-surrender 

Pan.     9-17    s',  and  spiritual  endeavor 

self-sustained 

Alis.  209-26    Joy  is  S"  ; 

316-  9    Mother  Church  must  be  s" 
Un.    45-26    Mortal  mind  is  self-creative  and  S', 

self-sustaining 

Aly.  275-26    love  ...  is  s"  and  eternal. 

self-testimony 


Un.    33-19 

self-will 

Alis.  9-  4 
118-  3 
118-21 
153-15 
162-25 
224-  3 
366-27 
'OZ.  16-27 
My.    41-10 

sell 

Alis.  113-  9 
140-11 
269-31 
299-25 
342-23 
43-22 
14-  4 
15-18 


s"  of  the  physical  senses  is  false. 

«•,  self-love,  self-justification, 
false  suggestions,  s",  selfish  motives. 
Self-ignorance,  s",  self-righteousness, 
hatred,  s',  and  self-justification  ; 
worldliness,  human  pride,  or  s', 
s-  that  makes  another's  deed 
dishonesty,  s",  envy,  and  lust, 
pride,  s',  envy,  or  hate. 
*  arrogance,  and  s"  are  unmerciful. 


Alan. 
'02. 


"no  man  might  buy  or  s', —  Rev.  13 

No  one  could  buy,  s',  or  mortgage 

"no  man  might  buy  or  s', —  Rev.  13 

s"  them  or  loan  them  to  you? 

"Go  to  them  that  «•, —  see  Afatt.  25:  9. 

shall  neither  buy,  s",  nor 

can  neither  rent,  mortgage,  nor  s' 

I  declined  to  s"  them 


17. 


17. 


sellers 

Alis.    SO-  1    »•  of  impure  literature, 
selleth 

Alis.  252-32    he  goeth  and  s'  all  that  he  hath 
selling 

Alis.  381-23    publishing,  s\  giving  away, 

sells 

Alis.  227-  1    S"  himself  in  a  traffic  by  which  he 

selves 

Alis.  104-24 
'01.    11-  9 

semblance 

Alis.  374-29    perceives  a  5'  between  the 


How  shall  we  reach  our  true  s'  ? 
saved,  and  that  not  of  our  s". 


SEMI-ANNUAL 


865 


SENSE 


semi-annual 

Man.    38-13    s'  meetings  held  for  this  iJiirpose. 
My.  121-  3    holding  our  s'  church  meetings, 

semi-annually 

Alan.    68-11    shall  be  paid  s-  at  the  rate  of 

76-10    to  have  the  books  .  .   .  audited  s', 
80-  5    be  paid  over  s"  to  the  Treasurer 
semi-circular 

My.    78-12    *  «•  sweep  of  mahogany  pews 
semi-individuality 

My.  211-30    victim  ia  in  a  state  of  S', 

seminaries 

My.  266-12    decrease  of  students  in  the  s' 
send 

Mis.    27-18  "Doth  a  fountain,  s'  forth— Jos.  3;  11. 

41-  1  that  only  the  cruel  and  evil  can  s' 

69-27  I  will  «•  his  address  to  any  one 

129-17  i-  it  into  the  atmosphere  of  mortal 

142-23  So  I  s"  my  answer  iu  a 

149-20  to  s'  him  to  aid  me. 

155-21  s'  them  to  the  editors  of  Thr 

156-  7  s'  in  your  contributions  as  u.sual 

159-  6  then  s'  it  to  Rev.  Mr.  Norcrosa, 

214-  5  that  I  am  come  to  s'  peace —  Malt.  10;  34. 

214-  5  I  came  not  to  s'  peace,  —  Afatt.  10.'  34. 

227-20  the  sweeter  the  odor  they  s'  forth 

256-18  s'  to  each  applicant  a  notice 

273-20  s"  out  students  from  these  sources  of 

305-27  *  s"  with  the  amount  the  name  of 

306-  2  *  $•  fullest  historical  description. 

310-21  s"  in  their  petitions  to  this  effect 

313-21  to  «•  forth  more  laborers 

Alan.    37-10  shall  s'  to  the  applicant  a  notice 

55-  2  nor  s"  notices  to  The  Mother  Church, 

100-  3  s"  to  the  First  Reader  of  the  church 

100-  6  Or  if  she  shall  S'  a  special  request 

Pul.    14-18  What  if  the  old  dragon  should  «•  forth 

44-  6  *  I  s"  my  hearty  congratulations. 

52-  2  *  treasurer  has  to  s'  out  word 

73-  3  *  will  s"  to  us  those  who  have  faith, 

'00.    10-30  s-  me  some  of  his  hard-earned  money 

'01.    31-10  "I  came  not  to  s"  peace — Alatt.  10.- 34. 

Po.    16-16  voice  of  the  night-bird  must  here  s" 

24—21  5'  us  thy  white-winged  dove. 

31-  1  £!•  to  the  loyal  struggler 

Aly.     8-26  *  s"  our  greeting  to  you, 

20-12  S"  her  only  what  God  gives 

20-16  S-  no  gifts  to  her 

23-  4  *  what  amount  each  shall  s' 

23-20  *  s"  their  loyal  and  loving  greetings 

27-15  *  requested  to  s"  no  more  money 

53-6  *  to  s-  forth  her  book 

59-26  *  "S-  those  who  say 

62-20  *  «•  you  loving  greetings 

72-15  *  do  not  s"  us  any  more  money 

98-16  *  requested  to  s'  no  more  money 

153-  3  s"  these  floral  offerings 

154—  7  to  A"  flowers  to  this  little  hall 
154—  9  S'  flowers  and  all  things  fair 
159-  7  I  s"  to  you  the  throbbing  of 
167-23  s'  forth  a  pa^an  of  praise 
197-26  I  S'  loving  congratulations, 
215-27  s-  forth  his  students 

250-12  «•  to  the  Editor  of  our  periodicals 

253-23  I  s"  with  this  a  store  of  wisdom 

256-  9  I  beg  to  s'  to  you  all  a 

256-12  to  s"  to  your  Leader. 

257-26  and  s"  you  mv  Christmas  gift, 

264-10  *  s-  through  the  Globe  to  the  people 

289-25  s"  a  few  words  of  condolence, 

291-29  s"  her  more  laborers, 

300-23  s"  out  students  according  to 

326-12  I  s'  for  publication  in  our 

358-13  to  read  all  that  you  s"  to  me, 

358-18  thank  you  for  the  money  you  s" 

362-18  *  «■  you  their  loving  greetings. 

sending 

Alis.  135-16  S-  forth  currents  of  Truth, 

368-15  s'  forth  a  poison  more  deadly 

Man.    67-19  s'  gifts,  congratulatory  despatches 

98-15  s-  a  copy  to  the  Clerk 

109-16  s-  them  to  the  Clerk 

My.  152-31  s'  to  you  weekly  flowers 

244-  2  my  purpose  in  s"  for  you, 

269-22  s-  forth  their  rays  of  reality 

sends 

Alis.  18-31  to  believe  that  aught  that  God  s" 

340-11  which  s'  forth  a  barrister 

Man.  82-  2  books  and  literature  it  s"  forth. 

Ret.  56-22  The  sun  s'  forth  light, 

Pul.  12-21  Love  s-  forth  her  primal  and 

Bud.  8-  5  Spirit  s'  forth  its  own  harmless 

No.  31-  2  if  you  admit  that  God  «•  it 


sends 

Aly.  1.55-29    Leadrr'w  love,  which  she  f  to  them 
249-12    s   forth  a  mental  mia«nia 
274-17    *  chapter  8ub-tille 

.senior 

.Mis.  2.3.V-25    superstitions  of  a  «•  i>criod. 
.sensation 

and  funsciou.snesH 

Mis.  22H-23    p<-rce,ption,  a\  and  coiuwioiuineM 
300-23    spiritual  »•  and  conM-ioiumetw. 
and  life 

Mis.    53-  1    false  claim  of  j-  and  life 
belief  of 

■Mis.    93-19    belief  of  s'  in  matter  : 
bodUy 

My.  110-19    if  waking  to  bodily  j-  i»  real 
110-20    if  liodily  a'  rnakei*  u«  captivetiT 
disea.sed 

My.  106-19    the  evidence  of  disjeaaed  j-. 
false 

Mis.    73-20    subjective  states  of  false  j' 
has  no 

Mis.    44-19    for  matter  ha.s  no  s'. 
having  no 

Mis.    2H-  3    having  no  s'  of  its  own. 
Is  not  in  matter 

Mis.  233-31    learn  that  S"  ia  not  in  matter, 
life,  nor 

Hit.    69-20    has  no  intelligence,  life,  nor  s', 
material 

Alis.  198-  6    so-called  laws  and  material  s", 
331-29    their  dream  of  material  j". 

No.      4-  8    material  «•  and  mental  delusion. 
Mind  nor 

Un.    50-17    matter  has  neither  Mind  nor  s\ 
no 

Ret.    61-22    for  matter  has  no  5" 

No.    19-17    and  feel  no  s'  of  divine  Love, 
of  mind 

Aty.  228-  4    so-called  disease  is  a  s"  of  mind, 
pains  of 

Pan.      1-13    pleasures  and  pains  of  s' 
physical 

Alis.  123-31    far  apart  from  physical  s' 
205-27    material  life  or  physical  s\ 
produced  a 

J'lil.    51-17    *  produced  a  s"  in  religious  circles, 
real 
Alis.    72-26    Real  s-  is  not  material  ; 

Alis.    51-15    declaration  .  .  .  that  5'  belongs  to 
Rud.      7-19    Matter.  .   .   .  has  neither  s"  nor 
No.     5-10    the  belief  that  matter  has  s". 

sensationless 

Rud.     5-10    Matter  is  inert,  inanimate,  and  s', 
sensations 

Alis.    44-22    or  that  mind  is  .   .   .  reporting  s', 
86-18    pleasant  s"  of  human  belief, 

sense 

accepted 

No.    31-24    in  the  generally  accepted  s", 
aii 
Alis.    78-  4    all  .f  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 
286-28    shut  out  all  s'  of  other  claims. 
Un.      1-19    they  lose  all  s'  of  error. 
32-12    destroys  all  .s"  of  matter 
No.    30-  3    destroying  all  s"  of  sin  and  death. 
Pan.    11-25    destroys  all  s"  of  evil, 
Aly.  364-11    all  S'  of  the  realism 
and  power 

Alis.  293-12    the  s"  and  power  of  Truth 
and  self 

Alis.  125-  9    over  his  own  sinful  «■  and  self. 
and  sin 

Alis.  172-  S    defeat  the  claims  of  5"  and  sin, 
and  Soul 
Alis.  102-28    conflict  between  s-  and  Soul. 
No.    12-25    both  s"  and  Soul,  man  and  Life, 
anthropomorphic 

'01.     6-24    in  the  corporeal  or  anthropomorphic  s*. 
any 

Hud.    12-25    from  any  s"  of  subordination  to 
arbitrary 

Mil.    49-  6    *  and  control,  in  no  arbitrary  s", 
awal<ened 

Aly.  155-20    awakened  s-  of  the  risen  Christ. 
barriers  of 

No.    28-  5    will  burst  the  barriers  of  s", 
best 

Alu.   46-  8    *  In  the  best  s-  it  stands  in  prophetic 
bitter 

Mil.  267-23    with  a  bitter  s"  of  lost  opportunities 
bitter  to 
Aly.  252-  5    sweet  things  which,  if  bitter  to  s', 


SENSE 


866 


SENSE 


sense 

boastful 

Un.    11-13  boastful  s"  of  physical  law 
captive 

My.  133-15  set  the  captive  s"  free 
certain 

Mis.    80-24  In  a  certain  s',  we  should 

Pul.    13-13  sweet  and  certain  s"  that  God 
chambers  of 

Mis.  292-28  searched  the  secret  chambers  of  s- 
chastened 

Ret.    31-27  spoke  to  my  chastened  s- 
Christian  Scientist's 

'01.     5-6  Christian  Scientist's  s"  of  Person 
common 

Mis.  105-13  no  conflict  with  Life  or  common  s\ 

105-16  the  too'common  S"  of  its  opposifes 

285-27  common  s',  and  common  honesty, 

No.     2-  5  scorned  by  people  of  common  s\ 

My.    93-22  *  saneness  and  common  S"  which  underlie 
complete 

Mis.    75-17  can  be  used  and  make  complete  s-. 
corporeal 

Mis.  205-15  last  scene  in  corporeal  s'. 

308-29  invisible  to  corporeal  s\ 
darkling 

Po.    79-10  darkling  s",  arise,  go  hence  ! 
deluded 

Mis.  107-21  deluded  s"  must  first  be  shown  its 

'01.    15-19  waken  such  a  one  from  his  deluded  s"  ; 

15-19  for  all  sin  is  a  deluded  s", 
delusion  of 

My.     5-  8  this  illusion  and  delusion  of  s", 
discords  of 

Mis.  202-  3  to  correct  the  discords  of  s- , 
divine 

Un.    21-21  or  a  divine  s*  of  being. 

'02.     6-17  lets  in  the  divine  s"  of  being, 
diviner 

Mis.  385-17  diviner  s',  that  spurns  such  toys, 

Ret.    81-10  diviner  s"  of  liberty  and  light. 

Un.     4-12  diviner  s"  that  God  is  all 

Peo.     5-19  diviner  s'  of  Life  and  Love, 

Po.    48-11  diviner  s",  that  spurns  such  toys, 
doubtful 

My.  260-15  doubtful  s"  that  falls  short  of 
dream  of 

Mis.  176-  1  truth  that  breaks  the  dream  of  s", 
dyspepsia  of 

My.  230-  9  silences  the  dypsepsia  of  s\ 
enlarged 

Mis.  193-26  this  enlarged  s"  of  the  spirit 

282-  3  an  enlarged  s'  of  Deity. 
enlightened 

Mis.  173-  3  most  enlightened  s'  herein  sees 

My.  283-27  enlightened  s"  of  God's  government. 
escape  from 

Mis.    85-28  to  escape  from  s'  into  the 
every 

Mis.  187-  5  above  every  s"  of  matter. 

Ret.    61-24  If  you  rule  out  every  s'  of  disease 

Pul.    37-12  *  In  every  s'  she  is  the  recognized 
evil 

Mis.  219-28  if  he  can  change  this  evil  s' 

332-19  an  evil  s'  that  blinded  the  eyes  of 
exaggerating 

Mis.  112-27  an  exaggerating  S'  of  other  people's. 
e-s-common 

Mis.  112-  7  microbes,  X-rays,  and  ex-common  s-, 
fallibility  of 

Ret.    60-30  arises  from  the  fallibility  of  s-, 
false 

Mis.     9-30  false  s'  of  what  constitutes 

42-26  we  drop  our  false  s'  of  Life 

57-23  false  S"  and  error  of  creation 

73-  9  separates  the  false  S"  from  the  true, 

74—  4  subdues  not  only  the  false  s- 
76-24  an  error  or  false  s"  of  mentality 

175-  6  likened  to  the  false  s'  of  life, 

175-  9  Science  changes  this  false  s", 

182-  9  lose  their  false  s"  of  existence, 

189-17  presents  a  false  s"  of  existence, 

190-  5  Mind  as  dispelling  a  false  s" 

209-20  destroy  the  peace  of  a  false  S'. 

222-  2  gives  him  a  false  s"  of  both 

276-21  When  a  false  s"  suffers, 

351-28  punishes  the  joys  of  this  false  s^ 

Ret.    21-19  false  »•  of  life  and  happiness, 

21-21  awakening  from  a  false  s"  of  life, 

69-15  transient,  false  s'  of  an  existence 

74-  6  from  the  false  s"  of  corporeality, 

Un.    38-18  idolatrous  and  false  s'  of  life 

42-25  Science,  dispelling  a  false  s" 

55-14  from  the  false  s"  of  the  flesh 

68-  1  false  s'  of  life  and  happiness. 

60-27  false  s"  of  substance  must  yield 


sense 
false 

Un.    62-16  false  s'  of  Life  and  good. 

No.    28-  2  How  long  this  false  s"  remains 

29-  5  a  false  «•  of  Soul  and  body. 

30-  4  does  more  than  forgive  the  false  s" 
37-25  buried  in  a  false  s"  of  being. 
39-13  false  s"  of  Life,  Love,  and  Truth, 

'02.    18-18  It  is  a  false  s"  of  love 

My.  119-23  Truth,  which  destroys  the  false  s* 

233-26  [his  false  s"  of  life] 
famine  of 

My.  263-  7  a  feast  of  Soul  and  a  famine  of  s\ 
feeble 

Mis.  172-19  presents  but  a  finite,  feeble  s" 
finite 

Un.     4-  2  finite  s'  of  sin,  sickness,  or  death, 

'01.    26-  7  only  a  finite  s"  of  the  infinite  : 

Hea.      4—11  to  possess  our  finite  S", 

5-  1  our  own  erring  finite  s"  of  God, 

Pco.     2-  5  As  the  finite  s'  of  Deity,  based  on 
fleeting 

Mis.     9-26  failure  ...  to  relish  this  fleeting  s', 
fogs  of 

Mis.  374-11  Above  the  fogs  of  S' 
following 

Mis.  376-  4  *  7nost  authentic  in  the  following  S'  : 
frightened 

Un.     5-12  undisturbed  by  the  frightened  s"  of 
fuller 

Mis.  320-  7  Christ's  appearing  in  a  fuller  s' 
fullest 

Alis.  223-21  name  of  Christ  in  its  fullest  s", 

303-11  breathren  in  the  fullest  s" 
good 

Mis.  219-29  good  s",  or  conscious  goodness, 
grateful  a 

Alis.  273-  9  so  grateful  a  s"  of  my  labors 
gratified  by 

My.  117-6  A  personal  motive  gratified  by  s' 
higher 

Mis.    16-18  we  must  entertain  a  higher  s*  of 

84—29  to  a  new  and  higher  s"  thereof, 

111-12  higher  s"  of  the  true  idea. 

113-12  not  gaining  a  higher  s"  of  Truth 

172-  7  a  higher  s'  than  ever  before, 

195-29  higher  s"  of  Christianity. 

292-12  higher  s'  I  entertain  of  Love, 

Un.     2-13  gains  a  higher  s"  of  God, 

5-17  unfold  in  us  a  higher  s"  of  Deity  ; 

Peo.    13-22  to  a  higher  s'  of  Life. 

14-16  higher  s"  of  omnipotence  ; 
highest 

Un.    61-17  Our  highest  s'  of  infinite  good 

Rud.      9-  4  not  a  Christian,  in  the  highest  s', 

Sly.  244-21  In  the  highest  s"  of  a  disciple, 
human 

{see  human) 
Illuminated 

Mis.    7.5-26  It  was  evidently  an  illuminated  s' 
immature 

Mis.    87-  6  immature  s'  of  spiritual  things. 
Immortal 

Mis.    74-15  immortal  s"  of  the  ideal  world. 

Un.    52-13  Christ's  immortal  s"  of  Truth, 
Imperfect 

Rud.    16-  8  an  imperfect  S'  of  the  spiritual 
increasing 

My.  174-26  An  increasing  s*  of  God's  love, 
Inspired 

Mis.  187-15  not  lifted  to  the  inspired  s"  of  the 
instead  of  soul 

Un.    29-23  reading  s'  instead  of  soul, 
lingering 

'02.     3-  8  any  lingering  s'  of  the  North's 
literal 

'01.     3-15  literal  s'  of  the  lexicons  : 
lively 

Ret.     5-29  *  lively  s'  of  the  parental  obligation, 
lost 

Alis.  185-  1  lost  s-  of  man  in  unity  with, 

186-31  the  lost  S"  of  man's  perfection, 

190-26  the  lost  s\  must  yield  to  the  right 

No.    10-17  Truth  restores  that  lost  s', 
lower 

Mis.  102-  9  In  this  limited  and  lower  .s- 

Un.    30-  9  Hence  this  lower  s'  sins  and  suffers, 

Aly.  226-  3  only  where  you  can  .  .  .  make  S', 
material 

(see  material) 
may  say 

Rud.     8-22  s-  may  say  the  unchristian 
mental 

Un.     9-  2  the  mental  s'  of  the  disease, 


SENSE 


sense 
mistaken 

My.  357-  8  only  incentive  of  a  mistaken  »' 
mists  of 

Mis.  107-  9  above  the  seeming  mists  of  s", 
modern 

Ret.    89-  6  modern  s"  of  the  term. 
moral 

Mis.  223-11  I  respect  that  moral  s'  which 

269-  5  commits  his  moral  s"  to  a  dungeon. 

352-30  moral  s"  be  aroused  to  reject  the 

No.    23-17  moral  s'  of  the  word  devil. 

My.  249-  2  witliout  harming  .   .   .  your  own  moral  sv 
\       mortal 

j  {see  mortal) 

mortal  mind 

Mis.  254-22  Per  contra,  it  is  the  mortal  mind  s" 
i,       mounting 

Mis.     1-16  The  mounting  s'  gathers  fresh  forms 
my 

Mis.    ix-  2  suits  ray  s'  of  doing  good. 

24—12  healing  Truth  dawned  upon  my  S'  ; 

86-14  My  s"  of- the  beauty  of  the  universe  is, 

96-21  It  "brings  to  my  s", 

97-25  To  my  s',  we  have  not  seen  all  of 

373-  5  my  s'  of  Soul's  expression 

392-21  To  my  s'  a  sweet  refrain  ; 

Ret.    27-24  first  broke  upon  my  s", 

No.    29-18  To  my  «•,  such  a  statement  is 

Pan.     3—  6  My  s'  of  nature's  rich  glooms  is, 

'01.      6-29  is  not  my  s"  of  Him. 

10-15  enthrall  my  s"  of  the  Godhead, 

11-17  To  my  «■  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 

Po.    51—  3  To  my  s"  a  sweet  refrain  ; 

My.  262-11  my  «•  of  the  eternal  Christ,  Truth, 

266-  3  To  my  s',  the  most  imminent  dangers 
natural 

Alts.    72-19  disappear  only  to  the  natural  s* 
new 

My.    63-22  *  new  s'  of  the  magnitude  of  C.  S., 
new-born 

Alis.    74-  3  new-born  s'  subdues  not  only  the 
no 

Mis.    76-25  and  matter  has  no  s'. 

112-18  He  had  no  s'  of  his  crime  ; 

198-  9  understanding  that  matter  has  no  s'  ; 

Un.    21-19  no  S'  in  matter  ; 

23-25  has  no  s"  whereby  to  cognize 

33-  3  (matter  really  having  no  s') 

'01.    22-27  receive  no  s"  whatever  of  it. 

My.    96-  8  *  can  in  no  S",  save  one,  be  compared 
objects  of 

Alis.  344-  9  disengage  the  soul  from  objects  of  s", 

Peo.     7-24  objects  of  s'  called  sickness  and 
of  being 

Mis.    47-17  which  is  the  truer  s'  of  being. 

101-14  scientific  .v  of  being  which  establishes 

175-  4  whole  s"  of  being  is  leavened 

186-27  immortal  and  true  s'  of  being. 

Un.    21-21  or  a  divine  «•  of  being. 

40-18  not  by  a  material  «■  of  being. 

43-  6  mortal  s"  of  being  is  too  finite  for 

No.    29-  4  and  a  deathless  s'  of  being. 

37-25  buried  in  a  false  S'  of  being. 

'02.     6-17  lets  in  the  divine  s"  of  being, 

Aly.  275-22  the  true  s'  of  being  goes  on. 

of  Christian  Science 

My.  147-17  enlightens  the  people's  s"  of  C.  S. 
of  death 

Un.     2-21  awake  from  a  s'  of  death 

40-19  A  s"  of  death  is  not  requisite 
of  Deity 

Mis.  282-  3  enlarged  s-  of  Deity. 

Un.     5-17  unfold  in  us  a  liigher  s"  of  Deity  ; 

Rud.      2—14  to  retain  the  jiroper  s"  of  Deity 

2—19  enlarges  our  6"  of  Deity, 

Peo.     2-  5  As  the  finite  s'  of  Deity,  based  on 
of  discomfort 

Alis.  219-20  a  s"  of  discomfort  in  sin 
of  disease 

Ret.    61-24  If  you  rule  out  every  s"  of  disease 

Rud.    12-  6  Wrong  .  .  .  strengthen  the  «■  of  disease, 
of  divine  Love 

Pul.    74-25  in  the  s'  of  divine  Love 
of  error 

Alis.  352-31  aroused  to  reject  the  s"  of  error ; 

Un.     1-19  they  lose  all  «•  of  error. 
ef  evil 

Mis.  332-18  A  s'  of  evil  is  supposed  to  have 

Un.    20-17  all  hate  and  the  s"  of  evil. 

64-13  and  the  haunting  s'  of  evil 

No.    32-22  good  destroys  the  S'  of  evil. 

Pan.    11-25  destroys  all  s'  of  evil, 
of  existence 

Mis.    82-26  mythical  or  mortal  s"  of  existence 

182-  9  lose  their  false  S'  of  existence, 


867 


SENSE 


sense 
of  eiistence 

Alis.  lSfr-25  material  »•  of  tfsistfncp  ia  not  the 

1«9-17  pr«Ment8  a  false  «•  of  eximence, 

189-23  not  merely  a  »•  of  «-xij)ten<ie, 

310-  H  the  mut)-rial  »•  of  e.xi.'ftfcnce 

Ret.    M~  7  not  merely  a  s'  of  exi0t<-noe, 

Ln.    42-16  not  merely  a  j-  of  existence. 

No.     4-  y  But  an  erring  s'  of  exiHteDC«, 
ofTsnrinK  of 

.\/?/.      5-  5  olfapriiig  of  »•  the  murderers  of 
of  God 

Alis.  186-26  spiritual  «•  of  Oo/|  and  His 

Un.      2-13  and  guinH  a  higher  s-  of  f)o»l. 

No.    12-25  BO  enlarges  our  s-  of  fWxl 

Ilea.      5-  1  our  own  erring  finite  »•  of  God, 

I'eo.     3-22  This  limited  «•  of  God  an  good 
of  good 

AJis.  222-  2  a  man's  proper  »•  of  goo<l, 

341-18  to  win  the  spiritual  »'  of  goo<J. 

Un.    41-  8  a  lo.ss  of  the  true  s'  of  good, 
of  gratitude 

Alis.  131-23  that  loving  s'  of  gratitude 
of  liarmony 

Un.     2-18  gain  that  .spiritual  s'  of  ham.ony 

22-  3  in  a  s"  of  harmony  and  imrrortallty, 

24-  6  the  supreme  s'  of  harmony. 

'00.    11-  4  the  true  i"  of  harmony, 
of  imperfection 

Un.     4-11  destroys  our  s-  of  imperfection. 
of  its  nullity 

'01.    13-11  with  such  a  s- of  its  nullity 
of  Justice 

Alis.  121-30  borrow  their  s'  of  justice  from 
of  Life 

Alis.    19-31  spiritual  s'  of  Life  and  its 

20-  1  A"  of  Life  illumes  our  jiathway 

42-26  fal.se  S*  of  Life  in  sin 

67-11  strike  at  the  eternal  s'  of  Life 

67-12  thine  own  s'  of  Life  shall  be 

70-15  in  a  spiritual  s"  of  Life 

84-28  from  our  lower  s"  of  Life  to  a 

84-31  a  clearer  and  nearer  s"  of  Life 

189-19  a  released  S"  of  Life  in  God 

194-27  s-  of  Life  that  knows  no  death, 

Un.     2-22  to  a  s-  of  Life  in  Christ, 

40-20  proper  or  true  s"  of  Life, 

40-25  Holding  a  material  s"  of  Life, 

41-  5  shuts  out  the  real  s'  of  Life, 

62-16  death  is  a  false  s"  of  Life 

No.    39-13  our  false  S"  of  Life. 

Peo.     5-19  diviner  s'  of  Life  and  Love, 

13-22  to  a  higher  s'  of  Life. 

A/u.  191-16  human  s'  of  Life  and  Love, 
of  life 

Aits.    82-22  material  s"  of  life,  is  put  off, 

84-21  Paul's  s"  of  life  in  mutter, 

175-  6  likened  to  the  false  s'  of  life, 

341-17  parting  with  a  material  «•  of  life 

Ret.    21-  19  from  a  material,  fal.se  s"  of  life 

21-21  awakening  from  a  fal.-;e  s"  of  life, 

Un.    38-14  A  materiaJ  s'  of  life  robs  God. 

88-18  false  S"  of  life  is  all  that  dies, 

58-  1  false  s"  of  life  and  huppine^. 

AIu-  1"^  !■*  'ri'^  S'  of  life  is  lost  to 

2:;3-26  [his  false  5"  of  life] 

274-  1  true  s"  of  life  and  of  righteousness, 

274-  6  a  false  material  s"  of  life, 
of  love 

Alis.    17-  4  opposed  to  the  material  s"  of  love ; 

351-2S  piniishfs  .   .   .  this  false  s"  of  love, 

'02.    18-18  It  is  a  false  s'  of  love  that, 

Aly.  287-15  true  s"  of  love  for  God, 
of  man 

Alis.    57-24  s-  of  man  and  the  universe 

185-  1  lost  s'  of  man  in  unity  with. 

185-19  spirituali;^aiion  of  our  s-  of  man 

Un.    30-18  spiritual  .f  of  man  as  Immortal 

Aly.  llS-24  not  by  the  spiritual  s"  of  man. 
of  matter 

Alis.    74-13  Christ  Jesus"  s"  of  matter 

1S7-  5  over  and  above  every  s"  of  matter, 

Un.    32-12  destroys  all  s"  of  matter  as  substance 
of  might 

In.    42-17  a  S"  of  might  and  ability  to  subdue 
of  mortality 

Mis.  181-25  lose  their  s"  of  niortalitv 
of  music 

Aly.  267-21  awaken  .   .   .  with  a  s"  of  music; 
of  personality 

Afis.  282-  4  s"  of  personality  in  God 
of  power 

Alis.  184-23  self-deceived  s"  of  power  In  evil. 

Ret.    58-  S  s-  of  power  that  suodued  matter 
of  religion  .,     .,. 

Pan.     3-  2  not  at  all  the  Christian  s-  <rf  reUgfon. 


SENSE 

sense 

Mis.    12-29  our  s"  of  Science  will  be  measured  by 

174-  8  attach  our  s"  of  Science  to 

My.  212-25  destroys  the  true  «■  of  Science, 
of  slckocss 

Un.     2-17  the  sick  lose  their  s"  of  sickness, 
of  sin 

A/is.    78-  4  thus  it  destroys  all  s'  of  sin, 

107-16  (1)  A  proper  s"  of  sin  ; 

319-  7  If  the  «■  of  sin  is  too  little, 

Un.     2-12  The  sinner  loses  his  s'  of  sin, 

4-  2  our  mortal,  finite  s'  of  sin, 

9-  3  Destroy  the  s-  of  sin, 

56-20  physicality  and  the  s'  of  sin. 

62-15  Destroy  this  s'  of  sin. 

No.    30-  3  destroying  all  s"  of  sin 

'01.    13-25  s-  of  sin,  and  not  a  sinful  soul, 

13-27  To  lose  the  s"  of  sin  we  must  first 

16-  5  poignant  present  s"  of  sin 

17-  3  mortal  s"  of  sin  and  mind  in  matter 
of  sinning 

Mis.  219-20  change  the  patient's  s'  of  sinning 
of  Spirit 

Mis.    17-31  gains  a  truer  s"  of  Spirit 

24-20  shutting  out  the  true  s"  of  Spirit. 

Un.    21-19  s-  of  Spirit,  and  this  is  the  only 

Mis.    86-20  gain  the  glorified  s"  of  substance 

Un.    60-27  This  false  s'  of  substance  must  yield 
of  tlie  body 

Mis.    47-15  In  sleep,  a  s'  of  the  body 
of  tlie  existence 

Mis.    13-16  s'  of  the  existence  of  good. 
of  the  word 

Un.     8-11  not  real,  in  our  s"  of  the  word. 

23-17  moral  s'  of  the  word  devil, 

No.    32-  6  in  the  popular  S'  of  the  word, 
of  Trutli 

Mis.  113-12  not  gaining  a  higher  s-  of  Truth 

235-16  gives  a  keener  s-  of  Truth 

268-31  we  must  possess  the  s"  of  Truth  ; 

Un.    52-13  Christ's  immortal  s"  of  Truth, 

Rud.     9-12  false  and  temporal  s"  of  Truth, 

My.  122-20  our  s'  of  Truth  is  not  demoralized, 

122-27  s"  of  Truth  of  the  real  Christian 
of  unity 

Pul.     4-10  a  scientific,  positive  s*  of  unity 
of  words 

Mis.    67-26  s-  of  words  in  one  language 
of  worsliip 

My.  139-19  turn  your  s"  of  worship  from  the 
one's 

Ret.    74—  1  increases  one's  s"  of  corporeality, 
only  as  a 

Un.    62-14  Sin  exists  only  as  a  s', 
opposite 

Mis.  292-19  to  shut  out  all  opposite  s\ 
or  consciousness 

Mis.    93-29  a  sinning  s-  or  consciousness 

Un.     7-24  s"  or  consciousness  of  sin, 
overwbeiming 

Ret.    81-16  overwhelming  s'  of  error's  vacuity, 
pains  of 

Alis.    17-30  accumulating  pains  of  s", 

85-26  pleasures —  more  than  the  pains —  of  s" 
peculiar 

My.    50-12  *  felt  a  peculiar  S'  of  isolation, 
personal 

Alis.    97-26  more  than  personal  s'  can  cognize, 

287-  9  personal  s',  discerning  not  the 

290-22  personal  s'  of  things,  conjectural  and 

309-  1  the  personal  s'  of  any  one, 

357-  3  ways  and  means  of  personal  s'. 

Ret.    67-15  testimony  of  material  personal  s" 

My.  117-11  one's  own  dream  of  personal  s', 

227-  4  his  own  personal  s"  of  righteousness 

273-19  material  or  personal  s'  of  pleasure, 
physical 

Ret.    57-12  had  known  that  physical  s',  not  Soul, 
poured  on  the 

Po.    31-19  Poured  on  the  s"  which  deems 
practical 

Mis.  192-  1  more  spiritual  and  practical  s\ 
present 

Mis.     9-14  far  beyond  the  present  s- 

'01.    16-  5  poignant  present  s'  of  sin 
profoundest 

Aly.  295-15  in  its  largest,  profoundest  s" 
proper 

Mis.  107-16  A  proper  s-  of  sin  ; 

187-  5  proper  s'  of  the  possibilities  of 

222-  2  a  man's  proper  s'  of  good, 

Rud.     2-14  the  proper  s"  of  Deity 
pure 

'02.    18-  4  thrust  upon  the  pure  s'  of  the 


868 


SENSE 


sense 

purifies 

'00.     8-24    fire  that  purifies  s'  with  Soul 
quickened 

Un.    56-  9    Holding  a  quickened  s'  of 
Pul.    10-  4    raised  .   .   .  to  a  quickened  S'  of 
rapt 
Mis.  387-  1    rapt  «•  the  heart-strings  gently  sweep, 
Po.    60-18    rapt  s'  the  heartstrings  gently  sweep 
right 
Mis.  190-27    must  yield  to  the  right  S', 
Ret.    78-14    right  s"  of  metaphysical  Science. 
rises 

No.    19-24    s-  rises  to  the  fulness  of  the  . 
sacred 
Mis.  196-17    sacred  s'  and  permanence  of 
Un.    41-15    The  sweet  and  sacred  s"  of 
sad 

Po.    31-  5    Sad  S-,  annoy  No  more 
Science  and 

Mis.  184—  4    Science  and  s"  conflict, 
scientific 
Mis.  101-14    The  scientific  s"  of  being 
No.    25-24    in  a  spiritually  scientific  s*. 
'00.     6-11    the  scientific  s'  which  interprets 
'01.     4—18    personal  in  a  scientific  s', 
6-22    in  the  infinite  scientific  s' 
seems 

Mis.  354-11    s'  seems  sounder  than  Soul, 
sicl<ened 

Mis.  124-10    We  turn,  with  sickened  s", 
sight  and 

Un.    47-  2    destroying  ...  to  sight  and  s'. 
sight  or 

My.  116-17    based  upon  personal  sight  or  s\ 
simple 

Mis.    43-12    The  simple  s'  one  gains  of  this 
sinful 
Mis.  125-  9    over  his  own  sinful  s'  and  self. 
No.    19-20    A  sinful  s'  is  incompetent  to 
My.  200-21    Pale,  sinful  s',  at  work  to 
sinless 

Po.    70-12    For  sinless  s'  is  here 
sinning 
Mis.    93-29    a  sinning  s"  or  consciousness 
No.     7-13    the  enemy  of  sinning  s', 

29-  9    they  believe  .   .   .  sinning  s'  to  be  soul ; 
slave  of 

Alis.  183-10    he  is  neither  the  slave  of  s',  nor 
Soul  and 

'02.     4-11    peace  between  Soul  and  s' 
soul  as 

Mis.    15-21    shall  soul  as  s-  be  satisfied, 
soul  for 
Mis.    76-20    exchange  the  term  soul  for  $• 
Un.    30-  4    uses  the  word  soul  for  s\ 
soul  from 

Aly.  139-28    redeem  .   .   .  your  soul  from  s"  ; 
soul  means 

No.    28-26    Here  soul  means  s'  and  organic  life ; 
Soul,  not 

Po.    70-21    heraldry  of  Soul,  not  s', 
Aly.  118-19    Soul,  not  s',  receives  and  gives 
Soul  over 
Alis.  321-12    triumphs  ...  of  Soul  over  s\ 
Hea.    10-20    the  triumph  of  Soul  over  S". 
Peo.    11-11    supremacy  of  Soul  over  s", 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
supreme 
Hea.    15-10    as  it  rises  to  that  supreme  s" 

Alis.  135-  9  sweet  s"  of  journeying  on  together, 

Aly.  163-  2  sweet  s'  of  angelic  song 
that  very 

Un.    29-20  soul  which  that  very  s'  declares 
their 

Mis.  121-30  borrow  their  S'  of  justice  from 

181-25  will  lose  their  S'  of  mortality 

191-  7  meaning  of  the  term,  to  their  s', 

Un.     2-17  sick  lose  their  s'  of  sickness, 

'01.    22-26  receive  their  s"  of  the  Science, 
this 

Alis.  102-29  Mortal  thought  wars  with  this  s- 

105-13  if  this  s"  were  consistently  sensible. 

186-32  restored  this  S'  by  the  spiritual 

332-22  What  was  this  S'  ? 

Ret.    64-  1  and  in  this  s"  they  are  one. 

Un.    57-  5  but  as  this  s'  disappears 

62-15  Destroy  this  s'  of  sin, 

No.    32-19  When  this  s'  is  attained, 

'00.    11-  4  this  s-  will  harmonize,  unify, 

Aly.  273-15  This  S'  of  rightness  acquired 
tired 

'01.    26-  2  my  tired  «•  of  false  philosophy 


SENSE 

sense 
to  Soul 

Mis.  267-22  must  gravitate  from  s-  to  Soul, 

Un.    25-15  removing  its  evidence  from  *•■  to  Soul, 

'02.    10-16  and  rise  from  s"  to  Soul, 

Aly.  117-30  footsteps  from  s"  to  Soul. 

142-20  their  passage  from  .v  to  Soul. 

156-13  the  pas.sover  from  s'  to  Soul, 

163-  6  from  s'  to  Soul,  from  gleam  to  glory, 

234-14  from  light  to  Love,  from  *■  to  Soul. 
trifling 

Alis.    43-11  into  other  minds  a  trifling  .s-  of  it 
true 

Mis.    24-20  shutting  out  the  true  s"  of  Spirit. 

28-12  to  the  true  s'  of  reality, 

59-  2  no  true  s'  of  the  healing  theology 

84-26  true  s'  of  the  falsity  of  material 

124-19  man's  true  .s"  is  fiilefi  with  peace, 

186-27  immortal  and  true  s"  of  being. 

190—  6  giving  the  true  s'  of  itself, 

234-10  true  s'  of  Love  as  God  ; 

276-21  the  true  s'  comes  out, 

282-  2  a  true  s'  of  the  infinite  good, 

291-  5  it  dims  the  true  s'  of  God's  reflection, 

319-  1  true  s"  of  the  unity  of  good 

347-19  A  true  s"  not  unfamiliar 

372-31  true  s"  of  meekness  and  might. 

Ret.    54-24  impressed  with  the  true  s-  of  the 

Un.    40-20  proper  or  true  s"  of  Life, 

41-  8  a  loss  of  the  true  s'  of  good, 

42-25  leading  man  into  the  true  s"  of 

Pul.      3-15  gives  us  the  true  s"  of  victory. 

21-16  a  true  s'  of  goodness  in  others, 

Rud.    10-18  true  «•  that  God  is  Love, 

'00.    11-  4  the  true  s"  of  harmony, 

Aly.  116-  3  true  s'  of  the  omnipotence  of  Life, 

160-25  waking  to  a  true  .f  of  itself, 

178-14  true  S"  of  life  is  lost  to  those  who 

212-25  destroys  the  true  s'  of  Science, 

274-  1  gives  the  true  s'  of  life 

275-22  the  true  S'  of  being  goes  on. 

287-15  true  s-  of  love  for  God, 
truer 

Mis.    17-31  gains  a  truer  s"  of  Spirit 

47-17  is  the  truer  s"  of  being. 

No.    34-  5  truer  s"  of  following  C'hrist 

'01.     9-7  their  truer  «•  of  Christ  baptized  them 
unreal 

Un.    41-  6  unreal  s'  of  suffering  and  death. 

No.     5-12  this  unreal  s-  substitutes  for  Truth  an 
Virgin-mother'.s 

Un.    29-28  Virgin-mother's  s"  being  uplifted  to 
whatever 

Aly.  154-30  take  it  in  whatever  s"  you  may. 
wings  of 

Mis.  230-19  floating  off  on  the  wings  of  s'  : 
without  the  Science 

A/is.  302-  9  s-  without  the  Science,  of  Christ's 
wounded 

Alis.  145-16  a  wounded  s'  of  its  own  error, 

Aiis.    75-20  substitution  of  s"  for  soul 

96-21  to  the  s-  of  all  who  enttfrtain  this 

107-22  Without  a  s"  of  one's 

159-24  s'  of  Thy  children  grown  to 

179—23  old  consciousness  of  Soul  in  s'. 

181-27  «•  of  man's  spiritual  preexistence 

186-31  even  the  s"  of  the  real  man 

282-  2  a  s"  that  does  not  limit  God, 

353-  1  allowed  to  rejoice  in  the  s'  that 

354—  1  pleasure  seeking,  and  s"  indulgence, 
Un.      8-  7  than  the  s'  you  entertain  of  it. 

29-25  O  my  soul  [s]  ^  Fsal.  42  ;  II. 

Rud.     8-  4  To  .S-,  the  lion  of  to-day 

No.      2-11  to  deny  self,  S",  and  take  up  the 

10-19  former  position,  that  s'  is  organic 

34—15  one  upon  whom  the  world  of  s' 

'01.      8-  9  in  the  s'  that  one  ray  of  light  is 

9-8  a  s"  so  pure  it  made  seers  of  men, 

10-11  son  of  man  only  in  the  .v  that 

Aly.  106-22  In  what  s'  is  the  .   .   .  Scientist  a 

106-28  In  what  s'  is  the  ...  a  charlatan? 

349—  8  disease  is  in  a  s"  susceptible  of 

senseless 

Alis.  355-19    Mental  darkness  is  s'  error, 
Un.    11-22    for  restoring  his  «■  hand  ; 
senses  (see  also  senses') 
afford  no  evidence 

Ilea.    16-19    s-  afford  no  evidence  of  Truth? 
cannot  define 

Un.    29-15    that  which  the  s'  cannot  define 
clalm.s  of  the 

Aly.  222-14    admitting  the  claims  of  the  s- 
cognized  by  the 
Mis.    22-29    simple  fact  cognized  by  the  s'. 


869 


SENSES 


senses 

corporeal 

/{it.    rA-  7    claims  of  the  corporeal  »• 
could  not  prophcHy 

III  I.    2.')-ll    s-  could  hot  prophesy  mnrise 
delu.slon  that  (he 

Un.    .JO-  4    delusion  that  the  a-  can  reverse 
doubleinlnded 

A//.S.  198-23    adherence  to  the  "doubleminded"  s; 
dull 

A//.V.  lOO-  5    waa  to  awaken  the  dull  a-, 
erring 

A/(.v.    1.3-22    testimony  of  the  five  erring  s', 
error  of  the 

Un.    42   1 1    is  an  error  of  the  »•  ; 
evidence  of  the 

(see  evidence) 
evidences  of  I  he 
A/is.    58-11     deny  the  evidences  of  the  y? 
Ilea.    1.5-  1    rejiudiates  the  evidences  of  the  5^ 
false 

A/?,v.  107-19    false  s-  pass  through  three  states 
fear  of  the 

Ret.    74-  2    begets  a  fear  of  the  5' 
feasting  the 

Ret.    65-10    Feasting  the  S',  gratification  of 
finite 

Ilea.     4-  8    we  limit  ...  to  the  finite  «•. 
five 
Alis.  351-23    the  five  «•  give  to  mortals  pain, 
Un.    25-  5    the  testimony  of  the  five  s\ 

28-18    the  five  «•  take  no  cognizance  of 
Rud.     5-26    the  five  s"  as  organized  matter, 
foul 
Mis.  399-  7    Cleanse  the  foul  s'  within  ; 
Po.    75-14    Cleanse  the  foul  s"  within  ; 
habitation  of  the 

Mis.  .328-19    tarried  in  the  habitation  of  the  s\ 
human 

My.  189-18    When  the  human  s'  wake 
illusion  of  the 

Mis.  .368-  5    dispel  this  illusion  of  the  s", 
instead  of  the 
Ilea.      7-  8    language  of  Soul  in.«ilead  of  the  a"  ; 
Peo.      2-13    of  Soul  instead  of  the  s', 
intoxicated 

Mis.  277-30    the  cloud  of  the  intoxicated  s\ 
Join  Issue 

A//s.  105-26    s"  join  issue  with  error, 
material 

{sec  material) 
mis^ided 

Mis.  268-21    enlightening  the  misguided  s', 
mortal 
A/(s.    1.3-20    the  shifting  mortal  «•  confirm 
Pul.    45-  8     *  seems  impossible  to  mortal  s". 
4,5-21     *  evidence  of  the  mortal  s'  is 
obtained  from  the 

Mis.  251-18    knowledge  obtained  from  the  $■ 
personal 
Alis.    28-  4    Perception  by  the  five  personal  s- 
65-  1    from  the  five  personal  .";•. 
96-31    evidence  before  the  personal  S', 
100-12    The  five  personal  ,>;■, 
172-19    taken  in  ny  the  five  personal  s\ 
172-25    Science,  and  the  five  personal  s", 
198-15    false  belief  of  the  personal  s"  ; 
200-25    apart  from  the  personal  .f. 
218-13    the  five  personal  .f  can  take  no 
Un.    21-12    the  evidence  of  your  personal  .<!■ 
'01.    18-15    evidence  of  the  five  personal  s', 
26-  7    The  five  ner.sonal  >■■  can  have 
7/ra.    16-16    A  word  anout  the  five  personal  s', 
17-  4    or  the  pains  of  the  personal  s" 
17-  6    nuiterial  num  and  the  personal  5" 
17-10    nuiterial  man  and  these  personal  $\ 
Aly.  273-25    jiersonal  .v  are  perishable  : 

273-29    m  possession  of  the  five  personal  a", 
physical 

{see  physical 
rebuke  the 

Mis.  203-17    baptism  serves  to  rebuke  the  s' 
satisfied 

Mis.  322-17    s"  satisfied,  or  self  be  justified. 
say 

Mis.  103-10    the  s"  say  vaguely  : 
scope  of  the 

Mis.  UX)-17    scope  of  the  a*  is  inadequate 
so-called 

My.  27,5-  6    so-called  a"  do  not  perceive  this 
spiritual 
Mis.  104-18    physical  senses  with  his  spiritual  s'. 
Rud.     5-  1    spiritual  s"  afford  no  such  evidence. 
No.    19-19    spiritual  s'  are  drinking  in  the 
Uea.    17-17    when  the  spiritual  s"  were  hushed 


SENSES 


870 


SENTIMENT 


senses 

testimony  of 

Mis. 

103-  2 

105-  9 

164-31 

No. 

fr-  8 

these 

Mis. 

198-15 

299-16 

Vn. 

33-  5 

Hea. 

16-18 

those 

Hea. 

16-24 

thraldom  of 

Mis. 

101-  5 

would 

say 

Mis. 

367-28 

Mis. 

98-  6 

100-19 

101-  8 

105-  7 

161-  9 

166-21 

190-17 

191-  3 

214-12 

310-  1 

Un 

41-26 

52-26 

Hea. 

17-  2 

Po. 

68-11 

the 

annuls  the  testimony  of  the  s", 
caiue  from  the  testimony  of  the  s', 
arose  from  the  testimony  of  ihe  s". 
validity  of  the  testimony  of  the  s', 

if  we  deny  the  claims  of  these  s" 
the  evil  which  these  s'  see  not 
Now  these  s',  being  material, 
is  furnished  by  these  s"  ; 

those  s"  through  which  it  is  impossible  to 
the 
departing  from  the  thraldom  of  the  s' 

s"  would  say  that  whatever  saves  from 

chapter  sub-title 

Science  speaks  when  tlie  s"  are 

C.  S.  and  the  s"  are  at  war. 

anathema  of  priesthood  and  the  s'  ; 

To  the  s",  Jesus  was  the  son  of  man : 

more  spiritual  than  the  s'  could 

interpretations  that  the  s"  give 

which  the  s"  are  supposed  to 

closed —  to  the  5" —  that  wondrous  life, 

studying  Truth  through  the  s", 

To  the  s\  matter  appears  to 

The  s",  not  God,  Soul,  form  the 

Not  by  the  s"  —  the  lusts  of  tlie 

Enchant  deep  the  s\ 

senses' 

My.  230-  7    during  the  $■  assimilation  thereof, 

sensibilities 

Mis.  224-21    shall  not  wear  upon  our  s"  ; 

sensibility 

Mis.  204-19 

293-28 

Ret.    74-  2 

sensible 

Mis.  105-13 
126-15 
Ret 
Un 


No. 


73-16 

21-18 

50-  8 

6-18 

14-  6 

38-  4 

'01.    30-29 

My.  349-  9 

sensibly 

Un.      7-  9 
'01.    33-  3 

sensitive 

Mis.  108-  1 
360-28 


and  so  quickens  moral  s' 
consigns  s"  to  the  charnel-house 
perpetually  egotistical  s". 

if  this  sense  were  consistently  s\ 
not  yet  quite  s"  of  what  we  owe 
true' Mind,  where  s'  evil  is  lost 
There  is  no  s"  matter, 
belief  in  matter  as  «•  mind, 
is  as  s'  and  real  as  the 
all  s"  phenomena  are 
falsity  of  .   .   .  are  s"  claims, 
*  s',  and  well-bred  man  will  not 
and  matter  is  not  s'. 

clearly  seen  and  most  s'  felt 
fading  so  s'  from  our  sight. 


The  s',  sorrowing  saint 

to  s'  ears  and  dark  disciples, 

sensitiveness 

Mis.  112-25  shows  itself  in  extreme  s"  ; 
destroy  your  own  s'  to  the 
remember  that  s'  is  sometimes 


Un. 
'00. 
'01. 
Peo. 

My. 


116-  2 
'00.      8-15 

sensual 

Mis.  196-11 
328-11 
361-  3 
363-22 
9-  5 
13-17 
26-  8 
1-  8 
11-12 
48-23 
262-22 

sensualism 

Mis.  32.5-27 

337-31 

No.    21-  1 

sensualist 

'01.    30-30 

sensuality 

Mis.  234-26 
285-16 
289-  5 
293-28 
298-19 

Hea.  10-  4 
My.  139-28 

sensuous 

Mis.  87-  7 
113-  1 
217-17 


become  material,  s",  evil, 
acquaint  s"  mortals  with  the 
mortal  mind,  s"  conception, 
avoid  the  shoals  of  a  s"  religion 
Material  and  s-  consciou.'^ness 
was  devoted  to  a  s"  worship, 
metaphysician  is  s'  that  conibines 
as  they  pass  from  the  s'  side 
the  sick,  the  s",  are  slaves, 
*  The  scorn  of  the  gross  and  s', 
mortal,  material,  s"  giving 

as  a  testimony  against  s' 
s",  as  heretofore,  would  hide 
forbidden  by-paths  of  s'. 

The  s"  and  world-worshipper 

so  sunken  in  sin  and  s', 

the  whole  warfare  of  s' 

Drunkenness  is  s"  let  loose, 

the  charnel-house  of  s', 

all  the  claims  of  .s". 

vision  of  envy,  s',  and  malice. 

redeem  .  .   .  your  being  from  s"  ; 

of  the  beauties  of  the  s'  universe  : 
result  of  s"  mind  in  matter. 
S'  and  material  realistic  views 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


'00. 
Po. 
My. 


sensuous 

A/is.  286-13  of  spiritual  power  over  s', 

351-22  and  s"  love  is  material. 

Ret.    25-13  physical  senses,  or  s"  nature. 

No.    26-10  Theirs  is  the  s"  thought, 

26-11  brings  forth  its  own  s'  conception. 

that  sickness  is  s"  as  a  discipline 
He  s"  His  Son  to  save  from 
inform  us,  .  .  .  if  you  s' 
She  said  that  you  s'  her  there  to 
divine  directions  s"  out  to  the 
not  one  has  been  s"  to  my  house, 
floral  offerings  s'  to  my  apartments 
following  question  s'  to  me  ; 

*  s'  to  the  next  World's  Exhibition, 

*  circular  is  S"  to  every  member 

*  Contributions  should  be  s"  to  the 
"Whom  God  hath  S"  —  Jnh7}  3;  34. 
stonest  them  which  are  «■  —  Malt.  23;  37. 
s"  along  the  ocean  of  events  a  wave 
an  order  .   .   .  tliat  she  has  not  s", 
letter  «•  to  the  Pastor  Emeritus 
was  s'  away  from  me, 
s"  to  all  parts  of  our  country, 
June,  1889,  I  s'  a  letter, 
towns  wliither  he  s"  his  disciples  ; 
Jesus  Christ,  whom  He  has  s\ 

*  listen  to  the  Message  s"  them  by 

*  New  York  s"  its  hundreds, 

*  s"  us  by  interested  friends, 
s"  to  me,  in  the  name  of  a 
s"  me  the  picture  depictive  of 
whereto  [God,  Spirit]  s"  it." —  see  Isa.  55;  11. 

*  s"  an  invitation  to  Mrs.  Eddy 

*  Treasurer  has  s"  out  word 

*  s"  forth  to  the  thirty  thousand 

*  s"  greetings  in  which  she  declared 

*  money  was  s"  in  such  quantities 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  also  «•  the  foUowing 
when  he  s'  them  forth  to  heal 
hath  s"  forth  His  word  to  heal 
a  note,  s"  at  the  last  moment, 
s"  me  the  full  tuition  money. 
When  the  great  Master  first  s'  forth  his 
s'  to  the  C.  S.  practitioners 
s-  to  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors 
that  Thou  hast  s'  me."  —  John  17;  25. 
s"  me  that  beautiful  statuette 

*  an  article  »•  to  us  by  Mrs.  Eddj', 

*  s"  the  following  to  the  Hcraid: 

*  s'  for  the  distinguished  physician 

s',  can  only  be  fulfilled 
order  of  this  s"  has  been  conformed 
this  s"  passed  upon  innocence 
to  build  a  s"  of  so  few  words 

*  There  was  no  special  s"  or  prayer 
congregation  repeating  one  s' 
could  s"  men  to  the  dungeon  or  stake 
and  will  pass  s"  on  the 
In 'one  s'  he  declaims  against 
suspend  judgment  and  s" 
never  remits  the  s'  necessary 

doomed,  already  s",  punished  ; 
S"  it  as  our  judges  would  not 

meanings  of  these  short  s"  : 
s-  or  paragraphs  torn  from 
Paul  declares  ...  in  these  brief  s"  : 


sent 

Mis.  6-  1 
60-  2 
87-15 
87-16 
158-26 
249-18 
275-29 
299-10 
304-14 
305-11 
306-12 
317-.30 
326-27 
339-26 
Man.  66-25 
98-19 
20-  8 
48-21 
52-23 
90-  7 
4-25 
41-11 
41-14 
80-12 
10-25 
43-  1 
14-  1 
49-18 
57-29 
72-19 
94-25 
96-21 
144-  1 
1.50-27 
159-10 
173-12 
215-11 
215-23 
223-  9 
242-19 
253-13 
258-30 
272-21 
274-18 
335-24 

sentence 

Mis.  8-28 
21-23 
121-20 
133-  4 
59-  5 
59-13 
44-13 
20-28 
26-  9 
My.  104-18 
161-  8 

sentenced 

Mis.  261-  1 
Hea.     7-21 

sentences 

Mis.  125-19 

My.  110-31 

113-10 

sentencing 

'02.    10-28 

sentiment 

Mis.  127-29 

174-  9 

2.50-10 

295-21 

315-18 

Man.    8.3-17 

Un. 

Pul. 


Pul. 


No. 
'01. 


s"  a  man  for  communicating 

tender  s"  felt,  or  a  kind  word 
what  touches  the  religious  s" 
no  s'  less  understood. 
English  «•  is  not  wholly 
that  they  prove  sound  in  s', 
that  they  firove  sound  in  s" 
26-20    its  s-  is  foreign  to  C.  S. 
21-30    Only  what  feeds  and  fills  the  S' 
79-23    *  requires  the  religious  s" 
80-  4    *  religious  s"  in  women  is  so  strong 
No.     1-  1    kindle  in  all  minds  a  common  s" 
1-11    when  public  s"  is  aroused. 
Pan.     2-21    to  which  the  religious  s-  is  directed. 
'00.      7-  4    religious  s"  has  increased  ; 
'01.    17-19    when  the  public  s'  would  allow  it. 
My.  224-10    public  s'  is  helpful  or  dangf  rous 
264-12    *  will  you  please  send  .   .   .  a  S"  on 
281-21    *  a  s'  "on  some  phase  of  the  subject, 


SENTIMENTAL 


871 


SERENE 


*  teaches  us  to  rise  from  s"  affection 

*  or  paralyzed  by  s'  ficaion. 

permit  nie  1o  exerrisf  these  s' 
and  the  "square"  of  moral  i', 
should  be  repressed  by  the  s'. 
lost  these  A"  froin  his 
basis  of  the  s'  in  the  verses, 
stir  of  contendirif,'  s"  cease, 
Such  s"  are  wholesome 
world  would  accept  our  s"  ; 
s"  uttered  in  my  annual 
very  opposite  of  my  real  s'. 
freedom  of  Christian  s", 


sentimental 

My.    41-19 
48-29 

sentiments 

Ails.    13-  3 
143-  3 

250-  9 

295-14 

Chr.    55-  1 

No.      1-15 

42-  4 

Hea.    18-13 

My.  170-  7 

175-30 

310-19 

Sentinel 

Ch  risfin  u  Sr  iru  re 

Man.    27-15  The  C.  S.  Journal.  C.  S.  S', 

81-11  Thr  C.  S.  Journal,  C.  S.  S-, 

My.    vi-28  *  she  established  the  C.  6'.  S' 

vii-15  *  C.  S.  S\  A\m\  2S,  1006. 

10-  1  *  \C.  S.  S-,  May  16,  1003] 

11-22  *  Editorial  in  C.  S.  6'-, 

12-15  *  Mrs.  Eddy  in  C.  S.  S', 

14-10  *  [Editorial  in  C.  S.  S; 

15-1  *\C.  S.  S-,  March  5,  19041 

19-  3  *    The  C.  S.  Journal,  C.  S.  S; 

24-16  *  Editorial  in  C.  S.  S-, 

25-  5  *  [C.  S.  S-,  March  17,  1006] 

26-  1  *  [C.  S.  S-,  April  14,  1006] 
26-  7  *  [C.  S.  S-,  April  28,  1906] 
27-20  *  Editorial  in  C.  S.  S', 
29-  1  *  C.  S.  S\  June  16,  1906. 

58-  4  *  notice  was  published  in  the  C.  S.  S" 

63-10  *  Editorial  in  C.  S.  S', 

72-22  also  through  the  C.  S.  S' 

98-14  *  last  issue  of  the  C.  S.  S' 

226-27  editor-in-chief  of  the  C.  S.  S' 

232-11       WHICH  ApPEiVKED    IN  THE  C.  S.   S', 

276-  1  [C.  S.  May  16,  1908] 

279-20  \C.  S.  S-,  June  17,  1905] 

280-14  [C.  S.  S-,  July  1,  1905] 

280-26  [C.  S.  S-,  July  22,  190.5] 

316-9  \C.  S.  S-,  January  19,  1907] 

334-  9  *  weekly  issue  of  the  C.  S.  S\ 

356-13  Editor  C.  S.  S' : 

363-18  Reprinted  in  C.  S.  S', 


Alan. 
Put. 


My. 


65-11 
88-22 
90-  5 
90-  6 
27-23 
142-  6 
217-17 
237-  2 
237-22 
241-29 
317-  2 
338-10 
351-  2 
353-12 
355-  4 
359-17 

sentinel 

Mis.  392-10 

Ret.    18-  8 

Po.    20-14 

63-17 

sentinels 

Mis.  291-28 
370-  9 

separate 

Mis.  8-14 
18-22 
18-26 
18-28 
36-29 
110-18 
117-  4 
136-15 
196-  8 
370-29 

60-  5 
64-  2 
67-  8 
81-  5 
24-22 
37-12 
27-30 
30-4 

61-  1 
15-16 

9-12 


Ret. 


Un 
Put 


Rvd 
No 


editors  of  the  C.  S.  Journal,  S", 

*  S-,  Eastport,  Me. 

*  S',  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

*  5",  Milwaukee,  \Vis. 

*  in  this  issue  of  the  S" 

*  JjDiTon  S'. 

In  the  last  5"  [Oct.  12,  1899] 

in  the  iS'  a  few  weeks  ago, 

in  the  S-  of  September  10  [1010] 

*  Please  give  the  truth  in  the  >S', 

*  S-  of  December  1,  1006, 

*  Editor  <S". 

*  the  5"  is  privileged  to  publish 
the  second  I  entitled  S', 

*  Editor  S". 

*  In  the  S-  of  July  31,  1909, 

Whate'er  thy  mission,  mountain  sv 
s"  hedgerow  is  guarding  rejiose, 
Whate'er  thy  mission,  mountain  S" 
s"  hedgerow  is  guarding  repose, 

as  s"  along  the  lines  of  thought. 
Let  the  s"  of  Zion's  w-atch-towers 

s'  you  from  the  Love 

could  never  s'  himself  from 

can  we  in  belief  «•  one  man's 

to  s-  Life  from  God. 

in  matter  and  s"  from  Ood, 

time  and  space,  .   .   .  do  not  s'  us. 

S'  the  tares  from  the  wheat  ; 

and  be  ye  .s-, —  II  Cor.  6:  17. 

s"  mind  from  God 

s'  the  sheep  from  the  goats  : 

mind  as  something  s'  ironi  God. 

cannot  S"  sin  froni  the  siiuur, 

and  yet  are  .v  from  God. 

Nothing  except  sin,  .   .   .  can  S" 

Evil.     1  am  something  s' 

no  boundary  of  lime  can  .<;•  us 

♦composed  of  three  «•  panels, 

*  enticing  a  s"  congregation 

*  enclosed  in  s"  swell-box, 
should  have  s*  departments, 
regenerate  and  s"  wisely 


separate 

'01.     6-  3  and  hav**  no  «•  ld»»ntily? 

121-  4  in  order  lo  »•  Untu-  ttettniinia 

124  :«)  to  .V  the  tan*  from  tb*  wb'at, 

344-  4  and  earh  »■  ray  for 

:J58-10  cannot  «'  you  from  your  Leader 


My. 


separated 

Mis.  70-21 
l.'iS-  H 
lSfl-19 
214-29 
223-11 
21-29 
57-23 
81-  8 
94-  9 
7-10 
32-  9 
52-11 
76-  9 
6-  1 
111-11 
31.5-  6 
316-  1 

.separately 

Man.    .5.5-  6 

separates 

Mis.  73-  9 
151-  6 
186-  9 
205-  7 
10-  2 
167-  5 


Ret. 


Un. 


Put. 
lira. 
My. 


Un 
My 

separating 

Mis.  172-  3 
My.  269-17 

separation 

Ret.    20-16 
My.  315-  7 

separator 

Mis.  1.50-10 

September 

(see  months) 
sepulchre 

Mis.  123-18 
180-14 
275-  5 
88-  6 
36-25 
45-14 
5-15 
My.  119-13 
214-11 
258-  9 

sepulchres 

Mis.  292-15 
'01.  2.5-18 
Peo.      8-23 


inevitably  »•  through  Nflnd. 
not  one  of  you  can  l<e  j'  from 
man  cannot  be  a-  from 
mu.st  be  s    from  the  wheat 
cannot  be  s"  from  It. 
are  «•  from  their  i)remisca, 
not  our  own,  s    from  Illm. 
law  of  God,  s-  from  Its  spirit, 
y\s  dro.s.s  i.s  s'  from  gold, 
this  ha«  not  »■  me  from  Go'l, 
cannot  be  s'  in  origin  and  at  tioa. 
man  s'  from  his  Maker. 

*  are  s'  from  the  aparlinent 
the  more  -au:  w«-  s'  from  the 
chaff  is  «•  from  the  wheat. 

*  wife,  from  whom  he  nafl  f. 
has  s"  the  tares  from  the  wheat, 

shall  s-  and  independently  disrlpline 

it  s'  the  false  sense  from 
He  s"  the  dross  from  the  eold, 
s"  its  conception  of  man  from 
«■  the  dross  from  the  gold, 
s"  my  system  from  all  others. 
5'  us  from  the  spiritual  world, 


Ret. 
No. 


Peo. 


s'  the  tares  from  the  wheat. 
5"  the  tares  from  the  wheat. 

poem,  .  .  .  written  after  this  s" 
*  cause  of  the  s'  being  wholly 

Space  Is  no  s"  of  hearts. 


stone  from  the  s*  of  our  Lord  : 
I  found  the  open  door  from  this  S' 
stone  from  the  door  of  this  s" 
lifted  his  own  bo<ly  from  the  .«•. 
rolled  away  the  stone  from  the  s*. 
"last  at  the  cro.<vf  and  first  at  the  S". 
it  sittPth  be-^ide  the  .v 
stooped  riou~n  and  looked  into  the's" 
Jesus'  three  days'  work  in  the  3" 
To  the  woman  at  the  «•, 


open  .^- 
denounced  all  such  gilded  ,<■ 
to  light  our  s-  with  immortality. 
My.  191-19    The  s"  give  up  their  dead. 

sequel 

and  the  s'  proves  it ; 

s"  of  power,  of  glory,  or  gold  ; 


Ilea.    12-23 
Po.    16-  9 

sequela 

Ml/.  1.3.3-16    free  from  self's  sordid  »• 

sequence 

Mis.    65-26 

100-24 

217—2 

336-29 

366-28 

Un.    33-17 

Pan.      7-24 

My.  27,5-  4 

279-14 

seraphic 

p 
seraph's 

Pi>.    65-19    rise  to  a  s"  new  song. 
seraphs 

/•(>.    16-22    call  to  my  spirit  with  s-  to  dwell : 

sere 

Po.    41-  S    fountain  and  ...  are  frozen  and  s", 
serene 

Mis.  206-  4  from  foul  to  pure,  fivm  torpid  to  J-, 

323-  3  in  «•  azure  and  unfathomable  plory  : 

323-15  masters  their  .   .   .  attack.*  with  .<;■ 

369-13  This  method  sits  s"  at  the  portals 

400-  9  In  thv  heart  Dwell  s'. 

Ret.    42-14  resting  on  his  s-  countenance. 


.<!•  proves  that  strict  adherence  to 

s'  of  knowledge  would  be  lacking. 

in  logical  .f,  nature,  roasdr-.    .-ind 

the  .<!•  proves. 

To  destroy  sin  and  its  .^  . 

Hence  the  logical  s', 

logical  .<!■  of  tills  error  is  idolatry 

As  the  s"  of  divine  Love 

Hetice  the  s-  :   Had  all  peoples 


22-  8    New  thejnes  s\  Life  divine. 


SERENE 


872 


SERVE 


serene 

Pul. 

5-14 

16-21 

Po. 

76-20 

My. 

87-24 

serenely 

Mis. 

162-  9 

serenity 

My. 

88-21 

series 

Ret. 

91-14 

No. 

20-26 

'00. 

13-13 

My. 

78-  9 

serious 

Mis. 

239-25 

Man. 

43-18 

Un. 

26-24 

Pul. 

33-20 

My. 

51-11 

seriously 

Un. 

14-  5 

sermon 

Mis. 

68-  7 

126-  2 

161-  1 

168-21 

171-21 

177-26 

178-19 

178-25 

301-  1 

314-32 

Man. 

59-18 

Ret. 

16-12 

91-  5 

Pul. 

29-17 

40-13 

43-22 

43-29 

57-  8 

59-16 

No. 

29-11 

41-25 

42-28 

43-  7 

'01. 

6-19 

11-22 

11-25 

My. 

50-31 

186-  9 

194-  1 

197-27 

Sermon  on 

Mis. 

12-13 

21-  4 

25-  9 

93-30 

114-14 

Man. 

63-  3 

Ret. 

75-  4 

91-  7 

Rud. 

3-15 

12-  4 

'01. 

11-17 

32-23 

'02. 

5-22 

My. 

180-  6 

229-22 

sermons 

Mis. 

133-  7 

Ret. 

89-  8 

Pul. 

5-29 

9-18 

45-28 

No. 

29-22 

43-11 

'01. 

32-16 

My. 

18.5-30 

194-  2 

serpent  (see 

cast  out 

Mis. 

373-  9 

Pul. 

14-  8 

handle  the 

Mis. 

336-  5 

head  of  the 

Mis. 

210-17 

kill  the 

Mis. 

336-  7 

lurking 

Mis. 

210-21 

his  athletic  mind,  scholarly  and  s', 
In  thy  heart  Dwell  s", 
In  thy  heart  Dwell  s", 

*  such  s\  beautiful  expressions, 

walk  s"  over  their  fretted,  foaming 

*  s"  of  faith,  life,  and  love 

this  s'  of  great  lessons 

a  continued  s'  of  mortal  hypotheses, 

after  a  s"  of  wars  it  was  taken 

*  beneath  a  s"  of  arches 

made  them  more  s"  over  it. 
calls  more  s'  attention  to  the 
All  is  real,  all  is  s". 

*  high  counsel  and  s'  thought. 

*  a  s"  blow  to  her  Cause 

Can  it  be  s"  held,  by  any  thinker. 

The  Rev. said  in  a  s- : 

to  one  eternal  s'  ; 
chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 

*  was  announced  to  preach  the  s', 

*  to  preach  a  s'  on  C.  S., 

*  At  the  conclusion  of  the  «•, 
compiling  and  delivering  that  s" 
s"  shall  be  preached  to  the  children, 
to  listen  to  the  Sunday  s" 
for  the  sick  to  be  healed  by  my  s". 
well  he  called  "the  diamond  s." 

*  s\  which  dealt  directly  with  the 

*  S"  BY  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

*  s'  prepared  for  the  occasion  by 

*  Before  presenting  the  s', 

*  s%  prepared  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

*  The  s',  prepared  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 
s"  on  The  Ministry  of  Healing, 
Baptist  clergyman,  said  in  a  s"  : 

*  to  support  me  through  a  s"." 
stimulate  and  sustain  a  good  s\ 
consistent  with  Christ's  hillside  s", 
saith  there  is  no  «•  without  personal 
a  S'  from  his  personal  God  ! 

*  her  farewell  s'  to  the  church, 
its  song  and  s"  will  touch  the  heart, 
may  song  and  s'  generate  only- 
join  with  vou  in  song  and  s'. 

the  Mount 

loyalty  to  Jesus'  S'  on  the  M\ 
unity  with  Christ's  S'  on  the  M\ 
Christ's  S'  on  the  A/-,  in  its  direct 
obey  Christ's  S"  07i  the  M', 
Decalogue,  the  S"  on  the  AP, 
S'  on  the  M' 

tramples  upon  Jesus'  S'  on  the  M', 
known  as  the  5'  on  the  M\ 
called  the  S'  on  the  M\ 
practises  Christ's  S'  on  the  M-. 
S'  on  the  M-,  read  each  Sunday 
Ninety-first  Psalm,  the  S"  on  the  M\ 
breathed  in  the  S'  on  the  M\ 
uttered  Christ's  £•  on  the  A/', 
ascent  of  Christ's  S'  on  the  A/', 

to  read  my  s'  and  publications, 
for  .   .  .  ceremonies,  not  for  s". 
palpably  working  in  the  s", 
excellent  s"  from  the  editor 

*  «•  hereafter  will  consist  of 
Such  s",  though  clad  in  soft 

*  "Your  book  leavens  my  s." 
the  s'  their  lives  preached 
s'  in  stones,  refuge  in  mountains, 
s'  that  fell  forests 

also  serpent's) 

s-  cast  out  of  his  mouth, 

«•  cast  out  of  his  mouth —  Rev.  12;  15. 

to  handle  the  s'  and  bruise  its 

puts  her  foot  on  the  head  of  the  s', 

to  kill  the  s-  of  a  material  mind. 

kill  this  lurking  s',  intemperance, 


devil  is  named  s'—  liar 

and  fail  to  strangle  the  s'  of  sin 

placing  the  s"  behind  the  woman 

bear  in  mind  that  a  s"  said  that ; 
because  a  s'  said  it. 


serpent 

named 

'01.    16-13 
of  sin 

Pul.    13-15 
placing  the 

Mis.  373-  3 
said 

Mis.  196-11 

Peo.      4-11 
so-called 

Rrl.    69-  8    pantheistic  error,  or  so-called  s", 
talking 

Mis.    24-28    not  to  believe  the  talking  s', 

Pan.     6-12    in  the  form  of  a  talking  s', 
this 

Alis.  101-  4    and  then  defines  this  s'  as 
Un.    45-  3    Bruise  the  head  of  this  s', 
was  the  emblem 

'00.    1.3-19    s'  was  the  emblem  of  ^sculapius. 
wisdom  of  a 

Mis.  210-12    wisdom  of  a  s'  is  to  hide  itself. 


'02. 
Hea. 


My. 


Mis.    23-17 

190-29 

191-  3 

191-  7 

210-13 

Ret.    68-  2 

Un.    54-26 

Pan.      6-10 

6-20 

Hea.    17-18 

serpent's 

Mis.  12.3-  9 
Un.    44-19 

serpents 

Mis.    24-30 
90-17 

210-  7 
210-10 
210-11 

211-  5 
323-11 
323-20 

17-18 

1-  3 

7-25 

1.5-10 

47-31 

146-  4 

150-29 

205-  5 

servant 

Mis.  47-18 
108-25 
122-26 

206-  2 
256-12 
266-10 
272-14 
335-  3 
335-  7 

28-10 
9-11 
6-23 
33-  8 
8-27 
3-11 
62-  3 
145-21 
165-  4 
207-21 
295-27 
332-13 

servants 

Mis.  19-  5 
46-  3 
46-  3 
120-  8 
120-  8 
158-19 
275-28 
346-18 
346-18 
32-20 


Man. 
Ret. 
Pul. 

Pan. 
•00. 
My. 


No. 

serve 

Alis. 


x-14 
40-  6 
52-  6 
89-  2 
221-28 
237-  8 
269-  6 


and  the  s',  Satan, 

s',  liar,  the  god  of  this  world, 

in  another  term,  s', 

s"  became  a  symbol  of  wisdom. 

brings  the  s'  out  of  its  hole, 

although  as  a  «•  it  claimed  to 

s',  who  pushed  that  claim 

chapter  sub-title 

between  good  and  evil,  God  and  a  s'  7 

claimed  audience  with  a  s'. 

the  s-  biggest  lie  ! 

carrying  out  the  s'  assurance  : 

his  followers  should  handle  s'  ; 

wise  as  s'."  —  Matt.  W :  16. 

Do  men  whine  over  a  nest  of  s\ 

"They  shall  take  up  s"  ;"  —  Mark  Ifi;  18. 

wise  as  s'  and  harmless  as —  Matt.  10."  16. 

it  teaches  mortals  to  handle  s' 

Venomous  s'  hide  among  the  rocks, 

hushing  the  hissing  s", 

and  to  be  wiser  than  s'  ; 

they  shall  take  up  s'; — Mark  16.'  18. 

"They  shall  take  up  s"  ;—  Mark  16;  18. 

"take  up  S-"  —  Alark  16;  18. 

*  they  shall  take  up  «■  ; —  Mark  16;  18. 
"They  shall  fake  up  «•  ; — Mark  16;  18. 
wise  as  S",  and  harmless  as — Alatt.  10;  16. 
wise  as  S',  and  harmless  as — Alatt.  10;  16. 

body  is  the  s-  of  Mind, 
then  we  are  its  master,  not  s'. 
good  and  faithful  s,  —  Malt.  25;  23. 
the  former  being  s"  to  the  latter, 
remaining  at  present  a  public  «•  : 
unacknowledged  s"  of  mankind. 

*  any  officer,  agent,  or  s'  of 

if  that  evil  s"  shall  sa.y— Matt.  24  ;  48. 
"The  lord  of  that  s-  shall—  Malt.  24;  50. 
"That  S-,  which  knew—  Luke  12;  47. 
for  Thy  s'  heareth."—  I  Sam.  3 ;  9. 
seeker,  and  s'  of  Truth, 

*  for  Thy  s'  heareth."—  I  Sam.  3;  9. 
make  man  the  s"  of  matter, 

by  no  means  his  s",  but  his  master. 

*  good  and  faithful  S"  \— Matt.  25;  23. 
makes  me  the  s"  of  the  race 

the  Master  became  the  s\ 

good  and  faithful  «•  -.—  Matt.  25;  21. 

the  s'  of  God  and  man, 

*  Your  friend  and  obedient  s', 

obedience  demanded  of  His  s" 
«•  to  obey,  —  Rom.  6 ;  16. 
his  A"  ye  are." —  Rom.  6;  16. 
«•  to  obey,  —  Rom.  6 ;  16. 
his  s'  ye  are —  Rom.  6;  16. 
God's  s'  are  minute  men 
The  s'  are  well-mannered, 
s-  to  obey, —  Rom.  6;  16. 
his  s'  ye  are." —  Rom.  6;  16. 
no  longer  be  tha  s'  of  sin, 

s-  as  mile-stones  measuring 
s-  "other  gods."  —  Exod.  20;  3. 
if  he  were  to  «•  one  master, 
"No  man  can  s-  two—  Mall.  6;  24. 
might  s"  as  the  multiplicand. 
Not  a  few  individuals  s'  God 
"No  man  can  s'  two —  Alatt.  0;  24. 


SERVE 


873 


SERVICES 


serve 

Mis 

269-  9 

271-13 

280-12 

303-13 

350-2S 

Man 

0<»-  6 

99-  2 

99-10 

Un 

49-15 

60-18 

60-19 

Pul 

21-17 

,           Rud 

14-  1 

)             No 

25-  6 

•              '0/ 

20-  4 

•02 

3-28 

■           Peo 

9-21 

*            My 

5-22 

5-27 

5-29 

6-  3 

42-14 

110-32 

134-  7 

138-16 

145-22 

1} 

152-21 

1 

174-28 

'■ 

192-  2 

209-  4 

224-31 

325-13 

356-22 

356-24 

served 

Mis. 

203-13 

Man. 

16-  6 

26-  6 

80-26 

Ret. 

6-26 

21-10 

Pul. 

8-15 

serves 

Mis. 

203-17 

210-20 

292-23 

341-21 

373-  1 

Ret. 

76-20 

'02. 

7-24 

My. 

91-17 

342-17 

service 

acceptable 

My. 

184-22 

250-  9 

after  tiie 

My. 

38-25 

another 

Pul. 

42-  4 

before  the 

My. 

54-  8 

charity,  and 

'00. 

15-24 

children's 

Mis. 

315-  4 

My. 

78-26 

Christian 

My. 

36-11 

Christ 

's 

My. 

147-24 

church 

1         Mis. 

177-23 

Communion 

Mis. 

314-28 

communion 

My. 

27-  6 

29-  3 

140-14 

1 

141-  3 

consecration 

Pul. 

31-  1 

dedication 

Pul. 

41-29 

dedicatory 

Pul. 

59-29 

My. 

31-30 

each 

My. 

35-27 

38-12 

Easter 

"      Mis. 

180-16 

end  of  the 

My. 

32-  4 

cannot  s'  God  and —  Alalt.  6;  24. 

whom  ye  will  s."  —  Josh.  24  ;  15. 

will  «•  to  illustrate  the 

Let  us  s"  inatead  of  rule, 

1  cannot  S'  two  inaHters  ; 

has  been  called  to  i"  our  Leader 

to  S'  in  their  localities. 

to  s-  in  its  locality. 

You  caruiot  siinultaneouslv  s" 

to  choose  whom  they  would  s". 

If  God,  then  let  them  s'  Him, 

we  cannot  s'  mammon. 

Neither  can  they  s'  two  masters, 

s'  in  newness  ofspirit,  —  Rom.  7;  6. 

to  s'  God  and  benefit  mankind. 

to  S"  God  and  to  help  the  race. 

cannot  s"  two  masters." —  see  Matt.  6."  24. 

to  love  more  and  to  «•  better. 

to  choose  whom  ye  will  s\ 

indulging  sin,  men  cannot  A'  God  ; 

We  cannot  ,v  two  masters. 

*  to  s-  you  in  tfiis  capacity, 
may  s"  to  call  attention  to 
daily  lives  s'  to  enhance 

"s-  two  masters."^  i\yo/^  6:24. 

if  in  this  way  I  can  s"  equally 

and  s"  no  other  gods. 

pray  to  s"  Him  better. 

Ye  worship  Him  whom  ye  s". 

those  that  seek  and  s'  Him. 

*  "They  also  s'  who  only  stand 

*  in  which  I  could  s'  you, 

s"  two  masters  :    —  Mall.  6.'  24. 
cannot  s'  God  and— i\/n/(.  6;  24. 

S'  the  imagination  for  c<'nluries. 
his  resurrection  a-  to  uplift  faith 
who  have  s'  one  year  or  more, 
who  have  s-  one  year  or  more 
s'  the  public  interests  faithfully 
he  had  s"  as  a  volunteer 
s'  to  erect  this  "miracle  in 

baptism  s'  to  rebuke  the  senses 
s"  to  uncover  and  kill  this  lurking 
Charity  thus  s'  as  admonition 
s"  to  illustrate  the  evil  of 
One  incident  s"  to  iihistrate  the 
s'  to  constitute  the  Mind-healer  a 
passage  which  A"  to  confirm  C.  S. 

*  s"  to  call  attention  to  one  of  the 

*  which  «•  as  a  library, 


s-  acceptable  in  God's  sight, 
three  years  of  acceptable  A"  as 

*  Scientists  said  after  the  s" 

*  At  10  :  30  o'clock  another  s"  began, 

*  crowded  one  hour  before  the  A" 
charity,  and  s',  and  faith,—  Rev.  2:  19. 

The  children's  A"  shall  be  held 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  holy  Christian  s-  that  shall  be 
already  dedicated  to  Christ's  s', 

*  the  hour  for  the  church  s" 
observed  at  the  Communion  s"  ; 

annual  meeting  and  conmiunion  s\ 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  dropping  the  annual  communion  s"  of 

*  The  general  coninmnion  a-'  of 

*  its  consecration  S"  on  January  6 

*  until  the  hour  for  the  dedication  s" 

*  at  the  second  dedicatory  a". 

*  as  the  opening  of  the  dedicatory  s\ 

*  During  the  progress  of  each  $•, 

*  church  was  filled  for  each  5" 


service 

evening 

Ml/.  :'9-31 
faithful 

a;**.  i5j^-i5 

I'an.  14-21 
HrHt 

.My.  5&-.30 
God'H 

My.  lO.S-16 


♦  ufilil  the  cloBe  of  the  evening  i*. 

reward  for  your  faithful  *•. 
and  their  fitithful  s'  thereuf, 

*  repetilioiiH  uf  the  tiral  j-. 


use  In  God'H  »•  the  one  talent 
half  past  twelve 

My.    78-2«    •  of  the  half  pant  twelve  »• ; 


Uls 

'01. 
My. 
its 

Pul. 


Memorial 

My.  284-13 
2H4-19 
morninK 
Man.    .58-12 


1-  6    .so  long  as  you  are  in  Hiij  s". 
251-26    arcioru,  and  tests  in  Ilu  »-, 

28-17    *  save  that  its  5"  Includea 


referring  to  the  Memorial  f 
the  aforeaaid  Memorial  f 

Lesson-Sermon  in  the  mornirnr  *' 

*  before  proceeding  to  his  morning  f, 

*  repetition  of  the  morning  5 


34-  9 

.56-  6  _ 

56-25  *  crowded  condition  of  the  morning  «• 

324-  9  *  no  one  could  be  of  much  s' 


I  love  the  Easter  s"  : 
*  at  the  end  of  the  s", 


Pul. 
My. 

much 

My. 
next 

.My.    38-11    *  admitted  untU  the  next  »-. 
of  Cliristlan  Science 

.Mis.   91-17    employed  In  the  .r  of  C.  S. 

*  Before  one  «•  waa  over  and  the 

*  heading 

*  order  of  s'  in  the  C.  S.  Church 
60-  3    *  new  order  of  »•  went  into  operatioiL 
" *  order  of  s'  was  as  follows  : 

postal  s',  a  steam  engine, 

which  is  our  reasonable  *■  ; 

*  a  reasonable  »•  which  all 

*  5"  Repeated  Foi-r  Times 
its  present  rules  of  s' 
destroyed  .  .  .  after  said  s*. 
during  the  time  of  such  5\ 
By  rendering  error  such  as'. 


one 

J-ul 

59-29 

order  of 

Pul 

28-14 

28-15 

60-  3 

My 

32-12 

posta 

'02 

11-13 

reasonable 

Mis 

184-11 

My. 

vii-13 

repeated 

Pul. 

40-12 

rules 

of 

My. 

342-31 

said 

.Mis. 

302-22 

such 

Man. 

69-12 

such  a 

Mis. 

80-  3 

Sunday 

Mis. 

302-21 

315-  4 

My. 

54-31 

56-  3 

74-8 

147-  1 

telephone 

■My. 

73-24 

ten  o' 

•lock 

My. 

30-30 

term  of 

.Man. 

69-  5 

that 

.Mis. 

314-31 

(heir 

My. 

38-21 

(his 

Man. 

61-14 

Pul. 

42-  1 

My. 

42-18 

M-;i2 

was  repeaied 

Pul. 

41 -19 

42-  5 

Pul. 

29-  9 

29-14 

66-17 

My. 

30-  2 

30-27 

38-16 

61-18 

150-  9 

scrvic 

pable 

Mis. 

278—22 

services 

af(ernoi>n 

.My. 

147-  5 

af(er  the 

My. 

50-32 

reading  my  works  for  Sunday  »•  ; 
after  tlie  manner  of  the  ."•^unday  .f. 

*  Sundav  «•  held  in  Chickerwip  Hall 

*  Attendance  at  the  Sunday  s 

*  in  time  for  the  first  Sunday  s\ 
chapter  sub-title 

*  telegraph  an<l  telephone  s'. 

*  admission  at  the  ten  o'clock  a*. 
Incomplete  Term  of  S". 

such  as  is  adapted  to  that  s*. 

*  their  s'  was  the  same  as  all 

at  this  s"  the  Tenets 

*  Before  this  S'  had  closed 

*  endeavor  to  perform  thi.<  f 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  preached  at  this  s' 

*  Hence  the  s"  was  repeateil  until 

*  at  3  p.  ni.  the  s"  was  rejH'ated 

*  s'  held  in  Copley  Hall. 

*  nressed  into  s"  for  the 

*  oelief  and  5"  are  well  suite<1  to 

*  either  coming  from  a  .f"  or 

*  for  the  «•  at  half  past  seven. 

*  for  the  s"  at  half  past  twelve 

*  ready  for  the  s",  June  10." 

*  the  s"  of  such  a  mission. 

This  may  be  a  s"  hint, 

morning  and  afternoon  s" 

*  committee  met  after  the  s" 


SERVICES 


874 


SET 


services 

all  the 

My.    22-  6 
30-  3 
any 

Pul.    87-  2 
attended 

My.  141-  6 
Cburcli 
Man.    63-  8 
cburcb 
Man.    72-  9 
Pul.      9-17 
communion 
My.    50-32 
conduct  the 
My.    71-20 
continuous 
Pul.    59-  6 
dedicatory 
My.    29-  7 
58-29 
82-U 
94-20 
195-  5 
desire  for 

My.    54-21 
Easter 

Mis.  177-21 
four 

Pul.    57-  7 
gratuitous 

A// .v.  349-27 
identical 

iV/i/.    80-30 
Introductory 
My.    80-16 
menial 

Pul.      8-18 
morning 
A/an.    59-24 
my 

Ret.    40-  3 
A/i/.  244-27 
325-12 
of  Sunday 

My.    66-27 
order  of  tlie 
My.    16-21 
other 

Man.    58-15 

public 

Mis.  299-14 

301-21 

A'/an.    74-  2 

My.    51-11 

regular 

Pu/.     68-17 
secure  the 
My.    63-  2 

Afj/.    66-22 
78-  3 
Sunday 

Mis.  176-  4 
302-15 


*  attendance  at  all  the  s-, 

*  As  all  the  s"  were  .   .   .  the  same 

*  any  s"  that  may  be  held  therein. 

*  «•  attended  last  Sunday  [June  14]  by 

Quarterly  Lessons,  read  in  Church  s". 

church  «•  conducted  by  reading  the 
ciiurch  s"  were  maintained  by 

*  Our  communion  s'  and  annual 
Readers  who  conduct  the  s' 

*  continuous  s'  were  held 

*  incident  of  the  dedicatory  s' 

*  attended  the  dedicatory  s" 

*  At  the  dedicatory  s"  of 

*  dedicatory  s'  were  being  held 
invitation  to  the  dedicatory  s" 

*  desire  for  s"  was  so  great 
chapter  sub-title 

*  at  the  four  s"  on  tlie  day  of 
to  receive  my  gratuitous  s", 

*  At  each  of  the  identical  s', 

*  introductory  s"  were  identical, 

never  before  devoted  to  menial  s\ 

corne  to  attend  the  morning  s". 

refusing  to  take  any  pay  for  my  s* 
No  charge  will  be  made  for  my  s". 

*  Years  ago  I  offered  my  s' 

*  sof  Sunday  will  mark  an  epoch 

*  The  order  of  the  s', 

shall  be  repeated  at  the  other  s' 

*  and  read  them  for  our  public  s"?" 
and  read  them  for  our  public  S'  ?" 
C.  S.  society  holding  public  s\ 

*  to  have  the  public  s-  discontinued 

*  It  now  holds  regular  s" 

*  secure  the  «•  of  Mr.  Whitcomb 

*  when  six  s"  will  be  held, 

*  six  s",  identical  in  character, 


Ret. 
Pul. 
'00. 
My.  287-  8 

servitude 

'00.      3-  9 

My.  218-25 

session 

Mis.  134-11 

136-22 

My.    39-  2 

sessions 

Mis.  136-24 
Man.  57-10 
90-  8 
90-11 
90-14 
4-29 
82-15 
121-  4 


Pul. 
My. 


set 


A/is. 


chapter  sub-title 
through  C.  S.  Sunday  s'. 
314-  3    From  this  date  the  Sunday  s' 
382-29    denominational  form  of  Sunday  S", 
Man.    31-17    principal  part  of  the  Sunday  s", 
61-  5    not  hold  two  or  more  Sunday  s' 
My.    54-19    *  the  Sunday  s-  were  postponed. 
55-19    *  In  the  mean  time  Sunday  s' 
55-26    *  in  that  place  Sunday  s*  were  held 
56-  7    *  inauguration  of  two  Sunday  s" 


their 

Rud. 

these 

Pul. 
those 

Pul. 
three 

My. 
two 

My. 


14-  3  must  give  Him  all  their  «-, 

14—  5  suitable  price  for  their  s\ 

42-  8  *  exercises  at  any  one  of  these  s-. 

81-  5  *  than  it  was  during  those  s', 

56-29  *  three  s-  were  held  each  Sunday, 

56-  4  *  in  consequence  two  s'  were  held, 


uninterrupted 

A/an.    60-  2    s'  uninterrupted. 
valuable 
My.    62-20    *  valuable  s"  rendered  to  this  Board 
63-  5    *  and  for  their  valuable  s\ 
Wednesday  evening 
Man.    31-21    of  the  Wednesday  evening  s", 

Man.    60-  4    s-  of  The  Mother  Church 
72-14    s"  of  such  a  church  may  be 
My.    31-25    *  soloist  for  the  s',  Mrs.  Hunt, 


services 

My.    32-  2  *  striking  features  of  the  s\ 

51-30  *  all  who  have  attended  the  s', 

53-11  *  The  s'  were  held  there  until 

61-10  *  announcement  that  the  s'  would 

62-29  *  also  tiie  s'  of  other  members 

78-14  *  at  the  beginning  of  the  S' 

78-21  *  remarkable  features  of  the  s" 

141-12  *  announcement  in  regard  to  the  s* 

serving 

Mis.     7-12  if  s-  Christ,  Truth, 

303-16  If  ever  I  wear  out  from  s'  students, 

Man.    67-24  Opportunity  for  S"  the  Leader. 

68-10  Members  thus  s"  the  Leader 

90-  5  while  he  is  s'  another  fold? 

38-29  *  S'  those  wlio  find  in  one  form 

10-29  for  a  soldier  s"  his  country 

s"  as  admonition,  instruction,  and 

worker's  s'  is  duly  valued, 
My  private  life  is  given  to  a  S' 

at  the  annual  s'  of  the  National 
I  recommend  that  the  June  «■ 

*  a  second  s'  was  held  at  two  o'clock 

hold  three  s"  annually, 
(excepting  its  regular  s") 

s-  will  continue  not  over  one  week, 
shall  be  present  at  the  s", 
used,  in  all  its  public  s\ 

*  at  the  s"  of  the  annual  meeting, 
in  order  to  separate  these  s'  from 

9-23  s^  it  aside  as  tasteless 

71-11  Does  C.  S.  s'  aside  the  law  of 

72-15  teeth  are  s"  on  edge —  Ezek.  1& :  2. 

70-15  to  s"  a  human  soul  free  from  its 

133-19  to  S"  you  right  on  this  question, 

187-10  as  s'  forth  in  original  Holy  Writ. 

194-31  s-  forth  in  the  text, 

214-  6  to  s"  a  man  at  variance — Matt.  \Q :  35. 

255-  3    s"  themselves  on  pedestals, 

323-  2  "a  city  s"  upon  a  hill," —  see  Matt.  5:  14. 

337-12  s-  him  in  the  midst  of—  Matt.  18;  2. 

345-  8  *  "I  will  s"  the  beasts  upon  you, 

345-11  s'  fire  to  the  fagots, 

353-14  s"  a  man  who  applied  for  work, 

353-27  s"  up  liousekeeping  alone. 

361-19  race  that  is  s"  before  us, —  Heb.  12;  1. 

51-  1  I}y-Laws  or  Rules  herein  s"  forth, 

2-  5  s"  forth  in  the  pages  of 

22-11  joy  that  was  s'  before  him —  Jleb.  12;  2. 

22-12  s-  down  at  the  right  hand  of—  Heb.  12;  2, 

38-10  I  s"  to  work,  contrary  to  my 

50-  1  impelled  me  to  s'  a  price  on 

62-  4  find  that  the  views  here  s"  forth 

79-23  jewels  of  Love,  s"  in  wisdom. 

95-  7  *  And  s"  apart  Unto  a  life  of 

1-  3  may  be  s'  down  as  one  of  the 

16-  1  S'  to  the  Church  Chimes 

21-30  Popularity,  .  .  .  must  be  s"  aside. 

49-26  *  the  will  of  the  woman  s'  at  work, 

54-22  *  they  are  fully  s'  forth. 

68-13  *  In  the  belfry  is  a  s"  of 

59-28  *  seats  were  especially  s"  apart 

60-11  *  Scripture  parallels,  as  s"  down 

76—  5  *  superb  archway  ...  s"  in  the  wall. 

81-  0  *  s'  forth  as  the  power  of  God 

7-  6  S"  forth  in  my  work  S.  and  H. 

14-  4  £■  your  affections  on  things  above  ; 

6-20  which  is  s"  aside  to  some  degree, 

9-13  Loving  chords  s'  discords  in  harmony. 

13-21  s'  fire  to  the  fagots, 

1-10  from  chaos  dark  s"  free, 

68-20  star  of  our  friendship  arose  not  to  s"  ; 

22-18  *  every  purpose  she  has  s'  in  motion, 

36-28  *  and  s"  up  this  tabernacle, 

43-17  *  were  s"  up  on  the  other  side 

67-18  *  Two  million  dollars  was  s"  aside 

71-  1  *  a  s'  of  cathedral  chimes, 
71-20  *  traditions  .  .  .  have  been  s"  aside 

72-  2  *  necessary  to  s"  aside  the  traditions 
80-  7  *  when  having  broken  bones  s"  ; 
85-20  *  anotiier  "landmark"  «■  in  the  illustrious 
91-  7  *  Christian  Scientists  s"  a  good  example 
90-22  *  before  the  day  s'  for  the  dedication 

103-18  I  have  s"  forth  C.  S. 

133-15  s'  the  captive  sense  free 

155—14  the  race  s"  before  it, 

161-  2  paid  our  debt  and  s"  us  free 

179-  2  synoptic  Scriptures,  as  s"  forth  in 

197-20  for  the  hope  s"  before  us 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 
Pan. 

'01. 

'02. 
Pco. 

Po. 

My. 


SET 


875 


SHACKLES 


set 

Aly.  214-11  s'  the  seal  of  eternity  on  time. 

210-  1  [)lainly  s"  forth  in  the  ScriiJliireH. 

258-14  for  the  joy  that  was  i"  before  tiini 

258-16  and  is  S"  down  at  the  riglit  hand  of 

310-24  *  «•  the  house  in  an  uproar," 

sets 

Alis.    72-  4  Science  s"  aside  man  as  a  creator, 

101-17  and  s'  the  cajjlive  free, 

329-  6  «■  the  earth  in  order  ; 

Pul.    62-22  *  little  5-  of  silver  t>flls 

80-19  *  speak  of  the  system  it  s'  forth, 

Po.     3-  9  Till  sleep  s"  drooping  fancy  free 

setting 

Ret.    27-  2  s-  fortli  their  spiritual 

My.  203-12  nor  by  s'  up  to  be  great, 

248-  7  You  are  not  s'  up  to  be  great ; 

settings 

My.    12-29  gems  in  the  s'  of  manhood 

settle 

Mis.  265-27  constantly  called  to  s"  questions 

Pul.      9-15  and  helped  s'  the  subject. 

Aly.  181-  2  to  s'  all  points  beyond  cavil, 

277—20  can  s'  all  ((uestions  amicably 

358-15  will  s'  the  question  whether  or  not 

360-13  if  I  can  s'  this  church  difficulty 

I  settled 

Mis.  165-25  accordingly  as  this  account  is  s" 

224—22  with  an  equanimity  so  S" 

Ret.    87-  9  i"  and  systematic  workers, 

Pul.    51-10  *  There  is  really  nothing  ,v. 

My.  277-  4  s"  peacefully  by  statesmanship 

286-  9  wisely,  fairly  ;    and  fully  «•. 

settlement 

My.  279-24  amicable  s"  of  the  war 

settlers 

No.    46-14  first  s"  of  New  Hampshire. 

settles 

Alis.  192-31  This  declaration  .   .   .  .9-  the  question  ; 

204-15  This  mental  condition  s-  into  strength, 

'02.    12—  4  s"  the  whole  question  on  the  basis  mat 

My.  277-10  never  s'  the  question  of  his  life. 

settling 

Mis.  380-  1  and  s"  the  question, 

Aly.  277-  7  no  other  way  of  s"  difficulties 

309-  5  making  out  deeds,  s'  quarrels, 

set-to 

Afis.  231-22  instead  of  a  real  s"  at  crying, 

seven 

Mis.  279-17  s'  times  around  these  walls, 

279-17  the  s"  times  corresponding  to 

279-18  the  s'  days  of  creation  : 

348-18  once  in  about  s"  years 

Man.    62-  1  six  or  s'  niiimtesfor  the  postlude, 

Pul.      6-17  *  an  ailment  of  s'  years'  standing. 

37-27  *  was  organized  ...  by  s'  persons, 

58-14  *  s"  excellent  class-rooms, 

67-26  *  was  organized  by  s"  persons. 

No.    23-11  Out  of  .   .   .  Jesus  cast  s'  devils  ; 

Pan.     3-28  His  pipe  of  s'  reeds  denotes 

3-29  harmony  of  the  s"  jilanets  ; 

'00.    12-  3  "holdeth  the  s-  stars—  Rev.  2;  1. 

12-  4  «■  golden  candlesticks" —  Rev.  2:  1. 

14-  6  He  ^oes  on  to  portray  S"  churches, 

'02.    13-  5  Durnig  the  last  «■  years 

AJy.    30-28  *  for  the  service  at  half  past  s", 

30-32  *  Before  half  past  «•  the  chimes 

68-28  *  s'  broad  marble  stairways, 

69-16  *  auditorium  contains  s'  galleries, 

70-28  *  s"  combination  pedals, 

80-31  *  long  before  s'  the  auditorium 
(see  also  numbers,  values) 

seven-eighths 

Rud.    14-  9  gave  fully  s"  of  her  time 
seven-fold 

Aly.  200-18  s-  shield  of  honesty,  purity, 

seven-hued 

Chr.    53-38  now  blends  Ins'  white  1 

seven-pointed 

Pul.    25-17  *  sunburst  with  a  s"  star, 

42-21  *  a  huge  «■  star  was  hung 

seventeen 

Ret.    50-16  as  many  as  s'  in  one  class. 

Rud.    14-14  sometimes  s",  free  students 

Aly.  311-14  at  the  age  of  s" 

seventeenth 

Ret.     2-19  s'  and  eighteenth  centuries. 

My.  221-32  In  the  s"  chapter  of  the  Gospel 


seventh 

Mis.  225-  9    »■  modern  wonder.  C.  K.  ; 

279-19    the  .v  in  the  day  of  nait. 
My.  330-  2    ♦  would  have  diwl  on  the  *'  day. 

seventieth 

Alis.  191-  8   John,  sixth  chapter  aud  *•  verse, 
seventy-eight 

(see  iiuinl>erH) 
seventy-fifth 

(sec  numbem) 
seventy-five 

(see  values) 

seventy-four 

Aly.  148-17    meirdtershlp  of  s'  communlcanta, 

Seventy-third  Edition 

Alan.  104-12    .S'-  i;dition  the  Authority. 

104-15    keep  a  copy  of  the  S'  Edition 

seventy-two 

Aly.    09-  3  *  each  suspending  s'  lamps, 

70-26  *  »■  Stops,  nineteen  couplerB, 
several 

Alis.  141-29  return  ...  to  the  s-  contributocB. 

144-10  on  which  appear  your  s"  names 

169-28  *  Taking  s-  iJible  pas.sages, 

191-19  s'  individuals  cast  out  of 

226-  6  after  eating  s"  ice-creams, 

348-26  Hence  1  tried  s"  doses  of 

349-18  and  »•  other  students  with  him. 

378-  9  in  company  with  «■  other  patienta, 

Alan.    28-17  the  functions  of  tlieir  s-  offices 

77-15  i)erformance  of  their  5'  ofHcea 

Pul.    23-12  *  under  s"  dilTereiit  aspects 

42-10  *  i)resence  of  s"  hundred  children 

57-22  *  A'-  sects  of  mental  healers, 

69-  8  *  after  s'  doctors  had  pronounced 

Rud.    14-13  without  s,  .   .   .  free  students  in  it  : 

No.    22-21  That  Jesus  cast  s'  persons  out  of 

Ilea.     3-17  Josephus  alludes  to  s"  individuals 

Aly.    55-  5  *  .S'-  places  were  considered. 

73-14  *  as  they  have  been  for  s'  days  past 

73-15  *  and  will  be  for  s"  days  to  come, 

78-  9  *  series  of  arches  in  the  3'  facades. 

216-23  work  in  your  own  s'  localities, 

243-  3  the  s'  churches  in  New  York  City 

314-  6  *  doctor  i)ractised  in  s"  towns, 

320-20  *  I  called  on  Mr.  \\iggin  «•  times 

320-21  *  «■  times  subsequent  thereto, 

320-28  *  I  saw  Mr.  Wigpin  «•  times 

346-12  *  made  s'  turns  about  the  court-house 
(see  also  years) 

severe 

Alis.    35-  5  «•  casuality  pronounced  .  .  .  incurable, 

107-29  and  repentance  so  s"  that  it 

203-21  gain  s"  views  of  themselves  : 

256-11  this  imposes  on  me  the  s'  task  of 

Ret.    80-  4  gentle,  yet  it  may  seem  s'. 

Pul.    34-  6  *  met  with  a  s"  accident, 

No.      5-  6  »■  realities  of  this  error. 

41-15  is  to  subject  tlieni  to  s'  srnitiny. 

'00.      2-24  more  sudclen,  s",  and  lusting 

Aly.    SO-  8  *  s'  tax  upon  frail  human  credulity, 

149-32  no  condition,  be  it  ever  so  s\ 

190-15  failing  to  cure  a  s"  case  of  lunacy, 

severed 

Alis.  105-21  his  ideal  can  never  be  s'. 

380-13  "When,  s"  by  death's  dream, 

Po.    49-19  "When,  ."!•  by  death's  dream. 

Aly.  129-17  never  s-  from  Spirit ! 
severely 

Alis.    12-  7    punish,  more  s"  than  you  could, 

severest 

All/.  103-  3    summons  the  s"  conflicts  of  the  ages 
severs 

Alls.  285-23    s"  the  marriage  covenant, 
sex 

Alan.    50-  4  by  one  of  her  otrn  s\ 

Pul.    82-21  *  for  their  people,  not  for  their  $•. 

82-24  *  singing  most  for  their  own  5". 

Aly.  239-25  a  kind  of  man  who  is  identified  by  s' 

249-27  without  reference  to  s"  I  should 

268-30  s"  or  gender  eliminated  ; 

sexes 

No.    45-19    vindicated  by  the  noblest  of  both  s\ 
Aly.  247-  9    equality  of  the  s",  rotation  in  office. 
255-  2    equality  of  the  s",  rotation  in  ofiBce." 

shackle 

Alis.  246-17    to  s"  conscience,  stop  free  speech, 
shackles 

Aly.    44-  3    *  the  s"  of  sin  are  being  broken. 


Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 

Pan. 
Po. 


shade 

Mis.  392-  9 
39&-16 
399-  3 
90-  2 
27-  4 
2-10 
63-11 
3-16 
20-12 
29-14 
59-  8 
67-15 
75-10 
My.  107-22 
166-14 
342-12 

shaded 

Mis.  142-18 

shades 

Mis.      1-21 

372-30 

Pul.    48-  8 

Rud.    16-23 

Po.    78-  8 

shading 

Po.    53-  5 

shadow 

Mis.  33-  9 
88-16 
105-22 
131-10 
134-15 
144-17 
157-14 
180-  5 
203-16 
231-  5 
239-  8 
253-20 

263-  9 
368-  9 
386-  2 
389-18 

Chr.  55-  9 
Ret.  18-25 
21-16 
25-14 
14-18 
27-14 
40-  4 
57-  7 
63-  9 
20-15 
20-16 
20-19 
4-17 
23-  1 
42-  1 
49-  4 
64-22 
My.  107-23 
182-21 
190-  1 
206-14 
210-15 
260-  7 
268-21 
290-20 
294-29 
350-21 

shadowed 

Un.      5-25 

shadows 

Mis.  71-28 
205-  5 
222-32 

264-  8 
329-21 
352-11 
372-30 

Ret.    21-17 

Un. 

Po. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Po. 


44-  6 
3-  4 
8-  1 
24-15 
30-15 
19-18 
184-19 

shadowy 

Un.    46-  2 

Po.    25-  6 

27-  6 


My. 


SHADE 


Thy  sheltering  s', 

Beneath  the  maple's  s\ 

will  lift  the  s-  of  gloom, 

s'  God's  window  which  lets  in  light, 

really  have  a  s'  of  difference 

Material  light  and  s'  are  temporal, 

*  s-  her  delightful  country  home 

*  or  in  thy  evening  s', 
Thy  sheltering  s', 
Was  but  thy  s'  ! 
Beneath  the  maple's  s'. 

s"  o'er  the  dark  wavy  grass, 
will  lift  the  s'  of  gloom, 
or  scatter  the  s"  of  one  who 
Days  of  s"  and  shine 

*  s-  ot  which  is  so  hard  to  catch, 

s'  as  autumn  leaves 

seemingly  rolled  up  in  s", 
gives  scopes  and  s'  to  the 

*  in  the  lights  and  s'  of  spring 
Minor  s'  of  difference  in 

S'  of  our  heroes  ! 

And  soft  thy  s"  lay 

s-  of  Truth's  appearing 

in  the  s'  of  darkling  criticism 

the  s'  cast  by  this  error. 

so  s"  forth  tiie  substance 

is  bigger  than  the  s", 

s-  of  a  great  rock—  Isa.  32:  2, 

under  tlie  s'  of  His  wing. 

dark  s'  and  portal  of  death, 

topically  as  type  and  s'. 

had  seen  sunshine  and  s" 

my  s'  is  not  growing  less  ; 

type  and  s'  of  this  hour. 

s"  of  a  great  rock —  Isa.  32;  3. 

*  Standeth  God  within  the  s". 
Beyond  the  s\  infinite  appear 
Beneath  the  s"  of  His  mighty  wing  ; 
the  s-  of  death, —  Isa.  9:  2. 

This  life  is  a  s\  and  hastens 

"as  the  s"  when  it —  see  Psal.  102.'  11. 

I  called  error  and  s". 

neither  s"  of  turning." — Jas.  1;  17. 

fleeing  like  a  s"  at  daybreak  ; 

this  dark  s"  of  material  sense, 

s-  of  the  Almighty."—  Psal.  91 : 1. 

no  variableness  or  s"  of  turning, 

type  and  s'  of  the  warfare 

s"  whose  substance  is  the 

s'  of  a  great  rock —  Isa.  32;  2. 

s"  of  His  mighty  wing  ; 

a  s"  on  thy  brow 

there's  never  a  s"  where 

Beyond  the  s\  infinite  appear 

Tliis  life  is  a  s% 

s-  of  the  Almighty"?—  Psal.  91;  1. 

Love  that  reigns  "above  the  s', 

Did  that  midnight  s", 

through  the  s"  called  death, 

under  the  s'  of  the  Almighty. 

and  the  s"  of  frivolity 

flutters  ...  as  an  unreal  s\ 

has  passed  earth's  s" 

through  the  s"  of  death 

Stygian  s"  of  a  world  of  glee 

s"  forth  in  scientific  thought. 

human  concepts,  mortal  s' 
melting  away  the  s'  called  sin, 
dawns  the  morning  light  and  s"  flee, 
s'  thrown  upon  the  mists  of  time, 
challenging  the  sedentary  s'  to 
human  s'  of  thought  lengthen 
shades  to  the  S"  of  divinity, 
heavenly  intent  of  earth's  s' 
are  vain  s',  repeating 
When  noonday's  length'ning  s"  flee, 
sitting  alone  where  the  s'  fall 
Come  when  the  S'  fall, 
dark  s"  cast  on  Thy  blest  name, 
our  s"  follow  us  in  the  sunlight 
a  love  which  stays  the  s"  of  years. 

These  are  the  s"  and  false, 

s'  throng  Around  you  in  memory  rise  ! 

grow  tremulous  with  s'  night ! 


876 


Sharon's 


s'  aimed  at  you  or  your  practice 

becomes  the  mark  for  error's  s'. 

to  s'  out  their  tresses 

cannot  s'  the  poor  drug  without 

reeds  S"  by  the  wind. 

*  pressed  down,  and  s' —  Luke  6:  38. 

*  "Mrs.  Eddy  not  s'" 
"a  reed  s"  with  the  wind," —  Matt.  11 ;  7. 


shaft 

My.  128-28 

shafts 

Mis.  277-  8 

shake 

Mis.  330-14 
Ilea.    12-21 

shaken 

No.    22-11 
My.    21-19 

108-27 

117-  6 

Shakers 

My.  313-22    interested  in  the  S', 
Shakespeare  (see  also  Shakespeare's) 

Mis.     8-21    S"  writes  :    "Sweet  are  the  uses  of 
226-13    S%  the  immortal  lexicographer 
267-15    signature 
Ret.    81-22    S'  puts  this  pious  counsel  into 

Shakespearean 

Un.    23-  9    How  well  the  S"  tale  agrees  with 

Shakespeare's 

Un.    22-23    In  S'  tragedy  of  King  Lear, 

shaking 

Hea.    13-  6    S"  the  preparation  thirty  times 

shallow 

Mis.  26.5-15 
296-  9 
357-14 

sham 

Mis.  250-19 
365-24 

shambles 

Mis.  269-25 
285-24 

shame 

Mis.  267-17 

296-31 

Ret.    22-12 

Un.    56-  8 

My.  258-15 

shamed 

Mis.  332-21 
Pul.    83-  4 

shameful 

Pco.    13-14    forcing  from  the  lips  of  manhood  S' 

shameless 

Mis.  121-24    »•  insult  to  divine  royalty, 
210-25    s"  brow  of  licentiousness, 

shamelessness 

My.  340-16    shorn  of  some  of  its  s" 

shames 

Mis.  183-23 

shape 

Pan.    11-18 
My.    65-20 

66-  3 

67-  7 

shapeless 

Peo.      7-12 

share 

Mis.  290-26 
290-30 


egotistical  theorist  or  s'  moralist 
to  overflow  in  s"  sarcasm, 
on  stony  ground  and  «•  soil. 

cast  aside  the  word  as  a  s"  and 
infidelity,  bigotry,  or  s'  has  never 

C.  S.  may  be  sold  in  the  s". 
puts  virtue  in  the  s", 

suffered  temporary  s'  and  loss 
his  s'  would  not  lose  its  blush  I 
despising  the  s', —  Heb.  12;  2. 
"put  him  to  an  open  s'." —  Heb.  6." 
despising  the  s', —  Heb.  12;  2. 

s'  the  face  of  mortals. 
*  our  better  self  is  «■  and 


while  it  s"  human  pride. 

in  order  to  be  in  proper  s", 

*  in  the  s'  of  a  triangle, 

*  in  the  s'  of  a  triangle, 
*S-,  triangular  .  .  .  220x220x236  ft. 

*  carved  the  dream  on  that  s"  stone 

s'  the  benefit  of  that  radiation, 
all  who  are  receptive  s'  this 
to  «•  the  hospitality  of  their 
S'  God's  most  tender  mercies, 

*  s'  of  attention  it  deserves, 
surviving  defamers  s"  our  pity, 
the  working  hitherto —  Shall  we  S'  it 
S"  God's  most  tender  mercies, 

*  s"  of  the  necessary  expense 
«•  with  me  the  bliss  of  seeing  the 
fruit  of  which  all  mankind  may  S'. 
s"  alike  liberty  of  conscience, 
wish  to  s'  this  opportunity 

*  that  Mr.  Wiggin  had  a  s-  in  the 

as  much  .   .   .  as  he  s', 
have  s"  less  of  my  labors 
which  he  s"  with  the  swine, 

*  gratitude  s'  by  all  who 


321-24 

391-17 

Pul.    51-27 

'01.    16-12 

35-17 

Po.    38-16 

My.    83-31 

120-10 

218-26 

220-30 

244-  4 

317-  6 

shared 

Mis.    55-  7 

278-19 

369-23 
My.    51-30 

shares 

Un.    56-14    $•  his  cup  of  sorrows. 

My.  217-11    equal  s*  to  each  contributor. 

sharing 

Mis.  239-21    Her  apparent  pride  at  s* 
My.    63-19    *  s-  in  our  joy. 

Sharon's 

Chr.    53-31    S-  rose  must  bud  and  bloom 


SHARP 
sharp 

Alis.    13-  5  s'  return  of  evil  for  good 

240-15  another  s"  cry  of  oi)i)re.s.'sion. 

300-  5  cricket's  s",  discordant  scream 

Pan.    12-15  the  burden  of  s"  experience 

12-27  by  bold  conjecture's  «■  point, 

'00.    15-15  it  yields  to  s"  conviction 

Peo.     7-13  *  With  many  a  s'  incision. 

7-21  *  With  many  a  s'  incision, 

Po.    58-17  cricket's  s",  discordant  scream 

]\fy.    69-  6  *  no  s'  angles  are  visible, 

244-18  a  struggle  or  y  experience, 
sharper 

J  '02.    13-  4  incurred  a  s"  fire  from  enmity, 

f    sharply 

Afis.  277-29  and  s*  lighten  on  the  cloud  of 

;  Ret.     8-20  Mehitable  then  said  s', 

■    shattered 

Pill.     9-  7  never  be  s"  in  our  hearts, 

shatters 

My.  296-  4  and  s'  whatever  hinders  the 

sheathed 

:'  Ret.    11-  9  The  sword  is  s-, 

•  Po.    60-  6  The  sword  is  s", 

,^  My.  185-  9  nor  will  it  be  s'  till  Truth 

^^   sheaves 

Mis.  313-20  the  rich  s'  are  ripe, 

332-10  hues  of  heaven,  ripened  s', 

Po.    47-20  are  the  s"  and  the  gladness 

My.  170-30  bearing  your  s"  witli  you. 

202-26  bringing  your  s"  into  the 

291-25  her  «■  garnered,  her  treasury  filled, 

shed 

Mis.    65-31  shaU  his  blood  be  s-."—Gcn.  9 .•  6. 

385-25  faith  .   .   .  s"  Majestic  forms  ; 

Ret.    17-11  when  the  dewdrop  is  s" 

81-  3  The  unavailing  tear  is  s' 

Po.     9-  9  leaves  all  faded,  the  fruitage  s", 

25-11  Sweetly  to  s"  Fragrance  fresh 

46-  6  Its  leaves  have  s"  or  bowed  the 

47-15  Over  the  tears  it  has  s"  ; 

48-22  faith  .   .   .  s-  Majestic  forms  ; 

62-14  when  the  dewdrop  is  s" 

My.    62-12  *  s'  its  brightest  beams  on  your 

91-12  *  and  s"  sunshine  about  them 

294-31  s"  "the  unavailing  tear." 

347-12  *  boughs,  that  cannot  S"  Your  leaves, 

sheddeth 

Mis.    65-30  "whoso  s-  man's  blood,  —  Gen.  9;  6. 
shedding 

No.    33-20  though  s'  human  blood 

My.  350-14  the  scalding  tear  man's  s', 
sheep  (see  also  sheep's) 

Mis.  151-  1  folds  the  s"  of  Hia  pasture  ; 

151-  3  "My  s-  hear  my  voice,  —  John  XO :  27. 

213-22  "My  s"  hear  my  voice,  —  John  10;  27. 

244-24  "And  other  s"  I  have,  — John  10;  16. 

357-  5  Let  them  seek  the  lost  A" 

370-29  separate  the  s"  from  the  goats  ; 

397-21  poem—  Jo/in  21 ;  16. 

397-25  How  to  feed  Thy  S"  ; 

Ret.  page  46  poem —  John  21 ;  16. 

46-  6  How  to  feed  Thy  s" ; 

52-11  provide  folds  for  the  s' 

80-23  the  older  s'  pass  into  the  fold 

85-24  scatter  the  s'  abroad  ; 

Pul.    17-  1  poem —  John  21 ;  16. 

17-  5  How  to  feed  Thy  s-  ; 

Po.  page  14  poem — John  21;  16. 

14-  4  How  to  feed  Thy  s"  ; 

sheepcot 

Ret.    80-23  carries  his  lambs  ...  to  the  S", 

sheep's 

Mis.  294-18  from  wolves  in  s'  clothing 

323-13  wolves  in  «■  clothing  are  ready  to 

325-  6  Christian  Scienfi.'its  in  s"  clothing; 

370-20  a  wolf  in  s"  clothing? 

My.  215-21  wolves  in  s"  clothing,"—  see  Matt.  7: 15. 

sheer 

Mis.  230-17  spend  no  time  in  s"  idleness, 

Un.    16-  4  would  thev  be  s'  nonsense, 

No.    43-26  through  the  s"  ignorance  of  people, 

sheet 

Man.    98-12  shall  read  the /os«  proo/ s' 

shelf 

Mis.  250-14  not  something  put  upon  a  s", 

shelter 

Mis.  1.54-  5  reaching  out  their  broad  «■ 

347-  8  people  prepare  s'  in  caves 

362-25  find  s-  from  the  storm 


877 


SHINE 


shelter 

Url.    52-  5  should  s-  ilH  perfection* 

Pul.     10-24  .V  of  Ihi.'i  house. 

My.  147     7  Hung  lUs  foliuKt  in  kindly  »' 

1H2-28  find  a-  from  ine  storm 
.sheltered 

Mis.    14-31  Hut  the  sinner  is  not  s- 

152-24  s-  in  the  strong  tower 

Rud.    13-27  to  be  fed,  clothed,  and  »• 
sheltering  (see  also  KheltVlnfC) 

Mis.  393-  9  pouring  down   I  hy  s'  Hhatle. 

Po.    20-12  pouring  down  1  hy  5"  Hhadc, 

Aflf.    .36-25  *  by  this  «•  dome  ; 

shelt'ring 

Mis.  387-  8    Brood  o'er  us  with  Thy  *■  wing. 
Po.     6-  1    Brood  o'er  us  with  Thy  »■  wiug. 
Shepherd 

Mis.     9-  6  Well  is  It  that  the  .S-  of  IsraH 

1.50-  3  you  have  the  great  .S'  of  lurael 

1.50-31  hence  Ciod  is  our  .S'. 

275-14  May  the  great  .S'  that 

322-14  .S-  that  feedeth  my  flmk, 

.357-  7  have  lost  their  great  .S' 

3.57-28  the  true  fold  and  the  great  .S-, 

370-28  (lood  S'  does  care  for  all, 

371-  6  the  care  of  the  great  S', 

397-22  S'  show  me  how  to  go 

398-20  S-,  wash  them  clean. 

Ret.    46-  3  S',  show  me  how  to  go 

46-26  S\  wash  them  clean. 

Pul.    17-  2  S-,  show  me  how  to  go 

17-25  S",  wash  them  clean. 

Po.    14-  1  S",  show  me  how  to  go 

14-24  S\  wash  them  clean. 

My.    31-  3  "S\  show  me  how  to  go  ;" 

162-25  S-  of  this  feeble  flock 

177-19  the  great  S"  has  nurtured 
shepherd  (see  also  shepherd's) 

Mis.  162-31  simple  as  the  s'  bov. 

270-19  one  fold,  and  one  s'  ."  —  John  10:  16. 

303-  5  kindly  s"  has  his  own  fold 

321—  2  watchful  ."!"  chants  hi.-;  welcome 

370-27  tlie  goo(l  .s'  care.s  for  all 

Chr.    55-25  one  fohl,  and  one  s'. —  John  10;  1ft. 

Ret.    80-22  The  kindlv  .f  of  the  Kasl 

90-  4  Does  the  faithful  .<!•  forsake 

^fy.  257-  4  To-day  the  watchful  s" 

Shepherd  of  Israel 

Mis.  150-  3    S"  of  /•  watching  over  you. 

shepherd's 

Mis.  195-25    .V'  sling  would  slay  this  Goliath. 
Pan.     3-29    his  s"  crook,  that  care  and 

shepherds 

Mis.  108-19  s-  shout,  "We  behold  the 

Rft.    .52-11  sheep  that  were  without  s", 

Pan.     3-20  Pan  was  the  god  of  s- 
.shibboleth 

No.     9-22    Science  is  not  the  s'  of  a  sect 

shield 

Mis.  113-25  our  hope,  strength,  and  .^■. 

358-10  his  S'  and  great  reward. 

Un.    11-  1  to  .>;•  tliem  from  the  penally 

'01.    32-11  s'  the  whole  world  in  their  hearts, 

'02.    14-  7  life-giving  spiritual  .<!• 

19-13  his  .";■  and  his  buckler. 

Po.    4,3-12  S-  and  guide  and  guard  them  ; 

My.  2tX)-18  the  seven-fold  s"  of  hone.'sty, 

292-10  O  may  His  love  s,  support, 

shielded 

Pan.    14-24  ."!•  by  the  power  that  saved 

'02.    14-24  A\  hat  has  .>:•  and  prospered 

^fy.  210-  9  «•  from  the  attacJcs  of  error 
shift 

Mis.  233-20  a  poor  s"  for  the  weak 

2SS-23  the  «•  of  a  dishonest  mind, 

yfii.  287-11  a  poor  s"  for  the  weak 
shifting 

Mis.    13-19    the  .f  mortal  .sen.'sei!  confirni 
/i(7.    Sl-27    .<!•  scenes  of  human  happiness. 
In.    14-19    the  «•  vane  on  the  spire. 

shifts 

ytis.  286-17    put  ingenuity  to  ludicrous  J-  ; 
'01.    29-20    waiting  till  tne  wind  s". 
Peo.     3-25    certain  uuspiritual  s",  such  a3 

shimmer 

Pul.     2-  7    soft  s"  of  its  starlit  dome. 

76-10    *  which  in  certain  lights  has  a  s* 
shine 

Mis.    M-  4    Has  the  sun  forgotten  to  s". 
303-  2    $■  from  their  home  summits 


SHINE 


878 


SHOUTINGS 


shine 

Mis. 

340-29 

Hea. 

20-  4 

Po. 

70-22 

79-  3 

My. 

16&-14 

183-27 

191-11 

206-21 

355-22 

shined 

Chr. 

55-  9 

shines 

Mis. 

363-18 

Ret. 

57-15 

Un. 

58-20 

Pul. 

28-  4 

83-25 

'02. 

17-20 

My. 

110-  7 

301-  2 

355-25 

shineth 

Mis. 

368-  3 

Un. 

63-10 

My. 

HO-  8 

shining 

Mis. 

171-29 

205-  4 

My. 

355-20 

Shintoism 

'U2. 

3-  5 

ship 

Pul. 

80-  2 

shipwreclf 

Mis. 

268-16 

shirlc 

Un. 

26-  7 

shoals 

Mis. 

268-17 

363-22 

shock 

Mis. 

397-11 

Pul. 

18-20 

Bud. 

15-  6 

Po. 

12-21 

18-18 

shocked 

Mis. 

210-16 

Pul. 

14-  5 

74-  2 

shocking 

Mis. 

112-26 

350-  5 

No. 

29-18 

35-17 

My. 

276-10 

shockingly 

Pea. 

2-16 

shock 

S 

Pul. 

74-15 

shoes 

Mis. 

17-  8 

120-  2 

No. 

27-25 

shone 

Chr. 

53-  3 

Ret. 

4-15 

Peo. 

7-14 

shoot 

No. 

3-  2 

shore 

Mis. 

81-21 

82-11 

111-10 

206-  6 

212-  7 

251-  5 

385-14 

397-10 

398-  9 

Ret. 

46-15 

Pul. 

17-14 

18-19 

'02. 

11-  1 

Po. 

12-19 

14-13 

48-  7 

73-  5 

My. 

126-  5 

s'  with  the  reflected  light  of  God. 

*  Which  in  our  Saviour  s", 
5"  on  our  'wildered  way, 
storm  or  s",  pure  peace  is  thine, 
Days  of  shade  and  s"  may  come 
"Arise,  s-  ;   for  thy  light  is —  Isa.  60;  1. 
Let  your  light  s\ 

neither  of  the  moon,  to  «•  —  Rev.  21 ;  23. 
s'  with  the  reflection  of  light 

upon  them  hath  the  light  s\ —  Isa.  9;  2. 

His  manifold  wisdom  s'  through  the 
Man  s'  by  borrowed  light, 
midnight  sun  s"  over  the  Polar  Sea. 

*  star  of  Bethlehem  s"  down 

*  royalty  which  s"  from  her  brow, 
sun  s-  but  to  show  man  the 

and  it  s"  as  of  yore, 

it  s'  with  borrowed  rays 

and  their  liglit  s". 

light  that  «■  in  darkness, 
light  which  s"  in  darl^ness, 
"s"  in  darkness  ; —  John  1 ;  5. 

all  clad  in  the  s"  mail 

s"  through  the  mists  of  materiality 

*  He  hides  a  s"  face." 

Buddhism  and  S'  are  said  to 

*  s'  when  under  stress  of  storm 
suffers  no  s*  in  a  starless  night 

I  s'  aU  responsibility  ior  myself 

on  the  s"  of  vainglory. 

avoid  the  s"  of  a  sensual  religion 

waves  can  s",  Oh,  nevermore ! 
waves  can  S',  Oh,  nevermore  I 
is  a  s-  to  the  mind  ; 
waves  can  s\  Oh,  nevermore  I 
and  earthquakes  may  s", 

will  not  be  s'  when  she 

5"  into  another  extreme  mortal  mood, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

s"  inability  to  see  one's  own  faults, 

*  not  "terrible  and  too  S'  to  relate." 
such  a  statement  is  a  s'  reflection 

s'  human  idolatry  that  presupposes 
s"  fact  that  she  is  minding  her  own 

s"  material  in  practice, 

"Even  the  question  s'  me. 

you  take  off  your  s* 

take  off  their  s"  at  our  altars  ; 

take  off  thy  s"  and  tread  lightly, 

s'  One  lone,  brave  star, 
peaches,  pears,  and  cherries  s' 

*  With  .  .   .  light  the  sculptor  s', 

envy  will  bend  its  bow  and  s' 

has  not  Truth  yet  reached  the  s? 

stand  upon  the  s'  of  eternity, 

will  not  pull  for  the  s'  ; 

dashing  against  the  receding  s", 

On  the  s'  of  Gennesaret 

from  the  Pacific  to  the  Atlantic  s", 

Spirit  emancipate  for  this  far  s" 

Life's  S-,  'Gainst  which  the  winds 

Strangers  on  a  barren  «•, 

Strangers  on  a  barren  s', 

Strangers  on  a  barren  s'. 

Life's  s"  ;    'Gainst  which  the  winds 

to  leave  on  a  foreign  s". 

Life's  S-,  'Gainst  which  the  winds 

Strangers  on  a  barren  s", 

Spirit  emancipate  for  this  far  s" 

hoarse  wave  revisits  thy  s'  ! 

swimmer  struggling  for  the  S', 


shoreless 

Mis.    82-  6    floweth 

shores 

Mis.  176-16 


into  a  s'  eternity. 


205-31 
295-24 
393-16 
91-15 
10-10 
2-21 
11-  3 
51-21 
5 


Ret. 
Pul. 

No. 
'02. 
Po. 
My.  232 

shorn 

Mis.  275-14 

Hea.    18-25 

My.  20.5-23 

340-16 

short 

Mis.  24-15 
125-19 
224-28 
233-27 
285-10 
288-24 
297-  1 
380-  4 
389-  3 
7-  3 
7-10 
79-19 
82-23 
12-15 
13-22 
2-15 
15-17 
21-17 
26-16 
39-11 
47-24 
88-  6 
114-  5 
173-23 
260-15 
262-10 
314-  3 

shortcomings 

Un.    14-11 
My.  195-19 

shorten 

Mis.  213-  7 

shortened 

Mis.  171-  1 
My.  292-  6 

shortens 

'02.    10-21 

shorthand 

Mis.    95-  8 

short-lived 

Ret.    32-16 

No.    37-  7 

shortly 

My.    57-27 
311-  7 


sought  the  New  England  s', 

Mortals  who  on  the  s"  of  time 

resound  from  Albion's  s\ 

From  the  s'  afar,  complete. 

s'  of  the  Lake  of  GalOee, 

On  s'  of  solitude,  at  Plymouth  Rock, 

along  the  s"  of  erudition  ; 

to  wander  on  the  s'  of  time 

From  the  s'  afar,  complete. 

looms  of  love  that  line  the  sacred  S'. 

*  "tempers  the  wind  to  the  s'  lamb," 
no  blind  Samson  s"  of  his  locks. 
C.  S.,  s'  of  all  personality, 
s"  of  some  of  its  shamelessness  by 


Ret. 


Pul. 
'01. 


Po. 
My. 


12, 


That  s'  experience  included  a 
meanings  of  these  s"  sentences  : 
Nothing  s'  of  our  own  errors 
if  some  fall  s",  others  will 
Human  life  is  too  s"  for  foibles 
nothing  s"  of  self-seeking  ; 
Taking  into  account  the  s"  time 
in  s",  how  can  sinful  mortals 
In  s",  the  right  to  work 
after  a  s"  illness, 

*  throughout  his  s'  life, 
s"  of  the  wisdom  requisite  for 
or  fall  s'  of  other  religionists  ; 
he  hath  but  a  s"  time. —  Rev.  12 
devil  knoweth  his  time  is  s". 
if  some  fall  s"  of  Truth, 
s"  of  the  old  orthodox  hell 
In  S',  the  right  to  work 
too  s'  to  be  printed  in  book  form, 

*  Then  followed  a  s'  silent  prayer 

*  the  years  .   .   .  seem  but  a  s"  time 

*  the  development  of  a  s"  lifetime, 
in  s".  Do  unto  others 
Scientists'  s"  stay  so  pleasant, 
sense  that  falls  s"  of  substance, 
falls  far  s'  of  my  sense  of  the 

lived  for  a  s"  time  at  Tilton, 


of  the  Puritan's  model? 
discontent  with  our  s\ 

point  the  way,  s'  the  process, 

"His  hand  is  not  s" —  see  Isa.  59; 
way  pointed  out,  the  process  s'. 


reformer 


s'  the  distance. 


*  s"  reporter  who  was  present, 

*  S-  joy,  that  ends  in  sadness, 
license  of  a  s"  sinner. 


*  S-  before  the  dedication  of 

S-  after,  .  .   .  my  good  housekeeper 

short-sighted 

Mis.  209-12    5-  physics  admits  the 

shot 

Mis.  223-30    arrow  s"  from  another's  bow 

shoulder 

Mis.  161-  6 
166-12 
167-21 

shoulders 

Ret.    16-14    carrying  them  on  their  s\ 

shout 

Mis.  168-19    shepherds  s",  "We  behold  the  appearing 

274-24    S'  for  class  legislation, 

279-25    they  had  all  to  s"  together 

342-17    they  heard  the  s', 

sentinels  of  Zion's  watch-towers  s' 
waters  s\  And  the  stars  peep  out, 
«•  of  love  lives  on  in  the  heart 


shall  be  upon  his  s' : —  Isa.  9  .•  6. 
shall  be  upon  his  s." —  Isa.  9;  6. 
shaU  be  upon  his  s-  !" —  Isa.  9.'  6, 


370-  9 
73-  6 


Po. 

My.  289-18 

shouted 

Mis.  259-21  sons  of  God  s-  for  joy."  — Job  38  .•  7. 

Un.    42-15  sons  of  God  s-  for  joy."  — Job  38:  7. 

shoutings 

Mis.  400-  7  Dirge  and  song  and  s"  low 

Pul.    16-19  Dirge  and  song  and  s"  low, 

Po.    76-18  Dirge  and  song  and  s"  low 


shouts 

Mis.  328-  1 

369-  2 

My.  257-  4 

shoveled 

Pul.      8-18 

show 

Mis.  ix-  4 
64-  4 
100-  8 
100-15 
114-28 
205-11 
212-28 
221-  7 
348-13 
363-32 
397-  1 
397-22 
41-  6 
44-  2 
85-14 
11-15 
25-  1 

27-  7 
40-24 
46-  3 
90-  6 
18-17 
45-15 
17-  2 
18-10 
50-27 
55-  3 
67-10 

&-21 

33-26 

35-11 

35-14 

7-  3 

17-21 

3-  3 

4-17 

5-24 

12-10 

14-  1 

60-12 

3-12 

28-  8 
31-  3 
52-23 
67-24 
76-15 
97-12 

103-  8 
106-  8 
110-23 
117-30 
156-16 
163-13 
177-18 
181-25 
199-14 
206-24 
227-30 
334^13 

showed 

Mis.  44-  2 
169-28 
201-12 
248-  9 
40-12 
11-  9 
21-11 
15-26 
16-  4 
38-14 
47-19 
56-25 
145-  6 
288-23 

shower 

Mis.  390-18 

Po.    55-19 

70-  3 

My.  134-18 

343-18 

showers 

Mis.  355-27 
Po.    46-  5 

showeth 

Mis.  175-  3 
261-17 


SHOUTS 


stranger  s',  "Let  them  alone  ; 
look  up  with  s'  and  tlianksKiving, 
watchful  shepherd  s"  his  welcome 


879 


Little  hands. 


s'  snow, 


Alan. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 


'00. 

'OZ. 

Hea. 


Po. 


My. 


Ret. 
Un. 
No. 
'OZ. 
My. 


*  the  beat  alms  are  to  s'  and 
to  5"  his  power  over  death  ; 

s'  the  word  and  niigiit  of  Truth 

finally  «•  the  fruits  of  Love. 

S"  us  the  powerlessiiess  of  evil, 

s'  it  unto  you."  —  John  10."  15. 

and  tries  to  s"  his  errors  to  him 

s"  the  fundanienlal  Principle  of 

and  s'  tlie  i)lan  of  battle. 

«•  their  marked  consonance  with 

S"  Life's  burdens  light. 

Shepherd,  s'  me  how  to  go 

s"  the  great  gulf  between  ('.  S.  and 

writings  must  s"  strict  adiierence  to 

unless  he  has  a  certificate  to  s" 

Hero  and  sage  arise  to  s" 

take  the  things  of  God  and  s'  them 

s"  that  after  my  discovery  of 

simply  to  s"  the  opposition 

Shepherd,  S"  me  how  to  go 

There  is  no  evidence  to  «• 

s"  My  pity  through  divine  law, 

to  s'  its  all-pervading  presence 

Shepherd,  s"  me  how  to  go 

his  unveiled,  sweet  mercies  .s" 

*  to  s"  even  some  one  side  of  it 

*  Not  for  s"  of  power, 

*  probably  s'  a  greater  number 
and  s"  the  power  of  Love. 

his  purpose  was  to  s"  them 

to  s"  the  allness  of  Love 

to  s'  mortals  the  awful  price 

«•  the  annual  death-rate 

s"  man  the  beauty  of  holiness 

to  s"  its  helplessness. 

to  s"  itself  infinite  again. 

"I  will  s"  thee  my  faith — Jas.  2:  18. 

s"  Life's  burdensliglit. 

Shepherd,  s"  me  how  to  go 

Hero  and  sage  arise  to  s" 

"S'  me  thy  faith — Jas.  2:  18. 

*  will  s-  the  dollars  and  cents 
"Shepherd,  s"  me  how  to  go  ;" 

*  reputation,  time  will  s\ 

*  s'  a  membership  of  41,944. 

*  all  of  which  goes  to  s" 

*  might  s-  that  the  Scientists 
s"  conclusively  that  C.  S. 

to  «•  the  folly  of  believing  that 

should  s"  us  that  even  mortals 

to  s"  others  the  footsteps 

s"  you  a  large  upper  room —  Luke  22  ;  12. 

cannot  s'  my  love  for  them 

«•  in  livid  lines  that  the 

s"  that  thirty  years  ago 

s"  explicitly  the  attitude  of 

s"  forth  the  praises —  /  Pet.  2  .•  9. 

Statistics  s"  that  C.  S. 

*  which  records  s'  really  existed 

pattern  s'  to  thee —  Ileb.  8:  5. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  s"  how  beautiful 
he  also  s'  forth  the  error 
Greeks  s'  a  just  estimate  » 
they  s"  me  the  clothes 

He's'  the  need  of  changing  this  mind 

s'  man  as  reflecting  CJod 

I  «•  it  to  my  literary  friends, 

*  report  .   .  .  *•  that  a  total  of 

*  the  visitors  s"  a  tendency  to 

*  &■  a,  forward  effort 

*  s-  that  still  further  provision 
He  drew  the  i)lan,  S"  it  to  me, 

s"  that  every  effect  or  amplification 

When  sunshine  beautifies  tlie  s", 

When  sunshine  beautifies  the  S", 

A  bright  and  golden  S" 

like  a  soft  summer  s', 

a  s'  of  abuse  upon  my  head, 

fall  in  mist  and  s'  from 
Nor  April's  changeful  S', 

S'  them  unto  the  creature, 
s"  mercy  by  punishing  sin. 


showeth 


"^Pan 

12-14 

•01 

0-23 

showing 

Mis 

53-19 

J05-10 

162-20 

245-  1 

285-21 

327-23 

367-  8 

Ret 

31-  4 

Un 

11-  8 

2.5-17 

Pul. 

64-27 

'01. 

29-13 

'02. 

6-12 

18-26 

Ilea. 

12-  9 

Peo. 

9-20 

My. 

24-13 

269-  3 

288-21 

shown 

Mis. 

11-12 

28-17 

70-  5 

84-  1 

107-21 

158-13 

312-15 

321-10 

322-23 

Man. 

112-  4 

Ret. 

47-  9 

50-10 

Un. 

7-  4 

31-21 

Pul. 

44-20 

58-12 

66-19 

74-  8 

7»-17 

Rud. 

15-  1 

No. 

6-23 

My. 

22-13 

22-20 

25-  8 

97-  7 

152-20 

294-21 

325-  1 

328-24 

329-24 

333-  5 

shows 

Mis. 

6-14 

22-14 

26-20 

29-20 

72-24 

112-24 

11^17 

148-  1 

25S-31 

354-23 

365-22 

Pul. 

23-19 

54-19 

Rud. 

8-23 

No. 

11-25 

15-21 

16-  9 

19-  4 

22-18 

39-22 

39-23 

Pan. 

5-18 

7-  3 

•00. 

10-17 

•01. 

9-  4 

28-15 

•Of. 

8-  9 

My. 

41-24 

58-12 

79-13 

88-  6 

111-16 

134-29 

160-24 

179-11 

190-11 

268-  5 

311-12 

SHOWS 

s'  to  all  peoples  the  way  of  e«c&pe 
»•  them  unto  the  creature  ; 

s'  his  ignorance  of  the  meaninic  ot 
after  s    ua  the  way  to  encape 

s'  iiiortalH  how  to  ei><-a|>e  from 

no  record  a'  that  our  Mauler  ever 

*•  it.s  relation  to  C.  S. 

S'  them  their  folly. 

s'  that  error  i.s  not  Mind, 

s'  this  solemn  certainty  in 

s'  them  to  be  lawH  of  mortal  mind, 

by  «■  fJod  aH  its  .Kourre. 

*  s'  that  belief  in  that  curiouB 
inapt  or  .seltl.sh  in  a-  th«-ir  lo\e. 
a  lie  father.^  il.self,  thereby  f 

s'  their  iinlitiie«H  to  follow  him, 

s-  he  wa.s  right. 

s"  our  greater  faith  in  matter. 

*  s-  that  The  Mother  Church 
«•  forth  the  infinite  divine 

s'  that  all  suffering 


«•  them  the  sure  way  of  ealvatioo, 
this  great  truth  wa.s  s'  by 
Thus  it  wa.s  s'  that  the  healing 
Jesus'  wisdom  ofttimes  wa-s  s'  by 
sense  must  first  be  s'  its  fali<ity 
meaning  of  it  all,  as  now  5°, 

*  «•  in  tne  raising  up  of  the 

as  s'  by  the  triunnins  of  Truth 

hath  s"  you  the  amplitude  of  Ills  mercy, 

as  5'  on  i)age  118. 

Example  had  s'  the  dangers 

God  has  since  J'  me, 

s"  by  the  changes  at  Andover  Seminary 

It  can  be  s",  in  detail, 

*  has  s'  its  power  over  its  students, 

*  Its  ap[>earance  is  s"  in  the 

*  has  «■  an  uncommon  <levclopment 

*  was  .f  to  Mrs.  Mary  Haker  Eddy, 

*  has  s'  a  vitality  so  nnexi>ecte<l. 
experience  has  s"  that  thi.'j  defrauds 
Copernicus  has  s"  that  what 

*  s'  the  absolute  necessity  of  giving. 

*  she  has  s"  wisdom,  faith,  and 

*  s"  by  their  contributions  to  the 

*  It  has  yet  to  be  s"  that  of  the 
even  as  the  ages  have  s". 

in  what  is  s"  him  by  God's  works 

*  kindnesses  you  had  s'  them, 

*  machinery  act  .   .   .  was  s", 

*  J-  by  the  fair  attitude  of  the  preOB 

*  s'  that  on  the  twenty-eighth  day  of 

rapid  growth  of  the  work  s". 
It  s'  the  impossibility  of 
Natural  history  s"  that 
■s'  that  longevity  has  incr>nsrd. 
s'  that  nothing  which  is  material 
S"  itself  in  extreme  sen.'sitiveness  ; 
s-  that  there  is  a  way  of  e.<scai>e 
never  .v  us  a  smiling  countenance 
«■  that  nature  and  man  are  as 
«•  that  humility  is  the  first  step 
s-  tlie  real  value  of  C".  S. 

*  History  s-  the  curious  fact  that 

*  s"  that  he  obser^■et1,  in  his  practice 
,s-  that  he  makes  morallv  worse  the 
Revelation  S'  this  Principle. 

$■  that  nuitter  and  mortal  mind 
C.  S.  .s-  that  matter,  evil, 
s-  its  real  value  to  the  race, 
s"  that  the  term  devil  is  generic, 
s-  us  more  clearly  than  we  saw- 
it  s'  us  what  God  is. 
It  .s'  that  evil  is  both  liar  and 
Science  s"  that  a  plurality  of  minds. 
History  s"  that  error  repeats  Hv«elf 
C.  S.  .<!•  clearly  that  Go<1  is 
Sacred  history  «•  that  those  who 
s-  what  true  spirituality  is, 

*  s'  nuin  that  liis  real  estate  is  one  of 

*  «■  the  growth  of  this  Cause, 

*  .<!■  an  enthusiasm  for  C.  S. 

*  It  s-  strength  in  all  parts, 
«■  how  to  demonstrate  it. 

*  s'  her  usual  mental  and  physical 
.f  that  hidden  unpunished  sin 
Science  5"  to  be  an  impossibility. 

s"  the  latter  not  only  equalling  but 
The  frequency  of  divorce  s'  that 
statement  that  the  clerk's  book  s' 


SHRANK 


880 


SICK 


shrank 

Ret.    50-  8    I  «•  from  asking  it, 

shrewd 

My.    81-32    *  hard-lieaded  s'  business  men. 

shriek 

Mis.  326-  7    sufferers  s"  for  help  : 

shrieked 

Pan.      1-  7    winds  of  March  have  s" 

shrill 

Mis.  390-  6  The  larlc's  s'  song  doth  wake 

Po.    55-  7  The  lark's  s-  song  doth  wake 

My.    38-20  *  their  s'  trebles  rising  with 

^         78-31  *  joining  with  their  s-  voices 

shrine 

Mis.  159-21  offer  at  the  s"  of  C.  S., 

Ret.    18-14  as  the  «•  Or  fount  of  real  joy 

Po.    34-14  Divinely  desolate  the  s"  to  paint? 

43-13  when  At  some  siren  s' 

64-  5  as  the  s"  Or  fount  of  real  joy 

71-  5  Knelt  worshiping  at  mammon's  s\ 

shrines 

My.    96-  9    *  Mecca  and  the  Hindu  s", 

shrink 

My.  297-  3    s"  from  such  salient  praise. 

shrubs 

Pul.    48-  3    *  dotted  with  beds  of  flowering  s- 

shrunk 

Mis.  236-  6    until  thought  has  s"  from 
My.    52-28    *  authors  would  have  «-, 

shuddered 

Mis.  180-13    s-  at  her  material  approach  ; 
shudders 

Mis.  141-13    s-  at  the  freedom,  might,  and 

shuffling 

Ret.    79-10    in  s'  off  scholastic  rhetoric, 

shun 

Mis.  395-22  For  joy,  to  s-  my  weary  way, 

Un.    49-27  commands  mortals  to  s'  or  " 

Pul.    21-16  s-  whatever  would  isolate  us  from 

00.      3-17  to  s-  him  as  their  tormentor. 

Po.    58-  7  to  £■  my  weary  way, 

shuns 

Ret.    47-10    C.  S.   s"  whatever  involves  material 

shut 

Mis.  133-15  when  thou  hast  s-  thy  door,  —  il/a7/   6  •  6 

209-  5  wouldst  s-  the  mouth"  of  His  prophets 

2^6-29  learned  when  the  door  is  s" 

286-28  s-  out  all  sense  of  other  claims. 

292-18  to  s-  out  all  opposite  sense. 

317-11  door  to  my  teaching  was  S" 

324—  5  The  door  is  s\ 

342-22  The  door  is  s". 

Pan.    12-14  a  door  that  no  man  can  s"  ■ 

00.     9-10  s-  their  eyes  and  wait  for  a  more 

My.  188-19  s"  me  out  from  your  presence. 

shuts 

Un.    41-  5    sin  s-  out  the  real  sense  of  Life, 
Rud.     8-20    This  falsity  s"  against  him  the  Truth 

shutteth 

'00.    14-22    openeth  and  no  man  $-,  —  Rev.  3  .•  7 
14-22    s-  and  no  man  openeth  ;"—  Rev  3 ;  7 

shutting 

Mis.    24-19    s-  out  the  true  sense  of  Spirit 
276-28    thus  s"  out  spiritual  light. 

shuttlecock 

^    Mis.    xi-18    s-  of  religious  intolerance 
Sick  (noun) 
and  sinful 

i\/js._  364-  8    to  have  healed,  ...  the  s"  and  sinful 
ana  sinner  ' 

No.    15-  1    falling  on  the  s"  and  sinner, 
ana  sorrowing 

andiuffermg  '^'^'''^  ^^^^^^^S  on  the  s-  and  sorrowing, 
anYkl^sTnner"  ""^  """""^  ^°  *^^  ''  ^"""^  ^"ffering. 
^^^^-    n^.~,l    po^er  to  heal  the  s-  and  the  sinner, 

74-18    he  healed  the  s"  and  the  sinner  ■ 
TUnr,     o^^?    S^'*;^  '^^^J^  ^^^  *■  and  the  sinner, 
'nn'    ??~of    i?*^'^^!^^  '^^  *■  a^d  the  sinner  with  Truth 
'no       o~^^    ^^^^  ^^^  *■  '"^nd  the  sinner  ! 
at7/     ^~Qn    ?u^?^u  °?  ^¥  *■  and  the  sinner. 
^'  ISO  on    u^^*  h'ia'*^  the  s-  and  the  sinner. 
Ion  ^S    i!*'^}?  the  s-  and  the  sinner 
are  aided  '^^^^^''^^  the  s-  and  the  sinner. 

ar^"being~hea/ed*^"  '"  ^'"  ^"''"'  '"  *^'«  '"'^t'^^en 
Mi/.    44-2    *  the  s"  are  being  healed, 


sick   (noun) 
are  bealed 

Mis.  171-19    By  these  signs  ...  the  s-  are  healed  ; 

364-  4    whereby  the  «•  are  healed. 
Ret.    60-20    and  the  s"  are  healed. 
Pul.  vii-18    s-  are  healed  and  sinners  saved, 
My.  178-  6    s-  are  healed  and  sinners  saved 
258-  2    IS  reformed  and  the  s-  are  healed. 
belief  of  the 

Ret.    63-10    belief  of  the  s"  in  the  reality  of 
benefit  the 

Mis.  378-16    ask  him  how  .  .  .  could  benefit  the  s" 
care  of  the 

Man.    49-13    can  take  proper  care  of  the  s". 
cure  of  the 

No.     6-11    consequent  cure  of  the  «-, 

30-26    cure  of  the  s"  demonstrates  this 
extended  to  the 

Ilea.    18-20    Jesus'  mission  extended  to  the  s* 
fear  of  the 

Rud.    12-  8    or  else  quiet  the  fear  of  the  «• 
giving  to  the 

Mis.  262-16    giving  to  the  s'  relief  from  pain  • 
hands  on  the 
Mis.    29-  1    lay  hands  on  the  s-,~  Mark  16  •  18 
192-30    lay  hands  on  the  s',  —  Mark  16  .•  18 
248-  2    'lay  hands  on  the  s\~~Mark  16;  18 
248-  4    "lay  hands  on  the  S'"—  Mark  16.-  18, 
Ret.    35-17    lay  hands  on  the  s-,  — A/arA;  16;  18 
liea.      1-  4    lay  hands  on  the  s-,~  Mark  16;  18 
8-10    lay  hands  on  the  s",  —  Mark  16  ;  18 
19-27    lay  hands  on  the  s-,  —  i\/crA:  16;  18 
Peo.    12-  5    lay  hands  on  the  s",  —  Mark  16;  18. 
^     ,^-^  .¥"  2    *  lay  hands  on  the  S',  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 
healed  the 
Mis.    28-28    healed  the  s"  and  raised  the  dead. 
74-18    healed  the  s"  and  the  sinner  ; 
Un.    11-6    he  healed  the  s", 

Pul.    66-3    *  as  it  did  when  Christ  healed  the  s". 
Ao.      1-20    Truth,  and  Love,  which  healed  the  s- 
Pan.     5-24    healed  the  s',  and  saved  sinners 

01.    19-17    great  Metaphysician  healed  the  s". 
My.    37-13    *  Christ  which  has  ever  healed  the  s". 
107-  1    healed  the  s"  as  a  token  of  their 
288-23    cast  out  devils  and  healed  the  s". 
345-18    and  healed  the  s'. 
._     .  ^348-26    healed  the  s"  and  reformed  the  sinner 
healeth  the 

Mis.  322-21    healeth  the  s"  and  cleanseth  the 
healing  of  the 

Man.    47-14    in  regard  to  the  healing  of  the  s- 
My.  104-32    healing  of  the  s",  the  saving  of 

182-16    healing  of  the  s",  the  reforming  of 
healing  the 
Mis.    19-  8    healing  the  s"  is  far  lighter  than 
25-18    healing  the  s',  casting  out  evil, 
25-30    drugs  for  healing  the  s', 
30-  4    Jesus'  example  in  healing  the  s- 
39-29    work  with  God  in  healing  the  s", 
55-  3    simplest  problem  ...  is  healing  the  s', 
60-  5    Jesus  came  healing  the  s" 
71-  9    healing  the  s"  is  a  very  right  thing 
77-31    healing  the  s",  casting  out  evils, 
99-30    casting  out  evils  and  healing  the  s-  ; 
100-  9    healing  the  «•  and  reclaiming  the 
124-17    healing  the  s",  cleansing  the  leper, 
175-  2    casting  out  error  and  healing  the  s'. 
187-  2    casting  out  evils,  healing  the  s', 
19.5-27    relative  to  healing  the  s-, 
247-16    demonstrate  ...  by  healing  the  s"  ; 
252-25    lost  element,  namely,  healing  the  «-. 
268-12    healing  the  s-  and  casting  out  error. 
270-17    requisite  for  healing  the  s". 
308-15    only  by  healing  the  s' 
Man.    16-  3    healing  the  s"  and  overcoming  sin 
43-  8    or  for  healing  the  s'. 
92-  4    Healing  the  s"  and  the  sinner 
Ret.    65-23    casting  out  evils  and  healing  the  S"  ; 

66-  1    to  be  utilized  in  healing  the  s", 
Pul.    72-27    *  doing  good  and  healing  the  s- 
Rud.     2-22    *  Is  healing  the  s-  the  whole  of  Science? 
8-  8    demonstrate  C.  S.  in  healing  the  s'? 
14-  7    practising  .   .   .  healing  the  s". 
No.    12-19    casting  out  evil,  healing  the  s-, 
43-14    *  S.  and  H.  is  healing  the  s", 

00.  5-29    casting  out  .   .   .  and  in  healing  the  s-. 

01.  4-10    Love  .   .   .  healing  the  s"  ; 

'02.      6-11    saving  the  sinner  and  healing  the  s". 
Peo.      5-21    demonstration  ...  in  healing  the  s'. 
12-21    healing  the  s-  and  raising  the  dead 
13-8    casting  out  error  and  healing  the  S-. 
My.     v-16    *  healing  the  s-  and  refornnng  the 

4-28    healing  the  «•  and  saving  the  sinner. 
58-23    *  healing  the  s"  and  reforming  the  sinful, 
110-  3    casting  out  evils,  healing  the  s', 
113-27    healing  the  s',  and  uplifting 


SICK 


881 


SICK 


Pul. 
Bud. 

No. 

'OZ. 
Hea. 


My. 


sick  (noun) 
healing  the 

My.  122-29 
126-13 
128-22 
150-21 
153-26 
155-  1 
180-  2 
231-12 
253-  2 
270-27 
271-  6 
301-17 
343-16 
heals  the 
Mis.  193-13 
259-28 
379-26 
380-  5 
Man.  17-18 
92-  9 
14-26 
15-  2 
12-  3 
15-12 
8-20 
12-  3 
13-24 
18-22 
5-30 
28-22 
106-29 
107-17 

113-  2 
147-16 
158-20 
185-20 
260-25 
292-27 
348-19 

heal  the 
Mis.      2-  2 
3-  7 
4-30 

5-  9 
17-21 
35-16 
37-15 
38-19 
62-15 

194-  2 
214-26 
225-12 
247-  1 
326-  1 
352-22 
55-22 
36-  1 
87-15 
22-13 
29-18 
66-12 
69-21 
73-13 

6-  4 
14-19 
21-27 
40-23 
41-21 
42-15 
15-21 

9-26 

25-13 

2-25 

3-  5 

7-28 

8-  4 

11-26 

4-27 

8-  3 

8-  6 

9-18 

5-17 

46-16 

51-15 

51-32 

52-14 

52-18 

109-11 

114-  5 
150-27 
152-  5 
172-16 
192-  4 
230-13 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


No. 


'00. 
'01. 


Hea. 


Peo. 


My. 


healing  the  s"  and  saving  sinners, 
casting  out  evil  anri  healing  the  s\ 
preaching  the  gospel  and  healing  tlie  s\ 
healing  tne  s\  bringing  the 
casting  out  evil  and  tiealing  the  s". 
healing  the  s-  and  n^forining 
healing  the  s-  and  tlie  sinner, 
qualified  students  for  healing  the  s-, 
healing  the  6',  sootliing  sorrow, 
anoints  with  Truth,  .   .   .  healing  the  s- 
healing  the  s'  and  reforming  the 
but  heahng  the  s'  is  not  sin. 
as  I  learned  while  healing  the  s'. 

heals  the  s",  casts  out  error, 
power  of  God  which  heals  the  s" 
Mind,  that  heals  the  .V 
divine  Princii)lc  heals  the  s', 
casts  out  error,  heals  the  s', 
C  S.  heals  the  s'  quif:kly 
When  God  heals  the  s' 
though  it  heals  the  s". 
heals  the  s'  and  exalts  the  race. 
Christianity  that  heals  the  s' 
saves  sinners  and  heals  the  s' 
Mind  instead  of  matter  heals  the  s'. 
casts  out  error  and  thus  heals  the  s". 
Christ,  Truth,  heals  the  s'. 
divine  Mind  that  heals  the  .s" 

*  a  religion  which  heals  the  s" 
he  heals  the  s"  without  drugs 

that  with  these  ...  he  heals  the  S". 
heals  the  s"  and  reclaims  siiuiers 
heals  the  s'  and  enlightens  the 
it  is  the  Spirit  that  heals  the  s" 
Christ,  as  aforetime,  heals  the  s", 
casts  out  evils,  heals  the  .s", 
prayer  of  the  righteous  heals  the  s', 
divine  Mind  heals  the  s' 

power  of  .   .   .  Love  to  heal  the  s". 

power  to  heal  the  s" 

nussion  of  C.  S.  to  heal  the  S', 

and  ministers,  to  heal  the  s' 

divine  power  to  heal  the  s". 

teach  its  readers  to  heal  the  s", 

heal  the  s-."—Matt.  10;  8. 

to  benefit  the  race,  heal  the  s\ 

essential  to  heal  the  s", 

power  of  a  drug  to  heal  the  s"  !_ 

cannot  heal  the  s',  and  take 

power  of  Christ,  ...  to  heal  the  s'. 

cast  out  error  and  heal  the  s", 

heal  the  s-,  —  Matt.  \Q :  8. 

to  heal  the  s'  or  the  sinful. 

Heal  the  s-.—  Matt.  10.-  8. 

"Heal  the  s-,"~  Matt.  10:8. 

"heal  the  s-"—^Matt.  10;  8. 

to  heal  the  s'  in  his  name. 

*  "heal  the  s-,—  Malt.  10:8. 

*  "heal  the  s-,  —  Matt.  10;  8. 

*  power  to  heal  the  s". 

*  to  do  good  and  heal  the  s', 
in  order  to  heal  the  s\ 
"Heal  the  s\^Malt.  10;  8. 

A  philosophy  which  cannot  heal  the  s* 

cast  out  fear  and  Ileal  the  s\ 

"Heal  the  s-,~-Matt.  10;  8. 

and  so  heal  the  s". 

heal  the  s"  and  the  sinner  ! 

they  cast  out  evils  and  heal  the  s'. 

which  tiecause  of  .   .   .  heal  the  s"  ! 

to  cast  out  error  and  heal  the  s". 

to  cast  out  error,  and  heal  the  s\ 

and  ability  of  Christians  to  heal  the  s"  ; 

pray  to  heal  the  s", 

imbued  with  Truth  to  heal  the  »■  ; 

false  ideals  .   .   .  cannot  hea!  the  s" 

cast  out  error  and  heal  the  s". 

incompetency  that  cannot  heal  the  s", 

divine  aid  of  Spirit  to  heal  the  s", 

heal  the  s",  reform  the  sinner, 

*  preach  the  gospel  and  lieal  the  s" 

*  to  heal  the  s"  and  reform  the  siimer. 

*  to  heal  the  s\  and  reform  the  sinner, 

*  Life,  and  Love,  .   .   .  does  heal  the  s", 

*  heal  the  s",  and  preach  the  gospel, 
taught  his  followers  to  heal  the  s", 
cast  out  evil  and  heal  the  s"  ; 

sent  them  forth  to  heal  the  s" 
were  supposed  to  heal  the  S", 
'heal  the  s■,'—^fntt.  10:8. 
Heal  the  s",  make  spotless  the 
his  capacity  to  heal  the  s", 


sick  (noun) 
heal  the 

My.  270-21    My  writings  heal  the  *• 

294-  4    they  heal  Uie  «•  on  the  bafiiH  that 
30O-26      ■Ileal  the  s,—  Matt.  10:8. 
3W-  14    and  to  heal  the  »•,  hy 
health  to  the 

Mis.  168-  1    health  to  the  «',  Halvation  from 
helpless 

On.    61-28    helpless  s"  are  soonest  healed 
letters  from  the 

Mil-  22.J-  8    Letters  from  the  f  are  not  read 
lose 

On.      2-17    S'  lose  their  sen.se  of  sirkneMH, 
may  look 

Mis.  307-26    at  which  the  s'  may  lo<jk 
preparations  for  (he 
Am.  268-22     fJod's  preparation.s  for  the  s" 
2t)K  25    His  preparations  for  the  s' 
rerovcry  of  the 
Mis.    .')9-II     /'*  V^ny  for  the  rrcorery  of  Ihr  y? 
308-27    prevf^ils  the  recovery  of  tin-  .f. 
3S0-I9    the  immediate  recovery  of  the  »*, 
restored  the 

No.     4-  1    has  restored  the  s'  to  healiN  ; 
said  to  the 

Xo.    42-  8    Jesus  said  to  the  s\ 
satisfy  the 

Mis.  380-21    wherewith  to  sati.sfy  the  «•  that 
save  the 

No.    41-26    *  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the  5', 
My.  221-32    shall  save  the  s"7—  Jas.  5;  15. 
saying  to  the 

Afis.  369-28    privilege  of  saying  to  the  5", 
sinner  and  the 

Mis.  382-  9    the  sinner  and  the  s"  are  hel[H.-d 
the  dear 

My.  1.54-10    comforting  to  the  dear  »', 
tonic  for  the 

Mis.  2.52-  1    Truth  is  the  tonic  for  the  »•, 
treatment  of  the 

Mis.    06-23    scientific  treatment  of  the  s\ 
who  are  dis-eascd 

.Mis.  241-30    the  s"  who  are  dis-ea.se«|, 
who  are  healed 
Mis.  133-32    behold  the  s"  who  are  heale<l. 


'01. 

Peo. 
My. 


Mis.    22-24 

25-25 

25-26 

43-15 

54-15 

85-30 

357-  4 

Ret.    16-12 

73-23 

12-  4 

27-18 

11-12 

3-15 

90-17 

97-  7 

132-26 

147-29 

204-24 

219-  4 
sick  (adj.) 

Mis.    36-  1 

70-  4 

71-  9 
79-19 
85-  4 
85-  5 

184-18 
184-18 
186-11 
187-25 
187-29 
197-32 
219-15 
219-23 

220-  4 
220-  9 
220-25 
220-26 
220-27 
220-29 
229-  8 
23.5-  3 
238-24 
238-25 
241-  5 
241-19 
2.52-13 
355-24 


with  the  s',  the  lame,  the  deaf. 
S"  are  more  deplorably  situute<l 
if  the  s'  caiHiot  trust  God  for  help 
far  more  advantageous  to  the  5' 
the  s',  .  .  .  are  testifying  thfreto. 
S"  often  are  thereby  led  to  Christ, 
Scientists  minister  to  the  .^'  ; 
for  the  s"  to  be  healed  by  uiy 
is  like  the  s'  talking  sickneis^. 
heals  the  sinning  and  the  s'. 
an  equal  number  of  S"  heale<l, 
The  lame,  the  blind,  the  «■. 
nor  a  .   .   .  that  heals  only  the  s*. 

*  readily  grasped  by  .f  or  well. 

*  of  the"  s'  who  abjure  medicine 
$•,  dreaming  of  sulTering  matter: 
the  s"  and  the  licavenly  honuvsick 
tlie  «•  whom  you  have  not  liealtHl 
anticipation  on  the  part  of  the  s' 

is  erring,  sinful,  $•,  and  dying, 

cast  out  the  s"  man's  illusion, 

he  healed  others  who  wer»>  s'. 

A  mortal  who  is  sinning,  s'.  and 

Is  a  Christian  Scirnlisi  rrrr  s\ 

has  he  who  is  s'  bicn  regcneraWd? 

to  sin  and  be  s\" 

believing  that  he  is  s'  and  a 

in  a  «■  and  siiming  nuirtal. 

create  a  s".  sinning,  dying  man? 

s'  and  a  sinner  in  order  to  he 

he  can  neither  be  s"  nor  fonner  a 

one  person  feels  «•,  another  feels 

mortal  mind  makes  .f, 

suppose  that  there  is  a  s'  person 

aim  to  refute  the  s'  man's  thoughts, 

people  believe  that  a  man  is  S" 

speak  of  him  as  being  .^•. 

minds  of  others  that  lie  is  s'. 

he  will  believe  that  he  is  y, 

than  he  does  the  s"  man's. 

no  longer  obliged  to  sin,  be  s", 

chapter  sub-title 

*  public  allegement  that  I  am  "S", 
nuin  will  no  more  enter  heaven  s*  than 
"God  never  made  yon  s'  : 

s"  thoughts  are  unreality 
mind  that  makes  his  body  s", 


sick  (adj.) 

Man. 

4i)-l2 

Ret. 

4lV  10 

Ln. 

0£-  J 

Pul. 

14--'l> 

ra-  3 

Rud. 

3-  2 

7-13 

12-10 

No. 

2*>-l2 

29- JO 

31-  5 

lira. 

t)-lO 

rco. 

4-21 

t>-  2 

10-18 

My. 

97-  3 

117-15 

13>-;iO 

144-  5 

275-13 

276-  4 

{.v.v  als 

siok-b 

ed 

Iha. 

IS  -lM 

sick-l) 

ound 

.v<-. 

4tV   JO 

sickened 

A.'(.<. 

1J-4-U1 

Sickle 

Un. 

12-  5 

My. 

26i>-17 

Sickly 

Mis. 

211-  7 

219-14 

My. 

116-  S 

345-13 

sickness 

action  of 

Mis. 

353-  4 

all 

Ret. 

34-12 

61-13 

all  our 

Mis. 

173-  6 

and  death 

Mis. 

96-  2 

Hea. 

17-22 

17-25 

17-27 

Peo. 

12-19 

and  disease 

Pul. 

73-  2 

Peo. 

7-24 

MU- 

364-16 

and  of 

sin 

Iha. 

9-  9 

and  sin 

Mis. 

37-23 

85-31 

9S-  4 

179-17 

262-20 

399-10 

Ret. 

63-  3 

No. 

30-  7 

Pan. 

5-28 

8-26 

Po. 

75-17 

My. 

50-12 

122-18 

257-16 

and  sorrow 

Mis. 

250-28 

and  suffering 

Rud. 

10-17 

antidote  for 

Mis. 

33-27 

255-23 

beds  of 

My. 

36-14 

believes  in 

My. 

300-  S 

believe  that 

Hea. 

15-20 

called 

Un. 

54-  3 

calls 

Un. 

59-22 

can  master 

Hea. 

8-  6 

casts  out 

Mis. 

241-  6 

SICK 


wisdom  iieoessury  in  a  *••  room, 
,s'  wvduaii  rose  from  her  bod, 
tluit  llioy  never  were  ,v. 
it  makes"  them  *•"  or  sinful. 

*  If  we  beeomo  s'.  c!od  will 
they  do  not  love  to  be  .v. 
fallen,  a",  depraved,  mortal, 
that  they  are  first  made  ,s"  by 

*  "The  forgiven  sonl  in  a  a"  iHuiy 

.\  mortal  pardoned  by  «."!od  is  not  s", 
and  they  are  yet  >•■  and  sinful. 
Man  thinks  .   .   .  that  when  he  is  *••, 
sinning,  s'.  and  dying  mortals. 

*  "I  am  .<"  of  learned  quackery." 
have  made  men  sim\iiig  and  s", 

*  faith  oi\  the  nart  of  a  *"  person, 
when  saw  we  tnee  s". —  Matt.  25;  39. 
whose  whole  head  is  s- 

to  lies  afloat  that  1  am  ,v. 
the  report  that   I  am  .v 
a  criminal  or  a  y  person, 

0  man) 

religion  at  the  *•  will  be 

has  dawned  on  the  s'  and 

We  turn,  with  .v  seiise, 

>•■  of  Mind's  etenuxl  circle. 
God  hath  thrust  in  the  s', 

s"  charity  that  supplies  criminals 
think  also  after  a  s"  fashion. 
This  state  of  mind  is  .•;■  ; 

1  was  a  s"  child. 


they  are  like  the  action  of  5", 

the  antidote  for  all  s\ 
"You  are  the  cause  of  all  s-  ; 

healeth  all  our  *■"  and  sins 

salvation  from  ,v  and  death, 
S"  and  death  are  supposeil  iihysical 
*■■  and  death  were  produceu  by  sin. 
If  s"  and  death  came  through 
salvation  from  s"  and  death". 

*  worry  .  ,   .  about  ,v  and  disease? 
objects  .   .   .  called  .v  and  disease, 
all  manner  of  s"  and  disease, 

think  most  of  *■•  and  of  sin  ; 

as  do  s"  and  sin. 
way  out  of  both  «■  and  sin. 
from  inharmony,  *■■,  atid  sin, 
the  consciousness  of  s"  and  sin 
looseth  the  chains  of  *•  and  sin, 
sorrow  and  s"  and  sin." 
need  of  healing  s'  and  sin 
s"  and  sin  have  no  relapse, 
and  thus  healed  s"  and  sin. 
«■  and  sin,  life  and  death, 
sorrow  and  s"  and  sin." 

*  dogma,  creed,  s',  and  sin, 
saves  from  *••  and  sin 

all  sorrow,  s',  suid  sin. 

w^ant  and  woe,  s"  ami  sorrow 

which  causes  s'  and  suffering. 

antidote  for  s",  as  well  as  for  sin, 
antidote  for  s',  as  well  as  for  sin, 

*  delivered  from  beds  of  S" 
Does  he  who  believes  in  s" 

and  believe  that  s"  is  something 
a  false  claim,  called  s", 
illusion  which  calls  s'  real. 
Mind  can  master  s"  as  well  as 
Christianity  casts  out  s" 


882 


SICKNESS 


sickness 

culminate  In 

Mis.  :Uh>  25  culminate  in  .v,  sin. 
destn>ylnK 

Mis.    40    7  elTectual  in  destroying  s" 

disease,  and  death 

Mis.    14  .iO  sui.  .V,  disease,  iuid  death. 

187-  3  sin,  .s".  disease,  and  death. 

IIU- 4  sin.  ,v.  disease,  and  death 

i\'{).      6-  9  phenomena, —  s",  disease,  and  death. 

My.  lStV-l5  sin,  s",  disease,  and  death. 
disease,  or  deatli 

Mis.    (i.>-  4  sill.  .V".  disease,  or  death, 
dn>ani  of 

Rud.     11    17  awake  from  the  dream  of  s"  ; 
error  and 

.Mis.  221-  9  that  error  and  ,•>•  are  one, 
hea  I  ins 

Ret.    (Kv-  3  need  of  healing  .s"  aiui  sin? 

My.  im-  9  healing  s"  and  destroying  sin, 
healing  of 

Mis.  352-29  and  the  healing  of  ,f 
heals 

Ret.    63-  4  heals  sin  as  it  heals  ,v, 
health  and 

Ret.    57-27  health  aiui  -v,  life  and  lieath  ; 

■()('.     4-  2  good  and  evil,  health  and  s", 
healtli.  not  of 

I'n.      ;;-lS  of  health,  not  of  .<•  ; 
healtli  over 

Mis.  321-U  triumphs  ...  of  health  over  S', 
is  a  belief 

Ret.    61-  3  declares  that  .f  is  a  belief, 
is  healed 

Mis.  352-14  In  Science,  s'  is  healed 

(';(.     S-IS  same  basis  whereby  s"  is  healed, 
Is  the  schoolmaster 

Rud.    11-  3  .S"  is  the  schooliitaster, 
last 

My.  331-24  *  during  his  last  s', 
less 

Peo.     6-10  *  there  wouhl  be  less  s"  and 
moral 

Mis.  352-10  in  healing  the  moral  «•  ; 
more  dangerous  than 

Ret.    63-20  is  more  dangerous  than  s', 
must  be  covered 

Mis.  352-31  s"  must  be  covered  with  the 
never  made 

Mis.  247-30  He  never  made  .•>■". 

A"().     4-10  never  made  5"  a  stubborn  reality. 
no 

Mis.  293-25  and  there  is  no  «• 

Rud.    11-10  no  s",  sin.  and  death  in  the  divine 

My.  300-  9  there  is  no  s'  or  disease, 
no  more 

.Vi).    35-  9  there  will  be  no  more  s", 
no  reality  in 

Mis.    63-12  If  there  is  no  reality  in  s", 
nor  siii 

Ret.    63-  6  no  evil  neither  s"  nor  sin. 
or  death 

Peo.    12-  5  *■■  or  death  is  a  law  of  mortal  belief. 
or  disease 

My.  30O-  9  declare  that  there  is  no  -s-  or  disease, 
pain  and 

Mis.    68-12  to  believe  that  pain  and  s"  are 
physical 

Rud.     2-23  Healing  physical  $•  is  the  smallest 
recovered  from 

I   !t.    ('>2     1  "I  have  recovered  from  s"  ;" 
redemption  from 

Mis.    96-19  man's  redemption  from  *■• 
sense  of 

I'n.     2-17  the  sick  lose  their  sense  of  $■, 
sin  and 

u<('('  sin) 
sin,  and  death 

Mis.      6-21  we  conquer  s",  sin,  and  death. 

37-10  belief  ...  in  S'.  sin,  and  death. 

61-27  of  error,  ...  of  S".  sin,  aiul  death. 

62-18  error  of  ,<".  sin.  and  death. 

63-  9  opposite  triad,  s".  sin,  and  death. 

64-  6  nothingness  of  s".  sin,  and  death, 
86-  6  to  strive  with  .s-',  sin.  and  death 

lSl-26  disease,  ,•{■,  sin,  and  death 

182-31  S-,  sin,  and  death  will  yield  to  it, 

234-30  our  Saviour  from  5\  sin.  and  death. 

340-32  Hiunan  wrong,  s',  sin,  and  deatli 

351-24  pain,  s',  sin,  and  death, 

Vn.    3i>-  3  S-,  sin,  and  death  yield  to  holiness, 

60-11  descant  upon  s",  sin.  and  death  as 

t>4-  7  conscious  of  .s".  sin.  and  death. 

Rud.    11-10  no  S-.  sin.  and  death  in  the  divine 

No.    17-27  S-,  sin,  and  death  would  be  as 


SICKNESS 


883 


SIGH 


sickness 

sin,  and  death 

No.    33-24    ill  overcoming  $■,  sin,  and  death. 
Po.    70-24    s',  sin,  and  death  are  banisiied  hence. 
8ln,  .  .  .  and  death 

(see  sin) 
gfn,  .  .  .  and  disease 

Mis.  251-29    Sin,  »•,  and  disease  flee  before  tlie 
sin  or 

Ilea.     9-24    He  never  made  sin  or  s', 
sin,  or  death 

Vn.    G2-15    .S  ,  sin,  or  death  is  a  false  sense 
sin,  ...  or  death 
Mis.    17-  6    opjjosef]  to  .  .   .  sin,  s",  or  death. 
Un.     4—  3    finite  sense  of  sin,  s\  or  death, 

less  said  ...  of  sin,  s",  or  death, 
only  evidence  ...  of  sin,  s',  or  death 


Hea. 


9-  7 
16-18 
sorrow  and 

Mis.  399-10    thy  sorrow  and  s"  and  sin." 
No.    30-24    Sympathy  with  sin,  sorrow,  and  s' 
Po.    7.5-17    thy  sorrow  and  s'  and  sin. 
talking 

Ret.    73-23 
the  most 

Mis.      6-28 
there  Is  no 

Mis.    60-  4    believe  there  is  no  s", 
to  health 

Mis.  220-17    consciousness  from  s'  to  health. 
to  regard 

Un.    54-  7    To  regard  s'  as  a  false  claim, 
unusual 

Aiy.  33-3-32    *  reports  of  unusual  s' 
worse  than 

Ret.    63-23    Sin  is  worse  than  s'  ; 


is  like  the  sick  talking  s'. 
there  is  the  most  s'. 


Mis. 


of  S', 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 

No. 


Pan. 
Hea. 

Peo. 
My. 


6-  1  We  hear  from  the  pulpits  that  s'  is 

6-  3  s"  often  leaves  mortals  but  little 

6-32  s"  is  by  no  means  the  exception. 

63-  1  and  the  s'  of  matter, 

83-  8  "5"  is  a  growth  of  illusion, 

89-  5  to  care  for  ...  a  friend  in  s\ 

105-28  Destroy  the  thought  of  sin,  s', 

192-  8  S-,  sin,  disease,  and  death, 

241-30  much  more  should  these  heal, 

259-  6  of  health,  not  of  S'  : 

60-22  S-  is  something  besides 

63-10  belief  ...  in  the  reality  of  s', 

54-  4  is  to  admit  all  there  is  of  s"  ; 

54-11  As  with  s\  so  is  it  w'ith  sin. 

13-15  serpent  of  sin  as  well  as  of  S'  ! 

4-  4  be  undertaken  in  health  than  s", 

17-26  Then  .   .   .  «•  as  real  as  health, 

40-19  Only  when  s\  sin,  and  fear 

10-29  Sin,  S-,  appetites,  and  passions, 

18-18  never  diff  anything  for  s" 

10-23  The  emancipation  .   .  .  from  S' 

161-24  S"  is  possible  because  one's 


sick-producing 

Pu/.    09-11     *  evil  and  s"  thoughts, 

sick-room 

Mis.  296-12 
Ret.    41-  2 
side  (noun) 
bad 

10-14 


who  minister  in  the  s', 
welcome  into  the  s". 


Hea. 

better 

•01. 

bright 

Hea. 
either 

Hea. 

My. 


13-  3 

69-17 

259-  4 

evil 

Hea.    10-11 
father's 

Ret.      1-  3 
Pul.    32-23 

God's 
Mis.  102-31 
Pul.      4-16 
No.    46-  1 

good 
Hea 

her 
Ret 


a  good  and  a  bad  s"  to  existence. 

1-21    it  is  the  better  s'  of  man's  nature 

10-17    if  you  will  look  on  the  bright  s'  ; 

and  accomplish  l&ss  on  either  s'. 
*  galleries,  two  on  either  s" 
on  either  s"  lace  and  flowers. 

it  has  no  evil  s'  ; 

freat-grandfather,  on  my  father's  s'. 
On  her  father's  s'  Mrs.  Eddy  came 

"one  on  God's  «•  is  a  majority." 
"one  on  God's  s'  is  a  majority." 
"One  on  God's  s'  is  a  majority  ;" 

10-12    and  that  is  the  good  S". 


Po. 
his 

Ret. 

Pul. 


8-14 
40-10 
66-  8 

20-13 

82-20 
3.3-19 


material 

Mis.  140-18 


I  sat  in  a  little  chair  by  her  s', 

I  had  stood  by  her  s' 

whisper  of  one  who  sat  by  her  s' 

*  I  knelt  by  his  s"  throughout 
accumulation  of  power  on  his  s' 

*  suddenly  appeared  at  his  s", 

material  s"  of  this  question. 


side  (nounj 
mortal 

.Ml/.     Vj   16 
of  Adam 

Atis.  244     1 
of  error 

Afy.  146-28 
of  existence 

Mis.    6.5-14 
Pro.       1-  9 
of  God 

Mis.  226-  5 
321-10 
of  good 

.\/i.v    104   30 
of  happiness 

Hea.    10-21 
of  right 

.Mis.  2.55-  8 
of  sin 

.Ml/.  146-27 
of  Spirit 

At  IS.  ISO-  2 
of  Truth 

Mis.    46-18 
'OZ.      6-25 
one 

Mis.  280-16 
288-  9 

Pul.    .50-27 

Hea.    10-10 
10-11 

My.  234-17 
other 

My.    4:^-17 
physical 

Ret.    33-  1 

Pul.    47-11 
right 

Mis.  111-12 
212-11 
263-21 

Afy.  277-19 
safe 

Mis.  117-  9 
side  by 

Mis.  231-  4 

Ret.    71-24 

Pul.    84-  6 

My.  227-26 
south 

Pul. 
under 

Pul. 
wrong 

Hea. 


48-  « 

86-  8 


Rud. 
Hea. 
My. 


»-  6 

Mis.  172-26 

270-  2 

Ret.      7-18 

Hea.    10-21 

side  (adj.) 

Mis.  250-26 
My.    69-  5 

sides 

Mis.  146-10 
266-  4 
287-30 
15-17 
10-22 
69-11 
234-18 

sidewalk 

Mis.  239-11 
250-26 

sidewalks 

Pul.    42-  2 

siege 

Mis.    99-17 
My.  127-22 

sieges 

My.  124-12 

sift 

Mis. 

Sifted 

00. 

sifting 

Mis.  215-  2 

sigh 

Mis.  is-13 
106-26 
20&-32 


79-  6 


7-  5 


*  steadfastly  from  the  mortal  s  . 

from  the  »■  of  Adam.  —  aer  Cm.  I.  21. 

Others  who  take  tlie  f  of  error 

not  consider  the  false  f  •  frf  existence 
the  seiisuai  <-  of  existence 

carrie<l  the  case  on  the  $■  of  Go»l ; 
adjusted  more  on  the  *■  of  Ciod. 

gain  a  balance  on  the  i    of  ko(x1. 

on  the  f  of  happtnetis  : 

action  on  the  »•  of  right. 

audibly  takes  the  >'  of  sin. 

so  far  as  to  lake  the  »•  of  H|iir1t. 

acts  on  the  s'  of  Truth, 
victory  on  the  s'  of  1  ruth. 

working  on  one  s'  and  in  H^i»-nr<*. 
regards  only  one  »•  of  a  «|ue«tion, 

*  to  show  even  some  one  5'  of  it 
There  is  but  one  »•  to  good. 
there  is  but  one  »•  to  reality, 
when  regarded  on  one  s'  only, 

*  set  up  on  the  other  s'  for  a 

physical  s"  of  this  research  wa*  aided  by 

*  knowledge  concerning  the  physical  «• 

cast  their  nets  on  the  right  j". 
cast  their  nets  on  the  right  s". 
wavering  balance  on  the  right  s  , 
tips  the  beam  on  the  right  s  , 

place  him  on  the  safe  j-  of  practice. 

exuberant  with  joy.—  rangefl  side  by  f. 
growing  side  by  s-  with  the  uheat. 

*  side  by  s',  equal  partners  in 
side  by  s'  with  Christ's  command, 

*  broad  piazza  on  the  south  s- 

*  On  the  under  s"  of  the  cover 

talking  on  the  wrong  s-  of  the  question. 

on  the  s'  of  immutable  right, 
let  us  take  the  s-  of  him  »ho 

*  of  the  s'  he  deemed  right, 
take  the  s'  you  wish  to  carry. 

out  of  a  5'  door ; 

*  ceiling  or  roof  and  s"  walls 

regarding  both  $•  of  the  subject, 
these  s-  are  moral  oprnwites, 
preserve  affection  on  noth  »". 
should  be  fortified  on  all  .»• 
be  careful  not  to  talk  on  both  j". 

*  [)laced  on  the  two  s'  of  the  organ, 
both  s°  of  the  great  question  of 

upon  the  s*  one  winter  morning, 
little  feet  tripping  along  the  f  ; 

*  the  s"  around  the  church 

to  stand  a  long  s". 

A  s'  of  the  combined  ceaturiea. 

bloodless  J-  and  tearless  triumphs, 

will  »•  the  chaff  from  the  wheat, 

creeds  and  dogmas  have  been  s", 

the  5'  and  the  fire. 

.^■.  and  smile  commingled, 
s"  of  angels  answering, 
and  betimes  s"  for  rest 


SIGH 


884 


SIGNATURES 


sigh 

Mis.  386-10 

Ret.      4-18 

Pan.    14-  1 

'00.    11-11 

Po.    30-  7 

49-15 

65-15 

73-19 

My.  189-22 

sighing 

Po.    15-  1 
My.  171-  6 

sighs 

lA/is.  386-  4 

395-24 

Po.    49-  6 

58-  9 

sight 

and  sense 

IJn.    47-  2 
deplorable 

'01.     15-14 
faith  in 

A/y.  149-24 
faitli,  not 

Mis.  158-12 
first 

My.    31-20 
give 

A/is.  242-  9 
gives 

Mis,  362-  9 
God's 
Mis.  144-22 
A/j/.  184-22 
His 

'01.    15-26 
A/!/.  167-17 
iiuman 
Mis.  194-17 
'Oi.    12-23 
lose 
Mis.  100-13 
319-15 
327-28 
Un.    54-  5 
lost 
Mis.  179-  5 
212-32 
Af?/.  243-  7 
339-  5 
material 
Un.    34-  9 
A/!/.  265-  6 
of  tliee 

Mis.  326-32 
or  sense 

My.  116-17 
our 

'01.    33-  3 

i?ea.     5-20 

out  of 

Mis.  292-17 

Afj/.  160-  1 

191-13 

receive 

Mis.  168-  4 
restored 
A/ls.  258-  7 
A/!/.  105-17 
tlieir 
Afis.  212-31 
324-16 
your 

Po.    67-15 


Un. 
Bud. 
My. 


33-26 

5-13 

23-24 

29-12 

184-25 

sign 

Mis.  145-20 
320-18 
380-  2 
380-18 
380-20 
Man.  110-14 
111-  6 
111-  8 
111-19 
1-13 
42-  6 


gathered  from  her  parting  s"  : 
winds  S"  low  requiems 
weigh  a  s",  and  rise  into 
The  human  s"  for  peace 
dayspring  !  'reft  of  mortal  s" 
gathered  from  her  parting  s'. 
We  waken  to  life's  dreary  s'. 
Or  hypocrite  s\ 
last-drawn  s"  of  a  glory  gone, 

soft  s'  zephyrs  through  foliage 
s"  shall  flee  away." —  Isa.  35;  10. 

yearnings  come  not,  s"  are  stilled, 
languid  hrooklets  yield  tlieir  S", 
yearnings  come  not,  s"  are  stilled, 
languid  brooklets  yield  their  s', 


by  destroying  ...  to  s'  and  sense. 
The  most  deplorable  s"  is 
cause  in  effect,  and  faith  in  s', 
through  faith,  not  s". 

*  first  S"  which  the  visitors  caught 
give  s"  to  one  born  blind. 

gives  s'  to  these  blind, 

precious  in  God's  s' 

service  acceptable  in  God's  s*. 

*  to  have  you  in  His  s\ 
acceptable  in  His  s", 

the  divine  power  to  human  .<;•  ; 
magnifies  the  divine  power  to  human  s" 

may  lose  s'  thereof  ; 

they  must  not  lose  s"  of  sin  ; 

and  lose  s"  of  their  guide  ; 

one  must  lose  s'  of  a  false  claim. 

believing  we  have  lost  s'  of  Truth, 
His  disciples,  .   .   .  lost  s"  of  him  ; 
You  cannot  have  lost  s"  of  the  rules 
C.  S.  cannot  be  lost  s"  of, 

material  «•  is  an  illusion,  a  lie. 
less  subordinate  to  material  s' 

"The  s'  of  thee  unveiled  my  sins, 

based  upon  personal  s"  or  sense. 

fading  so  sensibly  from  our  s\ 
constantly  covered,  .   .   .  from  our  s". 

to  bury  the  dead  out  of  s"  ; 
and  keeps  Mind  much  out  of  s". 
Keep  personality  out  of  s'. 


how  the  blind. 


.  receive  s'  ; 


Ret. 


he  restored  s"  to  the  blind, 
physically  restored  s"  to  the  blind, 

buried  it  out  of  their  s'. 
passions  have  so  dimmed  their  s" 

pass  From  your  s-  as  the  shade 

S'.     Mortal  mind  declares  that 
who  has  found  s"  in  matter, 

*  not  only  to  faith  but  also  to  s'  ; 

*  s"  which  no  one  who  saw 
precious  in  the  s'  of  divine  Love, 

modest  s"  be  nothingness, 
shall  be  the  s'  of  his  appearing 
outward  s"  of  such  a  practice  : 
without  a  s-  save  the  .   .   .  recovery  of 
and  people  generally,  called  for  a  s' 
Women  must  s"  Miss  or  Mrs. 
must  s"  her  own  Christian  name, 
unmarried  women  must  s"  "Miss." 
whose  teachers  refuse,  .   .   .  to  s' 
no  s"  that  she  inherited  a  spark  from 
symbolic  words  on  his  office  s". 


Sign 

Un. 

10-23 

61-18 

Pul. 

30-11 

35-30 

Po. 

24-  7 

My. 

36-29 

354-18 

like  commencing  with  the  minus  s', 
is  but  the  s"  and  symbol, 

*  s"  a  brief  "confession  of  faith," 

*  on  the  s"  at  his  door. 
A  s'  that  never  can  depart. 

*  a  s"  of  your  understanding 
Sweet  s"  and  substance 

signal 

Pul. 

My.  187-  8    and  s"  the  perfect  path 
signalize 

wherefore  «•  the  birth 
s"  the  thinking  of  person. 


39-  2 


proof  of  the  divine  origin 


Chr.    53-25 
My.  234-  1 

signalled 

Pul.      6-24 

signally 

Mis.  378-13 

'00.      9-23 

My.  228-  5 

326-16 

signature 

Mis.     x-17 


William  R.  Alger  of  Boston,  s"  me 

s"  failed  in  healing  her  case, 
attempts  to  .  .  .  will  s'  fail ; 
Evil  minds  s'  blunder 
s"  honored  his  memory. 


My  s'  has  been  slightly  changed 

x-26  adopted  that  form  of  s", 

Alan.    36-11  approval  and  s"  of  their  teachers, 

89-  2  resign  over  her  own  «■ 

91-  4  The  s-  of  the  teacher 

111-  7  prefix  her  s'  with  "Mrs  ;" 

My.  175-28  purporting  to  have  my  s\ 

299-  3  s-  "A  Priest  of  the  Church," 


signatures 

Armstrong 

Pul.    87-  7 
My.    21-29 
Balier 

My.  332-14 
Bancroft 

My.    60-21 

Bates 

Pul.    77-19 

77-20 

78-17 

78-18 

My.  322-  7 


*  Joseph  A', 

*  Joseph  A', 

*  George  S.  B'. 
*S.  P.  B-. 

*  Edward  P.  B', 

*  Caroline  S.  B' 

*  Edward  P.  B", 

*  Caroline  S.  B' 

*  Edward  P.  B'. 


Board  of  Directors. 


Pul. 
My. 

Cliase 

Pul. 
My. 


87-  9  *  The  C.  S.  B-  of  D: 
21-32  *  The  C.  S.  B'  of  D'. 
63-  7    *  The  C.  S.  B'  of  D', 


87-  8    *  Stephen  A.  C', 

21-30     *  Stephen  A.  C-, 

27-17     *  Stephen  A.  C', 

Churclies  and  Societies  in  New  York 

My.  361-24  *  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist, 
362—27  *  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist, 
362-28  *  Second  Church  op  Christ,  Scientist, 
363—  1  *  Third  Church  op  Christ,  Scientist, 
363—  2  *  Fourth  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist, 
363—  3  *  Fifth  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist, 
363—  4  *  Sixth  Church  op  Christ,  Scientist, 
363-  5    *  First    Church    op    Christ,    Scientist, 

Brooklyn, 
363-  6    *  Fourth  Church  op  Christ,   Scientist, 

Brooklyn, 
363—  7    *  First    Church    of    Christ,    Scientist, 

Staten  Island, 
363-  8    *  C.  S.  Society,  Bronx, 
363-  9    *  C.  S.  Society,  Flushing,  L.  I., 
Churclies  ...  in  Missouri 

My.  207-16    *  Churches   and   Societies    op    C    S.    in 

Missouri. 


Dean 

My.  361-26 
Desha 

Mis.  306-10 
Diclcey 

Po.  vii-16 
Eddy 

(see  Eddy-signatures) 
Frye 

C.  A.  F-,  Clerk. 


*  Charles  D', 

*  Mart  D', 

*  Adam  H.  D'. 


Chairman, 


Ret.  49-31 
Harrison 

Afy.  334-24 
Hollis 

My.  138-30 
Johiison 

Pul.    87-  8 


My. 


21-30 
38-  7 
46-31 
63-  8 
280-12 


*  Mary  Hatch  H'. 

*  Allen  H',  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

*  William  B.  J-, 

*  William  B.  J-, 

*  William  B.  J-,  Clerk. 

*  William  B.  J",  Clerk. 

*  William  B.  J',  Secretary. 

*  William  B.  J  ,  Clerk. 


SIGNATURES 


885 


8ILENCE 


signatures 

Knapp 

Pul.    87-  7 

My.    21-29 
McLcIian 

My.    21-31 
Morse 

My.  315-19 
Norcross 

Pul.    44-14 
Probst 

My.  361-27 
Rome 

My.    62-15 
Rounsevel 

My.  315-15 
Snider 

Mi/.  325-18 
White 
Mis.  394-22 

Po.    57-  8 
Whiteside 

My.  323-14 
Whiting 

Pul.    40-  5 

Man.    91-  4 
Pul.    86-  8 

signed 

Mis.  281-25 

381-17 

Afan.    15-  1 

35-14 

36-20 

65-16 

69-  2 

My.  315-15 

315-18 

315-19 

319-  7 

332-14 

signet 

Mis.    35-  7 

121-21 

7/ra.    19-16 

My.  131-12 

significance 

Mis.  46-21 
250-11 
250-22 
38-29 
88-10 
27-28 
44-12 
57-  9 
84-17 
34-25 
46-19 
9-  8 
6-25 
28-17 
42-22 
46-  6 
60-16 
64-  1 
85-  3 
88-12 
90-26 
94-29 
259-22 

significant 


Ret. 

Pul. 


No. 


'02. 
My. 


Alls. 
Un. 
Pul. 

My. 


91-  2 
56-10 
32-16 
79-12 
28-  3 
45-  6 
228-11 


*  IHA  O.    K-, 

*  Ira  O.   K-, 

*  Archibald  M', 

*  H.  M.  M-,  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

*  "Lanson  p.  N-." 
♦Arthur  O.  P',  Clerk. 

*  James  J.  R'. 

*  R.  D.  R-. 

*  Carrie  Harvey  S'. 

♦James  T.  W'. 

*  .James  T.  W-. 

*  Florence  W\ 

*  Lilian  W\ 

S-. 

*  facsimile  s-  of  the  Directors, 

have  s-  your  names. 

drawn  up  and  s"  by  counsel. 

To  be  s'  by  those  unitiny  with 

s"  by  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors 

a  recommendation  s'  by  three  members 

order,  S"  by  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

s"  agreement  to  remain  with  Mrs.  Eddy 

*  (6'")  R.  D.  Rounsevel. 

*  statement  by  him  s"  is  true. 

*  (S-)  H.  M.  MoKSE, 

little  pamphlet,  s-  "Phare  Pleigh." 

*  (S")  George  S.  Baker. 

with  the  s-  of  C.  S. 

thereby  giving  the  s'  of  God  to 

Heaven's  s"  is  Love. 

The  s"  of  the  great  heart, 

s'  of  what  the  apostle  meant 
divine  s"  of  Love 
glorious  s"  of  affection 
nmst  also  gain  its  spiritual  s', 
spiritual  s'  of  this  command, 

*  and  others  of  pictorial  s'. 

*  comprehends  its  full  s'. 

*  rehearsed  the  s'  of  the  building, 

*  Of  the  s'  of  this  achievement 
deep  s'  of  the  blood  of  Christ, 
full-orbed  s"  of  this  destiny 
When  the  full  s'  of  this  saying  is 
giving  to  the  material  .spiritual  s' 

*  The  s'  of  this  building  is 

*  S'  of  this  momentous  occasion. 

*  without  this  spiritual  s'  it  were 

*  spiritual  s"  of  the  first  chapter  of 

*  As  one  thought  upon  the  s"  of 

*  in  the  s"  of  the  occasion. 

*  more  than  usual  ecclesiastic  s'. 

*  event  of  .   .   .  momentous  s". 
giving  ...  a  spiritual  s" 
chapter  sub-title 

s"  as  a  type  of  the  true  worship, 
s"  of  that  state  of  mind  which 

*  experiences  which  alone  are  s". 

*  it  is  a  s"  fact  that  one 

*  announcement  will  be  deeply  s". 

*  s"  events  associated  with  this, 
chapter  sub-title 


signification 

AHs.  190-16  spiritual  S"  of  its  terms 

Man.    66-  9  S'  of  the  communications 

Ret.    10-16  man's  origin  and  s". 

25-  5  Their  spiritual  s'  appeared  ; 

59-14  has  the  s'  of  Life. 

Rud.    16-  8  spiritual  s"  of  the  Bible. 

No.    12-24  spiritual  s'  of  the  Word 

Hea.      7-10  spiritual  instead  of  the  material 

My.  220-13  the  moral  .s"  of  law. 

245-26  s-  of  the  letters  of 

significations 

Ret.    59-  4  terms  have  no  contradictory  s". 

My.  266-28  modes  and  s"  are  adopted. 


signified 

Mis.    74—  2    correspondenee  of  .  .   .  axe  here  3'. 
Jlia.      .VIU    a-  a  •■k()o<1  jiian,"  —  John  7;  12. 
My.  3:«»-15    and  all  that  it  formerly  $-, 

.signifies 

evil  s'  the  absence  of  good, 
«•  more  Ihari  one  God. 
which  a'  a  coinplete  time 
the  name  whereof  5' 
Latin  rmmi,  which  S"  all, 
*■  all-liower,  all-pre.seiice, 
in  Hebrew  it  is  brlial.  and  5' 
*•  those  who  underytaud 
«•  to  the  minds  of  mi-ii 
It  «■  that  love.  un.selfcd. 
It  s"  that  the  Science  of 


commands  of  infinite  wisdom.  .   . 
does  not  »■  a  graven  idol, 
75-19    warpeil  to  S'  tiuman  quality, 
to  «•  human  hand.s. 
nor  .s"  a  belief  in  more  than  one 
should  not  be  so  warped  aa  to  f 
Principle  is  used  to  a"  Deitv 
s'  a  good  .Spirit  and  an  evil  spirit, 
they  s"  one  God. 
*  should  s"  to  all  mankind? 


Mis. 

27-21 

I'an. 

7-  4 

'UO. 

14-  7 

14-14 

•02. 

7-11 

7-12 

Ilea. 

7-  1 

7-  5 

My. 

264-16 

205-  3 

205-14 

signify 

Mis. 

18-12 

28-23 

75-19 

171-2 

Man. 

42-16 

Ret. 

88-21 

No. 

20-  8 

Pan. 

9-  7 

•00. 

5-11 

My. 

264-13 

signifying 

Un. 

27-  8 

signs 

and  s] 

mbois 

My. 

18.>-30 

following 

Mis. 

2.S-16 

29-28 

65-24 

133-31 

1.54-24 

No. 

37-20 

My. 

147-11 

190-27 

2.1S-  2 

s"  a  passionate  love  of  self. 


are  rich  in  s"  and  symbols, 

with  "s-  following."—  Mark  16."  20. 
the  «•  following  Christianity, 
and  with  s"  following, 
with  "s"  following."— A/art  16."  20. 
'«■  following"— A/art  16.- 20. 
"s-  following."— A/arA:  16:20. 
with  "s"  following."—  .Mark  16;  20. 
with  "«•  following."—  Mark  16:  20. 
"s-  following."— A/art  16;  20. 
foreshadowed  b>' 

Mis.      1-  5    foreshadowed  by  s"  in  the 
for  the  wayfarer 

Ret.    79-  9    «■  for  the  wayfarer  in  divine  Science 
no 

A/js.  242-16    "where  there  shall  no  s-—  see  Malt.  1 
of  the  heart 

Po.  page  24    poem 

of  these  times 

Mis.      2-  6 

278-  3 

347-10 

^ry.  270-  5 

of  the  times 

Mis.     1-  8 

317-  6 

•00.      4-14 

My.  113-29 

114-  1 

200-  4 


39. 


The  s-  of  these  times  portend 
and  are  the  s"  of  these  times  ; 
the  mental  «•  of  these  times, 
repeat  tlie  a"  of  these  times. 


discern  the  s'  of  the  times?"  -  Mall.  16;  3. 
to  appreciate  the  s'  of  the  times  ; 
are  progressive  s'  of  the  liiiies 
The  s'  of  the  times  emplui.-ii.-e 
discern  the  s"  of  the  times?"    -  A/a//.  16;  3. 
praised  for  the  s"  of  the  times. 
235-14    chapter  sub-title 
265-31     For  these  s"  of  the  times  we  thank 
266-14    to  the  "S"  of  the  times"—  .Malt.  16;  3. 
266-22    special  "s"  of  the  times"—  Matt.  16;  3. 
of  Truth 

.Mis.  156-10    will  see  cleijrly  the  s'  of  Truth 
pioneer 

.Mis.  xii-  1    pioneer  s"  and  ensigns  of  war, 
referred  to 

lira.     7-  2    «■  referred  to  are  the  manifestations 
spiritual 
.Mis.    IS-  6    these  spiritual  «•  of  the  new  birlh 


these 

Mis. 


28-31 

171-18 

192-28 

UV-14 

1-  1 

6-26 

19-26 

47-29 

265-31 

truest 

'00.    10-  6 


Rrt. 
Ilea. 


My. 


"These  s-  shall  follow—  Mark  16;  17. 
By  these  s'  are  the  true  disciples 
tliese  s"  shall  follow—  A/ar*  16;  17. 
these  s-  shall  follow—  Aforjt  16;  17. 
these  s-  shall  ioUoic  —  Mark  16;  17. 
these  s-  shall  follow — Mark  16;  I". 
"these  «•  shall  follow—  A/ar*  16;  17. 
*  these  s-  shall  follow—  Afar*:  16;  17. 
For  these  «■  of  the  times  we  thank 


Conflict  and 


are  the  truest  s'  that 


Mis.  133-32 

silence 

Mis.  114-24 
124-21 
129-13 


as  to  "i,"  behold  the—  Mark  16;  20. 

Scientists  will  s"  evil  suggestions, 
s"  wherein  to  muse  His  praise, 
let  s"  prevail  over  his  remains. 


SILENCE 


886 


SIMPLY 


silence 

Min.  134-26  neither  s'  nor  disarm  God's  voice. 

152-28  to  s"  tlie  right  intuition  wliich 

193-18  a  modification  of  «■  on  this  subject, 

212-14  The  ultimatum  .   .   .  ought  to  i"  ours. 

277-17  s-  Truth?      Never. 

299-30  does  tliis  s"  your  conscience? 

339—  5  s"  for  the  space  of  half  an  hour. 

No.     8-  5  s"  whenever  it  can  substitute  censure. 

'02.    14-27  S'  all  private  criticisms, 

15-23  came  to  me  in  the  s'  of  night, 

Po.     2-19  thy  deep  s"  is  unbroken  still. 

15-  5  Break  not  on  the  S", 

27-16  Hearts  bleeding  ere  they  break  in  S' 

My.  104-21  sufficient  reason  for  his  s" 

124-22  s' ,  or  with  finger  pointing  upward, 

170-28  sacred  S"  in  blest  communion 

195-18  best  way  to  S"  a  deep  discontent 

246-13  and  sought  in  solitude  and  s" 

249-15  patience,  s",  and  lives  of  saints. 

262-29  eloquent  s',  prayer   and  praise 

339-27  iS"  .  .  .all  that  wars  against  Spirit 

silenced 

Mis.  277-13  stake  and  scaffold  have  never  s"  the 

360-25  When  mortal  mind  is  s"  by 

Ret.    22-  5  spiritual  noumenon  s'  portraiture. 

My.  243-  6  should  be  S"  at  its  inception. 

silences 

Mis.  198-  9  s"  the  mortal  claim  to  life, 

259-  8  s"  the  supposition  that  evil  is  a 

'02.      5-30  «•  all  questions  on  this  subject, 

My.  230-  8  Soul  s"  the  dyspepsia  of  sense. 

silencing 

Rel.    67-13  5"  self,  alias  rising  above 

silent 

Mis.    12-22  human  mind  in  its  s"  arguments, 

70-28  working  out,  even  in  the  s"  tomb, 

100-19  speaks  when  the  senses  are  s' , 

114-32  against  evil  and  its  s'  modes, 

126-20  S"  lesson  of  a  good  example. 

143-  8  with  this  s"  benediction  : 

152-  8  breathe  a  s"  benediction 

220-  7  supports  this  s"  mental  force 

238-  9  S"  endurance  of  his  love. 

250-23  the  s",  ceaseless  prayer  ; 

260-31  s"  mental  methods  whereby 

269-29  opening  of  this  s"  mental  seal, 

275-10  wife  or  husband,  s"  and  alone, 

351-  7  weapons  of  the  «■  mental  malpractice. 

368-19  The  s'  address  of  a  mental 

400-  6  Grave,  s' ,  steadfast  stone, 

Chr.    53-43  s"  healing,  heaven  heard. 

Ret.    38-24  disgusted  .   .   .  and  become  s\ 

61-  6  unconsciously  in  the  «•  thought, 

76—27  I  have  long  remained  s" 

Pul.    10-  8  fallen  fanes  and  s"  Aventine 

16-18  Cold,  S',  stately  stone. 

No.      1-  5  changed  by  tis  s'  influence. 

1-13  for  the  s"  cultivation  of  the 

39-  2  «•  intercession  and  unvoiced 

Pan.     3-10  s"  as  the  storm's  sudden  hush  ; 

'02.     5-1  As  s"  night  fortells  the  dawn 

Po.    66-10  that  heart  is  s"  and  sad, 

76-17  Grave,  s%  steadfast  stone. 

My.    29-  4  *  kneeling  in  s'  communion  ; 

32-  3  *  five  minutes  of  s'  communion 

32-29  *  s'  communion,  which  concluded  with 

38-24  *  than  the  s'  communion. 

70-14  *  stood  in  s"  admiration 

78-19  *  knelt  in  s'  comnmnion, 

79—  2  *  kneeling  for  s"  communion 

106-  3  speak  charitably  .   .   .  or  to  keep  S", 

171-21  *  s"  greetings  of  the  people 

189-  9  s"  prayers  of  our  cliurches, 

194—  8  a  S',  grand  man  or  woman, 

211-13  by  unseen,  S'  arguments. 

211-14  in  their  s'  allurements  to 

268-18  as  «•  as  the  dumb  centuries 

332-  4  *  The  «■  gush  of  grateful  tears  alone 
(see  also  prayer) 
silently 

Mis.    78-12  I  know  not  how  to  teach  .  .  .  s" ; 

159—15  sit  s",  and  ponder. 

225-24  s\  through  the  divine  power, 

231-32  gazing  s'  on  the  vacant  seat 

315-24  Teachers  shall  not  S"  mentally 

My.    46-  4  *  s"  but  eloquently  beckoning 

247-15  I  stood  S'  beside  it, 

silk 

Pul.    77-  6  *  casket  with  white  s"  linings. 

silly 

Mis.  183-11  nor  a  s"  ambler  to  the 

254—24  resting  in  s"  peace  upon  the 

My.  313-  1  a  paraphrase  of  a  s'  song 


silver 

Mis.  159-28  embroidery,  s' ,  gold,  and  jewels, 

305-21  *  gold,  s',  "bronze,  copper,  and 

346-24  in  pictures  of  s'."  —  Prov.  25  .'11. 

Ret.    12-  3  Minerva's  s'  sandals  still 

23-  8  seemed  to  have  a  s"  lining; 

Pul.    25-26  *  s"  lamps  of  Roman  design, 

26-11  *  s"  lamps  eight  feet  in  height. 

62-23  *  down  to  little  sets  of  s'  bells 

76-11  *  in  certain  lights  has  a  shimmer  of  s", 

Po.    61-  1  Minerva's  «■  sandals  still 

My.    30-22  *  with  bills,  with  s",  and  with  gold. 
silver-throated 

Pul.    11-  2    sweet  song  of  s'  singers, 
silvery  {see  also  silv'ry) 

Po.    53-11    Till  heard  at  s'  eve 

silv'ry 

Po.     8-12    O'er  the  s"  moon  and  ocean 

73-11    Laving  with  surges  thy  s"  beach  I 

similar 

Mis.  272-  8  *  were  granted  for  s"  colleges, 

296-17  by  no  means  identical —  nor  even  s'. 

Man.    54—23  a  second  «•  offense  shall  remove 

Rel.    43-  6  granted  for  «•  purposes  after 

Un.     6-24  discussion  and  horror,  s'  to 

Rud.      9-19  S'  effects  come  from  pride, 

Po.     v-22  *  S"  requests  continued  to  reach 

My.    73-  3  *  necessary  to  issue  a  s'  notice 

76-13  *  A  s"  decision  was  reached 

similarly 

Pul.    65-27    *  s"  expresses  the  faith  of 

similes 

Mis.  263-  6    sweetest  s"  to  be  found 

similitude 

Mis.  162-23    after  the  s-  of  the  Father, 
Un.    60-14    after  the  s'  ...  of  God.  —  Jas.  3 :  9. 
No.    27-  8    s"  of  the  Apocalyptic  pictures. 

simple 

Mis.    22-29  s'  fact  cognized  by  the  senses, 

30-  4  adopt  the  "s'  addition"  in  C.  S. 

43-12  s"  sense  one  gains  of  this  Science 

53-22  why  is  it  not  more  s\ 

53-23  The  teachings  of  Jesus  were  s'  ; 

53-26  C.  S.  is  s",  and  readily  understood 

53-29  godliness  is  S"  to  the  godly  ; 

54-29  the  pupil  in  s"  equations 

112-18  regarded  his  act  as  ...  s"  justice, 

148-18  hence  their  s' ,  scientific  basis, 

162-30  s'  as  the  shepherd  boy, 

196-30  require  more  than  a  s'  admission 

248-11  s'  falsehoods  uttered  about  me 

262-10  however  s"  the  words, 

265-16  innovations  upon  s"  proof  ; 

373-  1  the  «•  nature  of  art. 

Man.     3-15  hence  their  s' ,  scientific  basis. 

Ret.    82-  3  dealing  with  a  s"  Latour  exercise 

92-  2  not  too  s"  to  be  sublime, 

Un.     9-17  s"  teaching  and  life  of  Jesus 

49-  5  s'  appeal  to  human  consciousness. 

Pul.    14-14  s"  seekers  for  Truth, 

40-16  *  s"  ceremonies,  four  times  repeated, 

50-22  *  s"  and  direct  as  they  are, 

Rud.     6-  1  s"  solution  of  the  problem  of  being, 

'00.     6-13  through  his  s"  faith  and  purity, 

'01.    22-30  s"  statement  as  to  Spirit  and 

My.    50-21  *  s"  but  suggestive  words, 

67-26  *  will  in  its  «•  grandeur  surpass 

111-30  C.  S.  is  valid,  s",  real, 

172-28  as  a  s'  token  of  love." 

340-13  a  S"  board  of  health, 

356-27  This  s'  statement  of  oneness 

simpler 

Man.    62-22    to  grasp  the  s'  meanings 
My.    vi-  4    *  to  state  truth  absolutely  in  a  s' 

simplest 

Mis.    55-  2    The  s"  problem  in  C.  S. 
Rud.      6-24    in  the  S'  .   .   .  form  of  healing, 
7-  2    s"  case,  healed  in  Science, 

simplicity 

Ret.    91-17  In  this  s\  and  with  such  fidelity, 

Pul.    43-13  *  utmost  s"  marked  the  exercises. 

My.    29-17  *  impressiveness  ...  in  its  very  S' ; 

79-26  *  a  s"  wliich  sprang  from  the 

342-22  s-  of  the  oneness  of  God  ; 

simplified 

My.  361-  1    directions  of  God  as  s*  in  C.  S., 

simply 

Mis.     8-17  S'  count  your  enemy  to  be  that 

9-11  S',  in  that  those  unfortunate 

34-  8  physique  is  s'  thought  made  manifest. 

43-  4  or  s"  after  having  been 


SIMPLY 


887 


SIN 


simply 

Mis.  137-  7 

272-20 

299-  9 

363-  6 

Bel.    39-  2 

40-24 

64-13 

Pul.      4-10 

35-  7 

80-17 

81-10 

No.    25-  1 

Peo.    10-  3 

My.    31-28 

81-19 

106-  8 

114-10 

169-  5 

170-  3 
273-  2 
280-29 
305-24 
343-15 

simulates 

Mis.  334-  8    Whatever  s"  power  and  Truth 

simultaneously 

Un.    49-15    You  cannot  s"  serve  the 
Pul.     7-8    s"  praised  and  persecuted 

sin  {see  also  sin's) 
abandonment  of 

Mis.  205-26    absolute  abandonnieiit  of  S' 


it  was  s"  to  give  you  the  {irivilege, 

*  have  s"  an  incorporated  grant, 
s'  answer  the  foUowing  nucstiori 
s"  the  supposition  that  tfie  absence 
were  healed  s'  Ity  reading  it, 
«•  to  sliow  tlie  o[)position 
are  ahke  s'  notliingness  ; 
*■■  to  preserve  a  scientific, 

*  was  s'  a  natural  fulfilment  of 

*  but  s"  state  ttie  fact. 

*  s"  tlie  woman  of  the  past 
S'  uttering  tliis  great  thought 
S'  because  it  is  more  etfiereal. 

*  announced  s'  that  they  would  sing 

*  spoke  s'  and  gratefully, 
s"  to  show  the  lolly  of  believing 
S"  because  the  treasures  of  this 
as  S'  seeing  Motlier. 
s"  my  acquiescence  in  the  request 

*  This  manuscript  is  presented  s'  as 
s"  to  pause  in  special  prayer 
s'  how  to  do  his  works. 
I  have  S'  taught  as  I  learned 


all 

Mis. 


Man. 
Pul. 


'01. 


5-17 

15-19 

My.  120-11 

301-17 

and  death 

Mis.      3-24 


3-21    holds  in  itself  all  s", 
184-26    all  s",  sickness,  and  death  ; 
204—13    Trutii  cleansing  from  all  s"  ; 
208-  4    it  covers  all  S'  and  its  effects. 
317-  8    over  all  s\  disease,  and  death. 
41-23    and  rule  out  of  me  all  s"  ; 
12-18    mighty  conquest  over  all  s" 
13-26    to  remove  all  s',  must  depend  upon 
leave  all  s"  to  God's  fiat 
all  s"  is  a  deluded  sense, 
takes  away  all  s',  disease,  and  death, 
All  s"  is  insanity, 


Man. 

Un. 


No. 


'02. 

My. 


elements  of  s'  and  death, 
law  of  s"  and  death." — •  Rom.  8:  2. 
and  the  law  of  s"  and  death, 
non-intelligence,  s",  and  death. 
90-  5    s"  and  death  to  be  powerless. 
201-19    law  of  s-  and  death  ;"—  Rotii.  8;  2. 
321-16    law  of  s-  and  death." —  Rom.  8:  2. 
326-  3    law  of  s'  and  death." —  Rom.  8:  2. 
16—  4    overcoming  s'  and  death. 
19-  5    saving  the  world  from  s-  and  death  ; 
42-  3    s',  and  death  are  not  the  outcome  oiF 
What  then  are  matter,  s",  and  death? 
from  the  law  of  s"  and  death, 
human  error,  s",  and  death 
all  sense  of  s"  and  death, 
freedom  .   .   .  from  s"  and  death. 
sickness,  sorrow,  s",  and  death. 
35-12    nothingness  of  hate,  ,v,  and  death, 
9-13    law  of  «•  and  death." —  Rom.  8;  2. 
creation  of  matter,  s\  and  death, 
law  of  s'  and  death." —  Roiti.  8;  2. 
by  overcoming  .v  and  death, 
law  of  S"  and  death." —  Rom.  8:  2. 
law  of  s"  and  death." —  Rom.  8;  2. 


30-21 
36-23 
49-26 


42-  5 
56-17 
62-21 
30-  3 
34-28 
35-  9 


including  s"  and  disease. 

iS'  and  disease  are  not  scientific, 

to  heal  both  s'  and  disease. 

with  which  to  heal  s'  and  disease. 

and  fear 


5-11 
113-14 
239-11 
272-  7 
293-29 
and  Deity 

Un.      6-24    declarations  about  s"  and  Deity 

and  disease 

Mis.  101-25 

No.      4-18 

My.  147-20 

221-20 

and  fear 

No.    40-19    when  sickness 
and  flesli 

'00.      7-30    if  s-  and  flesh  are  put  off, 
and  mortality 
Pan.     8-  5    lunacy,  s",  and  mortality. 
My.  192-11    conquest  over  4-  and  mortality, 
and  self 

Mis.  328-17    burdened  by  pride,  s",  and  .self, 
and  sensuality 

Mis.  234-26    sunken  in  s'  and  sensuality, 
and  sickness 
Mis.  189-29    healing  s'  and  sickness, 

241-22    bondage  to  s'  and  sickness. 
No.    18-  2    never  diminislied  s"  and  sickness, 
My.  113-16    healing  s-  and  sickness. 

207-13    *  s"  and  sickness  are  destroyed 


sin 

and  sinners 

Un.    m-  7    talk  of  s'  and  «inner«  sa  real. 
My.  IHO-22    btruggk'H  with  a    und  KinnerN. 
and  sorrow 

J'ul.    >iL'-  4    *  colli  haunts  of  a-  and  sorrow, 
and  suffering 
Mis.  261-  4    «•  ari'l  siifTeririK  it  fxr&nionn 

261-  6    »•  and  siitTt-rinK  are  not  canrelled  by 
My.  24S-24    exterriiinutiiig  »•  and  HufTeniig 
annili  Hated 

Un.    31-10    overruled  .  .  .  as  they  annihilated  r. 
as  a  claim 

Rcl.    63-19    iS',  as  a  claim,  is  more  dangerous 
as  well  as 

Rcl.    34-12    all  sicknesw,  as  well  oa  *■. 
Ilea.      8-  7    can  master  .sickness  as  well  aS  $'. 
Pen.    11-  7    from  disease  an  well  as  f  ; 
at  ease  In 

.Mis.  241-29    the  sinner  who  La  at  eaae  in  s\ 
atones  for 

My.  288-27    Love  atones  for  s' 
attaches  to 

Mis.  209-  1    attaches  to  s'  due  penalties 
authority  of 

Rcl.    6.J-12    When  we  deny  the  authority  of  m\ 
author  of 

Mis.    83-17    sin  is  the  author  of  s\ 
away  from 

Chr.    53-53    away  from  s'  Christ  suiimioiui  thee! 
because  of 

Chr.    55-10    body  is  dead  because  of  s'  ;—  Rom.  S:  10 
belief  In 

{see  belief) 
believe  In 

My.  29(^-17    Uo  Christians,  who  believe  in  5", 
blot  ted -out 

'01.    .35-15    the  bliss  of  blotteil-out  «• 
brought  death 
Mis.  201-  6    S-  brought  death  ;  and  death  is  an 


melting  away  the  shadows  calle<i  «•, 
the  false  claim  calle<l  s' 
If  the  evils  called  a",  sickness,  and 
The  outcome  of  evil,  called  5', 

illusion  which  calls  s-  real. 


and  see  what.  .   .   .  *■  claims  of  you  ; 
to  escape  from  the  false  claims  of  s\ 
cleaves  s'  with  a  broad  battle-axe. 
Let  no  clouds  of  «■  gather 


called 

Mis.  205-  5 

Rel.    67-16 

No.    31-23 

'OU    13-  2 

calls 

('71.    .59-21 
cancels  not 

Mis.  .338-13    cancels  not  s'  until  it  be  destroyed, 
can  do  nothing 

Mis.    93-17    iS"  can  do  nothing  : 
claim  of 

Un.    31-12    first  idolatrous  claim  of  »•  is, 
'00.    15-14    to  see  .   .    .  the  claim  of  5'. 
'01.    13-28    first  detect  the  claim  of  s-  ; 
claims 

Mis.  10»-  8 
claims  of 

i\//s.  109-26 
cleaves 

No.    32-13 
clouds  of 

Mis.  3,5,5-26 
cognizant  of 

Lin.    1.5-  7    declare  Him  absolutely  cognizant  of  J"T 
commensurate  with 

.Mij.  2SS  22    suiTering  is  commensurate  with  S"  ; 
conception  of 

'01.    13-lS    destroy  the  conception  of  s' 
condition  of 

.Mis.  109-18    Ignorance  was  the  first  condition  of  s' 
conquer 
Mis.  2.3.5-  4    empowered  to  conquer  s\ 
My.  12.5-  2    Have  you  learned  to  conquer  i". 
conquer  this 

Mis.    40  30    requires  more  ...  to  conquer  this  s' 
consciousness  of 

Un.     7-24    the  sense  or  consciousness  of  s". 

conscious  of 

Un.    13-13 

constitutes 

Rcl.    67-  4 

correct 

My.  24iV-  4 
defense  from 

Mis.  115-16    protection  and  defense  from  s' 
definition  of 

.A/;.s-.  iOS-26    Jesus'  definition  of  .v  as  a  lie. 
departure  of 

Sly.  197-  1    comes  with  the  departure  of  s\ 
destroy 
Mis.     4-30    to  destroy  s'  in  mortal  thought. 
366-2S    To  destroy  s"  and  its  sequence. 
My.  221-  9    which  was  to  destroy  s\ 


If  God  could  be  conscious  of  s". 

s'  constitutes  the  human  or  physical 

opportunity  to  corretM  5- 


SIN 


SIN 


sin 

destroying 

Un.    47-  I    burden  of  disproof  by  destroying  s\ 
Peo.     6-22    are  found  destroying  s-,  sicl<hess,  and 
My.  194-  9    healing  sickness  and  destroying  «-, 
265-18    destroying  s',  disease,  and  ileatli  ; 
destroys 
Mis.  189-25    subordinates  matter  and  destroys  s-, 
Ret.    67-14    reforms  tlie  sinner  and  destrovs  i'. 
Un.    54-14    then  s-  destroys  the  at-one-iinnt. 
No.    13-  2    and  thus  destroys  s-  quickly 
Aly.  288-27    through  love  that  destroys  s". 
destruction  of 
Mis.    40-  8    as  in  the  destruction  of  6-. 
Man.    15-11    in  the  destruction  of  s" 
No.    31-12    which  is  the  sure  destruction  of  s-  ; 
31-13    I  insist  on  the  destruction  of  s- 
diminislies 

Ret.    67-15    personal  sense  ceases,  s-  diminishes, 
diminisbing 

Mis.     8-  2    abating  suffering  and  diminishing  s- , 
disappears 

Un.    62-15    Destroy  this  .   .   .  and  s-  disappears. 
01.    13-29    destroy  .   .   .  and  «•  disappears. 
13-29    we  get  the  victory,  s"  disappears, 
discomfort  from 

My.  233-12    Is  not  discomfort  from  s'  better 
discomfort  in 

Mis.  219-21    a  sense  of  discomfort  in  s' 
disease  and 

(see  disease) 
disease,  and  death 

^^^^-    11"''^  materialism,— S-,  disease,  and  death. 

60-  6  To  regard  s\  disease,  and  death 

103-  8  such  as  s\  disease,  and  death, 

177-19  error,  s',  disease,  and  death? 

18^25  destroys  s',  disease,  and  death. 

192-  8  sickness,  s",  disease,  and  death, 

200-  5  than  s",  disease,  and  death. 

205-  5  called  s",  disease,  and  death 

270-  9  power  over  s',  disease,  and  death, 

317-  8  over  all  s',  disease,  and  death. 

366-25  m  sickness,  s",  disease,  and  death. 

No.     4-24  unreality  of  s\  disease,  and  death, 

29-20  He  in  whom  s",  disease,  and  death 

36-12  of  matter,  of  s",  disease,  and  death, 

"•    Jr^  makes  s",  disease,  and  death  inevitable, 

./.,     In  i^  escape  from  s",  disease,  and  death  ; 

01.  10-21  dark  passage  of  s",  disease,  and  death 
10-23  over  self,  s",  disease,  and  death, 

11-  4  over  s' ,  disease,  and  death, 

15-  7  to  lessen  s",  disease,  and  death, 

17-  1  from  s\  disease,  and  death 

23-21  matter,  s",  disease,  and  death, 

02.  7-  5  S-,  disease,  and  death  enter  not 
11-  5  subject  to  S-,  disea.se,  and  death. 
11-17  from  S-,  disease,  and  death. 

My.  120-11  takes  away  all  s',  disease,  and  death, 

154-  1  from  s',  disease,  and  death. 

156-23  victory  over  s",  disease,  and  death 

210-  3  s",  disease,  and  death  cannot  enter 

221-  9  to  destroy  s",  disease,  and  death, 

265-18  destroying  s",  disease,  and  death  • 

3o0-  6  Its  effects,  s",  disease,  and  death. 

disease,  .  .  .  and  deatli 

¥r^-  ,i?~  1  unreality  of  disease,  s',  and  death. 

My.  106-19  expressed  in  disease,  s-,  and  death, 
dis-ea.se  in 

IV-  <,H"??    dis-ease  in  s"  is  better  than  ease. 
J^ly-  233-11    prefer,  ease  or  dis-ease  in  «•? 
disease,  or  deatli 

My-  146-27    takes  the  side  of  s-,  disease,  or  death. 
divine 

Un.    16-  2    In  Truth,  such  terms  as  divine  s- 
does  not  commit 

Mis.    61-13    image  of  God,  does  not  commit  s-  ' 
does  not  constitute 

Ret.    67-  4    human  thought  does  not  constitute  s". 
does  not  test 

A/is.    93-25  does  not  test  s"  and  the  fact  of 

ease  in 

Mis.  343-  2  the  temptation  of  ease  in  s-  • 

My.  233-13  better  .  .  .  than  ease  in  s-? 

easily-besetting 

effect'  'f"^~^^  Idolatry  is  an  easily-besetting  s* 

effects  of "^^  the  effect  of  s-  on  himself, 

Mis.  115-29  effects  of  s'  on  yourself 
encourages 

Ret.    63-24  it  encourages  s-  to  say, 

error  and  ^ ' 

i^r°'  oll~ll    'i  ^^-^^^  ^°d  s-  existed  in 
iviy.  i^i~Z3    *  triumph  over  error  and  s", 


Sin 
every 

Mis.    83-  6    "Every  s-  is  the  author  of  itself. 
No.     8-16    every  s'  will  so  punish  itself 
evil  or 

'01.    12-25    chapter  sub-title 
except 

Rrt     81-  4    Nothing  except  s",  in  the  students 
expiate  tlieir 

Pul.    13-20    expiate  their  s-  through  suffering. 
fear  nor 

Mis.    93-21    neither  fear  nor  s'  can  bring  on 
fear  not 

Mis.  109-29    fear  not  S',  lest  thereby  it 
fear  or 

Mis.    93-  6    Can  fear  or  $■  bring  back  old 
fear  to 

Mis.  109-30    but  only  fear  to  s'. 
fondness  for 

Un.     2-  9    takes  away  man's  fondness  for  s* 
forgiven 

No.    30-  1    chapter  sub-title 
forgiveness  of 
Alan.    15-10    acknowledge  God's  forgiveness  of  s' 

Pul.    80-20    *  the  forgiveness  of  s-  by  God, 
forms  of 

No.    41-16    sublest  forms  of  s-  are  trying  to 
forsalte 

Mis.  123-25    repent,  forsake  s',  love  God, 
freed  from 

Mis.    90-15    Do  you  desire  to  be  freed  from  S-? 
freedom  from 

Pea.    10-24    the  mind's  freedom  from  s"  ■ 
from  tlie  sinner 

Ret.    64-  2    cannot  separate  s'  from  the  sinner, 
giant 

Mis.    55-13    This  giant  s'  is  the  sin  against 
gloom  is 

My.    90-16    *  teaches  .   .   .  that  gloom  is  s- 
God  and 

Un.     6-16    questions  about  God  and  s\ 
god  of 

Mis.  123-14    Merodach,  or  the  god  of  s", 
great 

My.  309-16    slavery  he  regarded  as  a  great  s". 
greatest 

Mis.  130-24    greatest  s'  that  one  can  commit 
growing 

Mis.  284-19    This  growing  s"  must  now  be  dealt  with 
grow  out  of 

Peo.      3-28    whereby  we  grow  out  of  s" 
hallucination  of 

Mis.    94-5    see  .   .   .  the  hallucination  of  s"  ; 
has  no  claim 

'00.    15-14    thence  to  see  that  s'  has  no  claim, 
has  no  power 

Mis.    93-15    This  being  true,  s"  has  no  power  ; 
has  produced 

Alis.  221-12    believes  that  s"  has  produced  the 
healed 

No.    31-19    healed  disease  as  he  healed  s-  ; 
healing  of 
Mis.  352-28    healing  of  s"  and  the  healing  of 
Rud.     2-27    purpose  of  ...  is  the  healing  of  s' : 
heal,  of 

Mis.  241-29    Truth  and  Love  heal,  of  s', 
heals 

Ret.    63-  4    C.  S.  heals  s"  as  it  heals  sickness, 
My.  180-15    this  Principle  heals  s', 
hiding 

My.  211-  6    This  mistaken  way,  of  hiding  $• 
his  own 

No.    29-  2    put  to  death  for  his  own  s', 
human 

Un.    1.5-19    human  s"  become  only  an  echo  of 
human  concept  of 

Ret.    67-  2    before  the  human  concept  of  s" 
ignorance  of 

Un.     6-19    blindness  .   .   .  and  ignorance  of  s'. 
Ignorant  of 

Un.    49-  9    as  ignorant  of  s-  as  is  the  perfect 
indulge  in 

Mis.  11.5-29    if  you  in  any  way  indulge  in  s-  ; 
indulging 

_  My.     5-28    indulging  s' ,  men  cannot  serve  God  ; 
in  its  citadels 

Mis.  211-27    Jesus  stormed  s"  in  its  citadels 
in  itself 

'01.    14-19    to  conceive  of  .  .   .  is  s'  in  itself. 
is  a  lie 

'01.    1.3-  7    s-  is  a  lie  from  the  beginning, 
13-14    evil,  alias  devU,  s',  is  a  lie 
Is  destroyed 

'01 .    16-  6    till  the  s'  is  destroyed. 
is  healed 
Mis.  352-15    by  the  same  rule  that  s'  is  healed. 


SIN 

sin 

Is  Impotent 

Mis.    90-  2    hence,  that  S'  is  impotent. 
Is  Inadmissible 

Mis.  147-11    learned  that  s'  is  inadmissible, 
Is  losing 

No.    41-23    s'  is  losing  prestige  and  power. 
is  mortal 

'01.    13-27    Soul  is  immortal,  but  s'  is  mortal. 
Is  not  Mind 

No.    27-  1    S-  is  not  Mind  ; 
Is  obsolete 

Mis.  173-21    matter  is  nowhere  and  s"  is  obsolete. 
is  removed 

'01.    13-23    only  as  the  s"  is  removed 
Is  self-destroyed 

Mis.  209-12    when  s'  is  self-destroyed. 
Is  sin 

'01.    13-  9    the  position  that  S"  is  sin 
Is  the  sinner 

Ret.    64-  3    s"  is  the  sinner,  and  vice  versa, 
Is  worse 

Ret.    63-23    £!•  is  worse  than  siclcness. 
itself 

Un.     9-  3    and  s'  itself  disappears. 
'01.    14-  3    «•  itself,  that  cling.s  fast  to  iiiieiuity. 
My.  334-21    s'  itself,  that  clings  fast  to  iniquity. 
knowing 

No.    30-15    becoming  human,  and  knowing  s', 
knowledge  of 

(see  knowledge) 
knows 

Un.    54-17    If  God  knows  s', 
law  of 

(see  law) 
leaving 

No.    19-24    leaving  s",  sense  ri.ses  to  the 
leprosy  of 

Pul.    29-23    *  to  cleanse  the  leprosy  of  ,s-, 
lose  sight  of 

Mis.  319-15    or  they  must  not  lose  sight  of  s"  ; 
makes  something  of 

'01.    13-17    When  man  makes  something  of  s" 
manifestation  of 

Ret.    67-  9    first  iniquitous  manifestation  of  s' 
materialism  or 

Mis.    19-27    out  of  materialism  or  s", 
matter  and 

My.     4—  1    losing  his  faith  in  matter  and  s", 
most  fearful 

Mis.    19-19    most  fearful  s'  that  mortals  can 
motives  for 

Peo.     9-  5    washing  away  the  motives  for  s'  ; 
must  be  obsolete 

No.    26-28    S-  must  be  obsolete, 
must  be  i/xcovered 

Mis.  352-29    s'  must  be  uncovered  before  it 
named 

No.    30-  4    the  false  sense  named  s", 
nature  of 

Un.     5-24    as  to  the  nature  of  s' 
never  pardons  the 

Peo.     9-15    never  pardons  the  s'  that  deserves  to 
no 
Mis.    63-11    //  there  is  no  s\  why  did  Jesus 
125-  5    rise  to  know  that  there  is  no  s\ 
293-25    there  is  no  sickness  and  no  s". 
Ret.    63-24    to  say,  "There  is  no  s\" 
Un.    56-  6    no  .s"  or  suffering  in  the  Mind  whidi 
No.    .35-26    Hence  there  is  no  s', 
no  intelligent 

No.    38-  8    no  intelligent  s',  evil  mind  or 
no  knowledge  of 

Un.     2-16    God,  has  no  knowldege  of  s'. 
No.    17-22    God  who  has  no  knowledge  of  s" 
no  reality  in 

Un.    64-  3    there  is  no  reality  in  s', 
'01.    14-  2    To  assume  there  is  no  reality  in  s', 
f;      My.  334-20    "To  assume  there  is  no  reality  in  s', 
no  refuge  from 

Un.     2-  6    The  sinner  has  no  refuge  from  s', 
not 

Aly.  .301-17    but  healing  the  sick  is  not  s'. 
nothing  but 

Rud.    10-19    Love  punishes  nothing  but  s', 
obdurate 

My.    36-15    *  redeemed  from  obdurate  s". 
of  any  sort 
Mis.  108-  4    To  allow  s'  of  any  sort 

337-31    S-  of  any  sort  tends  to  hide  from 
of  every  sort 
Mis.    37-21    s"  of  every  sort,  is  destroyed  by 
67-19    .Justice  uncovers  s"  of  every  sort ; 
241-  6    sickness  as  well  as  s"  of  every  sort. 
of  sins 

'01.    20-19    This  unseen  evil  is  the  s'  of  sins  ; 


889 


SIN 


sin 

of  the  world 

'01.     9-lH    the  »•  of  the  world  -."—John  I  .•  29. 
operation  of 

Un.    20-20    knowledge  and  the  or>eratioa  of  f. 
or  death 
Mis.    :»-M    without  pain,  a,  or  death. 
Un.    62-16    s  ,  or  deaiti  in  a  fabm  Btiuje  of 
or  disease 

Mis.  191-30    .»•  or  diseaae  made  tiianifeat. 
original 
Mis.  114-19    original  5-,  appearing  in  ita  myriad 
201-  4    its  original  «■,  or  buinaa  will 
or  sense 

Mis.    42-27    sense  of  Life  in  s-  or  nenae  iiiat«frial, 
or  sickness 

Ilea.     !»-24    He  never  made  s-  or  sickncHN, 
or  suffering 

Un.    .'56-  6    no  s"  or  suffering  in  the  Mind  which 
or  suicide 

A//.V.    53-  7     Not  through  s'  or  suicide, 
overcome 
Mis.    5.5-  8    utilizes  its  power  to  overcome  »•. 
My.      6-10    When  we  have  overcome  a" 

300-  4    enabling  the  sinner  to  overcome  t' 
overcoming 
Mis.  31(^-14    overcoming  «•  in  themw'lves, 
Man.    16-  4    healing  the  sick  and  overcoming  «* 

.My.  239-11    by  overcoming  s'  and  death. 
paid  by 

No.    35-14    the  awful  price  paid  by  5', 
pain  and 

I'o.    22-18    dark  rlomain  of  pain  and  s" 
pardon 

My.  299-18    those  who  claim  to  pardon  s\ 
penalty  for 

Mis.  237-  6    accepted  as  the  penalty  for  5". 
|)ercentage  of 

No.    32-25    diminishing  the  percentage  of  »•. 
pleasure  In 
Alis.    90-  3    power  of  sin  is  the  pleasure  in  s'. 

241-11     "You  have  no  pleasure  in  s," 
^Ty.  132-26    sinner,  dreaming  of  i)leasun-  in  s'  ; 
pleasure  of 

Rri.    63-  8    belief  in  the  pleasure  of  s\ 
power  over 
Mis.    40-24    must  gain  the  power  over  s" 

270-  9    demonstrated  his  power  over  S', 
prevent 

.Mis.  362-29    when  it  is  necessary  to  prevent  s* 
price  of 

Mis.  165-24    they  never  paid  the  price  of  s'. 
produced  by 

Ilea.    17-25    sickness  and  .   .   .  produced  by  *•. 
proof  that 

No.    37-15    or  aa  a  proof  that  «•  is  known  to 
punish 

Mis.  209-  5    wouldst  teach  God  not  to  punish  s"? 
punishes  itself 
Mis.    9.3-27    >■  punishes  itself,  because  it  cannot 
My.  28S-25    that  s"  punishes  itself ; 
punishing 

.Mis.  261-18    showeth  mercy  by  puni.'fhing  »•. 
punisliing  of 

Mis.  293-  7    This  uncovering  and  punishing  of  s" 
punlsliment  for 
Mis.  279-  4    individual  punishment  for  .^• 
'01.    13-23    removes  the  punishment  for  s" 
punishment  of 

'01.    16-3    chapter  sub-title 
quenching 

'OJ.     '•>-  3    the  All-presence—  quenching  »• ; 
reality  of  .     ^        . 

Ret.    63-  8    alias  the  reality  of  s",  which  makes 
rebukes 

.V«.    13-  1    This  Science  rebukes  5" 
rebuking  ^    ,  , 

Man.    40-10    amenities  of  Love,  in  rebuking  J", 
recognizes 

Un.    .vt  15    unity  which  s'  recognizes  as  its 
recovery  from 

Mis.  100-.31    of  man's  recovery  from  s* 
redemption  from 

Mis.  U).^23    of  mortals'  redemption  from  s- ; 
result  of 

Mis.  115-  8    only  as  the  result  of  5" ; 
rolling 

.Mis.  130-11    "rolling  s' as  a  sweet  morsel 
root  of 

'()/.    13-16    lays  the  axe  at  the  root  of  s-, 
salvation  from 

{see  salvation) 
saved  from 
Mis.  197-  8    man  saved  from  s',  sickness, 
Un.     2-  S    in  order  to  be  saved  from  s". 


SIN 


890 


SIN 


Sin 

save  from 

Mis.    60-  3    sent  His  Son  to  save  from  $-, 

197-16    no  more  help  to  save  from  s',  than 
save  him  from 

Ret.    63-  9    and  save  him  from  s-  ; 
save  man  from 

Un.    18-  6    can  never  save  man  from  s",  if 
saves  from 
Mis.    90-  6    practical  Truth  saves  from  «-, 
367-28    that  whatever  saves  from  s", 
save  them  from 

Rud.     3-  5    all  efforts  to  save  them  from  s" 
sea  of  ,  .  , 

Mis.  264-  5    midst  of  this  seethmg  sea  of  s". 
secrets  of 

Mis.  343-16    uncovering  the  secrets  of  s* 
self  and 

Ret.    79-21    the  victory  over  self  and  s". 
sense  and 

Mis.  172-  8    defeat  the  claims  of  sense  and  s', 
sense  of 

{sec  sense) 
sepulclires  of 

Mis.  292-15    from  the  open  aenulclires  of  s", 
serpent  of 

Pul.    13-15    fail  to  strangle  the  serpent  of  s" 
servants  of 

No.    32-20    no  longer  be  the  servants  of  s", 
shsicklcs  of 

^fy.    44-  3    *  shackles  of  s'  are  being  broken, 
shuts  out  ,  ,  ,  ^ ., 

Un.    41-  5    s"  shuts  out  the  real  sense  of  Life, 
sickness  and 

{see  sickness) 
sickness,  and  death 
Mis.     2-18    remedy  for  S',  sickness,  and  death  ; 
3-21    all  s",  sickness,  and  death, 
16-14    over  s\  sickness,  and  death. 
78-  4    sense  of  s",  sickness,  and  death, 

105-  5    over  s",  sickness,  and  death, 

106-  1    where  are  s",  sickness,  and  death? 
179-11    is  in  s',  sickness,  and  death. 
184-26    all  S",  sickness,  and  death  ; 
196-20    from  s',  sickness,  and  death. 

197-  8    saved  from  s",  sickness,  and  death  ; 
235-  4    to  conquer  s',  sickness,  and  death  ; 
260-15    S-,  sickness,  and  death  are  its 
320-15    from  s",  sickness,  and  death. 
Bel.    56-16    disclaims  s\  sickness,  and  death, 
62-  5    Illusion  of  s",  sickness,  and  death 
64—21    classify  s",  sickness,  and  death  as 
69-18    that  s',  sickness,  and  death  are 
Un.     1-11    behold  s\  sickness,  and  death  ? 
3-15    fruit  of  s",  sickness,  and  death, 
6-  8    from  s",  sickness,  and  death 
13-15    knowledge  of  s',  sickness,  and  death, 
32-18    material,  in  s",  sickness,  and  death, 
46-21    S',  sickness,  and  death  were  evil's 
47-  1    destroying  s',  sickness,  and  death, 
50-20    evade  s",  sickness,  and  death, 
58-18    unreality  of  s',  sickness,  and  death 
Ful.    70-23    *  all  error,  S",  sickness,  and  death. 
No.     8-22    of  S-,  sickness,  and  death. 
16-  9    evd,  s",  sickness,  and  death 
16-23    of  matter —  s",  sickness,  and  death 
29-24    waves  of  s',  sickness,  and  death. 
31-23    called  s",  sickness,  and  death 
36-20    over  s',  sickness,  and  death. 
38-  4    that  s",  sickness,  and  death  are 
Tan.     5-26    brought  «•,  sickness,  and  death 
'07.    18-28    triad — s\  sickness,  and  death 
Hea.     9-25    s",  sickness,  and  death  are  this 

17-10    evidences  of  s',  sickness,  and  death, 
17-18    S\  sickness,  and  death  never 
17-19    S\  sickness,  and  death  are  error  ; 
Peo.     3-10    produced  s%  sickness,  and  death  ; 

4-  5    s",  sickness,  and  death  originated  in 
6-22    destroying  s",  sickness,  and  death  ; 
sickness,  .  .  .  and  death 

{see  sickness) 
sickness,  and  disease 

Mis.  251-29    S-,  sickness,  and  disease  flee 
sickness  and  of 

Hea.     9-  9    think  most  of  sickness  and  of  s*  ; 
sickness  nor 

Ret.    63-  7    no  evil,  neither  sickness  nor  s'. 
sickness,  or  death 
Mis.    17-  6    law  of  s',  sickness,  or  death. 
Un.     4-  3    finite  sense  of  «•,  sickness,  or  death, 
Hea.     9-  7    thought  of  s",  sickness,  or  death, 

16-18    evidence  we  have  of  s',  sickness,  or  death 
single 
Pul.    12-16    For  victory  over  a  single  s', 
My.  152-27    nor  pardon  a  single  s"  ; 


Sin 

sinner  and 

Ret.    64-  4    sinner  and  s'  will  be  destroyed  by 
sinner  and  the 
Mis.    94-  7    sinner  and  the  s"  are  the  twain 

Ret.    64-13    the  sinner  and  the  «•  are  alike 
sinner  from  his 

Ret.    64-  3    nor  the  sinner  from  his  s". 

'0^.    18-  4    The  constant  spectacle  of  s' 
storming 

'01.     2-19    storming  s"  in  its  citadels, 
struggle  with 

yiis.    41-17    struggle  with  s'  is  forever  done. 
suhdues 

^l\j.  131-  2    removes  fear,  subdues  s', 
subject  of 

i\/)s.  115-  4    subject  of  s'  and  mental  malpractice, 
subtleties  of 

Mis.  112-  2    with  the  subtleties  of  s'  ! 
success  In 
Mis.  354-  4    sanguine  of  success  in  s% 
'00.    10-  1    Sitccess  in  s'  is  downright  defeat. 
suffering  due  to 

Mis.  132-23    for  the  suffering  due  to  s' . 
suffering  for 

'Mis.    1.5-27    By  suffering  for  s",  and  the 
suffering  from 

i\/is.    14-32    not  sheltered  from  suffering  from  S"  : 
sum  total  of 

My.  212-13    to  complete  the  sum  total  of  s". 
superinduced  by 

:Mis.    66-24    Disease  that  is  superinduced  by  s" 
sympathy  with  . 

No.    30-24    Sympathy  with  S",  sorrow,  and  sickness 
take  possession  of 

'01.    13-11    take  possession  of  s"  with  such  a  sense 
temptation  and 

Mis.    53-  8    by  overcoming  temptation  and  s', 
termed  „     . 

Ret     64-20    in  belief  an  illusion  termed  s", 
that  ,  ,      ^ 

Mis.  246-10    purged  of  that  s'  by  human  gore, 
there  Is  no 
Alis.    60-  1    you  believe  there  is  no  s-, 
Un.     2-13    of  God,  in  whom  there  is  no  s'. 
'00     15-13    that  saith  "there  is  no  s\" 

Mis.    40-30  requires  more  ...  to  conquer  this  s 

222-19  Tills  s"  against  divine  Science 

'00.    14-27  lay  not  this  s'  to  their —  Acts  7;  60. 
thought  of  ,       ,         I..    , 

Mis    105-28  Destroy  the  thought  of  s', 

Un.    15-17  if  the  thought  of  s"  could  be 

Hea.     9-  7  The  less  said  or  thought  of  s", 
thrali  of  ,  ^^         XI-     1,    ^       *     „ 

'00.     6-22  from  the  stubborn  thrall  of  s-  to  a 
tired  of  ,  .     ^    - 

Mis.  324-18  his  own  heart  tired  of  s', 
to  efface 

Ret.    64-  6  to  efface  s',  ahas  the  sinner, 
to  holiness  ,  ,    ,    , 

Un.    37-10  a  change  .   .   .  from  s"  to  holine,s3, 

'02.    10-23  yea,  from  s'  to  holiness 
to  meet 

Mis.     3-31  to  meet  s",  and  uncover  it  ; 
treated  for 

Mis.    90-9  to  have  a  husband  treated  for  s  , 

turn  from 

Mis.  197-  5  exhort  people  to  turn  from  s 
types  of 

'01.    16-7  St.  John's  types  of  s- 
ultimates 

Ret.    64-  1  S"  ultimates  in  sinner, 
unless  it  be  a  ,    ,    ,■        ^i,  * 

Un.    37-15  Not  unless  it  be  a  s"  to  believe  that 
unpunished  .      ,  .    .   ,         ,  c 

My.  100-24  unpunished  s"  is  this  internal  hre, 
unreality  ol  ,-,       , 

Un     58-18  the  absolute  unreality  of  s  , 

No.     4-24  unreality  of  s",  disease,  and  death, 
unseen  ^    .  , 

Mis.  318-25  chapter  sub-title 

Ret.    31-17  the  unseen  s",  the  unknown  foe, 
unto  death  ,  ,     ^     ,,  r 

Mis.  120-  9  whether  of  s"  unto  death,  or  oi 

'01.    13-  5    The  visible  s"  should  be  invisible  : 

vision  of  ,       .       V,  11  1    J  ^ 

Un.     4-26    the  vision  of  s"  is  wholly  excluded. 

wages  of 

Mis     76-27  wages  of  s"  is  death."—  Rom.  6;  23. 

'00.     2-20  his  stock  in  trade,  the  wages  of  s"  ; 
was  first  ^        .     ,,       1, 

Hea.    17-24  S-  w  as  first  in  the  aUegory, 


SIN 


891 


BINCE 


sin 

whatsoever  i 

Rcl.    94-11 
without 

Un.    5S-I7 

Mis.    14-30 

27-12 

33-28 

45-17 

5.>-14 

61-19 

65-  3 

66-15 

70-18 

83-17 

90-  3 

93-26 

9fr-20 

103-  2 

104-11 

107-32 

108-  3 

108-14 

108-23 

187-  3 

194-  4 

198-21 

237-21 

255-24 

268-21 

278-16 

318-27 

319-12 

319-12 

333-  1 

354-  3 

361-18 

367-29 

67-  1 

67-  6 

67-  6 

67-18 

67-18 

94-20 

1-  3 

19-13 

23-19 

24-  2 

36-22 

51-  4 

54-11 

54-11 

56-22 

58-  1 

62-14 

64-  1 

13-20 

30-  5 

32-10 

32-14 

32-15 

Pan.    10-26 

10-29 

13-12 

14-  1 

14-  3 

Hca.    17-21 

17-26 

31-21 

4-  5 

41-17 

116-14 

122-  7 

161-32 

219-12 

233-21 

283-15 

334-21 

sin  (verb) 

Mis.  12-16 
61-13 
61-22 
76-  3 
184-17 
198-  3 
198-13 
235-  2 
237-13 
3-10 
3-  1 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 

No. 


'01. 


Po. 
My. 


Pul 
Rud 

My.  288-25 

Sinai 

Mis.    17-  1 

151-10 

'02.      5-21 


s  of 

consumea  whatsoever  is  of  s". 

yet  without  &■."—  Ileb.  4;  15. 
destroys  all  error,  s",  sickness, 
s',  disease,  death)  are  unreal. 
for  sickness,  as  well  as  for  s", 
S'  is  not  the  master  of 
is  the  «•  against  the  Holy  Cliost 

*  held  responj^ihle  for  the  's.'  " 
s',  sickness,  disease,  or  death, 
s'  is  identical  with  suffering, 

s"  was  destroying  itself, 

«•  is  the  author  of  sin. 

power  of  «•  is  the  pleasure  in  sin. 

f)elieving  that  s'  is  i)ardoned 

from  sickness  as  well  as  from  s'. 

say  that  .9'  is  an  evil  power, 

Ilerein  s'  is  miraculous  and 

too  much  or  too  little  of  s'. 

thinks  too  little  of  s". 

S"  should  be  conceived  of  only  as 

S"  needs  only  to  be  known 

Jesus  demonstrated  over  s', 

s',  sickness,  disease,  and  death  are 

product  of  mortal  thought  as  s'  is. 

«•  can  only  work  out  its  own 

for  sickness,  as  well  as  for  s', 

curing  alike  the  s'  and  the 

a  curse  on  s"  is  always 

making  s'  seem  either  too  large  or 

protest  against  the  reality  of  s', 

tends  to  make  s"  less  or  more 

s"  ...  is  apart  from  God, 

S"  in  its  very  nature  is 

s"  which  doth  so  easily —  Hrb.  V2:  1. 

would  say  that  .   .   .  must  know  «•. 

S"  existed  as  a  false  claim  before 

S"  is  both  concrete  and  abstract. 

S"  was,  and  is,  the  lying  sui)position 

created  neither  himself  nor  s', 

but  S"  created  the  sinner  ; 

not  of  faith  is  s"."—  Rom.  U :  23. 

God  knows  no  such  thing  as  s". 

there  would  be  s"  in  Deity, 

But  mortal  mind  and  s" 

s"  the  opposite  of  goodness. 

and  yet  admit  the  reality  of  .   .   .  s', 

and  hence  that  «■  is  eternal, 

As  with  sickness,  so  is  it  with  s\ 

To  admit  that  s"  has  any  claim 

he  suffers  least  from  s'  who  is 

s",  pain,  death, —  a  false  sense  of 

S"  exists  only  as  a  sense. 

If  s"  has  any  pretense  of 

The  s",  which  one  has  made  his 

will  not  let  s"  go  until  it  is 

chapter  sub-title 

It  gives  the  lie  to  s", 

other  theories  make  s'  true. 

in  loathsome  habits  or  in  s", 

S-,  sickness,  appetites,  and 

S'  can  have  neither  entity,  verity, 

or  believe  in  the  power  of  s\ 

To  assume  .   .   .  and  yet  commit  s', 

S'  is  a  supposed  mental  condition  ; 

Then  was  not  s'  of  mental  origin, 

sting  of  death —  s",  pain. 

Lust,  dishonesty,  .v.  disable  the 

*  makes  no  compromise  with  evil,  s", 
Hence  the  s",  the  danger  and 

S"  is  like  a  dock  root. 

s",  suffering,  and  death. 

To  say  that  it  is  s"  to  ride  to 

apathy,  dishonesty,  s". 

S'  is  its  own  enemy. 

"To  assume  .   .   .  and  yet  commit  s', 

temptations  to  s"  are  increased 

What  thru  dors  s'? 

Does  God's  essential  likeness  s\ 

derived  capacity  to  s". 

saying,  "I  have  the  power  to  s" 

will  have  no  desire  to  s". 

When  tempted  to  S',  we  should 

no  longer  obliged  to  S', 

impossilile  ...  to  s"  and  not  suffer. 

what  can  cause  you  to  S" 

while  mortals  love  to  s', 

"S"  no  more,  —  John  5;  14. 

awful  detonations  of  S". 
speaketh  ...  in  tones  of  S"  : 
voiced  in  the  thunder  of  S", 


since 

Mis 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
Xo. 


Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


Hca. 
Pco. 
Po. 


X-  7  published  .  .  .  r  April,  1883. 

*-  6  cannot,  produce  health  .   .   .  »• 

11-27  *    ihtiy  penult  »nc  fio  o«h»-r  svav, 

23-30  s\  a<-cordili(f  to  iiat        ' 

24-16  1  have  s'  tried  to  . 

25-  8  »■  God  iH  Truth,  a: 

27-15  «•  the  .Scripiun*  iii.iini.ui. 

29-16  .S-  that  dat.;  1  have  known 

29-18  The  o-nsus  .i'  1«7j 

34-  8  «•  the  phy.si(|iie  ih  HJinply 

65-28  s-  both  coiiHtiliile  tin-  divin<-  Uw 

6&-  2  *•  fal.st!  testirnoiiv  or  iiiif<tak<-n 

75-  3  a'  Life  and  Tniili  were  the  \kay 

93-22  «•  then;  is  in  reality  no  di-"..- 

96-18  atonement  becomes  more  ii,  m..  j-  jt 

108-  8  «•  a  lie,  being  without  foijirilitnui 

108-20  »•  tliat  which  in  truly  roiic*!.  i.|  of, 

109-31  «•  then,  .   .   .  cotiieth  refwntaiiif, 

110-16  months  Into  years,  .<f  hutl  we  Jiiel ; 

115-20  s'  CSod,  good,  is  All-in-all. 

125-  6  s-  all  that  is  real  ih  riyht. 

131-14  $•  the  erection  of  the  edjlice  <»f 

136-19  well  afford  to  give  me  ii|),  s    \iiii 

137-11  S-  then  you  have  doubt I<-.hs 

139-25  wisdom  whereof  a  few  per.soi.<9  have  f 

142-13  Kach  day  s"  they  arrived 

163-12  has  «■  ripened  into  interpretation 

182-20  s-  he  is  and  ever  was  the  image 

229-10  S'  God  is  omnipresence. 

236-  3  s-  undertaking  the  lal)or  of 

238-  8  s"  no  sacrifice  is  tou  great  for  tlie 

243-19  s"  my  system  of  medicine  is 

247-13  S"  those  bringing  them  do  not 

248-27  s"  which  time  I  have  not 

249-17  «■  my  residence  in  Hoston  ; 

278-23  s'  necessities  and  God's  providence 

290-  9  «•  whatever  is  false  should  disai>pear. 

294-25  S"  my  residence  In  Concord, 

297-  2  s"  the  discovery  of  C.  S., 

301-17  s-  rny  private  counsel  ttiey  disregard. 

311-20  s'  by  breaking  Chrisi's  comn  a;..l, 

330-11  s'  man's  possibilities  are  inh...ii  . 

334-14  s'  there  is  no  disea.se 

345-16  *  s"  the  reign  of  Christianity  bogan 

350-18  and  we  have  not  met  s". 

369-11  s"  madness  it  seems  to  nianv 

370-27  «•  the  good  slieplierd  cares  for  all 

389-17  s"  God  is  good,  and  lo.ss  is  p. in. 

18-21  others  that  have  s'  been  elei  ted 

85-19  S"  receiving  iiistnictioii  as  above, 

86-21  revised  editions  s"  Ki02, 

16-  7  s-  she  left  the  choir 

26-24  «•  none  but  the  pure  in  heart 

28-25  but  I  have  i"  understood  il. 

43-  2  of  healing  s"  the  apostolic  chiys. 

50-10  God  has  s'  shown  me. 

64-20  S'  there  is  in  belief  an  illusion 

87-24  s"  it  is  only  through  the  lens  of 

94-23  «■  Science  is  eternally  one, 

9-25  s"  the  ilays  of  Christ. 

13-16  «•  He  is.  in  the  very  fibre  of  Ilis 

28-17  «•  we  learn  Soul  only  as  we  U^arll 

38-12  «•  matter  has  no  life. 

56-  4  s^  all  suffering  comes  from  mind, 

5-  1  used,  .   .   .  my  form  of  prayer  *"  IS66  ; 

6-16  *  for  which  I  had  hiingereil  5"  girlhood, 

15-  5  S"  exposure  is  necessary  to 

35-10  "s-  onlv  the  'pure  in—  Matt.  S;8. 

36-18  *  met  ^Irs.  Eddy  many  tinie.s  s' 

55-14  *  S"  then  she  has  revise<l  il 

66-  6  *  4"  then  the  number  of  believers 

67-16  *  unknown  a  «leca<le  S', 

5-  5  S"  God  is  Mind. 

20-23  ever  «•  the  flood, 

24-13  «•  evil  subordinates  good 

1-  5  s-  last  you  gathere<l  at  the 

5—  9  S'  evil  is  not  self-made, 
10-24  S"  publishing  this  page  I  have 

2-14  .s-  it  has  a  divine  .   .   .  Principle 

2-30  added  s-  last  November 

S-15  Can  he  be  too  spiritual,  ."f  Je,*us  said, 

15-27  *  s"  you  have  sat  here  in  the  house 

22-  6  not  try  to  mix  matter  and  Spirit,  a" 

25-26  which" has  s"  been  avowe«l  to  be 

27-10  nothing  has  ."!•  appeared  that 

28-  S  writers  *■•  the  first  century 

30-  2  s"  ever  the  primitive  Christians, 

5-25  5"  God  is  Love,  and  infinite. 

6-  1  ."f  it  is  impossible  to  have  aught 
6-  6  .S"  knowledge  of  evil.  .   .   .  brought 
6-10  abused  me  .   .   .  and  have  ever  «•  ; 

13-25  *  "^S-  ever  the  history  of  Christianity 

vi-13  Boaton  has  s'  hrm  the  pionrrr  of 

3-11  5"  first  we  met,  in  weal  or  woe 


SINCE 


892 


since 

Po. 


4-16  s-  God  is  good 

39-17  S-  temperance  makes  your  laws. 

54-  2  S'  joyous  spring  was  there. 

70-17  Immortal  Truth, —  s'  heaven  rang, 

My.      8-29  *  "S-  the  last  report,  in  1900, 

22-14  *  5-  1866,  almost  forty  years  ago, 

47-17  *  s-  the  inception  of  this  great 

47-23  *  the  years  that  have  passed  s" 

61-  2  *  every  night  s'  that  time. 

61-  6  *  «•  it  seemed  impossible 

66-28  *  S-  the  discovery  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

73-  5  *  in  other  countries  s'  that  time, 

86-16  *  S"  he  had  enough. 

91-19  *  s"  C.  S.  was  annoimced 

92-15  *  s-  1890  its  following  liad 

95-28  *  It  is  doubtful  if,  s'  the  days  of 

100-11  *  s-  the  C.  S.  sect 

114-26  meaning  of  this  book  s"  writing  it. 


116-22 
127-11 
146-  7 
147-24 
181-26 
184-  4 
187-24 
215-31 
219-19 
219-22 
220-13 
221-26 
224-25 
233-  4 
235-26 
237-  3 
239-29 
266-19 
266-20 
266-22 
267-  2 
275-18 
276-  3 
284-18 
321-21 
322-  1 
330-  4 
330-  9 
334-12 
348-17 
349-  8 
361-10 

sincere 

Mis.  X-  3 
288-  1 
301-15 
3-  4 
17-  6 
44-26 
46-23 
62-14 
86-  3 
292-22 
358-  3 

sincerely 

Mis.  229-  5 

Ret.    19-14 

My.    51-  6 

52-  8 

272-15 

285-29 

330-25 

361-11 

sincerity 

Mis.  106-27 

175-16 

200-21 

.39-11 

9-18 


No. 
My. 


Man. 
'00. 
'01. 
My. 


Every  loss  .   .  .  s"  time  began, 

religions  s-  the  first  century. 

S"  the  third  century. 

s'  Christian  Scientists  never 

S"  that  time  it  lias  steadily 

S"  the  world  was,  men  have 

S"  the  day  in  which  you  were 

«•  we  have  no  hint  of  his  changing 

s"  Christianity  must  be 

s"  Christ,  the  great  demonstrator 

s'  justice  is  the  moral  signification 

s'  matter  is  not  conscious  ; 

s"  the  Scripture  declares, 

in  your  daily  life,  s" 

s"  there  are  none 

I  have  s-  decided  not  to  publish. 

going  on  s"  ever  time  was. 

s"  God  is  Spirit 

s"  this  great  fact  is  to  be 

S-  1877,  these  special  "signs — Matt.  16:  3. 

why  not,  S"  Christianity  is 

twice  s'  I  came  to  Massachusetts. 

S"  Mrs.  Eddy  is  watched, 

S"  my  residence  in  Concord, 

*  twenty  years  s"  I  first  saw  you 

*  It  is  not  long  s"  I  met  a 

*  s"  the  great  Master  himself 

*  s"  Mrs.  Eddy  was  not  then  a 

*  s"  this  critic  places  certain 

s'  Science  demanded  a  rational 
cannot  cause  disease,  s"  disease 
not  written  to  her  s"  August  30, 

sacred  and  s"  in  trial 

your  s"  and  courageous  convictions 

too  s'  and  morally  statuesque 

modest,  generous,  and  s"  1 

the  s-  milk  of  the  word,  — 7  Pet.  2:2. 

*  convey  to  you  their  s'  greetings 

*  a  more  s*  and  Christly  love 

*  Your  s'  follower, 

*  will  be  constant  and  s'. 
though  both  are  equally  s'. 

if  you  are  s'  in  your  protestations 

If  he  believed  as  s'  that  health 
s"  lamented  by  a  large  circle 

*  most  s"  regret  that  our  pastor, 

*  s'  acknowledge  our  indebtedness 
S"  yours, 

Most  s"  yours, 

s"  lamented  by  a  large  circle 

S"  yours, 

"So  live,  that  your  lives  attest  your  «• 

unleavened  bread  of  s'  —  I  Cor.  5  .■  8. 

sweet  s"  of  the  apostle, 

thoroughly  to  test  his  s', 

S'  is  more  successful  than  genius 


1-19  Truth  comes  from  a  deep  s 

74—18  *  monument  to  the  s"  of  their  faith  ; 

81-22  *  was  the  depth  of  s", 

203-19  A  deep  s'  is  sure  of  success, 

sin-enslaved 

No.    46-20  the  sick-bound  and  s'. 

sinful 

Alis.    19-28  s',  material,  and  perishable, 

25-26  more  deplorably  situated  than  the  s', 

25-27  and  the  s"  can. 

36-  1  erring,  s%  sick,  and  dying, 

49-17  can  it  be  wrong,  s\  or 

125-  8  dominion  over  his  own  s" 

134-  1  the  s'  and  ignorant  who 

198-  2  man  has  no  s"  thoughts 

352-22  to  heal  the  sick  or  the  s'. 


Pul. 
No. 


'01. 
My. 


Sinful 

Mis.  364-  8 

380-  4 

Un.    14-16 

15-16 

51-  4 

52-  2 
14-29 

1-20 
7-10 
19-20 
25-25 
27-20 
31-  5 
13-26 
15-28 
28-23 
58-23 
200-21 

sinfulness 

Po.    33-  7 

sing 

Mis.  387-10 

389-20 

Man.    62-  4 

Ret.    16-  6 

Pul.    82-23 

Po.      4-19 

6-  5 

28-10 

34-11 

page  65 

65-  1 

65-10 

15-31 

31-28 

155-24 

166-22 

174-25 

192-26 

203-  5 

singer 

Man.  62-  3 
Pul.  59-20 
Pan.      4-21 

singers 

Put.    11-  2 
43-  3 

singing 

Mis.  392-20 
Ret.      4-19 

Pul.  28-20 
43-  3 
59-10 
82-23 
47-  3 
51-  2 
31-30 
33-  1 
38-19 
59-23 
78-22 
79-  1 
148-21 
341-11 


My 


Po. 

My. 


single 

Mis. 


Alan. 
Un. 
Pul. 


Pan. 
Hca. 
Pea. 

My. 


45-19 

80-  4 

110-  3 

130-20 

145-  8 

234-17 

242-20 

247-10 

263-29 

264-29 

265-12 

266-  6 

278-11 

333-27 

84-23 

4-  2 

4-18 

12-16 

26-15 

28-  3 

67-21 

.5-  2 

13-12 

6-  8 

10-27 

69-17 

112-13 

152-27 


SINGLE 


healed,  through  Truth,  the  .   .   .  s", 

how  can  s"  mortals  prove  that 

created  children  proved  4"  ; 

called  .   .   .  man  the  S'; 

that  immortal  Soul  is  s', 

tliat  there  can  be  s'  souls 

when  it  makes  them  sick  or  s\ 

and  cleansed  tlie  s\ 

eyes  of  s"  mortals  must  be  opened 

A  s"  sense  is  incompetent  to 

s"  mortal  is  but  the  counterfeit  of 

This  material  s"  personality, 

they  are  yet  sick  and  s". 

sense  of  sin,  and  not  a  s'  soul, 

*  your  s",  wicked  manner  of 

*  heals  tlie  sick  and  reforms  the  s' 

*  healing  the  sick  and  reforming  tlie  s, 
Pale,  s"  sense,  at  work  to 

From  selfishness,  s',  dearth, 

brother  birds,  that  soar  and  s', 
with  the  angels  s'  : 
not  neglect  to  s"  any  special  hymn 
"Did  you  hear  my  daughter  s'? 

*  who  s-  best  by  singing  most 
with  the  angels  s"  : 

brotlier  birds,  that  soar  and  s", 

Aid  our  poor  soul  to  s' 

Or  s"  thy  love-lorn  note 

poem 

O  S"  me  that  song  ! 

O  s"  me  "Sweet  hour  of  prayer"  I 

*  I  s-  the  NEW,  NEW  SONG, 

*  would  s-  Hymn  161, 

s"  as  the  angels  heaven's  symphonies 
s"  the  old-new  song  of  salvation, 
my  soul  can  only  s'  and  soar. 
Of  this,  however,  I  can  s'  : 
«•  in  faith. 

solo  s"  shall  not  neglect  to  sing 

*  solo  s',  however,  was  a  Scientist, 
in  the  words  of  the  Hebrew  s\ 

song  of  silver-throated  s', 

*  thirty-five  s"  in  aU 

Isle  of  beauty,  thou  art  s' 

s"  brooklets,  beautiful  wild  flowers, 

*  s"  is  from  a  compilation  called 

*  led  the  s", 

*  «•  by  a  choir  and 

*  s-  most  for  their  own  sex. 

S'  the  olden  and  dainty  refrain, 
Isle  of  beauty,  thou  art  s' 

*  And  what  s"  it  was  ! 

*  S'  the  Communion  Doxology. 

*  when  it  came  to  the  s', 

*  attempts  to  lead  the  s' . 

*  s'  in  perfect  unison. 

*  in  the  s"  and  responsive  reading, 
s'  of  this  dear  little  flock. 

The  bird  of  hope  is  s" 

Science  in  a  s"  instance  decides 

on  the  s"  issue  of  opposition  to 

had  not  the  value  of  a  S'  tear. 

without  one  s"  mistake. 

Does  a  s"  bosom  burn  for  fame 

it  never  has  advanced  man  a  s'  step 

if  he  will  heal  one  s'  case  of 

to  furnish  a  s"  instance  of 

a  s"  original  conception, 

A  s"  mistake  in  metaphysics. 

Whosoever  understands  a  s"  rule 

to  abridge  a  s"  human  right 

occasion  for  a  S"  censure, 

in  a  s"  quality  or  quantity  ! 

A  S-  Field  of  Labor. 

without  a  s"  taint  of  our  mortal, 

A  s"  drop  of  water  may  help  to 

For  victory  over  a  s'  sin, 

*  the  gift  of  a  s"  individual 

*  by  the  light  of  a  «•  candle, 

*  «•  believers  or  little  knots  of  them 
Can  a  «•  quality  of  God, 

a  s"  drop  of  this  harmless 

*  if  there  was  not  a  s"  physician, 
but  in  a  s'  instance  when 

*  not  a  s"  pillar  or  post 

not  inconsistent  in  a  s'  instance 
not  pardon  a  s"  sin  ; 


SINGLE 
single 

My.  294-13    mightily  rebuke  a  s-  doubt 

342-30    *  directed  by  a  s'  earthly  ruler?" 

single-handed 

Pul.     2-18    s'  to  combat  the  foe? 

singleness 

Mis.  317-26    «•  of  purpose  to  uplift  the  race. 

sin  god 

Pan.     8-  4    sun  god,  moon  god,  and  s'  o' 

sings 

Mis.  204-10    while  white-winged  peace  s" 
"""  ""    brooklet  s"  meltuig  murmurs 

as  s'  another  line  of  this  hyrim, 

*  the  lark  who  soars  and  s" 

*  vie  with  Gabriel,  while  he  s', 
cheer  it,  perchance,  when  she  s". 
and  s"  of  our  Redeemer. 


893 


SINNER'S 


329-30 

Un.    26-22 

Pul.    81-18 

Ilea.    20-  6 

Po.    66-14 

My.  192-17 

singularly 

Pul.    31-26 

sin-healing 

Mis.    66-25 

sinister 

Mis.  43-21 
263-  1 
53-19 
71-21 


Man. 
Ret. 


*  s"  graceful  and  winning 

beginner  in  s"  must  know  this, 

such  s"  rivalry  does  a  vast  amount  of 

but  if  my  motives  are  s", 

a  complaint  .   .   .  for  a  s'  purpose. 

S'  and  selfish  motives 

carnal  and  s"  motives, 


nor  again  s"  the  world  into  the 


sink 

Pul.     14-20 

sinking 

Rud.     5-26    and  s-  into  oblivion. 
My.  117-24    except  by  s"  its  divine 

sinks 

Ret.    81-20    and  so  s*  into  deeper  darkness. 

sinless 

Mis.  17-27 
76-  2 
104-15 
Un.  15-16 
15-18 
29-  7 
49-  9 
52-  1 
70-12 


primitive,  s',  spiritual  existence 

hence  it  must  be  s", 

s',  deathless,  harmonious,  eternal. 

God  is  commonly  called  the  s", 

would  Deity  then  be  s"? 

Soul  is  s",  and  is  God. 

the  more  I  see  it  to  be  s\ 

Soul  is  s"  and  immortal, 

For  s'  sense  is  here 

scientific,  s"  life  of  man 


if  Soul  s\  it  would  die  ; 
Job  s"  not  in  all  he  said, 


both  s'  and  sin  will  be  destroyed 

s-  and  the  sick  are  helped  thereby, 

s'  and  the  sin  are  the  twain  that  are 
obvious  that  the  «•  and  the  sin  are 


Po. 

My.  181 

sinned 

Mis.    76-26 
278-14 
sinner  (see  also  sinner's) 
and  sin 

Ret.    64-  4 

and  the  sick 

Mis.  382-  9 

and  the  sin 

Mis.    94-  7 

Ret.    64-13 

awal<en  the 

My.  230-14    and  to  awaken  the  s 
cleanseth  the 

Mis.  322-21    healeth 
condemned  the 

Un.    29-  4    Jewish  law  condemned  the  s 
converting  the 

Mis.    39-30    than  in  converting  the  s\ 
created  the 

Ret.    67-19    sin  created  the  s-  ; 
from  his  sin 

Ret.    64—  2    nor  the  s"  from  his  sin. 
greatest 

Hea.     9-  8 
hardened 

Un.    56-22 
has  no  refuge 

Un.     2-  6    The  «•  has  no  refuge  from  sin. 


and  cleanseth  the  S" 


The  greatest  s'  and  the  most  hopeless 
suffers  least  .   .  .  who  is  a  hardened  s". 


Infinite 

Un.    15-19 

16-  3 

Is  consumed 

Aly.  160-26    s"  is  consumed, —  his  sins  destroyed. 
Is  not  sheltered 

Mis.    14-31    But  the  s'  is  not  sheltered  from 
Is  reformed 
My.  258-  1 
loses 

Un.      2-12 
mal<es  him  a 
Ret.    63-  8 
mortal 

Mis.  268-22 

must  endure 

Mia.    15-  2 


precedence  as  the  infinite  s", 
such  terms  as  .   .   .  and  infinite  s" 


s'  is  reformed  and  the  sick  are 
The  s"  loses  his  sense  of  sin, 
which  makes  him  a  s', 
curing  ...  sin  and  the  mortal  s' 
s'  must  endure  the  effects  of  hia 


sinner 

none  but  the 

Mis.  lfi.1-25    This  ro.st,  none  but  the  *•  can  pay  • 
obstinate 

My-  IWJ-IO    The  obHtinate  s  ,  however, 
poor 

Mis.  344-14    i)oor  »•  Ht niggling  with  teiniitation, 
reciaiming  the 

A/(.v.  \m-  !»    liiahrji.'         .  and  reclaiming  the  r 
reclaim  the 

My.  161-  8     iiere.s.sary  to  rwlaifn  the  f. 
reformed  the 

Mis.  219-.30    and  he  has  reformed  the  s' . 

My.  348-26    healed  the  sick  and  reforme<i  the  «• 
reforming  of  the 

My.  182-17    the  reforming  of  the  »•, 
reforming  the 

My.     v-16    *  reforming  the  s'  quickly 

1.5.S-  2    healing  the  sick  and  reforming  the  r 
271-  7    healing  the  sick  and  reforming  the  j-, 
reforms  the 

Ret.    67-14    reforms  the  «•  and  destroys  sin. 
reform  the 

Mis.    38-20    enlighten  and  reform  the  s". 

362-30    to  ijrevent  sin  or  reform  the  s\ 

My.      5-17    heal  the  sick,  reform  the  «-, 

61-16    *  heal  the  sick  and  reform  the  y. 
52-  1    *  heal  the  sick,  and  reform  the  y, 
sad 

'01.    17-  8    meet  the  sad  s'  on  his  way 
saint  and 

My.     4-11    blessing  saint  and  $■  with  the  leaven  of 
saved  the 

No.    37-23    saved  the  s'  and  raised  the  dead, 
saves  the 

My.  348-19    heals  the  sick  and  saves  the  *-. 
save  the 

Mis.  129-23    Were  they  to  save  the  s-, 
saving  the 

'02.     6-11    saving  the  s"  and  healing  the  sick. 

My.      4-29    healing  the  sick  and  saving  ihe  *-, 
short-lived 

No.    37-  7    the  license  of  a  short-lived  S", 
sick  and 

No.    15-  1    falling  on  the  sick  and  s', 
sick  and  the 

{see  sick) 
sin  from  the 

Ret.    64-  2    cannot  separate  sin  from  the  s'. 
sin  is  the 

Ret.    64-  3    sin  is  the  s\  and  rice  rcrsa. 
sordid 

Mis.  108-  2    sordid  s,  .  .  .  thinks  too  little  of  sin. 
ultimates  in 

Ret.    64-  1    Sin  ultimates  in  s", 
veriest 

A/(s.  172-11    shall  cover  .  .   .  the  veriest  s\ 
was    the  antlpode 

Ret.    67-11    a  s"  was  the  antipode  of  Go<l. 
willing 
Mis.    22-27    he  who  is  a  willing  s", 


a  s\  —  anything  but  a  man  ! 

Then,  what  is  a  «•? 

opposite  image  of  man,  a  s", 

same  power  to  make  you  a  *• 

Is  the  s"  ready  to  avail  himself  of 

salvation  from  sin  to  the  s" 

believing  that  he  is  sick  and  a  s". 

sick  and  a  s"  in  order  to  be 

neither  be  sick  nor  forever  a  s\ 

and  knows  he  is  a  s"  : 

or,  knowing  that  he  is  a  s". 

man  will  no  more  enter  .  .  .  as  a  j' 

the  s"  who  is  at  e;ise  in  sin, 

I  thunder  His  law  to  the  S', 

S",  it  calls  you, 

to  efface  sin,  alias  the  5", 

s'  created  neither  himself  nor  sin. 

If  Soul  sins,  it  is  a  s\ 

the  s",  wrongly  named  man. 

is  not  a  mortal  mind  or  «•  : 

not  a  mortal  mind  and  a  s"  : 

calls  sin  real,  and  man  a  s", 

A  s"  can  take  no  cognizance  of 

tlie  immortal  part  of  man  as? 

.\  s"  ought  not  to  be  at  ease, 

to  the  sick  as  much  as  to  the  s"  : 

S",  it  calls  you. 

the  5".  dreaming  of  pleasure  in  sin  ; 

bringing  the  s"  to  repentance. 

The  s'  may  sneer  at  this  beatitude, 

enabling  the  s"  to  overcome  sin 

We  attack  the  S"  belief  io 


Mis 

61-23 

61-24 

62-  4 

130-13 

165-26 

168-  2 

184-19 

187-30 

198-  1 

221-13 

221-14 

241-  5 

241-29 

277-29 

399-  6 

Ret. 

64-  7 

67-18 

Un 

29-  3 

4<)-  7 

53-21 

53-23 

59-21 

No. 

19-22 

29-14 

'01. 

15-13 

Ilea. 

lS-20 

Po. 

75-13 

My. 

132-26 

150-21 

227-29 

300-  3 

sinner's 

Ret. 

63-  7 

SINNERS 


894 


SIT 


sinners 

addressed  to 

Mis.    60-  3    Bible  is  addressed  to  s- 
also  love 

Mis.    13-12    «•  also  love  those  that —  Luke  6;  32. 
appretaeiisi»n  of 

Mis.  201-22    beyond  the  common  apprehension  of  s" 
contradiction  of 

Ret.    22-10    such  contradiction  of  S"  —  Hrb.  12  ;  3. 
My.  196-21    such  contradiction  of  s" —  Heb.  12;  3. 
conversion  of 

Afis.  229-12    clergyman's  conversion  of  s". 
deatli  of 

Un.    50-27    growth,  maturity,  and  death  of  S', 
bated  by 

Mis.      1-10    Christianity,  hated  by  s'. 
In  all  societies 

No.    41-12    There  are  s'  in  all  societies, 
malies 

Alis.  219-24    that  mortal  mind  makes  s", 
pray  for 

'01.    18-30    clergymen  pray  for  s"  ; 
reclaims 

reclaims  s"  in  court  and  in 


My.  113-  2 
reformed 

'01.    27-19 
saints  or 

Mis.  293-26 
save 
Mis.    63-11 
'01.    19-4 


sick  healed,  also  s"  reformed 
makes  mortals  either  saints  or  s\ 


why  did  Jesus  come  to  save  s'? 
He  worketh  with  them  to  save  s" 
My.  200-27    lessen  its  depths,  save  s" 
saved 

sick  are  healed  and  s"  saved, 
healed  the  sick,  and  saved  s'. 
sick  are  healed  and  s'  saved. 


Pul.  vii-18 
Pan.      5-24 
My.  178-  6 
saves 

'01.    34-  2 
'0.2.      8-20 
My.  185-21 
saving 

Mis.  124-18    raising  the  dead,  saving  s\ 
My.  122-29    healing  the  sick  and  saving  s\ 
saving  of 

healing  of  .  .  .  the  saving  of  s\ 


whereby  Christendom  saves  s' 
The  energy  tliat  saves  s" 
heals  the  sick,  saves  s", 


My.  104-32 
sin  and 
Un.    60-  7 
My.  180-22 
suffer 

Mis.  123-24 
world  of 
Mis.  122-  7    salvation  of  a  world  of  s'. 


then  talk  of  sin  and  s"  as  real. 
In  our  struggles  with  sin  and  s', 

s'  suffer  for  their  own  sins. 


Mis.  248-15 

319-15 

Un.    bl-  3 

sinneth 

Mis.    75-27 

75-29 

76-23 

Un.    28-  2 

No.    28-25 

sinning 

Mis.  12-14 
36-14 
79-19 
90-  9 
93-29 
186-11 
187-25 
219-20 
14-26 
7-13 
29-  9 
12-  3 
15-14 
4-21 
10-18 


Pul. 
No. 


'01. 
Peo. 


80-13 
54-13 
13-26 
15-13 


sin's 

Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 
'00. 

sins 

ber 

My.  126-16 

his 

Mis.  107-29 

213-  9 

Un.    55-  6 

My.  160-27 

his  own 

Un.   56-  7 


malice  aforethought  of  s'." 
self-deceived  s'  of  the  worst  sort, 
sinful  souls  or  immortal  s\ 

"The  soul  that  s-,—  Ezek.  18;  20. 
material  sense)  that  s",  sliall  die  ; 
sense,  wliich  s'  and  shall  die  ; 
"The  soul  that  s',  —  Ezek.  18 ;  20. 
"the  soul  that  s",—  Ezek.  18;  20. 

s'  unseen  and  unpunished 
animal  qualities  of  s"  mortals  ; 
A  mortal  who  is  s',  sick,  and 
when  she  knows  he  is  s", 
to  indulge  a  s'  sense 
in  a  sick  and  s'  mortal, 
to  create  a  sick,  s',  dying  man? 
change  the  .   .   .  sense  of  s'  at  ease 
When  God  heals  the  sick  or  the  s', 
away  from  the  enemy  of  s"  sense, 
believe  .   .  .  s"  sense  to  be  soul ; 
heals  the  s-  and  the  sick. 
or  he  would  never  quit  s". 
s",  sick,  and  dying  mortals, 
beliefs,  .  .  .  made  men  s'  and  sick, 

pulling  down  of  s-  strongholds, 
if  s"  claim  be  allowed 
must  depend  upon  s'  obduracy, 
to  see  through  «•  disguise 


her  «•  have  reached  unto —  Rev.  18;  5. 

Without  a  knowledge  of  his  s", 

"He  that  covereth  his  s" —  Prov.  28;  13. 

he  bore  not  his  s-,  but  ours, 

sinner  is  consumed, —  his  s'  destroyed. 

Not  his  own  s\  but  the  sins  of 


Sins 

indulgence  of  the 

My.    64-21    *  against  the  indulgence  of  the  s" 
mistakes  or 

Mis.    Tl-  3    because  of  his  parent's  mistakes  or  s", 
my 

Mis.  326-32    "The  sight  of  thee  unveiled  my  s", 
of  a  few 

Peo.     8-  7    for  the  s'  of  a  few  tired  years 
of  the  flesh 

Mis.  162-21    to  escape  from  the  s'  of  the  flesh. 

My.     6-  7    done  forever  with  the  s'  of  the  flesh, 
of  the  world 

Mis.  246-  2    covers  the  s'  of  the  world, 
Un.    56-  7    but  the  «•  of  the  world, 
one's 

Mis.  109-14    should  one's  s'  be  seen 
open 

My.  212-  7    older  and  more  open  S", 
other  people's 

My.  233-14    the  effects  of  other  people's  s* 
others' 

Mis.  115-31    of  your  own  as  well  as  of  others'  s'. 
presumptuous 

Rel.    72-  8    presumptuous  s",  and  self-deception, 
saved  from  the 

'01.    11-10    saved  from  the  s"  and  sufferings 
sickness  and 

Mis.  173-  7    healeth  all  our  sickness  and  s"  ? 
sin  of 

'01.    20-19    This  unseen  evil  is  the  sin  of  s'  ; 
their 

My.    28-27    *  of  their  diseases  and  their  s', 
their  own 

Mis.  123-24    sinners  suffer  for  their  own  s', 
thy 

No.    42-  9    "Thy  s'  are  forgiven —  see  Luke  5;  23. 
trespasses  and 

iV/j/.  133-15    "dead  in  trespasses  and  s'," —  Eph.  2: 1. 
150-22    dead  in  trespasses  and  s" 
your 

Un.    60-25    are  yet  in  your  s." —  I  Cor.  15;  17. 


A/is. 
Ret. 
Un. 


61-20 
25-12 
29-  3 

29-  6 

30-  7 
30-  9 
2^  3 


No. 

sinuous 

Un.    54-28 

Sion 

My.    17-15 

sir 

Mis.  132-12 

134-  3 

My.  118-  9 

137-11 

sire 

Po. 

siren 

Po. 

sirens 

Mis.  280-29 

Sisera 

Un.    17-  7 

sister 

Mis.  151-18 

Man.    64-21 

Chr. 

Ret. 

'02. 
Peo. 

Po. 


What  S-? 

That  which  s',  suffers,  and  dies, 

If  Soul  s",  it  is  a  sinner. 

Spirit  never  $•, 

Soul  is  Life,  and  .  .   .  never  s\ 

Hence  this  lower  sense  s' 

Not  Soul,  but  mortal  sense,  S" 

diabolical  and  s'  logic? 

Behold,  I  lay  in  S"  a—  7  Pet.  2 ;  6. 

Dear  S' : —  In  your  communication 
dear  s",  as  you  have  expressed 
My  Dear  S' : —  I  beg  to  thank  you 
Respected  S' : —  It  is  over  forty  years 


1-  1    s",  unfallen  still  thy  crest ! 
43-13    and,  when  At  some  s"  shrine 
rocks  and  s'  in  their  course, 


fought  against  S\  —  Judges  5;  20. 


Brother,  s",  beloved  in  the  Lord, 
such  as  s"  or  brother. 
my  brother,  and  s", —  Matt.  12;  50. 
s"  of  Lieutenant-Governor 
rejoices  with  our  s"  nation 
It  were  well  if  the  s"  States 
Ah,  sleep,  twin  s"  of  death 
My  oldest  s"  dearly  loved  me, 


5.5-24 
20-  6 
3-18 
10-10 
65-11 
My.  313-27 

(see  also  Eddy) 

sisterhood 

'02.     3-10    joy  in  the  s"  of  States 
sisters 

Mis.  167-16 
Ret.      6-10 

13-  7 

14-16 
Po.  25-  5 
My.    62 


his  parents,  brothers,  and  s'? 

parents,  brothers,  and  s", 

if  my  brothers  and  s"  were  to  be 

safety  with  my  brothers  and  s", 

S-  of  song, 

*  give  it  to  my  brothers  and  s"?" 


sit 


217-  3    your  parents,  brothers,  or  s\ 


Mis.    17-12  to  s'  at  the  feet  of  Jesus. 

73-24  shall  s*  in  the  throne—  Matt.  19 ;  28. 

73-25  S'  upon  twelve  thrones, —  Matt.  19;  28. 

125-11  S"  down  at  the  Father's  right  hand  : 


J 


SIT 


895 


SKIRMISHING 


sit 

Mis.  125-12  s-  down ;   not  stand  waiting 

154-13  «•  beneath  your  own  vine 

159-15  «•  silently,  and  ponder. 

171-  8  that  Cliristian  Kcientiats  s'  in 

361-16  «■  at  ttie  feet  of  .Jesus. 

373-28  s"  down  at  the  riit^ht  hanil  of  ttie 

388-25  The  right  to  «■  at  Jesus'  feet  ; 

400-  5  be  in  thy  place  :    Stand,  not  s". 

Pul.    16-17  be  in  thy  place  ;    Stand,  not  s\ 

48—  7  *  can  s'  in  her  swinging  chair, 

'00.    15-  5  To  s-  at  this  table  of  their 

'02.      3-21  will  s'  easier  on  the  brow  of 

Po.    21-14  The  right  to  s'  at  Jesus'  feet  ; 

76-16  be  in  thy  place  :    Stand,  not  s'. 

My.  192-  1  Ye  s"  not  in  the  idol's  temple. 

228-18  who  s-  at  the  feet  of  Truth, 

324-27  *  to  s"  through  your  class. 

site 

Mis.  139-23  had  this  desirable  «•  transferred 

Alan.  103-  6  nor  removed  rrom  the  s' 

Pul.    57-25  *  s-  of  the  new  Music  Hall, 

My.     9-23  purchase  of  more  land  for  its  s', 

15-  8  nor  removed  from  the  s' 

16-  8  the  s"  of  the  new  building. 
67-  9  *  Area  of  s-  .   .   .  40,000  sq.  ft. 

215-19  to  purchase  the  s'  for  a  church 

sits 

Mis.    ix-13  now  hope  s'  dove-like. 

369-12  This  method  s'  serene  at  the  portals 

'00.    15-15  it  s"  in  sackcloth 

Aly.  192-16  s-  smilingly  on  these  branches 

349-13  s"  at  the  feet  of  Jesus 

sitteth 

Mis.  126-28  she  S"  in  high  places  ; 

126-30  "He  that  s"  in  the  heavens—  Psal.  2:  4. 

178-12  s-  on  the  right  hand  of  God"—  Cul.  'i :  1. 

Pco.     5-15  it  s"  beside  the  sepulchre 

sitting 

Po.  page  8  poem 

8-  1  «■  alone  where  the  shadows  fall 

My.  159-  7  S-  at  his  feet, 

sitting-at-table 

Mis.  231-26  his  first  s"  on  Thanksgiving 

situated 

Alis.    25-25  The  sick  are  more  deplorably  s' 

139-19  S"  near  the  beautiful  Back  Bay  Park, 

144-  3  s'  in  the  second  story  of  the 

Man.    99-19  in  which  London,  England,  is  s" 

Ret.     4-10  s"  on  the  sunmiit  of  a  hill, 

5-  1  small  town  s'  near  Concord, 

My.    66-15  *  so  well  S'  for  church  purposes 

271-13  *  modest,  pleasantly  s'  home 

309-18  an  extensive  farm  s'  in  Bow 

situation 

Mis.  236-  1  has  not  suffered  from  the  s" 

265-14  is  master  of  the  s". 

298-  3  St.  Paul's  words  take  in  the  s'  : 

Man.    75-12  now  understands  the  financial  s* 

75-15  Financial  S'. 

Ret.    44-17  Exannning  the  s"  prayerfully 

My.    10-10  *  beat  of  design,  material,  aiul  s". 

217-26  understanding  the  s'  in  C".  8." 

302-26  and  the  s"  was  satisfactory. 

six 

Mis.  243-  9  bandages  to  remain  s"  weeks, 

279-18  the  s"  days  are  to  find  out  the 

Man.    62-  1  s'  or  seven  minutes  for  the  postlude. 

Ret.      5-  7  youngest  of  my  parents'  s"  children 

43-22  by  myself  and  S"  of  my  students 

Pul.     6-13  *'"S-  months  ago  your  book,  S.  and  H., 

26-11  *  bearing  s'  .    .   .  silver  lam^is, 

27-14  *  with  s"  small  windows  beneath, 

27-15  *  the  s"  water-pots  referred  to 

86-  2  *  s-  inches  in  each  dimension, 

'02.    15-21  S-  weeks  I  waited  on  God  to 

16-  1  S-  months  there  after  Mis.s  Dorcas 

My.    29-11  *  repeated  s'  times  during  the  day. 

30-19  *  The  S'  collections  were  large, 

31-  9  *  Promptly  at  half  past  «• 

66-22  *  when  s"  services  will  be  held, 

70-25  *  it  is  a  combination  of  ,v  organs, 

77-22  *  at  s"  o'clock  thin  morning. 

78-  3  *  s'  services,  identical  in  character, 

164-16  s'  dear  churches  are  there, 

312-  7  *  s-  months  after  his  marriage, 

333-28  *  brief  space  of  $•  months, 
{see  also  numbers) 

sixteen 

Man.    73-  1  organized  with  less  than  s* 

My.  304-  9  At  s-  years  of  age, 
(see  also  numbers) 


.sixtcentli 

My.  138-26  ♦  On  this  f  day  of  May, 

Sixth 

Mis.    57-25  of  the  j-  and  last  day, 

191  -  S  In  John.  .<c  chaplt-r 

Sixtii  Ciiurcli  of  Chrl.st,  Scienti.st 

My.  36.*-  4  *  signature 

.sixty 

Pul.    32-20  ♦  must  have  httt-.n  dome  »■  yi-ars  of  a^, 

Pi>.    .3.5-15  Written  more  than  *•  yeara  ago 
[see  also  numbertt; 
.sixty-five 

.\//.S-.   279    12  AN   .\tTENDA.NCE  op  S-  BTCDCMTfl. 

sixty-four 

(see  numbers) 
sixty-two 

Ret.    37-10  It  had  r(!a<^hed  s"  editions. 
(see  also  numbers) 
size 

My.    11-28  *  The  s"  of  the  building  was  derided 

67-27  *  Notwithstanding  it.s  enormou.s  s-, 

68-  8  *  twice  the  s'  of  the  dome  on  the 

69-26  *  chapter  sub-title 

69-27  *  an  idea  of  the  s'  of  this  building 

77-  2  ♦  its  great  s\  beautiful  architwture, 

86-28  *  the  great  5'  of  the  auditorium 

8tf-  2  *  in  its  s',  if  not  in  its  aspect, 

sizes 

Pul.    62-22  *  as  they  range  in  all  J-. 

slceleton 

A/(4-.  302-  7  the  s-  without  the  heart, 
slceptic 

A'o.    42-28  Here  a  S'  might  well  ask  if  the 

My.    94-14  *  much  to  convince  the  s' . 

98-  1  *  impress  the  most  deteniiincd  s". 

slfepticism 

Mis.     7-11  «■  and  incredulity  prevail  in 

My.  179-15  Some  dangerous  s'  exists 

slietcli 

Mis.  373-19  master's  thought  presents  a  s"  of 

376-10  *  small  s'  handed  down  from 

Pul.    46-11  ■*  touched  upon  in  this  brief  «•. 

61-18  *  which  stands  at  the  head  of  this  s\ 

67-  4  *  S"  OF  Its  Origin  .\nd  Gkowtu 

sketches 

Ret.     2-  6  in  John  Wilson's  s\ 

slietching 

Po.     8-13  s'  in  light  the  heaven  of  my  youth 
sliies 

Mis.  262-24  With  all  the  homage  beneath  the  S", 

329-30  of  fair  earth  anil  sunny  s\ 

347-  9  discern  the  face  oi  tlu-"  s" 

387-  4  mount  upward  unto  purer  s"  ; 

392-  3  s-  cla.-ip  Ihv  hand, 

395-26  Of  sunnv  (lavs  ami  cloudless  5-, 

Po.    20-  3  A-  clasp  thy  hand, 

25-  4  Soft  tints  of  the  rainbow  aiwl  *■ 

50-22  mount  upward  unto  purer  *■  ; 

.58-11  Of  sunny  days  and  rU>udle»s  5". 

Aly.  129-11  The  oracular  s'.  the  verdant  earth 

193-  7  gorgeous  s'  of  the  Orient 

265-27  clearer  s",  less  thunderbolts, 

slcilful 

Mis.    81-  2  s"  and  scholarly  pliysicians 

231-11  «•  carving  of  the  generous  host, 

349-  6  who  are  .•!•  obstetrician.-;. 

Ilea.    14-11  be  sure  he  i.^;  a  learned  man  and  5"  ; 

My.  1.12-32  flowers  that  mv  .f  Hori.«t  ha,>i 

294-16  S'  surgeon  or  tlie  faithful  M.I>. 

314-10  considered  a  rarely  s"  dentist. 

slcill 

Mis.    29-23  diseases  that  had  defied  medical  r. 

49-  8  had  the  .s'  and  honor  to  slate. 

232-13  Human  .f  but  foreshadows 

270-  5  \Vhat  artist  would  oueslion  the  S"  of 

351-  7  I  have  no  s'  in  occultism  ; 

Ret.    2(>-  1  and  his  marvellou.^  .>:    in 

95-  4  *  Ask  God  to  give  thee  .f 

/'(//.    5.5-  2  Not  in  cunning  sleight  of  s\ 

Pco.      S-28  .";■  proved  a  million  limes  unskilful. 

My.  li»(}-18  as  to  the  relative  value,  s'.  and 

273-  8  *  s',  determination,  and  energy 

sl^in 

Pan.     3-30  his  spotted  s",  the  stars  ; 
sliins 

Pul.    76-15  *  of  s"  of  the  eider-down  duck, 
slkirmishing 

Pul.   30-25  *  after  a  little  s",  finally  subsides. 


skirt 

Pul.    48-12 

skulking 

My.  228-  7 

Skull 

Mis. 
Un 

sky 

Mis, 


55-29 
33-15 


Bet. 
Pul. 

Rud. 
No. 
Po. 


My. 


1-  7 

87-  2 

37&-18 

17-13 

4-  6 

39-19 

6-  3 

14-14 

8-16 

19-  2 

30-  4 

32-  9 

35-14 

62-16 

149-27 

150-16 

151-19 

234-  5 

sky-lines 

My.    85-31 

slain 

Mis.    xi-26 
My.  185-17 

slander 

Mis.  32-28 
226-  8 
226-29 
246-17 
347-32 
81-23 
32-26 


SKIRT 


*  woods  that  s*  the  valley 

The  evil  mind  calls  it  "s\" 

If  Mind  is  .   .   .  beneath  a  s'  bone, 
is  only  matter  within  the  s", 

discern  the  face  of  the  s'  ; —  Matt.  16;  3. 
clear  ether  of  the  blue  temporal  s". 
splendor  of  a  November  s" 
has  stolen  the  rainbow  and  s", 
I'll  tarry  in  the  s'.'  " 

*  The  splendor  of  the  s' 
glories  of  earth  and  s', 
coruscations  of  the  northern  s" 
dreaming  alone  of  its  changeful  S" 
breezes  that  waft  o'er  its  s"  ! 
new-born  beauty  in  the  emerald  s\ 
sunbeams  enkindling  the  s" 

Bird,  bear  me  through  the  S'  ! 
has  stolen  the  rainbow  and  s". 
Clouds  .   .   .  that  swing  in  the  s" 
See  therein  the  mirrored  s' 

*  'neath  the  temple  of  uplifted  s' 
they  only  cloud  the  clear  s', 

*  one  of  the  few  perfect  S" 

sadly  to  survey  the  fields  of  the  s' 
Life  is  the  "Lamb  s'—  Rev.  13 ;  8. 

should  never  envy,  elbow,  s", 

chapter  sub-title 

5'  is  a  midnight  robber  ; 

stop  free  speech,  s',  vilify  ; 

targets  for  envy,  rivalry,  s'  ; 

No  idle  gossip,  no  s", 

s'  loses  its  power  to  harm  ; 

estimate  of  the  person  they  called  s', 

s-  — those  pests  of  society 
pagan  s"  affirmed  that  Christians 


896 


SLOWLY 


Man 

No 

slanderer 

Mis.  248-10 

slanderers 

Mis.  227-  7 
345-22 

slanderous 

Mis.  277-15    namely,  by  s'  falsehoods 

slanderously 

Mis.  298-  4    as  we  be  s'  reported,  —  Rom.  3 ;  8. 

slang 

My.  108-20    Ignorance,  s",  and  malice 

308-28    no  profanity  and  no  s"  phrases. 

slaughtering 

^fy.  286-  4    no  more  barbarous  s'  of 


slaughters 

Mis. 

123-  2 

slave 

Mis. 

183-10 

246-13 

Peo. 

10-  8 

Po. 

25-15 

78-10 

slavery 

Mis. 

237-28 

Peo. 

10-27 

Po. 

vi-20 

My. 

266-  6 

309-15 

slaves 

'02. 

15-18 

Peo. 

11-13 

My. 

197-  2 

slay 

Mis. 

195-25 

250-  8 

slays 

Mis. 

254-11 

sleep 

Mis. 

23-  5 

36-28 

47-15 

215-18 

298-26 

335-23 

400-16 

Ret. 

61-  6 

69-  6 

'02. 

17-12 

Hea. 

17-16 

Po. 

3-  9 

same  spirit  that 


s'  innocents. 


he  is  neither  the  s'  of  sense,  nor 
The  cry  of  the  colored  «• 
succored  a  fugitive  s'  in  1853, 
Be  he  monarch  or  s', 
Tears  of  the  bleeding  s' 

fetters  of  one  form  of  human  s'. 
when  African  s"  was  abolished 
Po.    vi-20    prohibiting  s'  in  the  United  States." 
industrial  s",  and  insufficient  freedom 
s"  he  regarded  as  a  great  sin. 

much  of  his  property  was  in  s", 
the  sick,  the  sensual,  are  s", 
becoming  s"  to  pleasure 

sling  would  s*  this  Goliath 
fattening  the  lamb  to  s"  it. 

when  brother  s'  brother, 

*  Does  mind  "s"  in  the  mineral, 

as  in  the  dreams  of  s". 

In  S-,  a  sense  of  the  body 

as  when  a  child  in  s'  walks  on  the 

relief  from  pain  in  .   .   .  s\" 

zealots,  who,  like  Peter,  s"  when 

Guard  me  when  I  «•  ; 

as  when  you  awaken  from  s" 

deep  s',  in  which  originated  the 

Many  s'  who  should  keep  themselves 

the  "deep  s"  —  Gen.  2:21. 

s-  sets  drooping  fancy  free 


sleep 

Po. 


65-11 

69-  4 

My.    83-16 

132-28 

296-12 

sleeper 

My.  133-14 

sleepers 

Mis.  60-17 
325-29 
342-15 

sleeping 

My.  150-15 

sleeps 

Mis.    60-19 

209-17 

257-  4 
Pan.      9-  1 

sleeve 

Pul.    49-14 

sleight 

Pul.    55-  2    *  Not  in  cunning  s"  of  skill, 

sleight-of-hand 

Hea.     5-16    except  s'  and  hallucination 

slender 

Mis.  330-32 
Pul.    31-28 

slept 

Mis.  225-27 
245-  6 

Slight 

Mis.  240-23 

300-31 

Rud.    17-  1 

No.    29-  8 

34-14 

My.    88-19 

slightest 

Mis.  221-  1 
289-  3 


s",  twin  sister  of  death 
Guard  me  when  I  «•  ; 

*  will  liave  time  to  rest  and  s\ 
satisfied  to  s'  and  dream, 
neither  does  he  s"  nor  rest  from 

should  waken  the  s', 

s",  in  different  phases  of  thought, 
ingress  to  that  dwelling  of  s' 
brooded  over  earth's  lazy  s\ 

s"  amid  willowy  banks 

or  for  one  who  s"  to  communicate 
God  neither  slumbers  nor  s\ 
presupposes  that  God  s" 

*  "s"  in  the  mineral, 

*  touching  my  s'  and  pointing, 


to  put  forth  its  s"  blade, 
*  Her  figure  was  tall,  s". 


and 


My. 


349-24 
75-14 
75-20 
96-  7 

slightly 

Mis.     x-17 

209-  7 

380-17 

My.  233-17 

sling 

Mis.  195-25 
My.  125-  9 

slipping 

Mis.  341-  7 

slips 

Mis. 

slopes 

Pul. 
Po. 

sloping 

Ret.    91-15 
My.  30*-24 

sloth 

Mis.  342-  5 

slothful 

My.  132-27 

slow 

Mis.  117-24 

223-26 

340-23 

400-24 

Ret.    78-  2 

Hea. 

Peo. 

Po. 


deep  flush  faded  .   .   .  and  he  s\ 

Asa  s-  with  his  fathers." —  //  Chron.  16  .•  13, 

s"  sway  over  the  fresh,  unbiased 
he  who  withholds  a  s'  equivalent 
A  s"  divergence  is  fatal 
mind-quacks  liave  so  s"  a  knowledge 
Physical  torture  affords  but  a  s" 

*  a  «•  and  material  development 

does  not,  produce  the  s*  effect, 

its  s'  use  is  abuse  ; 

before  I  would  accept  the  «• 

*  has  not  been  the  s'  hitch 

*  not  the  s"  evidence  of  temper, 

*  none  .  .  .  with  the  s"  trace  of 

My  signature  has  been  s'  changed 
healest  the  wounds  of  my  people  s" 
practised  in  s"  differing  forms, 
healed  .  .   .  my  people  s\  —  Jer.  6;  14. 

s-  would  slay  this  Goliath.  ' 

tlie  s"  of  Israel's  chosen  one 

after  much  s"  and  clambering, 


9-18    but  it  s"  from  our  grasp. 


48-  1 
41-13 


My. 


8-12 
1-10 
65-  3 
69-12 
44-  7 
196-  9 
196-10 

slowly 

Mis.  216-20 

316-18 

Ret.    80-  8 

Hea.    11-  7 

11-10 

My.  342-  3 


*  well  placed  upon  a  terrace  that  s" 
green  sunny  s"  of  the  woodland 

near  the  s'  shores  of  the  Lake  of 
My  father's  house  had  a  s"  roof, 

They  heeded  not  their  s', 

s",  satisfied  to  sleep  and  dream. 

inclined  to  be  too  fast  or  too  s"  : 
"He  that  is  s'  to  anger —  Prov.  16."  32. 
however  s\  thy  success  is  sure  : 
Be  it  s"  or  fast, 
being  too  fast  or  too  s". 
The  world  is  s"  to  perceive 
footsteps  of  thought,  .   .   .  are  s', 
Life's  pulses  move  fitful  and  s'  ; 
Be  it  s"  or  fast, 

*  may  be  fast  or  it  may  be  s', 

s'  to  speak,  s"  to  wrath."  —  Jas.    1:  19. 
"He  that  is  s"  to  anger —  Prov.  16;  32. 

*  "vanished  quite  S", 

turn  them  s"  toward  the  haven. 

*  mills  of  God  grind  s" 
yielding  s"  to  metaphysics  ; 
her  modest  tower  rises  s', 

*  s-  descending  the  staira. 


SLUMBER 


897 


SNAKE 


slumber 

'02.    15-24 
My.  189-18 

slumbered 

No.    41-19 

slumberers 

Mis.  326-10 

slumbering 

Mis.  283-11 
'00.      3-13 

slumbers 

Mis.  209-17 

400-  2 

Pu/.     16-14 

Po.    76-13 

A/;/.  252-30 

small 

Mis.  6-31 
27-29 
134-26 
138-27 
147-11 
164-13 
175-  1 
294-13 
305-16 
325-  7 
360-25 
376-10 
72-17 
112-  5 

5-  1 
40-  3 
52-  6 
80-  9 

6-  3 
3-27 
4-  4 

27-14 
27-17 
62-23 
65-  7 
69-16 

7-  3 
1-  4 
1-  7 

8-  4 
32-19 
38-  2 

7-15 
15-30 
42-25 
45-11 
78-16 
83-10 
123-25 
123-28 
145-  3 
162-  7 
169-  4 
182-13 
249-  5 
309-22 

smaller 

My.    82-10 
342-16 

smallest 

Mis.  224-17 

Rud.     2-23 

13-  7 

My.    88-17 

smallpox 

Mis.  257-32 

344-15 

Afy.  344-28 

smart 

Mis.  297-10 

smartly 

Mis.  230-12 

smiell 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


'00. 

'02. 
My. 


Un. 
Rud. 
Hea. 

smells 

Un. 

smile 

Mis. 


28-  3 
86-28 
24-25 
5-20 
16-21 


when  s-  had  fled, 

senses  wake  from  their  lori^  s' 

Through  long  ages  people  have  s" 

thence  they  spread  to  the  house  of  s' 

rouse  the  S"  inmates, 
the  s'  capability  of  man. 

God  neither  s'  nor  sleeps. 
S'  not  in  God's  embrace  ; 
S"  not  in  God's  embrace  ; 
5"  not  in  God's  embrace  ; 
that  neither  s'  nor  is  stilled  by 

s-  families  of  one  or  two  children, 

it  is  a  S"  manifestation  of  Mind, 
"still,  s"  voice" — I  Kings  19;  12. 
"still,  s"  voice" —  I  Kings  19;  12. 
and  indicates  a  s"  mind? 
babe  Jesus  seemed  s'  to  mortals  ; 
"still,  s'  voice" — /  Kings  19:  12. 
but  he  is  a  s"  animal : 

*  s'  contributions  from  many  persons 
s'  conceptions  of  spiritual  riches, 
"still,  s'  voice" —  I  Kings  19;  12. 

*  s-  sketch  handed  down  from 
not  more  than  two  S'  churches 
capitalized  (The),  or  s"  (the). 

S"  town  situated  near  CJoncord, 
and  living  on  a  s"  annuity, 
have  a  s"  portion  of  its  letter 

*  Yet  they  grind  exceeding  s'  ; 
rejoice  in  the  s'  understanding 
so  s"  that  I  am  afraid. 

'So  s-  a  drop  as  I 

*  with  six  »•  windows  beneath, 

*  Beneath  are  two  s"  windows 

*  placed  on  a  s"  centre  table. 

*  which  is  rather  s"  and  new, 

*  It  would  take  a  «•  book  to  explain 
scientific,  in  a  s'  degree, 

still,  «•  voice," —  /  Kings  19;  12. 

S"  streams  are  noisy 

I'd  this  s"  effort  let  us  add 

evil,  must  be  s'  and  unreal. 

is  to-day  proving  in  a  «•  degree, 

learned,  in  a  s"  degree,  the  .Science 

"still,  s"  voice"—  /  Kings  19;  12. 

*  to  comprehend,  even  in  s"  degree, 

*  represent  only  a  s'  part  of  the 

*  and  none  proffering  s'  change. 

*  Scientists  frequently  wear  a  s"  pin, 
s"  beginnings  have  large  endings, 
we  must  not  overlook  s'  things 
acquainted  with  the  s"  item 

A  s'  group  of  wise  thinkers 
so  lon^  a  trip  for  so  s"  a  purpose 
S'  sowmg  of  the  seed  of  Truth, 
"still  s"  voice" —  /  Kings  19;  12. 

*  a  s",  square  box  building 


*  and  s-  articles  of  baggage 

*  in  the  other  and  s"  parlor 

into  life  with  the  s'  expectations. 
Healing  .   .   .  sickness  is  the  s"  part 
even  in  the  s"  degree. 

*  constitute  the  s'  feature  of  the 

may  infect  you  with  s', 
or  to  a  man  with  the  s" 
the  fear  of  catching  s'  is 

S'  journalism  is  allowable, 

Rushing  around  s'  is  no  proof  of 

Matter  can  neither  see,  .   .   .  nor  5" 
What  mortals  hear,  see,  .   .    .  s', 
to  see,  taste,  hear,  feel,  s". 
"The  body  does  not  see,  hear,  s", 
can  neither  see,  .  .  .  nor  s"  God  ; 


25-  9    s'  as  Mind,  and  not  as  matter. 


ix-13    hope,  disappointment,  sigh,  and  s" 
203-  6    as  I  look  on  this  S'  of  C.  S., 
388-15    won  from  vice,  by  virtue's  s'. 


smile 

Ret.    20-17 

42-13 

Pan.      I-  « 

Pel).      7-10 

Po.    21-3 

74-  4 

Afy.      6-  9 

\2»  \] 

271-16 

342-  4 

.34.5-  « 

smiled 

Mis.  126-27 

127-  2 

Ilea.      6-  5 

My.     17-30 

2»-25 

.smiles 

Mis.  179-27 

231-  2 

390-19 

Pul.    82-  4 

82-  4 

Po.    55-20 

smileth 

Po.     15-16 

smiling 

Mis.  148-  1 

3.39-17 

Peo.    14-  5 

Po.    26-16 

My.    49-  2 

l.').>-31 

smilingly 

'00.     2-19    is  supposed  to  answer  f 
My.  192-16    dove  of  peace  sits  s" 

smite 

Mis.  33.5-  5    shall  begin  to  s—  Matl.  24 


Ret. 


Thv  s-  through  team, 
with  a  s'  of  iH!a«f  and  lov« 
frown  un<l  *•  of  April. 

*  hiH  face  lit  up  with  a  j-  of  joy 
won  from  vjc^r,  bv  virtin-'u  j'. 
•S-  on  ine  yet.  O  fdue  ey<*  and  jet, 
s-  and  dMcit  of  danmatlon. 
th<-r<-  iH  no  day  but  in  Him  »■. 

*  TbiM  lady  with  Hwuet  « 

*  .She  enterwl  with  a  gracioua  f, 

*  "Not,"  with  a  *•,  "ft  it  u  rt:any 

hath  inde<'d  j-  on  my  church. 

«■  on  Hi.s  "little  on«*,"—  Malt.  IH :  6. 

pardon  me  if  I  «•. 

*•  on  His   little  oiieu,'—  Matt.  I*;  «. 

*  Kven  the  sun  $•  klmlly  uj»on  th« 

to  give  us  these  5"  of  f;o«l  ! 
middle  age,  in  s'  and  the 
.\>i  s'  through  teardrops  seen, 

*  her  words  are  »■ 

*  her  «■  are  the  sunlight 
As  «•  through  teardrops  sefcn. 

Here  s'  the  blossom 

never  shows  us  a  s"  countenance 
«■  saith,  "Thou  ha,st       .\fatt.  24;  23. 
cool  grottos,  s"  fountaiiifl. 
And  s\  say'st.  "  'Tl.s  done  ! 

*  when  these  s"  people  gay, 
flowers  .   .   .  s"  upon  them. 


49. 


endeavoring  to  s"  error  with  the 
"Whosoever  shall  s' —  .Matt.  5;  39 
which  *■•  the  heart  and  threaten 
«■  the  reformer  who  find.s  the 
"Whosoever  shall  s—  Mall,  i 


38. 


30 

45-20 

SI-  I 
'02.  10-20 
My.  227-27 

smites 

Mis.  257-28    pitiless  power  s"  with  disease 
Smith  (see  also  Smith's) 
Hon.  Hoke 

Pul.    48-19    *  photograph  of  Hon.  Hoke  S", 

'00.    13-25    S-  writes  :    "In  this  city 

Smith,  LL.B.,  C.  S.  B., 

Judge  CllfTord  P. 

Mu.  142-  8    JoDQE  Clipfohd  p.  S-,  LL.B..  C.S.B. 

Smith's 

Mr. 

Mis.  299-18    Tf  I  enter  Mr.  S"  store 

299-21     These  garments  are  Mr.  5-  ; 

Smith's  grammar 

.My.  311-30    *  (inished  5"  grammar  and 

smitten 

Mis.    11-29    When  s'  on  one  cheek, 

smoke 

Mis.  xii-  7    above  the  s"  of  conflict 
Ilea.     2-  9    amid  the  s-  of  battle. 

smoked 

Mis.    69  26    was — eating  .^'  herring. 

smoking 

90-10    or  for  drinkinp  and  $•? 
240-27    habit  of  s"  is  not  nice. 
'02.    18-U    quenched  not  the  s"  flax. 

smooth 

Mis.  347-21  It  may  be  s',  or  it  may  be  rugged  ; 
In.  64-15  Mortals  may  climb  the  *•  glaciers. 
My.  166-18    in  the  s'  seasons  and  calms 

smoothing 

Mis.  257-31    5-  the   pillow  of  pain 

smoothly 

Sfis.  llS-13    and  pass  a  friend  over  it  s". 

smooth-tongued 

Mis.    19-23    or  woulii  have  in  a  s'  hypocrite 

smoulder 

My.  211-  S    allowing  it  first  to  .^•. 

Smyrna 

'00.    13-12    founded  the  city  of  5-, 

13-14    writes  of  this  church  of  S"  : 

snake 

Un.    44-11    a  false  personality, —  a  talking  s". 


>>8 


SNARE 


898 


SO-CALLED 


snare 

Mis.  389-11 

389-22 

Po.      4-10 

5-  1 

snares 

Mis.  307-27 

snatch 

Rud.    1&-26 

snatched 

My.  178-23 
315-28 

sneer 

Alis. 


Can  I  behold  the  s". 

No  s',  no  fowler,  pestilence  or 

Can  I  behold  the  s\ 

No  s",  no  fowler,  pestilence  or 

should  beware  of  unseen  «•, 

«•  at  whatever  is  progressive, 

s"  this  book  from  the  flames, 
s'  me  from  the  cradle  and 


A  s"  at  metaphysics  is  a  scoff  at 
is  something  that  defies  a  s'. 

*  cannot  s'  away  the  two-million-dollar 

*  cannot  s"  away  the  two-million-dollar 

*  It  is  the  custo'm  to  s'  at  C.  S., 
sinner  may  s'  at  this  beatitude, 


69-  3 
86-23 
My.  92-22 
94-  6 
96-25 
227-29 

sneered 

Rft.    37-11    Those  who  formerly  «•  at  it, 

sneering 

My.    96-26    *  will  soon  be  beyond  the  s'  point. 

sneers 

'01.    18-  6    the  s"  forty  years  ago 

Snider 

Carrie  Harvey 

My.  325-18    *  signature 
Mr. 
My.  323-28    *  Mr.  S"  and  myself  boarded  in  the 

snow 

Mis.  329-29 
Pul.  8-18 
Po.    65-  6 

snow-bird 

Mis.  329-25    The  s'  that  tarried 

snows 

My.  153-  1 

snowstorm 

Pul.    60-  1 


stricken  .  .  .  with  winter's  s'. 
Little  hands,  .  .  .  shoveled  s' 
robes  were  as  spotless  as  s"  : 


despite  our  winter  s\ 

*  (despite  the  s')  were  crowded 


snowy 

Pul.    33-18 
My.  271-16 

snuff-talter 

No.    22-  8    an  inveterate  s\ 

snuggled 

•00.    10-28 

snugly 

My.  342-16 

soap 

'00 


*  an  old  man  with  a  s'  beard 

*  with  sweet  smile  and  s"  hair 


gold  pieces  s"  in  Pears'  soap. 
*  When  we  were  s'  seated 


10-28 
10-30 


soar 

Alis. 


Ret. 

Hea. 

Po. 


87-  1 
267-19 
277-  4 
361-21 
387-10 
18-17 
20-  5 
6-  4 
28-13 
34-20 
64-  8 
My.  131-15 
174-25 
202-  2 
248-20 

soared 

Mis.  385-22 
Po.    48-16 

soareth 

Mis.  354-32 
Po.    18-10 

soaring 

Ret.      9-24 

Po.    18-  3 

My.  281-  7 

290-22 

soars 

Mis.    68-30 
Pul.    81-18 

sobbing 

Po.    47-14 


gold  pieces  snuggled  in  Pears'  S". 
to  part  with  his  s\ 

s'  above,  as  the  bird  in  the 
whose  right  wing  flutters  to  s', 
but  Truth  will  s'  above  it. 
mortals  s'  to  final  freedom, 
brother  birds,  that  s'  and  sing. 
May  s"  above  matter, 

*  s'  and  touch  the  heavenly  strings, 
brother  birds,  that  s'  and  sing, 
The  dove's  to  s"  to  Thee  ! 

in  azure  bright  s"  far  above  ; 

May  s-  above  matter, 

and  may  thought  s" 

my  soul  can  only  sing  and  s'. 

«•  above  it,  pointing  the  path 

You  s"  only  as  uplifted  by 

"When  hope  s"  high, 
"When  hope  s'  high, 

he  s'  to  fashion  his  nest, 
he  s"  to  compass  his  rest, 

*  My  s"  soul  Now  hath  redeemed  her 
His  «•  majestic,  and  feathersome  fling 
s"  to  the  Horeb  height, 

where  no  arrow  wounds  the  eagle  S", 

*  which  s"  beyond  the  bounds  of 

*  the  lark  who  s"  and  sings 

Weary  of  s",  like  some  tired  child 


sober 

Mis.  384-  8 

Pul.    83-  5 

No.     19-  8 

Po.    36-  7 

soberly 

Mis.  240-28 
309-29 


To  thought  and  deed  Give  «•  speed, 
*  from  Philip  drunk  to  Philip  s", 
it  is  the  s"  second  thought  of 
To  thought  and  deed  Give  s-  speed. 


«•  inform  them  that  "Battle-Axe  Plug" 
Let  them  s'  adhere  to  the  Bible 
sober-suited 

Mis.  231-  4    The  s'  grandmother, 

332-  9    may  its  s"  autumn  follow 

so-called 

Mis.    12-22 


effects  of  this  s'  human  mind 
subordinates  s'  material  laws  ; 
this  s'  life  is  a  dream  soon  told, 
qualities  of  the  s"  animal  man  ; 
relative  to  the  s"  material  laws, 
its  s"  power  is  despotic, 
antipodes  of  the  s'  facts  of 
s"  material  body  is  said  to  suffer, 
s"  pleasures  and  pains  of  matter 
the  S"  material  senses, 
the  s"  soul  in  the  body, 
between  the  s'  dead  and  living. 
107-22    knowledge  of  evil  as  evil,  s". 
108-  2    or  the  s'  Christian  asleep, 

to  appease  the  anger  of  a  s"  god 
The  lessons  of  this  s"  life 
an  opposite  s"  science, 
s'  pleasures  and  pains  of 
constitutes  a  s'  material  man, 
that  the  s"  material  senses  would 
"the  s-  Christian  Scientists." 
based  on  physical  material  law  s" 
s'  miracles  contained  in  Holy  Writ 
s'  miracles  of  our  Master, 
the  s"  pains  and  pleasures  of  matter 
hydrology  handles  it  with  s"  science, 
physics  admits  the  s'  pains  of  matter 
s-  affection  pursuing  its  victim 
hurling  its  s"  healing  at  random, 
The  s'  law  of  matter  is  an 
This  s"  force,  or  law, 
257-22    governed  by  this  s"  law, 
271-  7    compounded  metaphysics  is') 
272-22    *  these  s"  charters  bestow  no  rights  to 
294—  2    last  infirmity  of  evil  is  «•  man, 
325-  6    some,  s'  Christian  Scientists 
325-25    charnel-house  of  the  «•  living, 
341-30    the  $•  pleasures  or  pains 
Ret.    23-  2    illusion  that  this  s"  life 

matter  and  its  s"  organizations 
pantheistic  error,  or  «■  serpent, 
not  to  read  s"  scientific  works, 
the  «•  dead  forthwith  emerged 
Un.    10-  3    these  s'  existences  I  deny, 
and  s"  natural  science, 
is  the  «•  material  life, 
the  s"  material  structure, 
its  own  s-  substance, 
35-  8    s'  material  senses  are  found, 
35-19    are  the  s"  forces  of  matter? 
37-21    The  s"  material  senses, 
52-16    God  is  not  the  s'  ego  of  evil ; 
54—  9    the  s"  fact  of  the  claim. 
55-18    the  s"  sufferings  of  the  flesh 
58-  2    if  at  ease  in  s"  existence, 

s"  appearing,  disappearing, 

*  s"  orthodox  religious  bodies 
S'  physical  senses, 
than  natural  science,  s\ 
mortal  material  universe,  —  s', 
a  s'  material  organism 
these  s"  schools  are  clogging 
relates  to  its  s"  attributes, 
When  a  s"  material  sense  is  lost, 

__   __    the  «•  mortal  mind  asks  for 
18-26    militates  against  the  s'  demands  of 
31-  3    mortal  mind-healing  (s')  has 
4-15    that  there  are  many  s'  minds  ; 
6-17    fact  proves  that  the  s'  fog  of 
13-  9    s"  prophetic  illumination. 
12-26    embodies  itself  in  the  s'  corporeal, 
Hence  the  mysticism,  S', 
metaphysics  («')  which  mix 
tones  of  s"  material  life 
intercommunion  between  the  S'  dead 
s'  drug  loses  its  power, 
the  «•  miracles  recorded  in 
makes  the  material  s"  man, 
therefore  the  «■  material  man 

*  in  this  s"  commercial  age. 
and  s'  natural  science, 
spread  of  s'  infectious 


23-  8 
28-10 
36-16 
36-22 
48-  6 
55-20 
73-  2 
73-19 
73-30 
76-21 
95-16 


123-13 
128-  3 
173-14 
183-11 
185-  8 
185-20 
193-16 
198-25 
199-27 
200-16 
200-28 
203-15 
209-13 
250-  6 
254-23 
257-10 
257-12 


23-  2 
60-26 
69-  8 
78-11 
88-  8 

10-  3 

11-  7 
30-  8 
34-  1 
34-22 


Pul. 
Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 


•02. 
Hea. 


My. 


63-  7 
50-24 
7-12 
7-25 
10-11 
12-18 
17-  4 
10-15 
10-16 
18-24 


25-  1 

25-  9 

9-16 

6-12 

13-  9 

15-13 

17-  8 

17-  9 

91-  6 

181-  3 

219-27 


228-  4    s'  disease  is  a  sensation  of  mind. 


SO-CALLED 


899 


SOFTENING 


so-called 

My.  232-27 
239-25 


If  s'  watching  producea  fear 
ia  tliH  material,  s'  man 

274-  3    apart  from  tlie  s'  life  of  matter 

275-  6    iiuman,  material,  .s"  sense.s 
293-  3    and  tin;  ,s'  power  of  matter, 
302-  9    inanif(\st  through  s'  matter. 
315-21     wliat  i.s  the  McClurc  "history," 
348-  1    absolutely  healed  of  s'  disease 
349-21    beyond  the  «•  natural  sciences 


Social 

Po. 

social 

Mis. 
Pul. 
Pan.  ■ 
'00. 
My. 


{see  also  laws,  mind) 
39-19    "S',"  or  grand,  or  great, 


denominational  and  s"  organizations 

*  potent  factors  in  the  s'  evolution 
thereby  obtaining  S"  prestige, 
civic,  A",  and  religious  rights 

*  economy  of  our  s'  and  religious  life. 

*  figures  in  the  s'  and  business  world, 
allow  my  love  for  them  in  a-  ways 
rural  chapel  is  a  s"  success 

*  supplied  the  only  s'  diversions, 


From  S-. 

*  signature 

social  organizations  and  s' 
as  society  and  our  s"  demand, 
lofty  scorn  of  the  sects,  or  s\ 

*  representative  from  the  patriotic  s", 
members  of  other  s" 
churches  and  s"  are  required  to 
s"  advertised  in  said  Journal, 

*  One  or  more  organized- s" 

*  until  now  there  are  s"  in  every 
There  are  sinners  in  all  s', 

*  The  number  of  s"  advertised 

*  representatives  of  churches  and  s" 

*  churches  and  «■  of  Greater  New  York, 

*  churches  and  s"  in  this  field 


P.  M.  (Private  Meeting)  S* 

the  S'  will  not  publish  them. 

nor  republished  by  this  S" 

may  lecture  for  a  S\ 

*  iS'  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Revolution. 


*  gives  to  the  above  s'  the  ownership 

*  purchase  of  ...  by  the  above  s'. 


32-25 

23-17 
6-13 

10-12 

93-25 

96-  6 
163-13 
184-23 
309-30 

socially 

Mis.  136-  2    it  was  a  departure,  s\  publicly, 

Pul.    80-9    *  women's  paradise,  —  immerically,  s', 

My.  130-  6    S-,  physically,  and  morally 

Societies 

Afan.    95-14 
My.  207-16 

societies 

Mis.    32-26 

136-  4 

297-13 

305-  3 

Man.    45-  9 

74-17 

74-19 

Pul.    56-  1 

66-  7 

No.    41-12 

My.    57-25 

207-  8 

362-14 

362-23 

Society 

A/is.  350-  7 
Man.    82-  3 

82-  8 

95-15 
Pul.    48-22 

society 
above 

My.    66-  3 
66-  9 
American 

Mis.  296-  6    Was  it  ignorance  of  American  «• 
benefits 

'00.     2-12    benefits  «•  by  his  example 
cement  of 

Mis.  145—  1    at  present  is  the  cement  of  s\ 

Pul.      9-  2    the  cement  of  s\  the  hope  of 
Christian  endeavor 

Pul.    21-12    Let  this  be  our  Christian  endeavor  s", 
Christian  Science 


Man.    74-  2 
church  and 
Pul.    20-  3 
church  or 

A/is.  314-  5 


C.  S.  s"  holding  public  services, 
purchased  by  the  church  and  s". 


Each  church,  or  s-  formed  for 
conforming  to 

Mis.  138-  6    The  detail  of  conforming  to  s-. 


dissolved  the 

Mis.  350-17 
each 

Mis.    81-  6 
effect  on 

Ret.    62-  3 
fashionable 

AA's.  111-22 


I  dissolved  the  s', 

let  each  «•  of  practitioners. 

Test  C.  S.  by  its  effect  on  s", 


the  pulpit,  and  fashionable  s-. 
Individuals  and 

'00.     8-10    or  a  bane  upon  Individuals  and  s\ 
A/y.  211-  4    unseen  wrong  to  individuals  and  S' 
memoer  of  the 
Mis.  305-12    *  sent  to  every  member  of  the  s', 

*  Each  member  of  the  s"  is  asked  to 


305-24 
mutual  aid 

My.  155-  2 
our 

Mis.  304-10 
pests  of 

Mis.  227-  7 


mutual  aid  s",  which  is  effective 
*  under  the  care  of  our  s". 
slanderers —  those    pests  of  s* 


society 

secret 

Mis.  350-  3     f  lemiiorarily  oreanizerj  a  m«ret  s- 
sweet 

Pul.      8-24    Sweet  s',  prwiou.i  children, 
(hanks  of  the 

My.    49-28     ♦  incrite<l  tJie  ttiankii  of  the  «• 
this 

Mis.  3.50-  G    brings  up  the  queHtion  of  this  «■. 
wish  for 

Mis.  \2Cy~  4     Truly,  I  half  wuh  for  »•  ti«aiii 
withdrawal  from 

My.  118  20    (Jne'8  voluntary  wUhdruMul  frum  s- 
witlidrew  from 

Ret.    24-22     1  then  withdrew  from  a- 


and  in  s"  his  ton^ie? 

ua  s'  and  our  societie«  demand. 

.Joining  Another  .S-; 

a  branch  church  and  a  «• ; 

he  givea  little  time  to  *•  manners 

*  if  she  would  preach  for  the  j- 

*  use  the  s"  will  make  of  the 

*  in  no  wi.se  at  war  with  s   ; 
request  that  .    .    .  you  disband  as  a  S'. 

German  Patriots 

*  the  S-  ofG-  /'•, 

St.  Paul  stood  where  .S-  ha<j  Ht<(o<l 
S',  Plato,  Kant,  Locke, 
It  datea  beyond  S-, 

*  triune.  Above  the  s' 
Yet  here,  upon  this  faded  S". 
the  eaglet  that  gpurneth  the  j-. 
has  risen  above  the  s'  to  declare 

*  triune.  Above  the  s' 
Fresh  as  the  fragrant  s'. 
Yet  here,  upon  this  faded  s', 
eaglet  that  spurneth  the  3\ 
cuts  its  way  through  iron  and  5", 

imperfection  in  the  land  of  S-, 

"What  things  s-  ye—  \tark  II ;  24. 

sat  down  beside  tin    >  . 

*  took  a  seat  on  a  s'. 

the  s\  sweet  sigh  of  angeLi 

to  hear  the  s'  music  of  our  Sabbath 

«•  as  thistle-down,  on  the  Hoor  ; 

S"  little  palms  patting  together. 

stirring  the  s"  breeze  ; 

and  sweep  in  s"  strains  her 

.■\mong  the  manifold  ,v  chinit«« 

aa  clad  not  in  s^  raiment 

i>"  galea  celestial,  in  swt"et  niudic 

And  s"  thy  footstep  falls  upou 

tears,  as  the  s"  summer  ram, 

"A  s"  answer  turneth —  i'r(>r.  15.-  1. 

«•  glow  of  ineffable  jov 

Muses'  s'  echoes  to  kindle  the  grot. 

$■  as  the  heart  of  a  moonbeam, 

s"  shimmer  of  its  starlit  dome. 

*  she  is  s'  and  gentle, 
thouph  clad  in  s"  raiment, 
in  stillne-^s,  .s',  silent  aa  the 
ringing  like  5"  vesper  chimes 
world's  s"  flattery  or  its  frown, 
s'  siphing  zephyrs  through  folia^ 
Their  wooings  are  s" 
S"  tints  of  the  rainbow 
Was  that  fold  .   .  .  $"  virtue'3  repose, 
as  the  «■  summer  rain. 
L>'  gales  celestial,  in  aweet  music 
And  •>;•  thy  shading  lay 
And  s'  thy  footstep  falls  upon 
Muses'  s'  echoes  to  kindle  the  grot, 
spirit  of  love,  at  s"  eventide 
^!'  as  when  parting 

*  an  interior  done  in  S'  gray 
tears  like  a  S"  summer  snower, 
«•  greensward  proved  an  ideal 

a  heart  s\  a  character  subdued, 
s  ,  grew  gray,  then  gay. 

a  person  with  s"  of  the  brain 


Mis 

126-10 

136-  3 

Man 

4.5-  4 

74-  4 

'00 

2-11 

My 

53-17 

66-11 

93-  4 

216-22 

Society  of 

Mis 

305-  5 

Socrates 

Mis 

345-  2 

361-14 

'01 

24-18 

sod 

Mis 

385-  2 

396-  9 

Ret 

18-16 

Peo 

5-17 

Po. 

37-  2 

46-11 

59-  1 

64-  7 

A/i/. 

160-15 

Sodom 

No. 

7-14 

soever 

My. 

293-31 

sofa 

Mis. 

225-21 

My. 

342-  6 

soft 

Mis. 

106-26 

126-  5 

231-21 

231-23 

329-16 

329-23 

343-26 

373-17 

385-13 

390-14 

394-  8 

Man. 

41-  9 

Ret. 

13-21 

17-  6 

31-25 

Pul. 

2-  7 

82-  7 

No. 

29-22 

Pan. 

3-  9 

'OS. 

4-15 

17-28 

Po. 

15-  1 

15-12 

25-  3 

41-  3 

45-10 

4&-  6 

53-  5 

55-15 

62-  6 

66-  6 

74-  6 

My. 

78-10 

134-18 

174-  4 

softened 

Mis. 

354-16 

376-23 

softening 

Hea. 

4-  9 

SOFTLY 
softly 

Ret.    18-  5  colored  «■  by  blossom  and  leaves  ; 

Po.    53-  9  More  s'  warm  and  weave 

63-13  colored  s'  by  blossom  and  leaves  ; 

soil 

Mis.    26-14  and  what  made  the  s"? 

211-12  are  not  indigenous  to  her  s'. 

251-28  to  enrich  the  s"  for  fruitage. 

265-26  is  not  in  the  culture  but  the  s\ 

343-12  away  from  the  sordid  s"  of  self 

343-24  tear  them  away  from  their  native  S", 

357-14  stony  ground  and  shallow  «•. 

392-16  deeply  rooted  in  a  s'  of  love  ; 

Po.    20-20  deeply  rooted  in  a  s"  of  love ; 

My.  160-13  a  sapling  within  rich  «■ 

soiled 

Mis.  391-16  With  bare  feet  «•  or  sore, 

Bet.    86-12  this  wanderer's  s"  garments, 

Pan.     1-12  wornout,  or  s'  garments 

Po.   38-15  With  bare  feet  «•  or  sore, 
soils 

Mis.  340-14  dug  into  s'  instead  of  delving  into 
sojourn 

My.    43-  9  *  During  their  s'  in  the  wilderness 

sojourning 

Mis.  178-  1  the  place  of  my  own  s' 

Sol 

My.  133-16  and  one  more  round  of  old  S" 

solace 

'01.    34-17  s"  us  with  the  song  of  angels 

My.  135-  7  applied  to  old  age,  is  a  s". 

268-21  s"  the  sore  ills  of  mankind 

solar 

Mis.  174-13  broader  than  the  s"  system 

No.    14-14  to  «•  heat  and  light. 

39-26  as  photography  grasps  the  S"  light 

My.  114-18  light  of  revelation  and  s"  light. 

sold 

Mis.  269-25  C.  S.  may  be  s'  in  the  shambles. 

270-  3  of  them  that  «•  doves,"—  A/a«.  21 ;  12. 

285-  8  were  mistaken  for  .   .   .  and  s-. 
Man.    64-  4  The  literature  s"  or  exhibited 

64-  8  literature  published  or  s'  by 

81-22  C.  S.  textbook  is  published  or  s". 

'00.      7-  8  more  Bibles  s"  than  in  all  the 

'01.    29-28  every  book  of  mine  that  they  s". 

My.     v-23  *  four  hundred  thousand  copies  .   .   .  s" 

354-  6  nothing  but  what  is  published  or  s'  by 

soldier 

Pul.    65-22  *  a  Roman  s'  parted  his  mantle 

'00.    10-25  a  private  s'  who  sent  to  me, 

10-29  Surely  it  is  enough  for  a  «• 

My.  277-22  every  citizen  would  be  a  «• 

297-  2  s",  patriot,  philanthropist, 

soldiers 

Mis.  138-26  God  will  give  to  all  His  S" 

Un.    39-20  As  «■  of  the  cross  we  must  be  brave. 

Pan.    14—19  remember  our  brave  s", 

soldier-shroud 

Po.    71-20  O  war-rent  flag  !     O  «•  I 

sole 

Mis.    24-17  this  Life  being  the  s"  reality 

200-17  s"  reason  that  it  is  their  basis. 

308-  1  divine  Mind  as  its  s"  centre 

Un.    10-  5  built  on  Him  as  the  s'  cause. 

30-  1  Spirit  as  the  s"  origin  of  man, 

Pul.    42-13  *for  the  s"  use  of  Airs.  Eddy. 

55-28  *  Truth  is  the  s"  recognized  authority. 

'02.    10-24  S'  proof  that  Christ,  ...  is  the  way. 

My.  271-10  the  s'  proof  of  Tightness. 

304-17  s"  editor  of  that  periodical. 

solely 

Mis.    48-30  s'  to  injure  her  or  her  school. 

187—14  S"  because  their  transcribing  thoughts 

276-  6  s'  because  so  many  people 

351-11  s"  from  mental  malicious  practice, 

Man.    75-22  and  not  s'  to  the  Directors. 

Pul.    82-15  *  created  s'  for  man. 

Aly.  138-16  but  decline  to  receive  s'  because 

152-12  rests  S"  on  spiritual  understanding, 

solemn 

Mis.    13-10  the  «•  consideration  of  all 

148-10  originated  not  in  «•  conclave 

177-  1  Never  was  there  a  more  s" 

286-  3  the  s"  vow  of  fidelity, 

341-24  takes  the  most  s'  vow  of  celibacy 

Man.     3-  5  originated  not  in  s'  conclave 

Ret.    31-  4  in  showing  this  s"  certainty 

'01.    15-29  *  of  attending  His  s-  worship. 

Po.    31-17  S"  splendor  of  immortal  power, 


900 


SOLVED 


solemn  n  :> 

My.    46-21  *  On  this  s-  occasion, 

79-  3  *  s-  little  faces  turned  upward. 

289-11  should  upon  this  s"  occasion 

solemnized 

Ret.    42-  2  s-  at  Lynn,  Massachusetts, 
solemnly 

Mis.  176-  6  deeply  and  s'  expounded 

Man.    16-  9  S"  promise  to  watch,  and  pray 

solicit 

Man.    87-10  shall  not  s",  or  cause  or  permit 

87-11  or  permit  others  to  s', 

Afy.  149-30  s'  every  root  and  every  leaf 

solicitations 

Mis.  236-15  s-  of  husband  or  wife 

My.  231-  4  in  compliance  with  s" 

solicited 

Pul.     8-11  nor  a  loan  s\ 

My.    60-  1*1  have  been  «•  by  many 

89-16  *  and  subscriptions  are  not  s'. 

solicitude 

Ret.     5-  8  object  of  their  tender  s'. 

90-20  WiFiat  other  heart  yearns  with  her  s", 

My.  280-  6  *  loving  s'  for  the  welfare  of 

331-  4  *  Such  watchful  s"  as  Mrs.  Eddy 

solid 

A/is.     5-29  seem  s'  substance  to  this  thought. 

66-11  This  sacred,  s-  precept 

103-  4  more  impregnable  and  s"  than  matter; 

156-26  students  in  acquiring  s"  C.  S. 

247-24  seems,  .   .   .  s'  and  substantial. 

Pul.    77-4  *  a  scroll  of  «•  gold, 

86-  2  *  contains  a  s'  gold  box, 

'OS.    14-13  accomplished  on  this  s"  basis. 

A/y.    45-32  *  In  s"  foundation,  in  symmetrical 

301-  8  leaving  a  s"  Christianity  at  the 

solidity 

Pan.     3-31  the  s'  of  the  earth  ; 

My.    89-  8  *  joined  lightness  and  grace  to  s", 

solitary 

Mis.  246-18  refuse  the  victim  a  s"  vindication 

282-18  There  are  s'  exceptions  to 

solitude 

Mis.  331-25  In  sacred  s"  divine  Science  evolved 

Ret.    91-24  s"  was  peopled  with  holy  messages 

Pul.    10-10  On  shores  of  s',  at  Plymouth  Rock, 

28-  2  *  panel  represents  her  in  s' 

Pan.     3-  3  to  preside  over  sylvan  s", 

3-  8  to  whisper,  "S"  is  sweet." 

3-14  *  "O  sacred  s'  !  divine  retreat ! 

Po.    31-  7  peace  of  Soul's  sweet  s"  ! 

34—12  In  deeper  s\  where  nymph  or  saint 

Aly.     3-13  not  a  dweller  apart  in  royal  s'  ; 

230-22  give  my  s"  sweet  surcease. 

246-13  sought  in  s"  and  silence 

solo 

Man.    62-  3  s'  singer  shall  not  neglect  to 

Pul.    59-20  *  s"  singer,  however,  was  a  Scientist, 

My.    32-24  *S\  "Communion  Hymn,"  words  by 

71-  4  *  There  is  also  a  s'  organ  attached. 
soloist 

Man.    61-18  S'  and  Organist. 

My.    31-25  *  s-  for  the  services,  Mrs.  Hunt, 
Solomon  (see  also  Solomon's) 

Mis.  203-  9  S-  saith,  "As  in  water—  Prov.  27:  19. 

281-29  remember  the  words  of  S-, 

347-  1  this  first  command  of  S", 
Pul.     2-  2  saw  the  house  S"  had  erected. 
Afy.  133-17  give  birth  to  the  sowing  of  S'. 

Solomon's 

Mis.  348-14  Hence,  S"  transverse  command  : 
solution 

Mis.    65-15  to  gain  the  true  s'  of  Life 

291-29  would  aid  the  s'  of  this  proMem, 

379-24  a.ssiduously  pondering  the  s"  of 

Un.     9-18  true  s"  of  the  perplexmg  problem 

Rud.     6-  1  simple  s"  of  the  problem  of  being, 

Hea.    13-12  single  drop  of  this  harmless  s", 

My.  348-31  nothing  ...  ill  can  enter  into  the  s'  of 

solve 

Mis.    54-30  to  s'  a  problem  involving  logarithms  ; 

62-24  attempts  to  s'  its  divine  Principle  by 

Ret.    34-  4  could  s-  the  mental  problem. 

Un.     5-13  attempting  to  s-  every  Life-problem 

My.  110-22  s-  the  blind  problem  of  matter. 

solved 

Un.    36-10  met  and  s'  by  C.  S. 

Aly.  181-15  would  have  s-  ere  this  the  problem  of 

348-  9  s"  sufficiently  to  give  a  reason  for 


solves 

My.  180-31 
30&-18 
348-30 

solving 

Mis.    52-28 

somber 

Po.      8-  3 

some 

Mis.  x-13 
7-20 
7-22 
30-  2 
32-  6 
32-31 
38-23 
39-  8 
40-13 
48-21 

49-  5 

50-  8 
51-28 
60-28 
81-  2 
81-23 
89-17 

•  90-26 
112-14 
115-  4 
155-28 
159-30 
171-  8 
198-23 
215-10 
216-  9 
225-30 
227-12 
230-11 
233-27 
234-24 
236-26 
243-26 
249-  2 
249-21 
264-19 
278-21 
278-32 
280-27 
285-  7 
285-22 
293-  7 
295-10 
298-  4 
311-11 
318-  7 
318-  8 
325-  6 
338-  3 
349-20 
368-23 
390-  8 
391-20 
397-17 
59-  5 
2-21 
2-22 
8-  3 
13-4 
48-13 
54-  2 
87-14 
94-  4 
11-19 
28-  9 

44-  2 
57-28 

3-26 
5-  8 
8-19 

13-  3 

14-  3 
19-  1 
19-  3 
28-13 
31-14 
32-20 
36-28 

45-  1 
45-  2 
49-  5 
50-20 
50-27 
51-25 
52-  5 
56-  7 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un.    11- 


Pul. 


SOLVES 


the  latter  s"  the  whence  and  whv 
Divinity  alone  s'  the  |jrobleiii  of 
it  s-  the  problem  of  being  ; 

before  s'  the  advanced  problem. 

In  s"  groups  at  the  veaper-call, 

To  s"  articles  are  affixed  data, 
to  be  depicted  in  s"  future  time 
will  counteract  to  s"  extent 
s'  feeble  demonstration  thereof, 
I  infer  tliat  s'  of  my  students 
query  in  regard  to  s"  clergyman's 
«■  speculative  view  too  vapory 
s"  grossly  incorrect  and  false 
In  S"  instances  tlie  students 
hidden  nature  of  s'  tragic  events 
manifested  s"  mental  unsoundness, 
is  there  a  secret  .   .   .  as  s"  say  ? 

*  transparent  lil<e  s"  holy  thing." 
its  counterfeit  in  s'  matter  belief, 
as  s-  of  the  most  skilful 

Every  individual  ...  at  s'  date 
to  refuse  help  to  s"  who  sought 
I  can  name  s"  means  by  which 
s"  of  the  many  features  and  forms 
apathy  of  s'  students  on  the  subject 
to  furnish  s'  reading-matter 
and  s"  from  abroad, 
according  to  the  report  of  s", 
of  adherence  .   .   .  to  s'  belief, 
not  seek  to  climb  up  s'  other  way, 
review  of,  and  s'  extracts  from, 

*  you  shall  have  s"  gruel." 

S"  uncharitable  one  may  give 

planning  for  s"  amusement, 

if  s"  fall  short,  others  wiU 

she  has  made  s"  progress, 

at  s"  step  in  one's  efforts 

s"  of  the  medical  faculty 

s"  large  doses  of  morphine, 

«•  malignant  students, 

S"  students  leave  my  instructions 

than  s"  of  those  who  have  had 

led  to  s"  startling  departures 

to  answer  s"  questions 

s'  of  these  pamphlets  were 

s"  extra  throe  of  error 

will  come,  at  s'  date, 

*  f or  s"  manner  of  notoriety." 

as  s'  affirm  that  we  say, —  Rom   3;  8. 

s"  of  the  older  members  are  not 

s'  of  those  devoted  students 

better  than  s"  of  mine  who  are 

s',  so-called  Christian  Scientists 

brings  to  humanity  s"  great  good, 

s"  of  these  students  have 

S"  of  the  mere  puppets  of  the  hour 

Gives  back  «•  maiden  melody, 

S"  good  ne'er  told  before. 

My  prayer,  s'  daily  good  to  do 

lose  s"  weight  in  the  scale  of 

«•  newspapers,  yellow  with  age. 

S'  of  these,  however,  were  not  very 

For  s'  twelve  months, 

s"  circumstances  are  noteworthy. 

following  are  s"  of  the  resolutions 

«•  of  the  cures  wrought  through 

Let  s'  of  these  rules  be  here  stated. 

At  «•  period  and  in  some  way 

a  theologian  of  S"  bigoted  sect, 

declare  s"  old  castle  to  be  ppor)led  with 

«•  of  which  are  as  unkind  and  unjust 

existence  in  the  flesh  is  error  of  «■  sort. 

Perchance  s'  one  of  you  may  say, 

§low  of  s"  deathless  reality. 
I"  of  these  lambs  my  prayers  had 
Every  mortal  at  s"  period', 
with  fetters  of  s'  sort. 
My  prayer,  s-  daily  good  to  do 
S'  offering  pure  of  Love, 

*  valued  at  s'  forty  thousand  dollars. 

*  during  s"  year  in  the  early  '80's 

*  s'  sixty  years  of  age, 

*  s"  of  the  data  of  this  paper. 

*  s-  giving  a  mite 

*  and  s"  substantial  sums. 

*  reproductions  of  s'  of  Europe's 

*  will  awaken  s"  sort  of  interest. 

*  to  show  even  s'  one  side  of  it 

*  s'  may  be  satisfied  and  s'  will  not. 

*  What  a  pity  s'  of  our  practical 

*  In  s"  churches  a  majority  of 


Rud. 

No. 


'00 


•01. 


'02. 
Peo. 


Po. 


001  SOME 


some 

Put.    50-  9    *  projfram  was  for  «•  reaaon  not 
64-  9     *  s-  giving  a  pitlant:*, 
66-25    *  «•  of  the  pre-< 'hrJMtian  idea.s 
69-  8     *  «•  twelve  ye^rn  a*;o,  after  several 
81-11     ♦  .S"  of  her  dearewl  orua* 
84-19    *  »•  rneaaiire  of  underutiinding 
16-12     I  see  that  «■  novices, 
16-12    »•  imi>OHtora  are  committing 

2-22  «•  iriarked  mir-ctmti  In  healing 

3-  1  in  «•  vital  points  lack  Science. 

3-  9  in  1878,  A-  irrenpoi'Sible  i*eop|t; 

9-15  towards  «•  of  my  students 

16-18  inference  of  s'  other  existence 

44-  9  To  climb  up  by  s-  other  way 

6-28  S-  modern  exegesis  on  the 

9-26  to  have  s'  one  take  my  place 

10-  3  is  s'  manifestation  of  (iofi 

lO-.'iO  s'  of  hia  hard-e^rne<l  money 

2-15  if  s-  fall  short  of  Truth, 

15-20  S'  mortals  may  even  nee<l 

17-28  this  attenuation  in  s'  ran<^ 

22-  3  to  s"  extent  a  Christian  .Scientist. 

25-15  ends  in  s'  specious  folly. 

27-  5  *  I  look  to  .see  s'  St.  Paul  arise 

27-11  cannot  be  trwed  to  $■  of  those 

28-11  .S'  of  his  writings  have  been 

31-28  taught  by  s'  grand  old  (livines, 

9-29  s-  new-old  truth  that  counteracts 

12-21  s'  matters  of  business  that 

3-9  s-  of  the  fal.se  beliefs  that 

8-  4  partiality  that  elects  s'  to 

10-  4  that  lose  s'  materiality  ; 

V-  7  *  s-  experience  that  claimed 

v-17  *  S'  tourists  who  were  passing, 

13-  5  My  prayer,  s'  flaily  good  to  do 

34-  5  S"  dear  remembrance  in  a 

34-13  Has  wooed  s'  mystic  spot, 

38-19  S-  good  ne'er  tofd  before, 

43-13  At  s'  siren  shrine 

47-14  sobbing,  like  s"  tired  child 

55-  9  Gives  back  s'  maiden  melody, 

77-17  s'  dear  lost  guest 

My.     7-  4  s'  matters  of  business  that 

10-11  *  S'  money  has  been  paid  in 

10-12  *  s'  of  the  churches  and  other 

10-22  *  on  the  part  of  s"  one  else. 

26-23  should  date  s'  special  refonn. 

30-22  *  S'  of  these  contributions  were 

30-24  *  gave  a  sum  surpassing  .f  of 

40-  9  *  It  may  even  imply  that  .<:■  who 

49-24  *  giving  s"  useful  hints  as  to 

53-27  *  s'  very  interesting  statements. 

54-20  *  that  s"  place  would  be  obtained, 

55-  4  *  purchase  s-  building,  or  church. 

57-32  *  What  a  pity  s'  of  our  practical 

59-  6  *  in  s"  far  distant  dav  beyond  our 

59-25  *  S-  .say  she  did  not." 

69-30  *  Cambridge,  s"  four  miles  away. 

71-  2  *  and  s"  of  the  most  intricate 

84-  7  *  a  rule  in  ."J"  denominations 

86-24  *  s"  of  its  aspects  the  most  notable 

89-28  *  It  is,  in  s"  respects,  the  greatest 

90-31  *  the  efficacy  of  which  to  .■^^  extent 

92-29  *  ."!•  such  comfort  as  it  promises. 

94-  5  ♦  «•  of  the  evidence  appears  in 

100-  2  *  s"  of  the  facts  and  figures 

117-16  to  get  .■!■  good  out  of  your 

134-12  eclipsed  by  .f  lost  opportunity. 

134—12  s'  imperative  demand  not  yet  met. 

138-12  s-  of  my  stu<ients  and  tru.«"ted 

152-15  or  do  I  climb  up  .f  other  way? 

155-28  may  they  find  s'  sweet  scents 

158-22  s"  practise  what  they  say. 

170-27  Heloved.  s"  of  you  have  "come 

179-15  S"  dangerous  skepticism  exists 

187-  4  I  may  at  s"  near  future 

219-  3  through  .s'  favored  student. 

224-15  not  caught  in  s'  author's  net. 

237-  5  wrote  .   .   .  ,s-  twenty-five  years  a^ 

251-16  evidently-  S"  misapprehension 

256-  3  to  improvi.se  .^"  new  notes, 

268-  6  s"  fundamental  error  is  engrafted 

281-22  *  on  .s'  phase  of  the  subject. 

284-19  in  .f  church  in  Conconl.  N.  H. 

306-31  5>-  words  in  these  quotations 

307-20  in  5"  respects  he  was  quite 

307-21  better  than  .f  others  aid. 

313-18  by  s'  responsible  individual 

318-  8  because  at  that  date  s"  critics 

319-16  ♦conversant  with  s"  facts 

319-30  *  had  done  s"  literary  work 

320-13  ♦  something  to  do  with  .s-  editions. 

323-  6  *  s"  minister  in  the  far  West. 

323-32  *  We  were  at  that  time  s'  eight  days 

329-26  *  5'  interesting  facts  concerning 


SOME 


902 


SOMETIMES 


some 

My 


329-27 
334-  3 
334-14 
340-16 
345-31 
363-23 


*  s- 


incidents  of  her  life 

*  $■  insidious  disease  was  raging 

*  May  it  not  be,  .   .   .  s"  other  one? 
shorn  of  «■  of  its  shamelessness 

*  many  subjects,  s"  only  of  which 
misunderstood  by  s'  students. 

(see  also  degree,  people,  time,  way) 
somebody  (see  also  somebody's) 

Mis.  111-30    belief  .   .   .  that  s'  in  the  flesh  is 
idolizing  something  and  s,  or 
he  will  always  find  s'  in  his  way, 
for  a  fault  in  s"  else, 

*  I  should  make  him  hate  s'." 
utilized  in  the  interest  of  s'. 
"Ah  !"  thought  I,  "s-  has  to  take  it 
original,  or  wiser  than  s"  else, 
I  heard  s'  call  Mary, 

*  I  saw  at  once  that  s"  had  to 
kindly  referring  to  my  address 


Ret. 

My. 


123-  5 
129-19 
130-10 
223-28 
238-13 
239-15 
265-  4 
8-  9 
61-11 
299-  4 

somebody's 

Mis.  129-20    will  see  s"  faults  to  magnify 
335-24    would  cut  off  s"  ears. 

Some  Objections  Answered 

Pul.    38-12     ■■S-  O-  A-," 

something 
and  somebody 

Mis.  123-  5    idolizing  s'  and  somebody,  or 


apart 

Ret.    60- 
below 

No.    26-16 
beside  God 

Un.    25-12 

besides  God 

Mis.    27-22 

333-25 

Ret.    60-  8 

'02.      6-  7 

besides  Him 

Mis.  173-25 

332-30 

Ret.    60-22 

cast 

Mis.  280-14 
create 

Mis.  362-17 
desirable 
Un.    54-21 

Mis.  178-20 
Un.    38-15 
evil  Is  not 

Mis.  284-24 


1    sense  defines  life  as  s'  apart  from 

into  s'  below  infinitude. 

claiming  to  be  s"  beside  God, 

claims  s"  besides  God, 
They  believed  that  s'  besides  God 
says"  that  ...  is  s'  besides  God. 
knowledge  of  evil,  of  S'  besides  God, 

whence,  then,  is  s'  besides  Him 
that  there  is  s"  besides  Him  ; 
saith,  ...  is  s'  besides  Him, 

cast  s"  into  the  scale  of  Mind, 

out  of  nothing  would  create  s", 

held  it  up  before  man  as  S'  desirable 

*  'Much  learning' —  or  s"  else 
that  s"  else  also  is  life. 


Evil  is  not  s'  to  fear 
for  the  toilers 

Pul.    50-  6    *  do  s'  for  the  toilers, 
good 

*  have  done  s'  good  for  the  sake  of 


Pul.  51-29 
goodness  is 

Ret.  63-14 
higher 

Ret.  31-10 
48-24 

My.  221-  6 
308-  8 
Impossible 

My.  118-22 
In  a  name 

My.  353-  8 
Inmost 

My.  133-26 


God  is  good,  hence  goodness  is  s', 

s'  higher  and  better 

s"  higher  than  physic  or 

looked  for  s'  higher 

5'  higher,  nobler,  more  imperative 

s"  impossible  in  the  Science  of 

chapter  sub-title 


inmost  s-  becomes  articulate, 
In  the  constitution 

Pul.    79-22    *  s"  in  the  constitution  of 
knows 

Un.    13-19    that  He  knows  s'  which 
less 

Pan.    11-20    s"  less  than  perfection 
makes 

'01.    1.3-17    When  man  makes  s'  of  sin 
matter  claims 

Mis.    27-22    matter  claims  s'  besides  God, 
mighty 

My.  164—18    A  great  sanity,  a  mighty  s" 
more 

«•  more  than  faith  is  necessary, 
*  must  be  s"  more  than  a  fad 


4-27 
79-20 


Mis. 

My. 
new 

Hea.      6-  5 
nothing  and 

Mis.    86-U 
of  a  novelty 

Pul.    62-  1 
opposite  of 
No.    32-17 


pioneer  of  s'  new  under  the  sun 
Nothing  and  s"  are  words  which 
s-  of  a  novelty  in  this  country, 
nothing,  or  the  opposite  of  s'. 


something 

real 

Mis.  108-23  conception  of  it  at  all  as  s'  real, 
sanity  and 

My.    14-  8  a  sanity  and  s'  from  the 
separate 

Ret.    60-  5  as  s"  separate  from  God. 

Un.    24-22  Evil.     I  am  «■  separate  from 
suggestive 

My.  131-21  There  is  s'  suggestive  to  me  in 
superb 

Pul.    62-15  *  quality  of  tone  is  s"  superb, 
sweet 

Mis.  240-31  takes  from  their  bodies  a  sweet  s* 
tangible 

'01.     7-21  not  believe  there  must  be  s'  tangible 
that  defies 

Mis.    86-23  s'  that  defies  a  sneer. 
that  enjoys 

'01.    14-  9  and  No,  as  s'  that  enjoys, 
this 

Mis.  333-  1  that  this  »•  is  intelligent 

Un.    22-14  that  a  knowledge  of  this  s"  is 

Aly.  164—21  this  s',  this  pha^nix  fire, 

233-  7  if  this  s,  .   .   .  frightens  you, 
to  be  denied 

Un.    50-  5  it  is  s"  to  be  denied 
to  be  desired 

Mis.    86-15  and  is  s"  to  be  desired. 
to  be  proud  of 

My.    84-13  *  temple  is  s"  to  be  proud  of. 
to  do 

Ary.  320-13  *  having  had  s"  to  do  with 
to  forget 

Mis.  353-  2  but  s-  to  forget. 
to  know 

Un.    22-  9  not  admit  that  error  is  s'  to  know 
to  watch 

My.  233-  3  Is  there  not  s'  to  watch  in 
understand 

Mis.    54-  7  understand  s'  of  what  cannot  be  lost. 

Peo.     6-26  we  should  understand  s"  of 
unlike  Him 

Mis.    55-30  it  is  in  S'  unlike  Him  ; 

No.    16-19  of  s"  unlike  Him 
unreal 

No.    17-  1  s"  unreal,  material,  and 

Alis.     5-27  is  s'  not  easily  accepted, 

38-  6  s-  to  support  one's  self  and 

235-20  and  know  s'  of  the  ideal  man, 

239-27  s-  that  she  ought  not  to  have, 

249-18  unless  it  was  s'  to  remove  stains  or 

250-14  Love  is  not  s'  put  upon  a  shelf, 

281-  8  could  neither  deprive  me  of  s'  nor 

327-  2  to  take  S'  out  of  it, 

342-25  It  should  cost  you  S"  : 

380-21  that  s'  was  being  done  for  them  ; 

22-13  Evil.     But  there  is  s"  besides 

28-  8  define  Soul  as  s"  within  man? 

49-25  s-  which  God  sees  and  knows, 

49-19  *  s"  of  her  domestic  arrangements, 

5-22  not  believe  that  .   .   .  can  be  S', 

10-  3  think  himself  to  be  s.  —  Gal.  6;  3. 

13-  8  assumption  that  nothing  is  s\ 

13-18  conception  of  sin  as  s', 

6-15  false  claim,  .   .  .  s"  that  is  not  of 

15-20  believe  that  sickness  is  s' 

8-14  *  that  there  should  be  s'  done, 

24-  6  *  s-  of  the  vastness  of  the  truth  it 

29-18  *  There  was  s"  emanating  from 

60-  2  *  s-  about  the  early  history  of 

82-17  *  in  S'  like  ten  minutes. 

91-  3  *  s'  they  did  not  find  in  other 

somethingness 

Mis.  109-17  seeing  the  need  of  s'  in  its  stead, 

201-14  great  s'  of  the  good  we  possess. 

Ret.    55-  7  brings  out  .   .   .  the  eternal  s\ 

sometimes 

Mis.    xi-24  thought  s'  walks  in  memory, 

52-12  often  convenient,  s"  pleasant, 

52-14  It  s"  presents  the  most  wretched 

53-11  Do  you  s'  find  it  advisable  to 

75-18  may  s"  be  used  metaphorically  ; 

88-  2  s-  feel  the  need  of  physical  help, 

90-11  s\  under  circumstances  exceptional, 

117-25  and,  s"  out  of  season, 

128-  1  needs  often  to  be  stirred,  s"  roughly, 

138-10  but  s-  to  coelbow  ! 

14.3-28  s"  at  much  self-sacrifice, 

204-  6  This  mental  period  is  s'  chronic, 

238-  2  are  s-  made  to  believe  a  lie, 

255-  2  It  is  S"  said,  cynically, 

255-18  s-  asked,  What  are  the  advantages  of 

262-28  s-  to  relieve  my  heart  of  its 


!:'Mi. 


Un. 


Pul. 
Pan. 

'01. 

'02. 
Hea. 
My. 


SOMETIMES 


903 


SONG 


sometimes 

Mis. 

280-31 

282-23 

294-12 

309-28 

350-21 

351-  1 

Man 

43-11 

Bet. 

8-  6 

54-  1 

Un 

9-20 

52-25 

Pul 

49-  2 

Rud. 

2-27 

14-13 

No 

1-10 

40-  8 

Pan. 

9-27 

'00. 

8-16 

8-29 

9-  3 

'01. 

3-20 

29-12 

My. 

109-17 

160-22 

206-30 

215-  9 

317-18 

somewhat 

Mis. 

77-23 

117-25 

119-18 

237-  3 

264-17 

325-13 

Pul. 

59-  3 

'00. 

12-18 

My. 

121-14 

149-  1 

320-25 

324-  3 

somewhere 

Pul. 

32-18 

s'  just  at  the  moment  when  you 

it  is  s"  wise  to  do  so, 

vice  versa  of  this  man  is  s"  called 

s"  take  things  too  intensely. 

An  individual  state  of  mind  s" 

I  have  «•  called  on  students  to 

iS'  she  may  strenpthen  the  faith  by 

S"  went  to  her,  beseeching  her 

Why  are  faith-cures  s"  more  speedy 

S'  it  is  said,  by  those  who  fail  to 

is  s"  the  home  of  vice. 

*  or  s"  "Mother's  room," 

this  task,  s',  may  be  harder  than 
s"  seventeen,  free  students 
thrilled  by  a  new  idea,  are  s" 
s"  wise  to  hide  .   .   .  pure  pearls  of 
5'  object  to  the  philosor)hy  of  C.  H., 
sensitiveness  is  S"  selfishness, 
I  «•  advise  students  not  to 
I  «■  withdraw  that  advice  and  say  : 
It  is  s"  said  :    "God  is  Love, 
well-meaning  people  s"  are  inapt  or 
yet  we  may  $■  say  with  Job, 
Physical  science  has  s'  argued 
"Ye  were  s'  darkness, —  Eph.  !> :  8. 
S'  a  dozen  or  upward  in  one  class, 
s'  saying,  "1  wouldn't  express  it 

learn,  in  divine  Science,  s"  of 

he  works  s"  in  the  dark  ; 

We  learn  s"  of  the  qualities  of 

has  yielded  s"  to  the 

abstract  Science  is  «■  untested. 

S'  disheartened,  he  patiently 

*  in  a  «•  novel  way. 

have  s'  against  thee,—  Rev.  2:  4. 

is  s"  out  of  fashion. 

must  know  «•  of  the  divine  Principle 

*  were  at  times  s"  long 

*  Mr.  Wiggin  had  «•  of  a 


in  the  early  decade  of 
somnambulist 

Alis.  215-19    because  he  is  a  s", 
Son 

and  Holy  Ghost 

Un.    51-22    revealed  as  Father,  S",  and  Holy  Ghost 
Father,  S",  and  Holy  Ghost  mean 

crucifixion  of  His  beloved  S", 

"This  is  my  beloved  S\"—Matt.  17;  5. 

kingdom  of  His  dear  S." —  Col.  1 ;  13. 

when  He  sent  His  S'  to  save 
We  acknowledge  His  S",  one  Christ  ; 
*  His  S-,  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
pardon  and  grace,  through  His  S', 

torture  of  His  favorite  S', 

Christ  as  the  S"  of  God  was  divine. 

Jesus  Christ  was  the  S-  of  God 

Christ,  was  the  S'  of  God  ; 

manifestation  of  the  S"  of  God 

the  Christ,  or  S"  of  God  : 

incorporeal  idea,  or  S'  of  God  ; 

as  the  only  S'  of  God, 

S'  of  God  and  the  Son  of  man  ; 

as  a  man,  as  the  S"  of  God, 

we  reach  the  Christ,  or  S"  of  God, 

voice  of  the  S"  of  God  :• —  John  5  .•  25. 

unto  the  S-  of  God.  —  Heb.  7  ;  3. 

faith  of  the  S"  of  God."  — Ca/.  2:  20. 

S"  of  God  was  manifested, —  I  John  3:  8 

ideal  Christ  was  the  S"  of  God, 

S"  of  God  and  the  Son  of  man 

Christ  being  the  S"  of  God, 

and  of  Jesus  as  the  S'  of  God 

Christ,  the  eternal  S'  of  God, 

but  is  the  S'  of  God. 

the  S-  of  man  shall—  Matt.  10  ;  28. 
which  enthrone  the  S"  of  man 
"the  S-  of  man"—  Matt.  16;  13. 
was  called  the  S"  of  man. 
Son  of  God  and  the  iS-  of  man  ; 
S'  of  man  is  come — Matt.  18;  11. 
the  S"  of  man  will  be  glorified. 
S'  of  man  which  is  in  —  John  3;  13. 
S"  of  man  which  is  in — John  3;  13. 
Son  of  God  and  the  S"  of  man 
his  mission  ...  as  the  S"  of  man, 


'00. 

5-11 

beloved 

Mis. 

121-22 

206-  8 

dear 

My. 

206-30 

His 

Mis. 

60-  2 

A  fan. 

15-  7 

Pul. 

30-17 

Po. 

32-19 

His  favorite 

Peo. 

3-  9 

of  God 

Mis. 

63-27 

77-  2 

84-15 

84-17 

161-11 

164-  2 

164-25 

180-30 

197-14 

309-16 

Chr. 

55-  7 

55-21 

Un. 

61-21 

No. 

31-14 

36-28 

'01. 

9-  2 

10-  8 

10-16 

11-  2 

'02. 

12-13 

of  man 

Mis. 

73-24 

74-  8 

83-20 

84-17 

180-30 

19.5-11 

Ret. 

85-14 

Un. 

59-  9 

No. 

3&-  9 

'01. 

9-  2 

11-  1 

Son 

of  man 

'01.    11-  6    S-  of  man  in  divine  Krlenoe  ; 

12-11    the  S-  of  man  ronifeth,  ~  Luke  18;  8. 
of  tlie  BleHHed 

A/is.  .{37-  9    immaculate  S'  of  tiie  BI«Mt<l 
rcprcNented  by  the 

I'ul.    13-  2    Truth,  repreaented  by  the  S   ; 
Thy 
Mis.    8^-25    glorify  Thy  .S.  -  John  17;  I. 

83-25    that  Thy  A   aiito  may  —  John  17  ;  1. 

son 
adopted 

lilt.    43-10    adopted  5'.  F;bene2er  J.  Foeter-Gddy, 
and  daughter 

.\tis.  167-  8    Moth  s-  and  daughter  : 

«■  and  daughter  of  all  natlonii 


My.  282-24 
bastard 

Un.    2.3-  2 

clergy  man'H 

Mis.  22.5-13 

226-  6 

every 

Afis.    18-  4 

Ret.    80-  6 

My.  282-24 

Father  and 

'02.     12-18 

Is  given 

Mis.  161-  5 

166-11 

168-18 

370-10 

lawful 

Un.    23-  5 
Mary's 

Mis.    84-18 
my 
Mis.  225-18 
Ret.    21-  4 
.\fy.  313-30 
my  little 
Ret.    20-  8 
21-  1 
of  a  year 

Mis.  180-27 
of  God 
Mis.  111-31 
161-10 
164-28 
180-26 
182-12 
of  man 
Mis.    63-26 
161-  9 
309-14 
'01.     10-10 
10-16 
of  Mary 
Un.    59-11 
'01.    10-10 
or  daughter 
.Mis.  167-  7 
prodigal 
Mis.  369-23 
Ret.    91-  3 
the  word 
Mis.  180-27 


from  his  bastard  3'  Kdniund 

clergyman's  «•  waa  taken  violently  ill. 
clergyman's  j-  returned  home—  well. 

and  scourpeth  every  «• —  Jlrb.  I2;«. 
And  Hcourgeth  every  s'  -■  Heb.  12;  •. 
importance  to  every  »■  and  daughter 

Father  and  s\  are  one  In  being. 

unto  us  a  «•  is  ffifen : —  Isa.  9 ;  6. 
unto  us  a  s"  is  given  :—  Isa.  9;  6. 
"Unto  us  a  *•  is  given." —  Isa.  9:6. 
unto  U8  a  s'  is  given." —  I»a.  9:  6. 

His  lawful  S-,  Kdgar, 

Son  of  man,  or  Mary's  s'. 

♦  "If  you  heal  my  s', 
informed  that  my  $■  was  lopt. 
obliged  to  be  paiied  from  my  s\ 

my  little  s\  about  four  years  of  ajje, 
letter  was  read  to  my  Utile  s  . 

month  is  called  the  s'  of  a  year. 

that  somebody  ...  is  the  s'  of  God, 
in  Science,  man  is  the  s-  of  Go«l. 
reveal  rnan  ...  to  be  the  s'  of  Go«l. 
power  to  become  the  s'  of  God. 
power  to  become  the  s'  of  God, 

Jesus  as  the  s°  of  man  waa  human  : 
Jesus  was  the  s"  of  man  : 
personality  of  Je.sua.  the  s"  of  man, 
5'  of  man  only  in  the  aenae  that 
Son  of  C;od  and  the  s"  of  man. 

divine  idea  .   .   .in  the  s"  of  Mary. 
Jesus  was  the  s"  of  Mary, 

Is  the  babe  a  s\  or  daughter? 

as  tired  aa  waa  the  prodigal  .«"  of  the 
The  parable  of  "the  pro<iigal  s" 

In  the  Hebrew  text,  the  word  "j" 


•)*• 


Un.    23-11    what  s"  is  he  whom—  Hrb.  12;  7. 


soil  a  re 

Rud.     1-15 

song 

Mis.  142-22 
145-2S 
204-10 
372-  S 
390-  6 
396-24 
400-  7 
Ril.     10-17 

17-  3 

11-  2 
12-18 
16-19 

18-  8 
2—  7 

34-17 

12-  S 
24-18 
25-  5 
29-  8 
30-19 
39-  3 


Pul. 


'00. 
'01. 
Po. 


per  (through)  and  s*  do  sound). 

A  boat  »•  seemed  more  Olympian 
and  echo  the  5"  of  angels  : 
sings  to  the  heart  a  s"  of  angels, 
through  .^'  anil  object-lesson, 
lark's  shrill  .t"  doth  wake  the  dawn  : 
and  1) real  bed  in  rai)tnro«I  s". 
Dirge  and  S'  and  shoutings  low 
Prosody,  the  s'  of  angels, 
spirit  of  s'. —  midst  the  zephyrs 
sweet  5'  of  silver-throated  singers, 
A  louder  s",  sweeter  than  has 
Dirge  and  s'  and  shoutings  low, 
and  breathed  in  raptured  s". 
The  s'  of  C.  S.  is,  "Work—  work 
solace  us  with  the  «•  of  angels 
and  breathed  in  raptured  s\ 
With  *•  of  morning  lark  : 
Sisters  of  5".  What  a  shadowy  throng 
No  cradle  s".  No  natal  hour 
sacred  «•  and  loudest  breath  of 
Temperance  and  truth  in  s'  sublime 


SONG 


904 


SORROW 


song 

Po 


54-  4    With  light  and  s'  and  prayer  ! 

55-  7    lark's  shrill  «■  doth  wake  the  dawn  : 
62-  1    spirit  of  s", —  midst  the  zephyrs 

page  65    poem 

65-  1    O  sing  me  that  s'  ! 

65-19    To  rise  to  a  seraph's  new  s". 

71-17    holy  meaning  of  their  s". 

76-18    Dirge  and  s'  and  shoutings  low 
My.    14—  4    above  the  s-  of  angels, 

15-31     *  I  sing  the  NEW,  NEW  S', 

31-32    *  joined  in  the  s'  of  praise. 

81-22     *  holy  S"  rose  tingling 
163-  1    bursting  into  the  rapture  of  s" 
163-  3    sweet  sense  of  angelic  s" 

the  old-new  s"  of  salvation. 
The  s-  of  my  soul  must  remain 
its  s'  and  sermon  will  touch 
the  s-  and  the  dirge,  surging 
s"  and  sermon  generate  only 
join  with  you  in  s'  and  sermon. 
Your  Soul-full  words  and  s' 
Its  harvest  s'  is  world-wide, 
paraphrase  of  a  silly  s" 
harvest  s"  of  the  Redeemer 
bird,  and  s\  to  salute  me. 
And  the  s'  of  songs. 


166-22 
175-25 
186-  9 
189-27 
194-  1 
197-27 
201-10 
269-19 
313-  2 
316-  5 
347-15 
354-24 

songlet 

Bet.    18-  9    grotto  and  s"  and  streamlet 
Po.    63-18    grotto  and  s'  and  streamlet 

songs 

Mis.  332-11    sheaves,  and  harvest  s\ 

356-13    s"  should  ascend  from  the  mount 
*  its  s"  are  for  the  most  part 
The  vernal  s'  and  flowers. 
S"  float  in  memory's  dream, 
with  S"  and  everlasting  joy 
palms  of  victory  and  s'  of  glory, 
s"  of  joy  and  gladness. 
Give  us  not  only  angels'  s", 
And  the  song  of  s". 


Pul. 
Po. 

My. 


28-21 
53-20 
66-  5 
171-  5 
176-10 
194-  3 
354-21 
354-24 

songsters' 

Mis.  396-11 
Po.    59-  3 

sonnet 

Mis.  379-19 
Ret.      1-12 

sonnets 

Ret.      1-  9 

Son  of  God 

(see  Son) 

Son  of  man 

(see  Son) 

sonorous 

My.    59-19 

Sons 

Po. 
sons 

Mis. 


s'  matin  hymns  to  God 
s"  matin  hymns  to  God 

one  could  write  a  s". 
wrote  a  stray  s"  and  an 

containing  Scriptural  s', 


*  as  I  heard  the  «•  tones 


Un. 


Peo. 
Po. 

My.  185-29 

sonship 

Mis.  83-22 
83-27 
181-  3 
181-  7 
181-20 
183-25 
360-11 
39-16 


40-  2  Good  "S,"  and  daughters,  too, 

174—12  Above  Arcturus  and  his  s", 

176-13  liberty  of  the  «•  of  God. 

180-22  to  become  the  s"  of  God,  —  John  1 :  12. 

181-25  to  become  the  s'  of  God." — John  1 ;  12. 

182-25  His  s'  and  daughters. 

185-18  to  become  the  «■  of  God."— John  1  .•  12. 

185-26  to  become  the  s-  of  God."  — John  1 ;  12. 

251-14  the  liberty  of  the  s"  of  God, 

259-21  all  the  s"  of  God—  J^o6  38 ;  7. 

321-19  Press  on,  press  on  !  ye  s'  of  light, 

5-20  the  liberty  of  the  s'  of  God, 

23-11  with  you  as  with  s"  ;—  Ileb.  12:  7. 

23-14  bastards,  and  not  s" —  Heb.  12;  8. 

42-14  all  the  s'  of  God—  J'oft  38 :  7. 

11-  1  full  liberty  of  the  «•  of  God 

.39-14  S-  of  the  old  Bay  State, 

and  daughters  of  the  Granite  State 


Un. 

soon 

Mis. 


he  declared  his  «•  with  God  : 
his  eternal  Life  and  s'. 
Is  man's  spiritual  s"  a  personal 
in  order  to  understand  his  s\ 
His  s",  referred  to  in  the  text, 
denial  of  man's  spiritual  s"  ; 
scientific  «•  with  God. 
and  denies  spiritual  «•  ; 


10-23  S-  or  late,  your  enemy  will 

28-11  so-called  life  is  a  dream  s'  told. 

70-27  our  Lord  would  s'  be  rising 

145-17  let  not  .   .   .  resuscitate  too  s". 

150-  2  May  He  s'  give  you  a  pastor  ; 

15S-  8  I  little  knew  that  so  s" 


Ret. 


Pul. 
No. 


Hea. 
Po. 


My. 


soon 

Mis.  225-13 

253-18 

311-20 

343-  5 

39.3-11 

6-25 

7-21 

20-28 

34-14 

28-13 

28-17 

18-19 

19-  2 

10-  3 

51-16 

71-21 

72-  1 

12-  3 

56-  7 

61-22 

92-18 

95-  1 

96-26 

130-18 

140-22 

169-  8 

189-19 

291-  6 

321-21 

335-  5 

346-  9 

sooner 

Mis.  11-17 
43-18 
115-30 
278-27 
44-24 
6-  4 
41-12 
7-10 
28-  4 
13-18 
20-20 


Ret. 

Un. 


No. 


Pan. 
•01. 

soonest 

Un.    61-27 

61-28 

Pul.      5-10 

'01.  29-25 
Ilea.    13-  8 

soothing 

My.  253-  2 

sophist 

Mis.  363-27 

sophistry 

Mis.  366-32 

370-26 

No.    11-27 

soprano 

Ret.  16-  1 
Pul.    37-19 

sordid 

Mis.  108-  2 
343-12 


S-  after  this  conversation, 

as  .s"  as  it  was  born, 

as  s"  harm  myself  as  another  ; 

Too  »•  we  cannot  turn  from 

•S"  abandoned  when  the  Master 

was  S"  elected  to  the  Legislature 

*  sad  event  will  not  be  s"  forgotten. 
The  family  .    .   .  very  s"  removed 

*  S\  to  their  bewilderment  and  fright, 
none  too  s"  for  entering  this  path. 

is  never  understood  too  s". 

summer  brook,  s'  gets  dry. 

So  s'  as  he  burst  the  bonds  of 

as  s'  as  it  was  born," —  Rev.  12."  4. 

S"  abandoned  when  the  Master 

nor  too  s"  Is  heard  your 

O  not  too  s'  is  rent  the  chain 

*  as  s"  as  the  money  in  hand 

*  It  was  s"  evident  that 

*  as  s'  as  the  workmen  began  to  admit 

*  country  would  s"  be  left  behind. 

*  C.  S.  would  s"  be  included  among 

*  cult  will  s"  be  beyond  the 

left  to  itself  is  not  so  s"  destroyed 
abandoned  so  s"  as  God's  Way-shower, 
which  I  hope  s"  to  name  to  them, 
how  s'  earth's  fables  flee 
a  uniting  of  breaches  s"  to  widen, 

*  will  «•  be  twenty  years  since  I 

*  He  was  «•  exalted  to  the 

*  5"  after  I  reached  Concord 

would  one  s*  give  up  his  own? 
letter  is  gained  s"  than  the  spirit 
if  .   .   .  s"  or  later,  you  will  fall 
s"  this  lesson  is  gained  the  better. 
No  s'  were  my  views  made  known, 
S'  or  later  the  whole  human  race 
must  come  to  all  «■  or  later  ; 
iS"  or  later  the  eyes  of  .   .   .  mortals 
mists  of  error,  s"  or  later,  will  melt 
S'  or  later  all  shall  know  Him, 
agony  ...  it  must  s"  or  later  cause 

contrite  heart  s"  discerns  this  truth, 
helpless  sick  are  s"  healed 
firmest  to  suffer,  s'  to  renounce, 
who  s"  will  walk  in  his  footsteps, 
higher  natures  are  reached  s"  by 

healing  the  sick,  s"  sorrow, 

exposes  the  subtle  s", 

false  theories  .   .   .  gilded  with  s* 
s"  that  such  is  the  true  fold  for 
Revelation  must  subdue  the  s"  of 

a  s', —  clear,  strong,  sympathetic, 

*  Miss  Elsie  Lincoln,  the  s'  for  the  choir 


Mis. 


s'  sinner,  .  .  .  thinks  too  little  of  sin. 
«•  soil  of  self  and  matter. 
My.  133-16    from  self's  s"  sequela  ; 

sore 

s"  travail  of  mortal  mind 
that  he  had  s"  eyes ; 
were  s'  injustice, 
in  s"  trials,  self-denials,  and 
the  spiritual  Mother's  s"  travail, 
With  bare  feet  soiled  or  s\ 
known  of  his  s"  necessities? 
To  heal  humanity's  S"  heart  ; 
With  bare  feet  soiled  or  s\ 
solace  the  s'  ills  of  mankind 


'01. 
Po. 


15-20 

71-  7 

72-  4 
107-  5 
253-28 
391-16 

29-  3 
22-15 
38-15 
My.   268-21 

sore-footed 

Mis.  327-27 

sorely 

My.  215-  2 

sorrow 
all 

My.  257-16    all  s",  sickness,  and  sin. 
and  loss 

Ret.     7-23    *  too  much  of  s"  and  loss. 
and  mortality 

Mis.  103-11    say 
and  sickness 
Mis.  399-10    thy  s'  and  sickness  and  sin." 
No.    30-24    Sympathy  with  sin,  s",  and  sickness 
Po.    75-17    thy  s"  and  sickness  and  sin." 


«•,  they  fall  behind 
Though  s"  oppressed, 


life  is  s-  and  mortality  ; 


SORROW 


Soul 


sorrow 

and  tjighinf; 

My.  171-  ti    .V  and  siKhiiiK  shall—  Isa.  .'i5;  10. 
becomes 

A/is.  351-25    joy  that  l)er-oriifH  s\ 
dismissal  of 

Mis.  101-  7    and  the  dismis.sal  of  s'. 
endureth 

Hca.    10-17    .v  ('iiduretli  hut  for  the  night, 
is  tlie  tiarbinger 

Un.    57-25    S'  i.s  the  harbinger  of  joy. 
muitiply  thy 

Mis.    57-16    multiply  thy  s-."—6'pn.  3;  16. 
nation's 

My.  292-  8    sanctify  our  nation's  s' 
no 

'02.    20-  7    no  s\  no  pain  ; 
pain  and 

Un.    18-11     If  pain  and  s"  were  not  in 
seems  to  come 

lira.    10-16    when  *••  seems  to  come,  if  you  will 
sicltness  and 

Alis.  250-28    want  and  woe,  sickne.s.s  and  s' 
sin  and 

Pul.    82-  4    *  cold  haunts  of  sin  and  s", 
soothing 

Afy.  2.5.3-  2    healing  the  sick,  soothing  s', 
subdued 

My.  290-26    him  who  suffered  and  subdued  s\ 
tears  of 

My.    36-16    *  exchanged  the  tears  of  a-  for 
your 

Ilea.    10-18    Then  will  your  s"  be  a  dream, 


joy,  s',  hope,  disappointment, 
hope,  s',  joy,  defeat,  and 
turned  my  misnamed  joys  to  s'. 
and  s"?      No,  It  has  none, 
and  &•■?     No,  It  has  none, 
no  more  sickness,  s,  sin,  and 
or  to  argue  stronger  for  s"  than 
and  s"?     No,  It  has  none, 
joy,  s",  life,  and  death. 

the  s"  who  are  made  hopeful. 
More  s"  it  scarce  could  seem  ; 
More  s'  it  scarce  could  seem  ; 
*  this  meeting  .   .   .  was  rather  S' 

s"  saint  thinks  too  much  of  it : 
blessing  on  the  sick  and  s'. 


and  enhance  its  s'. 

84-14  "man  of  s"—  Isa.  53  .•  3. 

84-26  falsity  of  material  joys  and  s", 

55-  5  "a  man  of  s', —  Isa.  53;  3. 

56-14  shares  his  cup  of  s". 

18-  5  made  him  a  man  of  s". 

33-14  Whose  mercies  my  s"  beguile, 

sorrow-worn 

My.   40-18  *  pain-racked  and  s-  humanity. 
sorry 

Mis.  132-28 

311-.32 

'01.    21-14 

My.  313-29 

sort 

Mis.    37-22  impurity,  sin  of  every  s", 

40-18  error,  discord  of  whatever  ,s'. 

67-19  Justice  uncovers  sin  of  every  s'  ; 

108-  4  To  allow  sin  of  any  s" 

131-  8  let  the  leaner  s"  console  this 

178-16  *  wondered  what  s"  of  people  you  were, 

241-  6  as  well  as  sin  of  every  s\ 

307-10  to  suffering  of  every  s'. 

313-22  laborers  of  the  excellent  S", 

319-16  sinners  of  the  worst  s". 

337-32  Sin  of  any  s"  tends  to  hide  from 

3,53-11  of  the  misguided,  fallible  s'. 

371-16  not  productive  of  the  better  .s--, 

97-20  or  circulated  literature  of  any  s". 

61-12  fear  or  suffering  of  any  .<!•. 

11-21  the  ruder  s"  then  prevalent, 

58-  1  error  of  some  .v, —  sin,  pain, 

5-10  those  characters  of  holiest  S", 

14-  3  will  chain,  with  fetters  of  some  S", 

4.3-27  *  that  s'  of  personal  worship 

50-20  *  will  awaken  some  s'  of  interest. 

60-  4  *  There  was  no  address  of  any  s\ 

'01.      1-18  All  that  is  true  is  a  s"  of  necessity, 

32-  7  I  loved  Christians  of  the  old  s" 

My.  147-10  a  »•  of  C.  S.  kindergarten 

210-  9  attacks  of  error  of  every  s". 

229-  5  cannot  be  found  .  .  .  one  of  Ihis  s\ 


Mis. 

ix-12 

204-  7 

327-  1 

400-  9 

Pul. 

16-21 

No. 

35-  9 

Hea. 

10-23 

Po. 

76-20 

My. 

273-20 

sorrowful 

Mis. 

133-32 

396-  7 

Po. 

58-19 

My. 

50-15 

sorrowing 

Mis. 

108-  1 

133-23 

sorrows 

Mis. 

10-  2 

Un. 


'02. 
Po. 


*  "If  we  have  .   .   .  we  are  s"." 
I  have  been  s'  that  I  spoke  at  all, 
I  am  s'  for  my  critic, 
that  was  a  s'  offence. 


Alan. 
Bet. 
Un. 

Pul. 


sorts 

A/i».  370-25  would  eather  all  *•  into  a 

.My.  KJ4-  5  all  »•  of  inHtilutioiis  flourUh 

sought 

Mii.    89-18  to  Monic  who  «"  hit  aid  ; 

140-17  till  mortal  man  s    to  know 

163     1  he  «•  lo  conquer  the 

176-10  s-  the  .New  England  Mhor.-.-*, 

199^16  ruiefH  »■  the  life  of  Je«u«  ; 

2,32-26  s-  from  the  love  of  Kood, 

245-  5  s-  not  to  the  I>ird,  —  11  Chron.  16:  13. 

303-  3  »•  and  found  a^  healers 

3,57-27  have  s'  the  true  fold 

372-13  I  s-  the  judgment  of  Mound 

Chr.    .53-15  Through  understanding,  dearly  »', 

Ret.    2.3-18  my  affections  ha<l  diligentlv  »• 

3.3-  7  1  «•  knowledge  from  the  dfller'-nl 

34-  5  If  I  «■  an  answer  from  the 

88-  1  and  different  aid  Is  s\ 

89-28  not  .   .   .  known  to  them  or  s'  by  them. 

Pul.    47-10  *  she  states  that  she  $■  know'le<lgi3 

80-  8  *  «•  the  line  of  leaat  r»sjstanc»-. 

Rud.    14—  8  never  A"  charitable  supi>ort, 

'02.    15-  4  nor  »•  the  protection  of  the  laM.s 

My.  111-2  the  reader  would  not  have  s'. 

142-12  I  «■  God's  guidance  in  doing 

189-21  that  which  defies  decay  .   .   .  is  5' 

246-13  «•  in  solitude  and  silence 

247-17  s"  their  food  of  me. 

.34.3-14  s'  no  such  distinction. 

.348-  5  I  3-  this  cau.se. 

Soul  (sec  also  Soul's) 
aiiness  of 

Man.    16-  7  even  the  allneas  of  S',  .'Spirit, 
alone 

Rcl.    2,5-14  s'  alone  is  truly  substantial. 
and  body 

A'o.    29-  5  a  false  sense  of  S-  and  body. 
and  inteillKenee 

A'o.    3,5-18  presupposes  .  .  .  S',  and  intelllgenc* 
and  sense 

'02.     4-11  peace  between  S"  and  sense 
and  substance 

.Mis.  14,5-  7  to  express  5*  and  substance. 
bands  of 

Un.    12-  6  bind  it  with  bands  of  S'. 
cannot  l>e  formed 

.Mis.    75-31  S"  cannot  be  formed  ...  by 
consciousness  of 

.Mis.  179-23  old  consciousness  of  S-  in  sense. 
define 

Un.    28-  8  define  S'  as  something  within  man? 
described 

L'n.    28-  5  has  not  descried  nor  described  .S\ 
dignity  of 

.\//.s-.  120-12  lift  us  to  that  dignity  of  .S" 
emanates  from 

.Mis.    16-25  emanates  frotn  S"  instead  of  bo<ly, 
essence  of 

.My.  204-11  sacred  arc  and  essence  of  .S" 
evergreen  of 

Mis.    ix-22  is  not  the  evergreen  of  S"  ; 
evidence  of 

.My.  119-24  with  the  evidence  of  5", 
feast  of 

My.  263-  6  feast  of  S"  and  a  famine  of  scn.se. 
flow  of 

.Mi.1.  149-  5  this  feast  and  flow  of  .S-. 
from  clay  to 

Pan.    11-12  turn  from  clay  to  .S-  for  the  model 
furnace  of 

.My.  2r)9-l9  is  molten  in  the  furnace  of  ^;•. 
harmony  of 

.Mis.    S5-2S  immortality  and  harmony  of  S". 
has  man  a 

A'o.    28-24  chapter  sub-title 
hatli  part 

Mis.  3'M-23  In  which  the  5"  hath  part. 

/'().    56-  2  In  which  the  S"  hath  part. 
haven  of 

Mis.  152-27  Into  Ilis  haven  of  S" 
heaven  of 

.Mis.  394-  5  the  home,  and  the  heaven  of  S*. 

Po.    4.5-  7  the  home,  and  the  heaven  of  S-. 

My.  Wi-  2  the  haven  of  hope,  the  heaven  of  3'. 
heavens  of 

.Mis.  360-14  stars  in  the  heAvena  of  S". 
heraldry  of 

Po.    7(V-21  .\  painless  heraldry  of  S", 
immortal 

Un.    51-  4  that  immortal  S"  is  sinful, 

A'o.    11-  4  Man  has  an  immortal  5-. 

2^  4  Immortal  man  has  immortal  S" 
impulse  of 

My.  308-  9  impels  the  impulse  of  S'. 


Soul 

inlinite 

Un.    48-18 

Pul.  2-24 
Informing 

My.  259-30 
Instead  of 

Peo.  2-13 
Is  a  synonym 

Mis.    75-11 

Is  immortal 

'01.    13-26 


Soul 


The  Ego  is  God  .   .   .  infinite  S". 
eternal  harmony  of  infinite  S\ 

represents  the  eternal  informing  S" 

of  £!•  instead  of  the  senses, 

S-  is  a  synonym  of  Spirit, 


906 


__  S-  is  immortal,  but  sin  is  mortal. 

My.  273-25    body  is  mortal,  but  S-  is  immortal ; 
is  Life 

Un.    30-  7    S'  is  Life,  and  .   .   .  never  sins. 
Is  not  in  body 

Un.    51-27    S-  Is  not  in  body,  but  is  God, 


Is  one 

Mis.    75-13 
Is  right 

Ret.    57-  9 
Is  sinless 

Un.    29-  7 

52-  1 

is  substance 

Mis.  103-  3 


hence  S'  is  one,  and  is  God  ; 
iS"  is  right ; 


is  sinless,  and  is  God. 
is  sinless  and  immortal. 


Spirit,  S-,  is  substance, 
is  the  divine  Mind 

Mis.    75-30    S"  is  the  divine  Mind, 
is  the  Life 

Mis.    76-25    S'  is  the  Life  of  man. 
is  the  synonym 

Ret.    57-10    S-  is  the  synonym  of  Spirit, 
knowledge  of 

No.    29-  8    so  slight  a  knowledge  of  S" 
language  of 

Hea.     7-  8    language  of  S"  instead  of  the  senses  ; 
legitimate  affection  of 
Mis.  287-  9    not  the  legitimate  affection  of  S', 


Life  that  is 

My.  274-  3 
living 

Un.    30-25 
music  of 
Mis.  106-28 

'00.    11-  8 
must  be  God 

Un.    28-17 
my 

Un.    29-27 
never  saw 

Un.    59-17 


even  the  Life  that  is  S'  apart  from 

living  S"  shall  be  found  a 

music  of  S-  affords  the  only 
spiritual  music,  the  music  of  S'. 

S'  must  be  God  ; 

[my  S\  immortality]. 


5"  never  saw  the  Saviour  come 
no  cognizance  of 

Un.    28-19    senses  take  no  cognizance  of  S', 


not  sense 

Po.    70-21 

My.  118-19 

of  all  being 

Un.    29-10 

of  man 

Rud. 


1-  7 

75-  6 
57-11 
29-12 


one 

Mis. 

Ret. 

Un. 

or  Mind 

Mis.  189-15 
Un.    29-12 
or  Spirit 

No.    26-  4 
over  sense 
Mis.  321-12 
Hea.    10-20 


heraldry  of  S',  not  sense, 

S',  not  sense,  receives  and  gives  it. 

declares  God  to  be  the  S"  of  all  being, 

the  S'  of  man  and  the  universe. 

there  is  but  one  S\ 
hence  there  is  but  one  S', 
There  is  but  one  God,  one  S', 

supposition  that  S",  or  Mind, 

There  is  but  one  God,  one  S',  or  Mind, 

and  that  S',  or  Spirit,  is  subdivided 


of  Life  over  death,  and  of  S'  over  sense, 
even  the  triurnph  of  S'  over  sense. 

Peo.    11-10    supremacy  of  5"  over  sense, 
penetration  of 

Mis.  292-27    with  the  penetration  of  S', 
purifies  sense  with 

'00.     8-24    fire  that  purifies  sense  with  S* 
reality  and 

Peo.     1-  9    reality  and  S'  of  all  things, 
restores 

Un.    30-11    restores  S',  or  spiritual  Life. 
Science  of 

(see  Science) 
Science  reveals 

Un.    29-15    Science  reveals  S"  as  that  which 
sense  and 

Mis.  102-28    conflict  between  sense  and  S'. 

No.    12-25    it  makes  both  sense  and  S', 
sense  to 

(see  sense) 
silences 

My.  230-  8    digested  only  when  S*  silences 
soul  to 

My.  129-23    divine  law  .    .  .  gives  a  soul  to  S\ 
Spirit,  or 

No.    29-  6    He  believes  that  Spirit,  or  S-, 


Soul 

springtide  of 

Pan.      1-14 
stands 

Un.    28-22 
sublime 

Mis.  393-  5 

Po.    51-10 

substance  of 

Mis.  104-  7 
sunlight  of 

Mis.  202-  4 
supremacy  of 

Peo.    11-10 
the  word 

Mis.    75-18 
we  learn 

Un.    28-17 
what  is 

Un.'t  28-  3 
would  place 

Mis.  344-17 


SOUL 

waiting  —  for  the  springtide  of  S\ 

S'  stands  in  this  relation  to 

S",  sublime  'mid  human  debris, 
S",  sublime  'mid  human  debris, 

safe  in  the  substance  of  S', 

into  the  sunlight  of  S". 

even  the  supremacy  of  S' 

The  word  S'  may  sometimes 

we  learn  S'  only  as  we  learn  God, 

What  is  5-  7 

They  would  place  S'  wholly  inside 


Mis.    75-  7    S'  is  not  in  the  body 

75-15    S'  is  a  term  for  Deity, 
76-26    if  S'  sinned,  it  would  die  ; 
186-  4    in  which  S"  is  supposed  to 
287-12    S'  is  the  infinite  source  of  bliss  : 
and  sense  seems  sounder  than  S', 
S'  I  denominated  substance, 
or  divides  .  .  .  S'  into  souls. 


Ret. 


354-12 
25-14 
56-  6 
57-13 
60-29 
29-  3 
29-25 
42-  3 
45-25 
52-26 
62-14 
5-11 
5-18 
29-  3 
29-14 
35-21 
My.  119-31 
131-16 
225-29 
252-  6 
269-13 


ailments. 


Un. 


Rud. 

No. 


-Psal.  42.-  11. 


sense,  not  S',  causes 

but  one  Spirit,  Mind,  5" 

If  S"  sins,  it  is  a  sinner, 

Hope  thou  in  God  [S]  :- 

S\  Spirit,  is  deathless. 

substance  of  Spirit,  .   .   .  S\ 

The  senses,  not  God,  S\ 

only  as  a  sense,  and  not  as  S'. 

who  has  ever  found  S"  in  the  body 

S"  is  the  only  real  consciousness 

Not  S',  but  mortal  sense,  sins 

statement  .   .   .  that  S"  is  in  matter, 

the  only  Mind,  Life,  substance,  S" 

Truth  that  leadeth  .   .   .  from  body  to  S' 

may  thought  soar  and  S"  be. 

Truth,  Life,  Spirit,  Mind,  S', 

will  be  salutary  as  S'  ; 

*  and  God  the  S-. 

meet  in  that  hour  of  S'  where  are  no 


351-16 
soul  (see  also  soul's). 
alone  in 

My.  189-32    Am  I  not  alone  in  $■? 
and  life 

Ret.    59-  3    a  mortal  mind  and  S'  and  life, 
another's 

A/is.  338-23    *  Another's  s"  wouldst  reach  ; 
as  sense 

A/is.    15-21    shall  s'  as  sense  be  satisfied, 
belief  that 

Mis.    76-  9    mortal  belief  that  s'  is  in  body, 
body  and 

Mis.  354-19    body  and  s'  in  accord  with  God. 
dear  to  the 
Pul.    82-11 
disengage  the 

Mis.  344-  8    disengage  the  s'  from  objects  of 
feast  of 

My.  191-29    invitation  to  this  feast  of  s" 
forgiven 

No.    29-12    *  "The  forgiven  s'  in  a  sick  body 
for  sense 
Mis.    76-20 
Un.    30-  3 
from  sense 

My.  139-28    redeem 
gives  to 

My.  120-12    gives  to  s"  its  native  freedom. 
her 

*  not  in  her  hand,  but  in  her  s'. 


*  many  things  dear  to  the  s" 


exchange  the  term  s'  for  sense 
uses  the  word  s"  for  sense. 

your  s"  from  sense  ; 


Pul.    84-  1 
her  own 

Pul.    81-22 
his 

Pul. 

My. 
human 

A/is. 


79-24 
34-  4 


*  her  own  s"  plays  upon  magic  strings 

*  breath  of  his  s'  is  a  belief  in 

not  lifted  up  his  s"  unto —  Psal.  24.-  4. 


76-15  to  set  a  human  s'  free  from  its 

76-23  misnamed  human  s"  is  material  sense, 

Un.    51-26  man  is  reflected  not  as  human  s% 

Pul.    53-22  *  the  power  of  the  human  s". 
image  of  the 

Po.    23-  8  An  image  of  the  s\ 
is  deathless 

Mis.    75-30  that  s'  is  deathless. 


SOUL 
soul 

Is  emancipate 

My.  267-27    whereby  s'  is  emancipate 
living 
Mis.  185-27 
Un.    30-14 
Rud.      2-  2 
man's 

My.  200-15 
means  sense 
No.    28-26 
miscall 

Un.    29-17    the  physical  senses  miscall  s', 
must  overflow 
Mis.  338-22    *  Thy  S'  must  overflow, 


907 


was  made  a  living  .v  ; —  /  Cor.  15;  45. 
was  made  a  living  s'  ; —  /  Cor.  15;  45. 
*  person,  ...  "a  living  S'  ; 

man's  s"  is  safe  ; 

Here  s"  means  sense 


my 

Mis. 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pan. 
Po. 


75-22    "My  s'  rtoth  magnify—  Luke  1 ;  46. 
317-29    My  s'  abhors  injustice, 
20-20    earthly  hope,  babe  of  my  s". 
29-24    cast  down,  O  my  s"—  Psal.  42  ;  11. 
30-  1    "My  s"  .   .   .  doth  magnify —  Luke  1 ;  46. 
"lie  restoreth  my  s\" —  Psal.  23;  3. 
cast  down,  O  my  .s'? —  Psal.  42;  11 
comfort  my  s"  all  the  wearisome  day, 
My  s'  is  enchained  to  life's 
My  s'  thanks  the  loyal, 
174-25    my  s'  can  only  sing  and  soar. 
175-25    The  song  of  my  s"  must  remain 
celebrate  Christmas  with  my  s", 
My  s'  reaches  out  to  God 
I  advise  you  with  all  my  s" 


30-11 

4-22 

32-20 

65-  9 

My.  118-  1 


262-12 
290-12 
360-17 


Po.     2-  1    no  s-  those  looks  l)etray  ; 
of  divine  philosophy 

Mis.  364-11     It  is  the  s'  of  divine  philosophy, 


of  man 

My.  344-  9 
of  melody 

Po.    34-  2 
palace  of  the 

Pul.    82-  1 


*  "And  the  s"  of  man?" 

s"  of  melody  by  being  blest 

*  the  body  .   .   .  the  palace  of  the  s", 


a  sense  of  sin,  and  not  a  sinful  s', 

*  My  soaring  s"  Now  hath 
in  the  body, 

*  which  heals  the  stricken  S". 


poor 

Po.    28-10    Aid  our  poor  s'  to  sing 
redemption  of 

Un.    52-12    precious  redemption  of  $•, 
save  the 

Mis.  244—  8    states  that  God  cannot  save  the  s 
sense  Instead  of 

Un.    29-23    by  reading  sense  instead  of  s', 
sense  of  a 

Un.    29-19    that  material  sense  of  a  s-  which 
sinful 

'01.    13-26 
soaring 

Ret.      9-24 
so-called 

Mis.    76-21    the  so-called 
stricken 

Pul.    82-  5 

that  slnneth 

Mis.    75-27 

Un.    28-  1 

No.    28-25 
the  word 

Un.    30-  3    the  word  s"  for  sense. 
this 

No.    29-10    and  then  they  doctor  this  s" 
thrills  the 

My.  125-18    which  always  thrills  the  s\ 
thy 

My.  183-  2    and  with  all  thy  s,—  Luke.  10;  27. 
to  Soul 

My.  129-23    gives  a  «•  to  Soul, 
truth  of  the 

Po.    73-20    mock  the  bright  truth  of  the  $-. 
upborne 

Po.    23-15    s",  upborne  on  wisdom's  winga, 
with  soul 
My.  154-28    mind  with  mind,  «•  with  soul, 


"The  s"  that  sinneth,- 
"The  «•  that  sinneth, - 
"the  s-  that  sinneth, - 


Ezek.  18 ;  4. 

Ezek.  18;  4. 

Ezek.  18:4. 


Mis.  75-20 
Ret.  57-  6 
Pul.  10-28 
No.  29-  9 
My.  179-  9 
303-15 

Soul-full 

My.  201-10 

soulfully 

My.  139-  5 

Soul-less 

Mis.  311-14 

soulless 

Bet.    23-20 
74-  5 


a  substitution  of  sense  for  «• 

Plato  believed  he  had  a  i", 

Speak  out,  O  S'  I 

believe  material  .   .   .  sense  to  be  S' 

In  other  words,  s"  enters 

This  proof  that  .   .   .  is  s"  inspiring. 

Your  S-  words  and  song 

s"  founded  upon  the  rock, 

impractical,  unfruitful,  S". 

S"  famine  had  fled. 

corpus  sine  pectore  ($'  body), 


Soul's 

Mis 

373-  5 

.Uih-n 

Ilea 

10  27 

Po 

31     7 

4H   II 

My 

.344-15 

soul's 

Po 

70-  5 

souls 

Mis. 

76-13 

76-13 

15.3-27 

Ret 

56-  7 

Un 

28-13 

52-  2 

Pul. 

56-15 

63-  9 

No. 

26-  5 

'01. 

.32-28 

soul-vIslt 

My. 

297-  6 

sound 

Mis. 

46-27 

120-18 

140-27 

315-18 

356-14 

372-14 

398-22 

Man. 

8.3-17 

Pul. 

11-  3 

Rud. 

1-15 

No. 

13-25 

14-  1 

29-13 

•00. 

11-13 

'01. 

26-20 

'02. 

9-21 

Ilea. 

20-  3 

Po. 

71-15 

75-  2 

My. 

V-I5 

vii-10 

164-17 

189-11 

265-  6 

277-  9 

304-22 

316-23 

sounded 

My. 

199-19 

258-23 

sound 

er 

Mis. 

3.T4-11 

sounding 

Mis. 

292-11 

316-23 

No. 

45-  3 

'01. 

26-23 

sound 

ness 

A//S. 

350-23 

sound 

S 

Mis. 

324-  6 

329-26 

Rud. 

6-3 

sour 

Mis. 

72-14 

Un. 

35-  2 

35-  2 

35-  4 

source 

any  other 

Pul. 

21-2S 

correct 

Ilea. 

16-27 

divine 

Mis. 

19-17 

22—  " 

333-18 

Pul. 

4-11 

essence  and 

•00. 

5-13 

evil 

yfis. 

113-17 

exhaustless 

Mis. 

39-19 

higher 

^fu. 

338-18 

Inflnlte 

Mis. 

287-12 

My. 

165-31 

SOURCE 


.S-  expre^HMJori  throuf^h  the  bruHU  ; 
To  .S'  diviuer  Heji»e. 
the  true  fount  and  -S'  ItaptiMiu. 
j)<'a<e  of  .*>•  Hwe»-t  Hulitude  I 

I'O  .S'    divilKT  .H<-fl««-, 

approa(.'LeH  lo  .S-  |>erfectioo." 

the  s-  glad  luiniottality, 

belief  the  .  .  .  contain  iramortal  s*f 
for  these  »•  to  escape 

*  S-  that  are  gentle  and  Hiill 

Soul  Into  s  .  ,   .   .  i.s  a  niljthtatement 
common  hyj)othe,s<'j)  about  % 
sinful  s-  or  immortal  HinnerM. 

*  comfort  to  many  weary  a  . 
nourish  trees  as  well  as  »•," 
spirits,  or  s',  —  alias  goiJs. 
sanctined  5'  would  take  in  the 

description  of  her  s\ 

even  a.s  the  idea  of  s- ,  in  tonca, 

.s"  of  vintage  bell.-»  lo  villaf^crit 

(Jur  title  .   .   .  will  be  saf«-  and  J' 

prove  «•  in  sentiment,  healili,  and 

sweeter  than  the  s'  of  vintage  hells, 

sought  the  judgment  of  j'  critica 

Heard  ye  the  glad  s"7 

«•  in  .sentiment  an<i  practical 

organ's  voice,  aa  the  »•  of  many  waters, 

per  (throughi  and  sonare  no  s). 

A  theory  may  he  s'  in  spots, 

C.  S.  is  s-  in  every  part. 

Is  this  .    .    .  statement  *•  theology, 

Mu.sic  is  more  than  s'  in  uiii.son. 

s'  faith  and  charity, 

When  first  I  he^inf  the  life-giving  s' 

*  Oh,  could  we  s"  the  glories  forth, 
Joy  for  the  captive  !     ,S'  it  long  ! 
Heard  ye  the  gla<l  «•? 

*  established  the  C"ause  on  a  *•  ba.si^ 

*  Deeds,  .   .   .  are  the  «•  test  of  lovi- ; 
not  only  possess  a  s"  faith,  but 

go  forth  in  wave^i  of  5", 
subordinate  to  material  sight  and  s' 
and  s',  well-kept  treaties. 

*  a  woman  of  «•  education 

$•  appreciation  of  the  rights  of 

s'  the  tocsin  of  a  higher  hoi>e, 
memories  of  him  who  s'  all  depths  of 

sense  seems  s"  than  Soul, 

such  as  eternity  is  ever  a'. 
|)ounding  .   .   .  love  into  a°  brass; 
"as  s-  bras.><,  —  /  Cor.  13;  1. 
as  s'  brass,  —  I  Cor.  13;  1. 


s'  of  the  argument  used. 

s"  of  festivity  and  mirth  : 

s"  her  invisible  lute, 

5we4^t  s'  and  glories  of  earth 

have  eaten  s-  grapes.  —  Eerk,  IS;  2, 
this  is  sweet,  this  is  s'." 
and  say  that  s"  is  sweet, 
believed  sweet  to  be  s', 


cannot  come  from  any  other  S'. 

evidences  .  .  .  from  the  correct  s'. 

God.  its  divine  s'. 
if  not  from  the  divine  s\ 
fronj  the  divine  s'  of  being, 
unity  with  your  divine  s", 

essence  and  s*  of  the  two  latter, 

suggestions  from  an  evil  s'. 

this  saving,  exhaustless  3' 

they  seek  a  higher  s- 

Soul  is  the  infinite  s"  of  bliss: 
found  and  felt  the  iufiuite  s' 


SOURCE 

source 
Is  Infinite  Mind 

Un.    24-15    man,  whose  «•  is  influite  Mind. 
is  Spirit 

Un.    25-23    whose  only  s'  is  Spirit. 
its 

Un.    25-17    by  showing  God  as  its  s\ 
mlgtity 

Science  the  mighty  s'. 
Science  the  mighty  s'. 


908 


SPACE 


Ret.    11-16 

Po.    60-13 
of  appeal 

My.    90-14 
of  being 
Mis.  333-18 

Ret.    69-  3 


*  not  the  only  «■  of  appeal. 


from  the  divine  s-  of  being, 
and  ultimate  s"  of  being  ; 
Un.    46-12    spiritual  sense  and  s'  of  being. 
of  death 

that  which  is  the  s'  of  death. 


up  to  the  one  s',  divine  Life 
prolific  s'  of  all  suffering? 
from  the  same  s\ 


Ret. 

34-13 

Un. 

9-14 

sources 

Mis. 

113-31 

223-  7 

273-21 

'02. 

1&-14 

My. 

90-28 

South 

Ret. 

19-  6 

'02. 

3-  9 

My. 

176-  6 

189-26 

304-12 

322-20 

331-28 

south 

Pul. 

48-  6 

76-14 

82-  3 

My. 

63-29 

Ret.  59-  7 
one 

My.  153-32 
prolific 

Ret.  69-21 
same 

Mis.  92-15 
spiritual 

Mis.  225-24    spiritual  s"  and  ever-present  help, 
their 

Mis.  354-15    prove  the  nature  of  their  s'. 

Pul.     3-22    have  their  s"  in  God, 
this 

Mis.  347-  5    To  avoid  danger  from  this  s' 
unerring 

Ret.    34-  2    unmixed,  unerring  s', 

mortal  mind  as  the  s"  of  all  the  ills 
conclusions  as  to  the  s'  and 

prolific  s"  of  spiritual  power 
flow  from  corrupt  s". 
from  these  s-  of  education,  'to 
my  income  from  literary  s- 

*  s"  of  her  power  and  following 

I  went  with  him  to  the  S"  ; 
half-hostility  to  the  5", 
you  of  the  dear  S- 
erected  in  the  sunny  S" 
magazines  in  the  S'  and  North. 

*  journeying  from  the  far  S', 

*  characterized  the  people  of  the  S\ 

*  broad  piazza  on  the  s"  side 

*  gold  decoration  adorns  the  s'  wall, 

*  When  she  comes  like  the  s"  wind 

*  and  from  the  s-,"  —  Psal.  107 ;  3. 
South  Africa 

'02.      3-19    close  of  the  conflict  in  S-  A-, 
My.    30-16    *  from  Switzerland,  from  S"  A', 

South  Carolina  and  S.  C. 

My.  312-  6    *  took  his  bride  to  Wilmington,  S-  C'. 
329-28    *  her  life  in  North  and  5"  C" 
(see  also  Charleston) 

South  Congregational  church 

My.  289-24    meeting  in  the  S-  C-  c- 

Southern 

Mis.  246-  6 

My.  326-  9 

331-13 

Southern  States 

Pul.    89-16    *  heading 

Southron 

My.  188-21 

Southrons 

Afy.  327-  1 

southward 

'00.    12-13    its  gates, 

souvenir 

Pul.    76-22 
86-11 

souvenirs 

Pul.    46-17 

sovereign 

Mis.  121-14 

249-29 

355-18 
Pul.  3-  7 
Pan.  6-23 
My.  108-17 

283-14 

sovereigns 

My.  290-  8 


sovereignty 

Mis.  234-32    makes  His  s"  glorious. 

usurpation,  ...  of  the  heavenly  s-. 
lose  the  character  and  s"  of 


51-12 
7-11 


Un 
Pan. 
SOW 

Mis.  397-24 

Ret.    46-  5 
Pul. 

No. 

'01. 

Po. 


17-  4 
3-23 
33-  6 
14-  3 
47-22 


No. 
Hca. 
My. 


soweth 

Mis.    66-  7 

105-29 

348-  4 

32-  9 

5-27 

6-  6 

185-  1 

sowing 

Mis.  144-27 

Rud.      9-  4 

Po.    47-16 

My.  133-17 

182-13 

sown 

Mis.  38-10 
80-26 
356-16 
357-16 
31-  2 
40-21 
129-  6 
182-14 


Po. 

My. 


How  to  gather,  how  to  s', 

How  to  gather,  how  to  «•, 

How  to  gather,  how  to  s- , 

to  «•  by  the  wayside  for  the  way-weary,„ 

hand  of  love  must  «•  the  seed. 

How  to  gather,  how  to  s". 

Or  to  the  patient  who  s' 

"Whatsoever  a  man  s\  —  Gal.  6;  7. 
"Whatsoever  a  man  s",  —  Gal.  6.'  7. 
whatsoever  a  man  s",  that  shall  he 
"Whatsoever  a  man  s',  —  Gal.  6;  7. 
"whatsoever  a  man  s",  —  Gal.  6."  7. 
whatsoever  a  man  s', —  Gal.  6;  7. 
he  that  s-  shall  reap. 

may  our  earthly  s'  bear  fruit  that 
s'  the  seeds  of  discord  and  disease. 
Weary  of  s"  the  wayside 
give  birth  to  the  «•  of  Solomon, 
small  s'  of  the  seed  of  Truth, 

"If  we  have  «■  unto  you —  I  Cor.  9;  11. 

have  planted  and  s-  and  reaped 

seed  of  C.  S.,  which  when  «•  was 

Much  of  what  has  been  «• 

nor  yet  by  nature  s", 

*  fruit  of  righteousness  is  s-  —  Jas.  3 ;  18. 

and  Christianity  s-  broadcast 

seed  of  Truth,  which,  when  s". 


SOWS 

Mis 

space 

airy 

My.  110-16 
all 

Mis. 


15-  2    will  reap  what  he  s" 


It  was  the  S'  pulpit  and  press 

*  in  the  S'  and  Northern  States 

*  whose  S'  chivalry  would  have 


heart  of  a  S"  has  welcomed 
turning  the  hearts  of  the  noble  S' 

led  northward  and  s". 


*  chapter  sub-title 

*  beautiful  s'  is  encased  in 

*  Among  the  many  s' 

would  make  this  .   .   .  just  and  s', 

it  hath  range  and  is  «•  ! 

to  lift  .   .   .  is  a  s"  panacea. 

s'  power  to  think  and  act  rightly, 

If  Spirit  is  s',  how  can  matter  be 

divine  Mind  is  the  «•  appeal, 

s"  remedies  for  all  earth's  woe. 


14-  1 

173-20 

331-24 

332-  2 

51-21 

4-21 

3-27 

1-  6 


dreams  of  flying  in  airy  s', 

it  fills  all  s%  being  omnipresent : 
If  God  is  Mind  and  fills  all  s', 
Mind-force,  filling  all  s- 
reflecting  all  s"  and  Life, 
radiating  throughout  all  s" 
lives  in  all  Life,  through  all  s\ 
ever-present  I  am,  filling  all  s% 
ever-present  Love  filling  all  s", 

*  brief  s'  of  six  months. 


Few  s'  have  been  as  venerable, 


Un. 

Pul. 

Rud. 
'00. 
brief 

My.  333-28 
celestial 

Mis.  376-29    spangled  the  gloom  in  celestial  s* 
dashing  through 

Mis.  266-13    comet's  course,  dashing  through  s' 
economy  of 

Pul.    62-  7    *  advantage  of  great  economy  of  s\ 
intermediate 

Mis.  215-  4    Truth  comes  into  the  intermediate  s', 
miles  of 

Pul.    44-  5    *  Across  two  thousand  miles  of  s", 
more 

Ret.     6-14    would  require  more  s"  than 
no 

My.  210-  6    and  no  s"  for  evil  to  fill 
occupying  a 

Pul.    62-  8    *  occupying  a  s"  not  more  than 
of  time 

Mis.  147-  4    another  s"  of  time  has  been  given  us, 
open 

Mis.  347-  6 

My.    89-  9 
seating 

My.   38-10    *  when  all  seating  s'  had  been  filled 
time  and 
Mis.  110-17 

No.    16-13 

My.  110-13 
vast 

My.    G9-18    *  anywhere  in  the  vast  s" 
without 
Mis.  173-18    Does  an  evil  mind  exist  without  S" 

Mis.    22-12  defining  the  line,  plane,  s',  and 

150-10  S"  is  no  separator  of  hearts. 

339-  5  silence  for  the  s-  of  half  an  hour. 

364-14  all  time,  s',  immortality, 

380-  6  governs  the  universe,  time,  S' , 

Un.    60-23  s',  substance,  and  immortality 

Pul.    56-10  *  S-  does  not  admit  of  an  elaborate 

No.    21-  9  all  time,  s\  immortality, 

'02.    10-  5  power  over  matter,  molecule,  s'. 

My.  343-  3  *  looking  large-eyed  into  s", 


from  their  houses  to  the  open  s". 
*  needs  only  an  open  s"  about  it, 


time  and  s',  when  encompassed  by 
destitute  of  time  and  s'  ; 
forces  annihilating  time  and  s", 


SPACIOUS 


909 


SPEAKING 


spacious 

Mis. 

276-  3 

Pul. 

26-  6 

29-  9 

31-23 

42-  1 

60-19 

My. 

66-21 

174-  7 

Spain 

Pan. 

14-28 

My. 

277-  4 

spalce 

Mis. 

23-10 

68-15 

7&-16,  17 

83-23 

100-  1 

126-30 

159-  1 

185-30 

190-12 

192-13 

269-11,  12 

280-  1 

Mis. 

312-24 

359-  8 

Ret. 

91-16 

Un. 

17-16 

'00. 

14-20 

'02. 

8-27 

My. 

135-  3 

162-19 

227-  3 

261-16 

351-13 

span 

Mis. 

355-30 

My. 

155-21 

spangled 

Mis. 

376-28 

Spanish 

Ret. 

32-11 

Rud. 

1-13 

Pan. 

14-26 

spanned 

Mis. 

163-  8 

Ret. 

23-  9 

spans 

'01. 

10-21 

Peo. 

3-15 

Po. 

71-  9 

spare 

Mis. 

114-  4 

129-23 

155-24 

287-26 

300-14 

342-22 

My. 

144-  5 

200-27 

285-  6 

spared 

Mis. 

89-25 

Man. 

76-  1 

Ret. 

7-13 

19-  6 

'01. 

32-15 

•02. 

18-12 

spares 

Mis. 

300-13 

My. 

249-12 

sparing 

Mis. 

302-12 

spark 

Mis. 

132-29 

Ret. 

1-13 

sparkle 

No. 

13-25 

sparkles 

Mis. 

257-22 

sparkling 

Mis 

240-  4 

sparrow  (see 

Mis 

174-11 

184-  5 

Un 

40-  1 

sparrow-'s 

Mis 

157-  5 

My 

226-13 

S'  rooms  of  the  Palmer  House, 

*  organ  ami  choir  gallery  is  s" 

*  «•  apartment  was  tiiroiiKed 

*  I  rang  tiie  bell  at  a  .s"  liouse 

*  tlie  s'  lobbies  and  the  sidewallo 

*  recess  btjhiiid  tlie  s'  [ilatform, 

*  s"  and  elegant  edifice 
opening  their  s'  club-house 

war  between  lInite/1  States  and  S" 
between  the  United  States  and  S' 

Was  it  Mind  or  matter  that  s' 

cast  out  a  devil,  and  the  dumb  s'  ; 

who  «•  as  never  man  s", 

"These  words  s"  .Jesus, —^o/ira  17;  1. 

He  s'  of  Truth  and  Love 

s"  after  this  manner  : 

He  .S--  in  their  synagogues, 

first  s"  from  their  standpoint 

the  dumb  s\ — Luke  11 ;  14. 

words  of  him  who  s"  divinely, 

"s"  as  never  man  s"," —  see  John  7 :  46. 

Mind  s"  and  form  appeared. 

He  s'  inspired  ; 

I  «•  as  a  child, —  I  Cor.  13:  11. 

Lake  of  Galilee,  where  he  s- 

"s'  as  never  man  s," —  see  John  7  .•  46. 

angel  that  «•  unto  the  churches 

He  s-  of  man  not  as  the 

I  s-  as  a  child,—  /  Cor.  13;  II. 

which  s'  thus  in  olden  time 

he  «•  as  God's  representative 

I  s-  as  a  child,—  /  Cor.  13;  11. 

his  garment  who  S"  divinely. 

will  s'  thj^  heavens  of  thought 
s"  the  horizon  of  their  hope 

s-  the  gloom  in  celestial  space 

Calderon,  the  famous  S'  poet, 
In  S",  Italian,  and  Latin, 
blotted  out  the  S'  squadron. 

dated  time,  .  .  .  and  s"  eternity. 
Matter  was  no  longer  s-  with 

Love  s'  the  dark  passage  of  sin, 
s'  the  moral  heavens  with  light, 
S"  our  broad  heaven  of  light. 

and  should  s"  no  research 

to  save  the  sinner  and  to  s"  his 

If  my  own  students  cannot  «■  time 

it  will  s'  you  much  bitterness. 

does  it  S'you  our  Master's 

The  wise  virgins  had  no  oil  to  s', 

«•  not  a  moment's  thought  to  lies 

God  $•  this  plunge, 

I  cannot  s'  the  time  requisite 

false  concept  that  is  not  s* 
funds,  which  can  be  s' 

*  Had  life  and  health  been  .s- 

s"  to  me  for  only  one  brief  year, 
and  s'  no  denunciation, 
nor  s'  through  false  pity 

and  s"  you  the  printer's  bill, 
burns  the  wheat,  s"  the  tares, 

thus  s-  their  teacher  a  task 

desire  to  be  just  is  a  vital  s'  of 
no  sign  that  she  inherited  a  s"  from 

and  s"  like  a  diamond. 

Electricity,  .   .   .  «•  on  the  cloud, 

s*  eyes,  and  ruby  cheeks 
also  sparrow's) 
from  the  falling  of  a  s"  to 
from  ...  to  the  death  of  a  s'. 
from    ...  to  the  fall  of  a  s". 

He  that  marketh  the  s"  fall 
that  marks  the  S"  fall. 


.sparse 

.\fi.i.  II*-2« 

spa.smodic 

lilt.    87-10 

.spat 

.\ti3.  170-25 

2.W-  8 

speak 

Mis.  44-  1 
84-  1 
99-25 
141-  3 
168-26 
180-29 
192-  I 
220-26 
238-26 
256-22 
266-20 
28.3-  3 
316-  7 
316-  8 
322-  6 
338-28 
5-15 
6-12 
9-10 
16-  9 
40-  4 
50-17 
75-15 
7-  6 
2.3-18 
43-12 
46-  2 
10-28 
29-  7 
33-  8 
4&-  6 
75-  7 
80-19 
84-18 
87-18 
7-23 
39-  2 
2-  4 
26-21 
1-  2 
20-  2 
8-18 
42-22 
47-31 
84-  1 
104-20 

106-  3 

107-  9 
131-15 
147-19 
17.5-16 
196-  9 
214-23 
224-27 
264-  4 
264-  6 
.308-14 

speaker 

Mis.  168-29 

Man.    9.5-12 

Pul.    72-25 

73-  1 

speakers 

^fis.  2.53-  8 
'00.  9-21 
^ry.  124-16 

speaketh 

.Mis.  24-26 
24-26 
151-10 
198-11 
198-11 
317-30 
Xo.  34-18 
Pan.  5-15 
5-16 
9- 28 
9-29 
33-18 
!2S-24 

speaking 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


No. 

Pan. 

'01. 

Hea. 

Po. 
My. 


'01. 
My. 


Mis. 


V>-  2 
24-24 
59-23 
84-  2 


J-  individual  rigbt«  which  one 

unsettled  and  s-  efTorta. 

he  is  8aid  to  have  s*  upon  the  dust, 
literally  f  ui>on  matter  ; 

Honest  students  s    th«-  truth 
shown  by  hin  forbearing  to  f, 
»■  louder  than  to-<lay. 
It  will  s-  to  yorj  of  the 

*  would  s-  iM-fon-  thf  .^fientijtt 
The  Scripture.^  .■»•  of  Jwiiw  an  the 
When  we  .»•  of  a  pood  man, 
and  s'  of  hini  a.s  being  (»lrk. 

*  unable  to  .f  a  loud  word." 
to  s"  of  gravitation  a.i  a  law 
I  s-  of  inem  a-s  I  f«-e|, 
s"  the  truth  audibly  ; 
s-  to  voiir  church  in  MoslonT 
I  shall  s'  to  my  dear  rhiirrh 
ex[)ecting  to  hear  me  .i' 

*  »■  truly,  and  each  word 
I  cannot  .v  as  I  would. 
To  «■  of  his  beautiful  character 
".S-,  Lord  :   for  Thy  .servant  -  /  Sam.  %:%. 
she  could  not  s"  a  loud  w<ird, 

I  was  called  to  s'  before  the 
students  «•  with  delieht  of 
liphtly  s-  evil  of  me."  —  Mark  9;  J6. 
Nevertheless,  though  I  thus  s', 
incompetent  to  s'. 
of  rnvself  I  cannot  $■ 
which  neither  think  nor  s\ 
S-  out.  O  soul ! 

*  I  shall  venture  to  *•, 

*  "S-,  Lord,  for  Thy  .servant  —  /  Sam.  3 ;  9, 

*  the  words  of  the  judge  s' 
Hut  to  think  or  s"  of  me 

*  s"  of  the  system  it  sets  forth. 

*  we  shall  not  undertake  to  s" 
.■?•  to  you  each  Sunday. 

s\  teach,  and  write  the  truth 
than  we  can  write  or  S". 
who  know  whereof  they  s" 
■■Though  I  s-  with—  I' Cor.  13;  1. 
s"  with  new  tongues  ; —  Stark  16;  17. 

*  5'  the  matchless  worth, 
love,  that  no  words  could  .f 

*  I  shall  not  attempt  to  s'  of 

*  S"  with  new  tongues  :—  Mark  16;  17. 

*  the  facts  .f  more  plainly  than 
of  whom  these  fiioneers  s'. 
either  to  .f  charita(>lv  of  all 
Here  I  .<f  from  experience. 

.^"  the  "new  tongue"--  see  Mark  16;  17. 

«•  the  truth  that  to-day. 

s"  for  themselves. 

slow  to  s',  —  Jas.  I ;  19. 

a  hall  in  which  to  .•?•. 

also  «•  in  loving  terms  of 

kind  enough  to  $■  well  of 

can  s'  justly  of  my  living. 

compels  me"  .   .  .  to  s". 

*  distinguished  5"  began  by  saying  : 
may  apply  .   .   .  for  a  s', 

*  addeil  the  .f, 

*  inquired  the  s'. 

s"  that  will  now  address  you 
challenge  the  thinkers,  s'.  and 
hearts  of  these  hearers  and  s\ 

"When  he  s-  a  lie.  — ^oftn  S;  44. 

he  s'  of  his  own  :  —  John  8 ;  44. 

He  s'  to  the  unfruitful  in  tone's*  of 

"When  he  s"  a  lie. —  John  8;  44. 

he  s"  of  his  o'xn."  —  John  S;  44. 

s-  the  words  of  God  :—  J^^^hn  3;  34. 

blood  of  Christ  s"  better  things 

When  he  .^'  a  lie.  —  John  S  ;  44. 

he  ,"(•  of  his  own  :  —  John  S  ;  44. 

lie  ."!■  wi.<ely.  for  the  spirit  of 

his  Father  s"  through  him  ; 

s"  the  truth  in  his  heart. —  Psal.Xh:  2. 

s-  the  truth  in  his  heart."—  Psal.  15;  2. 

P-nvv.  evil  thinking,  evil  s". 
.S-  o\  the  origin  of  evil, 
benefit  in  s"  often  one  to  another, 
by  s",  the  whole  truth. 


SPEAKING 


910 


SPECULATIVE 


Alan. 
Ret. 
Un. 
Put. 

No. 

Pan. 
My. 


Rud. 
•00. 

Po. 

My. 


speaking 

Mis.  137-  8 
158-  7 
178-27 
184-10 
204-32 
227-22 
253-  7 
277-  4 
81-24 
35-16 
35-11 
7-  1 
49-  2 
16-27 
39-  7 
8-20 
12-22 
156-12 
186-22 
225-25 
257-12 
280-19 

speakings 

My.    17-  5 

speaks 

Mis.    15-  5 

88-14 
100-19 
130-22 
180-16 
212-27 
262-10 
296-31 
388-12 
394-12 
9-  5 
8-27 
13-29 
7-12 
45-15 
28-28 
58-16 
97-16 
137-  6 

special 

Mis.    11-23 

11-27 

13-  4 

160-10 

162-  1 

210-15 

293-  5 

296-  1 

298-13 

300-28 

306-19 

357-27 

Man.    27-  5 

54-19 

56-  9 

57-  5 
60-13 

61-  1 

62-  4 
90-17 
96-11 

100-  6 
109-  1 
111-20 
6-  8 
42-  9 
45-16 
48-12 
23-21 
29-22 
34-  4 
44-26 
59-  5 
76-12 
13-20 
3-  2 
1-  3 
7-27 
11-18 
25-  3 
26-23 
33-  8 
68-22 
73-26 
73-27 
87-27 
132-  2 
173-25 
177-8 


Ret. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
'01. 
'02. 

My. 


s-  a  few  words  aside  to  your  teacher. 
I  insisted  on  your  s"  without  notes, 
I  wished  to  be  excused  from  s" 
Paul  refers  to  this  when  s'  of 
evil  thinking,  evil  s"  and  acting  ; 
«•  the  truth  in  the  heart  ; 
not  enough  .   .   .  for  outdoor  s', 
Truth  is  s"  louder,  clearer, 
no  evil  s"  shall  be  allowed. 
When  s'  of  his  true  followers 
strictly  s",  there  is  no  mortal  mind, 
s-  of  my  work,  said  : 

*  s"  of  her  many  followers 
strictly  s",  no  mortal  mind, 
s'  loud  enough  to  be  heard  ; 
S"  of  himself,  Jesus  said, 
lost  in  «•  or  in  acting, 
spiritually  s'  is  the  passover  from 
while  they  are  yet  s', —  Isa.  65;  24. 
either  in  s"  or  in  writing, 

The  Christ  is  s'  for  himself 
only  because  of  oft  s", 

and  all  evil  s", —  /  Pet.  2:  1. 

St.  Paul  s"  of  the  new  birth 

critic  who  knows  whereof  he  s". 

s-  when  the  senses  are  silent, 

know  weU  whereof  he  s". 

it  «■  to  me  of  Life, 

s"  plainly  to  the  offender 

When  the  heart  S', 

but  knew  whereof  he  s', 

S"  kindly  when  we  meet  and  part. 

mandate  that  s"  from  above, 

Even  the  truth  he  s" 

When  God  s'  to  you 

Revelator  s"  of  the  angel 

S'  kindly  when  we  meet  and  part. 

mandate  that  s"  from  above, 

*  It  s'  for  the  successful  labors 

*  s'  more  than  words  can  picture 

*  «•  of  "the  audacious, 

*  Boston  Globe,  .  .  .  s'  of  it  as. 

If  s-  opportunity  for  doing  good 

I  do  it  with  earnest,  s"  care 

taking  s'  care  to  mind  my 

There  is  a  s'  joy  in  knowing 

at  times  of  «•  enlightenment, 

woman's  «•  adaptability  to  lead 

to  the  s-  care  of  the  unerring 

by  s-  invitation,  have  allowed 

«■  application  to  Christian  Scientists  ; 

but  this  was  a  s'  privilege, 

*  «•  request  of  the  late  Mrs.  Harrison, 
and  need  «•  help. 

shall  order  no  s"  action 
S-  Offense. 

REGULAR   AND   S'    MEETINGS. 

S-  meetings  may  be  held 
shall  be  no  s'  observances. 
No  s"  trowel  should  be  used, 
shall  not  neglect  to  sing  any  s" 
S'  Instruction. 

where  he  sees  there  is  s"  need, 
if  she  shall  send  a  s'  request 
heading 

will  be  furnished  s"  forms 
accorded  s'  household  privileges, 
also  taught  a  s"  Bible-class  ; 
in  accord  with  my  s"  request. 
At  a  s"  meeting  of  the  Board 

*  scholars  of  s-  research, 

*  s'  lesson  was  to  be  taken 

*  no  s-  record  is  to  be  made. 

*  without  any  s"  appeal, 

*  There  was  no  s'  sentence 

*  mahogany  in  s'  designs, 
then  give  s-  attention  to 
The  s"  benediction  of  our 
With  no  s'  effort  to  achieve 
called  his  disciples'  s-  attention 

*  it  needs  no  s"  insight 

*  in  making  a  «•  effort 
should  date  some  s'  reform, 

*  the  s-  Lesson-Sermon  was 

*  above  the  Readers'  s"  rooms. 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  S"  trains  and  extra  sections 

*  whatever  one's  s'  creed 
is  .   .   .  the  s-  demand. 
S'  thanks  are  due 

no  s"  need  of  my  personal 


special 

My.  266-22  Since  1877,  these  s- 

280-17  cease  s"  prayer  for  the  peace 

280-30  in  s'  prayer  for  peace. 

289-11  s"  meeting  of  its  First  Members 

305-21  I  claim  no  s'  merit 

3.33-  6  *  a  s"  meeting  was  convened 

340-  5  s'  days  and  seasons  for 

341-24  *  it  was  a  s"  favor 

347-22  S"  contribution  to  "Bohemia." 

353-24  nothing  ...  of  any  s"  interest. 
Special  Correspondence 


*  s-  C\ 

s"  call  the  attention  of 

who  does  not  S'  instruct 

s"  desire  that  you  collect  no 

he  was  s"  endowed 

s"  spiritually  fitted  for 

s"  allowed  and  named 

S"  responsible  for 

which  Mind-healers  s"  need  ; 

*  s"  prepared  Lesson-Sermon. 

*  s"  reservefi  for  them. 
not  s"  protected  by  law. 
notes,  not  s'  musical 
s-  requested  to  be  wise 

so  that  its  religious  s' 

could  not  change  its  «• 

neither  a  genus  nor  a  s" 

no  s"  ever  produces  its  opposite. 

This  belief  is  a  s"  of  idolatry, 

Woman  is  the  highest  s"  of 

Spirit  no  more  clianges  its  S', 

bring  about  alteration  of  s' 

is  a  s'  of  intoxication, 

is  in  itself  a  s'  of  insanity. 

the  s'  nature  of  all  things 

*  visible  agencies  for  .v  ends?" 
Is  this  pure,  s"  Christianity? 
all  error,  s'  or  universal. 
The  s"  quest  of  C.  S. 
s"  insanity  is  that  brain,  matter, 


Pul.    23 

specially 

Mis.  111-27 

114-30 

148-25 

161-23 

31.5-10 

Man.    71-19 

Ret.    85-  1 

No.      3-20 

My.    32-28 

38-17 

227-20 

256-  3 

339-  7 

specialty 

Mis.      4-22 

species 

Mis.    23-31 

26-21 

27-13 

346-13 

Un.    51-15 

Rud.      7-24 

7-26 

My.  212-  1 

301-24 

specific 

Mis.  217-14 

244-16 

'01.      6-15 

31-  5 

Mu.  181-  1 

302-10 

specifically 

My.    10-14    *  donation  to  be  s"  subscribed 

specifications 

My.  335-14    *  s"  of  which  were  kept  by 

specified 

Man.    45-10 

69-  3 

78-  8 

99—  7 

Ret.    15-24 

specimen 

No.    43-12 

specimens 

Afis.  294-19 
No.    20-24 

specious 

'01.    25-16 

specks 

My.  109-21 

spectacle 

•OS.    18-  4 
My.    79-11 

spectators 

Mis.  299-24 

spectre 

Un.    28-11 

speculate 

Mis.  327-10 
'02.  5-27 
Peo.  8-15 
My.    13-  1 

speculation 

Mis.  237-20 
286-31 

speculative 

Mis.    29-13 

34-14 

38-23 

64-20 

68-30 

234-  4 

361-22 

Ret.    70-12 

Peo.      3-  3 


s-  in  the  Mother  Church  Manual, 
during  the  time  s"  in  the 
such  debts  as  are  s"  in 
except  as  hereinafter  s\ 
Among  .   .   .  they  s"  cancers. 

a  s'  of  those  received  daily  : 

Love  such  s'  of  mortality 
s"  of  every  kind  emerged 

ends  in  some  s'  folly. 

but  s'  in  His  universe, 

The  constant  s'  of  sin 

*  s"  of  thirty  thousand  people 

The  s-  may  ask, 

not  a  s"  had  ever  been  seen 

to  s'  in  worldly  policy, 

or  s'  on  the  existence  of 

and  «•  concerning  material  forces. 

They  s'  neither  on  the  past, 

period  of  doubt,  inquiry,  s', 
human  s'  will  go  on, 

between  it  and  any  s"  theory. 

s'  opinion  and  human  belief. 

s-  view  too  vapory  and  hypothetical 

resist  s"  opinions  and  fables. 

*  "A  s-  science,  which 
by  s-  views  of  Truth, 
subtlety  of  s"  wisdom 
s"  theories  as  to  the  recurrence  of 
crudest  ideals  of  s"  theology 


sped 

Mis. 

385-26 

Chr. 

53-  5 

Fo. 

49-  1 

speech 

Mis. 

190-25 

246-  2 

246-17 

338-25 

Ret. 

61-18 

Po. 

73-14 

My. 

105-17 

226-  6 

345-29 

speechless 

Mis. 

191-28 

275-25 

312-  6 

My. 

150-18 

speed 

Mis. 

384-  8 

'OZ. 

2-14 

10-22 

Po. 

36-  7 

My. 

6-26 

94-30 

124-26 

127-  7 

speedily 

Mis. 

141-19 

144-30 

My. 

181-17 

speedy 

Mis. 

212-15 

Ret. 

54-  2 

My. 

12-  8 

spell 

Mis. 

390-11 

392-11 

Ret. 

18-21 

Po. 

20-15 

55-12 

64-15 

68-13 

Spencer 

Afis. 

361-15 

My. 

349-10 

spend 

Mis. 

230-17 

My. 

231-10 

spends 

Pul. 

81-13 

spent 

Mis. 

213-28 

375-14 

Ret. 

6-20 

Pan. 

1-17 

My. 

67-23 

202-  7 

sphere 

Mis. 

284-  9 

386-  1 

Ret. 

60-  3 

60-  5 

89-25 

Un. 

3-  4 

45-20 

61-17 

No. 

37-  9 

Po. 

28-  2 

49-  3 

My. 

253-  2 

spheres 

Po. 

30-21 

My. 

13-27 

spider 

My. 

252-  6 

spilled 

Hea. 

18-  7 

spilling 

No. 

33-17 

Spino 

za  (see 

No. 

22-  4 

24-  6 

Spinoza's 

No. 

24-  3 

spire 

Mis 

144-32 

Un 

14-19 

SPED 


radiant  glory  s"  The  dawning  day. 

Spirit  s'  A  loyal  ray 

radiant  glory  i'  The  dawning  day. 

s'  belongs  to  Mind  instead  of 

the  prohibiting  of  free  s', 

to  shackle  coiiarience,  stop  free  S', 

*  To  give  tlie  li|)s  full  s'. 

no  .V  nor  huigtiuge, —  Psal.  19;  3. 
WitiiesH  my  presence  and  utter  rny  s'. 
hearing  to  the  deaf,  .s"  to  the  dumb, 
termed  in  common  s'  the  i^riaciple 
make  them  our  figures  of  s'. 

wouhl  be  impossible  if  he  were  s". 

They  moved  me  to  s-  tiiank.s. 

S'  and  alone,  bears  all  tturdcns, 

in  s'  prayer,  ask  God  to  enable  you  to 

To  thought  and  deed  Give  sober  s', 
God  s"  the  right  ! 
increases  the  s'  of  mortals'  transit 
To  thought  and  deed  Give  Hot>er  s', 
s',  beauty,  and  achievements  of 
s",  beauty,  and  achievenx^nts  of 
rate  of  6",  the  means  of  travel, 
s'  of  the  chariot-wheels  of  Truth 

Let  this  be  s'  done. 

s'  wake  the  long  night  of 

that  all  nations  shall  s"  learn 

s'  return  under  the  reign  of 
sometimes  more  s"  than  some  of  the 

*  s"  accumulation  of  a  sum  sufficient 

Enraptured  by  thy  s", 
thou  art  a  power  and  .f  : 
communion  with  home's  magic  s" ! 
thou  art  a  power  and*  s-  ; 
Enraptured  by  thy  s\ 
communion  with  home's  magic  s'  ! 
stronger  than  these  is  the  s"  that  hath 

Tyndall,  Darwin,  and  S' 
Berkeley,  Tyndall,  and  S" 

s'  no  time  in  sheer  idleness, 
s"  no  more  time  or  money  in 

*  s'  her  whole  time  helping 

the  night  is  far  s', 

*  I  s"  two  years  in  Paris, 
but  later  Albert  s"  a  year 
The  night  is  far  s", 

*  sums  of  money  were  S'  in 
the  night  is  far  s' 

s"  of  his  present  usefulness. 

florious  life's  s', 
,ife  as  a  complete  s\ 
life  as  a  broken  s', 
enlarge  their  s'  of  action, 
another  s"  of  experience, 
into  an  imaginary  .v 
good  in  this  mortal  s" 
and  when,  as  a  s"  of  Mind, 
Of  every  rolling  s", 
glorious  life's  s', 
brightening  this  lower  s" 

the  hymning  «•  of  light, 
cycles  of  systems  and  s'. 

will  not  be  like  the  s', 

break  and  the  wine  be  s\ 

s'  of  human  blood- 
also  Spinoza's) 
Fichte,  Hegel,  S", 
according  to  S", 

According  to  S'  philosophy 

the  .?•  of  this  temple, 
shifting  vane  on  the  s", 


911 


spire 

Po. 
My. 

spite 

My. 


.•W-IS 
13-24 


Spirit 


with  it.s  triumphal  »•. 
the  spiritual  s-  of  which 


38-13    'In 
7»-23    •  in 
2fH-19     in  ,r 
Spirit  lne.e  aho  Hplrlt't; 
al>ode  of 

Mis.  174-10 
a  b  He  nee  of 

.Vo.     17-  4 

according  to 

.\fis.  :if,()-21 

after  the 

Mis.  lHH-15 

My.  113-13 

20.5-  3 

aid  of 

/Vo.      9-18 
All-in-all  of 
Ret.    .34-  3 
ail  In 

My.  178-1.3 

All  mu.st  be 

Un.    31-  6 

allness  of 

Ret.    26-28 

'01.    12-23 

alone 

Mis.  3.59-  7 


r  of  the  fart  that  many 
I'  of  itH  voNl  Interior, 
of  the  constant  Htreaa 


abode  of  .S-,  the  realm  of  the  real. 
evil,  is  the  abitenre  of  .S" 
"the  Israel  according  to  S'" 


but  after  the  .S."  —  Rom.  8 
but  after  the  .S.—  Rom.  8  : 
but  after  the  S'."  —  Remt.  8 


invoke  the  divine  aid  of  .S* 

Science  of  Mind,  the  All-in-all  of  S-, 

Then  all  is  .S'  and  spiritual. 

for  the  divine  All  must  be  S*. 

and  the  allneas  of  S', 

and  we  then  see  the  allneas  of  S', 


...     .     instantaneously,  and  through  S"  alone. 
Un.    31-23    God,  or  good,  is  S'  alone  ; 
and  flesh 

Mis.    85-21    S'  and  flesh  antagonize. 
and  good 

Ret.    60-10    as  real  as  S-  and  good, 
and  Immortal 

.Mis.  201-14    which  is  of  S\  and  immortal. 
and  Infinite 
'01.    25-27 
and  law 

Afis.  '.16-21 
and  matter 
Mis.    .5.5-16    the  facts  of  both  S'  and  mattrr? 
121-  7    S"  and  matter,  good  and  evil. 

Truth  and  error.  .S'  and  matter. 

statement  as  to  .S'  and  matter, 

no  connection  between  S"  and  mattw. 


if  indeed  S*  and  infinite, 
chapter  sub-title 


'01. 


22-10 
22-30 
Hea.    18-.  8 
and  Spirit 

'01.    22-  9 
and  the  bride 

Mil.  153-27 
and  Truth 

Mis.  363-25 
and  Word 

Ret.    76-  9 
antipode  of 
Mis.  217-12    antipode  of  5'.  namely,  matlej. 

237-24    antipode  of  S',  which  we  name  mallfr, 
matter,  the  antipode  of  S\ 


S'  and  Spirit  is  not  : 

the  S-  and  the  bride,"—  Rrr.  22:  17. 
Word  that  is  God,  S\  and  Truth, 
touched  with  the  S'  and  Word 


in  proportion  as  mortals  approach  5", 
in  matter  as  well  as  5? 
flesh  at  war  with  5-  ; 


Un.    31-19 
approach 

No.    16-24 
as  well  as 

Mis.  333-12 
at  war  with 
Un.    36-14 
baptism  of 
Mis.    30-31    bathe  in  the  baptism  of  S', 
82-  8    out  of  the  baptism  of  S\ 
205-13    The  baptism  of  .*?•. 
Peo      9-9    It  is  the  baptism  of  S"  that 
baptism  of  the 

•()/.      1    15    The  bapti.'am  of  the  5-. 
baptized  In 

Pan.    14-  9    and  be  baptlze<i  in  5\ 
baptized  of 

.Mis.  J06-  7    to  the  baptized  of  S-  : 
baptized  them  in 

■()/.     9-  S    t'hrist  baptized  them  in  ,.S- 
l>ecomes 

in  which  nature  becomes  5* 


Mis.  218-  1 
behold 

Un.    30-  1 
belief  that 

Peo.      4-  6 
bestows 

Mis.  345-  1 
blind  us  to 

Mis.  234-  2 
born  of 

ytis.  1S4-  9 

yfy.  261-26 
born  of  the 
'01.    2 


uplifted  to  behold  5"  as  the 

belief  that  S'  materialized  into 

S'  besfow^s  spiritual  gifts. 

no  longer  to  blind  us  to  S-. 

man  born  of  5"  is  spiritual, 
born  of  S-  and  not  of  matter. 

7-26    born  of  the  S"  and  not  matter. 


Spirit 


912 


Spirit 


Spirit 

can  never 

Un.    41-22    S'  can  never  dwell  in  its 
claims  of 

Mis.  140-10    the  claims  of  S'  over  matter 
conceived  of 

My.  262-14    conceived  of  S\  of  God 
conception  of 

My.  152-11    conception  of  S'  and  its  all-power. 
concerning 

Un.    23-17    they  testify  concerning  S-, 
constitutes 

Mis.    56-13    to  conclude  that  S'  constitutes 
controls  body 

Mis.  247-20    that  S'  controls  body. 
could  not  change 

•    Mis.    23-31    God,  S',  could  not  change 
creates 

Afis.    27-  5    or  that  S'  creates  its  opposite, 
defies 

Un.    31-19    all  that  denies  and  defies  S", 
demonstrate 

Mis.  258-21    neither  name  nor  demonstrate  S'. 
demonstration  of 

Mis.    74-20    His  demonstration  of  S'  virtually 
departure  from 

My.  151-28    This  departure  from  S', 
derived  from 

Mis.  162-15    his  power,  derived  from  S', 
disagreement  with 

Un.    41-28    perpetual  disagreement  with  S'. 
divine 

(see  divine) 
dominion  of 

Mis.    16-14    reflect  the  full  dominion  of  S' 
dream  of 

Mis.  ISO-  1    the  dream  of  S'  in  the  flesh 
eternal 

Un.    22-19    Cometh  not  from  the  eternal  S', 
evidences  of 

Ret.    56-12    between  the  evidences  of  S'  and 
existence  in 

Un.    45-27    no  origin  or  existence  in  S\ 
facts  of 

Mis.    55-18    C.  S.  is  based  on  the  facts  of  S' 
faith  in 

Peo.     9-24    and  rest  all  faith  in  S", 
false  conceptions  of 

Peo.     2-14    false  conceptions  of  S',  based  on 
finds 

No.    15-20    finds  S'  neither  in  matter  nor  in 
flesh  and 

{see  flesh) 
flesh  not 

'02.     6-  6    fruits  of  the  flesh  not  S'. 
flesh  to 

Un.    56—25    ere  he  can  change  from  flesh  to  S', 
fourth  dimension  of 

Mis.    22-12    and  fourth  dimension  of  S'. 
from  matter  to 

Mis.  194-22    turn  from  matter  to  S-  for  healing  ; 
fruit  of  the 

^ry.  167-  4    "the  fruit  of  the  S-."  —  Gal.  5 ;  22. 
fruits  of 

(see  fruits) 
functions  of 

My.  288-19    to  perform  the  functions  of  S", 
giveth  Life 

Ret.    65-  8    Pharisaism  killeth  ;   S'  giveth  Life. 
God  is 

(see  God) 
God  is  a 
Mis.  219-  8    "God  is  a  S"  -.  —  John  4 ;  24. 
Un.    31-  1     "God  is  a  S-"  —  John  4.-  24. 
God,  or 

Un.    10-11    Life  is  God,  or  S-, 
No.    16-14    there  is  none  beside  God  or  S" 
good 

Pan.     9-  7    a  good  5'  and  an  evil  spirit. 
good  is 

No.    38-  7    He  is  good,  and  good  is  S'  ; 
governed  by 

Mis.  267-23    should  be  governed  by  S', 
graces  of  the 

Mis.  149-22    all  the  rich  graces  of  the  S-. 
grandeur  of 

Mis.    86-25    divine  beauty  and  the  grandeur  of  Sv 
harmonies  of 

Mis.  333-20    securing  the  sweet  harmonies  of  S" 
heaven  of 

My.  195-28    eternal  in  the  heaven  of  S-. 
He  is 

No.    15-25    He  is  S-  ; 
Holy 
Mis.  161-23    endowed  with  the  Holy  S-  ; 
•01.     ^22    Holy  S-  takes  of  the  things  of  God 


Spirit 
holy 

Mis.    70-24  body  of  the  holy  S-  of  Jesus 
idea  of 

Mis.    60-27  every  creation  or  idea  of  S' 

No.    16-14  God  or  Spirit  and  the  idea  of  S". 
image  of 

Rud.     5-  8  in  the  image  of  S\  or  God. 

'01.     8-20  The  reflex  image  of  S'  is  not 
individual 

Rud.     2-17  but  one  infinite  individual  S', 
infinite 

Mis.    16-31  with  the  laws  of  infinite  S-, 

56-  4  Life  is  inorganic,  infinite  S'  ; 

72-29  Being  is  God,  infinite  S"  ; 

181-12  Infinite  Principle  and  infinite  S" 

190-  3  it  is  infinite  S-,  Truth,  Life, 

219-  5  the  personality  of  infinite  S' 

Rud.     2-11  if  by  person  is  meant  infinite  S'. 

Pan.      9-  3  "Infinite  S'"  means  one  God 

'01.     5-20  God  is  infinite  S"  or  Person, 

7-  2  infinite  Love,  infinite  S', 

Hca.     4-16  and,  after  infinite  S"  is  forced  in 

My.  235-17  Did  infinite  S"  make  that 
infinity  or 

Ret.    58-  4  the  problem  of  infinity  or  S', 
instead  of 

Mis.  276-27  from  matter  instead  of  S", 

Peo.    12-25  power  to  matter  instead  of  S". 
intelligent 

Ii.Iis.  103-  3  Intelligent  S',  Soul,  is  substance, 

is  All  and  is  all 

Un.    36-  5  against  the  fact  that  S"  is  All, 

A/(/.  357-22  Spirit  is  infinite  ;    therefore  S'  is  all. 
is  causation 

Hea.    19-12  S"  is  causation, 
is  deathless 

Un.    42-  3  Soul,  S',  is  deathless. 
is  God 

l^Iis.    21-20  S"  is  God,  and  man  is  His  image 

218-  2  S-  is  God,  and  God  is  good. 

Un.    25-  6  S"  is  God,  and  God  is  good  ; 

29-  6  Spirit  never  sins,  because  S-  is  God. 

A/(/.  235-21  Because  S"  is  God  and  infinite ; 

356-25  S"  is  God,  and  this  God  is  infinite 

is  immortal  Truth 

Mis.    21-18  S-  is  immortal  Truth  ; 
is  infinite 

Pan.    13-19  great  truth  that  S"  is  infinite. 

My.  271-  1  God,  S',  is  infinite, 

357-22  S-  is  infinite  ;    therefore  Spirit  is  all. 
is  omnipotent 

Mis.  232-18  5-  is  omnipotent  ; 
Is  sovereign 

Pan.     6-23  If  S"  is  sovereign,  how  can  matter 
is  substance 

Ret.    57-17  S-  is  substance  in  Trutii. 
is  the  lawgiver 

Mis.  364—25  If  S'  is  the  lawgiver  to  matter, 
is  the  only  creator 

Un.    32-  6  S'  is  the  only  creator, 

35-26  S"  is  the  only  creator. 
Is  the  only  substance 

Mis.    47-20  God,  S',  is  the  only  substance; 

Un.    25-  6  Good.     S"  is  the  only  substance. 
is  the  real 

Mis.    21-19  S'  is  the  real  and  eternal ; 
is  true 

'01.    22-12  S"  is  true  and  infinite, 
is  Truth 

Un.    36-11  Thus  we  see  that  S'  is  Truth 
itseU^ 

Mis.    46-22  £!•  itself  beareth  witness — Rom.  8:16. 

255-14  S-  itself  beareth  witness —  Ro7n.  S  :  16. 
jubilee  of 

Mis.  135-15  to  the  jubilee  of  S- 
kingdom  of 

'02.    20-  5  desired  haven,  the  kingdom  of  -S"  ; 
language  of 

My.  180-10  in  the  language  of  S', 
law  of 

{see  law) 
law  of  the 

{see  law) 
I3WS  of 

Mis.  260-12  laws  of  S\  not  of  matter  ; 
leavened  with 

Mis.  175-  5  sense  of  being  is  leavened  with  S% 
lens  of 

My.  129-15  seen  through  the  lens  of  S', 
less  than 

Mis.  217-  6  cannot  become  less  than  S"  ; 
Life  is 

Un.    41-22  All  Life  is  S\ 

Hea.     9-26  Life  is  S-  ;    and  when  we 


Spirit 


913 


Spirit 


Spirit 
Life  or 

No.    34-22    The  real  blood  or  Life  of  S- 
Life,  or 

Mis.    56-  4    if  Life,  or  S\  were  organic, 
Life  was 

Un.    42-23    To  him.  Life  was  S-. 
likeness  of 
Mis.    62-  1    man  in  the  likenes.s  of  S'  is  spiritual. 
Rud.    13-10    body  is  not  the  likeness  of  S'  ; 
love 

Mis.    18-13    Thou  Shalt  love  S"  only. 
made  all 

Pan.     6-16    if  S"  made  all  that  was  made, 
majesty  of 

Mis.  141-13    might,  and  majesty  of  S', 
matter  and 

(see  matter) 
matter  to 

'02.    10-23    transit  from  matter  to  S' 
Aly.  163-  7    from  matter  to  S'. 

181-11    departure  from  matter  to  S', 
matter  with 

'01.    26-  9    that  combines  matter  with  .S'. 
meaning  of 

Hea.    11-  9    would  catch  the  meaning  of  .S". 
might  be  found 

Mis.    64-  1    S'  might  be  found  "All-in-all." 
Mind  of 

Un.    32-11     It  is  not  the  Mind  of  S-  ; 
my 

My.  154-12    "my  S',  saith  the  Lord  \"  —  Zech.  4;  6. 
name  without  the 

Mis.  302-  7    teaching  the  name  without  the  S', 
nativity  in 

Mis.  162-17    therefrom  rise  to  his  nativity  in  S". 
nature  of 

Mis.  218-25    not  express  the  nature  of  S', 
negations  of 

No.    16-10    are  but  negations  of  S',  Truth, 
never  entered 

Hea.    18-  9    S"  never  entered  .   .  .  matter  ; 
never  sins 

Un.    29-  6    S"  never  sins,  because 
new-born  of 

Pul.    10-29    This  is  the  new-born  of  S", 
no  cognizance  of 

Mis.  218-14    take  no  cognizance  of  S" 
nod  of 

My.  129-14    The  nod  of  S'  is  nature's  natal. 
not  formed  by 

Un.    35-23    molecule,  ...  is  not  formed  by  S"  ; 
nothing  but 

Un.    34-12    therefore  there  is  nothing  but  S-  ; 
notion  of 

Mis.  218-21    notion  of  S"  as  cause  and  end,  with 
not  matter 
Mis.      5-18    power  of  S",  not  matter, 
'01.      5-22    man  reflects  S",  not  matter. 
Pea.     9-  2    this  faith  builds  on  S',  not  matter  ; 
obscuration  of 

Mis.     2-  8    causing  great  obscuration  of  S' . 
Offspring  of 
A/is.  181-18    offspring  of  S',  and  not  of  the  flesh  ; 
Ret.    68-28    "Man  is  the  offspring  of  S". 
Aty.  357-  5    Christ,  .   .   .  the  offspring  of  S", 
of  life 
Mis.  201-18    S"  of  life  in  Christ  .lesus—  Rom.  8;  2. 
321-15    S-  of  life  in  Christ  .lesus—  Rom.  8.-  2. 
326-  2    S-  of  life  in  Christ  .lesus—  Rom.  8;  2. 
'01.      9-10    "S-  of  life  in  Christ  .Ii'sus,"       Rom.  8;  2. 
'OZ.      9-12    S-  of  life  in  Christ  Jt'su.><—  Rom.  8.-  2. 
My.    41-23    *5-  of  life  in  Chri.'^t  .lesus,"       Rom.  8:  2. 
113-13    S-  of  life  in  Christ  .lesus-  Rom.  8.-  2. 
272-  6    S-  of  life  in  Christ  .lesus—  Rom.  8;  2. 
293-28    S-  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus—  Rom.  8;  2. 
of  the  Lord 

My.  128-11    "Where  the  S'  of  the  Lord—  II  Cot.  3:  17 
omnipotence  of 

Rcl.    31-24    before  the  omnipotence  of  5", 
omnipresence  of 

Ret.    56-10    omniscience,  and  omnipresence  of  S", 
omnipresent 

Un.    43-27    omnipresent  S'  which  knows  no  matter. 
one 

Ret.    22-20    his  father  and  mother  are  the  one  S", 

60-29    but  one  S",  Mind,  Soul. 
Pan.     9-  5    "spirits"  means  more  than  one  S"  ; 
only 
Mis.    18-13    Thou  shall  love  S-  only, 
Rud.      4—18    not  in  matter,  but  in  S"  only. 
My.  152-15    worship  only  S"  and  spiritually, 
opposed  to 
Mis.  199-21    the  qualities  opposed  to  S" 


Spirit 
oppoKlte  of 

Mis.    2&-18    it  Is  the  very  oppoHite  of  S'. 
Un.    32-19    saying,  "I  am  ilie  opijoaite  of  6*', 
36-13    that  inatler  in  the  oppoMile  of  .S', 
or  God 

Rud.     .5-  8    in  the  image  of  S' ,  or  God. 
or  gmid 

.V".    17-  4    evil,  is  th<;  abHeiice  of  S'  or  go«xl. 
or  matter 

Mis.    28-22    What  meaneth  thin  .Me.  —  .S  .  or  mAttcrt: 
or  Soul 

No.    29-  6    He  believes  that  .S".  or  Soul, 
or  Truth 

S'li.     .>-i5    sense  also  avers  that  .S-,  or  Truth, 
outcome  of 

Un.    42-  4    not  the  outcome  of  .S-,  holint^M, 
over  matter 

Rel.    26-11    superiority  of  6''  over  matter. 
paradise  In 

My-  IIH  28    liiids  its  paradise  in  S'. 
paradise  of 

Mis.    70  14    paradise  of  S'  wouhl  coiii«*  to 
permanence  of 
Mis.    47-  7    glory  and  i»ermanence  of  .S-  ; 

74-28    and  the  power  and  periiiauenc«  of  .V'. 
personal 

Pro.    13-  3    believe  that  God  is  a  peraonal  .S-. 
phenomena  of 
Mis.    73-31     phenomena  of  S'  in  C.  S., 
No.    19^23    tioumenon  or  the  phenomena  of  .ii'  ; 
phenomenon  of 

Mis.  217-12    or,  that  the  phenomenon  of  .S- 
pleads  for 

Mis.  174-21    Shall  that  .   .  .  which  pleads  for  5* 
possibiiities  of 

Mis.  187-  0    sense  of  the  possibilities  of  .S-. 
power  of 

(see  power) 
prerogative  of 

My.  179-  s    tlie  power  and  prerogative  of  S' 
Principle  and 

Un.    61-14    l)ut  the  divine  Principle  and  S" 
proved 

Mis.    63-29    in  which  S'  proved  its  supremary 
qualities  of 

.\/(.>;.  201-  6    bringing  the  qualities  of  S" 
quickening 

Un.    .30-24    last  .^dam  as  a  quickening  .S", 
■30-26    siiall  be  found  a  quickening  .S-  ; 
reflection  of 

Ret.    7.3-  8    is  found  in  the  reflection  of  .b'-. 
reflects  only 

Mis.  205-17    consciousness  reflects  only  S, 
retained  by 

Mis.  218-26    neither  eliminated  nor  retained  by  3'. 
reveals 

Ret.    60-  6    Science  reveals  .S"  as  .\ll, 
revelation  of 

Mis.    56-20    at  the  full  revelation  of  S-. 
rights  of 

Mis.    56-13    and  infringes  the  rights  of  5-. 
saith 

'00.    11-26    5-  sailh  unto  the—  Rrr.  2:  7. 
14-10    hear  what  the  S-  saith  unto  the 
sends  forth 

A'i/(/.     8-  5    S"  sends  forth  its  own 
.sense  of 
Mis.    17-32    gains  a  truer  sense  of  S' 

24-20    shutting  out  the  true  sense  of  5". 
Un.    21-20    spiritual  .sense,  a  sen.se  of  ..S-, 
side  of 

Mis.  ISO-  2    so  fur  as  to  take  the  side  of  .S-. 
Soul,  or 

No.    26-  4    and  that  Soui,  or  S',  is  subdirided 
source  Is 

Uu.    2.5-24    whose  only  source  is  5. 
sprung  from 

Mis.  vii   17    My  worUl  has  sprung  frxmi  5\ 
strives  against 

Mis.  llsv-15    flesh  strives  against  S", 
subjection  to 

Mis.  201-  6    bringing  .  .  .  into  subjection  to  S'. 
substance  of 
Mis.    ,5t>-  S    substance  of  S'  is  divine  Mind. 

104-  7    was  i«afe  in  .  .  .  the  substance  of  S', 
In.    45-25    It  lacks  the  substance  of  S\ 
supremacy  of 

(.<((  supremacy) 
sword  of 
Mis.  21.5-26    at  this  stage  use  the  sword  of  S". 
yiy.  lSi>-  2    grasping  the  s\vord  of  5". 
sword  of  the 
My.  ISo-  9    swonl  of  the  5-  is  drawn ; 


Spirit 


914 


SPIRIT 


Spirit 

synonym  of 

Alis.    75-11    Soul  is  a  synonym  of  .S-, 
Ret.    57-10    Soul  is  the  synonym  of  S', 
tabernacle  of 


in  the  tabernacle  of  S". 

S'  teaches  us  to  resign  what  we 

*  in  the  universal  temple  of  S", 

it  is  the  S-  that  heals  the  sick 

"The  way,"  in  S',  is — John  14:  6, 

faithful  over  the  few  things  of  S", 
liveth  most  the  things  of  S', 
the  things  of  S",  not  of  matter. 

This  force  is  S', 

and  this  one  is  S*  ; 

in  order  to  apprehend  S*. 
in  order  to  apprehend  S". 

the  midnight  torches  of  S'. 

triumph  of  S'  in  Immutable  harmony. 


Mis.  362-26 
teaches 

My.  167-  7 
temple  of 

My.    64-26 
that  heals 

My.  158-20 
•'the  way"  in 

Un.    55-13 
things  of 

Mis.  342-32 
'01.      9-28 

My.  260-10 
this  force  is 

Rud.      4-11 
this  one  is 

My.  356-25 
to  apprehend 

Ret.    28-10 

Pul.    35-14 
torches  of 

Ret.    23-17 
triumph  of 

Ret.    56-15 
triumphs  of 

Un.     3-12    through  .   .   .  the  triumphs  of  S\ 
understanding  of 

Un.    50-10    by  a  dominant  understanding  of  S'. 
unity  of 

Mis.  198-  4    arrive  at  this  point  of  unity  of  S', 

My.  167-  8    what  we  are  in  the  unity  of  S" 
uniilie 

Mis.    55-23    destruction  of  all  that  is  unlike  S'. 
'01.     8-21    image  of  Spirit  is  not  unlike  S'. 
verities  of 

Mis.    55-21    verities  of  S"  assert  themselves  over 
war  against 

Mis.     2-30    beliefs  that  war  against  S', 
warreth  against 

Mis.  124-  8    which  warreth  against  S', 


and  all  that  wars  against  S' 
would  unite  .  .  .  S'  with  matter 
or  the  works  of  the  S\ 


wars  against 

My.  339-28 
with  matter 

My.  206-  2 
worlis  of  the 

Ret.  65-  5 
worship  of 

My.    2.3-25  *  represents  the  worship  of  S', 
would  destroy 

Mis.    56-  5  would  destroy  S"  and  annihilate  man. 

Alis.    13-  1  baptismals  that  come  from  S', 

23-22  God,  S-,  Mind,  are  terms  synonymous 

24-17  Life  in  and  of  S"  ; 

26-23  S',  God,  has  no  antecedent ; 

27-  3  terms  God  and  good,  as  S",  are 

27-24  being  in  and  of  S-,  Mind, 

28-23  and  must  mean  S-. 

56-29  Your  question  implies  that  S\ 

57-  7  not  from  dust,  .   .   .  but  from  S", 

72-21  imply  that  S'  takes  note  of  matter  ? 

76-29  The  Science  of  Soul,  S-, 

96-32  not  of  the  flesh,  but  of  the  S". 

113-  4  S-  is  our  Father  and  Mother, 

123-29  God  is  Love,  is  S"  ; 

169-27  which  is  enmity  toward  God,  S". 

181-13  over  what  is  the  person  of  S", 

187-24  Did  the  substance  of  God,  S\ 

198-16  man  as  governed  by  God,  S-, 

200-  7  because  S"  was  to  him  All-in-all, 

201-  8  element  of  matter,  .   .   .  never  of  S\ 

217—  5  S"  cannot  become  less  than 
217-16  nature  is  consituted  of  and  by  S'. 
217-30  matter  must  .   .   .  for  S"  to  appear. 

218-  3  Deity  was  forever  Mind,  S-  ; 
286-26  S',  God,  is  the  only  creator  : 

317-31  God  giveth  not  the  S'  hy  — John  3  .•  34. 

363-14  "Let  us  [S"]  make  man  perfect  ;" 

364r-22  hypotheses  predicate  matter  of  S' 

399-  8  'T  is  the  S'  that  makes  pure, 

Man.    16-  7  even  the  allness  of  Soul,  S-, 

Chr.    53-  5  S-  sped  A  loyal  ray 

55-16  S-  [God-likeness]  is  life—  Rom.  8.-  10. 

Ret.    25-18  S-  I  called  the  reality ; 

25-25  neither  sees,  hears,  nor  feels  S\ 

28-15  For  S"  to  be  supreme 

56-  6  or  divides  .   .   .  S'  into  spirits, 

58-14  not  the  result  of  ...  it  was  S-. 

69-  2  S-  is  his  primitive  .   .   .  source 

69-12  God,  S-,  who  is  the  only  Life.' 

Un.   24-17  S-  is  all  that  endureth, 


Spirit 

Un. 


29-  7    as  S',  Soul  is  sinless,  and  is  God. 
31-18    usurps  the  authority  of  God,  S"  ; 
31-22    evil  does  not  obtain'  in  S\ 
34-26    S-,  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 
35-12    is  not  matter,  but  S'. 
35-24    S'  is  spiritual  consciousness 
35-25    can  form  nothing  unlike  itself,  S\ 
46-  4    from  S\  not  from  flesh. 

2-24    S',  God,  the  eternal  harmony 
35-19    For  S'  to  be  supreme 

1-  8    It  is  substance,  S',  Life,  Truth, 

4—17    S"  is  not  in  matter, 

7-21    S"  cannot  originate  its  opposite, 

7-23    According  to  divine  Science,  S' 

7-24    by  evolving  matter  from  S", 

3-13    not  having  lost  the  S"  which 
27-10    S-  will  be  the  light  of  the  city, 

4—20    iS",  is  indeed  the  preserver  of  man. 

5-3    S",  be  discovered  in  matter? 

7—  1    S',  God,  is  infinite, 

7-  8    belief,  that  after  God,  S',  had 

7-17    infinity  of  God,  S" 

7-24    which  implies  Mind,  S',  God  ; 
12—  5    *  S\  is  ever  in  universal  nature." 
12-  6    we  naturally  ask,  how  can  S"  be 
12-24    Life,  Truth,  Love,  substance,  S', 

3-19    called  in  Scripture,  S",  Love. 

3-25    loses  the  nature  of  God,  S", 

8-17    IsGodS-?     He  is. 

7-  3    It  accords  all  to  God,  S", 

8-  5    likeness  of  God,  S",  is  spiritual, 
75-15    'Tis  the  S'  that  makes  pure, 
14-  1    whereto  [God,  S]  sent  it." —  see  Isa.  55;  11. 

129-18    never  severed  from  S"  ! 
151—22    Subject:    "Not  Matter,  but  S"" 
191-19    S"  is  saying  unto  matter  : 
225-29    Truth,  Life,  S',  Mind,  Soul, 
232-25    man  created  by  and  of  S', 
235-17    IsGodS-?     He  is. 
238-10    God  being  S\  His  language  and 
239-27    spiritual  man,  created  by  God,  S', 
288-18    matter  was  not  the  auxiliary  of  5". 
349-29    and  deduced  from  God,  S"  ; 
357-  4    spiritual  fulness  of  God,  S", 
spirit  (see  also  spirit's) 
and  in  truth 

"in  s'  and  in  truth,"  —  John  4;  23. 

in  s-  and  in  truth."  —  John  4.-  24. 

in  s"  and  in  truth." — John  4;  23. 

"in  s'  and  in  truth." — John  4;  23. 

in  «•  and  in  truth." — John  i:  24. 

Scientists  in  s'  and  in  truth. 

in  s'  and  in  truth."  —  John  4;  23. 

worship  in  «•  and  in  truth  ; 

"in  s-  and  in  truth," — John  i :  23. 

"in  s"  and  in  truth."  —  John  4:  24. 

in  s"  and  in  truth." — John  4;  24. 


Pul. 
Rud. 


No. 
Pan. 


•01. 


'02. 


Po. 

My. 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 
No. 
Pan. 
My. 


150-20 

219-  9 

321-14 

6.5-13 

31-  4 

21-  7 

34-11 

14-  6 

5-25 

25-22 

270-32 

and  mission 

Mis.  372-22    concerning  the  s"  and  mission  of 
and  power 
Alis.  193-26    s'  and  power  of  Christianity. 
Ret.    86-  3    «■  and  power  of  C.  S., 
and  the  flesh 

My.  293-19    yea,  the  s'  and  the  flesh 
and  the  letter 
Alis.  146-17    s"  and  the  letter  of  this  Scripture  : 

195-  9    s"  and  the  letter  are  requisite  ; 
Aly.  129-30    they  include  the  s-  and  the  letter 
and  the  Word 

Aly.  246-21    s"  and  the  Word  appeared, 
and  understanding 

'01.    32-28    s-  and  understanding  of  G.  S. 


animus  and 

Afy.    45-12 
Christian 
Alan.    77-26 
Christly 

Ret.    48-29 
divine 

Pul.    65-25 
evil 
Pan.      9-  7 
•01.    16-20 
fevered 

'00.    11-24 


*  animus  and  s'  of  our  movement. 

in  a  Christian  «•  and  manner, 

whose  Christly  s"  has  led  to  higher  ways, 

*  was  called  the  divine  s'  of  giving, 

a  good  Spirit  and  an  evil  s\ 
refer  to  an  evil  s-  as  dumb. 


t  lay  on  my  fevered  S" 
following  Christ  in' 

No.    34-  5    following  Christ  in  s", 
foul 

Aly.  126-26    hold  of  every  foul  s\—  Rev.  18; 
full 

the  full  s-  of  that  charity 


Alis.  311-12 
His 

Ret.    18-18 

Rud.      4-23 

Po.    64-  9 


adore  all  His  «•  hath  made, 
love  Him  through  His  s', 
adore  all  His  s"  hath  made, 


spirit 

his 

Mis.  387-16 
Po.      6-11 
My.  196-11 
hopeful 

Pul.    80-25 

imbibe  the 

Mis.  303-18 

My.  239-  8 

Its 

Mis.  145-  6 

195-  6 

292-  3 

Ret.    52-  7 

81-  8 


SPIRIT 


Pray  that  hig  s-  you  partake, 
Pray  that  his  s'  you  partake, 
and  he  that  nileth  his  s- —  Prov.  16:  32. 

*  it  has  brougtit  a  hopeful  s' 

imbibe  the  s'  of  Christ's  Beatitudes, 
imbibe  the  s'  and  prove  the 


915 


as  requisite  to  manifest  its  s", 
but  possesses  not  its  s\ 
and  its  «•  is  baptismal  ; 
and  less  of  its  s\ 

The  letter  .   .   .  separated  from  its  s", 
letter  without  the 

My.  158-19    The  letter  without  the  «•  is  dead  : 
matter  or 

My.  235-20    Is  mortal  man 
meek  in 

Afis.  152-20 
more  of  the 
Ret.    49-  9 
my 

Po.     16-22 
65-  1 
My.  303-  1 
need  the 

Mis.  345-  7    need  the  »•  of  the  pious  Polycarp, 
newness  of 

serve  in  newness  of  s", —  Rom.  7 :  6 


.  matter  or  s? 

pure  in  affection,  the  meek  in  s', 

more  of  the  s'  instead  of  the  letter, 

call  to  my  s"  with  seraphs  to  dwell  ; 
Sing  me  tliat  song  !      My  «•  is  sad, 
mysteriously  upon  my  s\ 


No.  25-  6 
of  beauty 

Pul.  2-  6 
of  bigotry 

My.  93-  4 
Of  Christ 

Mis.    25-21 


s'  of  beauty  dominates  The 

*  have  little  of  the  s-  of  bigotry. 


manifests  the  s"  of  Christ. 
141-17    s"  of  Christ  actuating  all  the  parties 
370-  7    greater  «■  of  Christ  is  also  abroad, 
374—  4    Pharisees  scorned  the  s'  of  Christ 
Ret.    47-16    richly  imbued  with  the  «•  of  Clirist, 
Pul.    21-27    rest  on  the  s"  of  Christ 

75-  3    has  most  of  the  s"  of  Christ, 
of  Christianity 

My.  246-16    s"  of  Christianity,  dwelling  forever 
of  Christian  Science 
Mis.    43-18    gained  sooner  than  the  s"  of  C.  S.  : 
Pul.    80-20    *  the  s"  of  C.  S.  ideas  has  caused 
of  Christmas 

My.  260-24    true  s"  of  Christmas  elevates 
of  divine  Love 

'01.     9-14    the  s"  of  divine  Love, 


of  evil 

Mis.  370-  6 

My.  212-  5 
of  faith 

Aly.    85-26    *  s"  of  faith  and  brotherhood 
of  God 

•01.      9-16 

My.  344-10 
of  his  Father 

'01.      9-29 


antagonistic  s'  of  evil  is  still  abroad  ; 
essence,  or  s",  of  evil, 


s'  of  God  is  made  manifest 
"It  is  not  the  s'  of  God, 


S'  of  his  Father  speaketh 
of  his  mission 

My.  246-26    and  the  s"  of  his  mission, 


of  his  prayer 

Mis.  211-30 
of  humanity 
My.  129-  5 
of  idolatry 

Mis.  123-  6 
of  levity 

My.    93-18 
of  lies 

Mis.  266-28 
of  Love 
Mis.  288-29 
No.     V-  4 
of  love 

Po.    66-  6 


lived  the  s'  of  his  prayer, 

the  s"  of  humanity,  ethics,  and 

the  s"  of  idolatry,  envy, 

*  to  apiiroach  it  in  a  s"  of  levity, 

The  s"  of  lies  is  abroad. 

s"  of  Love  that  nerves  the  struggle, 
self-sacrificing  s'  of  Love 


s"  of  love,  at  soft  eventide 
of  our  Master 

Mis.  370-  2    say,  in  the  s"  of  our  Master, 
of  sacrifice 

Afis.  261-23    This  s"  of  sacrifice  always  has 
of  song 
Ret.    17-  3 
Po.    62-  1 
of  St.  Paul 

Mis.  344-29 
of  the  prayer 

My.  292-26    s 
of  these  rights 

Afis.  289-29    are  the 
of  this  orison 
My.  281-  8    s'  of  this  orison  is  the  fruit  of 


s'  of  song,  - 
s'  of  song. 


midst  the  zephyrs 
midst  the  zephyrs 


We  need  the  s-  of  St.  Paul, 
of  the  prayer  of  the  righteous 
of  these  rights, 


spirit 

of  true  watching 

My.  2.'«-  1     the 
of  Truth 

Afis.    40-23 

49-19 
204-12 
20.5-10 

81-10 


SPIRIT 


s    of  true  watching, 


must  rjoss«^H  the  j-  of  Truth 
»    of   I  ruth  i<-adH  into  all  truth, 
s-  of  1  ruth  clianaing  from 
s-  of  'Iruth  and  I^jve  on 
Ret.    81-10    s-  of  Truth  extitigumhwt 
Pul.    7.5-  2    the  s-  of   Truth  and  Love. 
No.    .32-14    in  the  »•  of  Truth  : 
My.     4-  2    one  finds  the  s-  of  Truth. 

1I9-.30    s-  of  Truth  that  leadeth  away 
130-12    s-  of  Truth  i.s  th<-  lever 
225-  3    worker  in  the  s'  of  Truth 
2.38-18    the  s"  of  Trutti.  whereby  the 
of  un.seiflsbneN8 

My     H7  26    *  imbued  with  the  $•  of  uoMlfishnen 
omitting  (he 

No.    28-22    omitting  the  s"  of  this  Science 
one 
Pan.     6-27    belief  in  more  than  one  s', 

14-  6    at  the  table  of  our  I^rd  in  one  $■  : 
oneness  in 

Afis.  289-18    Onene.98  in  «•  is  Science, 
or  letter 
Man.    44-  5 
our 
Mis.    46-23 
255-14 
placid 

Ret.      5-23 
poor  in 
Afis.  325-  3 
Ret.    26-26 
'01.      2-19 
pure  In 
Alis.  168-13    only  such  aa  are  pure  in  s", 
'01.    26-18    the  pure  in  s',  and  the  meek 


s-  or  letter  of  this  By-Law 

witne.s3  with  our  s\—  Rom.  8.-  Ifl. 
witness  with  our  s, —  Rom.  4;  18. 

*  sympathizing  heart,  and  a  placid  5-. 

the  poor  in  s'  :—  AfnH.  5:  3. 

none  but  the  "poor  in  s"  —  Matt.  5;  3. 

blessing  the  poor  in  s* 


quickening 

Mis.  IS.5-28 

188-32 

189-17 

Un.    30-15 

requires  (he 

Pul.     15-  8 

sainted 

Ret.      6-  2 
same 
Afis.  12.3-  1 
347-13 
self- same 
Po.     10-16 
My.  337-17 
thereof 

Afis.  291-19 
this 


made  a  quickening  s.—  /  Cqt.  15;  45. 
"a  quickening  «•  ;"—  7  Cor.  15;  15. 
quickening  s-  take.s  it  awav  : 
made  a  (juickening  s."  -    7  Cor.  U:4S. 

requires  the  s'  of  our  bleK-^e*!  .Master 

*  impressions  of  that  saintecl  s-, 

same  s'  that  in  our  time  massacres 
operation  by  the  same  s'. 

"Thou  of  the  self-same  s', 
"Thou  of  the  self-same  *•, 

if  the  s-  thereof  be  laeiing. 


Pul.    75-  6    a  greater  degree  of  thi.s  j- 
'01.      9-16    This  s-  of  God  is  made  uiaiiifest 
My.  165-  9    and  by  this  .<!•  man  lives 
but  this  «■  is  of  God. 


165-  9 
292-27 
underlying 

My.    71-  8 
unity  of 
Mis.  145-21 
Pul.    22-18 
uplifting  of 
Mis.  169-12 
with  (bee  In 
Po.    73-  8 
with  you  In 
Pul.      1-18 
My-  148-19 
wounded 

Mis.  2,58-  9 
your 
Man.    47-12 


*  fussing  about  the  underlying  s' 

the  visible'unity  of  s"  remains, 
there  will  be  unity  of  s". 

The  uplifting  of  s"  was  the 

I  am  with  thee  in  s"  once  more. 

being  with  you  in  3\ 
am  with  you  in  ."i". 

anointing  the  wounde<l  s' 

and  in  your  s\ —  I  Cor.  6;  20. 


Afis. 


Alan. 
Ret. 

Pul. 
'01. 

'02. 
Po. 
Aly. 


124-  4  must  worship  Him  in  s\ 

195-  7  hath  the  s-  without  the  letter, 

207-  4  s"  of  mv  life-purpose. 

260-27  The  s  ,  and  not  the  letter. 

,355-  5  not  of  the  letter,  but  the  s'. 

385-14  iS"  emancipate  for  this  far  ^hore 

43-26  s"  in  which  the  writer  has  «  ritten 

69-11  saying.  ...   '1  will  put  s'  into 

88-25  s"  of  the  Saviour's  ministry. 

2-  3  no  more  s"  in  her  ;" —  I  lyings  10:  S. 

9-30  s'  giveth  him  liberty  : 

24-30  to  attain  the  s"  or  mystery  of 

9-19  s-  of  the  healing  Christ. 

48-  7  S-  emancipate  for  this  far  shore 

12.5-17  s-  of  the  Mars'  Hill  orator. 

131-15  above  the  symbol  seir.e  the  .^■. 

180-28  in  the  s"  of  "our  great  Exemplar 

188-17  In  s'  I  enter  your  inner  sanctuary. 


SPIRIT 


916 


SPIRITUAL 


spirit 

My.  194-  6  but  the  s"  of  it  is  immortal. 

194-23  gratefully  accept  the  s-  of  it ; 

233-  2  s'  of  our  Master's  command 

343-  2  *  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  own  s". 

spirited 

Pul.    29-14    *  The  music  was  s", 

spiritless 

No.    29-22    Such  sermons,  .   .   .  are  s'  waifs, 
Peo.     5-12    barbarisms  of  s"  codes. 
Po.    67-  3    Grow  cold  in  this  spot  as  the  s'  clay, 

spirit-rappings 

Mis.  231-  9    though  I  take  no  stock  in  s' 

Spirit-revelator 

Mis.     3-14    through  Christ,  the  S', 

Spirit's 

Un.    58-10    by  the  law  of  S"  supremacy  ; 

spirit's 

Ret.     9-19  *  naught  my  s"  breathings  to  control, 
spirits  isee  also  spirits') 

Mis.    34-23  are  called  "communications  from  s'," 

171-13  "try  the  s'"—  I  John  4:  1. 

171-15  s-  supposed  to  have  departed 

278-  2  the  distilled  s"  of  evil, 

387-  9  'Neath  which  our  s"  blend 

Ret.    56-  6  Spirit  into  s",  .   .   .  is  a  misstatement 

No.    26-  4  S-,  or  souls,—  alias  gods. 

Pan.     9-  4  term  "s'"  means  more  than  one 

Hea.     6-15  ignorantly  imputed  to  s". 

Po.     3-13  Till  bursting  bonds  our  s-  part 

6-  3  'Neath  which  our  s-  blend 

My.  211-10  the  unclean  s"  cried  out, 

313-21  I  was  not  a  medium  for  s'. 

spirits' 

Mis.  387-  6    in  what  glad  surprise,  Our  s"  own  !" 
Po.    50-24    in  what  glad  surprise.  Our  s-  own  I" 

Spirit-substance 

Mis.  205-20    disembodied  individual  S" 

spiritual 

abstractions 

A/is.  195-27    s"  abstractions,  impractical  and 
achievement 

My.    37-16    *  By  reason  of  your  s"  achievement 
advent 

Ret.    70-21    «•  advent  of  the  advancing  idea 
i£scuiapius 

My.  205-16    S"  ^sculapius  and  Hygeia, 
afflatus  ^  ^  . 

Ret.    31-30    potency  of  a  present  s'  afflatus. 
altitude 
Mis.    16-28    this  new-born  «•  altitude  ; 

289-31    allowed  to  rise  to  the  s-  altitude 
and  eternal 

(see  eternal) 
animus  . 

Mis.  113-32    moral,  and  s'  animus  is  felt 
Man.    31-13    s"  animus  so  universally  needed. 
Pul.      3-30    unfitness  for  such  a  s'  animus 
32-  9    *  but  a  s"  animus. 
application 

Mis.  170-21    s-  application  bears  upon  our 
apprehension 
Mis.  363-31    s-  apprehension  of  the  Scriptures, 
My.  183-12    S-  apprehension  unfolds, 
armament 

Un.     6-27    manual  of  their  s'  armament. 
My.  355-14    the  untiring  s'  armament. 
AsccodcDcy 

'01.    19-19    through  s'  ascendency  alone. 
aspirations 

My.    91-10    *  no  person's  s"  aspirations  were 
attainments 
Mis.  345-32    directed  them  to  s"  attainments. 
'00.      1-14    rich  s"  attainments. 
My.    64-  5    *  through  her  s"  attainments, 
244-11    impulse  to  our  S"  attainments, 
attitude 

Ret.    88-26    abide  in  such  a  s"  attitude 
attraction 

My.  159-18    tend  to  check  s"  attraction 
axis 

Ret.    88-30    Mind  revolves  on  a  s'  axis, 
banliruptcy 

Mis.  122-24    Neither  s"  bankruptcy  nor 
basis 

Un.    25-19    a  material,  not  a  «•  basis. 
Hea.      1-21    more  s"  basis  and  tendency 
beauty 

My.  141-28    blossomed  into  s"  beauty, 
behest 

'02.    1^24    a  s'  behest,  in  reversion, 


spiritual 

being 

Mis.  105-10  his  individual  s-  being, 

113-13  scale  of  moral  and  soeing, 

352-  1  the  bliss  of  s'  being  ; 

Peo.      2-  6  material  conceptions  of  s'  being, 
beings  ,    . 

Peo.     1-18  understanding  that  we  are  s'  beings 
birth 

Mis.    17-18  This  s'  birth  opens  to  the 

17-27  With  the  s"  birth,  man's 
body 

My.  218-11  The  s-  body,  the  incorporeal 
caU 

My.  172-13  symbol  of  my  s'  call 
chemicalization 

Pul      5-30  This  s'  chemicalization  13  the 

Mis.    18-15    as  God's  s'  child  only, 
Christ 

Alis.    84-12    s-  Christ  was  infallible  ; 
Christianity  ^,^  .    .     .^ 

Mis.     2-15    view  of  a  more  s-  Christianity, 
232-18    a  more  «•  Christianity  will  be 
246-28    Shall  we  have  a  s"  Christianity 
No.    46-  4    a  practical,  s'  Christianity, 
'01.      2-  3    The  highest  s"  Christianity 
Peo.     5-  2    recommends  the  more  s-  Christianity, 
coexistence  ,    ,  .    ,.   , 

Mis.    47-24    s"  coexistence  with  his  Maker. 
communion 
Mis     90-30    is  the  s"  communion  which 
My.  139-24    the  material  to  the  s"  communion ; 
compact 

Ret.    47-  3    wars  with  Love  s  s"  compact, 
concept  ^. 

Un.    32-  7    man  ...  is  His  s"  concept. 
conception  ^     ^       ^.         * 

Mis.  286-11    more  s'  conception  and  education  of 
concepts  .^   . 

Mis.  361-10    s-  concepts  testifying  to  one 
conclusions  ^   ^  , 

Ret.    21-28    if  s"  conclusions  are  separated  from 
condition  . 

Un.     7-13    In  the  same  s'  condition 
consciousness 

Un.    23-25    a  purely  good  and  s'  consciousness 
35-24    Spirit  is  s'  consciousness  alone. 
35-24    Hence  this  s'  consciousness 
cooperation 

My.  162-  9    Unity  is  s-  cooperation, 
cosmos  .    ^, 

Mis     26-25    God's  consequent  is  the  s"  cosmos. 
362-24    «•  cosmos  and  Science  of  Soul. 
creation  ^     -  ,,  * 

My.  179-  5    gave  an  account  of  the  s-  creation, 
danger  .  , 

No.    23-  4    is  fraught  with  s"  danger. 
dawn  ,    , 

Mis     78-  1    s-  dawn  of  the  Messiah, 
'09_     5_  4    s-  dawn  of  the  twentieth  century 

death  ^       j  ^. 

Un.    29-  8  there  can  be,  no  s'  death. 

demand  . ,       -.       -      j  ^ 

Pul     23-14  *  common  identity  of  s-  demand. 

jjpQ     i9_20  Science  makes  a  more  s-  demand, 
development  ,       j       , 

My.    48-20  *  a  means  of  s'  development 
dictionary  ,         ^.     . 

Mis.  252-30  the  wise  man's  s'  dictionary  ; 
discernment  ,        j. 

Mis   112-29  intellectual,  and  s"  discernment, 

215-32  a  wise  s"  discernment  must  be  used 

312-21  his  own  s"  discernment. 

My.    22-21  *  a  s-  discernment  of  the  needs  of 

My.  318-13    declare  the  moral  and  s"  effect 
element 

Ret.    65-  7    freeze  out  the  s'  element. 
elements 

Mis.     2-30    putting  on  the  s'  elements 
elevator  ,   ^    . 

Mis.  259-23    s-  elevator  of  the  human  race, 
endeavor 

Pan.     9-17    s'  endeavor  to  bless  others, 
ends  ,  , 

Ret.    47-11    means  for  the  promotion  of  s-  ends. 

Mis     17-28  primitive,  sinless,  s-  existence 

182-15  man's  primal,  s"  existence, 

Ret.    23-14  heart's  bridal  to  more  s-  existence. 
eye 

Po.   32-11  illumines  my  s'  eye. 
fact  ,  ^  ..    . 

Mis.    42-22  the  s-  fact  of  Life  is. 

My.  109-  6  not  the  s'  fact  of  being. 


SPIRITUAL 


917 


SPIRITUAL 


spiritual 
facts 

Mis.     8-  1    More  .  .   .  than  to  s-  facts. 
37-  6    the  s'  facts  of  heing. 
174-28    that  reveals  the  s'  facta 
234-24    has  seen  far  into  the  S'  facts 
Ret.    60-26    tfje  A"  facts  of  the  universe, 
Un.    30-  5    can  reverse  the  i"  facts 
faith 

Aly.  132-  8    i-  faith  and  understanding 
famine 
•      Mis.  246-23    the  s"  famine  of  1866, 
force 
Mis.  257-  9    a  moral  and  s"  force 
Rud.     4-10    represents  a  moral  and  s"  force, 
forces 

'02.    10-  3    unfolds  s"  forces, 
foresight 

My.  281-  1    Because  a  s'  foresight  of 
form 

Pul.    33-24    *  his  visitor  was  a  s-  form  from 
formation 

Ret.    49-12    s'  formation  first,  last,  and  always, 
forms 

Mis.    91-18    most  s"  forms  of  thought 
foundation 
Mis.    74-  7    s-  foundation  for  the  affections 

341-  4    s'  foundation  and  superstructure 
Pul.      6-  6    s"  foundation  of  Christ's  healing. 
My.  357-16    on  a  wholly  s"  foundation, 
357-19    Christ,  the  s-  foundation. 
freedom 

Ret.    45-13    In  order  to  gain  s-  freedom 
fulness 

My.  357-  3    until  we  arrive  at  the  a-  fulness 
gates 

Ret.    79-28    its  s"  gates  not  captured. 
Genesis 

Mis.  258-12    the  s'  Genesis  of  creation, 
gifts 

Mis.  345-  1    Spirit  bestows  s"  gifts, 
glow 
Mis.     X-  1    «•  glow  and  grandeur  of 

356-  3    s"  glow  and  understanding. 
goal 

No.    ii—  8    swerves  not  .  .   .  from  the  s"  goal. 
good 
Mis.  140-  7    all  s'  good  comes  to 
Un.    38-23    s"  good,  is  not  seen  in 
grace 

Un.    57-21    s-  grace  was  sufficient 
gravitations 

Mis.    19-26    material  and  s'  gravitations, 
groan 

Mis.  231-10    table  give  a  s-  groan 
growth 
Mis.    41-14    it  promotes  s'  growth, 
308-25    impedes  a"  growtli  ; 
317-13    by  «■  growth  and  by  the  study 
330-20    reported  more  A'"  growth. 
350-30    promote  health  and  S"  growth. 
380-  8    as  if  centuries  of  s"  growth 
Ret.    44-11    and  its  s"  growth  kept  pace  with 
45-10    retards  s'  growth, 
75-20    dishonesty  retards  s'  growth 
Un.    43-11    time  and  immense  s-  growth. 
Aly.  116-22    loss  in  grace  and  growth  A', 

211-31    intellectual  culture  or  s-  growth. 
213-  2    brotherly  love,  »■  growth 
harvests  ^ 

Ret.    79-  5    We  glean  s"  harvests  from  our 
healing 
Mis.  163-28    s'  healing  of  body  and  mind. 
246-29    a  s"  healmg,  or  a  materialistic 
346-  4    demonstration  of  moral  and  A'"  healing 
heaven  Is 

My.  267-16    Heaven  is  s'. 
heavens 

Mis.  254-20    stars  from  the  s"  heavens, 
help 

My.  153-18    s-  help  of  divine  Love. 
hero 

My.  203-13    A  s"  hero  is  a  mark  for  gamesters, 
heroes 

My.  248-  9    S'  heroes  and  prophets 
homoeopathlst 

'01.    22-  7    I  am  a  s"  homoeopathist 
house 

My.    17-11    built  up  a  s"  house, —  I  Pet.  2;  5. 
idea 
Mis.     2-20    Christ,  the  s'  idea  of  God, 

17-13    before  the  Christ,  the  s'  idea 
77-12    divine  Principle  and  s"  idea  ; 
140-31    the  s-  idea  would  live, 
151-26    wedded  to  the  s'  idea,  Christ ; 
163-27    s-  idea  which  leadeth  into 


spiritual 
idea 

.Mis.  164-  3  the  former  is  the  »•  idea 

164-11  .■»•  idea  of  the  i'riruiple  of  man 

164-21  uiiderHtandiiiL'  of  chriMt,  the  s-  Idea, 

164-32  1  hi.s  <r    idea  thai  the  iMTHonal 

165-  7  s-  idea  of  God  and  of  man. 

166-  2  Phnr     ' 


66-  2    Principle  and  a    idea  of  heiriir 
66-13    'Ihi.s  chil.l,  or  «■  id.ja. 


166-23    s-  idea,  named  in  thin  century 
16d-29    Thin  *•  idea,  or  Chrlsl, 
167-  4    pertain  to  the  »■  idea, 
175-  3    woman,  the  s*  Idea 
306-28    it  is  a  «•  idea  that  lights 
328-  8    Chri.-it,  the  »•  idea  wliich 
Ret.    68-  7    the  «•  idea,  or  ideal  man, 

93-  3  the  »•  idea,  ai)i)eare<l  to 
Un.  52-14  *•  idea,  man  and  unman 
Pul.    10-17    Christ,  the  true,  the  j-  idea, 

14-22    A--  idea  will  be  unc|crstoo<J. 
ho.      1-2    .V  idea  emanating  from 
19-17    sense^s  receive  no  s'  i(lea, 
26-12    s-  idea  which  transfigurea 
01.      8-  3    Holy  Ghost,  or  s-  idea  of 
'OZ.    12-  5    iMe.sHiah,  the  true  s'  idea, 

16-19    a  glorified  s'  idea 
Peo.      3-16    s-  idea  of  good  and  Truth 
My.  120-11    s-  idea  that  takes  away  all  sin. 
122-22    to  grasp  the  «•  idea 
139-  6    even  the  s'  idea  of  Life, 
181-29    return  of  the  s"  idea  to 
206-15    not  seeing  the  «•  idea 
219-15    the  ever-present  s'  idea, 
262-21     His  A-  idea,  man 
263-  1    to  obliterate  the  a"  idea 
303-19    to  underHtand  the  »•  idea. 
ideal 
Mis.  124-12    find  rest  in  the  s'  ideal. 
Ret.    75-16     If  one'.s  a"  ideal  is  comprehended 

93-15    «•  ideal  is  made  our  own, 
Peo.      5-  8    for  their  more  $■  ideal. 
My.  319-  3    s-  ideal  is  the  only  real  man 
idealism 

My.     5-15    s'  idealism  and  realism 
ideas 
Mis.    82-  I    peoples  the  mind  with  j-  ideaa, 
307-  1    gives  you  His  s'  ideas, 
'00.     3-17    the  pioneer  of  «•  ideaa. 
Identity 

Mis.  185-10    s-  identity  as  the  child  of  God, 
Ignorance 

Mis.  298-10    in  the  same  s'  ignorance 
illumination 

.A /is.  342-16    With  no  ...  s-  illumination 
image 

Rud.    13-  9    divine  and  «•  image  of  God. 
Import 
Mis.  162-  4    .s-  import  to  mankind  I 
'00.    12-  3    the  -s-  import  whereof 
'01.    25-12    because  of  their  more  s"  import 
My.    46-27    *  Manual  in  its  s"  import. 

270-  4    magnitude  of  their  a"  import, 
individuality 
Mis.  103-27    s-  individuality  that  reflected  the 
Ret.    7.3-15    man's  a"  individuality  in  Crod. 
Un.    37-19    «•  individuality  i.<  innnorlal. 

38-  1    no  cognizance  of  a*-  individualitv. 
Influx 

My.  212-20    s"  infiu.x  impossible  under  other 
insight 
Mis.  169-  5    her  s'  insight  had  bt^n  darkene«l 

lSlv-10    S-  insight  of  Truth  and  Love 
Ret.    32-  4    s"  insight,  knowletige.  and  being. 
instruction 

Mis.  169-21    left  for  our  s"  instruction. 
interpretation 
Mis.  24S-  3    .s-  interpretation  they  refuse  to 

314-17    s"  interpretation  of  the 
Ret.    27-  2    setting  forth  their  s"  interpretation. 
Pul.    43-20    *  with  its  s-  interpretation 
Xo.    37-11    .<f  interpretation  of  the  vicarious 
i\/j/.    17-20    *  its  s"  interpretation,  aji  given    in 
32-18    *  its  s"  interpretation  as  given  in 
interpretations 

Ret.    35-12    but  the  s'  interpretations  thereof. 
Issues 
Mis.  235-15    touches  mind  to  more  s'  issues, 
My.  287-23    touches  thought  to  s"  i-ssues, 
Joy 

Ret.    21-20    s-  joy  and  true  estimate  of  being, 
knowledge 

My.  294-12    s"  knowledge  of  God. 
lack 

Xo.    4»-ll    such  efforts  arise  from  a  s'  lack. 


SPIRITUAL 


918 


SPIRITUAL 


spiritual 

latitudes 

Ret.    73-11  floated  into  more  s"  latitudes 

No.    45-23  anchor  ...  in  more  s"  latitudes, 

Peo.      1-13  drift  into  more  s'  latitudes. 
law 

Mis.    17-  2  thunderings  of  the  s'  law  of  Life, 

17-  3  «•  law  of  Love,  as  opposed  to 

95-21  reveals  itself  .   .   .  through  S"  law. 

116-19  final  obedience  to  «•  law. 

199—  7  amenable  only  to  moral  and  s"  law, 

20(1-19  the  supremacy  of  $■  law 

Rud.    10-22  disobedience  to  His  s"  law. 

No.    21-  8  it  grasped  in  s"  law  the  universe, 

Mis.  198-26  divine  Principle,  and  its  s'  laws. 

My.  159-23  s"  laws  enforcing  obedience 
Leader 

Pul.    49-  3  *  consider  her  their  s'  Leader 
leaven 

Mis.  175-  8  s"  leaven  of  divine  Science 
Life 

Alis.    16-  1  new  and  more  s"  Life  and  Love. 

361-  7  s'  Life,  whose  myriad  forms 

Un.    30-  7  Soul  is  Life,  and  being  s-  Life, 

30-11  restores  Soul,  or  s'  Life. 
life 

Mis.  351-30  the  antipode  of  s'  life  ; 

My.  113-28  more  «•  life  and  love? 
ligiit 

Mis.  113-  2  God's  presence  gives  s'  light, 

276-28  thus  shutting  out  S"  light. 

341-31  for  the  neglect  of  S"  light, 

342-  6  decline  of  s-  light,  until, 
lines 

Mis.    81-  5  into  more  s'  lines  of  life 
Love 

Mis.  288-  7  and  weighed  by  s"  Love, 
love 

Mis.    15-17  heaven-born  hope,  and  s'  love. 

Ret.    76-15  which  lead  up  to  s'  love. 

'01.    26-21  charity— s-  love. 

'02.      8-22  the  rule  of  s"  love  ; 

8-29  S-  love  makes  man  conscious  that 
man 

Mis.    17-32  truer  sense  of  Spirit  and  s'  man. 

79-22  s"  man  is  that  perfect  and  unfallen 

162-23  The  S"  man,  or  Christ, 

182-21  no  mortal  hath  seen  the  s'  man, 

186-  1  history  of  the  s'  man 

186-  8  s'  man  made  in  the  image 

186-17  spiritual  Principle  of  s'  man. 

187-16  inspired  sense  of  the  s-  man, 

Un.    61-15  Spirit  and  s'  man  are 

No.    19-18  s"  man  and  his  spiritual  senses 

'01.     5-19  real  s"  man  and  universe. 

'02.     7-17  s'  man  and  the  universe 

Ilea.    17-  7  Love  malves  the  s"  man. 

My.  239-26  and  is  not  the  S"  man, 

296-14  to  destroy  the  real  s'  man. 
manifestation 

'02.     2-21  to  a  more  s'  manifestation, 
meaning 

Mis.    18-12  new  tongue,  their  s"  meaning, 

73-  9  discern  their  s'  meaning, 

300-27  «■  meaning  of  Bible  texts  ; 

Ret.    25-  7  in  their  s'  meaning, 

Pul.    35-  2  I  apprehended  the  s"  meaning 

'00.      6-10  dawns  the  s"  meaning  thereof  ; 

Hea.     7-  7  s"  meaning  as  opposed  to 

My.  178-  3  s'  meaning  of  Holy  Writ 
means 

Mis.  152-30  His  s"  means  and  methods, 

'01.    19-12  mixing  material  and  s"  means, 

26-12  from  Christ's  purely  s"  means 

Afy.  357-  7  s"  means,  manifestation, 
mentality 

Pul.  vii-13  lenses  of  more  s'  mentality, 
mind 

Peo.     4-22  No  .  .   .  can  make  a  s"  mind  out  of 
mode 

Ret.    89-  2  potency  of  this  s"  mode  of  Mind, 
modes 

My.  266-27  more  s"  modes  and  significations 
modesty 

My.  357-12  s"  modesty  of  C.  S., 
molecule 

Mis.  313-  6  points  to  the  scientific  s'  molecule, 
monitor 

Mis.  100-20  s"  monitor  understood  is  coincidence 
music 

'00.    11-8  s"  music,  the  music  of  Soul. 
nature 

Mis.  119-14  strives  .   .   .  against  the  s"  nature  ; 

My.  188-29  seek  the  Science  of  his  s'  nature. 


spiritual 
need 

Mis.  245-16  s'  need  that  C.  S.  should  remove 
needs 

Rrt.    91-18  ministering  to  the  s"  needs  of  all 

My.  147-18  moral,  and  s'  needs  of  humanity, 
noumenon 

Ret.    22-  4  His  s"  noumenon  and  phenomenon 
nutriment 

My.  230-  5  digestion  of  S"  nutriment 
obedience 

'01.    34-  6  in  s'  obedience  to  Christ's  mode 
observation 

Mis.  154-26  post  of  s"  observation  and  self-examination. 
order 

Ret.    10-16  Syntax  was  s'  order  and  unity. 
organization 

Mis.  138-29  march  on  in  s"  organization. 
origin 

Mis.    18-17  of  «•  origin,  God's  reflection, 

75-27  discovered  the  s'  origin  of  man. 

166-17  how  to  declare  its  s"  origin, 
peace 

My.    93-14  *  physical  health  and  s"  peace. 
perception 

Alis.  139-25  but  to  my  S'  perception. 

My.    37-22  *  known  through  your  s"  perception 
perfectibility 

Pan.    11-27  man's  unfallen  s'  perfectibility. 
perfection 

Mis.    42-26  exists  only  in  s'  perfection. 

My.  345-23  as  we  near  a  state  of  s"  perfection. 
perfectly 

Pul.    54-  8  *  The  ...  is  the  perfectly  s\ 
personality 

Mis.  218-31  *  purely  s'  personality  in  God." 
phenomena 

Un.    10-12  s-  phenomena  of  this  one  infinite 

10-13  S-  phenomena  never  converge  toward 
plane 

My.    46-  5  *  more  s"  plane  of  living, 
points 

Mis.  143-  5  our  s'  points,  above  the  plane  of 
power 

Alis.     3-17  never  are  needed  to  aid  s'  power. 

113-31  prolific  sources  of  s"  power 

170-32  in  Bible  usage,  often  means  s'  power. 

189-24  s-  power  that  subordinates  matter 

189-29  s-  power,  healing  sin  and  sickness, 

193-31  man's  capabilities  and  s'  power. 

248-  6  its  moral  meaning,  ...  is  s'  power, 

268-29  human  pride  forfeits  s'  power, 

286-12  superiority  of  s'  power  over  sensuous, 

352-21  not  sufficient  s'  power  in  the 

Ret.    43-  7  teaching  the  pathology  of  s-  power, 

44-28  love,  prosperity,  and  s'  power. 

Rud.     9-21  s"  power  of  a  scientific,  right  thought, 

Hea.    15-  7  in  s'  power  divinely  directed. 

Aly.     3-  7  not  .   .   .  but  with  s'  power. 

152-13  spiritual  worship,  s'  power. 

226-11  by  evolved  s"  power, 

339-29  wars  against  Spirit  and  s'  power. 
preexistence 

Alis.  181-27  man's  s'  preexistence  as  God's  child  ; 
presence 

Alis.  328-22  s"  presence  and  idea  of  God. 
Principle 

Alis.  186-17  s-  Principle  of  spiritual  man. 

Ret.    37-17  demonstrating  the  s'  Principle 
progress 

Alis.  124-32  proportion  to  a  man's  s'  progress, 

192-  6  importance  to  man's  s'  progress, 

Aly.  114-30  each  step  of  mental  and  s"  progress, 
qualifications 

Alan.    87-15  moral  and  s'  qualifications 

Aly.  241-  1  *  moral  and  s"  qualifications 

Alis.    53-  2  up  to  the  s'  realities  of  existence, 
reality 

Alis.    60-29  hints  the  existence  of  s"  reality  ; 

87-  9  s'  reality  and  substance  of  form, 
recognition 

Alis.  196-26  arise  to  s'  recognition  of  being, 
refresliment 

Alis.  170-  8  symbolize  the  s-  refreshment  of 
regeneration 

Alis.  187-  1  s'  regeneration  of  both  mind  and 
relation 

Alis.  181-21  his  s-  relation  to  Deity  : 
religion  ,.  . 

Alis.  365-16  Good  health  and  a  more  s-  rehgion 

No.    18-22  Good  health  and  a  more  s'  religion 

Hea.      1-11  more  practical  and  s'  religion 
resurrection 

Mis.  179-22  come  into  the  s'  resurrection  by 


SPIRITUAL 


919 


SPIRITUAL 


spiritual 

revelation 

Mis. 

75-  4 

ricbes 

Mis. 

325-  8 

rise 

Ret. 

80-19 

sacrament 

My. 

131-  6 

sacrifices 

My. 

17-12 

safetv 

Ret. 

14-16 

sanctuary 

Mis. 

77-22 

Science 

Mis. 

57-  9 

61-4 

Ret. 

25-  8 

27-  8 

28-23 

34-  8 

37-  4 

Pul. 

35-  3 

70-24 

self 

Mis. 

84-14 

selfbood 

No. 

36-19 

'01. 

8-24 

9-  3 

sensation 

Mis. 

360-23 

sense 

Mis. 

19-31 

27-28 

28-  2 

47-20 

66-19 

68-  1 

70-15 

73-29 

75-23 

82-23 

180-29 

186-26 

188-18 

188-25 

194-23 

204-20 

217-32 

218-18 

234-11 

293-14 

341-18 

Ret. 

81-12 

Un. 

2-18 

21-19 

30-  2 

30-18 

40-25 

46-12 

57-  2 

63-  6 

64-  5 

Rud. 

6-20 

7-14 

No. 

3-19 

•00. 

5-27 

6-11 

6-14 

'01. 

12-  2 

Hea. 

14-20 

16-  1 

My. 

109-17 

114-22 

118-13 

118-24 

188-27 

202-15 

238-  8 

257-10 

262-13 

273-14 

senses 

Mis. 

104-18 

Rud. 

5-  1 

No. 

19-18 

Hea. 

17-16 

Shield 

'02. 

14-  7 

significance 

Ret. 

38-29 

88-10 

My. 

6-25 

46-  6 

s"  revelation  of  man's  poH.sil>le 

small  conceptions  of  s"  riclu^s, 

unceasing  s"  rise  and  progress. 

s'  sacrament,  sacrifice,  and 

to  offer  up  s"  sacrifices,—  /  Pel.  2;  5. 

take  my  chance  of  «•  safety  with  my 

to  enter  tlie  s'  sanctuary  of  Trutii, 

its  s"  Science  is  alluded  to  in 
will  be  instruction,  in  s'  Science, 
Principle  and  rule  of  .v  Science 
s"  Science  developefl  itself  to  me 
«•  Science  of  Mind  must  reveal. 
S"  Science  of  Mind-liealing. 
s",  Science  of  Mind-healing, 
law  involved  in  s"  Science 

*  s'  Science  of  Mind-healing, 

his  s"  self,  or  Christ,  was  the  Son  of 

retreat  from  material  to  s"  selfhood 
Christ  was  Jesus'  s'  selfhood  ; 
his  eternal  s"  selfhood 

ever-flowing  tides  of  s"  sensation 

s-  sense  of  Life  and  its  grand 

to  unerring  s'  sense,  it  is 

to  reappear  in  the  s"  aense 

s"  sense  tliat  God,  Spirit,  is  the  only 

controlled  by  the  higtier  s'  sense, 

s"  sense  and  fact  of  divine  substance, 

s'  sense  of  Life  and  power. 

that  comes  from  s"  sense 

"My  s"  sense  doth  magnify 

s"  sense  and  Science  of  being 

in  both  a  material  and  a  s"  sense. 

«•  sense  of  God  and  His  universe 

the  testimony  of  s'  sense  ; 

through  a  s"  sense  of  the  real, 

how  to  leave  self,  .   .   .  for  the  sense  s"  ; 

great  demands  of  s'  sense 

s'  sense  takes  in  new  views, 

unfolds  .   .   .  the  universe  to  the  s"  sense, 

reach  this  s'  sense,  and  rise 

If  s'  sense  is  not  dominant 

to  win  the  s"  sense  of  good. 

s*  sense,  affectional  consciousness, 

that  s"  sense  of  harmony 

but  there  is  a  s"  sense, 

"My  soul  [s-  sense] —  Ltike  1 ;  46. 

by  restoring  the  s"  sense  of 

lacking  the  s"  sense  of  it, 

s"  sense  and  source  of  being. 

which  offend  the  s"  sense. 

never  disappeared  to  s"  sense, 

the  individual  s"  sense, 

true  evidence  of  s"  sense  ? 

Science  and  s*  sense  contradict  this, 

stultifies  the  s'  sense 

s"  sense  of  the  Scriptures 

s'  sense  of  the  Scriptures 

he  takes  in  its  s"  sense 

s'  sense  drinks  it  in, 

s'  sense  or  perceptive  faculty 

understood  in  its  s"  sense, 

mine  eye  [s"  sense]  —  Job  42  .•  5. 

pour  in  upon  my  s"  sense 

s"  sense  demands  and  commands 

not  by  the  s'  sense 

s"  sense  and  not  the  material 

«•  sense  of  this  people 

their  s'  sense  must  be  discerned, 

to  the  s'  sense  of  Christ 

with  my  soul,  my  s'  sense, 

s"  sense  of  thinking,  feeling, 

with  his  s"  senses, 
s"  senses  afford  no  such  evidence, 
his  s-  senses  are  drinking  in  the 
when  the  s"  senses  were  hushed 

s"  shield  against  the  powers  of 

gain  its  s"  significance, 

s-  significance  of  this  command, 

giving  .   .   .  a  s'  significance 

*  without  this  s"  significance 


spiritual 

siKnitlcance 

A/y.    tK)-10 

94-29 

slKnlflf^tion 

Mis.  190-16 


*  on  the  »•  siKiiificance  of  the 
giving  .   .   .as   .'iif^iiiticance 


Ret. 
Hud. 

No. 

signs 

Mis. 


signification  of  iih  itTiiiB 
25-  5    'i'heir  »•  Hi(fnifl«ition  ai>i>eared  ; 
16-  8    s-  signification  of  the  Blblfc, 
12-24    s-  signiflcatlon  of  the  Word 


18-  6  s-  signs  of  the  new  birth 
sonsliip 

Mis.  181-  3  Is  man's  «•  sonHhip  a 

18.3-25  denial  of  man's  s'  sonahip ; 

Un.    39-16  and  denies  s'  .sunahip  ; 
source 

Mis.  225-23  S'  source  and  ever-present  help. 
spire 

temple  the  s- spire  of  which 

up,  to  its  «•  standpoint. 

from  material  to  s'  stand[xiint8. 

is  unquestionably  man's  s'  state 

regain  his  native  $■  stature 

moral  and  s-  status  of  thought 
«•  status  is  urging  its  highest 
A"  status  of  a  perfect  life 

s"  strains  of  the  Hebrew  ban!. 

a  type  of  s'  substance, 

s'  substance  and  intelligence. 

who  has  ever  seen  s"  substance 

s-  "substance  of  things —  Urb.  l\ :  1. 

fill  these  s'  temples  with  grace, 

sown  unto  you  s'  things,—  /  Cor.  9:  II. 
cannot  discern  *•  things, 
cannot  discern  s'  things 
are  instructed  in  «•  things, 
immature  sense  of  s'  things, 
beareth  witness  of  thiiig.s  s", 
ami  depfiidi'iice  on  s'  things, 
and  dependence  on  s"  things. 
My.  216-  2    give  all  their  time  to  «■  things, 
thinkers 

Un.     9-22    held  by  a  few  s"  thinkers 
thought 
My.  136-28    and  time  for  s"  thought 

238-16    swift  pinions  of  $•  thought 
tlioughts 

.My.  201-28    Virgin  Mary's  s"  thoughts 
touch 

.Mis.  175-12    increa.se  by  every  s"  touch, 
transfiguration 

Un.     2-25    ready  for  a  s"  transfiguration, 
translations 

.Mis.  171-11    «■  translations  of  God's  messages. 
Truth 
Mis.  26.5-21 
Ret.    54-  5 
Rud.      3-  5 
truth 
Mis.  101-  5    and  accepting  s"  truth. 

190-24    by  the  S"  truth  of  being  ; 
Ret.    79-  3    s'  truth  learned  and  loved 
12-15    «•  truth  that  lifts  man 


My. 

13-24 

standpoint 

Mis. 

52-30 

standpoints 

Pco. 

1-16 

state 

My. 

244-16 

stature 

Pan. 

11-18 

status 

Mis. 

264-25 

No. 

4.5-26 

My. 

111-13 

strains 

Mis. 

142-23 

substance 

Mis. 

27-29 

309-12 

Rud. 

5-12 

My. 

226-18 

temples 

My. 

195-30 

things 

Mis. 

38-11 

54-  1 

57-4 

60-30 

87-  6 

218-19 

Ret. 

28-14 

Pul. 

35-18 

«•  Truth  and  its  ethics 
to  understand  .f  Truth. 
Christ,  s"  Truth  and  Love, 


Peo. 
type 

Ret.    93-13 
ultimate 

Mis.  286-32 


«•  type  of  Christ ly  method 


stop  at  length  at  the  s"  ultimate: 
understanding 

Mis.     3-5     If  we  regard  .  .  .  s-  understanding 
50-16    gain  the  s'  understamling  of 
84-tl    growth  and  more  s'  understaniiinp. 
199-25    advance  in  the  s"  understanding 
gain  a  s"  understanding  of  them." 
s"  understanding  which  cannot 
.\-'  imdersiunding  that  casts  out 
into  tlie  s'  understaiuiing 
reversing  Science  auil  s'  understanding, 
s"  understanding,  not  mere  belief, 
cemented  by  s'  understanding 
illumination  of  s"  imderstandmg, 
life  and  s"  understanding. 
Minus  this  «•  understanding 
s"  understanding  of  God, 
5"  understanding  which 

*  <!•  understanding  of  the  Scriptures, 

*  obtain  the  s'  understanding 
couples  faith  with  s'  understanding 


215-  8 

33S-  9 

^r(^n. 

15-11 

Ret. 

66-  5 

Un. 

63-  1 

Pul. 

9-27 

22-17 

Rud. 

11-22 

•oi. 

4-  9 

7-  7 

11-11 

MfJ. 

5-lS 

28-29 

4S-12 

108-13 

SPIRITUAL 


920 


SPIRITUALISTS 


3-27 


spiritual 
understandi 

My.  14(V-  1 
152-13 
161-24 
180-  8 
205-19 
206-  5 
234-12 
260-18 
267-25 
267-29 
273-22 
292-16 
union 

Ret.    42-  2 
unity 
Mis.  358-32 
My.  243-22 
universe 
Mis.    21-7 
361-25 
Un.    14-14 
No.    26-24 
values 

My.    48-24 
verity 
Pul. 
version 

Hea.    16-  2 

vision 

Mis.  373-13 

Un.    61-  6 

My.  126-23 

voice 

My.  265-  5 
warfare 

Ret.    86-  1 
way 

'02.    10-20 

wholly 

Mis.    16-24 

91-11 

My.  238-10 

wickedness 

A/is.  116-  4 

134-27 

world 

'01.    21-10 
My.  167-  5 
worship 
My.  152-13 

Mis.  5-  4 
19-29 
21-22 
25-13 
26-  5 
27-25 
27-27 
30-10 
37-12 
37-13 
40-  4 
47-22 
52-  2 
62-  1 
64-22 
73-10 
74-14 
85-17 
86-  2 
142-19 
155-  5 
166-21 
179-15 
181-19 
181-20 
184-  9 
187-20 
187-29 
190-  8 
191-32 
217-  6 
232-26 
253-27 
287-15 
351-21 
352-  5 
352-  5 
363-12 
365-20 
375-  4 
25-11 
35-  1 
48-28 


Bet. 


ng 

abiding-  s"  understanding 

rests  solely  on  s-  understanding, 

becloud  i"  understanding, 

«•  understanding  of  tlie  Scriptures 

with  s"  understanding, 

tender  grace  of  s"  understanding, 

from  ...  to  *••  understanding, 

s"  understanding  of  joy 

obscure  s'  understanding, 

within  man's  s'  understanding 

s"  understanding  of  Life 

faith  or  s'  understanding, 

a  blessed  and  s"  union, 

a  higher  s'  unity  is  won, 
s'  unity  with  your  Leader. 

the  s"  universe,  whereof 
«■  universe,  including  man 
rectify  His  s"  universe? 
in  the  s'  universe  he  is 

*  subordination  .  .  .  to  s"  values, 
evidence  of  s"  verity 

and  given  its  s"  version, 

s'  vision  that  should,  does,  guide 
to  immortal  and  s'  vision  he  was 
which  the  Revelator  saw  in  s"  vision 

revelation,  s"  voice  and  vision, 

energize  wholesome  s'  warfare, 

reformer  who  finds  the  more  s'  way, 

awakened  consciousness  is  wholly  s'  ; 
This  bond  is  wholly  s'  and  inviolate. 
His  language  and  .   .   .  are  wholly  s'. 

"s"  wickedness  in  high —  Eph.  6;  12. 
S'  wickedness  is  standing  in 

*  ideas  about  the  s"  world 

s"  world,  which  is  apart  from  matter, 

s"  worship,  spiritual  power. 

Science  reveals  man  as  s", 

s',  joy-giving,  and  eternal 

man  is  not  material  ;    he  is  s"." 

s"  and  original  meaning  of  the 

period  more  humane  and  s'. 

must  be  s'  and  mental. 

But,  say  you,  is  a  stone  s'? 

They  were  s",  not  material ; 

s'  and  immortal  Mind, 

leave  the  animal  for  the  s", 

material  methods  witli  the  s", 

man,  ...  is  s',  not  material. 

to  such  as  seek  ...  to  aid  the  s", 

man  in  the  likeness  of  Spirit  is  s". 

It  is  s",  and  not  material. 

reality  of  what  is  s", 

his  nativity  was  a  s"  and  immortal 

s',  individual  existence. 

The  individual  and  s"  are  perfect ; 

with  bright  hues  of  the  s", 

All  power  and  happiness  are  S', 

whose  origin  was  more  s" 

more  true,  more  s\" 

s\  and  not  material  laws  ; 

as  s',  and  not  material. 

man  ...  is  s",  not  material. 

might  have  been  as  s"  as  the  New. 

material,  before  s"  ; 

nor  does  .   .   .  ultimate  in  the  s"  ; 

more  s"  and  practical  sense. 

the  universe  of  God  is  s\ 

most  s-  and  unselfish  motives. 

the  s'  Mother's  sore  travail, 

the  s'  over  the  animal. 

Love  is  s', 

as  material  and  not  s', 

or  as  both  material  and  s", 

the  immortal  modes  of  Mind  are  s", 

moral  and  s",  as  well  as  physical, 

the  counterfeit  of  the  s' 

compassionate,  helpful,  and  s\ 

s",  scientific  Mind-healing, 

s'  and  scientific  impartation  of 


spiritual 

Ret.    59-20  harmonious,  immortal,  and  s"  : 

65-15  Jewish  religion  was  not  s'  ; 

67-  8  both  material  and  s", 

73-  1  immortal  man  being  s', 

78-16  wholly  Christlike  and  s\ 

91-21  His  power  over  others  was  s", 

Un.    10-14  Their  gradations  are  s"  and  divine  ; 

24-21  Man,  as  God's  offspring,  nuist  be  s', 

25-22  Evil  is  not  S", 

35-17  forces  of  Truth  are  moral  and  s', 

40-18  by  a  s'  and  not  by  a  material  sense 

42-11  material  before  he  can  be  s', 

42-27  nor  tlie  material  the  S", 

46-16  were  real  to  him  only  as  s" 

Pul.    69-19  *  S'  or  metaphysical  standpoint. 

Rud.     3-11  more  because  of  his  s"  than 

3-17  Jesus'  healing  was  s"  in  its  nature, 

4—  3  universe  is  s",  peopled  with 

7—  8  7s  man  material  or  s'? 

No.     6-  5  God's  formations  are  s", 

12-  5  leading  us  .   .   .  to  be  s', 

17-  9  a  s'  and  individual  being, 

19-  2  moral  and  s",  as  well  as  physical, 

25-22  S'  .  .  .  man  alone  is  God's  likeness, 

34—  6  s"  and  infinite  meaning 

40-  6  S"  and  immortal  Truth. 

'01.     8-14  Can  he  be  too  s",  since  Jesus  said, 

8-19  can  man  be  .   .   .  less  than  s- 

■  8-20  is  he  not  wholly  s'  ? 

8-28  s'  and  material  Christ  Jesus, 

9-24  and  tliese  things  being  s\ 

10-  8  a  s",  divine  emanation, 

10-  9  Christ  must  be  s",  not  material. 

11-20  not  too  $•  to  be  practical, 

27-25  left  C.  S.  as  it  is,  purely  s\ 

'02.     8-  6  lilieness  of  God,  Spirit,  is  s", 

9-15  was  loving  and  s', 

10-18  man  becomes  finally  s\ 

10-19  correct,  and  inevitably  s". 

Hea.     5-28  Tlie  more  s"  we  become  here, 

7-10  s"  instead  of  the  material 

Pco.      1-2  is  a  step  more  s". 

6-18  more  s"  and  true  ideal  of  Deity 

7-30  his  mind-models  are  more  or  less  s'. 

7-32  and  our  methods  grow  more  s" 

14-  1  As  our  ideas  of  Deity  become  more  S" 

14—  8  ideas  of  Life  have  grown  more  s"  ; 

My.    50-16  *  and  looked  towards  the  s", 

91-  5  *  s'  and  mystic  mediation 

121-11  This  peace  is  s'  ;   never  selfish, 

133-29  s"  bespeaks  our  temporal  history. 

139-20  from  the  material  to  the  s', 

160-  2  Christian,  .   .   .  strives  for  the  s"  ; 

160-  6  relation  with  the  divine,  the  s", 

166-23  measure  of  time  and  joy  be  s', 

178-13  Then  all  is  Spirit  and  s". 

181-  8  Progress  is  s'. 

193-15  The  s'  dominates  the  temporal. 

221-17  other  than  the  s"  and  divine, 

221-20  no  other  .   .   .  means  than  the  s" 

235-18  that  which  is  not  s"? 

252-29  it  is  moral,  S',  divine. 

267-15  Is  heaven  s"? 

303-22  the  material  to  the  S", 

349-22  because  they  are  $', 

349-28  is  correct  only  as  it  is  S", 

353-25  s'  have  all  place  and  power. 

Spiritual  Interpretation 

Man.    63-  2    S"  /•  by  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

spiritualism 

Mis.    29-13    between  C.  S.  and  s'. 

Is  s'  or  mesmerisrn  included 
s',  so  far  as  I  understand  it, 
with  theosophy  and  s"  ; 
theosophy,  hypnotism,  or  s', 
theosophy,  hypnotism,  or  s", 
Am  I  a  believer  in  s'"! 
s"  is  the  antipode  of  C.  S. 

*  not  accept  the  belief  we  call  s'. 
chapter  sub-title 
C.  S.,  s",  and  theosophy. 
in  s"  they  imply  men  and 

*  "between  Christianity  and  S', 
s'  would  lead  our  lives  to 


34-10 
34-13 
296-16 
Man.  41-  7 
47-26 
28-28 
29-  2 
38-18 
13-16 
13-21 

9-  6 

5-12 

5-25 

spiritualist 

Mis.    95-14    Am  I  a  S"? 

249-12    well  known  that  I  am  not  a  s* 
No.    14-2    If  a  s-  medium  understood 

spiritualists 

Mis.    95-18    which  s'  have  miscalled 
Ret.    24-  3    s-  would  associate  therewith, 
Hea.     6-  9    s"  abused  me  for  it  thee, 


Ret. 


Pul. 

No. 


Pan. 
Hea. 


SPIRITUALITY 


921 


SPOIL 


spirituality 

accession  of 

Mis.  204-28 
advance  In 

Mis.    21-12 

begotten  of 

Ret.    20-24 

Pul.    35-10 

demonstrate 

My.  242-  8 

God  of 

Un.    4^16 
growth  of 

Mis.  154-14 
higher 

Pul.    38-28 
67-15 
his 

Ilea.      2-22 
Increase  of 

Mis.    21-14 
increase  the 
My.  230-12 
individual 

Mis.  165-15 
is  the  basis 
Mis.  156-23 
laclc  of 

Mis.    53-25 
life  of 

My.  352-  9 
man's 

Mis.  105-  2 
morais,  and 
iWts.  245-13 
Of  Truth 

No.     v-13 
our 

Pul.    21-29 
price  of 

My.  221-  1 
purest 

No.    38-26 
refuge  is  in 
Un.    57-  7 
to  see 

iVo.    12-  5 
true 

'02.      8-  9 

we  approach 

Mis.    30-29 


Through  the  accession  of  s-, 

Aa  the  ages  advance  in  s', 

It  must  be  begotten  of  s', 
"Divine  Science  is  begotten  of  s," 

You  can  never  demonstrate  s-  until 

and  the  God  of  s\ 

as  the  growth  of  s' 

*  a  higher  s"  seeking  expression. 

*  to  give  expression  to  a  higher  s". 

his  s"  rebuked  their  carnality, 
in  no  wise  except  by  increase  of  s*. 
increase  the  s'  of  him  who  obeys  it, 
individual  s',  perfect  and  eternal, 
S-  is  the  basis  of  all  true  thought 
because  of  their  great  lack  of  s". 

*  for  your  life  of  s", 

facts  of  man's  s',  individuality, 
morals,  and  «■  of  mankind, 
apprehend  the  pure  s"  of  Truth, 
aught  that  can  darken  .   .   .  our  s', 
earthly  price  of  s"  in  religion 
loses  a  part  of  its  purest  s* 
Man's  refuge  is  in  s', 
leading  us  to  see  s" 
shows  what  true  s'  is, 
will  vanish  as  we  approach  s', 


spiritually 

Mis.    24-  2 
24-  4 


Pul.    39-  4    *  the  peace  of  the  Lord  in  «• 

spiritualization 

Mis.    10-27    this  is  the  advent  of  «•. 

Nothing  aside  from  the  s" 
states  that  «■  of  thought  is 
the  s"  that  comes  from 
The  s"  of  our  sense  of  man 


Un. 
No. 


15-  9 
42-11 
73-29 

185-19 
28-18 
32-12 
12-20 
32—  2 
My.  266-17 

266-21 

spiritualize 

Mis.    92-  8 

217-31 

Ret. 


we  learn  Soul  only  .   .   . 
«•  of  thought  destroys 
impels  a  «•  of  thought 
and  the  s"  of  the  race, 
final  s"  of  all  things, 
verified  by  the  s"  of  all? 


by  s\ 


82-30 

84-  5 

Un.    31-  7 

No.    11-27 

Hea.    19-17 

Pea.      7-31 

spiritualized 

Alis.  86-19  sensations  . 
Ret.  28-  9 
Pul.  35-13 
Peo.  11-  6 
My.  122-28 
127-  1 
355-  2 


and  to  s"  human  life, 
but  s"  human  thought, 
better  adapted  to  s-  thought 
to  s'  his  own  thoughts 
to  s"  thought  and  action, 
and  s"  consciousness  with  the 
to  s"  thought,  motive,  and 
our  thoughts  must  s"  to 


must  be  s',  until  we 
learn  that  thought  must  be  «■, 
learned  that  thought  must  be  .v 
feeblest  mind,  enhghtened  and  s', 
s-  to  behold  this  Clirist. 
Science,  whereby  thought  is  s", 
to  see  in  her  s-  thought 
spiritualizes 

Mis.    92-20  this  s-  their  thoughts. 

92-32  S'  his  own  thought, 

252-24  It  s-  religion 

267-28  s"  man's  motives  and  methods, 

My.     4—  3  obedience  to  this  rule  s'  man, 

249-30  which  s"  the  congregation. 

spiritualizing 

No.    10-24    dematerializing  and  s-  mortals 
spiritually 

Mis.    ix-10    morally,  physically,  s". 

3-  1    physically,  morally,  and  s*. 


2.5-18 

30-  8 

31-  6 
43-16 
61-  2 
56-29 
57-  7 
67-23 
68-17 
64-17 


8^21 
90-28 
108-  9 
111-31 
12.3-31 


172-21 
172-24 
182-  1 
2.52-20 
31.5-10 
317-16 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 

No. 


Pan. 
•00. 


'01. 
'02. 


Hea. 
Peo. 
My. 


makes  man  s'  minded. 

but  to  be  »•  minded       Rorn.  8;  6. 

and  raibiiig  the  y  dea<l. 

St.  John  «•  (liHcerned 

morally,  phywically,  or  *'  'n*< 

those  who  are  »•  unqualified. 

ita  ellect  ptiyHically  um  well  a«  *•, 

first  s-  creute<i  llie  uiiivente, 

but  from  Spirit,  s'. 

univerHe  with  man  creule<l  f . 

but  I  iiiuHt  s-  iiiider.-*tand  lh<-in 

ethica  whi<h  guide  Ihoutchl  3 
85-  6    learns  s'  all  that  he  knuwH 
86-16    Earth  Ls  more  »•  beautiful 

♦  Science  ia  natural,  »•  natural  ; 
«■  i)repare<l  breakfast, 
S',  literally,  it  ix  nothing. 
or  is  a  s'  adopted  child, 
niuat  worslii|)  Him  «■, 

138-14    ethically,  physically,  and  »*. 
140-  6    morally  and  s'  inalienable, 
150-11    S\  I  am  with  ail  who 
168  -  4    the  blind,  s'  and  phv.Mirally, 
169-16    must  be  *•  di.sceriu'<l, 
170-15    Jesus  interpreted  all  »•  : 

affections,  s'  understood, 

S'  discerned,  understood, 

s"  instead  of  materially 

physicallv,  as  well  a.s  s' , 

s"  fitted  for  teacher.^. 

is  yet  assimilated  s' 
362-10    physically,  morally,  s'. 
46-  2    a  s'  adoi)ted  child 

a  «■  adopted  hu.'^band 

advanced  morally  and  s' . 

this  s"  organized  Church 

idea  is  s'  real. 

The  s"  minded  meet  on  the 

mentally,  morallv,  s\ 

physically  mortal,  but  s"  immortaL 

*  lesson  was  to  he  taken  s" 
physically,  morally,  ami  s', 
morally,  s',  or  phy.^ically. 
in  a  $■  scientific  sen.-ie. 

7-  9    had  created  all  things  s", 
11-16     If  man  is  «•  fallen, 
6-28    physically,  morally,  and  s\ 

14-  9    let  him  .   .   .  (that'discerneth  S") 
14-23    toiled  for  the  s'  indisnensable. 

15-  8    Passover,  S'  discerneu, 

5-15    their  personality  is  defined  s", 
20-16    physically,  morally,  or  s", 
6-26    that  man  becomes  s'  mindeii 
6-28    to  be  ,-;•  minded  —  Rom.  8.-  6. 
8-15    s'  minded  are  inspired  with 
17-14    when  s"  understood. 
6-19    improves  the  race  physically  ami  5". 
4-11    meeklv,  patiently,  s', 
119-19    could  not  identify  Christ  s'. 
124-29    seen  of  men.  and  -v  understoiKl  ; 

«•  and  scientifically  understuixl 

Relinquishing  .   .   .  advance.^  it  s\  fH» 

«■  deail  in  trespasses 

worship  only  Snirit  and  .^■, 

s'  speaking  is  tne  passover 

defines  noumenon  .   .  .  s', 

S"  as  well  a^?  literally. 

even  the  s"  imlispensable. 

.<!"  understood  and  demonslratrtl, 

she  .•;■  discerned  the  divine  idea 


46-  3 
34-19 
44-30 
68-10 
76-14 
36-20 
37-17 
29-22 
13-20 
22-10 
25-24 


135-29 
140-20 
150-22 
152-15 
156-12 
180-32 
187-  2 
196-26 
275-27 
350-  9 

spiritually-minded 


Po.  vii-13 
My.  249-28 

Spirit  ward 

Mis.  360-19 

spitting 

Mis.  170-26 

spittle 

Mis.  171-  7 

splendid 

My.    48-15 
99-14 

splendor 

Mis.  330-29 

376-17 

Pul.    39-19 

Po.    31-17 

My.  262-31 

splints 

Mis.  243-  8 

spoil 

My.  123-30 


*  Qcms  .  .  .  from  this  s'  author 
student  who  is  most  s". 


lift  every  thought -leaflet  S"  ; 
S'  was  the  Hebrew  method  of 


anoint  the 


eyes  with  his  5" 


*  s"  appreciation  of  her  efforts 

*  recently  built  a  s"  cathe<iral 

unveils  its  regal  j"  to  the  sun  ; 
brave  $•  of  a  November  sky 

*  .f  of  the  sky  Repeat.*!  its  glory 
solenm  s"  of  immortal  power. 
The  s'  of  this  nativity  of  Christ 

regular  doctor  had  put  on  s' 

s'  the  vines." — Song  2:  15. 


SPOILED 


922 


Spring  and  spring 


Un. 
No. 
My. 


spoiled 

Mis.  344-16 

spoiling 

^fy.  211-25 

spoils 

ATy.  236-11 

spoke 

Mis.  170-12 
312-  1 
344-21 
Ret.  13-16 
31-27 
5^  8 
36-  8 
30-10 
81-19 
146-  3 
172-  9 
185-22 
185-24 
266-15 
315-  6 
320-11 
320-14 
320-23 
320-32 
322-20 
322-29 

324-  1 

325-  1 

spoken 

Mis.    23-14 


Un 
Pul. 


No. 
'00. 
'01. 
My. 


25-16 

55-14 

89-16 

122-  6 

127-29 

151-22 

154-19 

166-  6 

266-28 

316-16 

332-18 

337-10 

346-23 

9-  8 

43-12 

8-  2 

11-  4 

27-23 

81-  4 

2-15 

14-  8 

9-10 

20-  2 

104-29 

162-17 

185-11 

225-  5 

344-  1 


are  s"  by  lack  of  Science. 

s'  that  individual's  disposition. 

Too  much  of  one  thing  «•  the  whole. 

she  s"  of  the  hades,  or  hell  of 

sorry  that  I  s'  at  all, 

which  Paul  understood  when  he  s'  of 

of  these  things  he  now  s\ 

s'  to  my  chastened  sense  as  by 

Jesus,  who  s"  of  the  Christ  as 

He  once  s'  of  himself  ...  as 

*  It  s"  much  for  the  devotion  of 

*  s"  simply  and  gratefully, 
Jesus  s"  the  truth. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  s"  as  follows 
s'  to  an  attentive  audience 

I  foresaw  this  hour,  and  «•  of 
of  which  Jesus  s'. 

*  He  s"  of  her  being  a 

*  Mr.  Wiggin  s-  of  "S-  and  //• 

*  always  s"  of  you  as  the  author 

*  and  s"  of  your  ability 

*  s"  in  a  very  animated  manner 

*  s"  of  my  journeying  from 

*  s"  earnestly  and  beautifully  of  you 

*  often  s-  his  thoughts  freely 

*  and  s'  of  one  especial  day 

It  is  plain  that  the  Me  s"  of 
s-  of  by  St.  Mark, 
s-  of  in  Matt.  xii.  31,  32. 
"be  evil  s"  of." —  Rom.  14;  16. 
Would  Jesus  thus  have  s" 
word  «•,  at  the  right  moment, 
Glorious  things  are  s"  of 
word  that  is  s'  unto  you. 
Truth  he  has  taught  and  s' 
Because  Truth  has  s'  aloud, 
the  word  s"  at  this  date, 
evil  is  supposed  to  have  s', 
s"  of  them  as  the  Golden  Rule 
"A  word  fitly  «• —  Prov.  25:  11, 
words  would  not  have  been  s'. 
I  have  by  no  means  s'  of  myself, 
press  has  s'  out  historically. 
Word  s"  in  this  sacred  temple 

*  woman  s"  of  in  the  Apocalypse, 

*  nowhere  s"  with  more  reverence 
by  the  s"  than  the  unspoken  word. 
«•  of  in  the  Scriptures. 

s'  of  by  St.  Paul. 

s'  of  for  a  memorial —  Alark  14  ;  9. 

anathema  s"  of  in  Scripture  : 

This  was  S"  derisively. 

wherever  thought,  felt,  s', 

s'  by  our  Master. 

even  been  s"  of  as  a  Christ, 


sponsors 

My.  248-14    the  inevitable  s'  for  the 

spontaneity 

My.  185-16    Life  is  the  s'  of  Love, 

spontaneous 

Mis.  101-  2    healing  becomes  s', 

first  s"  motion  of  Truth 

*  the  s-  outpouring  of  a 

*  response  was  instant,  S', 

*  S'  and  liberal  donations 

*  S'  unanimity  and  repetition 


spot 

My.  145-14 
197-  6 
35(>-  2 

spotless 

Un.      6-  5 

Po.    65-  6 

My.  192-  5 

262-  4 

spots 

No.    13-25 

spotted 

Pan.      3-30 

sprain 

Mis.  243-  7 

sprains 

Mis.  243-  6 

sprang 

Mis.  148-14 
163-  7 
179-26 
23.5-  7 
3-11 
14-  9 
4-  4 
71-12 
29-17 
79-26 
182-14 
195-26 
348-11 


Man. 
No. 
Pro. 
Po. 
My. 


I  healed  him  on  the  s'. 

without  s"  or  blemish. 

praise  and  love  the  s"  where  God 

the  s'  selfhood  of  God 

robes  were  as  s"  as  snow  : 

make  s"  the  blemished, 

s"  purity  and  original  perfection. 

A  theory  may  be  sound  in  s", 

his  s'  skin,  the  stars  ; 

In  the  case  of  s'  of  the  wrist-joint, 

although  students  treat  s". 

They  s"  from  necessity, 
from  which  s"  a  sublime  and 
before  it  s"  from  the  earth  : 
Mind  whence  s'  the  universe. 
They  s"  from  necessity, 
s"  from  the  Oriental  philosophy  of 
Idolatry  s"  from  the  belief  that 
Injustice  to  the  combat  s"  ; 

*  its  grandeur  s"  from  the 

*  which  S"  from  the  conviction  that 
From  this  .  .  .  s-  immortal  fruits 
s"  from  the  temples  erected  first  in 

s"  from  the  belief  that  the  man  Jesus, 


nursing  the  timid  s\ 

*  s"  of  fig  leaves  bearing  fruit. 

to  s"  your  own  so  bravely. 

a  cool  perspiration  s'  over  it, 

We  s'  our  wings  in  vain  when 

thence  they  s"  to  the  house  of 

We  should  not  s"  abroad 

hath  s'  for  us  a  table 

will  s"  over  their  tomb  ; 

Only  .  .  .  s'  personal  contagion, 

the  s"  of  so-called  infectious 

the  festive  boards  are  s\ 

the  word  s-  like  wildfire. 

*  The  disease  s"  so  rapidly 
to  s'  undivided  the  Science 

and  so  s'  the  gospel 

The  s-  branches  of  The  Church 

rapidly  s"  over  the  globe  ; 

*  s"  world  wide  of  this  great  truth, 

*  the  Cause  itself  was  s" 
C.  S.  is  s'  steadily 

s"  the  road  in  front  of 

s"  its  virus  and  kills 
s'  her  pinions  abroad. 


Ret. 
Po. 

My. 


31-13 
V-  5 
11-16 
12-  5 
32-  1 

spontaneously 

Mis.    20-  2    heals  man  s 
'01.      3-  1 
My.      4-  3 
128-10 

sport 

Po. 
My. 

spot 

Mis. 
Ret. 


morally  and 
spring  s'  the  higher  hope, 
practises  the  Golden  Rule  s"  ; 
Truth  crushed  .  .  .  springs  s"  upward, 


Pul. 
Po. 


2-  2  to  s'  at  mortal  clay 

166-21  s'  would  be  more  irksome  than  work. 

303—23  His  metaphysics  is  not  the  s"  of 

150-25  God  is  universal ;   confined  to  no  s", 

17-  5  while  I  worship  in  deep  sylvan  s", 

18-20  s"  where  affection  may  dwell 

94-14  «■  and  blemish  on  the  disk  of 

1-16  This  s'  whereon  thou  troddest 

65-21  *  Prankish  church  was  reared  upon  the  s" 

34—13  Has  wooed  some  mystic  s', 

42-  3  sunshine  without  a  dark  s"  ; 

62-  5  while  I  worship  in  deep  sylvan  s\ 

64-12  s"  where  affection  may  dwell 

67-  3  Grow  cold  in  this  s"  as  the 


spray 

Mis.  329-16 

sprays 

Pul.    26-24 

spread 

Mis.  137-16 

225-27 

234-  3 

326-  9 

No.      2-28 

Pan.    15-  6 

Po.    78-  3 

My.  118-  4 

219-27 

256-24 

302-17 

336-  3 

353-16 

spreading 

Mis.  135-17 

154-  3 

Ret.    85-26 

My.    52-12 

55-10 

191-  6 

313-  9 

spreads 

Mis.    12-  2 
Po.    33-16 

spreadst 

Po.    77-  8    impartial,  blessings  s'  abroad, 

Spring  and  spring 

Mis.    51-27  *  sunshine  of  the  world's  new  s', 

251-22  burdened  for  an  hour,  s"  into  liberty, 

262-  8  new  and  costly  s'  dress. 

329-  1  chapter  sub-title 

329-  6  In  «■,  nature  like  a  thrifty 

329-10  S"  is  my  sweetheart, 

329-14  S"  passes  over  mountain  and 

329-18  Whatever  else  droops,  «•  is  gay  : 

332-  6  S-  is  here  I 

343-12  fruits  of  C.  S.  S'  upward, 

Man.    17-  1  In  the  S"  of  1879, 

Ret.    75-  2  s-  from  this  Ill-concealed 

80-19  will  be  within  him  a  s', 

Un.     5-22  Let  no  enmity,  ...  s"  up 

Pul.    43-16  *  corner-stone  laying  last  S', 

46-27  *  Her  last  marriage  was  in  the  s"  of 

48-  8  *  lights  and  shades  of  s" 

82-  9  *  stop  the  coming  of  s\ 

Rud.     9-  6  and  this  error  will  s"  up 

No,      7-  5  root  of  bitterness  to  s"  up 

'00.    14-18  Let  no  root  of  bitterness  s'  up 

'01.     3-  1  s"  spontaneously  the  higher  hope, 

Po.  page  53  poem 

53-  1  Come  to  thy  bowers,  sweet  S', 

54-  2  Since  joyous  «•  was  there. 
My.    56-24  *  In  the  s"  of  1905 

341-  8    chapter  sub-title 

341-10    accept  your  Leader's  S-  greeting, 

347-13    *  nor  ever  bid  the  S-  adieu  ! 


Springfield,  Mass. 


923 


STAND 


Springfield,  Mass. 

Pul.    88-21    *  Republican,  S-,  A/-. 

Springfield  (Mass.)  ttejiuhlican 

My.    92-  8    *  [S-  (M.)  R] 

Springfield  Itepiihlican 

My.    94-  9    *  says  the  S-  R-. 

springing 

Mis.    83-  8 


Rud. 
'00. 
My. 


285-25 

16-24 

2-  3 

68-  5 

243-  3 


springs 

'01.  31-  5 
My.  74-24 
128-  y 
201-29 
256-21 
287-18 

springtide 

Mis.  330-  6 

330-10 

331-10 

No.    14-13 

27-  6 

Pan.     1-14 

springtime 

Po.    16-24 

sprinlile 

Ret.    17-14 
Po.    62-17 

sprinkled 

Hea.      2-27 

sprung 

Mis.  vii-17 

159-26 

196-16 

356-17 

Pul.    56-  1 

No.      9-  3 

My.  199-  5 

spurious 

Mis.  43-15 
80-  2 
271-14 
23-15 
2-  3 
12-  8 


s-  from  a  seed  of  thought, 

S'  up  from  the  ashes  of 

s'  up  among  unrhristian  students, 

s"  up  in  the  above-named  cities, 

*  s'  from  the  tops  of  great  stone  piers, 
belief  is  s"  up  among  you 

s"  from  the  very  nature  of  Truth, 

*  the  satisfaction  tliat  A"  from 
s"  spontaneously  upward, 

Hope  s"  exultant  on  this  blest  morn, 
s'  aside  at  the  touch  of  Love. 
Mind  whence  s'  tlie  universe. 

pray  for  the  perpetual  s" 
s"  of  Christ's  dear  love, 
s'  of  freedom  and  greatness, 
to  the  sweet  breath  of  s', 
s-  of  Truth  in  C.  S. 
for  the  s'  of  Soul. 

breath  from  the  verdant  s\ 

«•  the  flowers  with  exquisite  dye. 
s'  the  flowers  with  exquisite  dye. 

S"  the  altar  of  Love 

My  world  has  s'  from  Spirit, 
many  weary  wings  s"  upward  I 
gods"  which  s"  from  it. —  Exod.  20;  3. 
has  s"  up,  borne  fruit, 

*  organized  societies  have  s'  up 
the  factions  which  have  s'  up 
light  hath  s"  up. 

«•  teaching  of  those  who  are 
s'  worlcs  on  mental  healing, 
cobwebs  which  s"  "compounds" 
s'  evidence  of  the  senses 
s"  and  hydra-headed  mind-healing 
s",  imaginary  laws  of  matter 


Love  divine  s',  lessons  not  the 


Un 

No. 

Peo. 

spurned 

Mis.  122-21 

spurneth 

Ret.    18-16    eaglet  that  s"  the  sod, 
Po.    64-  7    eaglet  that  s"  the  sod, 

spurns 

Mis.  385-17 
Po.    48-11 

squadron 

Pan.    14-26 

square 

Mis.  143-  3 
Pul.  24-26 
'02.  17-19 
My.  309-22 

squarely 

Mis.  378-17 

399-24 

Pul.    16-  9 

Po.    76-  8 

My.  112-10 

squills 

Mis.  240-  2 

staff 

Mis.  118-20 

158-20 

358-28 

Man.    43-  1 

My.  174-  9 

.     292-  9 

310-14 

312-25 

stage 

Mis.  108-17 
109-11 
109-23 
200-13 
215-25 
288-22 


diviner  sense,  that  s"  such  toys, 
diviner  sense,  that  s'  such  toys, 

blotted  out  the  Spanish  s\ 

"«•"  of  moral  sentiments. 

*  twenty-one  and  one  iialf  feet  s'. 
s"  accounts  with  each  passing  hour. 

*  a  small,  s"  box  building 

He  answered  kindly  and  s', 
(Heaven  chiselled  s'  good) 
(Heaven  chiselled  s'  good) 
(Heaven  chiseled  s-  good) 
founded  s"  and  only  on  the 

doctor's  s"  and  bills 

His  rod  and  His  s"  comfort  you. 

with  sandals  on  and  «■  in  hand, 

awaiting,  with  s"  in  hand, 

or  treats  our  Leader  or  her  s" 

city  marshal  and  his  s' 

His  rod  and  His  s"  comfort  the 

«•  of  the  Governor  of  New  Hampshire. 

Governor  of  the  State  and  his  s", 

second  s'  of  human  consciousness, 
most  hopeful  s-  of  mortal  mentality, 
through  the  second  to  tlie  third  s\ 
applicable  to  every  s"  and  state  of 
at  this  s"  use  the  sword  of  Spirit, 
in  every  state  and  s'  of  being. 


355-  2    present  s'  of  progress  in  C.  S. 


stage 

Mis 

356-22 

.■)57-l» 

Ret 

SI -30 

No 

38-23 

•01 

17-20 

17-22 

2*-  2 

Ilea. 

13-14 

My 

7.5-  4 

236-28 

239-28 

stage!^ 

Mis. 

56-27 

100-31 

107-20 

112-12 

206-11 

208-17 

.355-11 

357-20 

Ret. 

4.5-12 

Un. 

50-16 

'01. 

17-16 

27-28 

28-  1 

29-  6 

'01. 

33-  8 

My. 

47-  8 

47-14 

80-  5 

10.5-  8 

107-30 

304-26 

stagger 

My. 

79-  8 

Staging 

Peo. 

11-10 

stagnant 

My. 

149-30 

staid 

My. 

79-15 

stain 

Mis. 

141-20 

Ret. 

86-11 

staine 

d 

Pul. 

24-28 

58-30 

'02. 

10-  9 

14-  9 

My. 

248-  5 

stains 

Mis. 

249-19 

327-32 

staircases 

Pul. 

25-14 

stairs 

Ret. 

76-14 

Pul. 

25-15 

My. 

342-  3 

stairways 

My. 

46-  2 

68-28 

stake 

Mis. 

277-13 

345-11 

368-24 

No. 

44-14 

Peo. 

13-20 

stale 

Mis. 

30-22 

stalk 

Mis. 

■m-  1 

396-  4 

Po. 

5S-16 

stalled 

Mis. 

121-13 

stall-fed 

No. 

43-  6 

stamp 

Ilea. 

19-16 

stamped 

Pul. 

42-16 

stand 

Mis. 

16-30 

16-32 

82-10 

99-16 

104-20 

second  »•  of  mental  development 
third  3-  of  iiieiitai  prowth 
at  <-very  i'  of  a<lvaiiceiiient. 
of  any  other  atate  or  s'  of  (<ein«. 
had  overcome  a  dittii-ull  »' 
nnxt  more  ililficult  «■  of  action 
last  s'  of  the  frr(-at  rialuraltxt'H 
cured  the  incipient  5"  of  fevj-r. 

*  holdmg  the  centre  of  the  j- 

of  great  importance  at  Ihu  »■  of 
state  and  5'  of  mental 

.successive  s"  of  eiistence 
indicates  the  different  «•  of 
three  states  an<l  s   of  human 
The  mental  s"  of  crime, 
advancing  s-  of  C  H. 
states  and  $■  of  human  error 
pass  through  three  s-  of  growlh- 
ail  s"  and  states  of  beitig  ; 
first  S'  of  mortal  existence 
no  material  states  or  $■  of 
the  last  s'  of  consumption, 

*  goes  through  three  s'. 
pa.ssed  through  the  first  two  v , 
advancing  $•  of  their  care«-r.s 

*  decaying  s"  of  religion, 

"■  a  few  of  the  s"  of  it.-i  progrt-Ms. 

*  ei)och-marking  s-  of  its  L^rowth, 

*  of  consumption  in  its  auvanceil  s-, 
healed  consumption  in  Its  last  5', 

s'  of  organic  ami  Inflammatory 

*  goes  through  three  s' . 

*  must  s'  their  faith  not  a  httle 
another  «•  for  diviner  claims, 
waken  the  s'  waters 

*  this  occurred  in  s"  old  Floston, 

«•  the  early  history  of  ('.  S. 

Cleanse  every  «•  from  this  wanderer's 

*  The  windows  of  s-  glaas 

*  portrait  of  her  in  s"  glass  ' 
footprints  .   .   .  are  s"  with  l)l<xxl. 

*  not  like  Ciesar,  s"  with  blood, 

*  not  like  Caesar,  s"  with  bloo<l, 

to  remove  s"  or  vermin, 
wipes  away  the  blood  *", 

*  the  s'  are  of  iron, 

meet  on  the  s"  which  lea<l 
marble  .s'  of  rose  pink, 

*  lady  slowly  descending  the  s\ 

*  commodious  foyer  and  broad  *", 

*  seven  broad  marble  s'. 

The  s'  and  scaffold  have  never 

bound  him  to  the  s', 

and  at  a  fearful  s'. 

sentence  men  to  the  dunpeon  or  s- 

they  bound  him  to  the  s\ 

The  s-  saying  that  C.  S. 

construct  the  .^",  instruct  the  ear. 
Where  ghosts  and  goblins  «•. 
Where  ghosts  and  goblins  s". 

S"  theocracy  would  make  this 

whether  s"  or  famishing. 

We  nee<l  it  to  «•  our  religions 

*  golden  beehive  s'  upon  it, 

Here  you  5'  face  to  face  with 

You  .<(•  before  the  awful  detonations 

s'  upon  the  shore  of  eternity, 

to  s"  a  long  siege. 

3'  the  friction  of  false  self-hood 


biu;l« 


.Ik 


STAND 
stand 

Mis.  125-12  not  «■  waiting  and  weary  ; 

140-29  church  will  s'  the  storms  of  ages  : 

158-20  I  s"  with  sandals  on 

178-18  *  s"  before  you  to  preach  a  sermon 

197-27  and  therefore  cannot  s\ 

227-  3  may  s"  in  the  place  of  a  virtue  ; 

276-31  Scientists  s"  firmer  than  ever 

307-20  I  must  s"  on  this  absolute  basis 

347-17  Between  the  two  I  «•  still ; 

369-  7  to  s"  erect  on  sublime  heights, 

392-  2  monarch,  at  whose  feet  I  s", 

40O-  5  be  in  thy  place  :   S",  not  sit. 

Man.    75-17  with  the  land  whereon  they  s", 

Chr.    55-26  Behold,  I  S"  at  the  door,—  Rev.  3;  20. 

Ret.    90-  3  or  seek  to  s"  in  God's  stead. 

Un.    64-16  s"  on  the  summit  of  Mont  Blanc  ; 

Pul.    16-17  be  in  thy  place  ;   S',  not  sit. 

26-10  *  lamp  s'  of  the  Renaissance  period 

84—  7  *  shall  S'  the  new  man  with 

Pan.     2-23  s",  in  the  term  pantheism,  for  the 

9-  5  in  paganism  they  s"  for  gods  ; 

'01.    25-30  a  kingdom  .   .   .  that  cannot  s". 

Pen.     7-16  *  "Sculptors  of  life  are  we  as  we  s" 

Po.    20-  2  monarch,  at  whose  feet  I  s", 

76-16  be  in  thy  place  :   S",  not  sit. 

My.    34-  2  s-  in  his  holy  place?—  Psal.  24;  3. 

36-29  *  to  s"  as  an  enduring  monument, 

106-16  would  weary,  and  the  world  s"  still. 

150-15  S-  by  the  limpid  lake, 

158-28  «■  through  all  time  for 

205-  3  "S-  fast  therefore  in  the— Gal.  5;  1. 

216-  5  All  systems  of  religion  s"  on  this 

224-31  *  "They  also  serve  who  only  s"  and 

230-  4  s"  when  those  have  passed  to  rest. 

302-18  I  s"  in  relation  to  this  century  as 

305-11  manuscripts  ...  s"  in  evidence. 

322-  5  *  facts  .   .   .  and  they  must  S'. 

344-  4  rays  collectivelj-  s"  for  Christ, 

344-24  *  How  does  C.  S.  s"  as  to 

standard 

Mis.    50-21  a  change  ...  to  the  divine  s', 

53-18  the  «•  of  metaphysics  ; 

186-  8  far  below  man's  original  s", 

232-12  s'  of  right  that  regulates  human 

233-12  s"  of  metaphysical  healing 

233-21  think  the  S"  of  C.  S.  too  high 

233-27  having  a  true  s\ 

233-29  they  only  who  adhere  to  that  s". 

Man.    61-21  «•  of  musical  excellence  ; 

Ret.    53-  5  s'  of  genuine  C.  S. 

Un.    38-27  not  up  to  the  Christian  s"  of  Life, 

Pul.    10-16  planted  your  s"  on  the  rock 

No.     2-  1  on  its  s"  have  emblazoned 

10-11  but  one  s'  statement,  one  rule, 

46-15  Puritan  s"  of  undeflled  religion. 

46-17  let  us  lift  their  s"  higher. 

Pan.    11-21  the  original  s"  of  man 

•01.      2-  6  the  healing  s'  of  C.  S. 

2-12  the  S'  of  Christ's  healing 

34-10  look  for  the  s'  of  Christianity 

Peo.    10-15  alone  grasps  the  s*  of  liberty, 

My.    41-18  *  maintains  the  perfect  s"  of  truth 

180-11  primordial  s"  of  Truth. 

283-24  is  the  s'  of  C.  S. 

standard-bearers 

A/is.  177-11    against  the  lives  of  our  S". 

Standard  Dictionary 

Pan.     2-19    S'  D-  has  it  that  pantheism 

Standard  dictionary's 

'01.     3-11    S-  d-  definition  of  God, 

standards 

Mis.  3.5.3-  6    are  neither  s"  nor  models. 

My.    91-11    *  or  his  moral  «■  debased 

224-24    to  accept  the  latter  as  s". 

standest 

Mis.  341-16    place  whereon  thou  s' 

standeth 

Mis.  368-  9    *  S-  God  within  the  shadow, 

standing 

Mis.  133-12  they  love  to  pray  S"  in—  Matt.  6:  5. 

134-27  wickedness  is  s"  in  high  places  ; 

140-  4  and  the  church  s-  on  it, 

178-22  *  I  should  not  be  s"  before  you  : 

301-25  injustice  s"  in  a  holy  place. 

Man.    36-21  members  thereof  in  good  s', 

50-17  another  member  in  good  s" 

51-11  are  in  good  and  regular  s" 

73-  8  Members  in  good  s-  with  The 

73—13  Also  members  in  good  «• 

76-17  members  of  this  Church  in  good  s". 

Un.    49-19  S-  in  no  basic  Truth, 

Pul.     6-17  *  ailment  of  seven  years'  s'. 


924 


STAR 


standing 

'02.    16-18  angel,  s'  in  the  sun, 

Aly.     9-14  *  vou,  who  are  «•  in  the  forefront 

64-18  *  high  s-  of  C.  S.  before  the  world. 

80-  3  *  people  of  substance  and  of  s", 

81-31  *  people  of  «•  and  of  substance, 

126-  7  the  recording  angel,  s"  with 

199-18  This  year,  s"  on  the  verge  of  the 

246-  4  in  good  and  regular  s\ 

296-28  s"  and  seating  capacity, 

305-18  *  "s"  eighth  in  a  list  of  twenty-two 

330-12  *  by  a  Mason  of  good  s" 

331-  9  *  indicates  her  irreproachable  s" 

standing-room 

Aly.    54—12     *  'No  more  S".'  " 

56-28    *  there  was  not  even  s". 

standpoint 

Mis.    14-21  appears  to  mortals  from  their  s' 

52-30  up,  to  its  spiritual  s". 

18.5-30  first  spake  from  their  s' 

228-  6  is  to  take  a  new  s' 

289-  8  From  a  human  s"  of  good, 

373-12  Neither  material  finesse,  s',  nor 

379-22  a  mental  s"  not  understood, 

standpoint 

Un.    29-16  from  any  s'  of  their  own. 

Pul.    69-19  *  spiritual  or  metaphysical  s". 

No.     9-10  their  own  s'  of  experience, 

12-  2  from  a  purely  Christian  s\ 

Pan.     9-27  From  a  material  s". 

My.  346-  1  *  from  the  S"  of  C.  S., 

standpoints 

Peo.      1-16    from  material  to  spiritual  s'. 

stands 

Mis.  206-29  s-  upon  the  mount  of  holiness, 

323-16  eventually  s'  in  the  valley 

364-17  S"  on  this  Scriptual  platform  : 

399-25  on  this  rock  .   .   .  S'  His  church, 

Alan.    71-12  The  Mother  Church  s'  alone  ; 

104-  7  It  s"  alone,  uniquely 

Ret.    70-27  he  virtually  s'  at  the  head  of 

80-10  *  with  patience  He  s'  waiting, 

Un.    29-  1  Soul  s"  in  this  relation  to 

Pul.    16-10  on  this  rock  .   .   .  S"  His  church, 

20-  1  The  land  whereon  s"  The 

61-17  *  s"  at  the  head  of  this  sketch. 

Rud.     2-  5  s-  for  one  of  the  three  subjects. 

No.      3-  5  foe  who  s'  in  its  way. 

33-22  Jesus'  sacrifice  s"  preeminently 

'01.      4-2  then  Love  .   .   .  S'  for  God 

'02.    14-  5  the  land  whereon  it  S". 

Hea.    11-10  it  s'  and  is  the  miracle  of 

Po.    46-  7  But  gracefully  it  S" 

76-  9  on  this  rock  .   .   .  S'  His  church. 

My.    28-21  *  It  s-  as  the  visible  symbol 

45-15  *  edifice  s'  a  fitting  monument 

45-31  *  sa.  material  type  of 

46-  4  *  the  great  structure  s",  silently 

46-  8  *  In  the  best  sense  it  S' 

49-  7  *  s"  a  great  chance  of  sweeping 

55-12  *  The  Mother  Church  now  s". 

143-15  s"  the  eternal  fact  of  C.  S. 

143-21  «■  forever  as  an  eternal 

159-13  s-  at  the  vestibule  of  C.  S., 

194-14  s"  for  human  self  lost  in 

194-15  s'  for  meekness  and  might, 

227-21  above  quotation  .  .  .  s'  for  this  : 

227-26  it  s'  side  by  side  with 

247—  1  It  s'  for  the  inalienable, 

254-23  It  s-  for  the  inalienable, 

260-  9  Christmas  *•  for  the  real, 

295-18  It  s-  the  storm. 

338-24  s'  alone  in  word  and  deed, 

344-  3  If  we  say  that  the  sun  s"  for  God, 

standstill 

Ret.    38-25    He  had  come  to  a  s' 

My.  171-23    *  Her  carriage  came  to  a  s' 

stanza 

Un.    26-20    protest  against  this  s"  of  Bowring's, 
Star 

Pul.    90-  7    *  S-,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

star 

Mis.      1-  4  watched  the  appearing  of  a  s'  ; 

164-12  spiritual  idea  .   .   .  appeared  as  a  s'. 

168-20  behold  the  appearing  of  the  s-  !" 

276-  2  and  the  crescent  witii  a  s\ 

320-  9  s-  that  looked  lovingly  down 
320-17  polar  s",  fixed  in  the  heavens 
320-23  The  s"  of  Bethlehem 

320-23  is  the  s"  of  Boston, 

320-27  s-  of  Bethlehem  is  the  light  of 

321-  1  wise  men  follow  this  guiding  s-  ; 
Chr.    53-  4  One  lone,  brave  s\ 


STAR 


925 


star 

Chr. 


Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 


Po. 


53-37  faith's  pale  s"  now  blends 

55-  4  bright  and  morning  «•.—  Rrn.  22;  16. 

57-  4  L'ive  him  the  MORNING  S- . —  Rev.  2;  28. 

20-20  S-  of  my  earthly  hope, 

17-  4  *  "Hitcn  your  wagon  to    a  s." 

25-18  *  sunburst  with  a  seven-pointed  .s", 

26-  2  *  electric  lights  in  the  form  of  a  s", 

28-  4  *  «•  of  Hethlehem  shine.s  down  from 

28-  9  *  the  crown  and  the  s'  are  i)reHeate<l 

42-21  *  a  huge  seven-pointed  s' 

42-21  *  a  S"  of  lilies  resting  on  palms, 

9-  2  Turned  to  his  «•  of  idolatry. 

46-15  Bright  as  her  evening  s", 

68-19  s"  of  our  friendship  arose 

68-21  and  bright  as  the  s", 

78-  9  6"  whose  destiny  none  may  outrun  ; 

110-  5  this  Bethlehem  s"  looks  down 


53-  2    paint  the  gray,  s"  trees. 


My 

stark 

Po 

starless 

A/is.  268-16    no  shipwreck  in  a  «■  night 

starlight 

Ret.    23-12    could  not  prophesy  sunrise  or  s". 
Po.      3-  1     s"  blends  with  morning's  hue, 

star-lit  and  starlit 

Alis.  400-  1  Laus  Deo,  night  «• 

Pul.     2-  8  soft  shimmer  of  its  s"  dome. 

16-13  Laus  Deo,  night  s- 

Po.     8-11  watching  alone  o'er  the  s"  glow, 

76-12  Laus  Deo,  night  s" 


Its  s"  hopes  and  its  waves 


starry 

Po. 

8-15 

stars 

Mis. 

188-  4 

254-19 

259-20 

319-27 

332-  1 

340-28 

360-13 

360-13 

395-  6 

Ret. 

28-27 

65-28 

Un. 

14-  7 

17-  6 

42-14 

Pul. 

4-18 

83-29 

Pan. 

3-31 

'00. 

12-  3 

'02. 

15-23 

Po. 

2-15 

57-13 

70-18 

73-  7 

My. 

13-25 

125-22 

start 

Mis. 

53-12 

215-11 

235-22 

366-24 

'00. 

15-  7 

'01. 

27-16 

Hea. 

4-  1 

My. 

5-  3 

201-18 

215-16 

308-23 

started 

Mis. 

107-18 

139-15 

Ret. 

38-15 

38-16 

52-20 

Un. 

34-11 

'01. 

17-13 

17-18 

My. 

189-  2 

304-16 

Starting 

Mis. 

51-26 

Pul. 

79-10 

No. 

20-16 

'01. 

29-26 

My. 

50-11 

204-21 

312-31 

startle 

Mis. 

70-13 

when  the  s'  first  sang  together, 

s'  from  the  spiritual  heavens, 

morning  s-  sang  together,  —  Job  38;  7 

feel  themselves  alone  among  the  s'. 

Mind  is  seen  kindling  the  s", 

like  the  s',  comes  out  in 

s'  of  the  first  magnitude 

fixed  s"  in  the  heavens  of  Soul. 

The  s'  reject  his  pains, 

higher  than  the  s'  of  heaven. 

magnitude  and  distance  of  the  s', 

"the  s'  also,"  —  Gen.  1;  16. 

s'  in  their  courses — Judg.  5;  20. 

morning  s"  sang  together,  —  Job  38;  7, 

water  may  help  to  hide  the  s", 

*  a  crown  of  twelve  s'."—  Rev.  12;  1. 
his  spotted  skin,  the  s"  ; 

"holdeth  the  seven  s" —  Rev.  2;  1. 
steadfast  s"  watched  over  the  world, 
s",  so  cold,  so  glitteringly  bright. 
The  s"  reject  his  pains. 
The  while  the  glad  s"  sang 
And  the  s"  peep  out, 
reach  the  s"  with  divine  overtures, 
are  s"  in  my  crown  of  rejoicing. 

to  s'  the  patient's  recovery? 

or  s"  from  wrong  motives. 

s'  the  wheels  of  rea.son  aright, 

s"  from  this  false  i)reinise, 

S"  forward  with  true  ambition. 

s"  thirty  years  ago  without  a 

unlimited  Mind  cannot  s"  from 

man  is  supposed  to  s"  from  dust 

not  to  a  s",  but  to  a  tenure  of 

I  earned  the  means  with  which  to  s"  ; 

as  they  were  about  to  s"  for  church. 

it  never  s"  wnth  time, 

I  s'  the  Journal  of  C.  S., 

s"  for  Lynn  to  see  me. 

s-  for  Boston  with  my  finished 

I  s'  it,  April,  1883,  as  editor  and 

where  with  we  s"  : 

and  s"  the  great  Cause 

that  S"  the  inquiry,  What  is  it? 

s'  in  this  sublime  ascent, 

I  s-  The  C.  S.  Journal, 

*  s"  fresh,  as  from  a  second  birth, 

*  which,  s'  fifteen  years  ago, 
of  an  infinite  Mind  .s'  from 
To  aid  my  students  in  s" 

*  s'  out  on  their  labors 
when  s"  this  great  Cause, 
s'  that  educational  system 

should  s"  him  from  the  dream 


startled 

Mis 

324- 19 

Pul 

71-14 

Pco 

13-12 

My 

294-  9 

.507-12 

.startles 

Hea 

5    U 

.startli 

ng 

Mis 

84-  3 

193-  1 

278-32 

301-10 

.361-13 

Ret 

.%-  0 

'01 

21-17 

My 

9-21 

99-25 

.starts 

Mis 

325-19 

339-  8 

My 

213-  5 

288-  1 

starve 

Ret 

90-  9 

starving 

Pan. 

15-  1 

State 

Mis. 

11-  5 

144-  2 

251-10 

263-24 

305-  1 

Man. 

45-26 

70-17 

70-18 

70-20 

98-21 

9^-25 

99-  3 

Ret. 

4-  6 

6-25 

7-  2 

49-19 

Pul. 

7-  4 

20-  9 

24-24 

41-  5 

57-  5 

68-n 

No. 

44-21 

•Oi. 

20-25 

Peo. 

12-11 

My. 

94-22 

138-25 

157-  8 

167-26 

184-  9 

186-  2 

196-  5 

196-  S 

204-16 

204-19 

227-  9 

270-  9 

289-28 

312-25 

326-14 

326-15 

327-  2 

327-  4 

327-16 

327-22 

327-29 

328-21 

32S-2S 

331-  7 

340-15 

340-21 

341-  5 

state  ( 

noun) 

affair!) 

or 

My. 

340-26 

and  stage 

Mis. 

288-22 

My. 

239-28 

an}-  other 

-Vo. 

38-23 

Chris 

ian 

A/15. 

229-25 

Christianit}- 

Mis. 

373-20 

first 

Mis. 

108-lS 

STATE 


.S'-  beyond  measurr  at  beholding 

*  »■  and  (freatly  di.<4C<imfited 
On  the  «•  ear  lA  humainty 
the  a'  or  the  unrif;ht«M>uii 

s-  me  by  nayini;  what  I  cannot  forget 

derygmen  y  un  by  Haying 

to  receive  «■  announreinenin. 
entertaining  the  jc  inijuirieM, 
led  to  Hoirie  «'  depariureH 
There  are  .v  iriMtulue^  of 
understood  in  a-  (-uiiira<lit'tiun  of 
a  s°  sum  for  tuition 
s'  ignorance  of  C.  H., 
pledged  yourselves  with  a-  grace 

*  with  a  rapulity  ihal  in  5-. 

s"  up  in  blank  amazement 
to-morrow  s'  from  to-«lav 
It  5'  factions  and  engenOeni 
it  S'  the  wheels  of  right  rea.'wjn, 

left  them  to  s"  or  to  stray. 

fed  her  s'  foe, 

abide  by  our  S-  statutea  ; 
.New  Hampshire,  my  native  .S-. 
of  this  city  and  of  mv  native  .S- 
aid  and  prote<-tion  of  6''  laws. 

*  women  representing  each  .S' 
under  the  laws  of  the  .S'. 
located  in  the  same  S'. 

on  a  statute  of  said  S' , 
of  the  churches  in  said  .S-. 
S-  Committees  on  Publication 
In  each  S'  of  the  Ignited  Slates 
the  .S'  of  California  shall  be 
in  the  S'  of  New  Hampshire. 
Legislature  of  his  native  S', 
the  largest  vote  of  the  S'  : 
thank  the  S'  for  its  charter, 
especially  the  laws  of  the  i)' 
by  means  of  a  statute  of  the  S-, 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  native  S". 

*  From  every  S'  in  the  I'nion, 

*  from  every  S'  in  the  Union, 

*  residence  \n  her  native  .!»'•. 
will  again  unite  Church  and  .S-, 
metropolis  of  my  native  ^^ 

as  with  an  inhuman  ^)'  law  : 

*  from  every  .S'  in  the  I'nion 

*  S'  OK  New  H.\mphiiirk, 

*  capital  city  of  your  native  .S-. 
the  laws  of  my  native  S'. 
Scientists  of  my  native  5' 
forests  of  our  native  5' 

a  ^>"  whose  metropolis  is  called  the 

engrafted  in  church  and  ,S   : 

IN  Compliance  with  the  i>'  Laws 

practice  of  C.  S.  in  your  S", 

under  the  protection  of  S' 

newspapers  of  my  native  S" 

the  capital  of  mv  native  S' 

The  Governor  of  the  5' 

the  5'  where  my  bu.<iband, 

the  .S-  that  so  signally  houortnl 

practice  of  C.  S.  in  that  .S'. 

New  Hampshire,  my  native  .S". 

*  practice  of  C.  S.  in  our  .S'. 

*  representative  men  of  our  dear  S" 

*  when  the  laws  of  every  .S* 

*  healers  of  this  sect  in  "the  .S-. 

*  to  carry  them  on  in  this  5', 

*  the  Governor  of  the  .S-. 
of  making  laws  for  the  S' 
leaders  of  our  r<x-k-ribhed  ,S\ 
on  the  escutcheon  of  this  S", 


to  rule 


the  afTairs  of  .•?■. 


in  every  5'  and  stage  of  being. 
The  millennium  is  a  s'  and  stage  of 

any  other  s"  or  stage  of  being. 

A  calm.  Christian  y  of  mind 
s 
a  sketch  of  Christianity's  $•, 

The  first  s",  namely,  the  knowledge  of 


STATE 


926 


STATEMENT 


.  lost  their  harmonious  S", 


state  (noun) 
harmonious 

Un.    51-18  none 
healthy  ,      ,  , 

My.    14-25  *  but  it  is  in  such  a  healthy  s* 
induced 

My.  211-32  s-  induced  by  this  secret  evil 
last 

Mis.    5&-  9  in  which  the  last  S'  of  patients 

Rud.     9-  1  last  s-  of  that  man — Matt.  12;  45. 

No.     5-28  makes  the  last  s"  of  one's  patients 

Mis.    64-30  or  of  a  material  s"  and  universe, 
mental 

Mis.  107-25  this  deplorable  mental  s'  is 

109-20  Their  mental  S"  is  not  desirable, 

112-17  the  mental  s'  called  moral  idiocy. 

174-24  kingdom  of  heaven  ...  is  a  mental  S' 

220-18  The  patient's  mental  s"  is  now  the 

229-  2  This  mental  s"  prepares  one  to 

355-13  the  mental  s"  of  his  patient. 

Ret.    54-17  this  mental  s"  called  belief  ; 

Rud.      9-18  his  mental  S"  weighs  against  his 

10-23  erroneous  physical  and  mental  s". 

My.  349-  6  disease  is  a  mental  s'  or  error 
normal 

Mis.  200-  3  regarded  good  as  the  normal  s" 
objective 

Ret.    34-19  objective  s'  of  the  mortal  mind, 
of  agitation 

Pul.    51-11  *  more  or  less  in  a  s*  of  agitation. 
of  being 

Mis.  161-12  approximation  to  this  s"  of  being 

No.     5-18  and  is  itself  a  s"  of  being, 

17-17  there  is  no  fallen  s-  of  being  ; 
of  combat 

Mis.  216-  2  your  own  s"  of  combat  with  error. 
of  consciousness 

Mis.  219-25  «•  of  consciousness  made  manifest 

367-21  evil  is  a  different  «•  of  consciousness. 

'02.     9-16  urging  a  s'  of  consciousness 
of  evil  thoughts 

Mis.    18-25  entering  into  a  s'  of  evil  thoughts, 
of  eihllaration 

Pul.    36-16  *  a  s-  of  exhilaration  and  energy 

of  CXistCDCG 

Mis.    34-18  in  our  present  s-  of  existence, 

34-20  pass  on  to  their  s'  of  existence, 

42-  7  still  in  a  conscious  s'  of  existence ; 

42-27  recognize  a  better  s'  of  existence. 
of  false  consciousness 

Mis.  222-  6  This  s"  of  false  consciousness 
of  feeling  .        ,  ,^.  *,    , 

Mis.  222-  8  conviction  of  his  wrong  s"  of  feeling 

229-  6  would  catch  their  s"  of  feeling 
of  health 

Mis.  219-25  a  s"  of  health  is  but  a 

My.  349-  3  A  scientific  S'  of  health 
of  human  existence 

Mis.  200-14  stage  and  s"  of  human  existence. 
of  mind 

Mis.  112-31  This  s'  of  mind  is  the 

115—  7  this  s"  of  mind  in  the  teacher 

203-21  a  «•  of  mind  which  rends  the  veil 

204-23  this  s'  of  mind  permeates  with 

229-25  calm,  Christian  s'  of  mind 

348-28  in  a  proper  s'  of  mind. 

350-21  An  individual  s-  of  mind 

Un.    56-11  are  significant  of  that  s"  of  mind 

My.  116-  8  This  s"  of  mind  is  sickly  ; 
of  misled  consciousness 

Mis.  222-12  In  this  s'  of  misled  consciousness, 
of  mortality 

Mis.    64-28  that  he  is  in  a  s'  of  mortality. 
of  mortal  mind 

No.     8-24  this  s-  of  mortal  mind, 

My.  109-  1  subjective  s"  of  mortal  mind. 
of  mortal  thought 

Mis.    44-19  s-  of  mortal  thought  made  manifest 
of  perfection 

Alis.    14-  8  his  original  s'  of  perfection, 

78-25  fallen  from  a  s'  of  perfection  ? 
of  spiritual  perfection 

My.  345-23  a  s'  of  spiritual  perfection. 
of  thought 

Mis.  105-25  their  own  subjective  s"  of  thought. 

My.  221-25  correct  or  Incorrect  S'  of  thought, 
probationary 

Un.     3-  6  pass  through  another  probationary  s' 
ring  of 

'02.      3-25  hallow  the  ring  of  s". 
spiritual 

My.  244-16  man's  spiritual  s"  in  God's  own 
stricken 

Mis.  203-20  stricken  s"  of  human  consciousness, 


state  (noun) 
subjective 

Mis.  24-19 
86-26 
102-26 
105-25 
266-  8 
109-  1 
265-26 


My. 


such  a 

My.  345-  1 

Mis.  138-20 

358-  6 

My.  211-30 

state  (verb) 

Mis.    49-  8 

131-27 

132-14 

297-16 

349-23 

57-13 

26-26 

80-17 

vi-  4 

24-17 

50-13 

51-21 

99-19 

224-21 

242-13 

314-14 

334-15 

354-  5 

356-14 


subjective  s"  which  it  names  matter, 
subjective  s"  of  high  thoughts, 
subjective  s"  of  mortal  and  material 
their  own  subjective  s"  of  thought, 
subjective  i"  of  his  own  mind 
subjective  s"  of  mortal  mind, 
reflect  this  purified  subjective  s* 

see  that  your  mind  is  in  such  a  s' 

to  the  S"  of  general  growth 

iS'  honors  perish, 

in  a  s'  of  semi-individuality. 


Man. 
Ret. 
Pul. 
My. 


had  the  skill  and  honor  to  s', 
let  her  s'  the  value  thereof, 
you  s"  that  you  would  "like  to 
s",  in  unmistakable  language, 
will  s"  that  I  preached  four  years, 
to  s"  definitely  the  purpose 
could  first  s"  this  Principle, 

*  but  simply  s"  the  fact. 

*  to  «■  truth  absolutely  in  a  simpler 

*  We  are  prompted  to  s\ 

*  for  their  records  s", 

*  but,  as  the  records  s", 

*  s"  that  the  contribution  baskets 
My  books  s'  C.  S.  correctly, 
you  must  s'  its  Principle  correctly, 
the  court  record  may  s"  that 

*  We  can  s"  Mrs.  Eddy's  teaching 
it  is  due  the  field  to  s'  that  I 
will  you  please  s'  that  within 

State  Commissioner 

Pul.    20-  8    not,  however,  through  the  S'  C', 

State  Committee 

Man.    99-26    S'  C'  shall  be  appointed  by 
stated 

Alis. 


Ret. 


Pul. 


No. 
My. 


57-27  s"  in  mathematical  order, 

289-28  fairly  s"  by  a  magistrate 

318-  4  brotherhood  of  man  is  s' 

37-15  Mind-healing  as  therein  s'. 

61-27  demand  that  C.  S.  be  s* 

78-20  other  than  is  s'  in  S.  and  H. 

87-14  Let  some  of  these  rules  be  here  S'. 

88-24  s"  occupant  of  that  pulpit. 

43-26  *  heretofore  s'  in  The  Herald, 

73-22  *  She  S'  that  man  of  himself 

22-22  is  not  s\  and  is  impossible. 

54-23  *  "It  should  be  here  s" 

66-12  *  what  use  .   .   .  has  not  been  s', 

225-27  In  their  textbook  it  is  clearly  s" 

313-17  as  s'  by  McClure's  Magazine. 

314—28  just  as  I  have  s"  them. 

322-26  *  so  clearly  s"  that  I  was  surpri-sed 

342-24  perfecting  of  man  s'  scientifically." 

346-21  *  s-  that  her  successor  would  be 

361-  5  All  I  say  is  s"  in  C.  S. 

State  House 

Pul.    47-22    *  one  mile  from  the  S*  H' 
My.    68-  8    *  size  of  the  dome  on  the  S"  H', 
68-12    *  higher  than  that  of  the  S-  H'. 
86-  4    *  loved  its  golden  fi-   H-  dome, 
{see  also  Massachusetts  State  House) 

stateliness 

My.    63-25    *  its  purity,  s",  and  vastness  ; 
stately 

Mis.  239-12 

245-10 

332-15 

5-26 

16-18 

44-17 

23-28 

36-25 

84-14 

statement 

abstract 

Mis.  200-32    abstract  s'  that  all  is  Mind, 
admits  in 

Hea.    15-17    admits 
basal 

Mis.    27-10 
by  Mrs.  Eddy 

My.  356-12    chapter  sub-title 
complete 

Ret.    37-  2    the  complete  s*  of  C.  S., 
correct 

Mis.    14-13    begin  with  the  correct  s*, 
corrections  of  the 

Mis.  133-  1    not  delay  corrections  of  the  S* 


Un. 
Pul. 

My. 


draw  up  before  a  s'  mansion  ; 

s"  goings  of  C.  S., 

midst  the  s"  palms, 

s"  goings  of  this  wonderful  part 

Cold,  silent,  s"  stone, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  As  the  «•  structure  grows 

*  By  these  s"  walls  ; 

*  s"  cupola  is  a  fitting  crown 


what  he  denies  in  proof  7 
the  pith  of  the  basal  s'. 


STATEMENT 


927 


STATES 


statement 
deflnitc 

My.  343-11 
distinct 

Ret.    34-  8 

Pul.    47-14 

64-19 

error  of 
Mis.    56-21 

following 

Mis.  133-21 

Un.      7-  8 

My.  141-20 

157-21 

317-  1 

her 

My.  319-13 

bis 

My.  329-  7 

bis  own 
My.  330 


*  Here,  then,  was  the  (iefinite  s' 

or  give  me  one  diHtinct  S' 

*  any  distinct  s'  of  the  kScience 

*  gave  lier  no  distinct  s'  of 

Organic  life  is  an  error  of  s" 

in  making  the  following  s'  : 
to  mal<e  also  tlic  following  s'  : 

*  According  to  the  following  S', 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  made  the  following  s'  : 

*  following  *•■,  which  was  published 

*  confirm  her  s'  regarding  the 

*  his  s'  of  what  he  had  done 


*  contradicting  his  own  s', 
in  Christian  Science 

Un.      1-  9    whose  s-  in  C.  S. 
in  my  letter 

My.  146-  8    The  s'  in  my  letter 
its 

Alan.    43-24    not  correct  in  its  s" 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

My.  317-  8    chapter  sub-title 
my 

understand  my  s'  of  the  Science 

*  said  that  my  s"  was  wrong, 
my  s"  of  C  S.  would  be 
criticisms  of  my  s"  of  C.  S., 


this  scientific  S'  of  being. 
*  "the-scientilic  s'  of  being," 
"the  scientific  «■  of  being" 
"The  scientific  s"  of  being" 


Mis.  247-13 

My.  241-22 

303-16 

317-12 

of  being 

Ret.    94-  1 

My.    19-  7 

33-  4 

111-26 

Of  Deity 

Hea.     4-28    our  inconsistent  s"  of  Deity, 
of  existence 

Alis.  182-26    metaphysical  s"  of  existence 
of  Hudson 

Pul.    54-12    *  We  accept  the  s"  of  Hudson  : 
of  the  Christ 

Pul.    74—24    one  conclusion  and  s'  of  the  Christ 
of  the  Science 
Alis.  247-13    my  s"  of  the  Science 

S"  of  the  Science  of  Mind-healing, 

*  S'  of  the  Science  of  Mind-hfuling. 

*  «■  of  the  Science  of  Mind-healing. 


Ret.    78-17 

Pul.    47-14 

64-19 

pantheistic 

No.    29-13 

regarding  a 

Pul.    74-  5 

remarlcable 

Pul.    63-14 

scientific 

Ret.    94-  1 

'00. 

'01. 


Is  this  pantheistic  «•  sound 

*  regarding  a  s"  made  by 

*  This  is  a  remarkable  s\ 


this  scientific  s"  of  being. 

5-  2  This  scientific  S"  of  the  origin, 

8-  4  Is  this  scientific  s"  more 

23-11  scientific  s",  the  divine  Principle, 

Hea.      9-22  scientific  s'  that  evil  in  unreal  ; 

Aly.    19-  7  *  "the  scientific  s'  of  being," 

33-  4  "the  scientific  ,v  of  being" 

111-26  "The  scientific  s'  of  being" 
simple 

'01.    22-30 
Aly.  356-27 
such  a 

Pul.    75-  8  Such  a  s'  would  not  only  be  false, 

No.    29-18  such  a  «•  is  a  shocking  reflection 
that 

No.     4—18  vouches  for  the  validity  of  that  s". 
thereof 

contrary  to  the  s'  thereof 


its  absolute  simple  s'  as  to 
This  simple  s"  of  oneness 


Alan.    55-23 
the  within 

Aly.  315-17 
this 

Alis. 


*  made  oath  that  the  within  s' 


Ret. 


Hea. 
My. 


this  s"  demands  demonstration. 

This  s"  of  our  Master 

this  s'  receives  the 

then  departing  from  this  s" 

This  s'  is  in  substance  identical 

demonstrating  of  this  s"? 

*  This  s-  "Phare  Pleigh" 
This  s-  should  be  so  interpreted 
to  the  truth  of  this  s". 

*  she  has  given  out  this  S" : 
sub.icribe  to  this  S"  ; 

*  fullv  corroborate  this  S". 


16-29 
76-  5 
201-  1 
58-  2 
93-18 
16-  6 
52-29 
220-  5 
270-23 
276-22 
299-20 
338-  9 
nnqualifled 

Hea.     7-27    unqualified  s-  of  the  duty 
unscientific 
Mis.  217-10    fallacy  of  an  unscientific  s 


Afis. 

92-  4 

Ret. 

84-  1 

No. 

10-12 

Aly. 

14-14 

311-12 

statements 

Mis. 

19-21 

56-23 

78-19 

295-18 

Un. 

20-  4 

20-  5 

No. 

4.3-23 

Hea. 

3-26 

16-10 

My. 

53-27 

58-  9 

79-26 

112-18 

138-20 

138-27 

143-  8 

235-25 

320-18 

321-18 

330-15 

statement 

was  made 

.\Iy.  .Utj  24     ♦  when  the  s'  was  tnade, 
your 
Alis.  1.33-  6     In  refutation  of  your  s" 
Aly.  242-  2    scientifically  rr)rrect  in  your  »' 
322-  9*1  have  just  rea<l  your  s' 

»•  of  the  inexhauMtihle  topics 
s'  of  the  inexhau-stible  topicii 
there  is  but  one  Mtandard  c, 

*  good  authority  for  the  i' 
•Viy  reply  to  the  «'  thai 

one  who  abides  by  his  s* 
the  correctntiss  of  my  s\ 
false  s'  and  claim!!, 
flaunting  and  Houndering  s- 
We  undo  the  s'  of  error  oy 
Through  the.se  thre,!-  s". 
Stealing  or  garbling  my  S" 
three  s'  of  one  Prinr-iple. 
abide  by  your  «■,  and 

*  some  very  interesting  s', 

*  «■  that  have  been  tnade 

*  making  their  remarkable  s- 
demoiLstrates  ...  its  s', 
4"  herein  made  by  me 

*  «•  contained  in  the  annexed 
chapter  sub-title 
adopt  as  truth  the  above  s"7 

*  did  not  endorse  all  the  s* 

*  the  manner  in  which  the  s* 

*  S-,  relating  to  her  busbaad 

State  Militia 

My.  309-13    New  Hampshire  S"  -V/-, 

Staten  Island 

Aly.  363-  7    First  Church  .   .   .  S"  I', 

state  prison 

Aly.  175-15    well-conducted  jail  and  s"  p". 
States  (see  also  States') 

Alan.    99-  4    as  though  it  were  two  5", 

99-15  This  By-Law  applies  to  all  S" 
adriutted  to  the  bar  in  two  S-, 
branch  associations  in  other  S', 

*  and  even  from  the  distant  i'- 
and  joy  in  the  sisterhood  of  S'. 
It  were  well  if  the  sister  S" 

*  from  Hawaii,  from  the  coast  S". 

*  in  the  Southern  and  Northern  S" 
to  practise  C.  S.  in  these  S" 
in  excess  of  other  S", 
In  many  of  the  S-  in  our  Union 

*  the  health  laws  of  the  S- 

states 

all 

Alis.  208-17 
conflicting 

Afy.  293-13 
material 

Un.    50-16    In  reality  there  are  no  material  i" 
of  l>eing 

Alis.  357-20    all  stages  and  s-  of  being  ; 
of  existence 

Un.    49-17    not  .  .  .  two  opposite  s"  of  exi.»tence. 
of  false  belief 

Un.    50-21    but  s-  of  false  belief, 
of  mind  .  ..      ^ 

Alis.  221-15    these  «•  of  mind  will  stultify  the 
Pul.    87-22    More  effectual  ...  are  our  s'  of  mind, 
subjective 
Alis.    73-20    subjective  s'  of  false  sensation 
260-16    are  its  subjective  s'  : 
2S6-22    subjective  s"  of  the  human  erring 
367-  5    subjective  «•  of  error  or 
10-10    the  subjective  -f  of  thought. 
14-  7    subjective  «■  of  mortal  mind. 
16-12    subjective  s'  of  evil,  called 


Ret. 

Pul. 
'02. 
Peo. 
Aly. 


6-22 
52-16 
41-15 

3-10 
10-11 
30-17 

326-  9 

327-  6 
340-11 
340-12 
344-22 


All  s-  and  stages  of  human  error 
conflicting  s'  of  the  human  mind. 


\*. 


Rud. 

No. 


these 

Alis. 


three 

Alis. 


Alis. 


Pul. 
Aly. 


3-22  imparts  these  s-  to  the  body  : 

221-15  these  s"  of  mind  will  stultify  the 

107-19  three  «■  and  stages  of  human 

42-10  s'  that  spirit ualizat ion  of  iliought 

244-  8  He  further  s'  that  God  cannot 

371-  3  the  gentleman  aforesaid  s\ 

47-10  *  5-  that  she  sought  knowledge 

50-30  *  The  record  of  Alay  23,  .  .  .  »•  : 

309-26  AlcClure's  Alaga:i'ir  $■  : 

330-16  *  who  she  s"  was  of  Charleston, 

333-22  *  The  Chronicle  $■  : 

336-11  *  In  this  book  (p.  20)  she  also  S-. 


States' 


928 


STEALING 


States' 

My.  309-15    strong  believer  in  S'  rights, 

statesmanship 

My.  277-  5    settled  peacefully  by  S" 

stateswonian 

My.  297-  2    philanthropist,  moralist,  and  S", 


S'  the  divine  Principle, 

s'  justice  and  gratitude  as 

S"  in  the  background, 

s-  power,  stillness,  and  strength  ; 

*  chimes,  s"  in  one  of  the  towers, 

*  s'  were  taxed  to  the  utmost 
it  hath  ...  no  half-way  s\ 

having  no  need  of  s"  by  which  to 

*  following  history  and  s" 

s"  show  the  annual  death-rate 

*  mere  s"  give  a  feeble  impression 

*  The  s"  have  been  ridiculed  by 

*  certain  s"  brought  to  light 
The  s-  of  mortality  show  that 
S-  show  that  C.  S.  cures 

*  arrangement  of  s'  and  paintings 

mob  had  broken  the  head  of  his  s' 

sincere  and  morally  s" 
Whatever  promotes  s"  being, 

beautiful  s"  in  alabaster 

fulness  of  the  s-  of  man  in  Christ 
nature  and  s'  of  Christ, 
and  he  arrives  at  fulness  of  s"  ; 
grows  into  the  full  s'  of  wisdom,- 
s"  of  manhood  in  Christ  Jesus, 
fulness  of  the  s"  of  man  in  Christ, 
his  s'  in  Christ,  Truth, 
regain  his  native  spiritual  s" 
fulness  of  his  s'  in  Christ, 
the  s"  of  man  in  Christ 

The  moral  s"  of  the  man 
arrive  at  the  true  s"  of  man 
moral  and  spiritual  s'  of  tiiought 
above  the  present  s"  of  religion 
making  mortality  the  s'  and  rule  of 
the  immortal  s"  of  man, 
spiritual  s"  is  urging  its  highest 

*  different  s"  before  the  world  ! 
spiritual  s"  of  a  perfect  life 

prominent  s"  in  the  divine  law, 

chapter  sub-title 

S'  in  tlie  morale  of  C.  S.  : 

confer  on  a  s'  of  said  State, 

but  by  means  of  a  s'  of  the  State, 

a  divine  s'  for  yesterday,  and 


stating 

Ret. 

58-  1 

station 

Mis. 

291-28 

stationary 

Mis. 

266-10 

Ret. 

93-14 

stationed 

My. 

71-  1 

stations 

MU. 

82-24 

260-12 

statistics 

Mis. 

185-22 

271-28 

'00. 

7-  3 

My. 

92-18 

92-21 

93-27 

181-25 

227-30 

statuary 

Pul. 

65-19 

statue 

Mis. 

224-  8 

statuesque 

Mis. 

301-15 

Pan. 

10-28 

statuette 

My. 

258-30 

stature 

Mis. 

15-25 

102-  1 

172-14 

227-28 

Un. 

2-24 

No. 

19-24 

Pan. 

11-  9 

11-18 

'01. 

11-  1 

My. 

103-13 

status 

Mis. 

45-14 

183-31 

264-25 

357-  9 

Ret. 

57-28 

Un. 

39-21 

No. 

45-26 

My. 

29-24 

111-13 

statute 

Mis. 

119-25 

297-15 

297-17 

Man. 

70-18 

Pul. 

20-  9 

'02. 

4-21 

to  abide  by  our  State  s'  ; 
for  violation  of  medical  s' 
these  divine  s'  of  God  : 
human  nature  and  human  s* 


statutes 

Mis.    11-  5 

79-28 

Peo.    12-  2 

My.  220-29 

Statutes  of  1883 

Chapter  208 

Mis.  272-13  *  S-  of  1883,  Chapter  268, 

St.  Augustine 

Ret.    63-22  St.  A'  once  said, 

'01.    28-10  none  lived  a  more  .  .  .  than  St.  A\ 

staunch 

My.  127—26  it  is  rich  beyond  price,  s'  and 

307-16  At  that  date  I  was  a  s'  orthodox, 

stay 

Mis.  302-32  s"  within  their  own  fields 

334-  3  none  can  s'  His  hand,  —  Dan.  4  .•  35. 

335-26  get  out  of  a  burning  house,  or  s' 

384-10  S'  !  till  the  storms  are  o'er 

'00.    1^24  During  St.  Paul's  s-  in  that  city 

Pa.    29-22  our  saint,  Our  s",  alway. 

36-  9  S"  !     till  the  storms  are  o'er 

My.  134—8  to  enhance  or  to  s'  its  glory. 

173-23  short  s"  so  pleasant. 

200-  7  none  can  «•  His  hand —  Dan.  4:  35. 


stay 

My.  276-  6  or  a  dignified  a-  at  home, 

280-20  none  can  s'  His  hand  nor  say 

315-  4  *  During  his  s',  at  different  times, 

stayed 

My.  290-15  mind  is  s"  on  Thee :—  Isa.  26.-  3. 

327-18  *  Scientists  who  s"  on  the  field 
stays 

My.  184-19  s-  the  shadows  of  years. 

311-8  *"  If  this  blind  girl  s- 

St.  Catherine 

(sec  Eddy) 

stead 

Mis.  109-17  need  of  somethingness  in  its  s\ 

Ret.    90-  3  or  seek  to  stand  in  God's  s". 

steadfast 

Mis.    12-15  \^atchful  and  «•  in  Love, 

172-  2  their  claims  and  lives  s"  in  Truth. 

176-17  s'  in  faith  and  love, 

189-  8  Nazarene's  s"  and  true  knowledge  of 

267-  3  s'  in  their  consciousness  of 

400-  6  Grave,  silent,  s"  stone, 

Ret.    26-  8  s"  to  the  end  in  his  obedience  to 

50-20  «•  justice,  and  strict  adherence  to 

'01.    34-22  be  «•,  abide  and  abound  in  faith, 

'02.    15-23  s"  stars  watched  over  the  world, 

Hea.     2-  2  a  calm  and  s"  communion  with  Gosl ; 

Po.    76-17  Grave,  silent,  s'  stone, 

My.  108-28  I  remain  s"  in  St.  Paul's  faith, 

127-  7  S",  calm  coherence  in  the  ranks  of 

155-  5  S"  in  Christ,  always  abounding  in 

191-  9  «■  in  Love  and  good  works. 

275-16  Love  that  is  Life —  is  sure  and  s". 

steadfastly 

Mis.    19-16  $•  flowing  on  to  God," 

107-  8  plant  the  feet  s"  in  Christ. 

110-19  wrought  «•  at  the  same 

149-30  abide  s'  in  the  faith  of  Jesus'  words  : 

241—  2  should  centre  as  s'  in  God 

338-11  hope  holding  s'  to  good 

Ret.    90-24  walk  s'  in  wisdom's  ways. 

No.     9-19  point  s"  to  the  power  of  grace 

Pan.    13-  1  witness  more  s"  to  its  practical 

My.    50-15  *  turned  s'  from  the  mortal  side, 

153-16  it  keeps  s"  the  great  and  flrst 

251-28  Cherish  s"  this  fact. 

272-  1  s"  and  actively  strives  for 

steadfastness 

'02.      1-  5  increase  in  number,  unity,  s'. 

steadily 

Mis.  160-  6  lives  s'  on,  through  time  and 

315-27  shall  s"  and  patiently  strive  to 

Man.    18-  8  little  Church  went  s'  on. 

My.    53-20  *  luimber  of  attendants  s'  increased. 

53-28  *  s"  increasing  interest  in  C.  S. 

56-21  *  attendance  .   .   .  s"  grew, 

118-  3  «•  go  on  promoting  the  true  Principle 

181-27  Since  that  time  it  nas  s'  decreased. 

191-  6  C.  S.  is  spreading  s" 

steadiness 

Mis.  204-26  gives  s"  to  resolve, 

steady 

Mis.    87-30  imagine  they  can  .   .  .  s"  God's  altar 

92-27  attempting  to  s"  the  ark  of  Truth, 

287-31  attempts  to  s^  other  people's  altars, 

321-  8  sees  the  s"  gain  of  Truth's  idea 

342-  6  s"  decline  of  spiritual  light, 

386-16  a  love  that  s"  turns  To  God  ; 

Ret.    84-16  attempting  to  «•  the  ark  of  Truth, 

No.    32-13  Mind-healmg  lifts  with  a  s'  arm, 

Po.    49-24  a  love  that  s"  turns 

Aly.    55-29  *  s'  increase  in  attendance. 

83-29  *  made  s"  gains  in  recent  years. 

94-10  *  s",  consistent  growth  of  the  sect 

113-30  rapid  and  s"  advancement  of 

329-22  *  recognizing  the  S"  progress 

steadying 

My.  278-19  s",  elevating  power  of 

steal 

Mis.     2-  4  they  s'  from  their  neighbor, 

67-  7  "Thou  Shalt  not  S"  ■,"~Ex.  20.-  15. 

119-30  that  others  .   .   .  s'  your  possessions, 

234-14  his  etfort  to  S'  from  others 

335-17  to  murder,  S",  commit  adultery, 

354-  4  can  s",  and  lie  and  lie. 

No.    41-18  never  admit  such  as  come  to  .s- 

'00.     8-11  may  s'  other  people's  good  thoughts, 

stealing 

Mis.  250-25  s"  on  an  errand  of  mercy, 

324-22  S'  cautiously  away  from 

Ret.    71-29  same  as  other  forms  of  s'. 

No.    43-23  S-  or  garbling  my  statements 


STEAM 
steam 

Pvo.    10-  2    steam  is  iriorc  powerful 

steam  engine 

with  tlie  inventor  of  a  i"  e'1 
a  .s-  (••,  a  snbniarine  cable, 

*  tlie  telei)fiorie,  the  s'  e' 
Mrs. 

relative  to  Mrs.  S'  case. 

*  s"  tempered  with  holy  resolve, 

the  .V  asront  of  C.  S., 

O'er  the  liiiiside  s'. 

O'er  the  hillside  s', 

O'er  the  hillside  s", 

up  the  s"  ascent,  on  to  heaven. 

O'er  the  hillside  s\ 

Light  o'er  the  rugged  s". 

scaling  the  s'  ascent  of 

s-  the  trees  when  the  day-god 

«•  the  regulator  of  mankind. 

S-  thus,  the  waiting  waves 

ipse  dixit  as  to  the  s'  system 
Science  of  the  s"  univer.se. 

s"  these  rising  angry  elements, 

s"  the  tide  of  Judaism, 

leaves  have  shed  or  bowed  the  s' 

More  obnoxious  than  Chinese  s" 


to  take  this  advanced  s^ 
points  the  advanced  s". 

*  for  each  advancing  «• 

One  backward  s",  .  .  .  has  torn  the 

watch  that  each  s'  be  taken, 

*  grow  into  readiness  for  each  s' , 
trace  its  teachings  in  each  «■ 

To  point  out  every  s'  to  a  student 
walking  every  s'  over  the  land  route, 
Every  s"  of  progress  is  a  step  more 
it  prospered  at  every  s". 
guide  them  every  s'  of  the  way 

humility  is  the  first  s"  in  C.  S., 

who  will  s"  forward  and 
Our  nation's  forward  s"  was 
every  forward  s"  has  been 

a  s-  higher  in  their  passage  from 
it  took  a  s'  higher  ; 

was  a  s-  in  advance. 

does  not  require  the  last  s"  to  be 

*  walking  .   .  .  with  light  s\ 

next  s"  for  ecclesiasticisin  to  take, 
The  next  s"  is  Mind-medicine, 
aids  in  taking  the  next  s' 

one  s'  away  from  the  direct  line 
"An  improved  belief  is  one  s"  out 

*  necessitates  this  onward  s'. 

then  take  the  next  Scrii)tural  $•  : 

never  has  advanced  man  a  single  s' 

in  some  way  or  at  some  s' 

develop,  step  by  s',  the  original 

we  all  shall  take  s* 

take  s"  with  the  twentieth  century. 

Before  this  s"  was  taken, 

*  Students  who  are  ready  for  this  s" 


929 


'OZ 

.      !)-27 

11-13 

My 

345-10 

Stebbin's, 

Mis 

157-20 

steel 

Pul 

82-  6 

steep 

Alis 

206-28 

397-23 

Ret 

46-  4 

Pul 

17-  3 

Ilea 

19-24 

Po 

14-  2 

53-  8 

My 

229-21 

steepeth 

Po. 

16-14 

steer 

Mis. 

353-19 

steering 

My. 

232-  3 

stellar 

Mis. 

65-  6 

No. 

6-23 

stem 

Mis. 

102-  9 

102-14 

Po. 

40-  6 

stenchpots 

Un. 

57-  1 

step 

advanced 

Alis. 

311-12 

My. 

140-23 

advancing 

My. 

45-26 

backward 

Mis. 

340-  1 

each 

Mis. 

117-21 

My. 

11-11 

114-30 

every 

Mis. 

117-20 

'02. 

10-30 

Peo. 

1-  2 

My. 

215-  6 

234-12 

first 

Mis. 

354-23 

forward 

Mis. 

212-25 

'02. 

3-11 

14-18 

highei 

My. 

142-19 

151-30 

In  advance 

My. 

252-25 

last 

My. 

217-30 

light 

My. 

342-  5 

next 

Mis. 

193-22 

270-29 

My. 

217-26 

one 

Mis. 

212-14 

Aiy. 

217-25 

onward 

My. 

10-29 

Script 

ural 

Mis. 

129-12 

single 

Mis. 

234-17 

some 

Mis. 

236-26 

step   by 

Mis. 

18-  2 

take 

Mis. 

138-28 

My. 

155-10 

this 

Ret. 

13-  5 

My. 

241-  7 

step 

'00.  9-26 
Pm.  1-  2 
A/y.    11-12 

stepfather 

Ret.     20  2.5 

Stepped 

Mis.  102-  7 

stepping 

My.    31-20 

Stepping-stone 


STILL 

I  have  «lf«irf-d  to  5"  oHide 

in  a,  !f  iiion-  NpirKual. 

♦  never  urge<l  upon  \in  a.  a'  that 

hi.s  s-  was  not  wUUng 

s-  suddenly  be/ure  the  people 


*  .S-  to  the  front  of  the  piatforra. 


Mis. 
Un. 


steps 

Alis. 


1-15    Humility  i.s  the 
37-  8 
56-  1 
61-25    «■  to  the  underslundirig 


liumiUty  i.s  the  s-  i 
«'  to  Life  and  liapi 
f  to  the  coHiiioH  of 


to 

iiiettii. 


lHa 


Pul. 

No. 
'00. 
'02. 
Aly. 


10-15  retraoe  their  «•,  antl  rein.stat* 

231-19  one,  two,  three  s\ 

347-18  take  a  few  s\  then  halt. 

42-25  *  the  «•  of  the  platform  were 

58-18  *  the  s-  marble. 

34-24  .s-  of  ui)lifte<l  humanity. 

4-12  forward  s"  in  religion. " 

10-14  taking  *•  outward  and  upwardfl. 

10-13  *  taken  s-  in  this  direction, 

47-  0  *  the  s"  by  which  ihi.s  church 

65-18  *  chafiter  sub-title 

110-11  guiding  the  s'  of  progress 

114-32  find  these  progre.-isive  s' 

129-19  plant  thy  s-  in  Chri.'it, 

129-29  Trust  fiod  to  direct  your  s\ 

141-16  *  has  taken  .v  to  abolish 

196-17  should  follow  his  «(•  :-    /P<7.  2.-2L 

211-12  its  ascending  s'  of  evil, 

302-30  upon  the  s'  of  its  altar. 

stereotype 

Alis.  245-20  seeking  to  s'  infinitu  Truth, 

stereotyped 

Alis.  232-  9  should  religion  be  s'. 
Truth  cannot  be  s'  : 


Mis.  359-17    to  s-  upon  the  Atlantic 


No. 

stern 

Mis 


4.5-28 


Pan. 
'02. 
Po. 


Aly. 


74-  9  through  the  $•  mandate  of  Science, 

2,54-  4  gentle  entreaty,  the  S'  rebuke 

13-11  Its  s'  condemnation  of  all  error, 

2-13  has  pas.sed  from  s"  Protestantism 

2-1  S',  passionless,  no  soul 

23-14  A  S"  rebuke  to  wrong  ! 

30-15  s',  dark  shadows  cast  on  Thy 

18-19  its  s-  condemnation  of  all  error, 

247-20  not  a  «•  but  a  loving  look 
sterner 

Rcl.    23-  7    became  clearer,  they  grew  s\ 

sternly 

Mis.    77-25    .<(•  to  rel)uke  the  mortal  Ix-lief 

sternness 

Rcl.    .HO-IC    mingled  5"  and  gentleness 

stethoscope 

My.  105-  9    by  verdict  of  the  s' 

Stetson 

Mrs. 

Aly.  359-24 

359-26 

361-  9    not  seen  Mrs.  S'  for  over  a  year. 
Mrs.  Augusta  E. 
My.  357-27    Mhs.  Adqust.^  E.  S\  New  York 

3.59-20    *  written  to  Mrs.  Augusta  E.  S- 

stewards 

/'(//.    15-14    designate  those  as  unfaithful  s' 
Stewart 

Mr.  and  Mrs. 

Mis.  157-  S    to  write,  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  .S", 
Rev.  Samuel  Barrett 

Rrl.    42-  3    by  the  Uev.  Samuel  Barrett  S-, 

Stick 

Mis.  370-21    braying  donkey  whose  ears  s"  out 
My.  225-23    expected  to  s"  "to  their  text, 
30S-24    declined  to  accept  the  s", 

sticklers 

My.  211-  1    s"  for  a  false,  convenient  peace, 
sticks 

Mis.    27-  8    C.  S.  s-  to  its  text. 


*  letter  was  forwarded 

*  Mrs.  E<ldy  wrote  to  Mrs. 


by  Mrs.  S- 


u 


'01.    14-  1  So  long  as  we  indulge 

stifled 

Mis.  356-  8  they  should  be  s'  from  lack  of  air 
Still 

Mis.    lx-15  course  of  years  $•  and  uniform, 

xi-  6  vt"  in  advance  of  their  time  ; 

42-  7  is  s"  In  a  conscious  state  of 

99-24  «■  live,  and  to-morrow  speak 


to  us 


still 

Mis. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 

'01. 

'02. 
Hea. 
Peo. 

Po. 


My. 


STILL 


124-27  and  s"  crowns  Christianity  : 

134-26  "S-,  small  voice"— /  A'mt/s  19  ;  12. 

135-  5  I  am  S"  with  you  on  the  field  of 

138-27  "s\  small  voice"—  /  Kings  19:12. 

146-13  and  s"  maintain  this  position. 

153-27  *  Souls  that  are  gentle  and  s' 

163-20  they  s"  live  ;   and  are  the  basis 

166-  9  ideal  Christ  .   .   .  is  «•  with  us. 

170-  4  may  s"  believe  in  death 

174-32  "S-,  small  voice" —  /  Kings  19  ;  12. 

209-25  happiness  should  s"  attend  it. 

230-24  *  S"  achieving,  s"  pursuing, 

233-17  s"  worse  in  the  eyes  of  Truth 

234-11  and  rise  —  and  s"  rise 

234-27  to  them  s'  more  inconceivable. 

261-23  and  s'  saves  mankind  ; 

285-18  S"  at  worli,  deep  down  in 

307-  9  "Peace,  be  $■"—  Mark  4  ;  39. 

321-21  S-  treading  each  temptation  down, 

340-32  sin,  and  death  s'  appear 

347-17  Between  the  two  I  stand  s"  ; 

360-25  "S-,  small  voice"—  I  Kings  19:12. 

370-  6  spirit  of  evil  is  S"  abroad  ; 

398-  7  Make  self-righteousness  be  S", 

4-  7  s'  cultivated  and  owned  by 

12-  3  Minerva's  silver  sandals  s" 

12-  5  echoes  $■  my  day-dreams  thrill, 

21-  8  learned  that  his  mother  s"  lived, 

22-14  mortal  life-battle  s"  wages, 

45-  1  Church  of  Christ,  .  .   .  s'  goes  on. 

46-13  Make  self-righteousness  be  s', 

60-15  "Be  s-,"—Mark  4:39. 

69-  9  insists  «•  upon  the  opposite 

69-26  voice  of  Truth  s'  calls  : 

86-  7  Art  thou  s"  unacquainted  with  thyself? 

3-  2  and  s'  believe  in  matter's  reality, 

4-14  as  we  get  s"  nearer  Him, 

46-19  is  S'  claimed  by  the  worldly-wise. 

13-16  They  are  dwellers  s-  in  the 

17-12  Make  self-righteousness  be  s", 

27-29  *  the  windows  are  of  S"  more  unique 

42-  4  *  and  at  noon  s'  another. 

56-19  *  "And  s"  we  love  the  evil  cause, 

67-16  *  it  was  S"  practically  unknown 

82-15  *  Too  many  s-  are  Jews  who 

14-  2  and  s'  be  Christian  Scientists. 

14-22  If  .   .   .  are  s'  impecunious, 

1-  4  «•,  small  voice," —  /  Kings  19:  12. 

11-13  and  (worse  s")  by  those  who 

12-26  immaterial,  though  s"  individual. 

1.3-11  though  the  hiatus  be  longer  s" 

10-20  better  s\  they  reform  desperate 

14—14  s"  guide  and  bless  our 

1-11  rise  higher  and  s'  higher 

15-30  "s",  small  voice" —  J  Kings  19:  12. 

2-14  s'  another  Christian  hero, 

11-17  hold  ...  s"  in  bondage. 

1-  1  unfallen  s"  thy  crest ! 

2-12  s'  art  thou  drear  and  lone  ! 

2-19  thy  deep  silence  is  unbroken  s". 

14-11  Make  self-righteousness  be  s", 

16-19  when  the  winds  are  all  s'. 

17-  4  in  glory  «•  waiting  for  me. 

19-  1  oh,  s-  be  it  high, 

25-16  heart  bore  its  grief  and  is  s"  ! 

30-  9  thy  s"  fathomless  Christ-majesty. 
53-19  $■  and  dead  are  all  The  vernal  songs 
61-  1  Minerva's  silver  sandals  s" 

61-  3  echoes  s'  my  day-dreams  thrill, 

65-12  'neath  thy  drap'ry  S"  lie. 

79-20  His  likeness  s" —  Is  satisfied. 

11-27  *  s-  remained  for  definite  decision 

23-  7  *  is  s'  with  us,  and  will  bless  us 

31-  7  *  "S-,  s-  with  Thee  ;" 

37-25  *  will  s-  be  the  pretext  for  our 

56-26  *  s"  further  provision  must  be  made, 

106-16  and  the  world  stand  s'. 

117-13  the  old  question  s"  rampant? 

122-18  Are  we  s"  searching  diligently 

145-19  and  s"  be  at  home  attendingto 

161-  3  for  which  we  are  s"  his  debtors, 

185—  6  *  S"  achieving,  s"  pursuing, 

223-29  "Be  S-,  and  know  that  I—  Psal.  46:10. 

241-22  *  I  s-  lived  in  my  flesh. 

245-24  these  credentials  are  s'  required 

249-  5  "s"  small  voice" —  I  Kings  19:12. 

267-22  S'  another  with  a  bitter  sense  of 

275-  8  "Be  s",  and  know  that  I—  Psal.  46 :  10. 

279-13  is  sufficient  to  s"  all  strife. 

282-  6  my  hope  must  s'  rest  in  God, 

287-16  so  rise  and  s"  rise  to  His  image 

29.5-28  he  s-  lives,  loves,  labors. 

302-17  I  s-  must  think  the  name  is  not 

305-22  I  s-  wait  at  the  cross  to 

307-23  s-  think  that  it  was  profane. 


930 


St.  John 


still 

My.  316-  4 
319-  2 
319-28 
331-24 
334-10 

{see  also  waters) 
stilled 

Mis.  386-  4 

'02.    20-  3 

Po.    49-  7 

My.  252-30 

278-16 

stillness 

Ret.    89-  1 

93-15 

Pul.    12-  3 

Pan.      3-  9 

3-10 

My.    29-  5 

61-26 

79-  3 


I  s"  hear  the  harvest  song 
I  sliould  s'  know  that  God's 

*  and  do  so  s\ 

*  who  s"  extended  their  care  and 
contain  the  original  account 


yearnings  come  not,  sighs  are  s', 
voice  of  him  who  s"  the  tempest 
yearnings  come  not,  sighs  are  s\ 
neither  slumbers  nor  is  s" 
chapter  sub-title 


stills 

Chr. 
'02. 


eternal  «•  and  immovable  Love. 
stationary  power,  s",  and  strength  ; 
impressive  s'  of  the  audience 
find  an  indefinable  pleasure  in  S', 
nature's  s'  is  voiced  with 

*  a  s'  profound  ; 

*  in  the  dark  «•  of  the  night, 

*  in  absolute  s",  their  eyes  closed 


53-12 
5-  6 
19-18 
Hea.     2-  6 

stimulate 

Mis.  238-18 
A'O.    43-  7 

stimulated 

Mis.  214-11 
No.  12-13 
My.    28-13 

stimulates 

Mis.  355-15 

sting 

Mis 


96-  3 
210-14 
294-13 
48-10 
84-  4 
31-21 
191-23 


Un. 

Pul. 

Po. 

My. 

stings 

Mis.  210-  9 

294-21 

Un.    45-  4 

stingy 

'00.      2-16 

stipulating 

My.  250-16 

stipulation 

Mis.  381-16 

stir 

Mis.  210-  8 
283-  5 
351-13 
372-13 
80-13 
1-15 
150-17 
244-  3 


Ret. 
No. 
My. 


stirred 

Mis.  127-32 

390-16 

Ret.    40-21 

Pul.    51-21 

Po.    34-  4 

.55-17 

My.  105-  2 

stirreth 

My.  104-  8 
104-15 
222-18 

stirring 

Mis.  329-16 
My.     V-  4 

stirs 

Mis.  391-12 
Po.    38-11 


That  s'  all  strife. 

C.  S.  s"  all  distress  over 

The  thought  of  it  s'  complaint  ; 

s"  the  tempest  of  error  ; 

«•  philanthropy  and 

to  s"  and  sustain  a  good  sermon. 

This  action  of  Jesus  was  s'  by 
s"  true  Christianity  in  all  ages, 

*  has  s'  those  gentle  qualities 

for  the  remainder  only  s" 

robbed  .   .  .  death  of  its  s\ 
handles  it,  and  takes  away  its  s". 
with  s"  ready  for  each  kind  touch, 
deprives  death  of  its  s", 

*  ingratitude  of  her  s", 
wipes  away  the  s"  of  death 
Death  has  lost  its  s', 

because  thej*^  huve  s' 

their  s\  and  jaws,  and  claws  ; 

and  it  s"  your  heel, 

idler  earns  little  and  is  s'  ; 

$•  three  years  as  the  term  for  its 

s"  for  a  judgment  and  a  decree 

not  to  s'  up  these  reptiles 

s\  upset,  and  adjust  his  thoughts 

falsehood  designed  to  s-  up  strife 

this  book  would  produce  a  s', 

it  may  s"  the  human  heart 

s-  of  contending  sentiments  cease, 

This  will  s-  your  heart. 

in  order  to  avoid  the  s' 

needs  often  to  be  s'. 

To  melting  murmurs  ye  have  s' 

demonstration  so  s'  the  doctors 

*  belief  has  s-  up  feeling. 
Like  thee,  my  voice  had  s' 

To  melting  murmurs  ye  have  S' 
had  of  a  verity  «•  the  people 

»•  up  the  people." —  Luke  23  :  5. 
"s"  up  the  people" —  Luke  23:  5. 
S"  up  the  people."  —  Luke  23 :  5. 

s'  the  soft  breeze  ; 

*  In  these  «■  times 


It  s'  no  thought  of  strife  ; 
It  s-  no  thought  of  strife ; 
St.  James  (see  also  James) 

Ret.    31-19    As  says  S«.  J"- :   "Whosoever— J'as.  2  :  10. 
St.  John    (see  also  John,  Revelator,  St.  John's) 
Mis.    21-  5    in  the  Revelation  of  St.  J-, 

30-  8    St.  J-  spiritually  discerned  and 
205-11    in  the  words  of  St.  J\ 
317-30    St.  J-  writes  :    "Whom  GoA— John  3:  34. 
339-  3    that  which  St.  J'  informs  us 
Ret.    90-10    to  whom  St.  J-  addressed  one  of 


St.  John 


931 


STONES 


St 

.  John 

'00. 

11-26 
12-27 
15-22 

'01. 

12-4 

'02. 

5-17 

Hea. 

9-28 

My. 

3-  7 
119-32 
187-13 
285-17 
339-17 

St 

John's 

Alis. 

292-  2 

•01. 

16-  6 
32-24 

In  Revelation  St.  .]■  refers  to 

The  Uevelatioii  of  Si.  J' 

In  the  words  of  Si.  J\ 

U  St.  «/■  should  tell  that  man 

Divine  nieta{)hysicH  and  1*57.  ./•  have 

St.  J'  saw  the  vision  of  lift;  in 

St.  J'  writes  ;    "Blessed  are    -  Rev.  22;  14. 

St.  J-  found  Christ,  Truth,  in  the 

St.  J'  says  :    "For  this  is-    /  John  3;  11. 

In  Revelation  2  :  26,  St.  J-  says  : 

disciples  of  St.  J-  the  Baptist  said 

divinity  of  St.  J-  Gospel 

St.  J-  types  of  sin 

Sermon  on  .   .  .  and  St.  J-  Revelation, 

St.  John's  Lodge 

My.  333-  4     *  records  of  St.  J-  ly ,  'VVilniington, 

St.  Joseph,  Missouri  and  Mo. 

Pul.    89-32     *  Herald,  St.  J-,  M-. 

*  News,  St.  ./■,  i\/-. 

*  St.  J-,  M-,  January  5,  1909. 


89-37 
My.  207-18 

St.  Louis 

Mo. 

My.  196-24 
351-  4 


chapter  sub-title 

*  Mr.  John  C.  Higdon  of  St.  L- 


Mo. 


'00.      1-21    St.  L-,  Denver,  Salt  Lake  City, 

St.  Louis  Democrat 

Mis.  248-20    The  St.  L"  D'  is  alleged  to  have 
St.  Mark  (see  also  Mark) 

Mis.    25-17    spoken  of  by  St.  i\/-. 

373-22    and,  as  St.  A/-  writes, 
Aly.  147-12    of  which  St.  M-  prophesies. 

238-15    of  which  St.  M-  prophesied 
St.  Matthew  (see  also  Matthew) 

Alis.  189-26    insomuch  that  St.  A/-  wrote, 

298-12     These  words  of  St.  M- 
My.  222-  1    Gospel  according  to  St.  A/-, 

stock 

Mis.  231-  8  though  I  take  no  s'  in  spirit-rappings 

239-24  familiarity  with  what  the  s'  pai(f, 

272-21  *  such  as  any  s"  company  may 

'00.     2-20  his  s-  in  trade,  the  wages  of  sin  ; 

stockholders 

Mis.  239-23    with  that  of  the  household  s-, 
Stoic 

Alis.  162-  8 

stole 

Hea.     3-11 

stolen 

Mis.  201-26 

Ret.    17-13 

76-  7 

Po.    62-16 


Gnostic,  Epicurean,  and  S\ 
material  element  s"  into  religion, 


our  jewels  have  been  «•  ; 
Flora  has  s"  the  rainbow  and  sky. 
The  Bible  is  not  s-. 
Flora  has  s"  the  rainbow  and  sky. 
My.  304-30    second,  she  has  s'  the  contents  of 
stomach  (see  also  stomach's) 

Alis.    69-31    dominion  over  the  fish  in  his  s? 
210-20    membranes,  s",  and  nerves  ; 
243-27    cause  the  coats  of  the  s"  to  thicken 
stomach's 

Mis.  243-25    for  thy  s'  sake"—  I  Tim.  5;  23. 

Stone 

(see  Corner  Stone) 
stone  (noun) 
art  and 

Pul.    65-25    *  memorialized  in  art  and  s" 
as  substance 

Mis.    27-31    Mortals  can  know  a  S"  as  substance, 
Bedford 

Aly.  45-29 
68-19 
68-25 
68-30 


corner 

Aly. 


*  New  Hampshire  granite  and  Bedford  s' 

*  harmonize  with  the  Bedford  s' 

*  Bedford  s'  and  marble  form  the 

*  bronze,  marble,  and  Bedford  «■. 


16-26    precious  corner  S', —  Isa.  28;  16- 
17-15    a  chief  corner  s", —  I  Pet.  2:  6. 
cut  In  a 

Alis.  376-12 
every 

Pul.    41-  2 
first 

Alis.  285-18 
foundation 
Hea.     2-27 
11-18 
gray 

Mis.  340-14    forsook  Blackstone  for  gray  s" 
My.    78-  6    *  imposing  structure  of  gray  s 


*  engraving  cut  in  a  s'. 

*  with  every  s"  paid  for 

book  that  cast  the  first  s', 

eternity's  foundation  s", 
foundation  s"  of  mental  healing  ; 


stone  {iiouni 
bead 

A/(.v.  196  24    h<;a<l  »•  of  the  coraer,"—  Psal.  118;  Zi. 
I.s  rolled  away 

A/y.  191-22     The  y  ia  rolled  away. 
light 

.My.    8&-  5    *  The  buiidlii<j  in  of  hjfht  »•, 
living 

.\ly.    17-  9    118  unto  a  living  a\—  I  Pel.  2;  4. 
miracle  In 

J'ut.      8-15    erect  this  "miracle  in  s." 

Hru.    11-12    pyramid  ...  a  miracle  in  f. 
pillows  of 

.Mis.  144  25    from  earth's  pillowH  of  s", 
prayer  In 

(see  prayer) 
roll  away  the 

Mis.  179-  2    roll  away  the  s'?"—  see  Mark  16;  3. 
27.5-  5    Who  can  roll  away  the  S' 
rolled  away  the 

Mis.    74-19    rolled  away  the  «•  from  the 
123   1«    rolled  away  the  «•  from  the 
No.    36-24    rolled  away  the  «"  from  the 
shapeless 

Peu.      7-12    *  the  dream  on  that  shapeless  a- 
stately 

Pul.    16-18    Cold,  silent,  stately  $-, 
steadfast 

Alis.  400-  6    fJrave,  silent,  steadfast  s\ 
Po.    76  17    (J rave,  silent,  steadfast  *•, 
testimonial  In 

.My.    58-16    *  this  fitting  tetitimonial  in  s\ 
this 

A//s.  400-  4     Like  this  s',  be  in  thy  place  : 

I'ul.    16-16    Like  this  s',  be  in  thy  place  ; 
I'o.    76-15    Like  this  s',  be  in  thy  place : 
tried 

My.    16-25    a  tried  s-,— /sa.  28;  16. 
white 

A//s.  320-29    white  s"  in  token  of  purity 
wood  and 

Peo.    13-  1    worshippers  of  wood  and  5' 
wood  or 

Mis.  3*6-15    an  image  graven  on  wood  or  f 

Peo.      2-18    form  its  Deity  ...  of  woo<i  or  S\ 
yielding 

Peo.     7-20    *  carve  it  then  on  the  yielding  »• 


Alis. 


A 1 071 

Un 
Pul 

'01 
•02 

Hea 
Po 

Aly 


stone 

Mis 
Ret 
Pul 


Aly 


stone 

No 
My 


5-20 

27-27 

28-  1 

127-12 

179-  3 

179-19 

196-23 

293-28 

399-20 

18-  1 

,    57-18 

10-19 

16-  5 

25-  5 

2-15 

3-  8 

76-  4 

16-25 

18-  9 

23-29 

48-  6 

60-12 

129-20 

188-  1 

(adj.) 

325-  1 

5-12 

24-11 

41-23 

58-19 

86-13 

68-  6 

68-23 

92-23 

94-  7 

(verb) 

41-  6 

lOS-24 


s'  that  the  builders  have  rejected, 

But,  say  you,  is  a  s"  spiritual? 

the  s"  itself  would  disappear, 

it  is  not  given  a  s'. 

The  s-  has  been  rolled  away 

What  is  it  that  seems  a  s" 

s'  which  the  builders—  Psal.  IIS;  22. 

rolls  on  the  human  heart  a  s'  : 

Rolled  awav  from  loving  heart   Is  a  s" 

s-  which  the  builders-    Malt.  21 ;  42. 

This  is  earth'.-i  Bethel  in  s", 

s-  which  the  builders—  Mall  21  ;  42. 

Rolle<l  away  from  loving  heart   Is  a  s' 

The  «•  which  the  builders  reject 

«•  at  the  head  of  the  corner  : 

The  s-  which  the  buililers  rejected 

Rolled  away  from  loving  heart  la  a  f 

for  a  foundation  a  s,—  Isa.  28;  16. 

it  is  not  given  a  s", 

*  and  s"  is  laid  upon  s% 

*  the  s"  that  had  been  rejected. 

*  s-  which  the  builders—  Matt.  21 ;  42. 
s-  which  the  builders—  Malt.  21 ;  42. 
the  s'  which  the  builders  rejected 

enters  a  massive  carved  «•  mansion, 
inscribed  on  the  s'  memorials  in 

*  «•  porticos  and  turreted  corners. 

*  chimes  in  the  great  s"  tower. 

*  the  steps  marble,  and  the  walls  .^■. 

*  Acconipaii.viiiK  the  5"  testimonial 

*  from  the  tops  of  great  s'  piers, 

*  It  has  an  architectural  s'  screen 

*  two-million-dollar  s    e«litice 

*  two-million-dollar  5'  ©diflce 


do  ye  «•  me?' 
do  ye  .■!•  me." 
do  "ye  s"  me?" 


—  John  10 ;  32. 

—  John  10 ;  32. 

—  John  10 ;  32. 


stoned 

'()().     14-25 
My.  108-22 

stones 

Mis.  224-  S 

336-  6 

Peo.    14-  6 


if  you  are  s'  from  the  pulpit. 

To  be  s-  for  that  which  our  Master 

broken  the  head  of  his  statue  with  s' 
cannot,  .   .  .  resort  to  s'  and  clubs, 
dismal  gray  s'  of  churchyards 


STONES 


932 


STOUT 


stones 

Peo.    14-  9  *  "bat  aud  owl  on  the  bending  s', 

Po.    79-  6  of  tliese  s",  or  tyrants'  thrones, 

My.    17-11  "Ye  also,  as  lively  s\ —  /  Pet.  2;  5. 

43-16  *  twelve  s"  taken  from  the  midst  of 

43-19  *  "What  mean  ye  by  these  s" ?"  —  Josh.  4 ;  6. 

43-32  *  "What  mean  ye  by  these  s-  ?"  —  Jush.  4 ;  6. 

61-14  *  climbing  over  s"  and  planks 

64-25  *  "living  s-"— see  I  Pet.  2:  5. 

185-30  signs  and  symbols,  sermons  in  s', 

stonest 

Mis.  32&-26  s-  them  which  are  sent  —  Matt.  23 ;  37. 

stony 

Mis.  357-14  on  s"  ground  and  shallow  soil. 

My.  121-12  never  selfish,  s',  nor  stormy, 

stood 

Mis.  178-23  *  could  not  have  s"  up  again  to  preach, 

253-17  s'  ready  to  devour  the  child 

344-29  S'  on  Mars'  hill  at  Athens, 

345-  2  St.  Paul  S"  where  Socrates 

345-  3  s"  four  hundred  years  before. 
Ret.    30-  lis-  alone  in  this  conflict, 

31-22  I  gazed,  and  s"  abashed. 

40-10  s"  by  her  side  about  fifteen  minutes 

Pan.     3-23  Pan  s"  for  "universal  nature 

Hea.    10-  2  dragon  that  .  .  .  s"  ready 

Peo.     7-  8  *  "Chisel  in  hand  S'  a  sculptor-boy, 

Aly.    56-  4  *  many  s'  in  the  aisles, 

61-26  *  s-  under  the  great  dome, 

62-  1  *  s"  at  the  breast-works 

70-14  *  and  »•  in  silent  admiration 

92-  3  *  s"  the  test  of  time. 

105-16  so  that  it  s"  out  like  a  cord. 

105-23  physician,  who  s'  by  her  bedside, 

194-29  *  s"  the  storm  when  seas  were  rough, 

247-15  I  s"  silently  beside  it, 

247-16  to  the  rim  where  I  s'. 

stool 

Mis.  131-  8  kneels  on  a  S'  in  church, 

stoop 

Alis.  226-26  dignified  natures  cannot  S'  to 

My.  165-  5  The  grand  must  s'  to  the  menial. 

stooped 

Un.    11-14  Jesus  «■  not  to  human 

My.  119-13  s"  down  and  looked  into  the  sepulchre 

stoops 

Mis.  330-30  s"  meekly  before  the  blast  ; 

stop 

Mis.  114-25  and  s'  their  hidden  influence 

157-27  it  cannot  s"  tlie  eternal  currents 

246—17  to  shackle  conscience,  S'  free  speech, 

265-31  student  must  s'  at  the  foot  of  the 

274-  6  I  must  s"  teaching  at  present. 

286-32  s'  at  length  at  the  spiritual 

288-25  real  suffering  would  S'  the  farce. 

301-29  blind  the  eyes,  S'  the  ears 

307-14  thought  best  to  s"  its  publication. 

327-20  Despairing  .   .   .  they  conclude  to  S' 

358-21  to  s-  teaching,  to  dissolve  their 

Pul.    64-12  *  in  order  to  s"  the  continued  inflow  of 

82-  9  *  no  more  .   .  .  than  winter  could  s"  the 

Peo.      8-26  S'  trusting  where  there  is  no  trust, 

Aly.  116-  5  C  S.  realized  will  s"  a  contagion. 

147-25  never  s"  ceremoniously  to  dedicate 

165-26  and  never  s"  from  e.xhaustion. 

203-  9  and  never  S'  working. 

327-16  *  or  s'  the  practice  of  C.  S. 
stoppage 

Alis.    69-19  I  removed  the  S',  healed  him 

69-26  cause  of  the  inflammation  and  s' 

stopped 

Alis.  275-27  Palmer  House,  where  we  s'. 

Ret.    38-  4  and  yet  he  «•  my  work. 

Hea.    19-  6  could  not  have  been  s'  by  mind 

Afy.    70-13  *  workingmen  s"  in  the  street 

318-29  would  have  continued  .   .  .  but  I  s-  him. 

stopping 

Alis.  107-28  s',  the  growth  of  Christian  Scientists. 

stopping-place 

Aly.  348-17  Here,  however,  was  no  s", 

stops 

Mis.    44-13  and  nothing  s-  it  until  I 

44—27  belief  in  pain  ceases,  the  pain  s^  ; 

308-  7  greatly  errs,  s'  his  own  progress, 

Pul.    87-23  This  wish  s'  not  with  my  pen 

'00.     8-21  he  s"  quarrelling  with  others. 

'01.    20-22  till  he  ...  s-  practising  it. 

My.  107—31  s'  decomposition,  removes  enteritis, 

291-27  She  s-  to  think,  to  mourn, 
(.see  also  organ) 


store 

Alis.  149-  7  and  replenisli  your  scanty  s". 

299-18  If  I  enter  Mr.  Smith's  s" 

391-  6  An  item  rich  in  s'  ; 

Pul.    78-26  *  window  of  J.  C.  Derby's  jewelry  s' 

Po.    38-  5  An  item  rich  in  s"  ; 

My.  253-23  I  send  with  this  a  s"  of  wisdom 

storehouse 

Alis.  139-  4  bring  your  tithes  into  the  s', 

159-18  This  is  my  Christmas  s\ 

313-20  the  s'  is  ready  : 

Aly.    14-  2  brought  their  tithes  into  His  s\ 

20-13  your  tithes  into  His  s", 

131-25  tithes  into  the  s',  —  Mai.  3 :  10. 

202-26  sheaves  into  the  s\ 

stores 

Mis.  165-29  secret  s"  of  wisdom  must  be 

Aly.  149-11  its  radiant  »■  of  knowledge 

storied 

'00.     1-  4  chinked  within  the  S"  walla 

stories 

Alis.    48-29  like  a  hundred  other  S', 

Ret.      2-28  S'  about  General  Knox, 

Aly.    82-  1  *  all  have  the  same  s' 

313-  8  s-  told  by  McClure's  Alagazine 
storm  (see  also  storm's) 

Alis.    ix-lG  darkness  of  s'  and  cloud 

152-22  when  s"  and  tempest  beat 

152-26  till  the  s"  has  passed. 

329-26  that  tarried  tlirougli  the  s", 

362-26  shelter  from  the  s"  and  tempest 

Ret.    17-16  to  the  liglitning  and  s", 

60-15  saitti  to  the  wave  and  s% 

Pul.    80-  2  *  sliip  when  under  stress  of  s" 

Hea.      2-  5  while  it  reasons  with  the  s\ 

Po.    29-  4  born  where  S"  enshrouds 

46-  4  Nor  blasts  of  winter's  angry  s', 

53-15  Where  wind  nor  s'  can  numb 

62-21  to  the  lightning  and  s\ 

79-  3  s"  or  shine,  pure  peace  is  thine, 

Aly.  182-28  find  shelter  from  the  s" 

194-29  *  stood  the  s"  when  seas  were  rough, 

205-12  *  And  rides  upon  the  s." 

252-13  and  run  away  in  the  s", 

295-19  It  stands  the  S'. 

356-  8  *  And  rides  upon  the  s'." 

stormed 

Alis.  211-27  Jesus  s'  sin  in  its  citadels 

storming 

'01.     2-19  ever  s'  sin  in  its  citadels, 

storm's 

Pan.     3-10  silent  as  the  s'  sudden  hush  ; 

storms 

Alis.  140-29  will  stand  the  s"  of  ages  : 

-    374-11  Above  the  .   .   .  s'  of  passion, 

384-10  Stay  !  tiU  the  S'  are  o'er 

392-15  wrestle  with  the  s'  of  time ; 

'00.    15-27  Watch  !  till  the  S'  are  o'er 

'01.    24-13  when  the  s"  of  disease  beat 

Po.    20-19  to  wrestle  with  the  s-  of  time ; 

36-  9  Stay  !  till  the  s"  are  o'er 

Aly.    11-  6  *  s-  that  have  surged  against  her 

204-  5  which  s"  awaken  to  vigor 

stormy 

Aly.  121-12  never  selfish,  stony,  nor  s", 

story 

Mis.  144-  4  situated  in  the  second  s' 

216-19  s-  of  the  Cheshire  Cat, 

238-  1  I  had  heard  the  awful  s- 

239-19  tired  look,  told  the  S'  ; 

Un.   44-  8  The  old,  old  s", 

Pul.  vii-  2  s-  of  tlie  birth  of  C.  S., 

27-20  *  window  tells  its  pictorial  S' 

32-14  *  She  told  me  the  s"  of  her  life, 

3.3-  7  *  related  to  her  the  s"  of  Samuel, 

46-  1  *  A  s'  has  been  abroad  that 

48-  7  *  the  second  s"  of  the  house, 

65-18  *  s-  of  the  cathedral  of  Amiens, 

84-21  *  the  S"  of  its  mighty  meaning 

Aly.    14-19  *  pronounced  the  s"  a  fabrication 

15-18  *  I  love  to  tell  the  S", 

15-22  *  I  love  to  tell  the  S", 

15-26  *  I  love  to  tell  the  s-  ; 

15-32  *  'Twill  be  the  OLD,  OLD  S" 

38-  5  *  the  S'  of  our  love  for  you 

68-27  *  floors  of  the  first  s"  are  of  marble. 

84-19  *  It  is  a  remarkable  s" 

179-  5  the  second  was  an  opposite  s\ 

321-12  *  told  the  same  s"  to  every  one 

stout 

Alis.  222-23  will  make  s'  hearts  quail. 


STOUTEST 


933 


STRANGER 


stoutest 

My.    88-27    *  s"  enemies  of  C.  S. 

stoutly 

Mis.  327-16    They  s"  belay  those  who, 
Ret.    14-14    I  «•  maintained  that  I  was  willing 
St.  Paul  (see  also  Paul,  St.  Paul's) 
admonishes 

Fco.    10-24    as  SI.  P-  admonishes,  we  should 
avers 

Mis.  253-  3    not  merely  a  gift,  as  St.  P-  avers, 
complains 

'01.    11-28    St.  P'  complains  of  him  whose 
declared 

Ret.    30-17    5/.  P-  declared  that  the  law 

Mis.    30-20    law  of  Life,  which  St.  P-  declares 
71-23    St.  P-  declares  astutely, 
defines 

'01.    16-14    SI.  P-  defines  this  world's  god  as 
bandkerchief  or  ^ 

My.  152-  4    and  the  handkerchief  of  St.  P' 
learned 

My.  104-  3    thought  that  the  learned  St.  P\ 
modern 

'01.    27-16    Or  if  a  modern  St.  P-  could  start 
rule  of 

Afy.    12-17    This  was  an  emphatic  rule  of  St.  P- 
said 

Ret.    93-17    St.  P-  said  to  the  Athenians, 

No.    25-  4    St.  P-  said,  "But  now—  Rom.  7:  6. 

45-  3    St.  P'  said  that  without  charity 
'01.    26-21    St.  P-  said  :    "Though  1—7  Cor.  13 
says 
Mis.  359-  8    St.  P-  says  :    "When  I  was—  I  Cor. 
Un.    60-24    S<.  P- says,  "And  if  Christ— 7  Cor. 
speaks 

Mis.    15-  5    St.  P-  speaks  of  the  new  birth 
spirit  of 

Mis.  344-29    We  need  the  spirit  of  St.  P-, 
stood 

Mis.  345-  2    St.  P'  stood  where  Socrates 
summarized 

Ret.    22-  8    St.  P-  summarized  the  character  of 
terms 

No.    27-21    St.  P-  terms  "the  old  man—  Col.  3; 
words  of 

(see  words) 

Mis.    24-  2  St.  P-  writes  :  "For  to  be—  Rom.  8 

'02.      6-26  St.  P-  writes  :  "For  to  be—  Rom.  8 

16-12  St.  P-  writes  :  "Follow  peace  —  Heb 

My.  293-28  St.  P"  writes  :  "For  the  law—  Rom. 

Mis.  330-10    St.  P-  wrote,  "Rejoice  in—  Phil.  4; 
My.  261-15    St.  P-  wrote,  "When  I  was—  I  Cor. 


straight 

Mis.  246-25 


13;  11. 
15  .•  17. 


.•6. 

.  12 ;  14. 

8;  2. 

4. 

13;  11. 


Mis. 

Man. 

Rud. 

Pan. 

'00. 


186-  6  as  referred  to  by  St.  P-. 

188-16  5/.  P'  first  reasons  upon  the  basis 

47-13  which  are  God's"  {St.  P).—  I  Cor.  6;  20. 

17-  2  Jews  whom  St.  P-  had  hoped  to  convert 

11-  3  It  caused  St.  P-  to  write, 

4-29  iS^  P'  beautifully  enunciates  this 

12-13  travelled  to  meet  St.  P', 

12-23  It  were  well  if  we  had  a  St.  P- 

9-10  spoken  of  by  St.  P\ 

27-  5*1  look  to  see  some  St.  P'  arise 

104-11  call  St.  P-  a  "pest,"—  see  Acts  24;  5. 

113-  8  St.  P-  was  a  follower  but  not 

113-15  Was  it  profane  for  St.  P-  to 

123-32  let  us  sav  with  St.  P-  : 

228-30  against  that  day"  {St.  P").-  //  Tim.  1 ; 

St.  Paul,  Minn. 

Pul.    90-  2  *  Pioneer-Press,  St.  P-,  M-. 

St.  Paul's 

Mis.  191-31 


'01. 
My. 


298-  3 
93-23 
94-  6 
12-10 
12-21 
12-24 
My.  108-28 

340-  3 


Bet. 
'00. 


Let  us  obey  S?.  P"  injunction 
St.  P'  words  take  in  the  situation  : 
If  C.  S.  reiterates  St.  P-  teaching, 
divine  Science  and  .S/.  P"  text, 
St.  P-  life  furnished  items 
influence  of  St.  P"  preaching 
During  iS/.  P-  stay  in  tluit  city 
I  remain  steadfast  in  St.  P-  faith, 
St.  P-  days  for  jirayer  were 

St.  Paul's  School 

Pul.    49-25    *  "Eton  of  America,"  St.  P-  S'. 

St.  Paul  Street 

My.    66-  9    *  the  last  parcel  on  St.  P-  S' 

straggling 

Pul.    29-11    *  no  s-  of  late-comers. 

straight 

Mis.    32-21    from  the  s"  and  narrow  path. 
99-27    "Make  s-  God's  paths  ; 
245-28    the  s"  and  narrow  way  ; 


Ret. 
Pul. 

My. 


347-22 
71-  8 
48-  5 
4H-14 
75-10 


make  His  paths  .f ."— .Vfa//.  3;3. 
268-14    Hcie/iti«t  keepH  s'  to  the  course. 
323-23    up  the  hill  it  is  s-  and  narrow. 

but  it  i.s  alwayH  .<(■  and  narrow  ; 

s"  and  narrow  path  of  C  S. 

*  -Mrs.  Kddy  took  the  writer  »•  to 

*  .S'  as  the  crow  fliea, 
_-     *  liea<lcd  .»    for  Horticultural  Hall, 

140-  5    and  crooked  thiiiga  s'  —  Isa.  42;  18. 

.straightforward 

Mis.  ZVA  19    fair-seeming  for  »•  character, 
.■{4(>-  6    unremitting,  »•  toil ; 

straightway 

Mis.    81-14    coming  up  s'  out  of  the 
Un.    13-14    would  s'  reduce  the  universe  to 
49-26    He  s"  comrnaiuls  mortals 

strain 

Mis.  184-12    brings  to  remembrance  the  Hebrew 
339-13    the  s'  of  intellectual  wrestlings, 
365-  1     will  bear  the  .v  of  time  and 
387-18    .Seek  holy  thoughts  and  heavenly  f, 
396-19    There  sweeps  a  s-, 
Pul.    12-22    her  primal  and  everlasting  s". 

18-  3    There  sweeps  a  s", 
No.    21-22    bears  the  s'  of  time, 
Po.     6-13    holy  thoughts  and  heavenly  «•, 
12-  2    There  sweeps  a  S', 
31-  5    Prolong  the  s'  "Christ  risen  !" 
s"  which  hath  strange  power 
s-  of  enchantment  triat  flowed 
enormous  s*  put  upon  it, 
do  not  s"  at  gnats 


iVj/. 


35-  3 
41-21 
130-27 
276-  9 

strained 

My.    87-  3 

straining 

My.  211-  2 
218-19 


*  have  been  s"  to  their  utmost 


sticklers  ...  s"  at  gnats 
namely,  s'  at  gnats 

235-  5  S'  at  gnats,  one  may  swallow  camels, 
strains 

Mis.  106-29  affords  the  only  s-  that  thrill 

110-14  emphasizing  its  grand  «•, 

116-16  varied  s"  of  human  chords 

142-23  the  psalm  in  spiritual  s" 

329-24  sweep  in  soft  s'  her  (>ri)hean 

345-  5  in  immortal  s'  of  eloquence. 

396-12  Are  poured  in  s*  so  sweet, 

Ret.    12-  I  i)'  nobler  far  than  clarion  call 

Po.    59-  4  Are  poured  in  s'  so  sweety 

60-21  S"  nobler  far  than  clarion  call 


55-  1 

2cS-  6 
104-  1 


strait 

Ret. 
'01. 

My- 
stranded 

Ret.    79-18 

strange 

Mis.      1-17 
250 


this  s'  and  narrow  path, 
the  s"  and  narrow  way, 
the  S"  and  narrow  way 

s'  on  the  quicksands  of 


3 

275^13 

21-  8 

50-  9 

35-  3 

My.  114-17 


Ret. 
Po. 


s-  fire  from  the  ashes  of 

By  what  «•  perversity  is  the 

words  of  s"  import. 

by  a  «•  providence  had  learned 

led,  by  a  S'  providence. 

strain  which  hath  .f  j>ower 

4'-  coincidence  or  relationship 

strangeness 

Ml/.    50-  7    *  Pilgrims  felt  the  s"  o(  their 
Stranger 

Mis.  323-  7  S'  wending  his  way  downward, 

323-13  but  the  .S'  meets  and 

323-16  .S-  eventually  stands  in  the 

324-18  he  alone  .   .   .  can  .>5ee  the  S". 

324-22  he  seeks  ...  to  find  the  S". 

324-24  to  go  on  and  to  nuH't  the  S". 

324-31  the  reappearance  of  the  5". 

325-  1  The  S'  enters  a  ma*.<ive 

325-10  fear  not  to  fall  upon  the  S', 

325-20  and  looks  at  the  >:•, 

32.5-25  the  S-  turns  quickly. 

326-22  the  .S'  returned  to  the  valley  ; 

326-30  the  S*  saith  unto  him. 

327-  5  the  .S"  saith  unto  him. 

327-  8  saith  the  S".  "thou  hast  ciiosea 
327-23  the  ^t"  is  pointiui:  the  way, 

328-  1  suddenly  the  S"  shouts, 

328-  8  the  S-  the  ever-present  Christ, 
stranger 

Mis.  155-  9  win  the  pilgrim  and  s-  to  vour 

178-16  *  I  straved  info  this  hall,  a  .<;•, 

Ret.    86-11  "s-  that  is  within—  Deut.  5;  14. 

89-14  hortatory  compliment  to  a  s", 

90-18  to  the  care  of  nurse  or  s\ 

Pul.    33-21  *  as  to  whence  the  s"  came 


STRANGER 


934 


STRENGTH 


Matt.  25;  38. 


stranger 

Po.    65-20    the  s-  who  roams 
My.    91-26    *  even  s-  is  its  increase  in  wealth. 
117-14    "When  saw  we  thee  a  «• 

stranfirers 

Mis.  308-18  Friends,  s",  and  Christian  Scientists, 

398-  9  S-  on  a  barren  shore, 

Afan.    59-14  WELCOMING  s\ 

59-23  s"  who  may  come  to  attend 

Ret.    46-15  S"  on  a  barren  shore, 

Pul.    17-14  S"  on  a  barren  shore, 

Po.    14-13  S"  on  a  barren  shore, 

My.    S.>-24  *  but  for  a  multitude  of  s' 

231-  4  solicitations  or  petitions  from  s', 

strangle  ^ 

Pul.    13-15    to  s'  the  serpent  of  sm 

strangled 

Mis.  233-11    and  so  s'  in  its  attempts. 

straw 

My.  313-10    with  tan-bark  and  s", 

stray  ^    „    . 

Mis.  281-13  a  s"  copy  of  the  Scriptures 

398-  2  Lest  my  footsteps  S'  ; 

Bet.      1-12  wrote  a  s'  sonnet 

46-  8  Lest  my  footsteps  s"  ; 

90-  9  left  them  to  starve  or  to  s'. 

Pul.    17-  7  Lest  my  footsteps  s"  ; 

Po.    14-  6  Lest  my  footsteps  s-  ; 

41-12  and  left  them  to  «• 

My.    41-13  *  howsoever  far  he  may  s', 

201-22  Lest  my  footsteps  s"  ; 

strayed 

Mis.    32-  8  or  such  as  have  s*  from 

178-15  *  I  s"  into  this  hall,  a  stranger, 

357-  6  having  s"  from  the  true  fold, 

357-28  lambs  that  have  .   .   .  s"  innocently  ; 

Man.    55-12  decided  that  a  teacher  has  so  s' 

85-  4  Caring  for  Pupils  of  S"  Members. 

85-  8  member  of  this  Church  who  has  so  s" 

stray  est 

Mis.  328-  3    and  if  thou  s',  listen  for  the 

strayeth 

Ret.    80-25    while  innocence  s"  yearnmgly. 

straying  .  ^       _,  .k 

Mis.    32-20    s-  from  the  straight  and  narrow  path. 
No.    20-28    s"  into  forbidden  by-paths 

stream 

Pan.     3-16    *  By  thy  pure  s", 
Hea.     7-14    in  order  to  purify  the  s'. 
Po.    66-  3    walk  by  that  murmuring  s'  ; 

streaming 

My.    72-10    *  there  are  »•  into  town 

streamlet 

Ret.    18-  9    songlet  and  s-  that  flows 
Po.    63-18    songlet  and  s"  that  flows 

streamlets 

Ret.    11-13  from  this  fount  the  s'  flow, 

Po.    60-10  from  this  fount  the  s"  flow, 
Vhti*eaTns 

Mis.  223-  6  S-  which  purify,  necessarily  have 

223-  7  impure  s'  flow  from  corrupt 

323-21  and  bathe  in  its  s', 

329-21  the  s'  to  race  for  the  sea. 

330-14  The  alders  bend  over  the  S' 

332-16  crystal  s'  of  the  Orient, 

No.      1-  7  Small  s"  are  noisy 

Hea.    10-28  Earth's  fading  dreams  are  empty  s", 

12-  7  goes  to  the  fount  to  govern  the  s"  ; 

Po.    35-  8  s-  will  never  dry  or  cease  to  flow; 

Mis.  274-16  Truth  is  fallen  in  the  s',—  Isa.  59 :  14. 

Pul.    59-30  *  the  front  vestibule  and  s' 

My.    68-11  *  the  dome  .   .   .  above  the  s', 

70-14  *  workingmen  stopped  in  the  s" 

street-car 

My.    83-13    *  $■  men  and  policemen, 
Streeter,  Lawyer 

My.  137-26    *  I  had  consulted  Lawyer  S' 

Street  Fund 

My.  176-  4    THE  Concord  (N.  H.)  S'  F' 

Streets 

'02.    13-17    Falmouth  and  Caledonia  .   .   .  5'  ; 

streets 

Mis.  133-13  in  the  corners  of  the  s', —  Matt.  6;  5. 

2.37-25  S"  through  which  Garrison 

274-29  s-  besmeared  with  blood. 

.324—  2  «•  of  a  city  made  with  hands. 

324-27  rushes  again  into  the  lonely  s", 

Ret.    79-28  nor  its  golden  $■  invaded. 


streets 

My.    66-  6  *  property  on  these  s-, 

77-19  *  filled  the  s"  leading  to  the 

80-28  *  waiting  vainly  in  the  s\ 

82-30  *  living  in  the  s'  leading  directly  to 

175-18  greatly  needs  improved  s\ 

strength 
and  beauty 

My.    3i>-29    *  s'  and  beauty  of  her  character. 
and  growth 

My.    83-28    *  s'  and  growth  of  their 
and  permanence 

Mis.  287-20    giving  them  s"  and  permanence. 
and  shield  ,  .  ,j 

Mis.  113-24    Love  is  our  hope,  s\  and  shield. 
beauty  and  ,    ,      ^     . 

My.    68-  3    *  beauty  and  S"  of  the  design. 
calm 

Mis.  338-17    calm  s"  will  enrage  evil. 
divine 
Mis.  170-18    refreshment  of  divine  s", 

358-15    humility,  and  love  are  divine  s". 
Un.    39-12    removes  .  .  .  weakness  by  divine  s", 
from  on  high 

Po.    32-13    resolutions,  with  s'  from  on  high, 
gathering 

Mis.  3.54-27    gathering  S"  for  a  flight  well  begun, 
health  and 
Mis.     7-29    think  that  health  and  s"  would  have 
Pul.    52-16    *  receive  light,  health,  and  s", 
hidden 
My.  166-16    they  develop  hidden  s'. 

Mis.  263-10    safe  in  His  s",  building  on  His 
his  ,  .  ,      , 

Mis.  1.30-28    renews  his  s',  and  is  exalted 

holy  ,  ,  .  ^. 

Po.    23-13  Yielding  a  holy  s'  to  right, 
human 

Mis.  138-17  I  once  thought  .   .   .  was  human  s'  ; 

138-18  know  that  human  «•  is  weakness. 

My.  132-14  no  longer  to  appeal  to  human  s', 
In  union 

Mis.    98-18  and  to  find  s"  in  union. 
Is  in  man 

My   162-  6  S'  is  in  man,  not  in  muscles ; 
its  ,     ^ 

Mis.  341-10  its  s"  in  exalted  purpose. 

'00.    14-  2    "Thou  has  a  little  s',—  Rev.  3;  8. 

moral  ,     ,     ,  , 

Afis   268-27  From  lack  of  moral  s' 

Pul.    83-  6  *  has  not  yet  the  moral  S' 
of  human  belief  ^   ,.  , 

Rud.    11-19  on  the  s*  of  human  belief. 
of  peace 

My   121-  7  we  learn  that  the  s'  of  peace 
ofthehiHs  ^    ^    ^.„ 

My.  18.5-27  *  For  the  S"  of  the  hills,  we  bless 

of  the  Lord  God  ,  ^    ^         r,     ,  •,,     .^ 

Ret.    15-8    s-  of  the  Lord  God  :— Psa/.  71 .- 16. 

of  union  ,       .  ,       .^u 

Mis.  254-12    the  s"  of  union  grows  weak  with 

Po.     2-10  With  all  the  s"  of  weakness 
physical  ,  ^  ,       . 

Mis.  240-12  physical  s"  and  freedom. 
reality  and  ,  ,.,  ,    . 

Mis.  252-14  healthy  thoughts  are  reality  and  s  . 
requires  ,  , 

Mis.    ix-17  requires  s'  from  above, 
salvation  and  r.       ,„    ,„ 

Pul.    12-  6  salvation,  and  s', —  Rev.  12;  10. 
settles  into 

Afis.  204-15  settles  into  s",  freedom. 

My.    88-  7  *  It  shows  s"  in  all  parts, 
stillness,  and 

Ret.    93-15  power,  stillness,  and  s-  ; 
their 

Mis.    10-20  tried  their  s"  and  proven  it ; 

10-21  their  s-  made  perfect  in  weakness, 

Pul     30-  5  *  offering  their  s'  to  unite  with 
this 

My.  121-10  This  s"  is  like  the  ocean, 
thy 

My.  183-  3  and  with  all  thy  s',—  Luke  10;  27. 

252-17  so  shall  thy  s'  he."  —  Deut.  33  ;  25. 

270-17  so  shall  thy  s"  be."—  Deut.  33;  25. 
time  and 

Mis.  296-12  give  their  time  and  $•  to 
to  bear  ,  ^    . 

Un.     6-12  as  the  age  has  s-  to  bear. 
to  build 

Mis.    98-18  s-  to  build  up, 


STRENGTH 


935 


STRI\TES 


strength 

to  nourish 

Ful.    03-  8    *  has  the  s'  to  nourish  trees 
wisdom  and 

My.  164-27    is  reserved  wisdom  and  s\ 
your 

Mis.  364-  6    renew  your  s." —  see  Isa.  40;  31. 


Mis.  126-16 

162-32 

Pul.      4-  1 

My.  287-  8 

strengthen 

Mis.    98-17 


s",  meekness,  honesty,  and 
in  the  s"  of  an  exalted  hope, 
may  say,  .   .   .  my  «•  is  naught 
giving  to  human  weakness  s", 


s"  and  perpetuate  our  organizations 
328-26    lift  the  fallen  and  s"  the  weak. 
Man.    43-11    «•  the  faith  by  a  written  text 
Pul.     2-19    s"  your  citadel  by  every  means 
Rud.    12-  6    Wrong  thoughts  .  .  .  s'  the  sense  of 
My.  213-22    s'  your  own  citadel 

strengthened 

Mis.  298-11  would  I  be  s'  by  having  my 

Ret.    27-20  *  are  lifted  up  and  s". 

Pul.    50-19  *  comforted  and  s'  by  them. 

My.    95-  5  *  constantly  s'  by  members 

132-16  Divine  Love  has  s"  the  hand 

152-  8  said,  .   .   .  tonic  has  S"  you." 

199-19  a  higher  hope,  of  s"  haiids, 

strengthening 

Mis.  262-17    lifting  the  fallen  and  «•  the 

strengthens 

Mis.  362-31    no  crime  except  when  it  s* 
expiates,  s",  and  exults, 
s"  them,  removes  fear, 

*  a  ship  when  under  s'  of  storm 
or  by  the  s'  of  the  appetites 
in  spite  of  the  constant  s' 

s'  out  our  arms  to  God. 

"S-  forth  thy  hand,—  see  Matt.  12;  13. 

lie  s'  on  the  floor, 

Where  once  s"  broad  fields 

God  s"  forth  His  hand. 


*  green  s"  of  lawns,  dotted  with 

*  s'  on  through  an  intervale 
unbroken,  s"  across  the  sea 

s'  state  of  human  consciousness, 
the  faithful,  s"  mother, 
robin,  though  s"  to  the  heart 
pronounced  me  s"  with  fever. 

*  which  heals  the  S'  soul. 

*  rest  in  this  bosom,  my  own  s'  deer, 
suddenly  s',  —  called  to  mourn 

proves  that  s"  adherence  to  one  is 

s'  obedience  thereto,  tests  and 

«•  obedience  to  the  Mosiac  Decalogue, 

s"  adherence  to  the  (iolden  Rule, 

these  seemingly  s"  conditions 

s"  adherence  to  divine  Truth 

*  s'  fidelitv  to  wliat  thev  believe 

*  ,f  fidelity  to  what  they 

will  not  release  them  from  the  s" 

*  «•  and  intelligent  recognition  of 
S'  accordance  with  the  teaching  of 
phrasing  s'  observance 

the  «•  Presbyterian  doctrines. 
s"  observance  of  moral  law 

where  laws  of  health  are  s" 

I  am  s"  a  theist 

the  teacher  should  s"  adhere  to 

s'  classified  in  metaphysics  as 

Teachers  mu.'^t  conform  s'  to  the 

Students  who  s"  adhere  to  the  right, 

requirements  .   .   .  S'  obe.ved, 

A  .s'  private  communication 

adhering  s"  to  her  advice 

on  a  .<?•  Christian  basis, 

«•  adheres  to  the  teachings  in 

s'  speaking,  there  is  no  mortal  mind, 

S"  belonging  to  the  nature  and 

*  s'  an  ardent  follower  after  God. 
s"  practising  Divine  Science, 

s'  speaking,  no  mortal  mind. 
The  Science  of  Christianity  is  s" 


My. 

129-27 

131-  1 

stress 

Pul. 

80-  2 

'01. 

30-22 

My. 

294-19 

stretch 

Mis. 

124-22 

370-  2 

stretched 

Mis. 

325-17 

Ret. 

4-13 

My. 

215-  4 

stretches 

Pul. 

48-  3 

48-11 

My. 

200-12 

Stricken 

Mis. 

203-19 

27.5-  8 

329-28 

Bet. 

13-11 

Pul. 

82-  5 

Po. 

41-  1 

My. 

291-26 

strict 

Mis. 

65-26 

119-23 

248-18 

Man. 

44-  2 

110-  5 

Ret. 

50-21 

Pul. 

38-24 

66-13 

No. 

7-19 

My. 

45-  1 

212-16 

256-  5 

strictest 

Ret. 

14-  5 

76-28 

strictly 

Mis. 

6-26 

22-  1 

92-16 

112-13 

114-11 

284-10 

Man. 

51-17 

67-  6 

70-  6 

80-  2 

Ret 

84-  9 

Un 

35-11 

40-27 

Pul 

73-  5 

Rud 

14-  6 

No 

16-27 

Pan 

12-21 

strictly 

'01. 

5-  2 

34-24 

My. 

13-12 

226-  3 

282-  3 

.34.5-32 

364-  4 

Strife 

Mis. 

41-12 

222-  4 

333-  4 

341-12 

343-15 

351-13 

386-14 

3HH-  8 

391  -12 

Chr. 

53-12 

•01. 

32-14 

'02. 

2-  2 

Po. 

7-  8 

29-18 

38-11 

49-22 

My. 

278-16 

279-13 

strike 

Mis. 

67-10 

35.5-16 

Un. 

l*-22 

Pul. 

51-  1 

strikes 

Mis. 

237-11 

257-23 

Ret. 

7.5-21 

Pul. 

24-  2 

striking 

Mis. 

232-29 

312-13 

Pul. 

45-20 

76-  2 

'00. 

10-13 

My. 

32-  2 

88-19 

strikingly 

Pul. 

49-27 

strings 

Pul. 

81-23 

Ilea. 

20-  5 

Po. 

66-11 

stripes 

Mis. 

3-12 

162-19 

260-  2 

Man. 

28-13 

Un. 

55-  8 

strips 

.Mis. 

185-  6 

210-  1 

Pan. 

11-22 

strive 

Mis. 

7-  9 

86-  6 

154-27 

176-12 

180-  2 

197-  6 

315-27 

341-12 

^ran. 

45-11 

5,5-  4 

92-  8 

My. 

vii-  3 

132-14 

1,50-  S 

207-10 

striven 

Mis. 

11-28 

12-  S 

My. 

130-10 

strives 

Mis. 

11!^-14 

119-15 

371-23 

My 

160-  1 

228-26 

249-  4 

272-  2 

334-  1 

defined  »•  by  the  word  Penon, 
obey  «•  the  luw.s  that  t>e, 

•  «•  a  mother  and  a  rulini?  church." 
Thi.s  rule  «•  ob»*rve<l  will 

I  believe  *■  in  the  .Monriit;  doctrine, 

•  her  viewH,  s"  and  alwayH 

s-  to  handle  no  other  mentality 

victory  in  th'-  ■  —  '  ' - 

I)a,'i.siori,  evil 

corninirigle,  a: 

glory  of  the  s    ■  .mik-i  oi  i:iir.--\j 

malice,  envy,  and  S' 

to  stir  up  s-  between  brethren. 

and  could  not  know  the  s' 

Free  u.s  from  human  s'. 

It  stirs  no  thought  of  j'  ; 

That  stilLs  all  s-. 

They  were  heroes  in  the  *■  ; 

through  the  mist  of  mortal  s' 

Free  us  from  human  s  . 

far  above  All  mortal  s\ 

It  stirs  no  thought  of  s'  ; 

and  could  not  know  ihi;  s' 

chapter  sub-title 

is  sufficient  to  still  all  $■. 


thou  Shalt  not  *•  at  the 
To  s*  out  right  and  left 
in  order  to  »•  at  its  root  ; 

*  C.  8.  does  not  $■  all  as  a 

that  conscience  s'  home  ; 
s'  down  the  hoary  saint. 
«•  at  the  heart  of  Truth. 

*  5'  a  keynote  of  definite 

from  s"  out  promiscuously. 

*  "No  more  s"  manifestation 

*  proved,  in  most  s"  manner, 

*  .\  s-  feature  of  the  church 
«•  at  liberty,  human  right.'^, 

*  two  of  the  most  s'  features 
^  s'  as  are  its  beauties, 

*  a  s'  well-kept  estate 

*  her  own  soul  plays  upon  mapic  j' 

*  soar  and  touch  the  heavenly  s\ 
No  melody  sweeps  o'er  its  $■  1 

"through  his  s'" —  scf  Isa.  M;  5. 
through  his  S"  we  are  healed. 
"S"  we  are  healed." —  Isa.  M  ;  5. 
beaten  with  many  s." —  Lukr  12;  47 
«•  we  are  healed." —  Isa.  53;  5. 

S"  matter  of  all  claims, 

s-  off  its  disguise.s, 

whatever  s"  off  evil'a  disguise 

we  must  s'  to  emulate. 
Scientist  must  continue  to  $• 
5"  for  self-abnegation,  justice, 
s"  vahantly  for  the  liberty  of  the 
and  s"  to  ceaise  mv  warfare, 
and  to  s"  after  holiness  : 
.<(•  to  educate  their  students 
Seeking  is  not  .  .   .  you  niu.-<t  $■  ; 
«■  to  promote  the  welfare  of  all 
shall  «■  to  overcome  thes«>  errors, 
shall  s'  to  demonstrate  by 

*  5"  if  ever  so  hanl.  The  Church 
to  .•!■  with  agony  : 

.S-  thou  for  the  joy  and  crown 

*  pledge  themselves  to  s"  more 

though  with  tears  have  I  .^-  for  It. 
him  who  has  s"  to  irvjure  yon. 
and  s    to  uplift  morally 


to  tin  the  beam  against  the 
?  flesn  5-  against  Spirit, 


s-  t( 

the -^ ,  - 

but  error  always  s'  to 

$■  for  the  spiritual : 

He  who  s',  and  attains  : 

error  s"  to  be  heard  above  Truth, 

actively  «■  for  perfection, 

*  s-  to  "give  the  impression  that 


STRIVING 


936 


STRUGGLING 


striving 

Mis.  267-12 
328-24 

My.  200-14 
300-17 

strivings 

Mis.    61- 

strolie 

Mis.  195-22 
Ret.    35-21 

strolies 

My.  291-  7 

stroll 

Man.    48-13 

strong 

Mis.  xii-  7 
2-  6 
4-24 
126-24 
139-11 
152-24 
223-12 
238-  6 
240-10 
250-16 
252-30 
277-10 
288-26 

289-  2 
313-19 
345-12 
369-10 
392-15 
393-18 

5-14 
5-22 
16-  2 
43-  3 
62-10 
67-20 
80-  4 
8-12 
42-27 
12-10 
fr-13 
2-12 
6-18 
20-19 
22-17 
23-12 
33-  6 
52-  2 
126-  5 
126-21 
129-  7 
229-30 
252-15 
258-  9 

290-  1 
291-24 
309-15 
355-11 
35.5-15 

stronger 

Mis.    10-12 

160-14 

235-17 

278-20 

339-15 

Rud.    12-  9 

Pan.    10-14 

Hea.    10-23 

Peo.    10-  2 

Po.    68-13 

My.  162-  8 

283-18 

strongest 

Mis.  399-11 
Ret.  82-  9 
Po.  75-18 
My.  211-22 

strongholds 

Mis.  303-  9 

Ret.    80-13 

Afy.    40-13 

127-23 

strongly 

Mis.  271-26 

295-20 

PuZ.    27-11 

37-16 

37-21 


Ret. 


Un. 

Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 
Pan. 

'00. 
Hea. 

Po. 


My. 


secretly  s"  to  injure  me. 
mortals  who  are  s"  to  enter  the 
S"  to  be  good,  to  do  gfood, 
5-  to  reach  the  summit  of 

6    vain  s'  of  mortal  mind, 

s-  of  unskilled  swordsmen, 
beneath  the  s"  of  artless  workmen. 

His  work  began  with  heavy  s", 

continually  s"  by  her  house, 

with  s'  wing  to  lift  my  readers 

s"  determination  of  mankind  to 

a  very  s'  will-power 

Scientists  have  a  s'  race  to  run 

pulling  down  of  s'  holds; —  II  Cor.  10;  4. 

s'  tower  of  hope,  faith,  and 

is  sufficiently  s"  to  discern 

honest  .   .  .  and  s'  of  purpose. 

S"  promotors  of  health  and 

I  make  s"  demands  on  love, 

children's  toy  and  s"  tower  ; 

heart  loyal  to  God  is  patient  and  s'. 

a  s"  impulse  from  the  cause  of 

S"  drink  is  unquestionably  an  evil, 

the  reapers  are  s", 

his  pure  and  s'  faith  rose  higher 

S"  in  the  unity  of  God  and  man. 

«•  to  wrestle  with  the  storms  of 

In  a  beauty  s"  and  meek 

a  s"  intellect  and  an  iron  wull. 

*  She  possessed  a  s"  intellect, 
a  soprano, — -clear,  s",  sympathetic, 
too  material  for  any  s"  demonstration 

*  required  a  s'  man  to  ring  them, 

*  Toronto  and  .   .   .  have  s"  churches, 

*  religious  sentiment  in  women  is  so  s* 
thou  wilt  be  s"  in  God, 

*  He  said  :    .   .   .  drink  s'  coffee  to 
will  make  s"  claims  on  religion, 
S'  desires  bias  human  judgment 

*  "Old  Adam  is  too  s'  for 
if  the  belief  is  s"  enough 
s"  to  wrestle  with  the  storms 
life  perfected,  s"  and  calm. 
With  utterance  deep  and  s\ 
hourly  seek  for  deliverance  s' 
In  a  beauty  s"  and  meek 
to  drown  the  S"  swimmer 
s-  is  the  Lord  God—  Rev.  18;  8. 
is  taking  s"  hold  of  the  public 
Truth  is  s"  with  destiny  ; 
wait  on  God,  the  s'  deliverer, 
bowed  in  S"  affection's  anguish, 
felt  by  the  s"  hearts  of  New  England 
while  her  reapers  are  S", 
s"  believer  in  States'  rights, 
a  s'  supporting  arm  to  religion 
the  s",  the  faithful,  the  untiring 

rise  again,  s"  than  before 

trial  of  our  faith  in  God  makes  us  s' 

and  a  s"  desire  for  it. 

seem  s'  to  resist  temptation 

if  it  yields  not,  grows  s\ 

until  they  hold  s"  than  before 

s^  and  better  than  before  it. 

or  to  argue  s"  for  sorrow 

and  the  s"  element  of  action  ; 

s"  than  these  is  the  speU 

s'  than  the  might  of  empires. 

his  grasp  of  goodness  grows  s'. 

S'  deliverer,  friend  of  the 
widest  power  and  s"  growth 
S'  deliverer,  friend  of  the 
where  courage  should  be  s", 

garrisons  these  s"  of  C.  S., 
pulling  down  of  sin's  s\ 

*  abandon  their  s'  of  rivalry, 
cannot  demolish  our  s". 

*  more  s'  mark  the  difference 
for  whose  ability  .   .   .  Mr.  Wakeman  s" 

*  members  s"  insist  upon. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  feels  very  s'," 

*  "Mother  feels  very  s'," 


strongly 

No. 

9-17 

My. 

213-22 

strove 

'00. 

9-28 

struck 

Mis. 

249-  5 

317-  5 

Peo. 

11-  4 

My. 

81-  2 

structure 

Un. 

34-  1 

44-  5 

Pul. 

23-  5 

24-  5 

41-  1 

41-  7 

65-16 

7,5-26 

77-  7 

Rud. 

12-  1 

My. 

23-28 

24-26 

28-18 

31-11 

32-  7 

46-  3 

58-15 

62-  5 

62-12 

66-26 

76-31 

78-  5 

84-27 

85-16 

85-27 

94-19 

98-18 

171-13 

342-11 

struggle 

Mis. 

41-17 

64-  2 

87-31 

101-  9 

101-12 

163-25 

221-25 

266-  1 

288-29 

378-  8 

Ret. 

94-  3 

Pul. 

21-11 

No. 

8-16 

33-  8 

'00. 

8-15 

10-  8 

'OZ. 

6-24 

14-24 

Peo. 

10-  5 

My. 

158-13 

244-18 

307-28 

struggled 

'02. 

15-  8 

My. 

293-20 

struggler 

Po. 

31-  1 

My. 

350-13 

struggles 

Mis. 

116-23 

121-  9 

131-20 

204-  1 

241-16 

324-28 

Un. 

5-  7 

No. 

3.5-  7 

'01. 

30-  9 

My. 

60-  1 

180-22 

struggling 

Mis. 

63-24 

126-  9 

344-14 

Pul. 

1.3-17 

No. 

40-22 

'01. 

17-  7 

My. 

126-  5 

148-27 

150-13 

159-13 

opposed  occasionally  and  s" 
strengthen  your  own  citadel  more  s' 

s"  earnestly  to  fit  others  for  this 

The  hour  has  s'. 

The  hour  has  »•  for  .  .  .  Scientists 

s'  the  keynote  of  higher  claims, 

*  s"  with  the  air  of  well-being 

the  so-called  material  s", 
like  the  s"  raised  thereupon, 

*  Most  Unique  S'  in  Any  City 

*  most  unique  s"  in  any  city. 

*  s"  came  forth  from  the  hands  of 

*  to  help  erect  this  beautiful  s', 

*  beautiful  s'  of  gray  granite, 

*  most  nearly  fire-proof  church  s' 

*  golden  key  of  the  church  s'. 
s'  of  the  material  body. 

*  As  the  stately  s'  grows, 

*  the  s'  is  worthy  of  our  Cause 

*  not  ...  in  the  material  s\ 

*  first  glimpse  of  the  great  s", 

*  acoustic  properties  of  the  new  s' 

*  the  great  s"  stands, 

*  This  magnificent  S",  this  fitting 

*  But  what  of  this  magnificent  s'l 

*  crowns  the  completion  of  this  s" 

*  giving  her  blessing  to  the  s'. 

*  s',  which  is  now  completed, 

*  imposing  s'  of  gray  stone 
dedication  of  the  beautiful  s" 

*  in  the  building  of  a  church  s' 

*  rested  on  this  s', 

*  the  s"  was  free  from  debt. 

*  s'  cost  about  two  mUlion  dollars, 
view  this  beautiful  s", 

*  depend  upon  the  osseous  s"  ; 

s"  with  sin  is  forever  done. 

human  cry  which  voiced  that  s"  ; 

this  interference  prolongs  the  S" 

It  is  a  revolutionary  s'. 

Now  Cometh  a  third  s'  ; 

After  his  brief  brave  s', 

s"  against  both  evil  and  disease, 

that  student  must  s"  uj), 

spirit  of  Love  that  nerves  the  s". 

and  a  s"  with  pride, 

a  s'  for  its  demonstration. 

faithfully  s'  till  it  be  accomplished 

s"  into  freedom  and  greatness. 

It  requires  sacrifice,  s",  prayer, 

In  this  s"  remember  that 

and  a  world-imposed  s". 

heaven  here,  —  the  s"  over, 

nor  protection  in  the  great  s". 

as  we  s"  through  the  cold  night 

heaven  here,  the  s'  over  ; 

mortals  do  not  enter  without  a  s" 

mental  s'  might  have  caused 

I  «•  on  through  many  years  ; 
spirit  and  the  flesh —  s', 

the  loyal  s*  for  the  right, 
Lift  from  despair  the  s' 

watchfulness,  prayer,  s',  tears, 
human  s"  against  the  divine, 
to  consider  the  great  s' 
agony  s",  pride  rebels, 
constant  combat  and  direful  s\ 
this  time  he  s"  on, 
mental  s"  and  pride  of  opinion 
When  human  s"  cease, 
s"  to  articulate  itself. 

*  one  who  knew  of  your  early  s\ 
In  our  S"  with  sin  and  sinners. 

Even  as  the  S'  heart, 

when  s'  with  mankind 

poor  sinner  s'  with  temptation, 

not  s"  to  lift  their  heads 

thought  «•  for  freedom. 

repentant  prodigal  .  .  .  s"  to  return 

swimmer  S'  for  the  shore, 

a  sect  s'  to  gain  power 

and  never  weary  of  s" 

s"  to  enter  into  the  perfect  love 


St.  Stephen 


937 


STUDENT 


St.  Stephen 

'00.    14-26    aa  the  devout  Si.  S-  said  : 

stubbly 

/'(//.    49-24    *  She  cfiose  the  A"  old  farm 

stubborn 


Mis. 


Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 
liud. 

No. 


'00. 
Po. 
My. 


ll'J-11 

;5<)8-  5 

4&-11 

5-15 

17-10 

12-14 

2-  6 

4-10 

5-21 

7-13 

&-22 

14-  9 

99-27 

233-20 


reality, 


more  s'  than  the  cireiimstance, 
Tlioii  wilt  hind  the  *••  will, 
Thou  wilt  hind  ttu;  ,v  will, 
No  A"  purpose  to  force 
Thou  wilt  hind  the  .v  will, 
will  return,  and  he  more  s" 
To  aver  that  disease  is  .   .    .  «• 
never  rniuie  .sickness  a  s"  reality 
hecomes  indeed  a  s'  reality, 
sinninf'  serine,  s"  will, 
from  the  s'  thrall  of  sin 
Thou  wilt  hind  the  s'  will, 
*  Facts  and  fiKures  are  .s"  things, 
most  s"  belief  to  overcome, 

student  (see  also  student's) 
affectionate 

i\fy.  322-  6    *  Your  affectionate  s", 
another 
Mis.  283-15    to  treat  another  S'  without  his 
Ret.    89-23    employing  another  s"  to  take  charge 
any 

Mis.  318-14    Any  s',  having  received  instructions 
at  Harvard  College 

Ret.    75-21     If  a  s-  at  Harvard  College 
become  a 

Afis.    35-17    is  one  obliged  to  become  a  S" 
beloved 
Mis.  158-  2    My  Beloved  S- ;—  In  reply 
Mu.  135-  2    Beloved  S- ;—  The  wise  man  has 
234-16    Beloved  S' ;—  The  report  of  the 
Beloved  S" ; —  Christ  is  meekness 
Beloved  S' : —  I  deem  it  proj)er  that 
Beloved  S' : —  Your  interesting 
Beloved  S' : —  I  have  just  finished 
calls  a 
Man.    68-24 
can  enter 

Ret.    47-21 
can  write 

Ret.    76-  4 
class 

Ret.    47-16    A  Primary  class  $■, 
47-18    a  Normal  class  s' 
dear 
Alis.  157-  2    My  Dear  S' : —  It  is  a  great  thing 
My.  285-  2    Dear  S' : —  Please  accept 

Dear  S' : —  I  am  in  grateful  receipt 
My  Dear  S' : —  Awake  and  arise 
My  Dear  S' : —  Your  favor  of  the 


247-11 
289-  8 
351-  7 
357-28 


calls  a  s"  in  accordance  with 

s"  can  enter  upon  the  gospel  work 

A  s'  can  write  voluminous  works 


295-12 
359-27 
360-29 
derived 

Mis.  302-20 


benefit  which  the  s'  derived 
desiring  growth 

Ret.    86-17    A  s'  desiring  growth  in  the 


disable  the 


My 
each 

Mis 


4—  5    dishonesty,  sin,  disable  the  s"  ; 


The  earnest  s'  of  this  book. 
An  earnest  s"  writes  to  me  : 


138-10    Each  s'  should  seek  alone  the 
283-24    Each  s"  should,  must,  work  out  his 
Man.    85-  1    Outside  of  this  Board  each  s" 
earnest 
My.  112-16 
240-  6 
faithful 

Mis.    88-  2    A  faithful  s"  may  even 
favored 

My.  219-  3    through  some  favored  s". 
Qrst 
Afis.    29-15    taught  the  first  s"  in  C.  S. 
380-12    teach  the  first  s"  in  C.  S. 
382-15    first  s'  in  C.  S.  Mind-healing  ; 
Ret.    42-  4    first  s"  publicly  to  announce 
her 

My.  240-23    *  replies,  through  her  S", 
Impart  to  the 

Mis.  292-11    Could  I  impart  to  the  s"  the 
Is  not  willing 

'00.     9-  6    because  the  S"  is  not  willing 
letter  from  a 

My.  355-  6    letter  from  a  s"  in  the  field 
literary 

My.  320-  1 
lover  and 
'01.    32-  6 


loyal 

Mis. 

Man. 
Ret. 


91-25 
318-15 
38-  5 
47-20 
may  mistake 
Ret.    83-13 


*  that  he  was  a  fine  literary  s* 

lover  and  s"  of  vital  Christianity. 

never  dreamed,  .   .   .  that  a  loyal  s^ 
from  a  loyal  s"  of  C.  S., 
If  the  approver  is  not  a  loyal  s'  of 
from  me,  or  a  loyal  s", 

s"  may  mistake  lu  his  couceptioa  of 


student 

must  have  Htudled 

Mi.s.  3IH-20 
must  stop 

.\//.v.  265-30 

my 

Mis.  1.57-15 

242-28 

Ret.    51-  2 


liiUHl  have  iituill«<l  faitlifuUy 
If  ilupaliedl  .   .  .  till:  f  liiuitt  HtOp 


no 

Ret.    44-14 
Normal 

Man.    37-17 
37-18 


Yea.  uiy  »•,  my  Father  in  your 
he  wan  uiy  *■  In  iJecenilK-r.  IVH  ; 
my  «•,  Mr.  Ira  O.  Kiiapp 


no  3',  at  that  time,  wait  founrl  able 

One  Normal  s'  cannot  rwomineiKl 
pupil  of  atiother  .S'urmal  $', 
of  Christian  Science 
Mis.    41-10    'Ihe  hone.it  *•  of  C.  S. 

117-  4    The  s-  of  C.  .S.  must  first 
280-28    Imimrt  to  the  j-  of  C.  8., 
318-15    a  loyal  s'  of  C.  B., 
.380-30    issued  by  a  5"  of  C.  S. 
Xo.     2-17    houeat  5'  of  C.  8.  is  uiodeat 
of  Christ  Jesus 

'01.    28-28    is  not  a  s-  of  Christ  Jesus. 
of  MInd-hcaling 

Mis.  221-22    baffles  the  «•  of  .Mind-healing. 
of  mine 
.Mis.  243-  9 
283-14 
.My.  251-18 
of  science 

.\fis.    52-22 

of  the  Bible 

.Mis.    (V4-23 

of  til  is  b<»ok 

.My.  112-24    s 
of  this  Science 
Mis.    43-  9    «■  of  this  Science  who  iindtTstaiicIa 
a  present  s'  of  this  Science. 


a  s'  of  mine  removed  ttiese 
For  a  «■  of  iiune  to  tr«'at 
Primary  a"  of  mine  can  teach 

What  progre.ss  would  a  s'  of  science 

aids  to  a  s-  of  the  liihie 

of  this  book  will  tell  you 


.\[y.  237-  7 
one 
Mis.    43-21 
Man.    90-21 
Ret.    43-  3 
possesses 
Mis.    55 


If  one  s'  tries  to  underniiue 
One  «°  in  the  class  shall 
I  began  by  teaching  one  y 


6    will  come  wiien  the  «■  poseestses 
preparation  of  the 

Afy.  245-  8    thorough  preparation  of  the  i' 


Primary 

My.  251-18 
251-20 
said 

Atan.    09-  1 


A  Primary  s"  of  mine  can  teach 
Primary  s°  can  himself  be  examined 


said  s'  shall  come  under  a 
should  explain 

Ret.    83-18    the  s"  should  explain  only 
success  of  a 

Mis.     V-  6    coNaxiTUTB  the  arccEss  ok  a  i 
such 

Man.    69-  9    such  s"  shall  pay  to  Mrs.  Eddy 
such  a 

Ret.    90-29    gladdening  to  find,  in  such  a  5°, 
taught  the 

taught  the  S"  to  overcome  evil 


better 
better 


fur  both  teacher  an<l  s' 
for  both  teacher  aiul  s' 


•0^'.      2-30 

teacher  and 

.Man.    87-21 

Ret.    84-26 

that 

Mis.    88-  5 

266-  1 

Afy.  249-28 

the  very 

Mis.  350-  6    with  advice  of  the  very  a"  who 
this 

misconduct  of  this  s". 

This  s"  had  taken  the  abovt^named 


the  better  it  is  for  that  s'. 
Then  that  s'  nuist  struggle  up, 
I  should  prefer  thai  s"  wlio 


I  have  named  it  my  irhite  s\ 

s"  who  heals  by  leaching 

s"  who  pays  must  of  necessity 


Mis.  265-23 
349-11 
white 

My.  259-  4 
who  heals 

.Afi.s-.  3.")8-  4 
who  pays 

Rud.    14-16 
worthy 

My.  215-17    home  for  the  potir  worthy  5". 
your" 
My.  325-17    *  ever  faithfully  your  s'. 

Mis.    38-27  to  make  each  patient  a  s* 

40-19  the  s'  does  not  in  every  case 

40-26  S"  or  practitioner  has  to  master 

50-15  essential  that  the  .<■  pain  the 

117-20  To  iK>int  out  every  step  to  a  S' 

157-  1  chapter  sub-title 

158- 1  chapter  sub-title 

264-28  mental  development  of  the  s'  ; 

265-22  Truth  and  its  ethics  to  a  s". 

292-2S  I  never  knew  a  S'  who  fully 

293-14  If  ...  is  not  dominant  In  a  i', 

316-12  hour  beat  for  the  5\ 


STUDENT 


938 


STUDENTS 


student 

Mis.  348-32  A  s"  who  consulted  me 

Alan.    35-  5  by  a  s'  of  the  Board  of  Education, 

38-  6  or  a  s"  of  the  Board  of  Education 

69-  6  «■  who  has  been  called  to  serve  our 

Bet.    78-  4  In  healing  .   .   .  the  s"  has  not  yet 

90-  1  s"  should  be  most  careful  not  to 

Rud.    15-3  a  s\  if  healed  in  a  class, 

Hea.    14-23  I  waited  many  years  for  as"  to 

Aly.  239-  6  acquaint  the  s'  with  God. 

285-  1  chapter  sub-title 
{see  also  Eddy) 

student's 

A/is.  156-15  one  s'  opinions  or  modus 

349-  8  materialization  of  a  s"  thought, 

Alan.    84-13  s"  price  for  teaching  C.  S. 

86-  4  After  a  s"  pupil  has  been  duly 
students  (see  also  students') 
advise 

No.     8-10  Advise  s'  to  rebuke  each  other 

'00.     8-30  I  sometimes  advise  s' 
affectionate 

Pul.    86-  6  *  from  her  affectionate  S", 
all 

Alls.    32-18  to  talk  with  all  s"  of  C.  S., 

272-29  to  act  toward  all  s"  of  C.  S. 
and  patients 

Ret.    83-  4  will  commend  s-  and  patients 
any 

AJis.  349—17  no  jurisdiction  over  any  s'. 
are  examined 

Alan.    90-  3  S'  are  examined  and  given 
association  of 

Alan.    86-13  in  charge  of  an  association  of  s* 

Pul.    58-  5  *  gathered  an  association  of  s", 
beloved 

Alls.    93-  3  Beloved  s",  so  teach  that 

110-15  Beloved  S' : —  Weeks  have  passed 

116-11  Beloved  S' :—  This  question, 

120-11  Beloved  S',  loyal  laborers 

134-10  Beloved  S' :~  Meet  together 

135—28  Beloved  S" ; —  You  may  be  looking 

142-11  Beloved  S"  and  Friends: 

143-14  BeZored  S-;— On  the  21st  day 

146-  6  Beloved  S' : —  I  cannot  conscientiously 

147-  3  Beloved  S' : —  Another  year 
155-16  Beloved  S" ; —  Because  Mother 
159-11  Beloved  S- ;—  My  heart  has 
203-  1  Beloved  S' :—  In  thanking  you 
206-24  Beloved  s\  you  have  entered 
278-18  beloved  s",  who  are  absent 

My.    20-  8  Beloved  S- :—  The  holidays  are 

26-9  Beloved  S' : — Your  generous 

139-  2  Beloved  S' : —  Rest  assured 

142-26  Beloved  S' :  —  I  thank  you 

107-15  Beloved  S' : —  May  this,  your  first 

171-  9  Beloved  S- : —  The  new  Concord  church 

183-24  Beloved  S'  and  Church  :—  Thanks  for 

192-20  Beloved  S' :—  Your  kind  letter, 

194-19  Beloved  S' :  — Your  telegram, 

197-10  Beloved  S- : —  Words  are  inadequate 

198-  3  Beloved  S'  and  Brethren:  — Your  letters 

199—  3  Beloved  S"  and  Brethren  :  —  I  rejoice 
201-  1  God  is  blessing  you,  my  beloved  s' 
203-24  Beloved  S' :—  You  have  laid  the 

224-30  Beloved  S",  just  now  let 

226-21  Beloved  s',  in  this  you  learn 

229-20  Will  those  beloved  s\  whose  growth 

230-18  Beloved  S' : —  I  read  with  pleasure 

236-  2  Will  the  beloved  s"  accept 

243—  2  Beloved  S'  : —  According  to  reports, 

248-  2  Beloved  S' : —  I  am  more  than 

250-15  Beloved  S' :—  The  By-law  of 

251-24  Beloved  S' : —  I  call  you  mine, 

252-19  Beloved  S' :  —Your  letter  and 

253-21  Beloved  S' :—  You  will  accept 

254-10  Beloved  S' : —  Responding  to 

257-24  Beloved  S' : —  For  your  manifold 
best 

Pan.    10-13  best  s-  in  the  class  averred 
called  on 

Mis.  351-  1  called  on  s'  to  test  their  ability 
came 

Pul.    68-  6  *  S-  came  to  it  in  hundreds 
can  confer 

Man.    88-20  s'  can  confer  with  their  teachers 
certain 

Alis.  353-28  Certain  s',  being  too  much 
charity 

Mis.  267-  6  Charity  s",  for  whom  I  have 
Christian 

Mis.  132-25  and  to  my  Christian  s". 

243-18  My  Christian  s"  are    .   .   .  modest  : 

301-13  My  Christian  s-  who  have  read  copies 

303-  6  Christian  s'  should  have  their  own 


students 

Christian 

Ret.    54-24  My  Christian  s\  impressed  with  the 

No.     9-  1  as  my  Christian  s"  can  testify  ; 
Christian  Science 

Un.     5-22  C.  S.  s-  and  Christians  who 
class  of 

Mis.    32-16  to  the  above-named  class  of  s' 
crowded  with 

Mis.     5-  6  crowded  with  s'  who  are  willing  to 
dear 

Alis.  137-  2  Afy  Dear  S-  and  Friends: 

143-  4  My  dear  s'  may  have  explained 

159-21  gifts  that  my  dear  s"  olTer 

262-13  1  thank  you,  my  dear  s', 

Aly.  234-  7  Did  tlie  dear  s"  know  how  much  I 

358-23  love  to  your  dear  s"  and  church. 
decrease  of 

Aly.  266-12  decrease  of  s*  in  the  seminaries 
devoted 

Mis.  318-  7  love  some  of  those  devoted  s' 
disloyal 

Alis.    32-  4  students  of  disloyal  s" 

My.  130-  8  effort  of  disloyal  s'  to  blacken  me 
early 

My.  321-27  *  that  I  was  among  your  early  s' 
employed 

Alan.    69-21  S-  employed  by  Mrs.  Eddy 
faithful 

Alis.  356-20  Now  let  my  faithful  s' 
five  thousand 

Alis.    29-17  about  five  thousand  s\ 
free 

Rud.    14-14  sometimes  seventeen,  free  s'  in  it ; 
good 

My.  219-  6  My  good  s'  have  all  the  honor  of 
her 

Alis.    37-27  leaving  to  her  s"  the  work  of 

40-22  Founder  of  C.  S.  teaches  her  S' 

54—10  Thousands  .   .   .  are  her  s", 

Alan.    18-14  twelve  of  her  s" 

Aly.    48-11  *  insisted  that  her  s'  make, 

53-22  *  pulpit  was  supplied  ...  by  her  s' 

359-21  *  by  twenty-four  of  her  s" 
his 

Alis.    92-14  and  his  s'  will  answer  them 

92-31  teacher  does  most  for  liis  s' 

97-  8  Master  said  of  one  of  tiis  s', 

212-  8  tersely  reminded  his  s" 

265-  7  also  predisposes  his  s"  to 

265-17  visited  upon  himself  and  his  S", 

293-  9  should  impart  to  his  s"  the 

315-16  look  after  the  welfare  of  his  s\ 

Ret.    68-13  Our  Master  instructed  his  s' 

84-19  teacher  does  most  for  his  s"  who 

No.      2-11  Our  Master  taught  his  s'  to 

'07.    33-23  which  he  enjoined  his  s"  to  teach 

Aly.  215-23  Master  first  sent  forth  his  s", 

215-28  Why  did  he  send  forth  his  s" 

364-13  should  teach  his  S'  to  defend 
his  own  ' 

Ret.    89-19  method  was  to  instruct  his  own  s"  ; 
honest 

Mis.    44-  1  Honest  s'  speak  the  truth 
hundreds  of 

Pul.    36-  8  *  hundreds  and  hundreds  of  s", 
imposed  by 

Alis.  351-  3  to  lift  the  burdens  imposed  by  s\ 

in  Christian  Science 

Ret.    50-23  I  see  clearly  that  s"  in  C.  S. 
indigent 

Aiis.    11-  8  taught  indigent  s"  §:ratuitously, 

'02.    1.5-  7  rooming  and  boarding  indigent  S' 

Aly.  214-24  C.  S.  home  for  indigent  S", 
in  matliematics 

Mis.    29-30  Christians,  like  s'  in  mathematics, 
in  New  Yoric 

Aly.  243-15  s"  in  New  York  and  elsewhere 
its 

Alis.    40-11  why  do  not  its  s'  perform  as 

Pul.    44-20  *  has  shown  its  power  over  its  s, 
I  warn 

Alis.  309-18  I  warn  s'  against  falling  into 
Jesus' 

No.    14—22  are  not  confined  to  Jesus'  s" 

Aly.  190-14  Jesus'  s\  failing  to  cure  a  severe 
letters  from 

Aly.  319-11  *  heading 

319-12  *  following  letters  from  s" 
loving 

Pul.    86-20  *  In  behalf  of  your  loving  a" 
loyal 

Mis.  266-19  my  loyal  s"  in  Chicago, 

28.3-22  is  seldom  the  case  with  loyal  S", 

Alan.    3.5-  4  by  one  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  loyal  s', 

36-  6  coming  from  pupils  of  loyal  S' 


STUDENTS 


939 


STUDENTS 


students 
loyal 

Man.    38-  3  loyal  s"  of  the  textbook, 

89-11  Loyal  S"  who  have  been  taught 

109-  7  except  loyal  .v  of  Mrs.  Kddy, 

Ret.    50-12  a.sk  my  loyal  s'  if  they 

50-17  Loyal  .s-  si)eak  with  delight 

82-10  attained  by  those  loyal  s" 

Rud.       V—  5      LOYAL   S',    WOUKINO   alul    WAITING 

'00.      9-25    loyal  S"  will  tell  you  that 
My.  182-16    faithful  labor  of  loyal  i-, 
244-21    all  loyal  s"  of  my  books 
loyalty  In 

Ret.    50-19    By  loyalty  in  s"  I  mean  this, 
malignant 

A/is.  249-21    efforts  of  some  malignant  s", 
many 
Alts.  264-13    Many  s'  enter  the  Normal  class 

299-12    to  the  minds  of  many  s'. 
Rud.    14-26    Many  s' ,  who  have  passed  through 
My.  360-14    as  many  s'  think  1  can, 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

Man.    18-19    Mrs.  Eddy's  s"  and  members  of 
my 
Mis.    32-  6    some  of  my  s"  seem  not 

87-22    My  s'  are  taught  the  divine 
88-  1    to  blight  the  fruits  of  my  s' . 
115-13    May  God  enable  my  s' 
137-14    rejoice  over  the  growth  of  my  s* 
137-29    My  s'  can  now  organize 
159-12    to  the  memory  of  my  s\ 
203-  4    my  s'  and  your  students  ; 
203-  7    this  gift  from  my  .s" 
214—19    My  i"  need  to  search  the 
215-23    My  s"  are  at  the  beginning 
242-  6    offered  me,  ...  or  one  of  my  s", 
264-15    taught  their  first  lessons  by  my  s'  ; 
273-  8    My  s'  have  never  expres.sed 
273-13    gather  all  my  s',  in  the 
276-10    My  s",  our  delegates, 
276-24     I  pray  that  all  my  s" 
278-25    perpetual  instruction  of  my  S' 
279-13    My  s',  three  picture-stories 
281-23    Among  the  gifts  of  my  s', 
302-  9    My  S"  are  expected  to  know 
316-25    had  my  s-  achieved  the  point 
318-  1    chapter  sub-title 
318-  5    not  alone  for  my  s", 
356-10    My  s",  with  cultured  intellects, 
380-17    My  s'  at  first  practised 
Ret.    43-22    six  of  my  s"  in  1876, 
52-12    I  suggested  to  my  s', 
82-  5    my  «•  should  not  allow 
82-14    my  s'  should  locate  in 
90-26    One  of  my  s"  wrote  to  me  : 
Un.     1-14    I  counsel  my  s"  to  defer 
No.     8-19    my  s'  to  hold  no  controversy 
9-16    my  s"  who  fall  into  error, 
40-14    I  instruct  my  s"  to  pursue 
'01.    17-21    into  the  hands  of  my  s" 
29-26    To  aid  my  s"  in  starting 
My.  121-17    presented  to  me  by  my  s' 
130-17    my  s'  reprove,  rebuke, 
138-12    my  ,•?■  and  trusted  personal  friends 
153-  7    gospel  ministry  of  my  s' 
244-22    are  indeed  my  S", 
249-27    If  both  .  .  .  Readers  are  my  s", 
my  own 

Mis.  155-24    If  my  own  s'  cannot  spare  time 
no  aid  to 

Alis.  156-26    no  aid  to  s"  in  acquiring 
noble 

Mis.  264-  3    My  noble  s",  who  are  loyal  to 
Normal 

Man.    37-16    Pupils  of  Normal  S\ 
not 

litis.  271-  6    (and  many  who  are  not  s') 
number  of 
Alls.  256-15    but  a  select  number  of  s\ 
Rud.    15-19    very  limited  number  of  «• 
of  Christian  Science 
Alis.    32-18    to  talk  with  all  .f  of  C.  S., 

40-13    In  some  instances  the  s'  of  C.  S. 
271-  5    S'  of  C  S.  (and  manv  who 
272-29    to  act  toward  all  s"  of  C.  S. 
357-22    those  s'  of  C".  S.  whose 
Man.    45-23    S-  of  C.  S.  must  drop  the  titles  of 

91-19    S-  of  C.  S.,  duly  instructed 
of  mine 
Alls.    87-19    to  teach  s"  of  mine. 
Ret.    43-19    These  s'  of  mine  were  the  only 
of  Mrs.  Eddy 

Man.    3.5-20    s"  of  Mrs.  Kddy,  loyal  to  the 
109-  7    except  loval  s-  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 
Aly.  319-12    *  letters  from  «•  of  Mrs.  Eddy 


students 

of  KtudentH 

A/J.V.  .il7  24    enlJHte/l  for  the  s-  of  Btudenu  ; 
of  ttie  C'hrlHt 

My.  \'M)  25    bex;oine  »•  of  the  Chrwt, 
of  the  College 

Mis.    64     9    prospective  g- of  Ihe  College 
Man.    35-10    .S    of  the  ( •ollft^e. 
older 

My.  323-26    *  nhould  mean  to  your  oldfcr  r 
ottier 
Mis.  349-19    several  other  j-  with  hliii. 
Man.    35-17    Other  .S". 
Ret.    82-  6    to  be  conlrollwl  by  olhfr  »  . 
83-  8    by  the  teachiiigH  of  other  *  , 
My.  138-14     Mr.  Calvin  .\.  Krye  and  other  r 
361-  5    your  relations  with  other  «•. 
Oxford 

Ilea.     18-27    Oxford  »•  proved  thia  : 
practising: 

Mis.     4-15    and  lo  the  practising  f. 
Primary 

Man.    91-19    Primarv  .S-. 
Rud.    14-22     If  the  Primary  3"  are 
progress  of 

Mis.  156-20    clogs  the  progress  of  5-, 
prospective 

.Mis.    64-  9     What  can  prospeclirv  »•  oj  inr  *  inui/e 
Qualified 

My.  2.il-ll     She  has  qualified  s"  for  healing 
scientific 

Mis.  308-12    scientific  «■  are  rea<ly  for 
send  out 
Mis.  273-20    to  send  out  «•  from  these  .sources 
My.  300-24    send  out  s'  according  to  Christ'ti 
serving 

Mis.  30.3-17    If  ever  I  wear  out  from  serving  a\ 
sixty-five 

Mis.  279-12    Attendance  of  BixTT-riVE  S'. 
some 
Mis.  115-  4    the  apathy  of  some  s' 

264-19    Home  s'  leave  my  iiistruction3 
My.  363-23    misunderstood  by  some  s". 
students' 
Mis.  15.5-20    First,  that  you,  her  students'  s", 
316-  5    chapter  sub-title 
such 
Mis.  264-22    Such  s'  are  more  or  less  subject 
317-27    Such  s-  should  not  pay  the 
No.    43-22    Huch  s'  come  to  my  College 
My.  197-15    Comparing  such  s"  with  those 
taught 

My.  21.5-  7    taught  s'  for  a  tuition  of 
their 
Mis.  137-29    organize  their  «•  into  u^sociutions, 
138-  1     their  s'  will  sustain  them.selves 
203-  8    from  my  students  and  their  s  , 
303-  8    teaching  and  gui<ling  their  J'. 
315-25    nor  allow  their  -v  to  do  thus, 
315-28    strive  to  educate  their  «• 
315-32    They  shall  teach  their  s" 
Ret.    85-  4    band  together  their  s-  into 

89-24    to  take  charge  of  their  .f. 
No.     3-10    and  recommend  it  to  their  s", 
their  own 

Ret.    89-24    or  for  neglecting  their  own  s\ 
these 
Mis.  349-21    some  of  these  s"  have  openly 
Ret.    43-19    These  s'  of  mine  were  tlie  only 
thirty-three 

Mis.  315-13    consist  of  not  over  thirty-three  5', 
tliose 
Mis.  .357-22    those  .v  of  C.  S. 
Pan.    10-15    present  and  future  of  those  a" 
those  very 

My.  215-11    those  very  s'  sent  me  the 
thy 
Mis.  318-  1    chapter  sub-title 

318-  6    not  alone  for  .   .   .  but  for  thv  s\ 
to  fit 

Rud.    16-  5    will  never  undertake  to  fit  s'  for 
to  qualify 

Mis.    43-19    to  qualify  .s    for  the  great  ordeal 
treat 

Mis.  243-  6    although  s"  treat  sprains, 
true-hearted 

Mis.  301-19    question  of  my  true-hearted  s\ 
two 

My.  243-14    two  s'  who  are  adequate  to 
unchristian 

Rud.    16-25    among  unchristian  s\ 
unprincipled 

Mis.  26.V-30    .self-satisfied,  unprincipled  s". 
Western 
My.  197-13    of  our  far  Western  s'. 


STUDENTS 


940 


STUFFED 


wiae,  he  maketh  now 
wise,  he  maketh  now 


students 

Mis.  393-13  S- 

Po.    51-18  S- 

with  Mrs.  Eddy 

Man.    69-21  S"  with  Mrs.  Eddy. 
with  tbc  dcicrcc 

Mis.  349-  6  s-  with  the  degree  of  M.  D., 
your 

Mis.    54-19  treatment  by  one  of  your  s'. 

54-25  Because  none  of  your  s'  have 

119-29  manipulate  your  s,  .   .   .  No  ! 

203-  4  between  niy  students  and  your  S' 

My.    63-  6  *  gratefully  your  s", 

319-18  *  observation  of  many  of  your  S', 

358-19  was  given  you  by  your  s". 

359-29  allowing  your  s"  to  deify  you 


359-30    get  your  s"  to  help  you 


Mis. 


ix-  7 
11-13 
32-  3 
32-  8 
87-17 
91-28 
92-19 
138-  9 
156-  6 
263-16 
280-18 
284-10 
298-24 
302-19 
302-32 
311-  7 

317-  1 

318-  6 
348-29 
358-30 

Man.  17-  5 
35-12 
73-  9 
88-17 
109-  8 
36-  7 
47-  4 
48-22 
50-29 
78-11 
81-  4 
83-  7 
91-22 
79-  9 
14-19 
15-14 
7-20 
10-11 
21-  4 
29-29 
26-21 
125-21 
130-  9 
190-22 
236-29 
241-  6 
244-  6 
245-22 
245-32 
24&-  5 
251-  7 
253-19 
302-14 

students' 

Mis.  93-  1 
138-23 
155-20 
266-26 
316-  5 
380-19 

Man.  36-  4 
Ret.    84-21 

studied 

Mis.  58-10 
147-26 
318-16 
318-20 
344-  5 
344-11 
375-12 
35-13 
35-18 
111-10 
111-12 
10-10 
47-20 


Ret. 


Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 

Pan. 

'01. 

My. 


Man 


Ret 


among  my  thousands  of  s* 

my  whole  duty  to  s'. 

s"  of  disloyal  students 

the  s"  of  false  teachers, 

to  look  after  the  s-; 

I  supposed  that  S"  had 

require  the  «■  .   .   .  to  study  it 

For  s'  to  work  together 

chapter  sub-title 

The  need  of  .   .   .  felt  by  S', 

s"  of  this  Primary  class, 

S-  who  strictly  adhere  to  the  right, 

chapter  sub-title 

s'  working  faithfully  for  Christ's 

I  recommend  that  s'  stay 

to  Christian  Scientists'  s', 

To  the  s"  whom  I  have  not  seen 

for  s'  of  the  second  generation. 

have  by  no  means  encouraged  S"  of 

When  s-  have  fulfilled  all  the' 

s-  of  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  Eddy 

s"  of  the  Massachusetts  Metaphysical 

or  s"  in  any  university 

is  not  to  be  consulted  by  s' 

s"  of  the  Board  of  Education 

writing  out  my  manuscripts  for  s' 

S"  from  all  over  our  continent, 

s'  instructed  in  C.  S.  Mind-healing, 

S'  are  not  environed  with  such 

I  recommend  s'  not  to 

Nothing  except  sin,  in  the  s" 

S'  whom  I  have  taught 

s'  whom  he  had  chosen, 

*  as  s-  of  public  questions 
furnished  s"  with  the  means  of 
besides  invalids  for  s\ 

s"  must  now  fight  their  own  battles. 

s'  at  the  Massachusetts  Metaphysical 

s'  of  a  demonstrable  Science 

this  percentage,"  s"  wrote  me, 

the  lie  that  s'  worship  me 

«•  in  my  last  class  in  1898 

s"  seeking  only  public  notoriety, 

gave  his  disciples  (s")  power  over 

it  will  greatly  aid  the  s" 

*  S"  who  are  ready  for  this  step 

if  .   .   .  were  advantageous  to  the  .V. 
S'  .   .   .  have  received  certificates, 
to  s'  of  the  Primary  class  ; 

*  S-  who  enter  the  .   .   .  College, 

*  s',  whom  I  have  taught, 
chapter  sub-title 

I  begged  the  s"  who  first 

able  to  empty  his  s"  minds, 

members  of  s"  organizations. 

her  s"  students,  who  write  such 

in  accordance  with  my  s'  desires, 

chapter  sub-title 

my  s"  patients,  and  people  generally, 

S-  Pupils. 

to  empty  his  s"  minds  of  error, 

that  she  has  read  and  s'  correctly, 
for  he  acts  no  s-  part  ; 
S'  thoroughly  "S.  and  H. 
student  niust  have  s'  faithfully 
have  you  s"  music,  astronomy,  and 
had  not  s"  those  branches, 

*  s"  the  old  masters  and  their  great 
S"  with  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 
who  have  not  s"  C.  S.  with 

s"  C.  S.  with  an  authorized  teacher ; 
not  s"  C.  S.  with  a  teacher. 
My  brother  s"  Hebrew 
s'  thoroughly  S.  and  H., 


studied 

Ret.    47-24 

75-22 
Pul.    64-15 

73—  9 

My.    60-  8 

239-  7 

studies 

Mis.  64-10 
Ret.  10-  7 
Pul.  46-23 
Pan.  3-23 
My.  113-  5 

237-  9 

304-  5 

304-  7 

studio 

My.  259-  1    take  a  peep  into  my  s" ; 
study  (noun) 
and  foundation 

Pul.    71-20    *  the  s-  and  foundation  of  the  faith 


s'  the  latest  editions  of  my  works, 
«•  a  textbook  written  by 

*  She  s"  the  Scriptures  and 
«•  and  meditated  over  His 

*  told  that  I  had  s"  with  you. 
In  the  ratio  that  C.  S.  is  s" 

take  for  preliminary  s'? 
My  favorite  s"  were 

*  applied  herself,  ...  to  her  s', 
(one  of  my  girlhood  s'), 

s'  it  and  thereby  is  healed 
his  earliest  s"  or  discoveries, 
finished  my  course  of  s" 
Among  my  early  s"  were 


*  After  careful  s"  she  became 
I  recommend  its  careful  S" 


careful 

Pul.    64-20 
My.  237-23 
close 

Pan.     7-18    close  s"  of  the  Old  and  New 
continue  the 

Mis.    92-23    continue  the  s"  of  this  textbook. 
incessant 

Ret.      7-  9    *  intense  and  almost  incessant  s' 
more 
Mis.  366-  4 
No.    11-19 


requires  more  s'  to  understand 
requires  more  s'  to  understand 
observation  or 

Mis.  308-33    from  their  observation  or  s' 
of  literature 
Mis.    64-10 
of  music 
Mis.  375-15 


s'  of  literature  and  languages 


of  music  and  art. 
of  Science  and  Health 

My.  112-26    conscientious  s"  of  S.  and  H. 


pastor's 

Pul.    27-  7 
58-23 
prayerful 

My.    48-11 
proper 

Mis.    48-26 
searching 

Pul.    73-20 
unbiased 

My.    96-15 
weary  with 
Mis.  236-  8 
without 
Mis.  279-15 

Mis.  156-18 

284-11 

317-14 

study  (verb) 

Mis.      5-11 

35-18 

35-22 

38-25 

54-17 

87-24 

91-31 

92-  7 

92-20 

315-29 

375-20 

83-21 

83-26 

84-  4 

84-12 

28-19 

34-23 


*  class-rooms  and  the  pastor's  s\ 

*  Adjoining  .   ...  is  a  pastor's  s'  ; 

*  prayerful  s"  of  the  Bible, 
proper  s"  of  Mind-healing  would 

*  a  careful  and  searching  s' 

*  intelligent  and  unbiased  s' 
and  become  weary  with  s" 
from  which  we  learn  without  s\ 


through  the  «•  of  my  works 
make  the  Bible  and  S.  and  H. 
by  the  s'  of  what  is  written. 


a  $', 


Man. 
Ret. 


No 
'01 

studying 

Mis.      5-  9 

48-23 

310-  1 

Hea.    12-14 

My.  323-30 

stuff 

Mis.  227-11 

354-  7 

My.  313-11 

stuffed 

My.    99-20 


Many  say,  "I  should  like  to  s", 

if  one  is  obliged  to  s" 

and  then  «•  it  at  college 

7s  it  necessary  to  s'  your  Science 

Must  I  s"  your  Science  in  order  to 

s-  thoroughly  the  Scriptures 

to  require  their  pupils  to  s"  the 

needs  continually  to  «■  this  textbook. 

to  s'  it  before  the  recitations  ; 

to  s'  His  revealed  Word, 

*  s-  each  illustration  thoroughly, 
to  s"  the  Scriptures  and  S.  and  H. 
s"  each  lesson  before  the  recitation, 
should  continue  to  s"  this  textbook, 
continue  to  s"  and  assimilate  this 
S-  C.  S.  and  practise  it, 

$•  the  Bible  and  the  textbook 

by  s"  this  scientific  method 

made  insane  by  s'  metaphysics  ? 

s-  Truth  through  the  senses. 

When  s"  the  .   .   .  remedies  of  the  Jahr, 

*  s'  in  the  second  class  with  you 

to  get  their  weighty  s"  into  the 
to  overbalance  this  foul  s-. 
Nor  do  I  remember  any  such  s" 

*  s"  and  jammed  with  money. 


STULTIFIES 


941 


SUBJECT 


stultifies 

Mis.  288-32 
Un.  36-24 
No.      3-19 

stultify 

Mis.  221-15 
Un.    25-  3 

stultifying 

Mis.  265-  9 

stumble 

Mis.    10-12 

264-  6 

328-24 

Pul.      7-21 

My.    11-  3 

152-19 

stumbled 

Mis.  328-17 

stumbling 

Mis.  327-29 

stung 

Pm7.  13-24 
•01.    31-  1 

stunning 

My.    71-10 

stupefied 

A/IS.  328-19 

stupendous 

Mis.  99-  7 
213-10 
380-11 
14-  8 
97-16 
97-29 
165-17 
269-12 


My. 


stupid 

Mis.  343-22 

398-  8 

Ret.    46-14 

Pul.    17-13 

Po.    14-12 

sturdy 

Mis.  240-17 

J2e«.     2-  2 

17-19 

Po.    63-  5 

Stygian 

No.  22-14 
A/j/.  350-21 

style 

Mis.  294-27 

366-17 

Pui.    59-20 

No.     10-  8 

A/!/.    68-  1 

309-24 

318-  2 

styled 

'01.    24-  6 

subdivide 

i?e«.  56-23 
Un.    44-16 

subdivided 

iVo.    26-  4 

subdivides 

Ret.    28-19 

subdivision 

Ret.    56-20 

subdue 

[7n.  42-17 
Pul.  84-  2 
A^o.    11-26 

subdued 

Mis.      2-12 

200-30 

354-17 

Ret.    58-  8 

A/y.  290-26 

subdues 

Mis.    74-  3 
My.  131-2 

subduing 

•02.  10-13 
Po.    68-11 


S'  and  causes  him  to  degenerate 
This  error  «■  the  logic  of 
Dishonesty  necessarily  s"  the 

will  s"  the  power  to  heal  mentally. 
s-  my  intellect,  insult  my 

Diverse  opinions  in  Science  are  s". 

stronger  than  before  the  s\ 
others  s"  over  misdeeds, 
cauHHig  to  s",  fall,  or  faint, 
s"  onward  to  their  doom  ; 

*  although  we  may  falter  or  s" 
s^  into  doubt  and  darkness, 

hast  thou  turned  back,  s", 

s"  and  grumbling,  and  fighting 

dragon  is  at  last  s"  to  death 
world-worshipper  are  always  s"  by 

*  a  s"  piece  of  architecture 

pleased  and  s",  until  wakened 

The  risk  is  s". 

No  risk  is  so  s'  as 

impelled  me  to  begin  this  s"  work 

s',  Godlike  agency  of  man. 

*  s",  inexplicable  faith 

*  produced  by  that  s'  gathering, 
portion  of  one  s'  whole, 

*  parts  of  one  s'  whole, 

O  s'  gardener ! 
Break  earth's  .v  rest. 
Break  earth's  s"  rest. 
Break  earth's  s"  rest. 
Break  earth's  s"  rest. 

while  the  s'  oak.  with  form 
S'  Calvinistic  devotion  to 
s"  horse-chestnut  for  centuries 
s'  horse-chestnut  for  centuries 

as  iS-  night  to  the  kindling  dawn. 
S'  shadow  of  a  world  of  glee) ; 

terse,  graphic,  and  poetic  .<!• 
new  s"  of  imposition  in  the  field 

*  in  a  clear  emphatic  5". 

The  former  is  the  highest  s"  of  man  : 

*  Italian  Renai.ssance  s', 
prevailing  s"  of  architecture 
constituted  a  new  s*  of  language. 

«■  the  laws  of  nature." 

does  not  s*  Mind,  or  good, 
would  multiply  and  s'  jiersonality 

s"  into  spirits,  or  souls, 

which  divides,  s',  increases, 

by  the  reflection,  not  the  s", 

ability  to  s"  material  conditions. 

*  shall  s-  the  whole  earth  with  the 
Revelation  must  s"  the  sophistry  of 

s"  and  recompensed  by  justice, 
s"  it  with  this  understanding. 
a  character  s' ,  a  life  consecrated, 
sense  of  power  that  s"  matter 
him  who  suffered  and  s"  sorrow. 

new-born  sense  s'  not  only  the 
removes  fear,  s-  sin,  and 

subjugating  the  body,  s"  matter, 
Enchant  deep  the  senses, —  s'. 


subject  (noun) 
abstract 

Mis.   38-16    such  a  dry  and  abstract  s? 
conHlderIng  a 

Mis.  L'71-15 
foilowInK 

Mis.  340-22 
for  leKHonN 

.S'-  for  Le«.sonfl. 

By-law,  "S-  for  LetMona" 


coHNideting  a  »■  that  is  unworthy 
a  rjuestlon  on  the  following  «-, 


Man.    62-24 
My.  231-29 
Keneral 

My.  107-  6    general  s'  under  dlaruMion, 
given  out 
Mis.  .3.50-  8    «•  given  out  for  con.sideration 

.3.50-15    J-  given  out  at  that  inef^tlni;  wa«, 
Kives  the 

My.  2.34-20    gives  the  *•  quite  another  a«p«ct. 
Kreat 

enlightenefJ  on  this  gri«t  f. 
great  «•  of  C^hriHtiun  heaiinK  ; 
great  s"  of  C.  h. 


greater  s'  of  human  weal  and  woe 
*  as  one  who  has  iive<l  with  her  f 
reason  together  on  thia  imfiortant  J', 


Mis.      7-32 

Ilea.      1-12 

A/u.  .^39-  8 
greater 

Mis.    65-  9 
her 

My.  .346-  3 
important 

Un.      1-  8 
inexhaustlbie 

Ret.    84-13    assimilate  this  inexhaustible  s' 
Intere.st  In  the 

My.  .322-28    *  Seeing  my  great  interest  in  the  r, 

and  right  there  he  leaves  the  a'. 

and  leave  the  s'  there, 
better  leave  the  s"  untouched, 

only  traversed  mv  s'  that  you  may 
My  s"  to-day  embraces  the 

apprehension  of  ttiia  new  z\ 
of  Christian  Science 
Mis.  382-  3     No  works  on  the  j-  of  C.  S. 
My.  125-24    looking  into  the  s'  of  C.  S., 
339-  8    the  great  «•  of  C.  S. 
of  mental  practice 

'Man.    90-20    5'  of  mental  practice  and  malpractict. 
of  sin 

^fis.  11.5-  4    «■  of  sin  and  mental  malpractice, 
of  the  Trinity 
My.  338-  7    *  upon  the  s"  of  the  Trinity. 


leaves 

the 

Mis. 

188-19 

leave 

be 

Ret. 

63-25 

Un. 

1-16 

my 

Pan. 

13-27 

'02. 

4-13 

new 

Un. 

7—  2 

our 

Mis.  188-16 
said 

Man.    67-16 

70-  6 

90-22 

same 

My.  322-13 


On  our  s",  St.  Paul  first  reasons 

conferred  with  her  on  said  j". 
first  consulting  her  ou  said  *" 
shall  prepare  a  paper  on  said  s' 


*  letter  to  you  on  the  same  s'; 
scarcely  awakes 

.Mis.  222-18    the  s:  scarcelj-  awakes  in  time, 
settle  the 

Pul.     !>-15    and  helped  settle  the  s\ 
silence  on  the 

My.  104-21    reason  for  his  silence  on  the  *•, 
takes  up  the 

My.  217-29    Jesus  .   .   .  f^rst  takes  up  the  s\ 
that 

Mis.  30fr-  6    *  any  ideas  on  that  »• 
Man.    94-13    depart  in  quiet  Ihoughl  on  that  s' 


tbls 

Mis. 


^fan. 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 

'01. 


32-14  will  find  n\y  views  on  this  5-  : 

44-  4  are  rea<iy  to  investigate  this  s", 

76-lS  his  authoritv  on  ihi.«  s" 

115-11  ignorance  of  the  community  on  this  s" 

130-  9  What  tio  we  timl  ...  on  this  a? 

130-15  Note  the  .-Scripture  on  this  i'  : 

156-17  read  ■Retro.-ipection"  on  thi.-»  f. 

18.5-29  When  rta.-ioiiuip  on  this  «•  of  man 

192-25  Mark  is  emphatic  on  thus  »•  : 

193-18  modification  of  silence  on  this  i\ 

269-  6  Hear  the  Ma-ster  on  this  .«■  : 

310-24  action  of  the  church  on  this  s'. 

34S-32  consulted  me  on  thL<!  s'. 

382-16  the  first  books  on  this  s-  ; 

59-  4  at  random  on  this  .^■. 

87-  7  not  to  be  consulte<1  on  this  *". 

35-  9  before  a  work  on  this  .^-  could 

5-16  force  conclusions  on  this  .^• 

7-17  views  here  promulgated  on  this  s* 

31-21  This  s"  can  be  enlarged. 

80-16  *  On  this  .''■  we  have  no  opinion 

15-20  grapple  with  this  S", 

32-11  Frequently  when  I  touch  this  S' 

14-11  Our  only  departure  ...  on  this  5"  is. 

21-25  knows  more  than  any  man  on  thia  s'. 


SUBJECT 


942 


SUBSCRIBE 


subject  (noun) 

this  ^     .  . 

'01.    26-25    this  s'  of  the  old  metaphysicians, 

27-11    correct  on  this  s' 
'02.     5-30    silences  all  questions  on  this  s', 
My.  250-24    favored  moment  to  act  on  this  s'. 
256-13    close  the  door  of  mind  on  this  S", 
303-  6  , Scriptures  relative  to  this  s". 
this  very 

Mis.    32-12    and  in  my  books,  on  this  very  s\ 
whole 

Un.    36-10    This  whole  s"  is  met 
My.  363-23    gist  of  the  whole  s-  was  not  to 
works  on  the 
Mis.  382-  3    No  works  on  the  s-  of  C.  S. 

Mis.      4-20    on  the  s-  of  metaphysical  healing, 
116-10    S-  :   Obedience. 
132-  2    on  a  s-  the  substance  whereof  you 
146-11    regarding  both  sides  of  the  s\ 
161-  4    S-  :    The  Corporeal  and  Incorporeal 
299-26    this  question  on  the  s', 
A/on.    58-11    The  s"  of  the  Lesson-Sermon 
Bet.    35-  7    so  unfamiliar  with  the  s' 
Pul.    72-  7    *  conversations  upon  the  S'. 
Rud.    11-26    the  s-  of  human  anatomy  ; 
15-25    a  «■  laid  bare  for  anatomical 
No.    13-23    on  the  $■  of  mediumship, 
Pan.      1-4    S"  :    Not  Pantheism,  but  C.  S. 
'01.    26-29    on  the  s"  of  metaphysical  healing 
My.    33-  8    *  s"  of  the  special  Lesson-Sermon 
53-31     *  address  them  on  the  s'. 
60-4    *  to  instruct  them  on  the  s' 
97-10    *  kept  no  books  on  the  s', 
151-22    S"  :    "Not  Matter,  but  Spirit" 
281-22    *  on  some  phase  of  the  s\ 
294-  2    on  the  s'  of  divine  metaphysics  ; 
305-  8    the  s'  of  "vulgar  metaphysics," 
338-12    s-  "The  Unknown  God  Made  Known, 
subject  (verb) 

Mis.    36-25    not  s- to  the  law  of  God,— JJom.  8;  7. 
39-  4    To  avoid  being  s"  to  disease, 
54-22    But  not  to  be  s'  again  to 
82-31    not  s-  to  growth,  change,  or 
104-  4    not  s"  to  the  temptations  of 
264-22    Such  students  are  more  or  less  S"  to 
284-  5    C.  S.,  .   .   .  is  s-  to  abuses. 
338-15    will  s-  one  to  deception  ; 
341-25    is  s-  to  terrible  torture  if  the 
Man.    25-  9    «•  to  the  approval  of 
28-  1    s-  to  the  approval  of 
46-17    failure  to  do  this  shall  s"  the 
63-22    s"  to  the  approval  of 
65-23    shall  be  S"  to  the  approval  of 
78-14    and  be  s"  to  the  approval  of 
80-  7    hold  this  money  s"  to  the  order  of 
s"  to  her  approval, 
shall  be  s-  to  the  approval  of 
s"  to  the  approval  of 
s-  to  the  one  builder  and  maker, 
to  s'  them  to  severe  sorutiny. 
to  s"  mankind  unwarned  and 
s'  to  sin,  disease,  and  death, 
is  made  s"  to  his  Maker. 


80-21 
88-14 
93-  7 
48-  8 
41-15 
1&-24 
11-  5 
11-11 


Ret. 
No. 
'01. 
'02. 
Peo. 

subjected 

Ret.    71-15 

subjection 

Mis.    67-28 
201-  6 

subjective 

Mis.    24-18 


Who  is  willing  to  be  s'  to  such 

without  his  s"  to  death, 
into  s-  to  Spirit. 


s"  state  which  it  names  matter, 

73-20  s"  states  of  false  sensation 

86-26  s-  state  of  high  thoughts. 

102-26  s'  state  of  mortal  .   .   .  thought. 

105-25  their  own  s"  state  of  thought. 

260-16  sickness,  and  death  are  its  s-  states 

266-  8  s'  state  of  his  own  mind 

286-22  s'  states  of  the  human  .   .   .  mind  ; 

367-  5  Matter  and  evil  are  s"  states  of 

Rud.    10-10  from  the  s-  states  of  thought, 

No.    14-  7  S'  states  of  mortal  mind. 

16-11  The  s-  states  of  evil, 

My.  109-  1  s-  state  of  mortal  mind. 

265-26  reflect  this  purified  s'  state 

subject-matter 

Ret.    82-29  makes  the  s'  clearer  than  any 

subjects 

Mis.  146-13 
317-21 


Man. 
Rud. 


declined  to  be  consulted  on  these  S', 
s-  of  such  earnest  import. 
339-  2    confine  their  talk  to  S'  that  are 
350-20    misconception  of  those  s' 
53-13    trouble  her  on  s"  unnecessarily 
88-20    S"  essential  to  their  progress. 
2-  6    s',  or  agents,  constituting  the 


subjects 

Hea.      9-12 

16-17 

16-26 

Peo.      7-25 

My.  242-22 

338-16 

345-31 

subjugate 

Un.    50-  9 

subjugated 

Mis.  118-  1    Human  will  must  be  s 

subjugates 

Mis.  260-17 
'02.    10-  1 

subjugating 

'02.    10-13    it  is  s-  the  body, 

subjugation 

Mis.  361-  1    rather  was  it  their  s 

sublime 

Mis.  131-10 

137-22 

163-  7 

227-25 

369-  8 

393-  5 

Ret.    92-  2 

Un.    58-14 

Pul.      2-25 

'02.    16-21 

Po.    39-  4 

51-10 

68-11 

My.  121-  8 

189-  3 

277-12 

sublimity 

Mis.  88-24 
My.    25-25 

sublunary 

Pul.  2-11 
Hea.    11-  2 

submarine 

'02.    11-13    a  steam  engine,  a  s"  cable, 
submerge 

My.  2.59-28    too  much  to  S'  itself 

submerged 

Mis.  184-32 
'01.  9-  8 
My.  179-  8 

submit 

Mis.    65-  8 

208-11 
Man.  77-  6 
My.      26-19 

219-30 

220-  3 

299-10 

submitted 

Mis.  271-29 
My.  195-10 

213-29 

314-19 

subordinate 

Mis.    29-30  matter  is  proven  powerless  and  s"  to 

Un.    46-11  would  s"  the  fleshly  perceptions 

Rud.    16-  6  S"  to  thorough  class  instruction 

My.  265-  6  less  s'  to  material  sight 

subordinated 

'02.     5-12    s-  to  this  commandment, 
My.  303-21    His  life-work  s'  the  material 

subordinates 

Mis.    23-  8  s-  so-called  material  laws  ; 

189-24  spiritual  power  that  s"  matter 

Un.    40-  9  s-  the  belief  in  death, 

No.    24-13  evil  s'  good  in  personality. 

subordination 

Ret.    50-20    s-  of  the  human  to  the  divine, 
from  any  sense  of  s'  to  their 
*  the  s-  of  merely  material 
in  a  complete  s"  of  self. 


s-  they  would  gladly  discontinue  to 
leave  our  abstract  s'  for  this  time, 
that  we  look  into  these  «•, 
appeal  to  mind  to  improve  its  s" 
not  to  make  inquiries  on  these  s', 
their  s"  or  the  handling  thereof, 
*  We  talked  on  many  s', 

s"  it  as  Jesus  did. 


s'  and  destroys  any  suppositional 
Whatever  .  .  .  «•  matter,  has  a  fight 


substance  of  our  s"  faith, 
the  s'  ends  of  human  life. 
a  s'  and  everlasting  victory  ! 
«•  summary  of  an  honest  life 
to  stand  erect  on  s"  heights, 
Soul,  s'  'mid  human  debris, 
not  too  simple  to  be  s'. 
Master's  s"  triumph  over  all 
would  overthrow  this  s"  fortress, 
The  meek  might,  «■  patience. 
Temperance  and  truth  in  song  s' 
Soul,  s"  'mid  human  debris, 
rock  and  the  sea  .   .   .  subduing,  s"  ; 
strength  of  peace  .   .   .  is  s', 
started  in  this  s"  ascent, 
answer  to  the  s"  question 

*  those  who  do  not  enter  into  its  s' 
s"  of  this  superb  superstructure. 

Turning  the  attention  from  s* 
survey  the  cost  of  s'  joy. 


s'  in  the  humane  and  divine, 
s"  them  in  a  sense  so  pure 
power  and  .  .  .  are  s"  in  matter. 

«•  to  the  affirmations  of  Science 

Mortals  have  only  to  s"  to  the 

Treasurer  of  this  Church  shall  s'  them 

enclosed  notice  I  s"  to  you, 

that  an  individual  s-  to  this  process, 

s'  to  the  providence  of  God, 

I  s'  that  C.  S.  has  been  widely 

*  statistics  are  ofificially  s'  : 
so  have  s'  to  necessity, 
three  quotations  .   .   .  are  s' 
After  the  evidence  had  been  s' 


Rud.    12-25 

My.    48-23 

194-12 

subscribe 

Man.    44-18 
My.  299-20 
353-  1 


to  s'  for  the  periodicals 
firmly  «•  to  this  statement  ; 

for  and  read  our  daily  newspaper. 


360-15    cheerfully  s'  these  words  of  love  : 


SUBSCRIBED 


943 


SUBSTANCE 


subscribed 

Pul.    52-  3  *  no  sums  except  those  already  s" 

My.    10-14  *  donation  to  be  Hpecilically  .v 

57-30  *  no  siirris  exc<;pt  those  already  s" 

72-25  *  two  million  dollars  has  been  S' 

subscribing 

A/is.  281-27    responsibility  you  assume  when  s"  to 

subscription 

Atis.  144-  9    s"  list  on  which  appear  your 
My.    77-30    *  secured  by  voluntary  s'. 

subscriptions 

Pul.    50-15     *  no  .   .   .  sums  outside  of  the  s' 
My.    14-10    *  further  payments  or  s"  were  not 
89-16    *  s'  are  not  solicited. 

'   subsequent 

Mis.    xi-  4  the  initial  "G"  on  my  .v  books. 

Man.  104-16  &■•  editions  of  the  ('hurch  Manual  ; 

Pul.    31-10  *  s'  development  of  some  de^jree  of 

My.    86-12  *  s-  ceremonies  and  exercises. 

303-28  her  duplicate,  antecedent,  or  s". 

304-20  for  ten  s"  years  he 

320-22  *  several  times  s"  thereto, 

subsequently 

Mis.    35—  4    and  s'  her  recovery, 

.  191-  5    S",  the  ancients  changed  the  meaning 
Po.     v-21     *  which  was  s'  mailed  to  them. 

subserve 

Mis.  246-  8    to  s"  the  interests  of  wealth, 
My.  147-14    May  this  little  sanctum  .   .   .  s'  it. 
339-  1    s-  the  interest  of  mankind, 

subserved 

My.  278-  3    s"  by  the  battle's  plan 

subserves 

My.     4-17    such  an  individual  s'  the 
subsidence 

My.    40-  8  I  *  imply  the  S'  of  criticism 

subsides 

Pul.    50-25    *  after  a  little  skirmishing,  finally  s\ 
Rud.    15-11    until  this  impulse  s". 

subsist 

My.  216-  8    s"  on  demand  and  supjily, 

substance 
actual 

Hea.    16-  7    which  to  you  hath  the  most  actual  s\ 
aU 

Mis.  199-26    all  s' ,  Life,  and  intelligence 
and  immortality 

Un.    60-23    s",  and  immortality  be  lost, 
and  intelligence 

Mis.  309-12    spiritual  s"  and  intelligence. 

Hea.    16-  5    Life,  s",  and  intelligence 
and  life 

Mis.  187-21    s',  and  life  of  man  are  one, 
and  mind 

Ret.    21-21    false  sense  of  life,  s\  and  mind 
and  penmanstiip 

My.  137-  9    *  in  both  s'  and  penmanship  : 
and  practicality 

Mis.  19.3-  8    s"  and  practicality  of  all 
and  reality 

My.  109-  2    no  more  s"  and  reality  in  our 
becomes  tlie 

Mis.  391-13    And  Love  becomes  the  s- , 
Po.    38-12    Love  becomes  the  s", 
called  matter 

Un.    33-  5    existence  of  a  s'  called  matter. 
constant 

Ret.    32-17    *  Whose  most  constant  s'  seems 
divine 

Mis.    68-  1    fact  of  divine  s' ,  intelligence, 
falls  short  of 

My.  260-15    sense  that  falls  short  of  s", 
her 

My.    19-21    her  s",  the  immortal  fruition  of 
his 

Mis.  167-11    His  s"  outweighs  the  material 
Intelligence,  nor 

Mis.    21-17    intelligence,  nor  s"  in  matter. 
Its 

Ret.    23-22    its  s",  cause,  and  currents 

Aly.  295-  5    holds  its  s'  safe  in  the 
Life,  and 

Mis.    55-25    the  only  Mind,  Life,  and  s'. 
life,  .  .  .  and  intelligence 

Mis.  175-  6    sense  of  life,  s',  and  intelligence, 
218-  9    of  life,  s",  and  intelligence, 
Ret.    67-  7    that  life,  s,  and  intelligence  are 
Life's 

My.  290-20    passed  earth's  shadow  into  Life's  S". 
malce  room  for 
My.  260-  7    to  make  room  for  s". 


substance 

material 

C  71.    -'4-10    '1  here  Ih  no  material  »', 
means  more 

Mis.    47-  (i    s-  means  more  than  matter  : 
mortal  senHe  of 

Mis.    2H-  I     Take  away  the  mortal  netue  of  »', 
nor  Intelligence 

lot.    'M  L'(j    .v  .  nor  intelligence  In  matter." 
of  Christian  Science 
A/J.V.  .357-31    Divine  L,ove  la  the  r  of  C.  H.. 
My.    37-22    ♦  the  r  of  C.  8., 
of  form 

Mis.    87-  9    spiritual  reality  and  5'  of  form, 
of  t;od 
.Mis.  104-  7    yea,  the  «•  of  Gml, 

187-24    Did  the  s'  of  Owl.  Spirit. 
of  good 
Mis.  103-12    who  knoweth  the  s'  of  good?" 
Ret.    57-16    Is  .   .   .  the  r  of  good. 
Vn.    61-18    is  .   .   .  not  the  s    of  gocl. 
of  life 

Mis.  103-11    say  .   .   .  "The  a'  of  life  is  sorrow 
of  my  Address 

Mis.    (IS-  7    S-  of  my  Address  at  the  National 
of  my  reply 

Mis.  287-23    the  s-  of  my  reply  is  : 
of  .Soul 

Mis.  104—  6    safe  in  the  s"  of  Soul, 
of  Spirit 
Mis.    .56-  8    s-  of  Spirit  is  divine  Mind. 
104-  7    the  s-  of  Spirit.  .   .     of  Clod. 
Un.    45-25    It  lacks  the  «•  of  Spirit, 
of  (be  truth 

My.  i:i0-.30    s-  of  the  truth  that  Is  taught  : 
of  tilings 
Mis.    27-30    s-  of  things  hoped  for."—  Ilcb.  11;  1. 
103-  9    s'  of  things  not  hoped  for. 
175-11     s'  of  things  hoped  for."  —  Hrh.  II  ;  1. 
Pan.    15-  S    "s'  of  things  hoped  for"—  H^.  II."  1. 
\{y.  226-18    ■  .s-  of  things  hoped  for  ;"—  Ueb.  11 :  1. 
of  this  textbook 

Ret.    75-24    the  S"  of  this  textbook 
of  Truth 

'01.    18-14    s-  of  Truth  transcends  the 
or  intelligence 

^{y.  2.35-19    .Matter  as  «•  or  intelligence  never  was 
or  law 

'02.     6-  3    knowledge  of  life,  y,  or  law. 
or  Life 

Mis.  367-  8    error  is  not  Mind,  r,  or  Life, 
or  mind 
Mis.  198-10    claim  to  .   .   .  s",  or  mind  in  matter. 
My.  296-16    dream  of  life,  s',  or  mind  in  matter. 
people  of 

My.    80-  3    *  people  of  s"  and  of  standing, 
physical 

'07.    23-27    declared  physical  s"  to  be  "only 
real 

Un.    34-26    Immortal  .Mind  is  the  real  r, 
reality  and 

In.    4'.»-lO    reality  and  $■  of  being  are  pood, 
reflection  is 

Ret.    ,i7-16    and  this  reflection  is  s\ 
sense  of 
Mis.    St)- 20    gain  the  Klorifie<l  sense  of  .<• 
Un.    (A^-21    This  false  sense  of  s-  mu.«t  yi.>M  to 
sign  and 

.\/!/.  354-18    Sweet  sign  and  *• 
so-called 

Un.    34-22    its  own  so-called  s\ 
solid 

.'\/i,<t.     5-30    can  seem  solid  s'  to  this  thought. 
Soul  and 

Mis.  145-  7    to  express  Soul  and  s  . 
Soul,  is 

Mis.  103-  4    Spirit.  Soul,  is  5". 
Spirit  Is 

Ret.    57-17    Spirit  is  s"  in  Tmth. 
spiritual 
Mis.    27-.'U)    a  type  of  spiritual  s-, 

30!>-12    spiritual  -f  and  intelligence. 
Rud.      5-12    who  has  ever  .<een  spiritual  f 
My.  226-18    spiritual  "s"  of  things—  Urb.  11 ;  L 
the  only 
Mis.    47-21    Spirit,  is  the  onlv  S"  : 

200-  9    while  God  wa^  the  only  .<■. 
361-26    the  only  s'  and  divine  Principle 
Vn.    24-17    and  hence  is  the  only  s". 
25-  6    Spirit  is  the  only  S'. 
2.5-  7    good  is  the  only  5". 
to  translate 

Mis.    74-16    mission  was  to  translate  a" 
true 
Mis.  103-15    dwell  ...  as  tangible,  true  S-, 


SUBSTANCE 


944 


SUCCESS 


substance 
visionary 

Un.   45-24    the  visionary  s*  of  matter. 


Mis.    18-14 

27-31 

47-  5 

56-  7 

74-23 

74-31 
103-  3 
103-  8 
103-10 
131-10 
132-  2 
239-  8 
272-11 
301-  8 
349-20 
350-15 
378-17 
381-14 

25-14 

57-17 

93-18 

24^23 

31-13 

32-13 

34-20 

34-25 

20-16 
1-  8 

20-10 

35-18 

35-21 

12-24 

81-32 
146-  9 
339-20 

substanceless 

Mis.    56-  8     If  . 
361-  5 

substances 

Mis.  361-  5 

substantial 

Mis.  27-32 
247-24 
25-15 
34-19 
45-  2 
49-22 
24-23 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pill. 

Rtid. 

No. 


Pan. 
My. 


in  every  God-quality,  even  in  S'  ; 
know  a  stone  as  s",  only  by 
adipose  belief  of  yourself  as  s"  ; 
If  Mind  is  not  s',  form,  and 
theory  that  matter  is  s'  ; 
matter  is  neither  s',  intelligence, 
which  say  that  .   .   .  s"  is  perishable, 
as  .   .   .  mortals  virtually  name  s"; 
lack  of  knowing  what  s"  is, 
s"  of  our  sublime  faith, 
subject  the  s"  whereof  you  had 
»■  is  taking  larger  proportions. 

*  "The  s-  of  this  Act  is  at  present 
periodicals  whose  «■  is  made  up  of 
My  counsel  to  all  of  them  was  in  s" 
The  subject  .  .  .  was,  in  s'. 
He  answered  ...  in  s', 
and  he  replied,  in  s% 
Soul  I  denominated  s'. 
Matter  is  s"  in  error. 
This  statement  is  in  «•  identical 
Evil.  ...  I  am  s". 
claim  .   .   .  that  matter  is  s"  ; 
destroys  all  sense  of  matter  as  S", 
could  not  feel  what  it  calls  s'. 
What  is  S-? 

whose  s-  is  the  divine  Spirit, 
It  is  s".  Spirit,  Life,  Truth, 
This  Principle  is  Mind,  s".  Life, 
Life,  s' ,  Soul,  and  intelligei,ce 
God  is  tlie  only  Mind,  Life,  s", 
Life,  Truth,  Love,  s'.  Spirit, 

*  people  of  standing  and  of  s'. 
The  statement  in  my  letter  .   .   .  in  ; 
he  answered  them  in  «■  : 


.  God  is  s'  ; 
its  substances  are  found  s', 

its  s'  are  found  substanceless, 


Rpt. 
Un. 
Put. 


My. 


first  admitting  that  it  is  s\ 

seems,  .   .   .  solid  and  s'. 

Soul  alone  is  truly  S'. 

What  evidence  .   .   .  that  matter  is  s" 

*  and  some  s'  sums. 

*  there  to  build  a  s"  home 

*  s"  and  enduring  character  of  its 

substantially 

Ret.    89-  5    preaching  and  teaching  were  s" 

substantiated 

Ret.    35-20    and  its  claim  is  s', 
substantiates 

Alis.    47-23    «■  man's  identity. 
No.    38-  5    God  s"  their  evidence 

S'  his  ignorance  of  its  Principle 


s"  my  own  for  their  growth, 

and  to  s"  Leader, 

nothing  can  s'  this  demonstration. 

false,  and  finite  s". 

whenever  it  can  s'  censure. 

and  «•  matter  and  evil 

to  s"  good  words  for  good  deeds, 

use  it  only  where  you  can  s' 


44-  1 

substitute 

Mis. 

278-25 

Man. 

65-  1 

92-  6 

Ret. 

58-  6 

No. 

8-  5 

21-13 

'01. 

2-10 

cannot  be  s'  for  God's  revelation, 
cannot  be  s"  for  God's  revelation. 

nor  s'  the  suffering  of  the 
s"  for  Truth  an  unreal  belief, 
those  whose  words  are  but  the  s' 


My.  226-  2 

substituted 

Mis.  92-25 
Ret.    84-14 

substitutes 

Mis.  122-22 
No.  5-12 
My.  197-16 

substituting 

Mis.  233-18    S"  good  words  for  a  good  life, 
310-  4    misused  by  S"  personality 

substitution 

Mis.    75-19  a  s"  of  sense  for  soul 

121-32  s'  of  a  good  man  to  suffer 

334-26  «•  of  Truth  demonstrated, 

Pul.    62-  5  *  They  are  a  s"  of  tubes 

substratum 

No.    16-26    matter  is  the  s'  of  evil, 

subterfuge 

Ret.    78-17    a  resort  to  s"  in  the  statement 


Ret. 
My. 


6-15 
35-10 


subtle 

Mis.  24-30 
26-  7 
108-19 
.  191-  5 
335-12 
363-27 
63-20 
14-22 
128-25 
150-31 

subtler 

Mis.  115-23 

,  Rud.      7-  5 

No.    31-  6 

subtlest 

No.    41-16 

subtleties 

Mis.  112-  2 
196-  6 

subtlety 

Mis.    36-13 

361-22 

Ret.    64-27 

Rud. 

No. 

subtly 

Ret.  85-13 
My.  213-16 

subtracted 

'00.    10-19 

subtraction 

Mis.  60-16 
Ret.  59-  9 
Un.    53-18 

suburbs 

Ret.    17-  2 

Po.  vii-  2 

My.    56-10 

56-23 

subversion 

Mis.    31-10 

subvert 

Mis.  .302-30 

subverts 

Mis.    31-  7 

succeed 

Mis.      6-16 

31-22 

216-28 

Pul.    83-19 

My.  166- .4 

succeeded 

Mis.  110-27 

Ret.      6-23 

Pul.    45-25 

My.    31-  1 

340-29 

succeeding 

Pul.  38-  6 
My.  177-18 

succeeds 

My.  108-  2 
193-23 

success 

acliieviug 

Mis.  266-23 
Christian 

Mis.  120-14 
conspicuous 
My.  272-26 
desires 

Mis.    32-  1 
doctor's 

Mis.  229-11 
each 

'02.    13-  3 
element  of 

Pul.    53-20 
essential  to 
Pul.    54-21 
fail  of 

Mis.  147-30 
genuine 

'02.    14-11 
good 

i\/i/.  246-  9 
her 
My.    64-18 


put  down  all  s"  falsities 
in  the  most  s"  ether, 
evil  and  its  s'  workings 
"more  s'  than — Gen.  3:  1. 
for  opposing  the  s'  lie, 
exposes  the  s"  sophist, 
more  s',  more  difficult  to  heal. 
*  s"  lie  with  which  to  ensnare 
as  does  a  s"  conspirator  ; 
to  call  this  "a  s'  fraud," 

against  the  s*  forms  of  evil, 

s"  conceptions  and  consistencies 

appear  to-day  in  s"  forms 

s'  forms  of  sin  are  trying 

with  the  s'  of  sin  ! 
in  all  manner  of  s' 


passions,  anger,  revenge,  s', 
s'  of  specula,tive  wisdom 
forms,  methods,  and  s'  of  error, 
*  this  is  not  "any  metaphysical  s" 
also  the  drear  s"  of  death. 

the  S"  hidden  suggestion 
working  so  s"  that  we  mistake 

not  added  but  s'  from 


to  say  that  addition  is  not  s* 
saying  that  addition  means  s' 
assertion  that  ...  is  the  rule  of  s" 

in  the  beautiful  s'  of  Boston. 

*  in  the  beautiful  s"  of  Boston); 

*  churches  in  such  s'  of  Boston 

*  established  in  other  s\ 

s'  of  right  is  not  scientific. 

to  s"  or  to  liquidate. 

s'  the  scientific  laws 

Truth  must  ultimately  s' 
s"  with  his  wrong  a'a:ument, 

*  the  attempt  .   .   .  may  s', 
■*  She  must  and  will  s', 

fail  to  s"  and  faU  to  the  earth. 

defense  of  Truth,  and  have  s". 
In  1837  he  s"  to  the  law-office 

*  «•  by  the  grandest  of  ministers 

*  s"  by  the  following  hymns 
s'  by  our  time  of  abundance, 

*  During  these  s"  twenty  years 
s"  years  show  in  livid  lines  that 

»•  as  well  .   .   .  without  drugs 

*  if  it  A-,  it  is  a  right  thing." 


toiling  and  achieving  s' 
Christian  s'  is  under  arms, 

*  leads  with  such  conspicuous  s" 
if  indeed  he  desires  s'  in  this 
doctor's  S-,  and  the  clergyman's 
each  s'  incurred  a  sharper  fire  from 

*  essential  element  of  s"  in 

*  conditions  .   .   .  that  are  essential  to  S*< 
rather  fail  of  s'  than  attain  it  by 

The  only  genuine  s"  possible 
practised  C.  S.  .  .  .  with  good  s'. 

*  her  s"  in  so  doing  is  what 


SUCCESS 


945 


SUCH 


success 

bis 

My.  16!>-  I    promote  and  pervade  all  his  s* 
honor  and 

'01.    29-22    All  honor  and  s'  to  those  who 
in  healing 

No.     2-22    and  some  marked  s'  in  healing 
In  life 

Mis.  230-  2    S-  in  life  depends  upon 
In  sin 

Afis.  354-  4    sanguine  of  s"  in  ain, 
'00.    10-  1    6'"  in  sin  is  downright  defeat. 
Insures 

Afy.  287-23    systematizes  action,  and  insures  S'  ; 
Is  dangerous 

My.  283-29    Lured  by  fame,  ...  S'  is  dangerous, 
Its 

Mis.  365-14    secret  of  its  &-  lies  in  supplying 
labor  and 

My.  197-11    labor  and  s"  in  completing 
motive  and 

My.  236-19    a  far-reaching  motive  and  s", 
never-ending 

My.  357-20    to  their  neverrending  s", 
no 

Ret.    79-17    Cometh  no  s'  in  Truth. 
of  a  student 

Afis.       V-   6      CONSTITUTE   THE   S"    OF    A   STtTDKNT 

of  Christian  Science 

My.  234-16    s"  of  C.  S.  in  benighted 
of  honesty 

Mis.  252-29    secures  the  s"  of  honesty. 
of  others 

My.  212-28    hindering  .   .  .  the  s'  of  others. 
of  this  church 

My.  195-24    praiseworthy  s"  of  this  church, 
secures 

Mis.  135-11    conquers  all  .  .   .  and  secures  S". 
social 

My.  184—23    rural  chapel  is  a  social  s" 
sure  of 

Aly.  203-19    sincerity  is  sure  of  s', 
temporary 

Mis.    43-26    occasional  temporary  s"  of  such 
tend  to 

My.  274-1?,    tend  to  s',  intellectuality, 
their 

My.  219-  6    honor  of  their  .s'  in  teaching 
3.57-17    estimate  their  s"  and  glory 
the  only 

'02.    14—12    the  only  s'  I  have  ever  achieved 
thy 

Afis.  340-23    however  slow,  thy  S'  is  sure  : 
Without 

Ret.    21-  6    employed  .   .   .  but  without  s'. 
your  own 

Ret.    78-24    against  your  own  s" 
zenith  of 

My.  225-  4    rising  to  the  zenith  of  s', 


Mis.  59-23 
204-27 
228-14 
267-29 

Aly.  244-31 
282-y.2 

successful 

Alls.  5-20 
43-12 
171-  4 
230-  6 
230-14 
305-13 
340-20 
7-16 
42-12 
53-  3 
17-  1 
6-15 
2-29 
9-18 
28-29 
14-15 
28-28 
42-28 
51-32 
111-19 
213-13 
227-20 
352-28 


s'  that  one  indi  ^^idual  has  with 
gives  ...  S'  to  endeavor, 
momentary  s"  of  all  villanies, 
crowns  them  with  s"  ; 
s"  of  this  Christian  system  of 
interest  you  manifest  in  the  «•  of 


metaphysics  comes  in,  .  .  .  and  is  s' 
make  safe  and  -S'  practitioners, 
first  effort  .   .-.  was  not  wholly  s'  ; 
If  one  would  be  s'  in  the  future, 
s'  individuals  have  become  .inch 

*  in  making  tlie  undertaking  s". 
The  conscientious  are  s". 

*  S"  practice  of  a  very  large 
remarkably  s'  in  iMind-he;iling. 
had  been  made  s'  and  pro.sperous 
one  chance  of  S"  deception, 
mistaken  healer  is  not  s", 
he  answers  :    "I  am  not  .so  s' 
Sincerity  is  more  s"  than 
After  a  hard  and  s'  career 
s-  end  could  never  have  been 

*  It  speaks  for  the  s'  labors 

*  and  how  s'  she  is  in  the 

*  s'  instructions  to  heal  the  sick, 
become  s"  hcalors  and  models  of 
they  will  be  proportionately  s' 
whether  s'  or  not, 
thanks  for  your  s"  plans 

successfully 

Mis.  243-  7    students  treat  sprains,  .   .  .  s". 
Alan.    89-21    practised  C.  S.  healing  s" 
'00.     8-22    before  we  can  s"  war  with 


Ret. 


Un. 
No. 
'00. 

'01. 
'02. 
Aly. 


succession 

My.  .W)-23 

successive 

Mis.    26-  4 

Ret.    40-  1 

.52-  1 

'01.    .30-  6 

successor 

Aly.  34.'{-  7 
34.3-12 
346-18 
346-22 
.346-27 
.347-  3 

successors 

I'un.    12-10 
My.  172-22 

succor 

Pan.    14-22 

succored 

Peo.    10-  8 

such 

Mis.  6-24 
11-26 
31-10 
31-12 
32-  8 
38-15 

39-  9 

40-  2 
43-21 
43-26 
43-28 
46-12 
46-13 

47-  1 

48-  8 
48-25 
49-31 
o3-  1 
63-15 
76-  9 
80-  3 
82-  9 
95-22 
97-11 
97-28 

103-  7 
122-  9 
122-16 
123-32 
124-15 
130-20 
134-  5 
134-13 
136-  3 
137-12 

139-  5 

140-  1 
142-17 
14,>-22 
148-11 
155-20 
162-  4 
168-12 
187-32 
192-13 
195-15 
197-15 
221-21 
221-23 
226-25 
230-14 
231-28 
2,^3-  6 
2,34-18 
2.34-21 
2.37-11 
242-25 
262-21 
264-22 
270-  4 
272-21 
272-24 
276-28 
292-10 
294-19 
294-23 
295-25 
295-2<> 
296-23 
297-22 


for  forty  years  In  *•. 

Each  IS-  period  of  progress 
and  hare  hud  s-  xtuya  of 
cloctors,  who,  in  i'  g'^neralions 
four  $■  years  I  healed, 
l'<jr  many  .»■  years  I  have 
s"  utterances  of  reformers 

ask,  perhai>H,  whether  my  w 

*  that  MrH.  Lddy'.H  iinmediate  i*  would, 

*  chai)ter  sub-title 

*  stated  that  her  s°  would  lie  a 
a  man  wouM  be  my  future  «". 
and  reveal  my  s\ 

clo.sing  century,  and  It.s  s", 

*  my.self  and  my  s"  in  office." 

May  the  divine  Love  *•  and 

s'  a  fugitive  slave  in  1J!S63, 

tiselessness  of  s'  materiaJ  methods, 

to  s"  as  hate  me, 

s"  a  subversion  of  right  l.i 

.S"  false  faith  finds  no  place  in. 

«■  as  have  siraye<l  from  the 

s-  a  dry  and  aSstract  subject  ? 

of  s'  beware. 

demands  s"  cooperation  ; 

«•  sinister  rivalry  does  a  vast 

sucx^e.ss  of  s"  an  one  is 

to  recognize,  as  s' ,  the  .   .  .  errors 

There  are  no  s'  indications 

S'  a  misconception  of  Tnith 

there  is  no  s"  thing  as  mailer. 

If  s"  be  its  power,  I  am  opposed 

S'  an  occurrence  wouhl 

never  created  error,  or  *•  a 

to  s'  as  seek  the  material 

to  save  s"  as  believe  in  the 

S'  as  the  mortal  belief  that 

By  rendering  error  s"  a  3er\Mcc, 

S'  Christians  as  .lohn 

to  s"  as  are  "wailing —  Rom.  8:  23. 

S'  suppositional  healing 

s"  must  be  the  personality  of 

destnictive  forces,  s"  as  sm, 

S'  a  monstrous  work? 

&'"  an  inference  were  impious. 

sensation  s'  as  attends  eating 

comforting  s'  as  mourn, 

s"  Herculean  tasks  as  they 

reiterate  s"  words  of  apology 

blessing  s'  as  you  never  before 

routine  of  s"  material  modes 

s"  opporttmity  might  have  been 

blessing  s"  as  you  even  yet 

s"  as  error  could  not  control 

s'  varying  types  of  true  atTtvtion, 

S"  as  Isaiah  pronhesied  : 

nor  dictatorial  tiemands,  .^"  as 

write  .f  excellent  letters  to  l;«>r 

of  ."!■  wonderful  spiritual  imimrt 

only  .f  as  3n>  pure  in  spirit, 

s"  lis  crucified  our  M:i.«ter. 

S"  are  the  words  of  him  who 

authority  for  s'  a  conclusion. 

s'  an  action  of  mind  would 

.S'  denial  <lethrones  (V-monst ration, 

vS*  denial  also  contradicts  the 

.<!•  as  manages  to  evaiie  the  law, 

have  becotne  j-  by  hanl  work  ; 

s"  tones  of  heartfelt  joy 

are  s"  in  name  only, 

on  .<!•  unfamiliar  ground, 

ag"ainst  .<"  odds, 

fives  them  ,•'•  a  cup  of  gall 
cured  precisely  .^"  a  rase 
opening  the  prison  doors  to  s' 
S"  stuileivts  are  more  or  less 
of  ."!•  as  barter  integrity 

*  .'(•  as  any  stock  company  nay 
•institutions,  under  .^"  charters, 
S"  an  error  and  lo."??  will 

.f  as  eternity  is  ever  soundiiip. 
Love  s"  specimens  of  mortality 
to  help  even  s"  as  these, 
y  an  OTimiu'zation  as  the 
with  5"  dignity,  clemency,  and 
Why  fall  into  s'  patronage, 
unless  s'  claims  are  relinquished 


such 

Mis.  306-19 

314-31 

315-14 

317-21 

317-27 

335-24 

337-24 

344-13 

344-19 

344-22 

349-  7 

350-29 

351-18 

370-  4 

370-26 

372-15 

375-27 

.       376-  1 

377-  1 

378-22 

380-  2 

385-17 

393-12 

394-18 

Man.     3-  8 

32-15 

37-11 

46-15 

48-  2 

48-15 

49-14 

51-  4 

57-  2 

63-  5 
64-21 
69-  9 
69-12 
71-  8 
71-14 
7^15 
73-11 
74-18 

78-  8 
78-23 
78-23 

79-  6 
80-15 
83-10 
8^18 
89-15 
95-  7 
98-12 
98-15 

102-18 
5.5-18 
21-27 
22-10 
38-13 
44-  4 
50-29 
57-27 
57-29 

59-  7 

64-  4 
65-17 
70-13 
70-29 
71-15 
73-23 
78-13 
81-28 
87-26 
88-11 
88-26 
90-28 
91-17 

1-  3 
1-  4 
4-25 
4-26 
6-17 
7-20 
13-21 
14-  1 
15-21 
16-  2 
18-27 
23-  8 
26-11 
38-12 
41-27 
50-13 
53-16 
56-26 

60-  1 


Chr. 
Bet. 


Vn. 


SUCH 


*  having  been  made  s"  by  the 
this  Lesson  shall  be  S' 

s"  as  have  promising  proclivities 

subjects  of  s"  earnest  import. 

S"  students  should  not  pay  the 

S"  people  say, 

s"  as  lived  according  to 

s"  a  material  science 

S-  philosophy  can  never 

S'  philosophy  is  far  from  the 

S'  a  course  with  s'  a  teacher 

teach  the  use  of  s'  arguments 

nor  benefit  mankind  by  s"  endeavors. 

s"  deeds  of  mercy, 

sophistry  that  s'  is  the  true  fold 

s"  replies  as  the  following  : 

*  gave  me  s"  a  thrill  of  joy 

*  attention  to  s"  matters, 
fashions  forever  s'  forms, 
removed  from  s"  thoughts 
outward  sign  of  s"  a  practice  : 
diviner  sense,  that  spurns  s"  toys, 
Crowns  life's  Cliff  for  s'  as  we. 

*  S'  old-time  harmonies  retune, 
dictatorial  demands,  s"  as 

S-  announcement  shall  be  made 

notice  of  s"  rejection  ; 

also  s"  information  as  may 

who  do  believe  in  s"  doctrines, 

for  s"  a  purpose. 

The  cards  of  s'  persons 

to  accept  s"  admonition, 

transaction  of  s"  other  business 

s'  questions  and  answers 

s"  as  sister  or  brother. 

s"  student  shall  pay  to  Mrs.  Eddy 

during  the  time  of  s'  service. 

in  naming  s'  churches. 

to  assume  s'  position  would 

services  of  s"  a  church 

at  s'  university  or  college, 

required  to  acknowledge  as  s" 

except  s"  debts  as  are  specified 

for  the  payment  of  s"  bills. 

S'  payments  shall  be  reported, 

shall  transact  .   .   .  s'  business 

for  s"  reasons  as  to  the  Board  may 

shall  carefully  select  for  pupils  s" 

iS"  members  who  have  not  been 

s"  credentials  as  are  required 

at  s"  places  and  at  s"  times 

read  the  last  proof  sheet  of  «• 

papers  containing  s'  an  article, 

incorporated  in  all  s'  deeds 

s'  as  I  have  give  I  thee  : —  Acts  3:  6. 

S"  narrations  may  be  admissible 

endured  S"  contradiction —  Heb.  12;  3. 

not  thought  of  s"  a  result, 

first  s"  church  ever  organized. 

«•  obstacles  as  were  encountered 

s"  opposite  effects  as  good  and  evil, 

«•  methods  can  never  reach  the 

S'  an  inference  is  unscientific. 

s"  is  the  unity  of  evil ; 

constituted  of  s'  elements  as 

the  recurrence  of  s"  events. 

S"  a  post  of  duty,  .   .   .  exalts 

subjected  to  s'  an  influence? 

S'  errancy  betrays  a 

s*  works  and  words  becloud  the 

s'  as  first  led  me  to  the  feet  of 

Truth  beams  with  s"  efficacy 

It  implies  s"  an  elevation 

in  s'  a  spiritual  attitude 

to  find,  in  s"  a  student, 

with  s"  fidelity,  we  see  Jesus 

knows  no  S"  thing  as  sin. 

s'  as  the  apostle  Peter 

Surely  from  s'  an  understanding 

Surely  from  .  .   .  s"  knowing, 

far  from  ready  to  assimilate  s' 

here  is  one  s"  conviction  : 

S"  a  view  would  brjng  us  upon 

which  contains  S'  planks  as 

S'  vagaries  are  to  be  found 

«•  terms  as  divine  sin 

If  «•  knowledge  of  evil  were 

and  Truth  knows  only  s". 

which  leads  to  s'  teaching 

«■  misbelief  must  enthrone 

s"  a  theory  implies 

really  there  is  no  s"  thing  as 

not  built  on  s'  false  foundations, 

S"  mental  conditions  as 

s-  thoughts —  mortal  inventions. 


946 


such 

Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 

'00. 


'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 


Peo. 
Po. 

My. 


SUCH 


64-10  nearer  we  approximate  to  s'  a  Mind, 
3-15"  being  its  nature,  how  can 

3-13  iS'  .   .   .  assurance  ends  all  warfare, 

3-30  unfitness  for  s"  a  spiritual  animus 

5-11  S'  was  the  founder  of  the 

9-  6  the  full  chords  of  s"  a  rest. 

32-  9  *  Of  course  s'  a  personality, 

36-10  *  and  s'  earnestness  of  attention 

41-28  *  others  s" — were  chimed  until 

46-  7  *  no  s-  inference  is  to  be  drawn 

57-15  *  organization  of  s"  a  church, 

57-20  *  S"  is  the  excellent  name  given  to 

64—  6  *  s'  was  not  the  experience  of 

66-21  *  S"  a  rapid  departure  from 

75-  8  S"  a  statement  would  not  only  be 

5-  1  spiritual  senses  afford  no  s' 

5-15  If  there  is  any  s"  thing  as  matter, 

8-26  If  by  s'  lower  means  the  health 

15-26  lectures  cannot  be  5"  lessons 

16-  5  to  fit  students  for  practice  by  S"  means, 

2-14  through  s"  an  admission, 

2-20  Institutes  furnislied  with  s"  teachers 

3-26  s"  compilations,  instead  of 

22-  1  S'  philosophy  has  certainly  not 

22-10  S"  miscalled  metaphysical  systems 

23—22  can  have  no  s"  warfare 

26-  9  s'  material  and  mortal  views 

27-25  In  presence  of  s'  thoughts 

29-16  impute  s"  doctrines  to  mortal  opinion 

29-18  s'  a  statement  is  a  shocking 

29-22  S'  sermons,  though  clad  in  soft 

32-  1  misinterpretation  of  s'  passages 

32-10  chapter  sub-title 

35-  4  demonstrate  the  Principle  of  S"  Life ; 

89-14  S"  prayer  humiliates,  purifies, 

41-18  will  never  admit  S"  as  come  to  steal 

42-  2  *  s"  manifestations  of  God's  power 

42—  3  S"  sentiments  are  wholesome 

43-22  S'  students  come  to  my  College 

45-  9  S"  an  attempt  indicates  weakness, 

45-10  s"  efforts  arise  from  a 

9-19  kiss  the  feet  of  s"  a  messenger, 

9-20  to  help  s'  a  one  is  to  help 

1-19  cities,  s'  as  Boston,  New  York, 

2-23  doom  of  s"  workers  will  come, 

10-  8  S"  conflict  never  ends  tiU 

13-16  A  glad  promise  to  s"  as  wait 

12-  1  to  «•  a  one  our  mode  of  worship 

12-  9  would  be  seen  in  s"  company." 

13-11  with  s"  a  sense  of  its  nullity 

15-18  to  waken  s"  a  one  from  his  deluded 

19-23  s'  as  mesmerism,  hypnotism, 

19-26  flow  through  no  s'  channels. 

21-16  s-  foreseeing  is  not  foreknowing, 

22-  8  I  do  not  believe  in  s"  a  compound. 

25-14  or  required  in  s'  metaphysics, 

25-18  all  S"  gilded  sepulchres 

25-28  Jesus  likened  s"  self-contradictions  to 

26-18  Let  it  be  left  to  s'  as  see  God 

27-14  healed  hopeless  cases,  s"  as 

32-21  S-  churchmen  and  the  Bible, 

33-10  *  influence  in  S"  things  ; 

10-18  If  s'  is  man's  ultimate, 

3-  1  S"  Christianity  requires  neither 

4-23  S"  self-evident  contradictions 

5-18  S"  hypotheses  ignore  Biblical 

2-19  S'  a  theory  has  overturned  empires 

3-25  s"  as  dependence  on  personal 

4-26  grown  out  of  S'  false  ideals 

vi-16  assailed  .  .  .  Garrison  with  s'  fury 

32-15  S'  physical  laws  to  obey, 

48-11  diviner  sense,  that  spurns  s'  toys, 

51-17  Crowns  life's  Cliff  for  s"  as  we. 

57-  4  *  S'  old-time  harmonies  rctune, 

4-17  s'  an  individual  subserves  the 

14-25  *  but  it  is  in  s'  a  healthy  state 

21-  2  *  expended  in  s'  an  event. 

22-  8  *  to  erect  s'  a  building 

29-  6  *  S"  was  the  closing  incident  of 

29-10  *  s'  was  the  scene  repeated  six  times 

41-31  *  supports  s"  selfless  devotion, 

45-21  *  results  of  S"  following  have  been 

48-21  *  build  s'  truth  as  they  do  gain 

51-12  *  s'  an  interest  manifested 

56-10  *  in  S'  suburbs  of  Boston  as  would 

59-30  *  has  accomplished  s"  a  work 

61-30  *  in  s"  an  immense  undertaking, 

62-10  *  thank  God  ...  for  s'  an  one, 

66-30  *  never  before  has  s'  a  grand  church 

69-  6  *  s"  meetings  presenting  an  oval 

71-30  *  with  s    .  .  .  acoustic  properties 

74—25  a  belief  in  s"  emancipation. 

74—26  *  as  s"  they  are  welcome. 

82-27  *  came  to  Boston  in  «•  numbers 

82-28  *  with  s"  remarkable  expedition. 


SUCH 


947 


such 

My. 


86-24  *  most  notable  of  s'  ofrasions. 

87-23  *  s'  serene,  beautiful  ex[)res.sion8, 

89-  9  *  an  open  space  about  it,  .s"  as 

89-11  *  A  sect  that  leaves  ,v  a  inoriiinient 

92-29  *  some  s"  comfort  as  it  promises. 

95-29  *  «•  a  wonderful  demonstration 

96-21  *  money  was  sent  in  s"  (juantitic^s 

98-  9  *  s-  as  reliKious  annals  hardly  parallel 

99-24  *  hundreds  of  s"  churches. 

113-  5  Can  «•  a  book  be  ambiguous, 

118-14  «•  circumstances  embarra.ss  the 

119-  3  on  s"  a  basis  to  demonstrate  the 

119-12  C.  S.  destroys  .s"  tendency. 

122-13  was  S'  as  to  command  respect 

126-  6  s"  as  drink  of  the  livinf?  water. 

132-31  comforts  s'  as  mourn, 

150-  9  joy  and  crown  of  s'  a  pilgrimage 

150-10  the  service  of  S"  a  mission. 

154-30  S-  communing  uplifts  man's  being; 

162-10  the  bond  of  blessedness  .v  as 

164-  1  knov/ing  that  s-  an  effort 

175-16  if,  indeed,  s-  must  remain 

176-  8  grant  that  s'  great  goodness, 

179-30  They  afford  S'  expositions  of 

185-  2  To  s-  as  have  waited  patiently 

196-20  endured  s-  contradiction  —  Hcb.  12  ;  3. 

197-15  Comparing  .v  students  with 

197-21  of  s-  is  the  kingdom  —  Matt.  19;  14. 

201-11  S-  elements  of  friendship,  faith, 

204-  8  that  mutual  friendships  s'  as  ours 

208-15  expectation  of  just  S"  blessedness, 

218-26  S-  labor  is  impartial, 

219-  3  S'  practice  would  be  erroneous, 

219-  4  s"  an  anticipation  on  the  part  of 

223-17  AH  S"  questions  are  superinduced 

228-31  s"  a  one  was  never  called  to 

229-  4  I  have  no  use  for  s', 

230-13  to  comfort  s'  as  mourn, 

230-21  fitness  and  fidelity  s'  as  thine 

230-23  s"  as  the  Christian  education  of 

231-  2  s"  purposes  only  as  tJod  indicates. 

231-10  s"  uncertain,  unfortunate  investments. 

233-23  watch  against  s'  a  result? 

249-17  should  coimtenance  s"  evil  tendencies. 

260-  6  would  flee  before  S'  reality, 

272-26  *  leads  with  s"  conspicuous  success 

276-19  *  in  s'  matters  no  one  should 

278-20  civilization  destroys  s"  illusions 

284—16  *  that  S"  an  event  has  occurred." 

295-  2  our  dear  God  comforts  s' 

297-  3  shrink  from  s'  salient  praise. 

306-  7  s"  was  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson  ; 

311-  7  tenderness  and  sympathy  were  s"  that 

312-23  would  need  on  s"  an  excursion. 

313-11  Nor  do  I  remember  any  S'  stulT 

316-16  S'  a  dignified,  eloquent  appeal 

316-23  s"  sound  appreciation  of  the  rights 

317-11  It  was  for  no  s"  purpose. 

318-25  *  that  there  ever  was  s'  a  man 

319-  1  s'  a  person  as  the  Galilean 

322-24  *  to  banter  me  on  s'  enthusiasm, 

323-21  *  giving  this  age  s'  a  Leader 

331-  4  *  S-  watchful  solicitude 

331-14  *  extend  s'  unrestrained  hospitality 

340-17  immediately  annulling  s-  bills 

343-15  I  have  sought  no  .s"  distinction. 

345-  1  see  that  your  mind  is  in  s'  a  state 

348-14  writer's  departure  from  s"  a  religion 

362-22  *  our  intention  to  take  s"  action 
(see  also  cases) 
suckling 

My.  113-19  a  s*  in  the  arms  of  divine  I,ove, 

sucklings 

Pul.     8-22  mouths  of  babes  and  s"—  Matt.  21  .•  16. 

sudden 

Mis.    48-21  tragic  events  and  s"  deaths 

2\/fln.    49-23  S"  Decease. 

Pan.     3-10  silent  as  the  storm'.s  s"  hush  ; 

'00.      2-23  more  s',  severe,  and  lasting 

My.  201-17  that  its  s'  sallies  may  help  us, 

289-14  world's  loss,  in  the  s"  departure  of 

290-  3  «•  international  bereavement, 

294-23  sad,  s'  announcement  of  the  decease  of 

336-17  *  seizure  of  disease  was  so  s" 


stepped  s'  before  the  people 
but  s'  the  Stranger  shouts, 
If  a  member  .   .   .  shall  decease  S', 
s"  attacked  by  this  insidious 

*  s"  appeared  at  his  side, 

*  she  s"  became  aware  of  a  divine 
s-  I  apprehended  the  spiritual 

*  Can  drugs  «•  cure  leprosy? 


suddenly 

Mis. 

162-  7 

328-  1 

Man. 

49-24 

Ret. 

19-  9 

Pul. 

33-19 

34-11 

35-  1 

53-11 

Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 
No. 


Po. 
My. 


suddenly 

Rud.    15-  6 

My.  291-25 

312-20 

sue 

Man.    46-20 

suffer 

Mis.  8-20 
11-  1 
66-  3 
73-  2 
91-10 
93-31 
99-16 
118-18 
121-15 
122-  1 
12.3-24 
141-  7 
157-  3 
157-  4 
184-21 
198-32 
209-21 
210-27 
210-31 
211-16 
211-19 
222-18 
237-13 
261-  9 
278-27 
291-25 
328-  3 
380-22 
48-27 
61-23 
57-23 
57-24 
59-14 
3-11 
.5-10 
30-  6 
32-  8 
41-16 
41-15 
140-21 
162-  3 
16.5-  8 
218-  3 
220-29 
222-  6 
357-  2 

suffered 

Mis.  71-  3 
84-16 
162-20 
198-30 
212-  9 
235-29 
267-17 
Ret.  40-19 
Un.  56-  3 
56-18 
33-24 
.3.5-13 
.3.5-14 
35-17 
7-14 
11-  2 
11-14 
43-  9 
166-16 
196-16 
196-18 
231-  6 
232-16 
290-26 

sufferer 

Mis.    72-  3 

241-18 

332-25 

'01.    17-  2 

sufferers 

^fis.  326-  6 

suffereth 

.Mis.  3.38-12 
Ret.  79-26 
In.  .56-14 
Xo.  45-  5 
My.  231-17 
260-23 


SUFFERETH 


glad  Hurprifle  of  »'  refrained  health 

.she  i.H  »•  Htricken, 

.<r'  seized  with  yellow  fever 


shall  not. 


No. 


'00. 

'01. 
Ilea. 
My. 


.  $■  hu  patient 


however  much  we  s*  In  the  procew. 

to  jc  for  hi-t  evil  intent  ; 

innocent  to  *•  Uti  the  guilty. 

material  bwly  in  Hald  to  «  . 

'•.S-  it  to  be  so  now."—  Mall.  3:  15. 

even  if  you  »    f<jr  it 

ready  to  s'  for  a  right«>uii  caiiB**, 

willing  to  s-  tiatieiiily  ff,r  error 

innocent  shall  *•  for  "the  guilty, 

good  man  to  .?•  for  evil-'hu-rs 

sinners  «"  for  their  own  sirw, 

no  one  can  s'  from  it, 

worthy  to  »■  for  Chri.st,  Truth. 

"If  we  «•,  we  shall  al.s<j       //  Tim.  2:  IS. 

must  s'  for  this  error  until  he 

therefore  he  must  s"  for  it. 

«•  for  having  "other  go<ln  -  Eind.  20;  t. 

it  may  s"  long,  but  ha.s  neithiT 

lest  it  should  s"  from  an  encounter. 

break  his  peace  ami  cau.se  hifii  to  »■ 

are  you  afraicl  to  do  thi."*  lent  he  s", 

«■  its  full  [)enalty  after  death. 

impossible  ...  to  sin  and  not  *". 

mortals  s'  from  the  wrong  they 

learn  by  the  things  they  5", 

worthv  to  «•  for  righte<Mj.snes3, 

learn  from  the  things  they  s". 

"S'  it  to  be  so  now," —  Matt.  3;  15. 

"S-  it  to  be  so  now,"—  Malt.  3;  15. 

has  no  sensation  and  cannot  y. 

was  found  worthy  to  5"  for  Christ: 

to  s'  with  him  is  to  reign 

to  s'  before  Pilate  and  on  Calvary, 

what  can  cause  you  to  sin  or  s-  ? 

bravest  to  endure,  firme.st  to  j', 

to  s",  or  to  be  punished. 

must  s',  until  it  is  .self-destroye<l. 

And  this  life  but  one  given  to  s" 

*  hatred  he  may  practise  and  s-  from. 

".S-  it  to  he  so  now," —  Malt.  3;  15. 

".S-  it  to  be  »o  now  :—  Matt.  3:  15. 

righteous  S"  for  the  unrighteous  : 

"S-  it  to  be  so  now  : —  Mall.  3;  15. 

That  the  innocent  should  s'  for 

how  long  shall  I  s"  you?—  Matt.  17;  17. 

"S-  it  to  be  so  now"—  Matt.  3;  15. 


.Tohn  R.  Cough  is  said  to  hare  s-  from 

miiul,  not  the  immortal  Min<l,  s\ 

s'  in  the  flesh. 

s'  from  inclement  weather. 

had  s",  and  seen  their  error. 

Who  .   .   .  has  not  s'  from  the 

«•  temporary  shame  and  loss 

"I  never  before  s'  so  little 

If  Jesus  «•,  as  the  Scriptun^s 

Prophets  and  apostles  3" 

.Tesus  .f  for  all  mortals 

to  show  the  allness  of  Love  .   .  .  Jesu9  **. 

He  s",  to  show  mortals  the 

s'  because  of  the  sho<-king 

my  great  reward  for  having  s\ 

never  S"  and  never  die«l. 

he  who  has  ,>!•  from  intolerance 

in  the  wilderness  they  «■  defeats 

Had  I  never  5"  for  The  Mother  Church, 

"Christ  also  s'  for  us.—  /  Pet.  i:  21. 

when  he  s,—  /  Pel.  2:  23. 

she  has  s"  most  from 

not  have  s'  his  hou,«e  —  Luke  12;  39. 

the  words  of  him  who  s" 


to  be  born  a  lifelong  s" 
to  the  bedridden  S" 
supposer.  false  believer.  S" 
to  awaken  the  s"  from  the 

and  5"  shriek  for  help  : 

charitv  that  s"  long  and  is  kind. 
kingdom  .  .   .  s-  violence.—  Matt.  U  ;  12. 
He  also  s"  in  the  flesh, 
"Charitv  s"  long.—  /  Cor.  13;  4. 
"Charitv  s-  long—  I  Cor.  13;  4. 
love  that  "«•  long,—  I  Cor.  13;  4. 


SUFFERING 


948 


SUFFICIENT 


sufTering  (noun) 

abating 

Mis.     8-2    If  we  can  aid  in  abating  s" 
above  the 

My.    99-  4    *  above  the  s'  of  petty  ills  ; 
all 
Alis.  185-13    destrovingr  all  s', 

198-21    All  s-  IS  the  fruit  of 
200-23    pain,  and  all  s'  of  the  flesh, 
Bet.    69-21    prolific  source  of  all  s" 
Un.    56-  4    all  S'  comes  from  mind, 
Mi/.  288-22    all  s"  is  commensurate  with  sin  ; 
and  death 

Un.    41-  6    unreal  sense  of  «•  and  death. 
Aly.  161-32    their  ultimatum,  sin,  s',  and  death. 
and  sacrifice 

Alis.  350-31    through  nameless  s'  and  sacrifice, 
baptism  of 

No.    34-  2    through  the  baptism  of  s", 
brings 

Mis.    12-  4    brings  s'  upon  suffering  to  its 
casts  out  the 

Mis.    73-  4    when  Mind  casts  out  the  s\ 
disease  and 

Ret.    61-24    every  sense  of  disease  and  s" 
dis-ease  and 

Mis.  219-18    consciousness  of  dis-ease  and  s* 
dream  of 

Mis.    70-14    startle  him  from  the  dream  of  s\ 
driven  by 

Alis.  328-15    Hast  thou  been  driven  by  s' 
fear  or 

Ret.    61-11    you  cannot  awake  in  fear  or  s* 
My.  267-22    relief  from  fear  or  S", 
fervent  heat  of 

No.    28—  5    melt  in  the  fervent  heat  of  s", 
fires  of 

Mis.  125-  2    the  fires  of  s"  ; 
for  others 

No.    34-13    unseen  glory  of  s'  for  others. 
for  sin 

Alis.    15-27    By  s"  for  sin,  .   .   .  thought  is 
from  sin 

Alis.    14-32    not  sheltered  from  s'  from  sin  : 
gospel  of 

Ret.    30-20    through  the  gospel  of  s', 
Un.    57-17    gospel  of  s'  brought  life  and  bliss. 
his 

My.  161-  6    were  it  not  that  his  »•  reforms 
human 
Alis.  179-  3    rolled  away  by  human  s". 
Ret.    62-  2    and  human  s"  will  increase. 
Identical  with 

Alis.    66-15    sin  is  identical  with  s'. 
Its 

'01.    16-  5    sense  of  sin  and  its  s', 
loss  of 

Alis.  219-19    ease  and  loss  of  s"  ; 
no 
Alis.  125-  6    to  Icnow  .   .   .  that  there  is  no  s"  ; 
Po.    31-19    which  deems  no  s"  vain 
physical 
Alis.  222-  7    causes  the  victim  great  physical  s'  ; 
No.    33-23    physical  s"  and  human  woe. 
real 

Alis.  288-24    and  real  s-  would  stop  the  farce. 
sacrifice  and 

Mis.  257-15    repays  .   .   .  with  sacrifice  and  s\ 
Science  or 

Alis.  362-27    won  through  Science  or  s'  : 
self-extinguished  by 

Alis.  362-21    until  self-extinguished  by  s"  I 
self-imposed 

Alis.  361-  4    dissolves  through  self-imposed  s", 
sick  and 

Aly.  153-  4    send  these  .  .'.to  the  sick  and  s'. 
sickness  and 

Rud.    10-17    which  causes  sickness  and  s\ 
sin  and 
Alis.  261—  4    and  the  sin  and  s'  it  occasions 
261-  6    sin  and  s"  are  not  cancelled  by 
My.  248-24    of  exterminating  sin  and  S" 
sin  or 

Un.    56-  6    no  sin  or  s'  in  the  Mind  which 
summary  of 

Aly.  203-15    the  summary  of  s"  here 
through 
Aiis.  356-  8    that  they  be  destroyed  through  S*  ; 
Ret.    94—10    his  purification  through  s'. 
Put.    13-20    expiate  tlieir  sin  through  s'. 
Peo.     9-16    destroyed  only  through  s". 
vicarious 

Mis.  123-22    not  through  vicarious  s', 
Tvbicb  leads 

Un.    55-12    s-  which  leads  out  of  the  flesh. 

Mis.    12—  4    brings  suffering  upon  s'  to  its 


suflfering  (noun) 

Mis.    66-16  s-  is  the  lighter  affliction. 

102-23  Science  supports  harmony,  denies  s', 

122-23  the  s"  of  the  Godlike 

122-23  the  s"  due  to  sin. 

124-28  it  gives  to  s\  inspiration  ; 

165-28  example,  and  s'  of  our  Master. 

198-27  S"  is  the  supposition  of  another 

209-27  s-  is  self-inflicted, 

211-15  is  unconscious  of  s' . 

213-  5  5"  or  Science,  or  both, 

237-  3  s"  is  a  thing  of  mortal  mind 

261-  2  s'  is  commensurate  with  evil, 

262-16  giving  joy  to  the  s"  and  hope  to 

265-32  until  s'  compels  the  downfall  of 

299-  1  s'  and  mistakes  recur  until  one  is 

307-  9  to  S"  of  every  sort. 

323-11  privation,  temptation,  toil,  s'. 

332-23  second,  a  false  belief  ;    third,  s'  ; 

350-27  which  consign  people  to  s\ 

362-28  And  s'  has  no  reward,  except 

Alan.    47-19  description  of  symptoms  or  of  s". 

Ret.    61-21  the  fact  that,  if  s"  exists, 

Un.    57-20  S"  was  the  confirmation  of  Paul's 

Po.    47-12  Will  the  hereafter  from  s"  free 

Aly.  121-  8  strength  of  peace  and  of  s"  is 

suffering  (adj.) 

Mis.  156-  1  in  behalf  of  a  s'  race. 

Ret.    92-  3  for  the  needs  of  s'  mortals, 

Aly.  132-27  dreaming  of  s'  matter  ; 

190-  4  larger  sympathy  for  s'  humanity 

suffering  (verb) 

Alis.  332-27  Supposing,  false  believing,  s"  are 

Un.    56-10  «•  from  mentality  in  opposition  to 

No.    42-26  *  "I  am  «•  from  nervous  prostration. 

Pan.      8-27  S"  because  of  it. 

My.    29-30  *  without  s"  the  inconveniences  of 

sufferings 

Alis.    83-  7  cause  of  his  own  s'.'' 

89-12  or  alleviate  his  S', 

105-  8  His  physical  s",  which 

122-29  his  S',  self-imposed  ; 

221-  7  Error  produces  physical  S', 

221-  7  these  s'  show  the  fundamental 

Ret.    30-  8  relieve  the  s"  of  humanity 

60-21  when  will  my  s"  cease? 

Un.     3-11  through  the  s-  of  the  flesh 

5.5-18  «■  of  the  flesh  are  unreal. 

'01.    11-10  sins  and  s"  of  the  flesh, 

17-  1  self-inflicted  «•  of  mortals 

suffers 

Alis.    66-  9  for  the  offender  alone  s\ 

268-16  hence  he  s"  no  shipwreak 

276-21  When  a  false  sense  s", 

312-  7  alone,  .   .   .  s"  all  inflictions. 

Ret.    25-12  That  which  sins,  S",  and  dies, 

Un.    30-  9  this  lower  sense  sins  and  s', 

56-21  he  s-  least  from  sin  who 

No.    43-26  Science  often  s"  blame  through 

'01.    14-10  something  that  enjoys,  s", 

20-22  till  he  s-  up  to  its  extinction 

suffice 

'01.    17-  2  »•  so  to  awaken  the  sufferer 

Aly.    20-16  let  this  s'  for  her  rich  portion 

28-12  *  S-  it  to  say,  however, 

suffices 

Aly.  303-  5  It  s'  me  to  learn  the  Science  of 

340-27  s-  for  the  Christian  era. 

sufficiency 

Aly.  156-  8  all  s"  in  all  things,—  //  Cor.  9;  8. 

sufficient 

Alis.     5-11  have  not  s"  faith 

41-28  is  s'  for  all  emergencies. 

100-28  Who  is  s'  for  these  things? 

Ill-  2  is  scarcely  s'  to  demonstrate 

341-11  Seeking  is  not  s"  whereby  to 

349-25  When  the  church  had  s"  members 

352-21  not  S'  spiritual  power  in  the  human 

Alan.    J 5-  4  our  s-  guide  to  eternal  Life. 

39_10  when  s'  time  has  elapsed 

4.5-  2  dutiful  and  S"  occupation  for  all 

52-15  deemed  S"  .   .   .  for  forgiveness 

53-22  shall  be  considered  a  s'  evidence 

5.5-10  For  s-  reasons  it  may  be  decided 

60-  7  One  meeting  on  Sunday  ...  is  S". 

65-18  s-  cause  for  the  removal  of 

111-19  refuse,  without  s"  cause,  to  sign 

Ret.    1.5-18  not  s"  to  seat  the  audience 

40-17  s-  to  add  her  babe  was  safely  born, 

5.5-  4  gain  s'  knowledge  of  error  to 

57-19  infinite  Mind  is  s"  to  supply  all 

Un     43-13  "s-  for  these  things."—  //  Cor.  2:  16. 

57-22  learned  that  spiritual  grace  was  S' 

Pul.    64-  5  *  in  securing  s'  funds 


SUFFICIENT 


949 


SUM 


sufficient 


No. 
My. 


23-23 
12-  8 
27-14 
27-23 
58-  8 
104-21 
123-22 
130-23 
161-22 
161-26 
179-20 
223-14 
231-21 
263-  5 
279-13 
297-27 
339-26 

sufficiently 

Mis.      7-31 


not  .f  to  inform  ii.s  as  to  the 

*  acourtiulation  of  a  Hurn  s"  to 

*  s'  fiinrlH  havo  been  r<!ceiv(;fl 

*  «■  funds  have  boon  received 

*  s'  refutation  of  the  statements 
a  S'  reason  for  his  silence 

My  little  hall,  ...  is  less  s'  to 

Quotation-marlvs  are  not  s'. 

A"  unto  each  day  is  the  duty 

do  not  afford  a  «•  defence  against 

A"  to  authenticate!  Olirist's 

First,  because  I  iiave  not  s'  time 

more  .   .   .  than  one  woman  is  .v  to 

A  word  to  the  wise  is  s'. 

is  s'  to  still  all  strife. 

not  had  s'  interest  in  the  matter 

not  s"  to  meet  his  demand. 


Bet. 

Pul. 

Bud. 

'02. 

My. 


is  not  s"  enlightened 

11-  4  I  used  to  thinli  it  s'  just 

40-20  possess  s'  the  CHirist-spirit 

43-  8  C.  S.  is  not  s'  understood 

44-11  one  who  understands  this  Science  S" 

91-30  s'  to  do  this,  and  also  to 

92-  5  become  s'  understood  to 

194-32  s-  to  exclude  all  faith  in 

223-12  s"  strong  to  discern 

302-11  s"  to  discriminate  between 

334-31  s-  to  understand  this  Ciolden  Rule 

340-31  not  «•  enlightened  mankind. 

28—  6  s"  to  demonstrate,  even  in  part, 

84-  2  »■  understood  to  be  fully 

22-13  «•  to  heal  the  sick  in  his  name. 

15-  4  understanding  s"  the  Science 

7-10  s-  to  fulfil  the  First  Commandment. 

161-17  drink  S'  of  the  cup  of 

310-  2  education,  s"  advanced 

348-  9  solved  s"  to  give  a  reason  for 

suffocate 

Hca.     8-18  s"  reason  by  materialism. 

suffocated 

Mis.  274-27  the  vox  populi  is  S', 

sufifrage 

Mis.  295-  7 
296-27 

suffused 

Mis.  239-18  red  nose,  s-  eyes,  cough, 

sugar 

Hea.    12-27  giving  the  unmedicated  s' 

13-16  using  only  the  s"  of  milk  ; 

sugar-tongs 

Mis.  250-15  to  be  taken  down  .   .  .  witli  s* 

suggest 

Mis.    54-27  docs  it  not  s'  the  possibility 

240-26  s-  to  them  that  tlie  habit 

263-  5  S"  the  sweetest  similes 

Pul.    76-17  *  &•■  the  tribute  of  loving  friends. 

'02.    14-  6  I  S"  as  a  motto  for 

15-21  to  S'  a  name  for  the  book 

My.  230-14  for  the  one  which  1  s", 

347-14  A-  that  nature  had  reproduced 

suggested 

Mis.    22-28 
Bet. 
My. 


*  from  female  s",  past  a 

a  wish  to  promote  female  s"  ? 


52-11 
21-  7 
25-  1 
57-  7 
121-  2 
145-  8 
236-  5 
319-23 
340-22 

suggestion 

Man.  42-  6 
Bet.  85-13 
'01.  20-13 
'02.  15-25 
My.  243-  5 
324-  4 

suggestions 

Mis.  113-16 
114-24 

118-  3 

119-  1 
306-  7 

61-15 
128-31 
1.30-  3 
213-16 
223-18 


falling  apple  «•  to  Newton 
I  s'  to  my  students, 

*  course  .v  will  not  only  hasten 

*  and  it  is  s"  to  our  readers 

*  stie  s'  the  need  of  a  larger 
I  have  s"  a  change 

s"  the  details  outside  and 
Because  I  a-  the  name  for 

*  you  s'  that  I  call  on  the 
has  s"  to  his  constituents 

against  aggressive  mental  s', 
the  subtly  hidden  s- 
S'  of  the  inaudible  falsehood, 
recorded  the  hallowed  s'. 
This  is  a  s"  of  error, 

*  and  he  scorned  the  s" 


Pul. 
My. 


and  rises  superior  to  s" 
Scientists  will  silence  evil  s", 
false  s',  self-will, 
If  malicious  s"  whisper 

*  welcome  s"  of  events 

*  Beautiful  s'  greet  you  in 
evil  s\  in  wdiatever  guise, 
guard  .   .   .  against  evil  «• 
we  mistake  its  s"  for  the 
wrong  motives  or  by  "evil  s\ 


suggestive 

Pul.    29-24 

Pan.      2-13 

My.    50  22 

131-21 

suggests 

Mis.    28-21 

85-23 

I'ul.    65-17 

'01.      5-13 

suicidal 

Mis.  129-  9 

suicide 

Mis.    52-20 

53-  4 

53-  7 

122-31 

212-  3 

'01.     16-11 

My.  128-17 

suing 

My.  204-25 

suit 

Mis.    xi-18 

28a-  7 

381-19 

Bet.    39-  3 

'01.      2-11 

My.  136-15 

138-  6 

250-18 

309-10 

suitable 

Mis.  228-17 
258-28 
302-23 
27-13 
27-20 
29-14 
31-  6 
31-19 
61-22 
81-  5 
81-  8 
100-25 
100-27 
14-  5 
15-17 
54-18 
55-  5 
57-11 

suitably 

Matt.    30-19 
Pul. 

suited 

lUI. 
Pul. 

suits 

Mis. 


Man. 


Bud. 
My. 


*  helpful  In  it.4  »•  interpretation. 
WebHter'H  drrimtlion       .    .  in  nioit  «'. 

*  Hlliiple  but  .<■  wor«lH. 
There  u  HoiiiethiiiK  f  to  ine 

First  Coininanrlmerit,  .5-  the  loquirj, 
s-  pleiiMure  uiid  pain  in  rnutter  . 

*  .■»•  to  recolk-ciion  the  Hlory  of 
This  «■  unotht-r  query  : 

To  avenge  .  .  .  wrong,  iii  5'. 

why  not  commit  a? 
C^Mininitting  ar'  tu  dodge  the 
Not  through  .sin  or  *•, 
and  he  end.-i--  witli  «•. 
betrays  you,  and  conunits  s' . 
outdoes  itself  and  conirniUi  s\ 
Men  cannot  puniiih  a  man  fur  s' ; 

the  s-  for  payment,  hypnotism, 

to  s"  and  savor  all  literature, 
s"  one's  self  in  the  urrangement 
her  cost  of  3\  taxed  at 
I  entered  a  s"  at  law, 
may  s'  the  weak  or  the  worldly 
Henry  M.  Baker,  who  won  a  j" 
This  5°  was  brought  without  my 
branch  churches  to  follow  »•  ; 
and  my  father  won  the  a\ 

as  the  only  s'  fabric 

only  A"  or  true  idea  of  Him  ; 

so  elect  and  give  s'  notice. 

to  provide  a  s"  building 

to  provide  s"  rooms, 

five  s'  member:!  of  this  Church 

A'"  portion  of  their  time 

S'  Selections. 

in  a  digniHe«l  and  «■  manner. 

S"  Employees. 

is  not  accepted  ...  as  s'. 

If  a  s'  man  is  not  obtainable 

a  s"  woman  shall  be  ele<'ted. 

s"  price  for  their  services, 

s"  and  thorough  guardianslnp 

*  no  place  s"  could  be  found 

*  church,  in  a  s"  location. 

*  building  a  s'  edifice. 


s"  furnish  the  house, 
77-  5    *  «■  engraved,  and  encased 


II-  1 

06-17 


ix-  2 
340-15 
Pan.      3-  2 

sulphate 

My.  108-  1 

sum 

Mis.  30-  S 
52-29 
105-32 
143-23 
242-  6 
293-21 
378-18 
386-30 
78-21 
50-  6 
13-18 
50-17 
12-  8 
13-29 
Ifr-  7 
22-  8 
23-14 
2&-12 
30-24 
146-10 
157-23 
164-25 
165-13 
177-10 
212-13 
217-  7 
217-10 


Man. 
Bet. 
'02. 
Pa. 
My. 


Poetry  s"  my  emotions 

*  well"  *■•  to  satisfy  a  taste 

S"  my  sense  of  doiiig  pood, 
instead  of  delving  into  s\ 
while  pantheism  s'  not  at  all 

carbonate  and  S'  of  lime  ; 

s'  total  of  transcendentalism. 
Mortals  have  the  s"  of  being 
God  is  the  s-  total  of  the 
s"  of  forty-two  thousand  ilollare 
s'  of  ont''thou.<iand  dollars 
s"  total  of  Love  retloctwl 
the  A-'  of  what  he  tauglit  her 
to  reap.  .    .   .  Of  bliss  the  s'. 
deposit  the  s-  of  »S»X) 
a  startling  .<■  for  tuition 
paying  for  it  the  .-i   of  $4,963.50 
to  "reap,  ...  Of  bliss  the  3'. 

*  accuuuilation  of  a  s"  sufficient 
pledget!  this  nuinificent  «• 

*  the  A-  of  $I9i'.607.93, 

*  s"  of  monev  adequate  to  erect 

*  the  s-  of  $2,000,000 

fift  is  the  largest  s"  of  money 
Scientists  gave  a  s'  surptassing 
lengthens  my  5"  of  years 
conveyed  to  them  tne  s"  of 
s"  of  all  reality  and  good. 
A-"  of  ten  thousand  doUara 
lengthens  my  s"  of  years 
complete  the  s"  total  of  sin. 
s"  of  four  thousand  doUars 
This  s'  is  to  remain  on  interest 


SUMMARILY 


950 


Sunday 


summarily 

Mis.    12-23    s-  dealt  with  by  divine  justice. 

211-  9    dealt  with  s-  by  the  good  ju<igment  of 
Pan.     5-27    Jesus  treated  the  lie  s". 

summarized 

Ret.    22-  8    St.  Paul  s"  the  character  of  Jesus 

iry 

complete,  s'  of  the  matter  : 

subHme  s"  of  an  honest  life 

s"  of  the  whole  matter, 

s'  of  suffering  here  and  of  heaven 

«■  up  its  demonstration  in 

close  your  meetings  for  the  s'  ; 

fresh  as  a  s"  morn, 

back  to  their  s"  homes. 

our  tears,  as  the  soft  s"  rain, 

or  make  a  s'  resort  near 

*  lights  and  shades  of  spring  and  s" 
like  the  s"  brook,  soon  gets  dry. 
Breathe  through  the  s'  air 
our  tears,  as  the  soft  s'  rain, 
Within  life's  s"  bowers  ! 
To  empty  s"  bowers, 

*  During  the  s'  vacation, 

*  before  the  end  of  s". 
Message  from  me  this  s', 
tears  like  a  soft  s"  shower, 

158—  8    upon  the  glories  of  s'  ; 
196-29    Over  the  glaciers  .   .   .  the  s 
314—11    fancied,  for  a  s'  home. 

summer-house 

Pul.    48-  4    *  with  ...  a  fountain  or  s' 

summing 

Mis.    62-10 

summit 

Mis.    41-16 


Mis. 

35-11 

227-25 

Un. 

34-10 

My. 

203-14 

summed 

Mis. 

214-13 

summer 

Mis. 

136-23 

144-24 

329-28 

394-  8 

Man. 

48-14 

Pul. 

48-  8 

'02. 

18-19 

Po. 

24-  2 

45-11 

46-  3 

53-18 

My. 

54-17 

61-  8 

133-11 

134-18 

glows. 


s-  up  positive  and  negative 


392-  1 

392-  8 

4-10 

76-23 

64-16 

Po.  page  20 

20-11 

My.  133- 


Ret. 

Un. 


gains  the  s'  in  Science 
66-16    To  reach  the  s'  of  Science, 
162-  6    dazzling,  God-crowned  s\ 
215-19    walks  on  the  s'  of  the  roof 
266-  2    S"  of  unselfish  and  pure  aims 
323-  7    Then  from  this  sacred  s" 
327-19    Despairing  of  gaining  the  s", 
328-  9    from  the  s'  of  oliss  surveys 
347-23    the  s'  can  be  gained. 
358-18    reach  the  heaven-crowned  s' 
poem 

And  from  thy  lofty  s', 
situated  on  the  «•  of  a  hill, 
gains  the  God-crowned  s" 
on  the  s'  of  Mont  Blanc  ; 
poem 

And  from  thy  lofty  s", 
God-crowned  s"  of  divine  Science  ; 
300-18    striving  to  reach  the  s" 

summits 

Mis.  303-  2    shine  from  their  home  s" 

summoned 

Ret.     8-22    asked  her  if  she  had  s'  me? 
13-11    family  doctor  was  s", 

summons 

Chr.    53-54    away  from  sin  Christ  s-  thee! 
My.  103-  3    s"  the  severest  conflicts 

148-29    Christianity  is  the  s"  of  divine  Love 

sumptuous 

'00.    15-  3    you  have  come  to  a  s"  feast, 

sums 

Un.    53-19  s"  done  under  both  rules 

Pul.    45-  2  *  some  giving  .   .    .  substantial  s'. 

50-14  *  no  additional  s"  outside  of  the 

52-  2  *  no  s"  except  those  already  subscribed 

64-10  *  others  donating  large  s". 

57-30  *  no  s"  except  those  already  subscribed 

67-23  *  vaster  s"  of  money  were  spent 

231-  8  to  whom  she  has  given  large  s" 


My. 

Sun 

Pul. 


Attleboro,  Mass. 
New  York  City. 


88-23     *  S- 
89-12     *  S- 
sun  (see  also  sun's) 
before  the 

Mis.  251-30    mountain  mists  before  the  s\ 
bright  as  the 

Pul.    83-13    *  as  bright  as  the  s',—  see  Song  6:  10. 
clothed  with  the 

Pul.    83-28    *  clothed  with  the  s",  —  Rev.  12  ;  1. 
detains  the 

Pul.    87-24    church's  tall  tower  detains  the  s', 
full-orbed 

'01.     8-10    but  it  is  not  the  full-orbed  s". 


sun 

great 

Pul.    81-18    *  soars  and  sings  to  the  great  S" 
his  eye  on  the 

Mis.  354-26    his  eye  on  the  s", 


in  the  centre 

My.    13-10 
Iil<e  the 

'02.     17-29 
midnight 

Mis.    88-17 
Un.    58-20 


*  like  a  «•  in  the  centre  of  its  system, 
like  the  s'  beneath  the  horizon. 


glows  .   .   .  like  a  midnight  s". 
midnight  s"  shines  over  the 
moonbeams  to  the 

No.    22-13    they  are  as  moonbeams  to  the  s\ 
no  need  of  the 

No.    27-10    There  will  be  no  need  of  the  s', 
My.  206-20    city  had  no  need  of  the  «•,—  Rev.  21 ;  23. 
nor  need  of  the 

Mis.  323-  5    nor  need  of  the  s", 
one  with  the 

'02.    12-18    a  ray  of  light  one  with  the  s', 
outlives  the 

'02.    17-20    Then  thy  gain  outlives  the  s", 
reflects  the 

Pul.     4-14    A  dewdrop  reflects  the  s'. 
rising  of  the 

My.  114-20    until  the  rising  of  the  s\ 
sends  forth 

Ret.    56-22    The  S"  sends  forth  light, 
shines 

'02.    17-20    the  s'  shines  but  to  show  man 
smiled 

ATy.    29-25    *  the  s"  smiled  kindly  upon  the 
standing  in  the 

'02.    16-18    the  angel,  standing  in  the  s', 
under  the 
Alis.  267-27    cause  of  all  .   .   .  under  the  s', 
Pul.    53-  6    *  no  new  thing  under  the  s."  —Eccl.  1  .-9. 
Pan.     9-  8    a  religion  under  the  s'  that  hath 
Hea.      6—  5    something  new  under  the  s' 
My.  324-28    *  one  woman  under  the  S"  who  could 
worshipped  the 
Mis.  333-24    worshippers  of  Baal  worshipped  the  s". 

Mis.    54-  4  Has  the  s"  forgotten  to  shine, 

192-16  as  long  as  the  s."—  Psal.  72  .•  17. 

330-29  unveils  its  regal  splendor  to  the  s"  ; 

Un.    14-  7  plants,  the  S',  the  moon,  and 

64-  4  than  the  s"  can  coexist  with 

No.     6-17  evidence  that  .   .   .  the  s-  revolves 

6-21  error  of  the  revolution  of  the  s" 

8-  4  find  expression  in  s'  worship. 

If  we  say  that  the  s'  stands  for 


fountains  play  in  borrowed  s', 
s'  enkindling  the  sky 

*  In  the  ceiling  is  a  s' 

*  s'  in  the  centre  of  the  ceiling 

*  In  the  ceiling  is  a  beautiful  s" 


Pan 
ATy.  344-  3 

sunbeams 

Ilea.    11-  1 
Po.    32-  8 

sunburst 

Pul.  25-17 
25-29 
58-22 

Sunday 

.service 

(see  service) 
services 

(see  services) 

Mis.  120-23  love  to  be  with  you  on  S\ 

161-  3  S"  BEFORE  Christmas,  1888. 

314-  5  formed  for  S"  worship, 
314-31  On  the  first  S'  of  each  month, 
314-32  except  Communion  S", 

315-  5  S'  following  Communion  Day. 
349-28  each  S'  when  I  preached. 

Man.    31-  7  reading  of  the  S'  lesson, 

40-19  the  first  S'  of  each  month. 

56-12  Monday  following  the  first  S" 

57-  4  preceding  the  first  S"  in  June, 

58-15  repeated  at  the  other  services  on  S\ 

59-18  listen  to  the  S'  sermon 

60-  6  One  meeting  on  S-  during 

61-13  on  the  second  S'  in  January 

10-  7  I  had  to  repeat  every  S'. 

16-  1  One  memorable  S'  afternoon, 

44-10  in  the  pulpit  every  S', 

29-  8  *  Last  S"  I  gave  myself  the 

34-  8  *  a  S'  morning  when  her  pastor 

56-26  *  dedicated  in  Boston  on  S-, 

.59-  3  *  dedicated  on  New  Year's  S' 

60-  3  *  next  S"  the  new  order  of  service 

68-19  *  The  dedication  in  Boston  last  S' 

74-  7  *  meets  every  S'  in  Hodgson  Hall, 

75-19  *  ceremonies' at  Boston  last  S" 

87-18  I  already  speak  to  you  each  S'. 

11-17  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  read  each  S° 

12-28  their  presence  on  Communion  S". 


Ret. 


Pul. 


'01. 
'02. 


Sunday 


951 


SUPERINTENDENT 


Sunday 

Po.    11-  5  DosUm  Herald,  S\  May  15,  1898. 

My.      7—11  their  pn^sence  on  CJoiimiuiiion  S'. 

26-  6  *coiniiiuiui)ii,  S' ,  June  10,  11106. 

50-20  *  Coimiiuiiioii  S' ,  however, 

50-22  *  "S-,  January  4,  1880. 

53-17  *  preach  .   .   .  for  ten  (lollar.s  a  S', 

54—25  *  Hawthorne  Rooiii.m,  .S'  after  S." 

56-29  *  services  were  held  each  S' , 

58-30  *  services  at  the  ('.  S.  churcli  last  S' 

66-22  *  elaborate  observances  of  S' , 

66-27  *  services  of  S'  will  mark  an  epoch 

82-15  *  dedicatory  services  .   .   .  on  S\ 

84-28  *  to  take  place  on  S' , 

85-26  *  Last  S'  it  was  entirely  credible 

88-10  *  The  dedication,  S' ,  in  Boston, 

92-24  *  entered  its  portals  S'. 

94-  8  *  entered  its  portals  S\" 

96-  1  *  zeal  .   .   .  exhibited  at  Boston,  S", 

100-  7  *  On  the  S"  of  the  dedication, 

141-  7  *  services  .   .   .  S'  [June  14] 

147-  8  my  childhood's  S'  noons. 

170-  8  my  annual  Message  to  the  church  last  S" 

289-24  on  S'  evening,  February  3, 

337-  1  [Boston  Herald,  S',  May  15,  1898] 

Sunday  Lesson 

Mis.  106-17  Your  S"  L\  composed  of 

Sunday  Lessons 

Mis.  114-  1  our  S-  L\  are  of  inestimable  value 

314-19  referred  to  in  the  S    L\ 

Sundays 

My.    51-17  *  remain  with  us  for  a  few  S' 

90-  2  *  S-  or  on  week-days 
Sunday  School 

Order  of  Exercises 

Alan.  127-  1  heading 

Mis.  382-29  form  of  Sunday  services,  S-  S', 

Man.    62-  7  S"  S-. 

62-  8  The  S-  S-. 

62-  9  received  in  the  S"  S"  classes 

62-13  S-  S-  of  any  Church  of  Christ, 

62-16  attend  the  S"  S'  exercises. 

Ret.    42-  8  C.  S.  S"  S-,  which  he  superintended. 

Pul.     9-20  together  with  the  S"  S" 

46-29  '*  organizer  of  a  C.  S.  S"  S", 

Po.  page  43  poem 

My.    25-8  *  S-  S-  of  The  Mother  Church 

25-11  *  report  of  the  secretary  of  the  S'  S' 

55—  2  *  date  .   .   .  the  S'  S'  was  formed. 

69-22  *  S-  S-  and  the  .   .   .  offices, 

155-26  May  the  dear  S"  5-  children 

162-11  dear  S"  S-  children, 

230-15  chapter  sub-title 

230-17  Teachers  of  The  Mother  Church  S-  S' 

231-25  chapter  sub-title 

231-26  S'  S'  OF  Second  Church  .   .    .   New  York 

Sunday  School  Lesson 

Mis.  314-12  S-  S-  L-  of  the  C.  S.  Quarterly, 
Sunday  School  Lessons 

Mis.  114-  3  Committee  on  S'  S'  L' 

Sunday  Schools 

Pul.     5-29  sermons,  S"  S",  and  literature  of 
Sunday  Services 

Man.  120-  4  heading 

sunder 

My.  185-16  the  trinity  no  man  can  s". 

268-10  God  hath  joined  .   .   .  man  cannot  s\ 

sunders 

Ret.    31-  1  s"  the  dominant  ties  of  earth 

sundries 

My.  133-12  in  s'  already  given  out. 

sung 

Ret.    16-  7  she  has  not  s"  before  since  she 

Un.    26-12  hymn-verse  so  often  s"  in  church  : 

Pul.    16-  1  and  S'  on  This  Occasion 

43-16  *  S"  by  the  congregation. 

Hea.    20-  1  The  following  hymn  was  s' 

Po.   vi-  7  *  was  s"  by  the  audience 

sun  god 

Pan.     8-3  s"  c',  moon  god,  and  sin  god 

sunk 

Peo.     5-28  *  s"  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea. 

My.    53-  3  *  were  s-  into  the  bottomless  sea  of 

350-23  S-  from  beneath  man, 

Sunken 

Mis.  234-26  an  age  so  s'  in  sin  and  sensuality, 
sunlight 

Mis.  202-  4  into  the  s"  of  Soul. 

331-  9  s"  of  prayer  and  praise 


sunlight 

Mis.  .376-23  deeply  da^.zling  »•.  softened, 

Ret.      4-14  waving  gracefully  in  the  »•. 

Pul.    82-  5  ♦  and  her  Hinilt*  are  the  f 

8.3-  7  *  and  the  s'  cannot  Ioiik  be  delayed. 

Ilea.    llf-2fl  id  the  s-  of  our  dc-<-<ln  ; 

My.    19-19  our  HhadowH  follow  ub  in  the  «* 

114-22  an  gloriouHly  un  the  »• 

202-22  The  tai»er  un.sw-n  in  j 

282-25  the  *•  of  the  law  and  KOflpel. 

sunlit 

Po.    77-19  Bears  bene*  it»  5   glow 

sunny 

Mis.  329-29  fair  earth  and  s-  skieti 

395-26  Of  .s-  days  anci  cloudltHS  skies, 

Pul.    49-  1  *  This  big,  s    room 

Po.    41-13  From  the  green  .f  hIoih« 

58-11  Of  s-  days  and  cloudless  skies, 

i\fy.  189-25  erecterl  in  the  *•  South 

194-30  *  Ne'er  in  a  s"  hour  fall  off." 

sunrise 

A/is.  .304-23  *  It  .shall  ring  at  .r  and  sunset  ; 

376-16  chapter  .sub-title 

Ret.    23-12  could  not  proph«^y  «•  or  starlight. 

sun's 

Po.     2-17  the  $■  more  genial,  mighty  ray  ; 
suns 

Ret.    56-22  sun  sends  forth  light,  but  not  5   ; 
sunset  (see  also  sun.set'.s) 

Mis.  304-23  *  It  .shall  ring  at  sunri.se  and  »•  ; 

356-  1  radiant  s\  beautiful  as  bles.sing.s 

Pul.    39-15  *  The  »•,  burning  low. 

My.  114-19  I  could  not  write  these  notes  aft«r  r. 

sunset's 

Po.    70-  4  At  s'  radiant  hour, 
sunshine  (see  also  sunshine's) 

Mis.    51-27  *  s-  of  the  world's  new  .spring, 

231-  5  had  seen  s'  and  shadow  fall 

231-27  brought  s"  to  every  heart. 

279-  8  A'  and  joy  unsi»eakable. 

343-10  Warmed  by  the  s-  of  Tnith. 

343-19  freshness  and  .v  of  enlightened  faitb 

390-18  When  s'  beautifies  the  shower. 

Ret.    20-17  as  .f  o'er  the  sea, 

87-26  s'  of  Truth  beams  with  such  efficacy 

Pul.      9-12  a.s  .f  from  the  clouds  ; 

'00.      9-15  his  lightning,  thunder,  and  .f 

Po.    15-16  Here  .smileth  the  blos.soin  and  s" 

42-  1  nevi^r  a  shadow  where  s"  is  not. 

42-  3  never  the  .s'  without  a  dark  spot  ; 

55-19  When  s'  beautifies  the  shower. 

My.    87-22  *  make  s'  on  the  grayest  day. 

91-13  *  cheerful  and  sheil  .'?"•  about"  them 

252-13  not  work  in  the  .s'  and  run  awav  in 

252-21  rays  from  the  eternal  -s'  of  Low", 

sunshine's 

Po.    53-  7  With  s-  lovely  ray 

sun-worshippers 

My.  151-24  Baalites  or  s'  failed  to 

sup 

Chr.    55-27  will  $■  with  him.—  Rcr.  Z :  20. 

superb 

^[is.  276-  1  The  floral  offerings      .      were  s\ 

Pul.    42-13  *  a  s'  apartment  intended  for 

62-15  *  quality  of  tone  i.s  something  s-. 

76-  4  *  .V  archway  of  Italian  marble 

76-13  *  ."!•  mantel  of  Mexican  onyx 

A[y.    25-25  sublimity  of  this  «•  superstructure, 

superbly 

/'(//.    39-10  poem  that  I  consider  s'  sweet 

supercilious 

'00.    15-12  s-  consciousness  that  saith 
superficial 

.V().    46-  5  material  medicine  and  «•  religioa 
superfine 

^[^s.  2S5-28  in  the  rdle  of  a  «•  conjugality  ; 

superfluous 

yfi.i.  107-  5  Christianity  is  not  s\ 

My.  276-  6  to  be  criticized  ...  is  s". 

superinduced 

Mis.    66-23  nisea.se  that  is  s'  by  sin 

117-  6  act  .•?•  by  the  wrong  motive 

My.  223-17  .Ml  such  questions  are  s'  by 

superintended 

Rit.    42-  S  C.  S.  Sunday  School,  which  he  r. 
superintendent 

Pul.    46-30  *  of  which  he  wa5  the  «•, 

My.  230-16  To  the  S"  and  Te.*^cher3 


SUPERINTENDS 


952 


SUPPORTS 


superintends 

Pul.    37-10    *  s-  the  church  lu  Boaton, 

superior 

Mis.  104-  3 

113-16 

Pan.    11-14 

'01.    25-24 

Hea.    15-21 

Superior  Court 

My.  137-  3    *  Robert  N.  Chamberlin  of  the  S-  C", 

superiority 

Mis.    28-30 

30-18 
109-32 
140-  9 
286-12 
379-29 

26-10 

34-16 

superlative 

Mis.  223-29    To  punish  ourselves 


Ret. 


His  unseen  inflividuality,  so  s'  to 
rises  s"  to  suggestions 
will  demonstrate  man  to  be  s" 
good  and  evil,  and  the  latter  s', 
as  if  drugs  were  s"  to  Deity. 


s"  of  the  higher  law  ; 
proved  the  s-  of  Mind 
your  s-  to  a  delusion  is  won. 
s-  of  the  claims  of  Spirit 
the  s-  of  spiritual  power 
Mind  and  its  s"  over  matter, 
s-  of  Spirit  over  matter. 

of  metaphysics  over  physics. 


super-modest 

My.  115-  8    I  cannot  be  s"  in 

supernal 

Mis.  160-  9 

387-23 

Ret.    85-15 

Un.      5-27 

Po.      6-18 


is  s"  folly. 


meet  and  mingle  in  bliss  S". 
Wlience  joys  s'  flow, 
tlie  order  prescribed  by  s'  grace, 
left  to  the  s-  guidance. 
Whence  joys  s"  flow, 


supernatural 

Mis.     3-  4  we  shall  claim  .  .  .  no  S'  power. 

88-22  *  that  Christian  healing  is  s',  or 

104-11  sin  is  miraculous  and  s"  ; 

199-28  neitlier  s"  or  preternatural  ; 

Ret.    26-13  had  before  seemed  to  me  s\ 

Pul.    72-  1  *  as  though  inspired  .   .    .  by  s'  power. 

My.    95-24  *  can  banish  faith  in  the  s', 

supernaturally 

Pan.     3-20    who  reveals  Himself  s"  to 

superscription 

My.  170-17    it  has  His  image  and  s". 


*  threatens  to  s'  persecution. 


supercede 

My.     v-10 

supersedes 

Un.    40-  8    As  Truth  s"  error, 

supersensible 

Mis.    86-31    to  reach  the  glory  of  s"  Life  ; 
Ret.    73-17    evil  is  lost  in  s'  good. 
Un.    10-11    God,  or  Spirit,  the  s"  eternal. 

supersensual 

Mis.    77-19    s",  impartial,  and  unquenchable  Love. 

superstition 

Mis.    30-24  wisdomless  wit,  weakness,  and  s'. 

123-  7  s",  lust,  hypocrisy,  witchcraft. 

199-18  denied  and  defied  their  s'. 

'02.     9-30  counteracts  ignorance  and  s"? 

My.  245-13  devouring  beasts,  s'  and  jealousy. 

superstitions 

Alis.  235-24    Christianity  unbiased  by  the  s"  of 

superstitious 

My.  313-23    *  nor  did  "the  s-  country  folk 

superstructure 

Mis.  140-  2  God's  gift,  foundation  and  s-, 

140-29  though  the  material  s'  should  crumble 

341-  5  s"  that  is  real,  right,  and  eternal 

357-32  yea,  its  foundation  and  s". 

Pul.      2-29  s-  of  Trutli,  reared  on  the 

'01.    25—  4  «■  eternal  in  the  heavens, 

Hea.    11-  9  immortal  s'  is  built  on  Truth  ; 

My.      6-23  a  s-  high  above  the  work  of 

25-25  sublimity  of  this  superb  s", 

94-27  a  s"  high  above  the  work  of 

supervision 

Man.    74-  4    neither  shall  he  exercise  s"  or 

supine 

Mis.  312-23 

supper 

Mis.    90-26 
170-  8 

supplant 

Put.    66-26    *  are  eventually  to  s'  those 

supplemented 

Pul.    60-10    *  Each  paragraph  he  s-  first  with 

supplied 

Mis.  148-16    must  be  s"  to  maintain  the  dignity 
Man.     3-13    must  be  s"  to  maintain  the  dignity 
30-10    and  the  vacancy  s\ 


reason  too  s'  or  misemployed 

the  Passover,  or  last  s', 
drinking  of  wine  at  the  Lord's  s'. 


supplied 

Man 

65 

-21 

7S- 

-  4 

Un. 

51- 

-11 

My. 

23- 

-  5 

53- 

-20 

309- 

-30 

supplies 

Mis. 

211- 

-  8 

307- 

-  2 

313- 

-22 

Man. 

45- 

-  1 

No. 

42- 

-  8 

My. 

12- 

-26 

91- 

-  2 

260- 

-26 

supply 

Mis. 

45- 

-16 

365-19 

Man. 

96- 

-12 

102- 

-  8 

Ret. 

57- 

-20 

82- 

-17 

Pul. 

10- 

-  5 

15- 

-17 

No. 

18- 

-25 

•01. 

7- 

-16 

16-  9 

My. 

118- 

-21 

186-14 

216-  8 

231- 

-21 

261- 

-  7 

312- 

-  2 

supplying 

Mis. 

193- 

-19 

263- 

-20 

365- 

-14 

Ret. 

56- 

-20 

Un. 

29-12 

My. 

349- 

-30 

support 

Mis. 

38-  6 

39- 

-22 

52- 

-  2 

66- 

-32 

77- 

-14 

80-  7 

193- 

-11 

381- 

-11 

383- 

-  5 

Ret. 

19- 

-15 

26-  3 

Un. 

43- 

-15 

Rud. 

14- 

-  8 

No. 

15- 

-11 

38- 

-15 

42- 

-27 

My. 

8- 

-  3 

51- 

-  9 

76-16 

153- 

-23 

227- 

-13 

276- 

-24 

290-13 

292- 

-10 

312- 

-16 

312- 

-29 

330- 

-27 

360-18 

supported 

Mis. 

xii- 

-  5 

66- 

12 

93- 

17 

93- 

20 

96-30 

Ret. 

64- 

-14 

•00. 

13- 

8 

'01. 

26- 

5 

My. 

68- 

-  4 

supporting 

Un. 

57- 

18 

Peo. 

2- 

13 

My. 

355- 

11 

360- 

19 

supports 

Mis. 

71- 

14 

102- 

23 

200-32 

220- 

-  7 

My. 

41- 

31 

vacarvcy  siiall  he  «•  by  a 
vacancy  s'  by  the  Board. 
«■  i)y  the  pretentious  usurpation, 

*  A"  the  means  to  consummate  the 

*  Tlio  pulpit  was  S"  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

*  «■  the  only  social  diversions, 

s'  criminals  with  bouquets 

they  give. you  daily  s". 

garner  the  S"  for  a  world. 

s"  within  the  wide  cliannels  of 

divine  Spirit  s'  all  human  needs. 

Love  s"  the  ever-present  help 

*  proof  positive  that  it  s'  these 
s'  every  need  of  man. 

s"  invariably  meets  demand, 

what  immortal  Mind  alone  can  s*. 

he  is  at  liberty  to  s"  that  need 

elect,  dismiss,  or  s'  a  vacancy 

infinite  Mind  is  sufficient  to  s'  all 

ample  to  s"  many  practitioners, 

power  and  purpose  to  s-  them. 

God  will  s-  the  wisdom 

for  what  Mind  alone  can  s\ 

and  s"  the  differing  needs  of 

s"  sacrilegious  gossip  with  the 

to  s"  the  blessings  of  the  inlinite, 

will  »•  all  your  needs 

subsist  on  demand  and  s", 

more  .   .   .  than  ...  is  sufficient  to  s" 

the  fuU  s"  of  juvenile  joy. 

to  s-  the  place  of  his  leading 

s"  the  word  Science  to  Christianity, 

responsible  for  A"  tins  want, 

s"  the  universal  need  of 

s"  all  Mind  by  the  reflection, 

s'  all  that  is  absolutely  immutable 

s"  all  the  needs  of  man. 

to  s"  one's  self  and  a  Cause 

Scientist  .  .  .  needs  s-  at  times  ; 

s-  God's  power  to  heal         ' 

to  s-  the  liberated  thought 

to  s'  their  ideal  man. 

in  s"  and  defense  of 

s"  unequivocally  the  proof 

evidence  to  s-  his  claim 

approval  and  s"  of  .   .   .  Scientists. 

sympathy  helped  to  s"  me 

s"  the  divine  power  which  heals. 

words  of  the  Master  in  s-  of 

The  autiior  never  sought  charital)le  S" 

s'  the  Christianity  that  heals 

basis  and  s-  of  creation, 

*  drink  strong  coffee  to  s'  me 

*  In  s'  of  the  motion, 

*  has  not  met  with  the  s'  that  she 

*  in  the  s"  of  their  church  work, 
seeks  personality  for  s", 

turn  to  divine  justice  for  s' 
to  help  s'  a  righteous  government ; 
your  s",  consolation,  and  victory. 
O  may  His  love  shield,  s",  and 

*  entirely  without  means  of  S'. 
writing  gave  me  ample  s'. 
sympathy  helped  to  s'  me 

s-  the  Directors  of  The 


S-,  cheered,  I  take  my  pen 

is  s'  in  the  Scripture  by 

s"  by  the  unerring  Principle 

nor  s"  by  facts, 

is  not  s'  by  the  evidence 

this  view  is  s-  by  the  Scripture, 

were  part  of  a  system  «■  by 

s-  it  by  his  words  and  deeds. 

*  ceiling,  s"  on  four  arches 

s'  the  ladder  which  reaches 

by  revelation  s"  reason. 

a  strong  s'  arm  to  religion 

A-  The  Mother  Church  Directors. 


never  averts  law,  but  s-  it. 
Science  s'  harmony, 
s"  the  entire  wisdom  of  the 
he  s'  this  silent  mental  force 
*  s'  such  selfless  devotion, 


SUPPOSE 


953 


Supreme  Being 


suppose 

Mis.  171-  5  To  s'  th.at  Jeaufl  did  actually 

220-  4  .V  that  tliiire  iw  a  .sick  person 

290-10  To  .V  that  human  love, 

My.  345-  4  I  do  not  s'  their  mental 

supposed 

Mis.     3-27  their  only  s'  efficacy  is  in 

24-31  and  tiiUH  destroy  any  .v  effect 

53-  5  error  of  .v  life  and  intelligence 

72-  9  God  i.s  .s"  to  impart  to  n]an 

74-21  matter  and  its  supposed  laws. 

91-28  I  supposcid  that  students  had  followed 

140-12  I  .V  tlie  trustee-de(;d  was  legal  ; 

171-15  spirits  s"  to  have  departed 

186-  4  Soul  is  s"  to  enter  ttie 

191-  3  which  the  senses  are  .v  to  take  in, 

191-24  was  .s-  to  have  outtallied  even  Truth, 

200-19  every  .v  material  law. 

201-13  notiiinKiiess  of  .s"  life  in  matter, 

202-  1  basis  of  all  s'  miracles  ; 

205-26  dissolves  all  s-  material  life 

332-18  .sense  of  evil  is  s'  to  have  spoken, 

339-11  the  s'  activity  of  evil. 

352-16  To  know  the  s-  bodily  belief 

J\fnn.    66-21  authority  »■  to  come  from  lier 

Un.    52-27  s'  mode.s  of  self-conscious  matter, 

Rud.      8-24  invalid  whom  he  is  *••  to  cure. 

12—  2  parts  of  the  body  .v  to  be  ailing. 

No.    35-16  «•  existence  apart  from  God. 

Pan.     3-  3  Pan,  as  a  deity,  is  s-  to  preside 

'00.     2-18  Satanic  majesty  is  .v  to  answer 

'01.    16-21  was  s-  to  outtalk  Truth 

Hea.    10-  6  s-  to  have  fought  the  manhood  of 

11-25  s"  to  be  both  mind  and  matter. 

13-27  while  it  is  s-  to  cure 

17-21  Sin  is  a  .s-  mental  condition  ; 

17-22  sickness  and  death  are  .s"  i)hysical 

My.     5—  3  man  is  s'  to  start  from  dust 

79—10  *  ,s'  fountain  of  knowledge 

152—  5  were  s"  to  heal  the  sick, 

173-12  I  scarcely  s"  that  a  note, 

292-25  those  drugs  are  s'  to  possess 

293-  5  properties  of  drugs  are  s"  to  act 
{see  also  power) 

supposedly 

My.  119-16  away  from  the  s'  crucified 

supposer 

Mis.  332-25  Is  man  the  s",  false  believer, 

supposing 

Mis.  332-27  S',  false  believing,  suffering 

supposition 

Mis.    73-  3  this  s"  is  proven  erroneous 

74-23  any  S'  that  matter  is  intelligent, 

175-22  s'  is,  that  there  are  otlier  minds 

189-15  s"  that  Soul,  or  Mind, 

191-21  destroys  all  consistent  s"  of 

196-  4  Idolatry,  the  s"  of  the  existence  of 

198-27  Suffering  is  the  s"  of  another 

259—  8  s"  that  evil  is  a  cl.iimatit 

260-15  holds  only  in  it.self  the  ,v  of  evil, 

332-23  first,  a  .v  ;   second,  a  false  belief  ; 

332-29  s-  is,  that  God  and  His  idea 

363—  6  s'  that  tlie  absence  of  good  is  mind 

Bet.    67-  7  Sin  was,  and  is,  the  lying  .v  that 

Un.    18-20  destroy,  every  &■•  of  discord. 

52-  2  in  contradistinction  to  the  *••  that 

52-16  evil,  as  a  .v,  is  the  father  of  itself, 

No.    27-  1  Sin  is  not  Mind  ;   it  is  t)nt  the  s" 

Hea.    17-23  s"  of  life  and  intelligence  in 

My.  301-23  s"  that  we  can  correct  insanity 

suppositional 

Mis.    14-27  Thus  evil  is  .   .   .  s-  ; 

19-15  endeavors  of  s"  demons 

71-19  they  are  .s-  modes, 

97-11  Sucli  s-  healing  I  deprecate. 

217-19  s'  unity  and  perso;iality, 

260-17  ,s'  or  elementary  opposite 

289-  7  It  is  ,v  absence  of  good. 

334-18  diabolism  of  s'  evil 

363-11  material  mode  of  a  .s"  mind  ; 

367-  7  exposes  the  lie  of  .v  evil, 

Un.    32-15  a  false  claim,  a  s"  mind. 

My.  167-  4  The  .s-  world  within  us 

235-  3  the  .f  opposite  of  life, 

297-12  A  s-  gust  of  evil  in  this 

supposititious 

Mis.    17-  5  opposed  to  any  .*?■  law  of  sin 

35,5-20  responsible  for  its  s'  presence. 

Ret.    64-22  They  are  s"  claims  of  error  ; 

My.  161-30  the  falsity  of  «•  life 

supposititiously 

Ret.    67-23  but  s"  self-created. 


suppre.sNion 

I'ul.    .54-  7  *  not  in  .   .   .  »•,  or  violation  of  It, 

supremacy 

and  allncHH 

Ml/.  :it>l-15  the  X-  and  allneofi  of  good. 
frcHMlom  and 

/{rl.    45-13  Hfiiritual  frf!e<lom  and  *'. 

.Vo.    18-  8  flod'.H  .<[■  and  otnnltxitenrc. 

Ilea.      7-  5  tiiose  who  underHtand  Go<1'b  i'. 
numerical 

My.    9-1-  3  ♦  in  the  rare  for  numerical  »'. 

of  (;<>d 

flcti.    1.5-  2  restH  upon  the  s*  of  God. 
of  k<mm1 

J{<l.    26-10  the  s-  of  good  over  mil, 

f>4-  5  destroyefi  by  the  «•  of  j^ood. 
uf  Mind 

.\fis.    .3.5-  4  s-  of  .Mind  over  matter, 
of  riKht 

.Mis.  267-  4  consr-iousness  of  .   .   .  the  s-  of  rit'ht. 
of  Soul 

/'(■".    11-10  the  s'  of  Soul  ovtT  ^fu^>\ 
of  Spirit 

Mis.    17-19  .s"  of  Spirit,  and  of  man 

70-27  rising  to  the  v  of  Spirit, 

176-19  .s-  of  Spirit  and  the  nr)tliinBnf!«»  of 

1!M-17  v  of  Spirit  and  the  nothinRnffls  of 

321-10  witnesses  .   .   .  the  s'  of  Spirit  : 
of  spiritual  law 

.Mis.  200-18  from  the  s'  of  .qiiirltiial  law 
of  the  law 

.\/(.s-.  2.5S-I0  s-  of  the  law  of  Life 
of  Truth 

I'ul.    13-  8  conscious  of  the  »•  of  Truth. 
over  matter 

.Mis.    6.3-30  Spirit  proved  its  s'  over  matter. 
over  sin 

A/Js.    16-14  its  s'  over  sin,  sickness,  and 
Spirit's 

Un.    58-10  by  the  law  of  Spirit's  s"  ; 

supreme 

Mis.     3-22  s-  and  perfect  Mind, 

3-25  God  is  s'  and  omnii>otcnt, 

4.5-  1  prove  the  fact  that  Mind  Is  s*. 

47-19  Mind  is  s-. 

80-23  imtil  right  is  found  .f. 

156-12  reign  of  peace  and  harmony  hn  s' 

162-16  prove  his  power.  ...  to  l)e  s'  ; 

176-  9  .s-  devotion  to  Principle 

234-29  God  is  regarded  more  as  absolute.  S" ; 

2.59-17  Science,  in  which  (iod  Is  .v. 

260-19  Truth  is  «■  and  omnipotent. 

277-24  proof  that  God.  gocwl.  is  s\ 

331-26  This  .s-  potential  Principle  reijma 

333-14  denying  that  God.  goo<l.  is  .<  . 

336-  1  Miiid  is  .s-  :    Love  is  the  master  of 

368-29  rejoice  in  His  .v  rule, 

Man.    1.5-  6  adore  one  .s-  ami  infinite  Goil. 

Kit.    28-15  For  Spirit  to  be  s'  in  demonstration, 

2S-15  it  must  lie  .s"  in  our  afTertions, 

81-15  .s-  advent  of   Truth  in  the  heart. 

Un.    19-11  if  the  .s-  good  could 

2-1-  6  S"  sense  of  harmony. 

56-16  but  the  divine  law  is  .«•. 

Put.    3.5-19  I'or  Spirit  to  be  .s-  in  demonstration, 

3.5-19  it  m\ist  be  .f  in  o\ir  afTe<-tit>ns. 

Rud.      2-18  s'  good.  Life.  Tnith,  Love. 

No.    24-27  glorious  tnith.  that  goo<l  is  .<•. 

26-19  reliect  the  .f  individual  Peinp. 

3,5-27  God"s  kingdom  is  everywhere  and  s'. 

Pan.     3-19  .V,  holy,  self-exi.^tent  Gml. 

6-  6  niusivt-  claim  that  God  is  not  S", 

11-24  good  .f  de.stroys  all  sen.<5e  of  evil, 

'0/.      2-  1  ."!•  certainty  that  Christianity  Is 

Hra.    15-10  iw  it  rises  to  that  .^-  sense  that 

Pm.     8-16  Mind  is."?:   ami  yet  we 

Po.    23   19  >)•  and  omnipn^^ent  God. 

Ml/.    37-20  *  grand  tnith  that  God  is  the  s-  cause 

126  28  it  n-ipns  .f  to-day.  to-n!ornn\ . 

■205-20  makes  God  more  s'  in  consciousness, 

267-10  He  is  .f.  infinite. 

278-  7  government  of  ilivine  Love  is  s\ 

■2<M-  6  omniscient,  oninlnreseJit    ^^    '^v.r  n'.l. 

33i>-  6  one  God,  y.  Infinite, 
Supreme  Being 

Mis.    82-15  offspring  and  idea  of  the  .^-  n\ 
96-  S     I  believe  in  God  lus  the  ,S'  li'. 

Ret.    5*>-13  every  other  name  for  the  ."^-  B' . 

In.    48-12  He  is  best  iinilerstoo<l  as  S"  B\ 

Pul.    30-17  *  a  .S-  H-.  and  His  Son. 

Rud.      1-  6  ^i'  B\  intinile  and  immortal  Mind, 

Xn.    19-15  the  fatherliness  of  this  ,S    B'. 

'01.     3-11  *  definition  of  God,  "A  S"  B\" 


Supreme  Being 


954 


SURPRISING 


Supreme  Being 

'01.     3-12    *  S'  B',  self-existent  and  eternal.' 
Hca.    15-  4    the  omnipotence  of  the  S'  B' 
Peo.     2-  5    improved  views  of  the  S"  B\ 
4-27    false  ideals  of  the  S'  B' 
{see  also  Being) 

Supreme  God 

Afy.    36-30    *  our  S"  G',  through  His  power 
supremely 


My. 


Mis.  50-30 
206-27 
328-30 
360-  9 
367-  4 
6-  4 
276-25 
286-  7 

surcease 

My.  230-22 

sure 

Mis.    11-12 
81-  1 

82-10 
90-18 
109-  6 
117-31 
143-  2 
146-23 
152-  7 
152-23 
229-28 
237-25 
252-27 
288-  5 
337-20 
340-23 
28-15 
60-24 
73-21 
83-14 
91-  1 
65-  7 
28-  3 
31-12 
10-  7 
2-26 
33-11 
15-28 
14-10 
8-13 
16-26 
21-10 
40-  5 
44-  8 
143-  3 
146-20 
175-27 
203-18 
203-19 
203-20 
224-14 
230-11 
247-26 
254-11 
256-  4 
275-16 
324-15 
325-  7 
363-25 


Alan. 
Bet. 


Pul. 

No. 

Pan. 
'01. 

'02. 
Hea. 
My. 


surely 

Mis. 


6-13 

29-24 

37-23 

57-17 

81-  8 

173-27 

208-  2 

229-  7 

261-14 

367-17 

81-  7 

4-25 

15-28 

17-23 

31-  5 

44-  9 

80-  1 

80-  3 

85-14 

27-26 

10-18 

lfr-28 

My.  Ill-  2 


Ret. 

Un. 


Pul. 


No. 
'00. 


one  God  and  loving  Him  s\ 

if  you  love  good  s', 

loving  God  s"  and  thy  neighbor 

s"  natural  transforming  power 

and  to  love  God  s\ 

Do  we  love  God  s"? 

love  God  s",  and  my  neighbor 

love  God  s',  and  love  their  neighbor 

give  my  solitude  sweet  s'. 

the  «•  way  of  salvation, 

broad  and  s"  foundation  of  Science  ; 

reach  the  s"  foundations  of  time, 

be  s'  that  your  means  for  doing  good 

a  »•  pretext  of  moral  defilement. 

Be  s'  that  God  directs  your  way  ; 

broad  basis  and  s"  foundation 

I  feel  s'  that  as  Christian  Scientists 

Of  this  we  may  be  s"  : 

against  this  s"  foundation, 

is  a  s"  defense. 

but  it  is  «•  to  follow. 

with  safe  and  s'  medicine  ; 

s'  of  being  a  fit  counsellor. 

Where  these  exist,  C.  S.  has  uo  s' 

however  slow,  thy  success  is  s"  : 

Directors  to  watch  and  make  s' 

the  only  s'  basis  of  harmony. 

s'  victim  of  his  own  corporeality. 

is  s'  to  be  corrected. 

God  is  their  s'  defense 

*  small  and  new,  to  be  s", 
but  this  is  S-,  that  the  mists 
the  S"  destruction  of  sin  ; 
we  are  s'  the  honest  verdict 
fearless  wing  and  a  s-  reward. 

*  the  s"  precursor  that  they 
feeling  s"  that  God  had  led 
be  s'  he  is  a  learned  man 

*  "Now  I  am  s"  that  I  have 

a  s-  foundation  : —  Isa.  28;  16. 

*  We  therefore  feel  s"  that  all 

*  we  are  s'  that  now 

*  our  progress  .   .   .  will  be  s', 
s"  that  they  are  blessed  in 

s"  that  what  I  wrote  is  true, 

I  am  s-  that  the  .   .   .  letters 

s'  precursor  that  its  possessor  is 

sincerity  is  s'  of  success, 

I  am  s"  that  He  will 

Also  be  s"  that  you  are  not 

Of  this  I  am  s\ 

be  s"  that  after  many  .  .   .  days 

s-  reward  of  right  tii'inking 

not  specially  musical  to  be  s\ 

Life —  is  s"  and  steadfast. 

*  s"  that  neither  Mr.  Wiggin  nor 

*  s"  Back  Bay  property  would  never 
to  be  s"  that  one  is  not 

it  s"  does,  to  many  thinkers, 
S"  the  people  of  the  Occident 
yields  to  Science  as  directly  and  S" 
thou  Shalt  s"  die."  —  Gen.  2:  17. 
wait  on  God  to  decide,  as  s'  He  will, 
S"  not  from  God, 
"Thou  Shalt  s"  die."  —  Gen.  2;  17. 
quite  as  s"  and  with  better  effect 
S-  "the  way  of—  Prnv.  13.-  15. 
thou  shalt  s-  die."  —  Gen.  2:  17. 
our  friendship  will  s'  continue. 
S'  from  such  an  understanding 
S"  this  is  no  Christian  worship  I 
declares  .   .   .  they  must  s-  die. 
s'  there  can  be  no  matter  ; 

*  S'  it  marks  an  era  in  the 

*  as  s'  as  of  a  ship 

*  will  »•  find  the  other. 

*  s'  she,  as  the  one  chosen  of  God 
S'  the  probation  of  mortals 

S'  the  wisdom  of  our  forefathers 

S"  it  is  enough  for  a  soldier 

S'  "the  wrath  of  man —  Psal.  76;  10. 


surely 

My.  184-28 
187-  1 
188-19 
233-  9 
300-30 
343-14 

surety 

Pul.     3-11 

siirf 

'02.     19-19 

surface 

Mis.    65-  5 

My.    69-  8 

225-  2 


S-,  the  Word  that  is  God  must 

S\  your  fidelity,  faith,  and 

He  s"  will  not  shut  me  out 

I  s-  should. 

as  S'  it  is  not, 

s'  I  have  sought  no  such 

Our  «•  is  in  our  confidence 
heaving  «•  of  life's  troubled  sea 


Peo.     6-  8 

My.  106-14 

294-16 

345-21 


that  the  earth's  s"  is  flat, 

*  gently  curved  and  panelled  s', 
come  to  the  s-  to  pass  off, 

surge  (see  also  surge's) 

Mis.  339-27    s"  dolefully  at  the  door  of 

surged 

My.    11-6    *  storms  that  have  s"  against  her 
surgeon  (see  also  surgeon's) 

Mis.  311-25    as  a  s"  who  wounds  to  heal. 

*  not  a  single  physician,  s', 
impossible  for  the  s'  or 
If  the  skilful  s"  or  the 
"The  work  done  by  the  s' 

Surgeon  Extraordinary  to  the  King 

Peo.     6—  5    Dr.  James  Johnson,  S"  E'  to  the  K', 

surgeon's 

My.  105-12 

surgery 

Mis.  243-  5 
Ret.  24-14 
My.  345-20 

348-  2 

surge's 

Ret.    20-18    new  beauty  in  the  s'  roll ! 

surges 

Po.    73-11    Laving  with  s"  thy  silv'ry  beach  I 

surgical 

Mis.  244-  4 
244-  6 

349-  5 
Ret.  40-15 
My.  345-24 

surging 

Pul.    13-17    in  the  s"  sea  of  error. 

My.  189-27    song  and  the  dirge,  s'  my  being, 

surly 

Mis.  297-12    a  s'  censor  ventilating  hi3 

surmounting 

My.    68-  7    *  dome  s'  the  building 
surmounts 

Mis.  135-11    s"  all  obstacles, 
surpass 

Mis.  xi-17 
My.    67-26 

surpassing 

My.    30-24 

surplus 

Man.    91-15 
91-15 

surprise 

A/is.  387-  5 

Rud.    15-  6 

'00.      4-14 

Po.    50-23 

My.    31-15 

122-14 

310-31 

surprised 

Ret.  8-17 
38-18 
71-11 
4-11 
13-19 


s"  instruments  were  lying  on 

not  yet  made  s"  one  of  the 
neither  medicine  nor  s"  could 
*  "But  s?" 
s',  hygiene,  electricity. 


even  a  "s'  operation" 
before  s"  instruments  were 
the  s-  part  of  midwifery, 
received  from  a  s'  operation 
about  advice  on  s"  cases." 


Pul. 

'00. 

Hca. 


My.  322-26 
330-  3 

surprises 

'00.      3-21 
My.  248-  3 

surprising 

Mis.  66-  5 
224—  9 

My.  276-12 
346-  2 


found  to  s"  imagination, 

*  s'  any  church  edifice 

*  Scientists  gave  a  sum  s* 

S-  Funds. 

Any  s-  funds  left 

waiting,  in  what  glad  s', 
glad  s'  of  suddenly  regained  health 
ought  not  this  to  be  an  agreeable  s', 
waiting,  in  what  glad  s", 

*  expressions  of  s'  and  of  admiration 
created  s-  in  our  good  city 

*  It  does  not  s'  me. 

Greatly  s',  my  cousin  turned  to 
We  met  .  .  .  and  were  both  s', 

*  Scientists  of  Syracuse  S" 
s"  at  the  new  .  .  .  steps  in  religion, 
you  cannot  be  s"  that  we 

*  so  clearly  stated  that  I  was  s" 

*  I  presume  we  should  not  be  s" 

To-day  it  s'  us  that    ' 
its  grandeur  almost  s'  me. 

s"  wisdom  of  these  words 

*  .s',  but  I  don't  feel  hurt 
recommends  this  s-  privilege 

*  her  views,  .  .  .  were  continually  y. 


SURRENDER 


955 


SWEET 


surrender 

Alis.    15-14  moments  of  s'  to  fJod, 

231-15  caused  uricotulitioiial  S". 

Ret.    29-  1  cause  a  s"  of  this  etiort. 

A/j/.  127-24  forts  of  C.  S.  .  .  .  can  never  s*. 
surrendered 

ATy.  127-28  not  ...  s'  in  conquest, 
surrenders 

Mis.  257-30  where  the  good  man  «•  to  death 

289-13  s-  independent  action 

Po.    22-19  dark  domain  of  pain  and  sin  S' 

surrounded 

,  Afy.  312-23  I  was  s"  by  friends, 

I   surrounding 

I  A/is.    30-27  any  seeming  mysticism  s"  realism 

'  Pul.  vii-17  i-  the  cradle  of"  this  grand  verily 

!  47-27  *  Concord  and  its  -v  villages. 

^fy.  173-27  green  .9-  the  high  school ; 

174-  1  beautiful  lawn  s'  their  church 

survey 

Afis.    xi-26  s"  the  fields  of  the  slain 

Hea.    11-2  s"  the  cost  of  sublunary  joy, 

Aly.  316-14  S-  of  the  C.  S.  Movement," 

,   surveying 

A/is.  324-11  s-  him  who  waiteth  at  the  door. 

[•  369-  8  s"  the  immeasurable  universe 

;  surveys 

i  A/is.  328-  9  s-  the  vale  of  the  flesh, 

survival 

No.    25-13  *  "the  s- of  the  fittest." 
survive 

A/is.    26-  1  can  s'  the  wreck  of  time ; 

140-30  the  fittest  would  s-, 
survived 

My.  191-  1  if  there  s"  more  of  the  wisdom 
survives 

Aly.  166-  6  but  the  fittest  s-  ; 

surviving 

'01.    16-12  .s-  defamers  share  our  pity. 

susceptibility 

'01.     4-10  s-  of  scientific  proof. 

susceptible 

A/is.    27-26  and  is  s'  of  proof. 

52-13  Marriage  is  s'  of  many  definitions. 

200-12  rule  that  is  s"  of  proof. 

No.    13-17  Science  is  not  s"  of 

'01.    19-23  s"  misuse  of  the  human  mind, 

'02.    17-30  cheer  the  heart  s"  of  light 

Aly.  349-  8  s"  of  both  ease  and  dis-ease, 

suspect 

A/is.  328-  6  Dear  reader,  dost  thou  s' 

suspects 

Hea.     1-16  *  man  s*  himself  a  fool ; 
suspend 

A/y.  104-18  that  men  s"  judgment 
suspended 

A/an.    .54-  3  the  offender  shall  be  s" 

suspending 

My.    69-  3  *  s"  seventy-two  lamps, 

suspicion 

A/is.  257-17  s'  where  confidence  is  due, 
suspicious 

hfy.  211-21  fosters  s"  distrust  where 
sustain 

A/is.  138-  1  students  will  s"  themselves 

Ret.    48-  3  Who  else  could  s"  this  institute, 

Rud.    17-13  miraculous  vision  to  ,>;■  her, 

No.    43-  7  Truth  to  stimulate  and  s' 

Aly.    52-10  *  to  s"  her  in  her  work. 

216-11  without  a  cent  to  s'  it? 

359-  1  maintain  them  and  s"  them. 

sustained 

A/is.  175-  7  says,  I  am  s"  by  bread, 

'02.      1-20  should  be  welcomed  and  s\ 

Peo.    10-11  followed  her  example  and  s" 

My.  226-20  the  cosmos  is  s"  by  the 

330-19  *  s"  by  Masonic  records 

sustaining 

Ret.    33-  2  s'  my  final  conclusion 

sustains 

A/is.    .50-23  belief  that  .   .   .  s-  life, 

126-12  dignity  of  Soul  which  s'  us. 

Ret.    28-20  S-,  according  to  the  law  of  God. 

Un.    48-  7  He  s-  my  individuality. 

52-  5  reveals  and  s"  the  unbroken 

No.     3-13  s-  the  genuine  practice. 

33-19  .s-  man's  at-one-ment  with  God  ; 

Po.     1-  6  What  power  s"  thee  in  thy 


swaddling-clothes 

No.    45-25  clariior  to  leave  cra<lle  and  s". 

Afy.  257-  8  \iiti  »■  (luaterial  eriviroiuoeatH) 

swallow 

A/»».  2.57-24  f'lofxl.s  *•  up  homex  and  hou-seholda  ; 

207-11  the  public  cannot  »'  r»fports  of 

A/i/.  235-  5  Straifiitig  at  gnats,  one  may  «•  camels, 

276-  9  strain  at  (fnat.H  or  »■  cameU 

swallowed 

Mis.    61-  8  s-  up  by  the  reality  and 

.381-  6  death  itself  1.4  5    up  in  Life. 

Pul.     14-12  s-  up  the  Hood—  Ret.  12.  16. 

A'';.    1.3-  7  death  must  be  j-  up  In  Life, 

'01.    15-24  ♦  »■  up  in  everlasting  de.stru'tioo- 

^fy.  107-13  pellets  can  be  s'  without  harra 

127-15  Aaron's  rod  s'  up  the  ro<la  of 

133-11  Message  la  s'  up  in  i«undrie« 
swallowing 

Aly.  211-  3  straining  at  gnatn  and  «•  carnelt. 

218-20  straining  at  gnats  and  s'  caineU. 

swallows 

Po.   53-13  Hid  faithful  s'  come 

Swampscott,  Mass. 

Po.    2S-18  S-,  A/-,  January  1.  18«8. 

sway 

A/is.  204-21  holfllng  s-  over  human  <■■■■  -s. 

240-23  slight  .■»•  over  the  fre.sh. 

Ret.    91-20  s-  of  his  own  perfect  un'i- 

Hea.    18-23  will  cease  to  aa'ert  their  <  .i-.ir  > 

Po.    70-23  Give  God'.s  idea  s". 

My.    89-31  *  movement  of  international  s'  ; 

swayed- 

A/is.  294-  2  s'  by  the  maelstrom  of  human 

sways 

A/is.  368-  8  ♦  Yet  that  soAffold  s"  the  future, 

'00.    10-19  whatever  s-  the  sceptre  of  self 

swearer 

My.  106-25  tobacco  user,  a  profane  s\ 

sweareth 

My.   33-23  s-  to  his  own  hurt.  —  Psal.  15 ;  4. 

sweep 

Mis.    99-23  winds  of  time  $■  clean  the  centurica, 

329-23  s-  in  soft  strains  her  Orphean  lyre. 

387-  1  the  heart-strings  gently  s\ 

Pul.    26-  9  *  following  the  s-  of  its  cur\-e. 

Po.    50-19  the  heartstrings  gently  5- 

68-15  To  s-  o'er  the  heartstrings 

Aly.    16-29  hail  shall  .f  away— /.«(J.  28.  17. 

78-13  *  semi-circular  .f  of  mabo^ny  pews 

149-10  tides  of  truth  that  s   the 

sweeping 

My.    49-  7  *  stands  a  great  chance  of  s   the 

sweeps 

A/is.  396-19  There  s'  a  strain, 

Pul.    18-  3  There  s'  a  strain, 

Po.    12-  2  There  s'  a  strain, 

66-11  No  melody  s"  o'er  its  string  I 

sweet 

Mis.     8-21  *  "S-  are  the  uses  of  adversity." 

9-  4  .S-,  indeed,  are  these  uses  of 

15-30  it  drinks  in  the  s    reveallngs 

27-18  s-  water  and  bitter?"—  Jas.  3;  11. 

106-26  s-  sigh  of  angels  answering. 

116-18  gain  of  its  s'  concord, 
130-12     "rolling  sin  as  a  .v  morsel 

135-  9  s"  sense  of  journeying  on 

144-23  s-  as  the  re.^t  that  remaineth 

145-21  s"  memorial  such  as  Isaiah 

146-  1  'T  is  s-  to  remember  thee. 

14.S-28  Invitation  to  this  s'  conversH* 

160-  S  flow  on  In  the  same  -t    rhythm 

19tV-l7  s\  sacred  sense  and  permanence 

20(V-21  s-  sincerity  of  the  apostle. 

202-  2  the  s"  harmonies  of  t\  S. 

224-25  ,"!•  enough  to  neutralize 

227-25  isles  of  .<■  refreshment. 

2.39-17  a  tiny,  s"  face  appeared 

23i>-26  What  if  that  .*■  child. 

240-  6  must  not  take  the  .■!•  fres«hness 

240-30  a  s"  .something  which  belongs 

307-  8  This  .>!•  a.-«surance  is  the 

316-19  accumulative,  s'  demands 

320-15  ."!•  imnuinity  these  bring 

329-11  restoring  in  memory  the  $■  rhj'thm 

333-20  the  s'  harmonies  of  Spirit 

385-13  gales  celestial,  in  s"  music 

388-11  life  most  s".  as  heart  to  heart 

388-24  To  nurse  the  Bethlehem  babe  so  S'. 

389-19  ."!■  secret  of  the  narrow  way, 

392-21  To  my  sense  a  «•  refrain  : 

394-20  *  So  full  of  s-  enchantment 


SWEET 


956 


SYLLOGISMS 


sweet 

Mis.  395-  9  When  s-  rondeau  Doth  play  a  part, 

396-12  Are  poured  in  strains  so  s", 

39&-20  sweeps  a  strain,  Low,  sad,  and  s\ 

397-  1  his  unveiled,  s"  mercies  show 

Man.    40-  9  reflects  the  s'  amenities  of  Love, 

Ret.    27-21  As  s-  music  ripples  in  one's 

Un.    35-  1  this  is  s\  this  is  sour." 

35-  3  and  say  that  sour  is  s", 

35-  4  believed  s"  to  be  sour, 

41-15  s'  and  sacred  sense  of  the 

Pul.     8-24  iS"  society,  precious  children, 

11-  2  s-  song  of  silver-throated  singers, 
13-13  s"  and  certain  sense  that  God  is 
IS-  4  sweeps  a  strain,  Low,  sad,  and  S", 
18-10  his  unveiled,  s"  mercies  show 
39-10  that  I  consider  superbly  s' 

61-25  *  «•,  musical  tones  attracted 

Rud.     4-12  "bind  the  s-  influences— Jo&  38.- 31. 

6-  3  s"  sounds  and  glories  of  earth 

No.    14-13  the  «•  breath  of  springtide, 

45-20  with  ail  its  s"  amenities 

Pan.     3-  8  to  whisper,  "Solitude  is  S'." 

'01,    34-18  s-  charity  which  seeketh  not 

Po.      4-18  s"  secret  of  the  narrow  way, 

7-11  life  most  s",  as  heart  to  heart 

12-  3  sweeps  a  strain,  Low,  sad,  and  S', 
12-10  His  unveiled,  S"  mercies  show 
21-13  To  nurse  the  Bethleliem  babe  so  s", 
31-  7  peace  of  Soul's  s"  solitude  I 

33-17  s-  when  I  ponder  the  days 

page  34  poem 

34-  1  O  for  thy  wings,  s'  bird  ! 

46-14  S'  as  the  poetry  of  heaven, 

48-  6  gales  celestial  in  s-  nmsic 

51—  3  To  my  sense  a  «•  refrain  ; 

53-  1  Come  to  thy  bowers,  s"  spring, 

57-  6  *  So  full  of  s-  enchantment 

57-16  When  s'  rondeau  Doth  play  a  part, 

59-  4  poured  in  strains  so  s', 

65-10  O  sing  me  "S"  hour  of  prayer"  ! 

65-16  moments  most  s'  are  fleetest  alway, 

66-  6  S-  spirit  of  love,  at  soft  eventide 

68-  5  s"  pledge  to  my  lone  heart 

My.    37-28  *  deeply  touched  by  its  s"  entreaty, 

152-31  I  have  the  s'  satisfaction  of 

153-30  s'  flowers  should  be  to  us  His 

155-28  s'  scents  and  beautiful  blossoms 

159-  3  Never  more  s"  than  to-day, 

163-  2  «■  sense  of  angelic  song 

173-21  s"  to  observe  with  what  unanimity 

216-16  your  s'  industry  and  love 

230-  6  as  both  s"  and  bitter, 

230-  6  s"  in  expectancy  and  bitter  in 

230—22  give  my  solitude  s'  surcease. 

236-15  S"  alacrity  and  uniformity 

247-17  Then  I  fed  these  s"  little 

252-  5  bee,  always  distributing  s"  things 

271-15  *  with  s-  smile  and  snowy  hair 

284—  4  'tis  s"  to  be  remembered. 

347-20  with  all  its  s"  associations. 

354-18  S-  sign  and  substance 

sweeten 

Mis.     9-16  seem  to  s"  life's  cup 

sweeter 

Mis.  227-20  the  s'  the  odor  they  send  forth 

356-14  «■  than  the  sound  of  vintage  bells. 

Pul.    12-18  A  louder  song,  s'  than  has 

My.  175-22  S'  than  the  balm  of  Gilead, 

201-  6  s"  than  a  sceptre, 

sweetest 

Mis.  263-  5  suggest  the  S'  similes 

.343-27  Among  the  manifold  .   .   .  this  is  the  s" 

My.  259-  2  will  see  the  s"  sculptured  face 

sweetheart 

A/is.  .329-10  Spring  is  my  S", 

sweetly 

Mis.  120-18  come  more  s'  to  our  ear 

Pul.    61-20  *  chapter  sub-title 

Po.    25-11  S"  to  shed  Fragrance  fresh 

47-  2  As  s'  they  came  of  yore, 

sweetness 

ATis.  107-  1  but  even  the  s'  and  beauty 

Pul.    62-14  *  purity  and  s'  of  their  tones. 

81-14  *  beauty,  s',  and  nobility 

sweet-smelling 

Ret.    65-  9  not  the  s'  savor  of  Truth 

swell 

Mis.  107-13  should  s'  the  lyre  of  human  love. 

Po.    16-21  hear  the  glad  voices  that  s', 

My.    19-27  s-  the  hearts  of  the  members 

swell-box 

(see  organ) 


swelled 

Mis.  388-  2 
'02.  20-11 
Po.      7-  2 

swelling 

Mis.  116-14 

My.    81-23 

186-12 

332-4 

swell  organ 

{see  organ) 

swells 

Chr. 


Which  s*  creation's  lay  : 
Which  s"  creation's  lay. 
Which  s'  creation's  lay  : 

s"  the  harmony  of  being 

*  rose  .   .   .  s'  as  one  voice. 
s'  the  loud  anthem 

*  feelings  of  a  s'  bosom. 


swept 

Mis. 
Pul. 


53-59    s"  Christ's  music-tone, 
{see  also  organ) 


79-  4 
2.3-11 
52-21 
20-13 
8-21 
111-10 


s'  clean  by  the  winds 

*  that  has  s'  over  the  country, 

*  bigotry  that  s"  over  the  world 
That  «•  the  clouds  away  ; 
s"  by  the  divine  Talitha  cunii, 
he  5"  away  their  illogical 

whose  mind  never  s'  from 


'02. 
Peo. 
My. 

swerved 

Pul.      6-30 

swerves 

No.    44-  8  s"  not  from  the  highest  ethics 

swift 

Mis.  156-  2  pages  of  this  s'  vehicle 

My.    92-13  *  s-  growth  of  the  new  faith 

115-  1  on  the  s"  and  mighty  chariot 

124—14  waiting  only  your  s"  hands, 

196-  9  be  s-  to  hear,  —  Jas.  1 ;  19. 

229-23  thanks  for  their  s'  messages 

238-16  s"  pinions  of  spiritual  thought 

swimmer 

My.  126-  5  s-  struggling  for  the  shore, 

swimming 

'02.    10-30  s'  the  ocean  with  a  letter 

swindler 

Mis.  226-30  s',  who  sells  himself  in  a 

swine 

Mis.     7-14  Cast  not  your  pearls  before  s" ; 

89-17  "pearls  before  $■"—  Matt.  7 ;  6. 

369-23  which  he  shared  with  the  S', 

My.  227-24  pearls  before  s',—  Matt.  7;  6. 

swing 

My.  149-27  Clouds  .  .  .  that  s"  in  the  sky 

swinging 

Pul.    48-  7  *  she  can  sit  in  her  s"  chair, 

Switzerland 

My.    30-16  *  from  Germany,  from  S-, 

sword 

Mis.  214-  1  chapter  sub-title — John  18;  11. 

214-  6  not  .   .   .  but  a  s-.  —  Matt.  10;  34. 

214-14  "Put  up  thy  s-."~John  18;  11. 

214-16  "Put  up  thy  s"  ;"  —  John  18;  11. 

214-16  s'  must  have  been  drawn 

215-26  use  the  s"  of  Spirit. 

Ret.     2-11  a  heavy  s',  encased  in 

11-9  The  s-  is  sheathed, 

Pul.    46-19  *  a  heavy  s',  encased  in 

46-20  *  the  s'  had  been  bestowed 

65-23  *  parted  his  mantle  with  his  S" 

83-15  *  the  ruthless  s"  of  injustice. 

'01.    31-10  not  .   .   .  but  a  s-."~-Matt.  10 ;  34. 

Po.    26-  8  While  Justice  grasped  the  s- 

60-  6  The  s"  is  sheathed. 

My.  185-  8  s-  of  the  Spirit  is  drawn  ; 

189-  2  grasping  the  s'  of  Spirit, 

278-28  pierced  by  its  own  s". 

swords 

Mis.    10-18  crossing  s"  with  temptation, 

285-15  crossed  s'  with  free-love, 

swordsmen 

Mis.  195-22  stroke  of  unskilled  s\ 

sworn 

Mis.  177-11  s-  enmity  against  the  lives  of 

My.    34-  4  nor  s"  deceitfully.—  Psal.  24;  4. 

swung 

Pul.    80-  3  *  pendulum  that  has  s"  to  one  extreme 

Sydney 

My.  208-  2  chapter  sub-title 

syllogism 

Mis.  195-20  That  perfect  s-  of  .lesua 

Un.    34-  6  "WTiat  then  is  the  line  of  the  s* 

syllogisms 

My.  111-11  swept  away  their  illogical  s' 


SYLVAN 


957 


SYSTEM 


sylvan 

Bet.    17-  5  I  worwhii)  in  (U'cp  s'  spot, 

Pan.     3—  3  presi(l(!  over  ,s'  wolitudu, 

Po.    62-  5  1  wor.sliijj  in  deep  s'  spot, 

symbol 

Mis.  170-11  This  is  the  reality  behind  the  s\ 

191-  7  aeri)ent  became  a  s'  of  wisdom. 

Un.    61-18  si^n  and  s\  not  the  siibslanfe 

My.      8-11  *  let  us  have  the  best  material  S" 

28-22  *  A-  of  a  religion  whicli  heals 

86-  5  *  find  pleasiin;  in  this  new  s", 

131-12  given  to  me  in  a  little  s\ 

131-14  above  the  .v  seize  the  spirit, 

151-27  to  look  no  hitclier  than  the  s'. 

172-13  material  s"  of  my  spiritual  call 

248-19  No  fetishism  with  a  S" 

355-  3  a  s"  of  the  glad  New  Year 

i  symbolic 

A/is.    61-  5  material  s'  counterfeit  sciences. 

Ret.    42-  6  S'  words  on  his  ofHce  sign. 

Pul.    58-21  *  pictures  s"  of  the  tenets  of 

'00.    11-28  His  s"  ethics  bravely  rebuke 

12-27  s",  rather  than  personal 

symbolisms 

Afy.    88-13  *  architectural  s'  of  aspiration 

symbolize 

Mis.  170-  8  s-  the  spiritual  refreshment 

My.    24-  7  *  to  s"  your  unmeasured  love  for 

63-24  *  s-  this  revelation, 

89-  3  *  may  be  held  to  s"  that  faith 

symbolized 

Mis.    82-  5  brings  the  peace  s"  by  a  dove  ; 

symbols 

Mis.    82-10  cognize  the  s"  of  God, 

142-10  a  number  of  masonic  s\ 

142-26  s'  of  freemasonry  depicted  on 

Pul.    30-13  *  outward  s"  of  bread  and  wine, 

My.  185-30  are  rich  in  signs  and  «•, 

symmetrical 

Mis.  167-  6  He  is  wholly  s- ; 

Aly.    45-32  *In  solid  foundation,  in  s'  arches, 

85-28  *  its  s"  and  appropriate  design. 
sympathetic 

Mis.  312-  5  Love  is  consistent,  uniform,  s', 

Ret.    16-  2  clear,  strong,  «•, 

Aly.  291-17  uniform,  consistent,  s', 

sympathies 

Alis.    32-15  My  s"  extend  to  the 

317-24  My  s"  are  deeply  enlisted  for 

sympathize 

Mis.  371-21  To  S'  in  any  degree  with  error, 

Aly.  151-  4  I  S"  with  their  ignorance 

295-  1  Is"  with  those  who  mourn, 

sympathizing 

Ret.     5-23  *  a  S'  heart,  and  a  placid  spirit. 

sympathy 

Mis.  102-19  s"  of  His  eternal  Mind 

118-14  one's  s"  can  neither  atone  for  error, 

208-12  come  into  s"  with  it, 

253-23  should  it  not  appeal  to  human  S" 

379-18  his  rare  humanity  and  s' 

Ret.    19-15  s"  helped  to  support  me 

95-  8  *  set  apart  Unto  a  life  of  s'. 

Un.    18-18  My  s'  with  and  My  knowledge  of 

Pul.    35-29  s"  with  her  own  views. 

No.    30-17  His  s"  is  divine,  not  human. 

30-24  S'  with  sin,  sorrow,  and 

30-25  Truth  has  no  s"  for  error. 

Hea.    14-27  in  s"  with  all  that  is  right 

Po.    74—  6  when  parting  thy  s'  glowed  ! 

Aly.    30-  9  *  from  curiosity,  and  from  s",  too. 

190-  4  s'  for  suffering  humanity 

287-  5  enlists  my  hearty  s\ 

289-13  s"  with  the  bereaved  nation, 

311-  6  my  tenderness  and  S'  were  such 

320-17  *  in  s"  with  the  movement, 

330-27  whose  kindness  and  s"  helped  to 

331-24  *  extended  their  care  and  s" 

331-30  *  s-  extended  to  her  after  his 

symphonies 

Aly.  155-24  heaven's  s"  that  come  to  earth. 

Symphony  Hall 

Aly.    57-  3  *  in  S"  H',  and  in  the  Mechanics  Building 

symposium 

Aly.  347-22  contribution  to  "Bohemia."     A  s". 

symptom 

Aly.  116-19  not  a  s"  of  this  contagious  malady, 


.syniptom.s 

.A/i."!.  100-30  s-  by  which  our  Father  iin\ualat 

.\l(in.    47-19  de.HcriptirjM  of  »•  or  of  MuSenoi;, 

Rit.    26-  1  aH  to  their  iViattnnn  or  ita  *", 

Ilia.     12-16  the  general  and  moral  f 

My.  116-17  JtH  s-  are  ba«e(l  u|jun  puraotikl 

synaKogue 

Mix.  326-13  crept  unfle«n  Into  the  »\ 

Uit.    80-17  once  again  eiilfcred  the  V 

'00.    12-25  he  labored  In  the  $■. 

14    3  s-  of  Satan—  Rev.  3;  9. 

.synagogues 

Alis.  13»-12  love  to  pray  standing  In  the  r 

15fr-  1  He  spake  In  their  s-, 

37,3-22  Ohri-stianity  entered  into  «-, 

Ret.    6.5-17  ruled  Christ  out  of  the  s', 

89-  9  S-,  scattered  about  In  cities 

'01.    28-17  have  been  scourge<l  in  the  »• 

lira.      2-4  S"  as  of  old  closed  upon  it, 

A/y.  285-23  neither  In  the  s\—  Acts  24;  12. 

Syndicates 

.Man.    27-25  Tru.Htee3hipa  and  S'. 

27-26  Boards  of  Trustees  and  S' 

synonym 

Mis.    7,'i-ll  Soul  is  a  »•  of  Spirit, 

Ret.    .'57-10  Soul  is  the  a"  of  Spirit. 

synonymous 

Alis.    23-22  terms  s"  for  the  one  Go<l, 

27-  4  terms  God  and  good,  .   .   .  are  5". 

24,H-I0  made  the  word  s'  with  devil. 

'00.     .5-10  Father  and  Mother  are  5'  terms; 

My.     5-  4  marriage  s'  with  legalized 

synonyms 

In.    27-  4  used  as  if  they  were  s*. 

My.  225-28  His  s"  are  Love.  Truth.  Life. 

synopsis 

.Mis.    95-12  insufficient  for  even  a  5"  of  C.  S., 

synoptic 

My.  170-  2  s'  Scriptures,  as  set  forth  in  the 
syntax 

Rrl.  10-16  5"  was  spiritual  order  and  unity. 
Syracuse 

New  York 

Pul.    71-  9  *  The  Post,  S',  New  York. 
N.  Y. 

Pul.    69-  3  *  Miss  Cross  came  from  S',  N.  V., 

Pul.    71-11  *  Christian  Scientists  or  S" 

system 

barmaid 

Alis.  295-  5  *  "cursed  barmaid  S-" 
best 

Mis.  233-  4  a  malpractice  of  the  best  s" 
complete 

.My.  113-10  truth  of  the  complete  s*  of  C.  S. 
educational 

Alis.  263-23  educational  s-  of  C.  S. 

Aly.  245-  6  This  Christian  e<lucalional  s' 

312-31  educational  S'  in  New  Ilumiishire. 
entire 

Mis.  3S2-30  entire  s"  of  teaching  and 
gospel-opposing 

Mis.  301-11  gospel-opposing  s'  of  authorsliip, 
lionKPopatblc 

My.  107-  8  namely,  the  homo'opathic  s", 

107-19  efficieiicy  of  the  homa-opathic  »•. 
human 

.Mis.    4S-16  effect  of  alcohol.  ...  on  the  human  »•, 

244-  6  Mind  alone  constructing  the  human  s', 
hygienic 

.Yd.    10-14  My  hvgienic  s'  rests  on  Mind. 
Its 

^[y.    13-10  *  like  a  sun  in  the  centre  of  its  s\ 
learn  a 

.Yd.    43-22  come  to  my  CoUege  to  learn  a  ** 
medical 

Mis.    80-31  to  understand  the  metlical  s'  of 
mental 

Mis.    35-  9  this  mental  s'  of  treating  disease. 

Ilia.    13-25  this  mental  s'  of  healing 
metapbyslral 

Rit.    43-  1  the  first  purely  metaphysical  s' 

I'n.     9-2S  difference  in  my  metaphysical  s* 
mighty 

Mis.  234-20  mighty  s"  of  metaphysical  healing, 
my 

Mis.  243-19  since  my  s*  of  medicine  is  not 

I'n.    10-  2  separates  my  s"  from  all  others. 

Xo.      4-17  and  the  efficacy  of  my  s", 

11-  8  my  s'  of  C^hri.<"tian  metaphysics 

24-  8  at"  variance  with  my  «•  of  metaphysics, 


SYSTEM 


958 


TACIT 


system 

my 

No.    44-  7 

My.  105-26 

nebulous 

Mis.  378-22 


My  s"  of  Mind-healing 

a  woric  describing  my  s'  of  healing. 


than  the  nebulous  s"  is  from  the  earth. 
of  Christianity 

'01.    34-13    new  s-  of  Christianity, 


of  faitli 

My.    59-  8 
of  healing 

Mis.    33-21 

255-19 

Ret.    43-  1 

Pul.    85-13 

Hea.    13-25 

My.  105-26 

244-31 

of  medicine 

Mis.    81-  9 

243-13 

243-19 

My.  105-31 


*  a  new  s'  of  faith  and  worship, 

advantages  of  your  s"  of  healing, 
advantages  of  your  s"  of  healing? 
purely  metaphysical  s'  of  healing 

*  the  s"  of  healing  of  Jesus 
this  mental  s"  of  iiealing 
describing  my  s"  of  healing. 
Christian  «■  of  healing  all  manner  of 


which  is  the  true  s'  of  medicine. 
every  s"  of  medicine  claims  more  than 
since  my  s'  of  medicine  is  not 
misrepresenting  a  s"  of  medicine 
of  metaphysics 

No.    24-  8    at  variance  with  my  s-  of  metaphysics, 
founded  his  s'  of  metaphysics 
curative  «■  of  metaphysics. 


'01.    26-  4 

My.  105-28 

of  ministry 

Pul.    20-11    s-  of  ministry  and  church 
of  religion 
Mis.  284-  4 
296-  1 
My.  129-  4 
258-  3 
of  truth 

Pul.    51-  1    *  not  strike  all  as  a  s"  of  truth. 
part  of  a 

'00.    13-  8    part  of  a  s"  supported  by 
proper 

Without  a  proper  «■  of  government 


any  other  s'  of  religion, 
s'  of  religion, —  widely  known  ; 
and  a  lax  s"  of  religion, 
that  lifts  a  s"  of  religion  to 


Man.    28-  7 
public  school 

'02.      3-16 
sanitary 

Ret.    30-  9 
scientific 

My.  127-12 
solar 

Mis.  174-13 
si>eak  of  the 
Pul.    80-19 
stellar 

Mis.    65-  6 

this 

Mis.  235-  1 

296-  1 

369-11 

Un.    10-  4 

No.    11-11 

My.  107-20 

type,  and 

'00.    11-28 
whole 
Mis.    38-  7 


improved  her  public  school  s" 

a  sanitary  s"  that  should  include 

Comparing  our  scientific  s'  of 

broader  than  the  solar  s" 

*  speak  of  the  S'  it  sets  forth, 

man's  ipse  dixit  as  to  the  stellar  s* 

By  this  s",  too,  man  has 

Founder  of  this  s"  of  religion, 

"method"  in  the  "madness"  of  this  s' 

this  s-  is  built  on  Him 

As  a  Science,  this  s"  is  held  back  by 

identifies  this  s"  with  mind, 

human  action,  type,  and  s". 

our  whole  s"  of  education, 


system 
your 

Mis.    33-21    advantages  of  your  s-  of  healing, 
255-19    advantages  of  your  s'  of  healing 

A/is.    34-  2  "after  effects"  of  these  in  the  s"  ;    ' 

243-14  If  the  s'  is  Science,  it  includes 

'02.      1-19  a  «•  that  honors  God 

Hea.    19-  4  proved  that  every  organ  of  the  S', 

systematic 

Ret.    87-  9    settled  and  s"  workers, 

87-11    s"  and  law-abiding  people  on  earth, 
Rud.    15-10    deep  s"  thinking  is 

systematically 

My.  245-  5    cautiously,  s",  scientifically. 

systematized 

Mis.  113-28    s-  centres  of  C.  S. 

systematizes 

Mis.  235-15    s*  action,  gives  a  keener  sense  of 
My.  287-23    s'  action,  and  insures  success  ; 

systems 

and  practices 

My.  221-  6    s-  and  practices  of  their  times. 


and  spheres 

My.  13-26 
erudite 

Ret.  31-28 
four 

Pul.  25-  5 
human 

Mis.    74-10 


all  cycles  of  s'  and  spheres. 

Erudite  s"  of  philosophy 

*  four  s'  with  motor  electric  power. 


.  -  .,    all  human  s"  of  etiology 
Ret.    57-24    Human  s'  of  philosophy 
material 

part  with  material  s"  and  theories, 
fossils  of  material  s% 


Mis.  232-14 

Peo.      8-25 

materialistic 

Ret.    78-13 

medical 

Mis.  252-  3 
metaphysical 

No.    22-11 
modern 

My.  103-22 
of  crime 

Mis.  246-  3 
of  materi€i  niedica 
Peo.     4-2    to  all 
of  religion 
Mis.    27-  8 
'00.      5-25 
Peo.      4-25 
My.  216-  4 
ordinary 

'02.      1-16    ordinary  s'  of  religious  beliefs 
other 
Mis.    27-  8 
No.      4-17 
Hea.    11-28 
pathological 
Mis.  297-  4    pathological  s"  for  physical  and 

'01.     2-17    feverish  pride  of  sects  and  s' 

Pan.    11-  8    S-,  doctrines,  and  dogmas  of  men 


which  advocate  materialistic  s"  ; 

medical  s"  of  allopathy 

Such  miscalled  metaphysical  s" 

nothing  in  ancient  or  in  modern  S' 

all  unmitigated  s"  of  crime  ; 

of  materia  medica 

and  other  S"  of  religion 
foundation  of  all  s'  of  religion. 
S-  of  religion  and  of  medicine 
All  s-  of  religion  stand  on  this  basis. 


other  s"  of  religion  abandon 
beyond  other  s'  of  medicine, 
excellence  above  other  S". 


T 


T ,  Professor 

Mis.  242-  2    The  article  of  Professor  T-, 

tabernacle 

Mis.   152-17 

362-26 

My.    33-15 

36-28 
188-12 

tabernacles 

Mis.  227-22    abide  in  V  of  their  own, 

their  f  crumble  with  dry  rot. 


those  who  worship  in  this  V 

in  the  V  of  Spirit. 

abide  in  thy  f  ? —  Psal.  15; 

*  and  set  up  this  V, 

your  V  of  the  congregation 


Pul. 

7-21 

table 

Mis. 

106-20 

231-  9 

311-  7 

369-20 

Pul. 

62-23 

No. 

9-20 

Pan. 

14-  5 

15-  6 

'00. 

15-  5 

•01. 

22-16 

22-21 

crumbs  fallen  from  this  f  of  Truth, 
would  I  have  had  the  t-  give  a 
ready  for  the  t-  of  our  Lord  : 
crumb  that  falleth  from  his  t\ 
*  might  be  placed  on  a  small  centre  t' 
a  t'  in  the  wilderness" —  Psal.  78.'  19. 
commune  at  the  f  of  our  Lord 
spread  for  us  a  t"  in  the  wilderness 
To  sit  at  this  t'  of  their  Lord 
with  the  numeration  V  of  C.  S. 
numeration  f  of  C.  S., 


table 

'01.    22-25 

22-28 

23-  2 

My.  105-13 

178-22 
178-24 

tables 

Mis.  270-  2 

tablet 

Pul.    24-12 

26-22 

63-25 

'02.      2-  6 

tablets 

Mis.  121-  3 

295-25 

No.      1-17 

tabret 

Chr.    55-12 

tacit 

Mis.  291-10 


they  have  learned  its  numeration  f. 
Even  the  numeration  t'  of  C.  S. 
losing  the  numeration  t' 
instruments  were  lying  on  the  V 
on  a  <•  in  a  burning  building. 
t'  sank  a  charred  mass. 

"overthrew  the  V  of—  Matt.  21 ;  12. 

*  On  the  front  is  a  marble  f, 

*  golden  letters  on  a  marble  f, 

*  a  r  imbedded  in  its  wall 
f  of  one's  own  heart, 

are  engraved  upon  eternity's  t\ 

ideas  are  inscribed  on  t'  of 

read  more  clearly  the  V  of  Truth. 

The  V,  and  pipe,  and  wine, —  Isa.  5:  12. 

f  acquiescence  with  others'  views 


TACITLY  959 


tacitly 

Mis.  109-  3 

tail 

Mis.  216-21 

taint 

Mis.  223-23 
Un.  4-  2 
Po.    29-19 

tainted 

'00.      3-30 

taints 

My.  228-20 

take 

Mis.  vii-  1 

xii-  5 

6-29 

14-  4 

17-  8 

27-32 

30-26 

37-25 

39-  2 

39-13 

39-17 

47-  9 

52-  2 

58-25 

58-26 

64-  9 

79-26 

87-  3 

90-  3 

91-25 

92-12 

97-  3 

99-15 

99-17 

109-  4 

115-13 

120-  2 

129-11 

132-  3 

135-15 

137-17 

138-28 

180-  2 

191-  4 

193-22 

199-11 

200-21 

205-11 

205-32 

210-10 

214-26 

215-11 

215-27 

218-13 

227-32 

228-  5 

231-  8 

236-20 

239-13 

239-15 

240-  6 

240-14 

243-24 

245-  3 

248-16 

254-19 

262-29 

264-29 

270-  1 

271-10 

271-16 

275-  3 

294-22 

298-  3 

299-18 

308-10 

309-28 

311-11 

311-28 

316-  6 

319-22 

326-24 

327-  2 

327-  6 

327-21 

336-28 

347-16 

347-18 

347-26 

34^  2 

356-  1 


t'  assent  where  they  shoulil  dissent  ; 

*  beginning  with  the  end  of  the  f, 

or  <•  their  examples. 

without  a  single  t'  of  our  mortal, 

cruel  creed,  or  earth-born  f  : 

ha.s  it  not  t'  the  religious  sects 

washing  it  clean  from  the  V  of 

*  t-  care,  that  tak'st  my  book  in  hand, 
I  r  my  pen  and  pruning-hook, 

T'  a  large  family  of  children 

r  in  only  the  immortal  facts 

you  t'  oft  your  shoes 

T'  away  the  mortal  sense 

T-  courage,  dear  reader, 

Does  Mrs.  Eddy  f  patients? 

to  V  a  course  of  instruction 

Can  you  f  care  of  yourself  ? 

not  afraid  to  t'  their  own  medicine, 

material  senses  cannot  f  in. 

may  refer  to  such  as  .  .   .  f  drugs 

T-  away  the  tlieology  of 

and  you  f  away  its  science, 

t'  for  preliminary  studies  ? 

What  course  should  .  .  .  Scientists  V 

To  t'  all  earth's  beauty  into  one 

7'"  away  this  pleasure, 

did  not  t'  his  textbook  with  him 

He  will  /•  the  textbook  of  C.  S. 

t'  hold  of  the  eternal  energies 

t'  not  back  the  words  of  Truth. 

/■  the  front  rank,  face  the  foe, 

t'  me  as  authority  for  what  I 

to  t  up  the  cross  as  I  have  done, 

t'  off  their  shoes  at  our  altars  ; 

V  the  next  Scriptural  step  : 
t'  this  as  a  favorable  omen, 
t'  this  cross,  and  the  crown 
dear  ones,  if  you  t'  my  advice 
all  shall  t-  step  and  march  on 
to  t-  the  side  of  Spirit, 
senses  are  supposed  to  t-  in, 
next  step  for  ecclesiasticism  to  t', 

V  pleasure  in  infirmities,—  II  Cor.  \2:  10. 

V  pleasure  in  infirmities," —  11  Cor.  12;  10. 
"shall  V  of  mine — John  16:  15. 

V  rapid  transit  to  heaven, 

shall  V  up  serpents  ;"  —  Mark  16.'  18. 

cannot  .  .  .  f  error  along  with  Truth, 

if  we  t-  the  end  for  the  beginning 

cannot  .   .  .  f  the  attitude,  nor 

can  f  no  cognizance  of  Spirit 

t'  this  to  be  a  safer  guide 

is  to  <•  a  new  standpoint 

I  t'  no  stock  in  spirit-rappings 

"T-  no  counsel  of  a  mortal, 

alight,  and  t'  from  his  carriage  the 

"somebody  has  to  t-  it  ; 

doctors  must  not  t-  the  sweet 

nature  would  t'  it  out  as  gently, 

"T-  a  little  wine  for —  see  I  T'im.  5:  23. 

"T-  no  thought,— i\/a».  6.-  31. 

That  I  f  opium  ;  ...  is  not  more  true 

t'  away  a  third  part  of  the  stars 

because  1  <"  so  much  pleasure 

(•  its  hue  from  the  divine  Mind. 

let  us  r  the  side  of  him  who 

should  t'  our  magazine, 

t'  in  this  axiomatic  truism  : 

would  you  t'  away  even 

thank  God  and  f  courage, 

St.  Paul's  words  /"  in  the 

t'  from  it  his  garments 

t'  their  proper  place  in  history, 

t'  things  too  intensely. 

to  t'  this  advanced  step 

/■  the  cup,  drink  all  of  it. 

When  will  you  t'  a  class 

T'  thither  ihy  saintly  ofTerings, 

f  them  up  the  mountain. 

to  t'  something  out  of  it, 

t'  nothing  of  thine  own 

only  to  t-  them  up  again, 

only  to  /■  away  its  frailty. 

T-  the  opposite  direction  ! 

<■  a  few  steps,  then  halt. 

Those  who  .   .   .  ^  His  hand, 

to  f  lessons  outside  of  my  College, 

when  they  f  their  flight. 


take 

Mis 
Man. 


Chr 
Ret 


Un 


Pul 


Rud. 
No. 


•00. 
'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 


Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


368-11 

3»H-ia 

1.S-  3 

49-13 

62-  3 

63-20 

67-12 

69-23 

71-  2 

5.3-55 

.     14-15 

24-24 

40-  2 

46-22 

60-26 

65-12 

70-14 

70-16 

79-27 

83-21 

84-27 

89-23 

15-18 

25-25 

28-18 

28-19 

34-14 

34-19 

34-21 

38-  I 

13-25 

17-21 

31-  8 

51-28 

69-16 

72-26 

79-12 

81-19 

87-  1 

12-23 

14-14 

16-  2 

v-11 

2-11 

6-  8 

16-21 

19-22 

27-25 

38-18 

40-17 

43-18 

2-26 

9-26 

14-  5 

13-10 

13-11 

16-  4 

32-28 

13-25 

17-26 

1-  3 

1-14 

6-10 

7-25 

10-21 

15-10 

12-18 

v-15 

14-20 

27-21 

35-  1 

31-19 

47-31 

51-  2 

62-  8 

75-17 

84-28 

86-12 

96-12 

12S-3I 

135-14 

137-21 

138-  2 

138-  4 

140-18 

146-  4 

146-27 

154-30 

15.V-10 

160-27 

173-17 

177-  9 

isa-27 

193-16 
215-24 


TAKE 


chapter  sub-title 

'!'■  them  in  Thine  arnui ; 

we  r  the  inHpirt-fl  Word 

f  proper  <  are  of  the  mck. 

re<juire<l  to  /•  the  collMtion. 

t'  charge  of  the  UeuilniK  Uooma 

nor  /•  legal  a<-tion  on  u  «-ai»« 

not  /•  care  of  their  churcheti  or 

(■  the  title  of  Kirsl  Church 

J  U.St  /•  M."  in  ! 

to  iTMst  tiod,  anrl  f  my  chance 

Bhould  t    the  things  of  tied 

refusing  to  f  any  pay  for  luy 

T-  them  in  Thine  ariiiB  ; 

f  no  cognuance  of  the 

Mortal.^  niij.si  /•  up  the  cro** 

No  person  can  /the  place  of 

No  person  can  /'  the  (dare  of 

violent  /•  it  by  force  !'— A/oM.  II;  12. 

Scientists  .should  /•  their  t«xttK»ok 

teai'-her  should  f  charge  only  of 

to  r  charge  of  their  .student.s. 

t'  jjrecedence  a.s  the  infinite  Minner, 

evil  can  never  f  away. 

five  senses  r  no  cognizance  of  Boul, 

they  f  no  cognizance  of  (jo<l. 

T-  another  train  of  reasonitig. 

T'  away  mortal  mind, 

T'  away  matter, 

/•  no  cognizance  of  .spiritual 

how  many  periods  of  torture  it  may  r 

T-  them  in  Thine  arms  ; 

'•'  and  t\  as  the  point  of  denarture, 

■*  can  only  aspire  to  f  its  [ilare 

*  It  would  /•  a  small  book 

*  we  r  Christ  as  an  example. 

*  one  cannot  /•  up  a  daily  paper 
"■  thev  want  no  time  to  t\ 

■*  and  /"  charge  of  any  services 

"T-  no  thought—  .Malt.  6;  25. 

to  f  the  full  price  of  tuition 

then  public  lectures  can  f  the  place  of 

t'  the  unailulterated  milk  of 

and  f  up  the  cro.ss. 

/•  cognizance  of  their  own  phenomena, 

can  /•  in  no  more  than  all. 

sinner  can  /■  no  cognizance  of 

r  ofT  thy  shoes  and  tread  lightly, 

they  f  hold  of  harmony, 

never  to  f  away  the  rights, 

who  t-  it  up  from  mercenary  motives, 

to  r  some  time  for  myself  ; 

to  have  some  one  r  my  place 

that  no  man  f  thy  crown." —  Rcr.  3;  II. 

(•  po.sseasion  of  us"  and 

t'  possession  of  sin  with  .'»uch  a 

r  in  a  poignant  present  sen.se  of 

/•  in  the  siiirit  and  understanding 

nor  to  f  tne  property  otT  my  bands. 

/•  its  answer  us  to  thy  aims. 

shall  f  up  serpents  ;  ~  Mark  16;  18. 

"Then  there  were  no  cross  to  f  up, 

they  f  pleasure  in  calling  me  a  me<liura. 

shall  f  up  serpents  :—  Mark  16;  18. 

t'  the  side  you  wish  to  carry. 

shall  "/■  up  .serpents"—  Mark  16;  18. 

we  shall  f  in  the  remaining 

■•  began  to  r  form  in  her  thought, 

T'  tliem  in  Thine  arms  ; 

and  may  f  thy  rest. 

0  /■  me" to  thy  bower! 

*  can  f  a  place  in  the  front  rank 

"■  shall  f  up  serpents  :—  Mark  16;  18. 
■*  no  one  .  .  .  who  could  /■  her  place 
■*  f  this  precious  truth  and  give 

*  /•  it  all  very  goo<i-natur«lly. 
■*  to  r  place  on  Sunday. 

*  to  /•  part  in  the  .   ,   .  ceremoniee 
■*  <■  joy  in  attesting  their  faith 

that  evil  suggestions.  .  .  .  r  no  root 

f  the  charge' of  my  property  ; 

to  f  charge  of  my  property  ; 

gave  them  my  prxiperty  to  /■  care  of 

to  /■  care  of  my  property 

T'  courage.     C«od  is  leading  you 

shall  f  up  serpents  :—  Mark'\6:  18. 

i)thers  wiio  f  the  side  of  error 

f  it  in  whatever  sense  you  may. 

f  step  with  the  twentieth  century, 

This  may  /•  millions  of  cycles. 

to  /■  a  peep  at  this  church  edifice 

1  am  quite  able  to  f  the  trip 
T'  it  up. —  it  wins  the  crown  ; 
Love  gives  nothing  to  f  away, 
bade  them  f  no  scrip 


take 

My. 


taken 

Mis. 


Man. 

Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 

Rud. 

'00. 
'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 


Peo. 
My. 


takes 

Mis. 


Man. 
Un. 


TAKE 


215-26  Next,  ...  he  bade  them  f  scrip. 

217-12  disbursal  will  f  place  when  the 

236-23  chapter  sub-title 

237-  4  chapter  sub-title 

237-12  chapter  sub-title 

237-20  chapter  sub-title 

242-15  chapter  sub-title 

243-14  who  are  adequate  to  t'  charge 

251-  8  *  to  r  both  Primary  and  Normal 

258-32  f  a  peep  into  my  studio  ; 

335-22  *  to  f  the  remains  to  Charleston. 

336-  5  *  to  f  her  back  to  the  North. 

351-22  chapter  sub-title 

358-29  chapter  sub-title 

362-22  *  to  f  such  action  as  will  unite  the 


67-31  footsteps  requisite  have  been  f 

95-  7  *  which  reply  was  f  in  full 

117-21  then  watch  that  each  step  be  f, 

124-20  C.  S.  has  t  expressive  silence 

144-  1  granite  for  this  cliurch  was  r  from 

172-18  evidences  whereof  are  f  in  by  the 

225-14  clergyman's  son  was  f  ...  Hi. 

231-21  grandpa  was  f  napping. 

242-23  having  f  it  twenty  years  ; 

248-28  I  have  not  f  drugs, 

250-14  f  down  .   .   .  with  sugar-tong3 

285-20  We  have  V  the  precaution  to 

311-13  and  if  it  be  not  r  thus, 

314-29  shall  be  f  from  the  Quarterly, 

315-  1  selections  f  from  the  Scriptures 

349-11  f  the  above-named  course 

376-  8  *  having  been  f  by  Fra  Angelico 

381-  5  Testimony  was  f  on  the  part  of 

27-  6  no  special  action  to  be  V 
36-  6  loyal  students  who  have  f 
66-10  before  action  is  t-  it  shall  be 
85-15  or  has  r  a  Normal  Course 
13-  5  Before  this  step  was  t\ 
20-12  night  before  my  child  was  f 
20-15  are  V  from  my  poem, 

14-23  model  would  be  f  away. 

28-20  Whatever  cannot  be  f  in  by 

29-22  *  lesson  was  to  be  f  spiritually 

72-17  *  "I  have  not  f  any  medicine 

79-6  *  no  debt  had  to  be  f  care  of 

79-19  *  had  f  possession  of  men's  minds, 

14-10  The  only  pay  f  for  her  labors 

15-13  Few  were  f  besides  invalids 

13-13  it  was  V  and  sacked. 

7-19  have  not  f  away  their  Lord, 

24-10  *  having  f  this  medicine 

27-23  f  out  of  its  metaphysics  all  matter 

19-21  its  treasures,  f  away  from  you? 

.5-8  if  a  man  has  /•  cold  by 

13-  9  they  have  r  no  medicine, 

5-  5  have  not  t'  away  our  Lord, 

10-12  *  f  steps  in  this  direction, 

22-25  *  position  f  by  our  Pastor  Emeritus 

25-10  *  figures  are  r  from  the  report 

31-27  *  congregation  had  t  their  seats, 

43-16  *  stones  f  from  the  midst  of  the 

65-22  *  deed  being  t-  by  Ira  O.  Knapp 

78-14  *  offertory  f  at  the  beginning 

137-19  affairs  carefully  f  care  of 

141-16  *  t-  steps  to  abolish  its 

172-  2  *  f  from  the  old  Yale  College 

217-30  last  step  to  be  f  first. 

311-22  f  in  connection  with  her  own 

312-13  *  f  to  her  father's  home 

317-23  The  liberty  that  I  have  f 

329-  2  *  was  accordingly  t-  out. 

329-15  *  f  from  the  .  .  .  Chronicle 

5-19  f  up  the  case  hopefully 

28-  8  Matter  f  no  cognizance  of  matter. 
42-  1  After  the  chanpe  called  death  f  place, 
72-21  imply  that  Spirit  f  note  of 

84-27  f  them  away,  and  teaches  Life's 

138-  3  time  it  f  vearly  to  prepare  for 

175-  3  f  of  the  things  of  God 

175-23  one  belief  t-  the  place  of  another. 

189-17  quickening  spirit  f  it  away  : 

210-14  handles  it,  and  r  away  its  sting. 

218-  1  spiritual  sense  f  in  new  views, 

222-  1  It  f  away  a  man's  proper  sense  of 

228-21  or  in  any  way  f  cognizance  of, 

240-15  f  the  frost  out  of  the  ground 

240-29  "Battle-Axe  Plug"  f  off  men's  heads  ; 

240-30  f  from  their  bodies  a  sweet  something 

.304-15  *  f  place  at  Paris,  France. 

341-24  t-  the  most  solemn  vow  of  celibacy 

68-21  This  By-Law  f  effect  on  Dec.  15,  1908. 

2-  9  f  away  man's  fondness  for  sin 


960 


takes 

Un. 

30-10 

53-  1 

61-  2 

Pul. 

25-29 

37-  9 

46-12 

50-  2 

Rud. 

2-20 

6-10 

11-21 

No. 

13-18 

Pan. 

10-  1 

'00. 

2-13 

6-14 

8-13 

'01. 

9-22 

14-11 

My. 

26-  3 

83-22 

120-11 

129-24 

146-26 

166-  8 

203-19 

217-29 

229-31 

247-22 

taketh 

'01. 

9-17 

My. 

4-  8 

33-20 

33-26 

196-11 

233-24 

taking 

Mis. 

11-16 

11-31 

13-4 

19-18 

78-20 

136-  5 

169-28 

223-24 

239-  8 

241-13 

242-21 

249-  2 

292-21 

297-  1 

300-  4 

327-13 

329-  7 

371-  5 

381-  7 

Ret. 

19-  3 

36-  5 

58-  2 

86-18 

Un 

11-18 

Pul. 

56-12 

70-19 

72-30 

Rud. 

17-13 

No. 

2-25 

'02. 

10-14 

Hea. 

13-  2 

My. 

1.3-  2 

J 

129-  7 

193-24 

212-  6 

214-17 

214-20 

217-25 

224-22 

227-15 

229-20 

233-19 

tak'st 

Mis. 

vii-  1 

tale 

Ret. 

21-16 

Un. 

23-  9 

48-  2 

48-  3 

My. 

186-  8 

talent 

Un. 

9-12 

'00. 

9-19 

My. 

195-17 

TALENT 


understanding  f  away  this  belief 
lie  r  its  pattern  from  Truth, 
f  hold  of  eternal  Truth. 

*  f  the  place  of  chandeliers. 

*  she  t'  a  daily  walk 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  f  delight  in  going  back  to 

*  in  whom  she  t  a  vital  interest. 
t'  away  the  trammels  assigned  to 
to  the  material  senses,  evil  V  the 
f  away  every  human  belief, 

It  t'  hold  of  eternity, 

it  V  away  man's  personality 

He  t'  no  time  for  amusement, 

he  r  in  its  spiritual  sense 

till  God's  discipline  t"  it  off 

Holy  Spirit  V  of  the  things  of  God 

our  faith  V  hold  of  the  fact 

*  Board  of  Directors  t'  pleasure  in 

*  <•  on  a  tone  of  deserved  satisfaction, 
V  away  all  sin,  disease,  and  death, 
good  man's  heart  t'  hold  on  heaven, 

r  the  side  of  sin,  disease,  or 

God  t"  care  of  our  life. 

for  God  t'  care  of  it. 

Jesus  of  Nazareth,  first  t'  up  the 

it  t-  life  profoundly  ; 

persuasion  that  t'  away  their  fear. 


t-  away  the  sin  of —  John  1 :  29. 
f  not  his  cross,  —  Mutt.  10;  38. 
nor  t'  up  a  reproach —  Psal.  15:  3. 
nor  f  reward  against —  Psal.  15:  5. 
he  that  f  a  city."—  Prov.  16;  32. 
f  not  his  cross, —  Matt.  10:  38. 


save  it  only  .   .   .  by  t"  another's, 
f  by  the  hand  all  who  love  me  not, 
f  special  care  to  mind  my 
f  the  livery  of  heaven  wherewith  to 
/•  its  money  in  exchange  for  this 
f  forward  marches, 

*  T-  several  Bible  passages, 
chapter  sub-title 

substance  is  t-  larger  proportions. 

t-  a  dose  of  error  big  enough 

f  morphine  ...  at  the  rate  of 

experimented  by  t'  some  large  doses 

enjoins  V  them  by  the  hand 

T'  into  account  the  short  time 

t-  this  copy  into  the  pulpit, 

insisted  upon  f  all  of  it  with  them, 

f  up  the  white  carpets 

f  them  out  of  the  care  of 

The  time  for  f  testimony 

t'  place  under  the  paternal  roof 

after  f  out  my  first  copyright, 

t-  the  rule  of  finite  matter, 

f  up  his  cross  and  following  Truth. 

t'  away  the  material  evidence. 

*  f  place  on  the  6th  of  January, 

*  T-  her  text  from  the  Bible, 

*  ever  hear  of  Jesus'  t'  medicine 
t'  the  first  footsteps  in  this 

T"  advantage  of  the  present  ignorance 

t-  steps  outward  and  upwards. 

f  hold  of  both  horns  of  the 

f  no  thought  for  the  morrow, 

f  strong  hold  of  the  public  thought 

f  the  first  by  the  forelock 

f  the  place  of  older  .   .  .  sins, 

t'  pay  for  their  labors, 

f  no  remuneration  for  my  labors, 

aids  in  f  the  next  step 

not  be  as  f  to  those  ignorant  of 

f  a  case  of  malignant  disease. 

f  in  the  Ten  Commandments 

f  the  name  of  God  in  vain. 


*  that  f  my  book  in  hand. 


"as  a  t-  that  is  told,"—  Psal.  90;  9. 
How  well  the  Shakespearean  t'  agreea 
to  repeat  my  twice-told  t', 
f  already  told  a  hundred  times, 
tells  the  f  of  your  little  church, 

f  and  genius  of  the  centuries 
more  successful  than  genius  or  f. 
the  one  f  that  we  all  have, 
only  means  of  adding  to  that  (• 


TALENTED 


961 


TASTE 


talented 

Ret. 

6-16 

Pul. 

39-11 

My. 

338-18 

talents 

Mis. 

317-26 

Bet. 

7-21 

11-17 

Po. 

60-14 

My. 

104-26 

117-26 

tales 

Pul. 

8-  3 

My. 

81-31 

reputed  one  of  the  most  t\ 
Miss  Whitiiif,',  the  f  author 
The  (■  author  of  this  lecture 

havuif;  already  seen  .   .   .  their  I', 

*  from  liis  I'  and  aequireiiieiits. 
laud  the  land  whose  t' 
laud  the  land  whose  t' 
of  the  highest  t\  scholarsliip, 

117-26    their  f  and  loving  hearts 

Like  the  winds  telling  t' 

*  f  of  people  of  standing 

talisman 

Po.    68-17    Of  the  past  'tis  the  f, 

Talitha   cunii 

Peo.     8-21    swept  by  the  divine  T-  c, 

talk 

Mis.    23-17  Matter  cannot  even  f  ; 

32-17  If  I  had  the  time  to  V  with 

127-27  Wise  sayings  and  garrulous  f 

159-22  Here  I  V  once  a  year, 

174r-  3  it  is  a  lie,  claiming  to  f 

239-  3  I  can  V —  and  laugh  too  I 

330-19  V  with  our  past  hours, 

339-  2  confine  their  V  to  subjects  that 

397-  8  and  tenderly,  Divinely  f . 

6-21  will  V  to  her  babe  about  the 

21-  7  good  and  evil  V  to  one  another  ; 

25-10  Matter  cannot  V  ; 

33-11  it  cannot  V  or  testify  ; 

60-  7  V  of  sin  and  sinners  as  real. 

18-17  and  tenderly.  Divinely  l\ 

74-22  as  I  have  heard  her  /'. 

26-  5  infantile  I'  about  Mind-healing 

9-11  moral  advisers  V  for  them 

10-22  careful  not  to  ?■  on  both  sides, 

12-17  and  tenderly.  Divinely  V. 

59-27  *  I  heard  her  V  it  before 

158-22  Most  men  and  women  r  well, 

189-  8  nor  V  of  unknown  love. 

321-12  *  with  whom  he  had  occasion  to  I' 


Un. 


Pul. 

No. 
Hea. 

Po. 
My. 


talked 

Mis.  293-27 
312-  2 
345-27 
49-18 
65-12 
287-11 
291-15 
321-15 
345-31 

talker 

Mis. 


Pul. 
My. 


Truth  V  and  not  lived, 
may  the  love  that  is  V, 
V  of  the  crucified  Saviour  ; 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  V  earnestly 

*  It  was  not  even  V  over, 
Love  V  and  not  lived 
not  V  but  felt  and  lived. 

*  differing  from  what  he  I' 

*  We  V  on  many  subjects, 


23-17  Satan,  the  first  V  in  its  behalf, 

191-24  original  devil  was  a  great  V, 

295—  9  anonymous  /"  further  declares, 

My.  210-14  evil  thinker  is  the  proud  f 

talking 

Mis.  24-28    not  to  believe  the  V  serpent, 
88-18    task  of  V  to  deaf  ears 
130-10    V  about  it,  thinking  it  over, 
230-  4    time  is  consumed  in  V  nothing, 
230-18    V  when  they  have  nothing  to  say, 
73-23    is  like  the  sick  V  sickness. 

a  false,  personality, —  a  V  snake, 
in  the  form  of  a  V  serpent, 
V  on  the  wrong  side 
*  She  has  a  rai)t  way  oi  V, 


44-11 
6-12 
9-  5 


Bet. 

Un. 
Pan. 
Hea. 
My.  343-  2 

talks 

Un.    27-  6 

Pul.    36-11 

Rud.    11-28 

My.  341-19 

346-  2 

tall 

Pul.    31-28 

87-24 

Po.    67-11 

68-  9 

My.  308-15 


one  who  V  much  of  himself. 

*  was  given  to  her  morning  t- 

He  never  V  about  the  structure  of 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  She  V  as  one  who  has  lived  with 


*  Her  figure  was  t\  slender, 
church's  V  tower  detains  the  sun, 
winds  bow  the  I'  willow  's  head  ! 
the  sea  and  the  V  waving  pine 

*  my  father's  "V,  gaunt  frame" 

Talmage,  Rev.  Dr. 

Mis.  117-11    I  agree  with  Rev.  Dr.  T', 

Talmudical 

Mis.    ix-  1    apothegm  of  a  T-  philosopher 
taming 

Mis.  323-20    V  the  beasts  of  prey, 

tampered 

Mis.  282-13    would  we  have  our  minds  V  with. 
Bet.   83-  9    ought  not  to  be  f  with. 


tampering 

tan-bark 

MU 

.il.J-lO 

tangibility 

Mis 

.%-  7 

tangible 

Mis 

103-15 

Un 

54-  7 

Pul 

63-20 

Rud 

6-  4 

•01 

7-21 

Hea 

6-16 

My 

OS-10 

tape 

Un 

11-23 

taper 

My 

202-22 

tapestried 

Mis. 

324-  7 

tapestry 

Pul. 

76-13 

tap-rooms 

Mis. 

296-19 

tardy 

Mis. 

275-  2 

358-  9 

tares 

Mis. 

111-16 

117-  5 

172-  4 

214-29 

Rel. 

71-23 

'Oi. 

18-12 

My. 

124-30 

249-12 

269- IH 

316-  2 

target 

S 

Mis. 

347-31 

tariff 

My. 

216-  7 

tarried 

Mis. 

328-18 

329-25 

tarry 

Pul. 

4-  6 

My. 

38-14 

tarrying 

Mis. 

340-  2 

tar-water 

No. 

22-  7 

•01. 

24-  9 

24-16 

task 

Mis. 

19-  8 

88-18 

114-  4 

256-11 

302-12 

Ret. 

38-11 

Pul. 

72-  1 

Rud. 

2-''7 

No. 

4-' 2 

Hea. 

14-18 

My. 

39-19 

64-24 

234-10 

258-12 

tasks 

Mis. 

130-20 

242-14 

273-10 

Ret. 

90-24 

Pul. 

9-  5 

No. 

7-lS 

My. 

42-29 

231-22 

taste 

Mis. 

28-  3 

86-28 

Un. 

''■'—  8 

24-25 

35-  I 

Pul. 

36-24 

66-18 

Rud. 

5-20 

•01. 

26-27 

Hea. 

16-21 

f  with  the  realities  of  God 

hi.s  houw';  with  ('  and  straw, 

iJubHtaiicc,  foriii,  and  (', 

as  f,  true  HiiliHtaiire, 
as  t'  OH  any  r»;ahty. 

*  r  and  iiiati-rial  uiariner 
are  thi-y  not  f  and  nuiU-riai  ? 
there  iiiuHt  be  !«<jiiiethlliK  t' 
were  evolved  and  made  f  ; 

*  church,  .   .   .  is  a  r  reality, 

neither  red  f  nor  indignity  hindered 

The  f  unseen  in  sunlight 

the  gorgeously  f  parlors, 

■*  upholstery  is  In  white  and  gold  V. 

Do  manly  Hritons  patronize  f 

Oh,  f'  human  justice  I 
naught  but  f  justice, 

the  V  cannot  hinder  it. 
separate  the  V  from  the  wheat  : 
separating  the  V  from  the  wheat, 
possibility  of  destroying  the  f  : 
V  growing  side  by  side  with  thf  whi-«t, 
nor  spared  .   .   .  the  consuming  f . 
separate  the  V  from  the  wheat, 
burns  the  wheat,  spares  the  f, 
sejiarating  the  V  from  the  «vheat. 
separated  the  /"  from  the  wheat, 

Loyal  Scientists  are  V  for  envy, 

manufacture,  agriculture,  /", 

f  in  the  habitation  of  the  senses, 
snow-bird  that  V  through  the  storm, 

I'll  f  in  the  sky.'  " 

*  visitors  showed  a  tendency  to  f 

faithless  f,  has  torn  the  laurel  from 

on  the  healing  properties  of  /". 
deacautlng  on  ttie  virtues  of  /". 
from  divine  metaphysics  to  /■  I 

The  f  of  healing  the  sick 
closes  the  t    of  talking  to 
time  anil  attention  to  their  C. 
severe  /•  of  remaining  at  prvi^ent 
thus  sparing  their  teacher  a  I" 
to  ftiUil  this  itainful  ('. 

*  inspired  in  her  great  f  by 

this  /",  sometime^,  may  be  hanler 
the  t'  of  learning  thoroughlj- 
most  arduous  /■  I  ever  iK-rfornied. 

*  my  modest  f  will  be  en«le<l. 

*  lioly  r  of  overcoming 
and  not  f  themselves  with 
resurrection  and  V  of  glory, 

such  Herculean  /"  ns  they  have 
I  performed  more  difficult  (" 
so  capable  of  relieving  my  V 
those  first  sacred  f. 
when  your  tireless  /"  are  done 
(!od  has  appointetl  .    .   .  high  C. 

*  performance  of  her  daily  f. 
for  her  to  undertake  new  r, 

neither  see,  hear,  feel.  /", 
hear,  see,  feel,  /",  smell, 
would  r  and  know  error 
to  see,  /■.  hear.  feel,  smell. 
T-.     Mortal  mind  says.    "I  f  ; 

*  one  of  the  utmost  /    and  luxury, 
»  satisfy  a  V  for  the  mystical 
does  not  see,  hear,  smell,  or  /". 

a  native  or  an  acquireil  /"  for 
feel,  f,  nor  smell  Go<l ; 


tasted 

Mis.      9-19 
My.    17-  8 

tasteless 

Mis.      9-23 

tastes 

Mis.  119-13 

224-13 

Un.    25-  9 

tasting 

Ret.    30-24 

tatters 

Po. 

taught 

Mis. 


79-12 


3-11 

11-  8 

29-15 

35-25 

38-16 

43-29 

48-  4 

65-23 

78-  7 

78-  9 

87-22 

87-28 

91-28 

111-  3 

150-20 

163-10 

166-  6 

174-25 

189-27 

213-  3 

229-16 

239-28 

243-  6 

247-15 

264-15 

273-27 

291-25 

308-22 

308-28 

317-13 

331-16 

337-26 

340-19 

349-10 

357-25 

357-25 

371-  1 

378-18 

380-24 

382-14 

17-17 

62-19 

62-23 

69-11 

85-14 

88-  9 

89-12 

90-15 

53-13 

10-  1 

15-10 

36-  5 

40-  2 

42-  9 

43-  9 
43-16 
43-18 
58-10 
61-28 
65-22 
75-12 
83-  7 
87-  7 
90-  8 

1-  5 
10-  7 
17-13 
42-19 
44-12 
46-13 
58-10 
36-  2 
46-  4 
52-19 
52-25 
68-  5 
74-22 
Rud.  14-13 
1.5-21 
No.      2-10 


Man. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Put. 


TASTED 


having  t'  its  tempting  wine, 

"If  so  be  ye  have  f  —  I  Pet.  2;  3. 

set  it  aside  as  f 

its  iiabits,  i",  and  indulgences, 
ambitions,  t',  and  loves  ; 
feels,  t\  smells  as  Mind, 

without  t-  this  cup. 

fears  are  foes —  truth  t'  tho.se, 

his  demonstration  hath  f  us 
if  I  /■  indigent  students 
In  1867,  I  t-  the  first  student  in 
f  its  Science  by  the  author  of 
Metaphysics,  as  t-  by  me  at  the 
the  barefaced  errors  that  are  i" 
should  neither  be  i"  nor  practised, 
and  I  have  f  them  both 
f  to  those  who  are  absent? 
can  no  more  be  t'  tlius,  than 

V  the  divine  Principle  and  rules 
the  truth  they  have  been  f. 

as  authority  for  what  he  t'. 

to  demonstrate  what  you  have  .   .   . 

as  r  by  our  great  Master. 

He  healed  and  f  by  tlie  wayside, 

Truth  he  lias  f  and  spoken  lives, 

and  (•  us  to  pray, 

f  tliem  as  one  having —  Matt.  7 :  29. 

All  that  I  have  written,  f,  or 

would  teach  man  as  David  t'  : 

had  been  /■  the  value  of 

mental  brandies  f  in  my  college  ; 

are  unwilling  to  be  t'  it, 

f  their  first  lessons  by  my 

When  these  were  r, 

f  the  truth  which  is  energizing, 

f  me  more  than  it  has  others), 

C.  S.  is  /•  through  its  divine 

to  be  V  in  a  class, 

f  them  the  Lord's  Prayer 

him  who  f  —  by  the  wayside, 

by  practising  what  he  was  t\ 

obstetrics  V  iu  my  College. 

no  matter  who  has  t'  them. 

If  they  have  been  f  wrongly, 

f  by  our  great  Master. 

sum  of  what  he  t'  her 

f  me  the  impossibility  of 

I  f  the  first  student  in  C.  S. 

V  and  demonstrated  by  our  Master, 
children  shall  be  t'  the  Scriptures, 
divine  Principle  that  they  are  f. 
charge  for  what  she  has  t'  him 
that  he  has  been  f  by  Mrs.  Eddy 
Obstetrics  will  not  be  t'. 

f  in  a  Primary  class  by  Mrs.  Eddy 
no  .   .   .  t'  under  the  auspices  of 
What  the  Beloved  knew  and  t', 
f  to  believe  that  my  brain  was 

V  me  from  my  youth  : —  Psal.  71  .•  17. 
I  f  the  Science  of  Mind-healing, 
and  t-  in  a  general  way, 

He  also  t'  a  special  Bible-class  ; 

Asa  G.  Eddy,  V  two  terms  in  my 

f  the  Primary,  Normal, 

f  one  Primary  class,  in  1S89, 

t-  them  as  one  having —  Matt.  7 ;  29. 

however  little  be  /"  or  learned, 

as  /"  in  the  four  Gospels. 

understood  or  f  by  those  who 

Students  whom  I  have  t' 

Experience  has  V  me  that  the  . 

V  a  few  hungry  ones, 

f  by  his  fellow-apostle  Paul, 
apostles,  who  have  thus  t' . 
Jesus  distinctly  f  the  arrogant 
t-  them  as  one  having — Alalt.  1 :  29. 
pretender  V  the  opposite  of  Truth. 
He  f  no  selfhood  as  existent  in 
after  the  manner  that  he  had  t\ 

*  College  in  Boston,  in  which  he  V. 

*  in  search  of  the  truth  as  V. 

*  V  and  practised  by  Jesus 

*  revived  belief  in  what  he  t' 

*  and  here  she  V  the  princii)les 
it  is  not  what  I  have  V  her, 
She  has  never  r  .   .   .  without 
assimilate  what  has  been  f 

f  his  students  to  deny  self, 


962 


taught 

No. 
Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


9-15 
18-12 
21-10 
22-29 
23-19 
25-21 
25-22 


'0.i. 


Pen. 
My. 


TEACH 


2-19    what  he  has  been  t\ 
8-14    Christianity,  as  f  and  demonstrated 
8-21    as  he  t'  and  demonstrated  it, 
10-17    utility  of  what  they  had  been  f. 
4—17    as  f  l)y  our  great  Master  ; 
2-  2    Christ  Jesus  f  and  demonstrated 

f  his  followers  to  do  likewise. 

t-  hi§  disciples  none  other. 

*  which  are  now  t'  in  C.  S." 
C.  S.  is  not  t'  correctly  by  those  who 
f  his  disciples  and  followers 
He  demonstrated  what  he  t'. 
he  t-  the  power  of  Spirit, 

31-27    t'  by  some  grand  old  divines, 
33-22    after  the  manner  t'  by  Jesus, 

2-30    V  the  student  to  overcome  evil 
15-  8    indigent  students  that  I  t' 

7-28    f  me  that  the  health  and  character 
52-13    *  f  and  expressed  by  our  pastor, 

*  the  eternal  truth  she  r  them." 

*  t'  me  that  I  should  be  willing  to 
Christ  t-  his  followers  to  heal 
doctrines  r  by  divine  Science 
substance  of  the  truth  that  is  t'; 
won  the  way  and  V  mankind 
t-  his  disciples  the  healing 
I  <•  a  class  in  C.  S. 
V  students  for  a  tuition  of 
I  seldom  t'  without  having 
what  Christ  Jesus  t'  and  did; 
all  t-  of  God." —  John  6;  45. 
and  all  are  V  of  God 

*  students,  whom  I  have  V, 
is  r  in  the  Board  of  Education 
children  should  not  be  V  to 
All  good  that  ever  was  written,  t', 
they  all  V  school  acceptably 

*  For  a  brief  season  she  V  school." 

*  t'  and  practised  in  C.  S., 
I  have  simply  V  as  I  learned 


54-  5 
61-24 
109-10 
112-  9 
130-30 
163-  4 
180-  7 
182-11 
215-  7 
215-  9 
219-21 
230-27 
239-14 
251-  7 
251-14 
261-  8 
292-  4 
310-  3 
312-17 
327-30 
343-15 


taunt 

Un. 

tax 

Ret. 
My. 


(see  also  Jesus) 

11-16    He  heeded  not  the  f, 

71-  2    with  the  r  it  raises  on  calamity 

80-  8    *  r  upon  frail  human  credulity, 

309-20    paid  the  largest  f  in  the  colony. 


her  cost  of  suit,  f  at  ($113.09) 
*  were  f  to  the  utmost 


1-  and  rent  on  this  property  ; 

*  act  in  the  Legislature  regulating  V, 


taxed 

Mis.  381-19 
My.    82-24 

taxes 

Man.    30-17 
My.  327-21 

taxing 

Mis.  140-  8  to  the  end  of  f  their  faith 

tea 

Mis.  348-19  not  even  coffea  (coffee),  thea  («■), 

teach 

Mis.    35-16  r  its  readers  to  heal  the  sick, 

43-  7  Do  all  .   .   .  f  it  correctly  ? 
43-25  to  practise  or  V  C.  S. 

44-  4  f  people,  who  are  ready 

46-10  Do  you  V  that  you  are  equal  with  God? 

51-13  V  him  life  in  matter  ? 

66-14  Truth  and  Love  V ,  through  divine 

78-11  to  V  either  Euclid  or  the 

87-19  to  V  students  of  mine. 

91-23  in  his  schoolroom  and  f  from  it  ? 

9.3-  3  Beloved  students,  so  f  that 

98-27  *  if  thou  the  truth  would'st  f  ; 

100-18  and  f  the  eternal. 

114—14  and  /"  others  to  practise, 

115-15  to  practise,  V ,  and  live  C.  S.  I 

128-  4  too  vast  .   .   .  Xo  V  briefly  ; 

132-23  as  to  what  I  believe  and  V, 

137-28  V  with  increased  confidence. 

151-27  heal,  and  V ,  and  preach, 

161-21  that  none  should  V  or  preach 

163-  4  preparing  to  heal  and  f 

169-15  truths  they  f  must  be  spiritually 

174-26  did  not  V  us  to  pray  for  death 

209-  4  wouldst  f  God  not  to  punish  sin? 

229-15  would  f  man  as  David  taught  : 

240-24  T-  the  children  early 

240-24  V  them  nothing  that  is  wrong. 

244-23  not  to  V  himself,  but  others, 

247-  8  I  found  health  in  just  what  I  V . 

273-29  if  I  should  V  that  Primary  class, 

29.3-  1  safe  not  to  V  prematurely  the 

315-11  f  anmiallv  three  classes 

315-11  V  from  the  C.  S.  textbook. 


p 


TEACH 


963 


TEACHERS 


teach 

Mis. 


Man. 


315-32    r  their  students  how  to  defend 
330-24    f  man  to  be  kind, 
338-21     *  If  tlioii  tlie  trutti  wouldat  f  ; 
350-29    t'  the  use  of  such  arguments 
366-  5    deirionstrate  what  ttiey  I' 
380-12    and  f  the  first  student  in  ('.  S. 
55-22    or  to  ('  (".  >S.  contrary  to  the 
84-  8    shall  t  but  one  class  yearly, 
84-24    not  <"  another  loyal  teaclier's  pupil, 

I'  and  receive  into  his  association 

not  /■  pupils  (;.  S.  unless  lie 

not  t'  C.  S.  without  the  ajjproval  of 

Authorized  to  T\ 

shall  f  from  the  chapter  "Recapitulation" 

t'  nothing  contrary  thereto. 

Neither  .    .   .  stiall  t  Ilonian  Catholics 

authorized  by  its  By-Laws  to  t' 

duly  qualified  to  V  C.  S., 

should  f  yearly  one  class. 

to  corroborate  what  they  ('. 

healing,  as  I  t'  it,  has  not  been 

V  mankind  only  through  this 

*  t'  that  one  great  truth, 

V  them  that  the  divine  Mind, 
to  V  thorough  C.  S. 
speak,  t\  and  write  the  truth  of 
postulate  of  all  that  I  t', 
demonstrate  what  these  works  t' , 
because  they  f  divine  Science, 
demonstrate  what  these  volumes  t\ 
He  did  not  t'  that  there  are  two 
Scriptures  f  an  infinite  God, 
enjoined  his  students  to  t'  and 
r  him  that  "whatsoever  a  man  —  Gal.  6:  7 
you  must  f  them  how  to  learn, 
to  reach  the  ability  to  /■  ; 

*  to  go  into  new  fields  to  I- 
can  either  I'  or  heal  by 
I  practise  and  I'  this  obedience, 
to  f  and  to  demonstrate  C:.  S. 
To  I-  the  truth  of  life 
Can  I  f  my  child  the  correct 
and  /■  truth  scientifically, 
all  who  claim  to  t'  C.  S. 
can  r  pupils  the  practice  of  C. 
t-  the  Christianity  which  heals, 

V  us  the  life  of  Love. 
I  believe  in  one  Christ,  t-  one  Christ, 
And  he  should  f  his  students  to 


85-  6 
85-12 
85-20 

86-  3 
86-17 
86-22 

87-  3 
87-10 
92-13 
92-14 

Ret.    83-25 

Un.      9-25 

59-16 

Put.    39-  5 

Rud.    12-26 

15-22 

No.      7-23 

10-11 

11-20 

11-21 

33-  9 

36-  2 

37-21 

'01.    33-23 

Ilea.      5-27 

14-21 

14^-24 

Afy.    51-24 

218-23 

220-13 

234-27 

235-  2 

235-  8 

235-12 

245-24 

251-18 

300-23 

301-10 

303-  2 

364-13 

Teacher 

Mis.  121-32     T-  of  both  law  and  gospel 
'02.    18-23    prophecy  of  the  great  T'  is  fulfilled 
My.  190-15    asked  their  great  T-, 

267-28    Our  great  T'  hath  said  : 
338-26    great  T'  of  Christianity, 
{see  also  Eddy) 
teacher  {see  also  teacher's) 
and  guide 

Pul.    30-19    *  /•  and  guide  to  salvation  ; 
and  members 

Alan.    90-13    None  but  the  /■  and  members 
and  preacher 

Mis.  252-26    inspires  the  f  and  preacher ; 
and  student 
Man.    87-21 
Ret.    84-26 
authorized 

Man.  111-11    with  an  authorized  f  ; 
error  in  the 

Mis.  265-  7    error  in  the  f  also  predisposes 
every 

No.     3-16    Every  t  must  pore  over  it 
faithful 

My.  254-14    the  faithful  f  of  this  class 
former 
Mis.  264-23    influence  of  their  former  t'. 
Man.    86-  8    jurisdiction  of  his  former  /". 
given  to  the 

this  paper  shall  be  given  to  the  t-. 


S., 


for  both  t-  and  student." 
for  both  t'  and  student. 


Man.    91 
great 

'01.    25-  3 
healer  and 

Ret.    47-17 
his 

Mis.  283-31 

340-18 

Ret.    75-22 


The  great  t\  preacher,  and 
is  a  better  healer  and  /■ 


seldom  calls  on  his  /"  or 
Is  a  musician  made  by  his  /"? 
a  textbook  written  by  his  f, 
In  Christian  Science 

Mis.  114-30    f  in  C.  S.  who  does  not 
leading 

My.  312-  2    supply  the  place  of  his  leading  f 
new 
Mis.  171-17    works  by  which  the  new  t'  would 


teacher 

of  CbrlHtlan  Science 

Mis.    91  21    Should  not  the  f  of  C.  3. 

92-  0    f  of  I'.  W.  needs  continually 
204-32     If  a  r  of  C.  S.  unwiuin^y 
Man.    55-13    or  a  f  of  C.  H. 

84-24    loyal  f  of  C.  H.  ahall  not 

85-  5    loyal  f  of  (.'.  S.  rnuy 

86-  5    authorized  to  be  a  t    of  C  S., 
8*-  8    vice-president,  and  /■  of  C  S. 

Ret.    30  22     Di.scoverer  and  f  of  C.  8.  ; 
70-26     right  f  of  C.  H. 
of  divine  mctaphyHlctt 

.Mis.  293     b    /    of  divine  metaphyHics  should 
of  .Mind-healing 
Rud.      9-  3    f  of  Mind-healing  who  if  ri«.t  a 


one 

.Man.    73-25 
or  healer 

Rud.    11-25 
replied 

.Mis.  344-  4 
seaside 

lot.    91-28 


the  pupils  of  one  t  . 
lecturer,  r,  or  healer  who  is 
"Very  well,"  the  f  replie<l  ; 


this  hillside  priest,  this  seaside  f, 
shall  be  elected 

.Man.    HS-13    I'  shall  be  elected  every  third  year 
should  require 

.Mis.    92-22    /■  should  require  each  member  to 
signature  of  the 
.Man.    91-  5 
such  a 

Mis.  349-  7 
that 

That  (°  does  most  for  his  students 
That  f  does  most  fur  his  studeou 


signature  of  the  ('  and  of  the 
Such  a  cour.se  with  such  a  f 


Mis.    92-31 
Ret.    84-19 
well  qualified 
.Man.    90-18    lessons  by  a  well  qualitietl  f 
your 
.\//i-.  136-20    your  f  and  guide. 
.My.  36a-:«)    God  is  above  your  f. 


Mis. 


32-20 

92-15 
115-  8 
315-15 

55- U 

83-12 

Sti-lO 

87-18 

91-13 
111-13 

84-  4 

S4-24 

S4  -27 

18-20 
130-29 

(see  also  Eddy) 
teacher's 

Mis.  115-  6 

263-16 

264-26 
Man.    84-25 


Man. 


Ret. 


No. 
My. 


seekers  after  Truth  whose  f  la 

('  should  strictly  adhere  to  the 

this  state  of  mind  in  the  f 

I'  shall  hold  himself  .   .   .  obligated  to 

it  may  be  decided  that  a  f  has 

f  shall  not  assume  personal  control 

whose  <•  has  left  them. 

"The  less  the  f  personally  controls 

f)resentatioTi  of  the  card  to  the  <". 
lave  not  studied  C.  S.  with  a  f. 
The  t"  himself  should  continue  to 
The  less  the  f  personally  controls 
A  /■  should  lake  charge  oivly  of 
but  the  /■  is  morally  responsible, 
your  public  ministrations,  as  f 


even  the  I'  own  deficiency 
The  need  of  their  /"  counsel. 
The  tone  of  the  /'  mind 
not  teach  another  loyal  f  pupil, 
teachers  {sec  also  teachers*) 
and  healers 

.My.  218  25    My  published  works  arc  f  and  healers, 
and  practitioners 
.Man.    74-11     T'  and  practitioners  of  C.  S. 

Ret.    82  -  7    even  if  they  are  f  and  practitioners 
and  preachers 

Ret.    82-17    practitioners,  f,  an<l  preachers 


except  the  officers,  f.  and  pupiU 

Scientists  whose  f  are  deceased. 
Those  whose  f  are  deceased. 


and  pupils 

Man.    62-16 

are  deceased 

Man.    36-15 

111-17 

assistant 

liet.    43-20    assistant  f  in  the  College. 
association  of 

My.  251-23    chapter  sub-title 
253-10    chapter  sub-title 
become 
Mis.  318-24    all  those  who  become  /". 
My.  251-  9    *  in  order  to  become  f  of 
Canadian 

My.  2,5,3-14    chapter  sub-title 
children's 

children's  f  must  not  deviate  from 


Man.    63-  9 
faithful 

My.  244-23 
false 

Mis.    32-  8 
39-  9 
271-27 
fitted  for 

Mis.  315-10 


your  wise,  faithful  f 

the  students  of  false  f, 

false  /•  of  what  they  term  C.  S.  ; 

*  false  f  of  mental  heaUng, 

spiritually  fitted  for  f. 


TEACHERS 


964 


TEACHING 


teachers 

ber 

Pill.    82-11  *far  better  tlmii  her  f. 
loyal 

Man.    84-17  the  pupils  of  loyal  f 

92-25  loyal  f  of  C.  S. 
must  conform 

Mis.  114-10  T-  must  conform  strictly  to 
Normal 

Man.    89-11  Normal  T". 
of  Christian  Science 

Mis.  114-  7  f  of  C.  S.  need  to  watch 

Man.    84-  7  t-  of  C.  S.  shall  teach 

87-14  T-  of  C.  S.  must  have  the 

92-25  loyal  V  of  C.  S. 

Ret.    85-3  T-  of  C.  S.  wUl  find 

My.  251-  4  chapter  sub-title 
other 

Mis.    91-29  my  example,  and  that  of  other  f. 

Ret.    83-22  the  same  as  other  f  ; 

other  f  who  should  be  specially 


85-  1 
our 

'02.      2-11 
previous 

Un.    10-  6 
refuse 
Man.  111-18 
religious 
Pul.    43-28 


making  the  children  our  f. 

to  name  any  previous  t", 

r  refuse,  without  sufficient  cause. 


*  which  religious  t'  so  often  receive. 
Pan.    10-22    other  religious  t'  are  unable  to 
shall  instruct 

Man.    84-  2     T"  shall  instruct  their  pupils 
such 

No.     2-20    Institutes  furnished  with  such  f 
superintendent  and 

My   230-16    To  the  Superintendent  and  T' 
their 
Man.    36-12    signature  of  their  f, 

88-20    can  confer  with  their  f 
without 
Man.    86-  9    Without  T'. 


Man. 


Mis.  143-20 
315-21 
315-24 
36-16 
55-  9 
83-  3 
83-  9 
84-20 
85-11 
86-16 
86-22 
No.      2-21 

teachers' 

Man.    74-10 

84-19 

My.  252-18 

teaches 

Mis.  19-  6 
40-22 
54-  6 
84-27 
211-  4 
219-  4 
358-  4 
68-13 
64-10 
70-27 
18-20 
16-  4 
41-19 
90-15 
114-  3 
167-  7 
188-26 
212-30 

teacheth 

Mis.  392-12 


Man. 
Ret. 

'01. 
Hea. 
My. 


physicians,  t',  editors,  and 

T'  shall  form  associations 

T-  shall  not  silently  mentally 

whose  r,  for  insufficient  cause, 

T-. 

T-. 

Christian  Scientists  who  are  f 

T-  shall  not  call  their  pupils 

T"  must  have  Certificates. 

V  of  the  Normal  class  shall 

f  of  the  Primary  class 

and  many  who  are  not  V  have 

T"  and  Practitioners'  offices, 
not  by  their  t'  personal  views, 
chapter  sub-title 

carrying  out  what  He  f 

f  her  students  that  they 

demonstrated,  and  /'  C.  S. 

f  Life's  lessons  aright. 

f  mortals  to  handle  serpents 

nor  f  that  nature  and  her  laws 

student  who  ...  r  by  healing, 

members  whom  she  t'  the  course 

which  f  that  good  is  equally 

lives  the  truth  he  t\ 

t'  that  a  human  hypothesis 

("  us  there  is  no  other  Life, 

*  It  f  us  to  rise  from 

*  f  that  hate  is  atheism, 
C.  S.  (•  :   Owe  no  man  ; 
Spirit  t  us  to  resign  what 
C.  S.  r  the  majesty  of  man. 
saying  .   .   .  that  Mrs.  Eddy  f 

A  lesson  grave,  of  life,  that  /■  me 
A  lesson  grave,  of  life,  that  r  me 


Po.    20-16 

teaching  (noun) 

and  demonstrating 

Ret.    79-20    requisite  for  t'  and  demonstrating 
and  demonstration 

Ret.    25-  7    Jesus'  f  and  demonstration 
and  healing 
Mis.  162-13 
Rud.    15-16 
and  life 

Un.     9-17    simple  i"  and  life  of  Jesus 
and  practice 

Ret.    65-  4    the  f  and  practice  of  Jesus, 

My.  190-27    declared  that  his  f  and  practice 


good  will,  love,  t',  and  healing. 
T-  and  healing  should  have 


teaching  (noun) 

and  preaching 

Mis.  359-  4  (.'hriatly  method  of  f  and  preaching 
and  proof 

'01.    23-10  the  Master's  f  and  i)roof. 
basis  for 

Man.    86-16  Basis  for  l'\ 
better  than 

Afan.    92-  3  Healing  Better  than  T'. 
bool<s  and 

Ret.    85-  9  books  and  t'  are  but  a  ladder 
Christ's 

Ret.    65-21  Christ's  <•  and  example, 

'01.    28-16  followed  exclusively  Christ's  f, 
class 

Mis.    87-20  After  class  f,  he  does  best 

Man.    87-  8  Class  T'. 

My.  240-22  *  chapter  sub-title 

240-25  *  Does  Mrs.  Eddy  approve  of  class  f 

241-  2  *  Class  f  will  not  be  abolished  until 
correct 

My.  241-15  *  absolute  and  correct  f. 

297-19  clear,  correct  f  of  C.  S. 
exclusive 

Mis.  273-32  call  is  for  my  exclusive  f. 
false 

Mis.  368-17  false  t'  and  false  practice 
gave  up 

Ret.    43-10  After  I  gave  up  r, 
healing  and 

Ret.    78-  4  In  healing  and  t'  the  student  has 

83-  1  scientific  healing  and  t'. 
Immortal 

Ret.    91-22  his  immortal  f  was  the  bread  of 
incorrect 

Mis.  263-26  hampered  by  incorrect  /•  ; 
its 

'01.    21-13  in  its  f  and  authorship 
less 

Mis.  355-  6  Less  t'  and  good  healing 
motive  in 

Man.    83-  4  Motive  in  T-. 
motives  for 

Rud.    16-  2  If  .  .   .  are  the  motives  for  t', 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

My.  334-15  *  Mrs.  Eddy's  t'  on  the  unreality  of 
my 

Mis.  274—  9  my  <"  would  advance  it  : 

317-10  door  to  my  t'  was  shut 

Un.    10-  8  If  there  be  any  monopoly  in  my  t', 
of  Christian  Science 

Mis.  302-10  to  know  the  f  of  C.  S. 

My.     4-  6  practice  or  efficient  f  of  C.  S., 

212-17  the  f  of  C.  S.  Mind-healing. 

297-19  correct  f  of  C.  S. 
of  Jesus 

Pul.    35-  2  spiritual  meaning  of  the  f  of  Jesus 
or  lecturing 

Mis.  266-24  in  t'  or  lecturing  on  C.  S., 
platform  and 

Man.    34-  9  according  to  the  platform  and  f 
scientific 

Ret.    94-17  scientific  t',  preaching,  and 
spurious 

Mis.   43-16  spurious  t-  of  those  who  are 
stop 

Mis.  274-  6  I  must  stop  f  at  present. 

358-21  not  require  .  .  .  Scientists  to  stop  f, 
St.  Paul's 

Ret.    93-23  If  C.  S.  reiterates  St.  Paul's  r, 
success  in 

My.  219-  7  their  success  in  f  or  in  healing. 
such 

Un.    26-11  leads  to  such  r  as  we  find  in 
that  matter 

Un.   45-13  falsity  is  the  f  that  matter  can 
this 

Mis.    38-  5  as  this  f  certainly  does, 

292-  4  he  chronicles  this  f, 

Mis.    38-  3  When  f  imparts  the  abihty  to 

165-27  f,  example,  and  suffering  of  our 

179-13  In  the  new  religion  the  f  is. 

Ret.    48-27  the  f  was  a  purely  spiritual  and 

89-  5  In  those  days  preaching  and  t'  were 

'00.     4-7  r  of  the  righteous  Galilean, 

My.  2.30-15  chapter  sub-title 

240-26  *  when  the  f  is  done  by  those  who 

246-15  f  and  letter  of  Christianity 

teaching  (verb) 

Mis.    11-  9  did  not  cease  f  the  wayward  ones 

19-  9  V  the  divine  Principle  and  rules 

38-  1  Why  do  you  charge  for  f  C.  S., 

38-21  T-  metaphysics  at  other  colleges 

43-  6  Do  all  who  .  .  .  claim  to  be  f  C.  S., 


TEACHING 


965 


TEAR-FILLED 


teaching  (verb) 

Mis.    64-  5  relinquished  his  earth-task  of  t'  and 

132-20  editing  a  inapjuzine,  (■  CJ.  S., 

232-29  t'  and  practising  in  the  name  of 

239-  7  Lecturing,  writing,  preacliiiig,  /■, 

302-  7  f  the  name  without  the  Sjtirit, 

303-  8  in  f  and  guiding  their  Htudi:ntH. 
315-20  2'"  C.  S.  Hliali  be  no  question  of 
318-18  the  gospel  work  of  f  C.  S., 
358-  4  The  student  wlio  heals  by  f 
358-24  College  for  f  C.  S.  Miud-healing, 
380-16  I  .   .   .  connnenced  f. 

382-30  system  of  /•  and  practising  ('.  S. 

393-21  Isle  of  beauty,  thou  art  f 

Alan.    34-15  for  I'  .   .  .  metaphysical  healing. 

43-  7  as  auxiliari(!S  to  f  C  S. 

62-18  T-  the  Children. 

8.3-  1  heading 

8.3-  4  T'  C  S.  shall  not  be  a  question  of 

84-14  A  student's  price  for  /'  C.  S. 

Ret.    4.3-  3  I  began  by  f  one  student  C.  S. 

43-  7  I'  the  pathology  of  spiritual  power, 

47-22  the  gospel  work  of  f  (.'.  S., 

49-20  r  the  Science  of  Mind-healing  ; 

Pul.    58-  4  *  about  1880,  she  began  f, 

'01.    1.5-  9  through  Christ,  Truth,  f  him 

Po.    52-  5  Isle  of  beauty,  thou  art  I' 

77-13  T-  us  thus  of  Thee, 

Aly.    51-  3  *  in  f  us  the  Science  of  Life." 

64-16  *  she  has  been  V  her  followers 

109-11  t-  them  the  same  heavenly 

147-10  C.  S.  kindergarten  for  r  the 

234-23  f  C.  S.  in  her  country. 

.343-19  t'  and  organizing. 

Teaching  Christian  Science 

Man.    83-  1    heading 
Pul.    38-14    "C.  S.  Practice,"  "T-  C- S-," 

teachings 

accepted 

Mis.    81-10    in  the  commonly  accepted  f 
and  demonstration 

Alls.  244-26    V  and  demonstration  of  Jesus 
and  demonstrations 


*  bv  Mrs.  Efldy'i  /•," 

"Sin.  Eddy'H  r  had  not  pro<luri»d 

in  accord  with  all  of  Mm.  Kddy'»  r 


teachings 

Mrs.  Kddy's 

A/I.V.    4H  29 
4!f-  9 
A/an.    42-15 
my 

A/is.  249-11    and  especially  through  my  f. 
26.5-23     My  f  ar<-  uniform. 
No.    1.5-  6    rompreh('n.<ijon  of  my  f  would 
Afy.  2.37-10    acc.pl  only  my  f  that 
obedience  to  the 

My.    4.3  25    *  Obedience  to  the  f  of  this  boolc 
of  Christ 

Pul.    .3H  25    ♦  th<^  literal  f  of  Cliriat. 

of  Christian  Science 

A/«n.    49    4    urulerstand  the  f  of  C.  S. 

lift.    43   15    cmbrjiced  the  /•  of  C.  S 

My.  1.30-  4    disloyal  to  the  f  of  C.  S. 

272  32    *  indorsement  to  the  f  of  C.  8., 
*  so  reflect  .  .   .  the  /•  of  C".  S. 


.^52-13 
of JesuM 

Mis.  .5.3-23 
19.5-26 
244-18 
310-  4 


Alis.  187-18 

Aly.  103-23 

and  example 

Pul.    75-  5 

Aly.  127-10 

129-31 

and  life 

Mis.    25-15 
booiis  and 

Pul.    74-23 

Christ's 

Alis.  141-25 

193-  8 

311-  8 

Pul.      9-30 

'01.    25-  3 

Aly.  127-10 

228-10 

232-18 

counsel  and 

Afy.  129-29 

divine 

A/is.  302-29 
eialted 
Ret.    91-  6 


later  r  and  demonstrations  of 
except  the  I'  and  demonstrations  of 

my  writings,  V,  and  example 
more  of  Christ's  t'  and  example 
t'  and  example  of  Christ  Jesus. 

t'  and  life  of  our  Lord. 

"My  books  and  t"  maintain  but 

ambassador  of  Christ's  /•, 
practicality  of  all  Christ's  /" 
so,  should  we  follow  C^hrist's  I'  ; 
enlightened  faith  is  Christ's  f 
on  the  rock  of  Christ's  t' , 
possesses  more  of  Christ's  /" 
and  yet  dei)art  from  Christ's  t\ 
Are  Christ's  t'  the  true  authority 

Accept  my  counsel  and  f  only  as 

divine  f  contained  in  "S.  and  H. 


false 

Peo. 
her 

Aly. 

Bis 

Pul. 
his 

Un. 

Pul. 


No  purer  and  more  exalted  f 
11-14    are  clasped  by  the  false  f, 


40-32 
273-  4 


*  as  well  as  by  her  f, 

*  the  value  of  her  I'. 


The  f  of  Jesus  were  simple  : 
the  practice  and  f  of  Je-sim 
frou)  the  life  and  /•  of  Jwiub? 
Even  the  f  of  Jesua  would 
No.    21-21    reproduces  the  t'  of  Jesus, 
of  John 

Mis.    81-11    mingled  icilh  the  f  of  John 
of  the  Bible 

'01.      8-22    if  we  follow  the  f  of  the  Hible 
Aly.  251-29    Adhere  to  the  <•  of  the  Hible, 
of  the  textbooi< 

Alan.    35-21    loyal  to  the  f  of  the  textbook, 
of  this  iKtoic 
Ret.    83-  5 
A/(/.  113-  4 
pastor's 

My.    .52-18 
practical 

Mis.     V-  4 
practice  and 
A/(.s.  19.5-26 
prayer  and 

Pul.    85-18 
.sacred 

Aly.    46-25 
these 

Aly.  114-  8    the  maximum  of  these  /? 
your 
Aly.    44-29    *  continued  loyalty  to  your  f, 
215-14    *   "Vour  f  areworth  much 


whose  /■  opposed  the  doctrines  of 

benefited  by  the  /•  of  other  stu<l<-nta. 
t'  in  the  chapter  on  liecapituUtion. 


to  the  t'  of  this  book, 
practises  the  ('  of  this  book 

*  our  pastor's  f,  namely, 

DEDICATK   THESE    PR.\CTICAL  f 

practice  and  f  of  Jesus  relative  to 

*  prayer  and  f  of  Jesus  Christ. 

*  obedience  to  the  sacred  f 


72-23    *  faith  in  Him  and  His  f 


11-  4 
43-21 

52-24 
Aly.  111-8 
Its 

.50-14 
50-27 
112-  7 
114-30 


His  f  beard  the  lions 
with  the  power  of  his  t', 
*  all  vital  belief  in  his  t\ 
They  disputed  his  f 


Alis. 
Aly. 


no  .   .   .  secret  outside  of  its  t', 
*  and  few  knew  of  its  f, 
those  who  abide  in  its  t' 
You  can  trace  its  /•  in 
Jesus' 
Ret. 
'01. 
life  and 

Afis.  244-18    life  and  f  of  Jesus? 
No.    21-  1    contrary  to  the  life  and  f  of 
literal 

Pul.    66-14    *  the  literal  r  of  the  Bible 
metaphysical 
Pul.     6-27    *  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  metaphysical  f 


94-29    Jesus'  f  bore  much  fruit, 
24-25    necessary  to  follow  Jesus'  f, 


Afis 

18»-  1 

Ret 

a3-  8 

84-10 

tear 

A/is 

110-  3 

119-28 

339-28 

343-23 

354-30 

389-14 

398-14 

Ret. 

18-12 

46-20 

81-  2 

Pul. 

17-19 

'00. 

11-  1 

'02. 

19-15 

Po. 

4-13 

14-18 

IS-  7 

27-15 

29-  9 

64-  2 

65-23 

AFy. 

132-32 

294-31 

,350-14 

tear-dews 

Po. 

S-  4 

teardrops 

Alis. 

3!)«-19 

Po. 

55-20 

tear-drops 

Alis. 

389-24 

Po. 

5-  4 

tear-fllled 

Alis. 

231-30 

'00. 

15-  9 

Po. 

31-8 

had  not  the  value  of  a  sinelf  f. 
should  /■  up  your  landmarks, 
pour  forth  the  unavailing  f. 
f  them  away  from  their  native  mU, 
No  /■  dims  his  eye. 
glad  for  every  scaldinp  t-, 
i  ■  or  triumph  harms, 
earth  yields  you  her  r, 
T'  or  triumph  harms. 
The  unavailing  f  is  shed 
T"  or  triumph  harms, 
cost  me  a  f  ! 
repentance  seen  in  a  f 
glad  for  every  scalding  /", 
T'  or  tritminh  harms. 
WouM  a  t-  aim  hi.«  o\e. 
Though  thou  nnist  leave  the  f. 
No  natal  hour  ami  mother's  /", 
earth  yields  you  her  (". 
man  is  the  cause  of  its  /•. 
the  unavailinp.  tired  f. 
shed  "the  unavailing  t." 
heed'st  Thou  not  the  scalding  V 

Where  r  of  night  seek  the 

As  smiles  through  /■  seen. 
As  smiles  through  t"  seen, 

aftersmile  earth's  /•  gain, 
aftersmile  earth's  /■  gain, 

t'  eyes  looking  longingly 
/■  sea  of  repentance 
f  tones  of  distant  joy, 


TEARFUL 


966 


TEMPERANCE 


tearful 

Mis.  249-  4 

329-13 

Ret.    31-27 

tearfully 

Ret.    14-20 

tearless 

My.  124-12 

tears 

Mis.  11-28 
116-23 
120-  6 
203-22 
210-24 
385-  1 
394-  8 
399-  2 
16-  5 
20-17 
86-13 
18-12 
57-27 
7-12 
33-10 
9-  4 
16-  1 
22-  9 
37-  1 
45-10 
47-  6 
47-15 
54-  3 
67-  7 
67-18 
75-  9 
77-12 
78-10 
36-16 
44-  4 
134-18 
161-  4 
191-17 
228-20 
291-27 
314-27 
332-  4 

teaspoonful 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


Ret.  33-16 
Hea.    13-13 

technical 

My.  149-23 

Te  Denni 

My.  275-28 

tedious 

My.  122-10 

teeth 

Mis.  72-15 
Pul.  80-14 
My.  161-11 

Teleqvam 

Pul.  89-13 
89-14 
89-20 
90-  8 

telegram 

My.  36-  3 
44-14 
194-19 
207-  6 
253-22 
281-17 
361-15 
361-16 

telegrams 

My.  234-  1 
234-  4 
259-13 

telegraph 

Pul.  74-  3 
•02.  11-14 
My.    73-24 

telegraphs 

Vn.    45-19 

telegraphy 

'02.      9-26 
My.  110-14 

teleology 

Mis.  74-10 
218-30 
219-  1 


I  say  with  V  thanks, 
touching  tenderly  its  ("  tones, 
the  V  lips  of  a  babe. 

but  V  I  had  to  respond 

bloodless  sieges  and  V  triumphs, 

though  with  t-  have  I  striven 
struggles,  V ,  and  triumph, 
or  repeat  their  work  in  V. 
T-  flood  the  eyes, 

V  the  black  mask  from  the 

*  "Faith,  hope,  and  f ,  triune. 
It  comes  through  our  /', 
Love  wipes  your  t'  all  away, 

V  of  joy  flooding  her  eyes 
Thy  smile  through  V , 

wipe  .   .   .  the  V  from  his  eyes, 
wipe  the  V  from  the  eyes  of 
divine  Science  wipes  away  all  V . 
O  ye  V  !     Not  in  vain  did  ye  flow. 

*  This  caused  her  V  of  remorse 
but  V  of  repentance, 

gentle  cypress,  in  evergreen  V , 
bliss  that  wipes  the  V  of  time 

*  "Faith,  hope,  and  f ,  triune. 
It  comes  through  our  V , 

Ever  to  gladness  and  never  to  V , 
Over  the  V  it  has  shed  ; 
O  come  to  clouds  and  /• 

V  be  bedewing  these  fresh-smiling 
mourn  with  her  evergreen  t\ 
Love  wipes  your  V  all  away, 

joy  and  V ,  conflict  and  rest, 
T-  of  the  bleeding  slave 

*  exchanged  the  /"  of  sorrow 

*  V  are  being  wiped  away. 
Love  comes  to  our  V 

washing  the  .   .   .  feet  with  /•  of  joy. 
Love,  which  wipes  away  all  /'. 
with  V  of  repentance 
T'  blend  with  her  triumphs, 
told  me  that  with  V  of  gratitude 

*  silent  gush  of  grateful  V 

one  V  of  the  water  mixed  with 
administering  one  V  of  this  water 

Losing  the  comprehensive  in  the  t\ 

unite  in  one  T'  D'  of  praise. 

Now  I  am  done  with  .  .  .  V  prosaics. 

t'  are  set  on  edge —  Ezek.  18 :  2. 

*  fairly  broken  our  mental  f 

weeping  and  gnashing  of  f, —  Luke  13;  28. 

*  T-,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

*  T-,  Troy,  N.  Y. 

*  T' ,  New  Orleans,  La. 

*  T-,  Portland,  Ore. 

*  The  I'  from  the  church 

*  heading 

Your  V,  in  which  you  present 

*  chapter  sub-title 

thanks  for  your  letter  and  V. 

*[T] 

chapter  sub-title 

[T] 

fifty  V  per  holiday 

cannot  .   .   .  while  reading  t'  ; 

V  to  me  are  refreshing 

*  [Bv  T-  to  the  Herald] 

a  submarine  cable,  a  wireless  V, 

*  V  and  telephone  service. 

it  V  and  telephones 

Morse's  discovery  of  V"! 
V ,  navigation  of  the  air; 

systems  of  etiology  and  f. 

*  "The  recognition  of  f 

V  is  the  science  of  the  final  cause 


*  telegraph  and  V  service. 

*  the  V,  the  steam  engine 


telephone 

My.    73-24 
345-10 

telephones 

Un.   45-19    it  telegraphs  and  f 
telescope 

Ret.    65-27    to  determine,  without  a  f, 
Pul.  vii-11    to  turn  backward  the  t' 

tell 

Mis.  121-26  "If  I  f  you,  ye  will—  Luke  22;  67. 

125-28  to  V  the  towers  thereof 

129-10  to  f  thy  brother  his  fault 

168-  3  t  what  things  ye  shall  see 

181-14  who  can  f  what  is  the  form 

221-30  Who  would  /•  another  of  a  crime 

226-20  *  when  he  shall  f  the  truth." 

242-28  f  you  that  he  was  my  student 

243-27  the  medical  faculty  will  V  you 

253-23  Can  a  mother  f  her  child 

311-24  and  my  necessity  was  to  I'  it  ; 

316-17  My  juniors  can  V  others 

Ret.     8-  7  to  V  me  what  she  wanted. 

14-19  minister  then  wished  me  to  (•  him 

38-19  come  to  V  me  he  wanted  more, 

Pul.    1.5-  7  when  you  f  them  their  virtues 

15-  8  when  you  V  them  their  vices. 

15-  9  to  r  a  man  his  faults, 

34-22  "How,  I  could  not  V , 

84-21  *  the  future  will  f  the  story 

17-10  could  f  you  of  timidity, 

7-11  will  f  you  they  never  loved  the  Bible 

9-25  My  loyal  students  will  V  you 

12-  4  If  St.  John  should  f  that  man 

3-26  We  cannot  f  what  is  the  person  of 

1-  5  Beyond  the  ken  of  mortal  e'er  to  t' 

17-  2  O  V  of  their  radiant  home 

66-10  And  V  how  that  heart  is  silent 

71-16  can  /•  The  holy  meaning 

1.5-18  *  I  love  to  t  the  story, 

15-22  *  I  love  to  V  the  story, 

15-26  *  I  love  to  f  the  story  ; 

60-27  *  to  f  you  of  the  interesting 

63-29  *  to  f  by  their  presence  that 

111-12  will  f  you  that  he  has  found  the 

112-16  its  readers  .   .   .  will  V  you  this. 

112-25  student  of  this  book  will  V  you 

123-12  "T-  it  not  in  Gath"  !—  II  Savi.  1 ;  20. 

124-17  What  more  .   .   .  pen  may  not  l\ 

133-22  I  have  a  secret  to  f  you 

134-  2  f  mv  long-kent  secret 

313-  5  *  T-'  her  I  love  her  ; 

317-16  he  will  r  you  that  Mr.  Wiggin 

323-17  *  My  heart  has  been  too  full  to  f  you 

332-  5  *  grateful  tears  alone  can  r  the 

telling 

Pul.      8-  3 

15-11 

My.    95-20 

324-12 

tells 

Mis.    62-26    especially  when  she  f  them  that 
Un.    14-17    but  the  New  Testament  t-  us  of 

*  window  f  its  pictorial  story 

*  r  his  or  her  experience. 

*  story  w  hich  the  gathering  here  f. 
he  t'  you,  and  you  believe  him, 
neither  dome  nor  turret  t'  the  tale 
But  every  thought  V, 


Rud. 
'00. 

'01. 

Ilea. 

Po. 


My. 


Like  the  winds  (■  tales 

Who  is  I'  mankind  of  the  foe 

*  (■  of  miracles  performed 

*  I  remember  f  you  of  this. 


Pul. 
My. 


27-20 
81-30 
84-20 
107-16 
186-  8 
345-  5 

temerity 

Pul.      3-29 

temper 

Mis.  126-10 
224-20 
Po. 
My. 


to  reach  out  for 


.  savors  of  t'. 


.  his  t' 


when  struggling  . 
with  a  t  so  genial 
43-18     T-  every  trembling  footfall, 
29-27    *  cooling  breeze  to  /•  the  heat, 
7.5-21     *  not  the  slightest  evidence  of  f, 
215-32    should  f  human  affairs, 
310-26    *  "hysteria  mingled  with  bad  f." 

temperament 

Pul.    32-  7    *  the  (■  to  dominate,  to  lead, 

temperance 

Mis.  201-27  V,  virtue,  and  truth, 

288-26  cause  of  /•  receives  a  strong  impulse 

288-27  f  and  truth  are  allies, 

288-31  to  promote  the  ends  of  t'  ; 

289-  4  only  f  is  total  abstinence. 

297-  5  In  the  direction  of  f 

Ret.    45-22  long-suffering  and  f, 

79-23  Meekness  and  f  are  the  jewels 

Po.    vi-  5  *  poem 

page  39  poem 

39-  3  T-  and  truth  in  song  sublime 


TEMPERANCE 


967 


TEMPORAL 


temperance 

Po.  39-17  Since  t'  makf.s  your  laws. 
()la/.ori(Hl,  brilliant  C  tiall 
We  dedicate  tlii.s  (■  hall 


Be  /•  in  thouf^ht,  word,  and  deed. 
Owe  no  man  ;   tte  t'  ; 


39-20 
40-  3 

temperate 

Ret.    79-22 
Afy.  114-  3 

temperately 

Mis.  289-  3    evil  cannot  be  used  I'  : 

temperature 

Ilea.      5-  5    by  changes  of  <•, 

tempered 

Pul.    82-  6     *  Hteel  f  with  holy  ^cH()Iv(^ 

tempers 

Mis.  275-14     *  "f  the  wind  to  the  shorn  la  nib," 
tempest  (srr  also  tcmpcsi's) 

iVits.    ix-17    darl<nesH  of  storm  and  clond  and  /■, 

a  covert  from  the  ("  ; —  I sa.  32;  2. 

when  storm  and  I-  beat  afjainst 

shelter  from  tin:  storm  and  I' 

earthquake,  thunderbolt,  and  r. 

voice  of  him  wlio  stilled  the  t' 

stills  the  t'  of  error  ; 

expressed  ...  in  V  and  in  flood, 

a  covert  from  the  f. 


Un. 

'02. 

Hea. 


144-17 
152-23 
362-26 
46-25 
20-  3 
2-  6 
Aly.  106-20 
182-29 

temipest's 

Po.    28-11 

tempests 

Un.    52-20 

temple 

ample 

My.    13-19 
beautiful 

Pul.    23-  5 

My.    88-19 

187-23 

202-14 

build  a 

^ry.    13-24 
cathedral  or 
My.    71-14 


Christian  Science 


Above  the  t'  glee  ; 


its  unkind  forces,  its  t' 


an  ample  t-  dedicate  to  God, 

*  Beautiful  T'  and  Its  Furnishinos 

*  this  beautiful  r,  strikinfj  as 
to  consecrate  your  beautiful  I' 
builders  of  this  beautiful  ^, 

to  build  a  I'  the  spiritual  spire 

*  this  new  cathedral  or  t' 


Pul. 
My. 


79-  4 
81-  1 
70-11 
72-19 
91-16 
100-  1 
church 

Mis.  141-  8 
earlier 

'00.    12-15 


*  a  C".  S.  t  costing  over 

*  The  chimes  on  the  C'.  S.  t' 

*  The  chimes  for  the  new  C.  S. 

*  fund  of  the  new  C.  S.  t\ 

*  The  dedication  of  a  C.  S.  f 

*  dedication  of  a  C.  S.  I' 

and  against  this  church  I- 


The  earlier  I'  was  burned 
erection  of  the 

Pul.    56-11     *  erection  of  the  t 


giant 

My.    76-24 
God  is  the 

Mis.  323-  5 
godly 

Pul.      3-  1 
God's 

Mis.  140-17 
goodly 

My.  162-31 
great 


in  Boston, 
*  chapter  sub-title 
for  God  is  the  r  thereof  ; 
how  can  our  godly  f  possibly  be 
to  know  who  owned  God's  t\ 
towering  top  of  its  goodly  /• 


My. 


45-13 
45-28 
86-15 


59-  2 
24-14 


*  The  great  V  is  finished  ! 

*  The  great  r  is  finished  ! 

*  building  fund  of  the  great  f 
her 

Pul. 
holy 

My. 
Idol's 

My.  192-  1 
Its 

My.    88-21 
lofty 

My.  193-25    lofty  f ,  dedicated  to  God 
magnificent 

*  entrance  to  this  magnificent  l\ 
magnificent  f  wherein  to  enter 

*  dedication  of  our  magnificent  ^, 
♦gallery  of  that  magnilicent  f. 

*  magnificent  f  of  the  (\  8.  church, 


*  has  not  yet  visited  her  /•, 

*  unto  an  holy  f —  EpJi.  2: 
Ye  sit  not  in  the  idol's  t\ 

*  finds  its  f  in  the  heart  of 


Pul.    25-17 

My.      6-14 

43-31 

59-13 

77-20 

massive 

Pul.    52-11 
*neath  the 

My.  151-19 

new 

My.    67-25 

7.3-17 

83-25 


erection  of  a  massive  r  in  Boston 

*  'neath  the  f  of  uplifted  sky 

*  new  f,  begun  nearly  two  years  ago, 

*  dedication  of  the  new  /". 

*  construction  of  the  new  f 


tempi 

e 

new 

My. 

(W-13 

88-  5 

92-11 

94-18 

97-27 

new-built 

I'ul. 

41-11 

no 

Mis. 

323-  4 

of  Diana 

'IKI 

12    14 

of  Snirll 

<»f  ( ho 

UKht 

Mis. 

309   13 

one 

Rrl. 

89-  7 

our 

.Mis. 

145-11 

I'ul. 

84-24 

My. 

i.'j-sa 

63-24 

.sacred 

Pul. 

11-  4 

this 

Mis. 

107-  2 

144-23 

114-32 

Pul. 

3-  4 

3-  5 

27-  8 

51-23 

8.5-  2 

My. 

23-24 

71-20 

77-  3 

true 

Pul. 

2-29 

vast 

My. 

79-  9 

92-21 

veil  of  the 

^fis. 

304-31 

white 

yfii. 

202-  2 

wonderful 

My. 

60-13 

your 

-A/!/. 

158-27 

193-  1 

Mis. 

119-29 

166-19 

Ret. 

51-  6 

Pul. 

40-  9 

75—25 

'02. 

18-  1 

Po. 

39-  6 

My. 

77-27 

78-  1 

78-23 

79-13 

91-26 

100-  4 

158-25 

194-  6 

285-21 

temples 

Ret. 

13-18 

My. 

195-26 

19,^-30 

Tempi 

es  of 

Po. 

3S>-1S 

temporal 

Mis. 

21-20 

S7-  1 

93-13 

103-  S 

103-lS 

103-19 

Ret. 

2,5-17 

59-  5 

(i8-12 

73-  3 

In. 

40-27 

62-  7 

Pul. 

2-10 

13-23 

Rud. 

9-12 

Xo. 

37-  8 

'01. 

9-  3 

24-11 

*  new  /•  iM  Bomethinf;  to  J*e  proud  of. 

*  opening  of  their  trreat  new  f. 

*  a  new  f  to  I.-iu  and  OniriH 

*  iria(;iiifir>-nt  new  /•  of  tin:  <-ull. 

*  to  (le<licate  the  new  r.  ."•-•  '■'    It 

*  to  view  the  new-built  t 
having  no  f  therein, 

/•  of  Diana,  the  tutelar)-  divinity 

*  in  the  universal  f  of  Kpirii, 

at  the  portalti  of  the  (-  of  thoiiglit. 
Men  asiM>ml)lnfl  In  the  one  (■ 

In  thi.s  corner-stone  of  our  /•  : 

*  our  f  \H  rornpletwl  aa  (JofI  inlemltsd 
a  foundation  for  our  f. 

*  Grandly  does  our  f  symbolize  this 

Word  .spoken  in  thi.s  9acre<l  /• 

beauty  in  and  of  thi.s  f 
His  people  in  thi.*)  (•, 
the  s[)ire  of  this  f. 
Referring  to  this  f, 
"Destroy  tliis  f.  —  John  2:  19. 

*  remarkable  feature  of  this  f. 

*  erection  of  this  f  will  doubtless 

*  to  lay  the  foundation  of  this  ;•, 

*  that  this  r,  .   .   .  is  l)eine  built 

*  have  been  set  a.«ide  in  thL«!  f, 

*  This  f  is  one  of  the  largest 

true  /■  is  no  human  fabrication. 

*  dedication  of  the  va^t  f 

*  dedication  of  this  va.-^t  t\ 

(".  S.  rends  this  veil  of  the  f 

white  wings  overshadow  this  white  f 

*  corner-stone  of  this  wonderful  C 

ma.v  your  f  and  all  who  worship 
dedicate  your  /•  in  faith  unfeigned, 

first  /•  for  C  S.  worship 

to  go  to  the  f  and  be  purifiinl, 

t-  for  I'.  S.  worship. 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  The  /•  is  believed  to  he  the  most 
Be  faithful  at  the  /•  gate  of 

A  /•,  who.-<e  high  dome 

*  f  .   .   .  ab.s<>lutely  free  of  debt. 

*  seating  capacity  of  the  /    i.-i 

*  acoustic  proj)erties  of  the  ;. 

*  to  gain  admission  to  the  r 

*  t'  which  has  just  been  dedi;-atc<i 
*f  recently  de<!icatei|  at  Boston 
chief  corner-stone  of  the  I" 

a  t'  but  foreshadows  the  idea  of 
neitlier  found  me  in  the  r —  Ads  24 ;  12. 

she  bathed  m.v  hurning  r, 
/•  erected  first"  in  the  h-arts  of 
fill  these  spiritual  f  with  grace. 

Honor 

•r-  of  n  ,"  all. 

matter  i.s  the  unreal  and  f. 

clear  ether  of  the  blue  f  sky. 

Kvil  is  t'  :  it  is  the  illu.-^ioii  of 

one  is  t\  while  the  other  is 

and  knows  not  the  f. 

Neither  doe.s  the  /•  know  the  eternal. 

its  antipo<les.  or  the  /", 

Life  is  not  /■,  hut  eternal. 

One  is  f,  but  the  other  is  eternal. 

material,  corporeal,  and  f. 

regard  all  things  a*;  /•. 

which  are  seen  are  /•  : —  //  Cnr.  4;  18. 

Material  light  and  shade  are  f-. 

Scriptures  declare  that  evil  is  f, 

false  and  /•  sense  of  Truth, 

evil  is  f  and  God  is  eternal. 

referring  to  .   .   .  his  »•  manhood. 

♦greatest  of  all  f  blessings, 


TEMPORAL 


968 


TENDERLY 


Ret. 
Un. 


Hea. 
My. 


temporal 

Peo.      4-  8 

My.  134-  1 

143-18 

193-15 

temporarily 

Mis.    85-10 

350-  3 

No.      1-12 

temporary 

Mis.  43-25 
84-  9 
99-  8 
247-23 
267-17 
356-  7 
89-29 
4-  7 
41-  9 
4-18 
87-  5 
159-20 
18a-13 
259-29 
312-  2 

temptation 

Mis.    10-18 

12-20 

53-  7 

85-21 

85-24 

114-28 

115-17 

198-17 

278-20 

301-16 

302-13 

312-  2 

321-21 

323-11 

343-  2 

344-15 

45-24 

50-  7 

57-10 

14-22 

fr-  9 

358-  6 

359-27 

temptations 

Mis.    12-16    t 
104-  4 
Be<.    71-  7 

tempted 

A«s.  198-13 

Un.    58-16 

PuZ.    31-  7 

50-18 

My.  122-11 

tempter 

Re^    85-22 
My.      6-  8 

tempting 

Mis.      9-20 
iVo.      3-28 

tempts 

My.  211-16 

ten 


Rrt. 

Un. 


'01. 
My. 


belief  that  .   .   .  the  eternal  entered  the  t' 
spiritual  bespeaks  our  f  history, 
cannot  be  a  r  fraud. 
The  spiritual  dominates  the  t\ 

though  his  power  is  t-  limited. 
I  V  organized  a  secret  society 
turn  t-  from  the  tumult, 

t'  success  of  such  an  one 
the  world's  V  esteem  ; 
f  loss  of  his  self-respect. 
That  which  is  f  seems, 
t-  shame  and  loss 
need  no  t'  indulgence 
is  human,  fallible,  and  t'  ; 
To  gain  a  ^  consciousness  of 
involves  a  t'  loss  of  God, 
after  a  t'  lapse, 

*  t'  increase  of  the  population 
towards  the  t'  and  finite, 
will  not  be  t\ 
merely  t'  means  and  ends, 
during  her  f  absence. 

crossing  swords  with  f, 

danger  of  yielding  to  t' 

overcoming  V  and  sin, 

T\  .  .  .  suggests  pleasure 

so  long  as  this  V  lasts. 

He  will  deliver  us  from  t' 

that  you  enter  not  into  V 

the  V  will  disappear. 

seem  stronger  to  resist  f 

to  be  long  led  into  f  ; 

the  V  to  be  misled. 

to  guard  against  that  V. 

treading  each  V  down, 

beset  with  peril,  privation,  f, 

that  we  enter  not  into  the  V 

sinner  struggling  with  V, 

the  V  of  popularity 

that  we  enter  not  into  the  V 

Without  it  there  is  neither  V  nor 

that  he  enter  not  into  V 

the  tempter  and  V, 

enter  not  into  l\" — Matt.  26;  41. 

arise  from  this  f 

to  sin  are  increased 
was  not  subject  to  the  V  of 
Great  f  beset  an  ignorant 

When  t-  to  sin,  we  should 
"in  all  points  V —  Heb.  i:  15. 

*  t-  to  "begin  at  the  beginning" 

*  V  to  examine  its  principles, 
my  church  f  me  tenderly 

The  f  is  vigilant, 

V  and  temptation,  the  smile  and 

having  tested  its  V  wine, 
are  V  and  misleading. 

V  into  the  committal  of  acts 


Ten  Commandments 


Alie. 


Man. 

Ret. 
Pul. 

'00. 
My. 


*  allowed  t'  minutes  in  which  to  reply 
five  times  t'  are  fifty 
while  t'  times  five  are  not 
t-  virgins" —  Matt.  25:  1. 
bucket  of  water  every  f  minutes 
within  t-  days  thereafter, 
to  go  in  t'  days  to  her, 
At  f  years  of  age  I  was  as 

*  When  the  t'  lepers  were  cleansed 
t'  five-dollar  gold  pieces 

*  externalized  itself,  t'  years  ago, 

*  admission  at  the  t'  o'clock  service, 

*  Tuesday,  June  12,  at  f  o'clock 

*  t'  estates  having  been  conveyed 
76-  3    *  Up  to  within  t'  days 

80-24    *  it  took  f  meetings  to  accommodate 
82-18    *  in  something  like  f  minutes. 

127-18    the  t-  of  materia  medica. 

304-19    and  for  f  subsequent  vears 

310-23     *  Mary,  a  child  f  years  old, 

(sec  also  numbers,  values) 

tenants 

My.  231-24    to  receive  more  f. 


95-  6 

221-26 

221-26 

341-21 

353-16 

52-  8 

68-  3 

10-  4 

53-11 

10-27 

10-  6 

30-30 

38-30 

66-  7 


Mis 

303-18 

Alan 

62-25 

Rud 

12-  3 

My 

129-30 

229-21 

tend 

Mis 

47-13 

124-  2 

181-  9 

209-19 

353-18 

Ret 

21-23 

My 

159-18 

256-22 

259-24 

263-  1 

274-11 

340-24 

345-26 

tended 

Mis 

341-32 

'02 

9-22 

tendencies 

Mis 

10-25 

24.5-19 

My 

151-30 

249-18 

tendency 

Mis. 

3-29 

4-  4 

49-  2 

214-23 

215-  2 

Un 

31-  7 

Pul. 

14-  4 

No. 

46-21 

'02. 

10-14 

Hca. 

1-21 

My. 

38-14 

119-12 

159-19 

320-19 

tender 

Alis. 

xi-24 

127-28 

142-27 

230-28 

250-23 

254-  5 

311-  6 

319-18 

391-17 

Man. 

64-21 

Chr. 

53-  5 

Ret. 

5-  8 

19-19 

Pul. 

82-  6 

'00. 

7-26 

'01. 

29-  7 

Po. 

38-16 

44-  1 

My. 

13-22 

36-27 

51-  7 

51-28 

64-  7 

150-  1 

158-21 

186-  5 

194-13 

196-  7 

206-  5 

235-  6 

247-21 

289-26 

290-19 

292-17 

312-25 

326-18 

330-30 

351-14 

352-  9 

352-20 

tendered 

My. 

173-25 

tenderest 

My. 

37-  8 

258-  8 

tenderly 

Mis. 

249-25 

329-12 

354-16 

c- 


help  them  to  obey  the  T 
should  be  the  T-  C- 
keeps  unbroken  the  T"  C', 
the  letter  of  the  T-  C", 
taking  in  the  T'  C" 

V  to  elucidate  your  day-dream, 

V  to  disturb  the  divine  order, 

t'  to  obscure  the  order  of  Science, 

f  to  rebuke  appetite 

Some  people  try  to  ('  folks, 

lessons  of  Love  which  V  to  this 

Material  theories  t'  to  check  spiritual 

whence  they  came  and  whither  they  /". 

t'  to  give  the  activity  of  man 

t'  to  obliterate  the  spiritual  idea 

in  youth  V  to  success, 

should  t'  to  enhance  their  confidence 

They  all  t'  to  newer,  finer, 

mu.st  be  t-  to  keep  aglow  the  flame 
not  whence  it  came  nor  whither  it  t', 

material  V  of  human  affections 
in  all  the  good  t',  charities, 
discerned  its  idolatrous  f, 
should  countenance  such  evil  f. 

t  of  mental  healing  is  to  uplift 
marked  t'  of  mortal  mind 
had  a  /•  to  monomania, 
their  motives,  aims,  and  t'. 
The  V  of  mortal  mind  is  to 

V  of  Christianity  is  to  spiritualize 
present  apathy  as  to  the  V  of 
unfolding  of  this  upward  f 

"This  upward  V  of  humanity  will  finally 
more  spiritual  basis  and  V 

*  visitors  showed  a  V  to  tarry 
C.  S.  destroys  such  V. 

the  t'  towards  God, 

*  but  his  V  was  friendly. 


With  V  tread,  thought  sometimes 
f  sentiment  felt,  or  a  kind  word 
touched  V  fibres  of  thought, 
to  render  it  pathetic,  V,  gorgeous. 
V,  unselfish  deed  done  in  secret ; 
brooded  tireless  over  their  V  years 
I  would  extend  a  f  invitation  to 
Scientists  accept  my  f  greetings 
Share  God's  most  t"  mercies, 

V  term  such  as  sister  or  brother. 
In  V  mercy,  Spirit  sped 
object  of  their  f  solicitude. 

f  devotion  to  his  young  bride 

*  Her  hand  is  V 

V,  loving  Christ  is  found  near, 
f  care  of  those  who  want  to  help 
Share  God's  most  f  mercies. 
Then,  O  V  Love  and  wisdom, 
lovingkindness  and  V  —  Psal.  103 

*  in  t'  affection  for  the  cause  of 

*  her  duty  to  V  her  resignation, 

*  V  .  .  .  the  heartfelt  thanks 

*  were  thrilled  with  f  gratitude 
where  its  f  lesson  is  not  awaiting 
makes  the  heart  f,  faithful,  true, 
like  f  nestlings  in  the  crannies 

f  memorial  engraven  on  your  grand 
accept  my  f  counsel  in  these  words 

V  grace  of  spiritual  understanding, 
f  mother,  guided  by  love, 

V  persuasion  that  takes  away  their 
may  be  read  on  that  t'  occasion. 
Thy  f  husband,  our  nation's  chief 
in  which  one  earnest,  t'  desire 
provisions  in  my  behalf  were  most  t' 
in  long  procession  with  t-  dirge 

i"  devotion  to  his  young  bride 
It  was  truly  Masonic,  f.  grand 

*  with  its  years  of  f  ministry. 

I  thank  you  .   .  .  for  your  t'  letter 


4. 


thanks  are  due  and  are  hereby  t' 

*  from  the  depths  of  t'  gratitude, 
the  t-  tendril  of  the  heart 

more  t  to  save  and  bless, 
touching  f  its  tearful  tones, 
a  few  truths  f  told, 


TENDERLY 


909 


TERM 


tenderly 

Mis.  397-  7  and  f,  Divinely  talk. 

Pul.       V—   7  BOOK    IH  I'    DKUICaTBD 

18-16  and  f,  Divinely  talk. 

Rud.       V—  3  <■    AND    UKSP)i<;TF0LI,Y    DKDIfATED 

No.     v-10  saith  r,"(;oine  and  drink  ;" 

Po.    12-16  and  C,  Divinely  talk. 

27-12  heal  her  wountls  too  t' 

My.  122-11  temi)ted  rue  f  to  be  proud  ! 

204-17  I  congratulate  you  I'  on  the 

216-15  T'  thanking  you  for  your 

tenderness 

Mis.  251-  7  my  heart  will  with  f 

331-14  In  tones  tremulous  with  t' , 

'02.      8-15  inspired  with  r,  Truth,  and  Love. 

Po.    35-  7  Or  pining  f 

My.  215-11  Afterwards,  with  touching  f, 

247-30  patient,  unfaltering  t\ 

257-11  with  ineffable  f. 

291-15  f  not  talked  but  felt 

311-  6  my  V  and  sympathy  were 

343-28  I  wrote  to  each  church  in  V, 

tendeth 

Af  is.  254-  8  mother-bird  f  her  young 
tending 

Mis.  353-20  f  the  action  that  He  adjusts. 

353-23  folly  of  t  it  Ls  no  mere  jest. 

354-12  the  children  are  f  the  regulator ; 

393-19  As  the  rock,  whose  upward  f 

Ret.    90-  5  salary  for  V  the  home  flock 

'02.    10-18  his  predicate  f  thereto  is  correct, 

Po.    52-  3  As  the  rock,  whose  upward  /• 

My.  129-  9  r  to  counteract  the  trend  of 
tendril 

Aly.  258-  8  tenderest  f  of  the  heart 
tendrils 

My.  125-  7  to  bend  upward  the  f 

tends 

Mis.    52-16  f  to  lift  mortals  higher. 

85—29  t'  to  destroy  error  : 

88-  1  f  to  blight  the  fruits  of  my 

115-27  whatever  t  to  impede  progress. 

301-28  error  t'  to  harden  the  heart, 

303-  5  t-  his  own  flock. 

319-12  V  to  make  sin  less  or  more 

337-32  t'  to  hide  from  an  individual 

341-26  if  the  lamp  she  I'  is  not  replenished 

369-27  vine  which  our  Father  f. 

Man.    43-19  f  to  prevent  C.  S.  from 

Ret.    81-  9  t'  to  demoralize  mortals. 

My.  119-10  Think  not  tliat  C.  S.  f  towards 

218-18  t'  to  confuse  the  mind  of  the  reader, 

266-16  f  in  one  ultimate 

267-24  Material  thought  f  to  obscure 

316-19  f  to  turn  back  the  foaming  torrents 

Tenet 

Man.  105-  2  No  new  T-  or  By-Law  shall  be 

105-  3  T-  or  By-Law  amended  or  aimulled, 

tenet 

Ret.    14-  2  as  John  Calvin  .  .  .  called  his  own  f 

Tenets 

Man.    17-15-  to  draft  the  T-  of  the  Mother  Church 

28-  6  ultimate  in  annulling  its  T' 

33-  7  shall  maintain  the  T-,  Rules,  and 

50-13  Departure  from  T-. 

50-15  If  a  member  .  .  .  depart  from  the  T- 

54-  8  The  Mother  Church  of  Christ,  .   .   .   T'. 

54-11  T-  as  to  unjust  and  unmerciful 

61-14  T-  of  The  Mother  Church  are  to  be 

71-20  r-  Copyrighted. 

71-21  not  write  the  T-  of  The  Mother  Church 

71-24  as  T-  of  The  Mother  Church, 

My.    vi-14  *  wrote  its  Church  Manual  and  T\ 

32-22  *  Reading  of  T-  of  The  Mother  Church. 

tenets 

Mis.  285-12  impersonal  in  its  tenor  and  /". 

Pul.    38-23  *  which  are  the  f  of  thcosophy. 

57-13  *  f  of  the  Christian  Scientists, 

58-21  *  pictures  symbolic  of  the  t  of 

My.    49-14  *  also  the  <•  and  churcli  covenant. 

59-10  *  f  be  accepted  whoUv  or  in  part 

84-23  *  methods  and  r  of  tlie  .sect. 

94—13  *  in  the  interpretation  of  its  f, 

95—  4  * /■  first  presented  by  Mrs.  Eddy 

178-  2  Your  .   .   .  pastor  and  ethical  (•, 

182-30  beloved  church  adhere  to  its  f, 

tenfold 

Mis.    11-  2  its  punishment  is  f. 

Tennessee  and  Tenn. 

Pul.    25-25  *  base  and  cap  are  of  pink  T'  marble, 
(see  also  Chattanooga) 


Tennyson's 

Mis.  106-  5    pfxjr  ijaro<ly  on  T'  grand  verse, 

tenor 

Afis.  28.5-12    iifiperHf)nal  In  itH  f  and  t«nL-ti. 
Ret.    65-21    /    of  Chri«t' »  lea<hlug  and  example, 

tension 

.Mis.  339-14    moral  f  i.s  teated. 

tenth 

My.  319-20    ♦  (Jn  the  f  day  of  January.  IW7, 

tents 

I'ul.    84-  6    ♦  shall  dwell  In  the  r  of  hale  ; 

tenure 

'02.    17-24    what  we  give  .   .      thruuj(h  Ilia  f, 
.\!y.  201-18    to  a  f  of  unprecarioua  joy. 

term  (noun) 

class 

Mis.    11-10  at  close  of  the  claJM  f, 

315-17  not  only  through  rla.'W  f. 

A/nn.    8.3-16  not  only  during  the  class  r 
"devil" 

Mis.  190-13  meaning  of  the  f  ••devil"  —  Luke  11 ;  U. 

191-  2  Hebrew  embodies  the  r  "devil" — Lukfll    14. 
No.    22-18  the  f  devil  is  generic, 

divine  Principle 

;V'>.    20-  8  When  the  f  divine  Principle  la  uaed 
employed 

Ret.    37-  3  f  employed  by  me  to  express 
for  Deity 

Mis.    7,5-15  Becau.se  Soul  is  a  /"  for  Deitv. 

192-  2  Hebrew  f  for  Deity  waa  •gtxxl," 
for  God 

Mis.    13-28  Anglo-Sa.\on  f  for  Go<l, 

26-29  Saxon  f  for  Gwl  is  also  goo<l. 

Pul.     6-  7  Good,  the  .\nglo-Saxon  f  for  God, 

A/y.  18.5-14  Love  is  the  generic  f  for  Go<l. 
generic 

Un.    51-14  generic  f  for  all  humanity. 

51-16  generic  /■  for  all  women  ;' 

'01.    10-11  generic  r  for  both  male  and  female. 

My.  185-14  Love  is  the  generic  r  for  Gtxl. 

239-19  generic  f  for  men  and  wom»'n. 

347-  5  man  the  generic  f  for  mankind." 
God 

Hea.     3-14  f  God  was  derived  from  the 
Hebrew 

Mis.  192-  2  Hebrew  f  for  Deity  was  •'good.^' 

Peo.     2-  8  Hebrew  f  that  gives  another  letter 
implies 

Pan.    12-25  includes  all  that  the  f  Implies. 
Life  Is  a 

Ret.    59-12  Life  is  a  f  use<i  to  Indicate  Deity  ; 
meaning  of  the 

Mis.    53-19  meaning  of  the  f  and  of  C  S. 

im-li  meaning  of  the  f    •devil"  —Luke  11  :  14. 

191-  6  changed  the  meaning  of  the  (  , 
of  Mother 

.Man.    64-17  endearing  f  of  Mother. 
of  otllce 

Man.    2.5-15  f  of  office  for  the  Clerk 

80-22  I-  of  office  for  the  e<ntors 

94-16  His  f  of  office,  if  approved, 
of  Readership 

Man.    30-14  tluring  his  /"  of  Readership, 

95-21  during  his  f  of  Readership, 
of  service 

yfan.    69-  5  Incomplete  T'  of  Service. 
one 

Ret.    43-17  taught  the  Primary,  .  .  .  cJaas  one  f, 
opening 

.Mis.  256-19  previous  to  the  opening  f. 
pantheism 

Pan.     2-23  stand,  in  the  /•  pantheism,  for  the 
pope 

Afv.  343-21  f  pope  Ls  used  figuratively, 
serpent 

A/(.\-.  191-  3  in  another  /',  serpent. 
soul 

Mis.    76-20  exchange  the  f  stntl  for  sense 
"spirits" 

Pan.     9-  4  r  ••spirits^'  meana  more  than 
tender 

Man.    64-21  tender  f  such  as  sister  or 
that 

Rud.     4-14  if  by  that  f  you  mean  material 
the  only 

.Vo.    20-11  found  to  be  the  only  f  that  fully 

this 

Afis.    75-16  this  f  should  seldom  be  employed 

75-19  if  this  f  is  warpeil  to  signify 

lSO-28  This  /■,  as  applied  to  man,  " 

^fan.    65-  7  when  this  f  is  used  in  connection 

Rud.     3-19  This  f  enlarges  our  sense  of  Deity. 


TERM 


970 


TESTIMONIAL 


term  (noun) 

three  years' 

Afti.  2.')0-  3    three  years'  f  for  church  Readers, 
winter's 
My.  327-14    *  winter's  f  of  our  Legislature, 


f,  being  here  employed  in  its 

t  of  the  .   .  .  Metaphysical  College 

in  the  modern  sense  of  the  t\ 

as  the  r  for  its  Readers, 


Mis.  191-20 

Man.    90-  8 

Ret.    89-  7 

My.  250-17 

term  (verb) 

Mis.    39-  9    false  teachers  of  what  they  f  C.  S.  ; 
Pul.    31-  4    *  C.  S.,  as  they  V  her  work 

66-  1    *  they  f  the  divine  art  of  healing, 

termed 

A/is.    36-  1    t-  material  or  mortal  man, 
45-26    intelligence  or  mind  V  evil. 
172-17    That  which  is  f  "natural  science," 
/■in  Christian  metaphysics  the 
force  of  mortal  mind,  f  hypnotism, 
V  mortal  and  material  existence 
in  belief  an  illusion  V  sin, 

*  is  f  by  its  Founder, 

*  Mind-healing,  which  she  f  C.  S. 
What  is  t-  matter, 
what  is  t-  death  has  been  produced 

*  hourly  application  what  Paul  I' 
What  are  I'  in  common  speech 


205-20 
233-15 
32-10 
64-20 
24-  7 
70-25 
10-15 
18-26 
41-23 
226-  6 

terming 

Mis.  233-17 

terms 

and  nature 

Mis.  192-  9 


Ret. 

Pul. 

No. 
Hea. 
My. 


f  it  metaphysics ! 


/•  and  nature  of  Deity  and  devil 
belief  and  understanding 

Pul.    47-18    *  upon  the  f  belief  and  understanding, 
better 

A/y.  334-16 
class 

Mis.  256-17 
finite 

Ret.    59-11 
its 

Mis.  190-16    spiritual  signification  of  its  f 
loving 

My.  224-27    speak  in  loving  f  of  their  efforts, 
lowest 

reduce  this  evil  to  its  lowest  V, 


*  in  no  better  t'  than  to  quote 
intervals  between  my  class  (", 
even  as  mortals  apply  finite  f 


No.    32-26 
material 

No.    11-  9 
obsolete 

AHs.  318-  2 
opprobrious 

Afy.  104-10    vented  their  . 
other 

My.  307-11 
physical 
Mis.    50-13 
171-12 
proper 

Mis.  365-27    hampered  by  lack  of  proper  f 
scientific 

Scientific  t'  have  no  contradictory 


is  hampered  by  material  t\ 

Aline  and  thine  are  obsolete  /• 

n  opprobrious  V. 

that  word,  as  well  as  other  t' 

the  metaphysical  in  physical  t\ 
expressed  in  literal  or  jihysical  t', 


Ret.    59-  4 
such 

Un.    16-  2 

synonymous 

Mis.    23-22 

'00.      5-11 

these 

Mis.  100-18 
those  very 

A/?/.  324-13 
three 

Pea.     4-19 
two 

Ret.    43-  9 

Mis.    27-  3 

No.    27-21 

terrace 

Pul.    48-  1 
49-  9 

terra  cotta 

Pul.    25-12 

Terre  Han 

My.    90-21 

terrestrial 

Mis.  100-24 
376-19 

terrible 

Mis.  69-17 
246-20 
341-25 


such  V  as  divine  sin  and 

Spirit,  Mind,  are  V  synonymous 
Father  and  Mother  are  synonymous  V  ; 

these  V  will  be  found  to  include 

*  tliose  very  f  revealed  to  you. 

three  V  for  one  divine  Principle 

taught  two  V  in  my  College. 

the  V  God  and  good,  as  Spirit,  are 

what  St.  Paul  V  "the  old  man —  Col.  3;  9. 

*  well  placed  upon  a  V 

*  tree-tops  on  the  lower  t", 

*  roof  is  of  V  c  tiles, 

te  (Ind.)  Stfw 

*\.T-  H-  {!■.)  S] 

They  unite  t'  and  celestial  joys, 
According  to  V  calculations, 

barely  alive,  and  in  r  agony, 
conflict  more  t-  than  the  battle  of 
subject  to  *•  torture  if  the  lamp 


terrible 

Mis.  350-  4 

356-  5 

Ret.    19-16 

Pul.    83-13 

No.    28-  7 

3.5-15 

My.  330-28 

335-25 

terrifies 

Rvt.    73-20 

Territory 

Mis.  305-  1 

territory 

Pul.    41-10    *  f  that  lies  between, 

Territory  of  Dakota 

Kcl.    21-12    Marshal  of  the  T 


*  not  "(•  and  too  shocking  to  relate." 
need  no  t  detonation  to  free  them, 
in  tins  f  bereavement. 

*  t'  as  an  army  with  l)annerw" —  Sung  6;  10. 
purifying  processes  and  f  revohitiona 
He  atoned  for  the  f  unreality  of 
in  this  r  bereavement. 

*  attended  cases  of  this  f  disease 


wrongs  it,  or  f  people  over  it, 
*  representing  each  State  and  T' 


terrors 

Ret.    72-10 

terse 

Mis.  294-27 

tersely 

Mis.  212-  7 

test 

Mis.  93-25 
114-27 
158-17 
241-  7 
249-  1 
351-  1 
39-11 
62-  3 
58-15 
2-13 
17-  4 
19-  1 
19-  2 
vii-10 
92-  3 
138-10 


^^an. 
Ret. 

Un. 

No. 

'02. 

Ilea. 

My. 


of  D-. 

consumed  with  f." —  Psal.  73;  19. 

/•,  graphic,  and  poetic  style 

he  t"  reminded  his  students 

does  not  t'  sin  and  the  fact  of 

will  r  all  mankind  on  aU  questions ; 

to  r  your  humility  and  obedience  in 

T',  if  you  will,  metaphysical  healing 

to  /■  that  malpractice 

called  on  students  to  f  their  ability 

tlioroughly  to  f  his  sincerity, 

r-  C.  S.  by  its  efTect 

to  f  the  full  compass  of  human  woe, 

to  f  the  feasibility  of 

obedience  is  the  t'  of.  love  ; 

to  V  the  power  of  mind  over  body  ; 

and  they  did  t'  it, 

*  Deeds,  .   .   .  are  the  sound  t'  of  love  ; 

*  until  it  has  stood  the  t'  of  time, 
present  proceedings  t'  my  trust 
Doubtless  to  t'  the  effect  of  both 


21.5-29 

Testament 

{see  Greek,  Old,  arid  New  Testament) 

Testaments 

Old  and  New 

Pan.     7-18    study  of  thf^  Old  and  New  T- 
Old  and  the  New 

■  My.  179-13    The  Old  and  the  New  T-  contain 

tested 

Mis.    22-26  He  who  has  not  f  it, 

46-  6  needs  only  to  be  V  scientifically 

76-  8  can  never  be  /"  or  proven  true  upon 

201-23  f  and  <leveloped  latent  power. 

339-14  moral  tension  is  /•, 

70-15  *  were  being  f  the  other  day. 


My 

testified 

Ret.    15-22 
My.  vii-  8 

testifies 

Un.    33-10 
My.  331-11 

testify 

Ret. 


Un. 


Rud. 

No. 
My. 


persons  who  feelingly  f 

*  f  to  by  Jesus  and  the  prophets. 

matter  f  of  itself, 

*  /•  to  the  love  and  respect 

were  too  timid  to  V  in  public. 

material  senses  V  falsely, 

able  to  t\  by  their  lives, 

is  ready  to  f  of  God 

when  they  V  concerning  Spirit, 

V  from  their  own  evidence, 

it  cannot  talk  or  f  ; 

Brain,  thus  assuming  to  V, 

Evil  and  disease  do  not  V  of  Life 

senses,  which  V  that  man  dies. 

The  material  senses  f  falsely. 

senses  V  to  the  existence  of  matter. 

as  my  Christian  students  can  V  ; 

*  bursting  with  a  desire  to  V 

*  Many  a  clergyman  can  f  from 


15-30 
25-24 

1-17 

2-14 
23-16 
33-  6 
33-11 
33-14 
37-16 
39-22 
39-24 

4-26 

9-  1 
81-  7 
84-  5 

testifying 

Mis.    54-16    the  sick,  unasked,  are  t'  thereto. 

361-11    spiritual  concepts  V  to  one  creator, 
No.    17-14    witness,  V  of  Himself. 

testimonial 

Man.    7.5-  3  Church  Edifice  a  T-. 

7.5-  8  church  edifice  as  a  T' 

Pul.    24-15  *  A  f  to  our  beloved  teacher, 

27-10  *  the  entire  church  is  a  f, 

40-21  *  f  to  the  Discoverer 

56-27  *  intended  to  be  a  f 

63-26  *  f  to  our  beloved  teacher, 

70-14  *  as  a  r  to  her  labors. 


TESTIMONIAL 


971 


TEXTBOOK 


testimonial 

Pul.  75-23 
77-13 
77-16 
77-24 
78-  1 
78-11 
78-14 
78-23 
85-21 
85-26 
86-13 
86-22 

Ml).    58-15 

testimonial 

Mis.    54-  9 

Man.    47-11 

47-21 

testimony 


*  a  /■  to  the  nisf!Overer 

*  built  as  a  V  to  Truth, 

*  foruiall.v  accept  this  f 

*  chapter  suh-tille 

*  a,  V  wliich  is  prohably 

*  built  as  a  V  to  'i'ruth, 

*  formally  acce[)t  this  f 

*  f  is  encased  in  a  white 

*  chapter  sut)-tilie 

*  a  beautiful  and  uruque  f 

*  Accompanying  the  stone  f 

*  r  of  love  and  trratitude 

*  littiiif?  I'  in  stone, 
S 

lives  are  worthy  f, 

T-. 

This  By-Law  applies  to  I' 


against  sensualism 

Mis.  325-27    a  f  against  sensualism 
bear 
Man.    48-  3    to  bear  f  to  Truth 

93-13    to  bear  f  to  the  facts 
'02.     3-  2    bear  f  to  this  fact. 
beareth 

Man.    42-18    the  Scripture  beareth  f. 
bears 

Mis.    21-  8    C.  S.  now  bears  f. 
bore 

Mis.  225-11    bore  f  to  the  power  of  Christ, 
brief 

Ret.    22-  3    Gospel  narratives  bear  brief  f 
deatli-bed 

Mis.    24-  6     I  give  it  to  you  as  death-bed  /" 
deny  the 

Rud.      5-  2    deny  the  /"  of  the  material 
entire 

My.  301-19    entire  f  of  the  material 
false 
Mis.    66-  2    false  t'  or  mistaken  evidence 
Rei.    30-12    false  V  of  the  physical  senses. 
Un.    36-  8    reverses  false  f  and  gains  a 
fitting 

Ml/.  352-14    *  daily  living  may  be  a  fitting  f 
give 

My.    80-26    *  throngs  who  wanted  to  give  f 
His 

Rud.    17-16    are  the  paths  of  Ilis  f 
his 

Hea.     2-15    Christian  hero,  .   .   .  added  his  f  : 
loving 

'01.    31-18    church  would  bear  loving  f. 
mingle  the 

Mis.    73-  7    mingle  the  f  of  immortal  Science 
my 

My.    59-29    *  Now  my  f  is  not  needed. 
of  material  sense 

Alis.  2 IS-  6    Tiie  f  of  material  sense 
of  spiritual  sense 

Mis.  188-18    the  f  of  spiritual  sense  ; 
of  the  five  .senses 

Un.    25-  5    the  I'  of  the  five  senses. 
of  the  physical  senses 

No.     6-26    the  f  of  the  physical  senses. 
of  the  senses 
Alis.  103-  1    aimuls  the  f  of  the  senses, 
105-  9    from  tlie  f  of  the  senses, 
164-30    from  the  t  of  the  senses. 
No.     6-  7    refutes  .  .  .  the  f  of  the  sen.ses, 
overturns  the 

Mis.    13-22    overturns  the  V  of  the  five  erring 
pretended 

Un.    33-  4    give  the  only  pretended  r 
put  in 

Mis.  381-  9    he  should  not  put  in  /•. 
receive 

My.    81-12    *  were  ready  to  receive /•, 
reverses  the 

Un.    30-  6    Science  reverses  the  f 
taking 

Mis.  381-  7    taking  f  on  the  part  of  the 
their 

Un.    33-22    the  foundations  of  their  f, 
Pul.    12-10    by  the  word  of  their  /•  ;  —  Rev.  12 ;  11. 
Hca.    16-19    how  can  we  rely  on  their  f 
this 

Afan.    47-18    This  f,  however,  shall  not 
was  taken 

Afis.  381-  5    T-  was  taken  on  the  part  of 
which 
Rud.     5-  3    "UTiich  f  is  correct? 


Mis. 
Man. 


73-30    f  of  the  so-called  material  senses. 
47-13    T-  in  regard  to  the  healing 


testimony 

Ret.    07-I.j    /•  of  material  iM-rH<jiial  Msnite 
My.    79-2U     •  at  the  f  in>-»-tirnfH  that  riuirk.fe.1 
315-26    f  they  tiave  ttiercby  K>vea 

tests 

Mis.  119-23    f  and  dbvrlininat^i)  tM-twe«ii 

l.jti-27     the  airirt  and  /    of  Kfowth 
My.    90-8    •  and  w  tfjven  vcrv  p-^l  r. 
251-25    armor.i,  and  f  in  1II.4  *;rvlce, 
Tex.  (StateJ 

(see  Dalian) 

text 

Hebrew 

.\/(A-.  180-20    In  the  H«;l)rew  /•.  tho  v. 
her 

Ful.    70-19    •  Taking  her  f  from  th«  HlMe. 

\fy.  324-29     ♦  who  could  keep  to  her  t  . 
meaning  of  the 

.\/(.s.  i;t7-i2    comprehend  the  meaning  of  th»:  f. 
misinterprets  the 

Ret.    83-15    misinterprets  the  f  to  hla  pupllt, 
my 

my  f,  that  one  and  one  are  two 


'01.    22-19 
original 

.\/(:.s-.  1<)2-  5 

J'an.      7-19 

'01.    16-16 

Ilea.      3-14 

our 

Mis.  161-15 

104-17 

191-2.3 

19.5-17 

Scriptural 

.\/(.s-.  194-19 
St.  Paul's 

Rrt.     94-  6 
their 

.My.  225-24    expected  to  slick  to  their  /•. 
this 
Mis.    52-  1    This  f  may  refer  to  such  as 

197-  7    the  full  import  of  this  f  i.s  not 
wisdom  of  the 

Mis.  201-  1    the  entire  wisdom  of  the  f  ; 
written 
Man.    43-12    strengthen  the  faith  by  a  written  1* 


the  original  r  deflne.4  devil  a-t  a 
the  origitial  f  indicates, 
original  f  defines  devil 
In  the  original  f  the  term  G"d 

we  have  chosi-ri  for  our  /', 
In  our  r   Inaiali  foretold, 
our  f  refers  to  the  devil  as 
divine  logic,  a.s  se4:n  in  uur  f, 

the  foregoing  Scriptural  /• 

contra<licts  .   .   .  St.  Paul's  /", 


Mis. 


21-23 

27-  8 

84-19 

161-  5 

168-22 

171-23 

178-11 

181-21 

182-26 

194-31 

197-  4 

200-12 

1-  1 

1-  1 

1-  1 


has  been  conformed  to  the  f  of 

C.  S.  sticks  to  it.«  f, 

the  f,  '-For  to  me  to  lire—  Phil.  I ;  21 

T'  :  For  unto  us  a  child  is—  Isa.  9: 

T-  :    Ye  do  err,  —  ^^a^l.  22 :  2S. 

T"  :   The  kingdom  of  hearcn—  ^^a^t 

*  t\  "If  ye  then  be  ris«-n—  Col.  3;  1. 


33. 


;  ye  trien  ne  ris«-n  —  i  -»/. . 
His  sonship.  referred  to  in  the  f. 
The  I'  is  a  metui>hvsical  stalejmuit 
first  condition  set  forth  in  the  /  , 
I'  is  one  more  freijuently  us«>«l 
that  we  have  chosen  for  a  V  : 
T-  :   They  shall  be—  Psal.  36;  S. 
r-  :  And  these  sians  shall—  \fark  18:  17. 


T-  :  One  L»r-i 


*  author  of  its  f, 

*  author  of  its  /", 

*  author  of  its  C, 

*  Founder  of  .  . 


•S.  and  H. 
"S.  and  H. 
•S.  an.l  n. 
and  author  of  its  f 


Pul. 
Hea. 
Pro. 

textboolv 

author  of  its 

Pul.    64-  3 
70-  7 
86-24 
yfij.    2:t-22 
author  of  the 

/'(//.    .52-14  *  Mary  Baker  Eddy,  .  .  .  author  of  the  t 
Christian  Science 

Mis.    92-29  C.  S.  f  is  the  Key. 

130-  8  and  in  the  c:.  S.  f. 

314-26  anil  add  to  this  .   .    .  -tl  ■ 

314-29  Bible  anil  the  C  S.  f 

315-12  teach  from  the  i.'.  S.  f. 

317-16  the  Scripturejs  and  the  C.  S.  t\ 

3S3-  2  Bible,  and  the  C.  S.  f. 

Man.    .34-10  contained  in  the  C  S.  f, 

37-20  loyal  ...  to  the  C.  S.  f. 

60-  9  Scriptures  or  the  C  S.  f. 

69-14  author  of  the  C.  S.  f 

72-10  Srnti'Tt-RES  and  the  C.  S.  f. 

81-22  where  the  C.  S.  f  is  published 

Pul.      7-25  Bible  and  the  C.  S.  f. 

43-21  *  given  in  the  C,  S. /•. 

'00.      6-30  In  that  vear  the  C.  S.  f, 

•07.    24-23  S.  and  ti..  the  C.  S.  f. 

My.     v-21  ♦C.  S. /■,••?.  and  H. 

17-27  *  ffiven  in  the  C  S.  f, 

32-19  *  given  in  the  C.  S.  f. 

115-  9  mv  estimate  of  the  C.  S.  f. 

147-15  BiDle  and  the  C.  S.  f 


TEXTBOOK 

textbook 

Christian  Science 

My.  178-21    C.  S.  t  lav  on  a  table 
305-15    author  of  the  C.  S.  f, 


*  With  the  reading  of  her  f, 

did  not  take  his  f  with  him 

he  has  found  .  .  .  ttirough  his  /•. 


The  Bible  was  my  f. 
my  only 

Pul.    34-27    "the  Bible  was  my  only  f. 
of  Christian  Science 

Mis.    50-10    complete  V  of  C.  S.  ; 
92-12    take  the  t-  of  C.  S. 
364-  1    consonance  with  the  V  of  C.  S. 
372-  5    t-  of  C.  S.  is  transforming 
Ret.    38-27    S.  and  H.  is  the  f  of  C.  S. 

68-16    S.  and  H.,  the  f  of  C.  S., 
My.  111-15    The  t  of  C.  S.  maintains 
232-19    t-  of  C.  S.,  "S.  and  H. 


972 


her 

My. 

48-  9 

his 

Mis. 

91-25 

My. 

111-14 

my 

Ret. 

25-  3 

our 

Mis 


Man. 
My. 


Man. 


Pul. 


'00. 

My. 


91-22 
356-27 

53-  9 
105-  5 

43-23 

46-25 
163-21 


Should  not  the  teacher  .  .  .  have  our  f, 
must  be  had  to  understand  our  f  ; 
the  author  of  our  t' 
author  of  our  (",  S.  and  H. 

*  later  she  gave  us  our  r, 

*  the  Bible  and  our  f, 
to  revise  our  t',  "S.  and  H. 

Science  and  Health 
Mis.    91-22    f,  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the 
Bible  and  their  t-,  "S.  and  H. 
your  r,  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  tlie 
V,  S.  AND  H.  WITH  Key    to  the 
teachings  of  the  V,  S.  and  H. 
students  of  the  ?",  S.  and  H. 
in  its  i",  S.  and  H. 
author  of  our  t',  S.  and  H. 
C.  S.  f,  "S.  and  H. 

*  author  of  its  f,  'S.  and  H. 

*  author  of  its  t,  "S.  and  H. 

*  author  of  its  f,  "S.  and  H. 
C.  S.  f,  "S.  and  H. 
*C.  S.  f,  "S.  and  H. 

*  gave  us  our  t',  "S.  and  H. 

*  reading  of  her  t',  "S.  and  H. 
to  revise  our  t' ,  "S.  and  H. 
author  of  the  C.  S.  t-,  "  S.  and  H. 


their 

Mis 


114-12 
144-10 
34-10 
35-21 
38-  3 
55-24 
105-  5 
7-25 

64r-   2 

70-  7 
86-24 
6-30 
v-21 
43-23 
48-  9 
163-21 
305-15 


114-12 
115-  3 
Man.  63-11 
64-16 
83-21 
60-  5 


Ret. 
Pul. 


My.  225-27 
this 

Mis.    92-  7 

92-24 

Ret.    75-24 

84r-   4 

My.  114-11 
your 

Mis.  144-10 

Pul.    87-17 

My.  178-  1 

214-  3 

320-18 

Mis.  309-27 
Ret.  75-22 
'01.    34-24 

My.  112-23 

textbooks 

Man.    34-14 

42-12 

Pul.    45-21 

My.  103-  5 

203-  4 

texts 

Mis.  191-26 

300-27 

Man.    32-  3 

32-  5 

58-16 

Chr.    55-  1 

Pul.    25-27 

My.  317-20 

textual 

Ret.    78-  5 

thank 

Mis.  13-11 
167-23 
218-29 


Bible  and  their  t',  "8.  and  H. 
With  S.  and  H.  for  their  f, 
C.  S.  contained  in  their  t\ 
given  to  the  autlior  of  their  t', 
should  take  their  t'  into  tlie 

*  no  explanation  of  .  .   .  their  f. 
In  their  /'  it  is  clearly  stated 

continually  to  study  this  f. 
continue  the  study  of  this  V. 
the  substance  of  this  t'"! 
should  continue  to  study  this  t', 
the  treasures  of  this  V  are 

your  t\  "S.  and  H.  witli  Key 
Through  my  book,  your  t\ 
Your  Bible  and  your  i", 
would  write  your  V  on  the  walls 

*  the  statements  in  your  t'  ; 

My  Christmas  poem  .  .   .  not  a  t'. 
a  V  written  by  his  teacher, 
study  the  Biiile  and  the  <" 
better  .   .   .  than  the  /'  itself,  is  not 

his  only  t'  for  self-instruction 
the  C.  S.  f, 

*  declarations  of  our  V, 
demanded  of  man  in  our  (•, 
all  is  in  your  t'. 

the  original  t'  define  him  as 

spiritual  meaning  of  Bible  f  ; 

correlative  /■  in  S.  and  H. 

Second  Readers  shall  read  the  Bible  f 

correlative  Biblical  f  in  the 

These  Scriptural  f  are  the  basis 

*  illuminated  t'  from  the  Bible 
quoting  corroborative  t'  of  Scripture. 

V  explanation  of  this  practice 

what  t-  have  ye? —  Luke  6:  32. 

"I  f  Thee,  O  Father,—  Luke  10;  21. 

"Pretty  well,  I  t'  you  1" 


thank 

Mis.  262-13 

275-17 

308-18 

313-12 

Ret.    49-19 

49-21 
No.  44-28 
Peo.  8-24 
My.      6-16 

38-  4 

62-10 
118-  9 
127-  6 
142-26 
157-12 
163-27 
165-12 
173-  6 
174-10 
194-23 
197-20 
201-12 
202-21 
253-11 
254-14 
265-31 
282-21 
295-16 
298-  8 
315-25 
327-27 
352-20 
357-29 
358-18 

{see  also  God) 
thanked 

Mis.  112-21 
Un.  11-22 
My.  308-23 

thankful 

Mis.  193-17 

245-27 

273-  2 
My.    62-23 

332-  5 


THANKS 


I  just  want  to  say,  I  <•  you, 

we  f  Thee  that  Thy  light 

I  <•  you,  each  and  all, 

I  f  the  contributors  to  The 

Resolved,  That  we  f  the  State 

that  we  f  the  public  for  its 

"I  f  Thee,  O  Father,—  Luke  10:  21. 

We  t-  our  Father  that  to-day 

deeply  do  I  t'  you  for  this  proof 

*  we  f  you  and  renew  the  story  of 

*  ever  t'  you  enough 
I  beg  to  f  you  for  your 
We  f  the  Giver  of  all  good 
I  <"  you  for  your  kind 

*  We  t'  you  for  this  renewed 
and  V  their  ancestors  for  helping 
I  beg  to  t'  tlie  dear  brethren 
t'  the  citizens  of  Concord 
I  f  the  distinguished  editors 
profoundly  t'  you  for  it, 
I  t-  divine  Love  for  the  hope 
I  t-  you  out  of  a  full  heart. 
I  t-  you  for  the  words  of  cheer 
Beloved  Brethren: —  I  f  you. 
I  t'  the  faithful  teacher 
we  t'  our  Father-Mother  God. 
Deeply  do  I  r  you  for  the 
I  t-  you  for  it. 

I  t-  Miss  Wilbur  and  the  Concord 
allow  me  to  t'  the  enterprising 

*  We  V  our  heavenly  Father 
I  t'  you  not  only  for 
I  t'  you  for  acknowledging 
I  t-  you  for  the  money 


The  jailer  t'  me,  and  said, 
he  never  V  Jesus  for  restoring 
My  father  f  the  Governor, 


I  am  t'  even  for  his  allusion  to 
it  is  a  thing  to  be  t'  for 
I  am  t'  that  the  neophyte 

*  t'  appreciation  of  your  wise 

*  emotions  of  the  t'  heart, 
thankfulness 

My.     9-8    *  to  turn  in  loving  f  to 

thanking 

Mis.  203-  1 

My.      5-25 

15-15 

174-17 

216-15 

thanks  (noun) 

banlirupt  in 

My.     9-20    I  am  bankrupt  in  f  to  you, 
breath  of 

My.  256-10    heartfelt  breath  of  f  for 
card  of 

My.  173-  1    chapter  sub-title 
Christian  Science 

My.  264-  8    *  chapter  sub-title 


In  ^  you  for  your  gift 
lovingly  t'  your  generosity 
t'  you  for  your  gracious  reception 
I  have  the  pleasure  of  f  you 
Tenderly  t'  you  for  your 


cordial 

My.  184-14 
deep 

My.  167-  1 
208-  3 
give 
Mis.  311-29 
Pul.    12-16 
14-23 
53-12 
^ry.  131-11 
giving 
^ris.  211-28 
'02.    11-19 
My.  131-  7 
206-26 
heartfelt 

My.    51-29 
lineit  in 

My.  302-29 
Leader's 

My.      9-18 

letter  of 

My.  295-  9 

331-10 

love  and 

My.  257-27 


many 

My. 


62-26 
198-  6 
332-  9 


and  to  return  my  cordial  (" 

Accept  my  deep  f  therefor. 
Accept  my  deep  t'  for  your 

drink  all  of  it,  and  give  f? 

we  give  f  and  magnify  the  Lord 

Those  ready  for  .   .   .  will  give  f. 

*  one  returned  to  give  (• 
for  the  cup  ...  we  give  f. 

He  drank  this  cup  giving  f, 

which  he  drank,  giving  f, 

we  unite  in  giving  f. 

"Giving  t-  unto  the  Father,—  Col.  1 :  12. 

*  the  heartfelt  t-  and  gratitude 
knelt  in  f  upon  the  steps 
chapter  sub-title 

Letter  of  T'  for  the  Gift  op  a 

*  The  following  letter  of  t', 

two  words  enwrapped, —  love  and  t'. 

*  We  acknowledge  with  many  f 
received  with  many  f  to  you 

*  Many  V  are  due  Mr.  Cooke, 


THANKS 


973  The  First  Church  of  Christ,  etc. 


thanks  (noun) 


merited  the 

My.    49-27 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

Mn.  352-26 
my 

Mis.  137-  2 
142-11 


Pul. 
My. 


242-10 
8-  5 
42-15 
142-10 
164-  9 
172-18 
186-25 
191-30 
231-28 
274-20 
285-  2 
352-27 
our 

My.  331-21 
poor  In 

My.      9-25 

profound 

Pul.    87-14 

My.  229-22 

253-22 

sends 

My.  274-17 
special 

My.  173-25 
speechless 

Mis.  275-25 
tearful 

Mis.  249-  4 
the  word 

Mis.  160-  4 
to  God 

'00.      2-  4 
your 

My.  252-26 


*  merited  the  f  of  the  society 

chapter  sub-title 

Accept  my  /•  for  your  card 
my  V  for  the  t)(?autiful  boat 
Will  the  gentlt^inaii  a<f(;pt  my  t* 
repeat  my  V  to  the  press. 

*  opportunity  to  exi)reHs  my  V 
Accept  my  V  for  your  api)roval 
yearned  to  express  my  V 

You  will  please  accept  my  V 
Accept  my  V  for  your  cordial 
Accept  my  f. 

You  will  accept  my  V  for  your 
my  V  for  their  magnificent  gifts, 
my  t'  for  your  l<ind  invitation, 
my  I'  for  your  successful  plans 

*  to  return  our  t'  and  express 

never  before  felt-poor  in  V, 

accept  my  profound  /•. 
accept  profound  V  for  their 
accept  my  profound  f 

*  chapter  sub-title 
Special  f  are  due 
moved  me  to  speechless  V. 
I  say  with  tearful  f, 
uttering  the  word  V, 

and,  f  to  God, 

It  expressed  your  V, 


Mis.  280-25    fellow-students'  f  to  their  teacher. 
My.  183-24     T'  for  invitation  to  your 
thanks  (verb) 

My.  118-  1    My  soul  V  the  loyal. 

Thanksgiving 

Mis.  230-26  chapter  sub-title 

J\/on.    67-21  letters  to  the  Pastor  Emeritus  on  T', 

Po.  page  77  poem 

My.    25-  1  *  the  present  T'  season  ; 

thanksgiving 

Mis.  110-21  We  may  well  unite  in  V 

369-  3  look  up  with  shouts  and  t\ 

My.    27-22  *  will  read  with  much  joy  and  t' 

77-21  *  a  first  hymn  of  f 

Thanksgiving  Day 

his  first  sitting-at-table  on  T"  D' 

heartfelt  joy  on  T'  D' 

heading 

chapter  sub-title 

first  T"  /)",  ...  in  our  new  church 

"T"  D\"  instituted  in  England  on 

*  the  birthplace  of  T'  D', 
last  T'  D-  of  the  nineteenth 
last  T'  D'  of  this  century 

*  T-  D-  twenty  years  ago, 

"T"  must  not  be  used  before 
capitalized  (T),  or  small  (the). 

The  article  "f"  .  .  .  must  not  be  used 
capitalized  (The),  or  small  (r), 

not  even  cofFea  (coffee),  t'  (tea), 

January  number  of  T-  A' 

*  f.  concert  halls,  and 
The  Board  of  Education 

(see  Board  of  Education) 

The  Christian  Science  Board  of  Directors 

(see  Board  of  Directors) 

The  Christian  Science  Board  of  Lectureship 

(see  Board  of  Lectureship) 
The  Christian  Science  Publishing  Society 

(see  Publishing  Society) 


Mis. 

231-26 

231-29 

Man. 

123-  1 

My. 

167-14 

167-15 

252-24 

264-11 

264-12 

264-15 

322-14 

The 

Man. 

71-  6 

112-  5 

the 

Man. 

112-  4 

112-  5 

thea 

Mis. 

348-19 

The  A 

feu  a 

My. 

316-11 

theatres 

Pul 

62-21 

The  Church  of  ChriKt,  Scientist 

Mis.  1.5tt-21    to  be  caller]  7-  C  of  C-.  S-. 
T-  C-  of  C-,  S-.  In  Boston. 
t)raiich.rfi  of  T'  C'  of  f.  S' . 
Ucferring  to  T'  C-  of  C- ,  S', 
T-  C  of  C-,  S-,  In  Hositon. 
pastor  of  T-  C'  of  C",  S'. 

can  never 


14.S-31 

l.H-  3 

193-14 

300-23 

314-  1 

My.  vii-  3 

48-  7 

51-28 

54-  6 

24.'}- 10 

24^23 

342- IB 


•  r.  C  of  C-,  S-.  ca 

•of  r-  c-  ofc-.  s . 

*  members  of  T'  C-  of  C',  .S-, 

♦  *  r    C-  of  C\  S-,  hiul  their 
Readers  of  T-  C-  of  V.  S-. 
KIrHt  K«-a/|cr  in  T-  C-  of  C\  .S-, 
continuity  of  T    ("•  of  C'\  .S  ." 

(see  also  Church  of  Chrixt,  Hclcnllftl) 

Thee  and  thee 

Mis.    H.J-25  Son  al.so  may  glorify  T/'—John  17;  1. 

151-16  in  heaven  but  11—  P$ai.  73.  25. 

151-17  desire  be.side  f."  —  Ptal.  73;  25. 

159-25  grown  to  behold  T'  ! 

167-23  "I  thank  T\  O  Father.—  Luke  10;  21. 

275-17  we  thank  T-  that  Thy  UgUi 

397-14  From  .  .  .  grief  afar,  .\nd  nearer  T', 

397-18  To  Thine,  for  T  ; 

400-18  Guide  mv  liitle  feet  Up  to  T-. 

400-21  lovinglv  7"-  I  .seek. 

400-25  Be  it  slow  or  fa.st,  I'p  to  T". 

Pul.    18-23  From  .   .   .  grief  afar.  And  nearer  T'. 

19-  2  To  Thine,  for  7'-  ; 

No.    44-28  "I  thank  7  •.  O  Father.—  Luke  10;  21. 

'02.      1-13  shall  praise  T-  :—  Psal.  76;  10. 

Po.    13-  2  From  .   .   .  grief  afar.  And  nearer  T', 

13-  6  To  Thine,  for  T  ; 

24-11  The  Life  that  lives  in  T'  f 

28-13  The  dove's  to  soar  to  T   ! 

39-  5  An  offering  bring  to  T'  ! 

39-21  temperance  hall  To  T'  we  dtnlicate. 

69-  6  Guide  mv  little  feet  Up  to  T-. 

69-  9  lovingly  T'  I  seek, 

69-13  Be  it  slow  or  fast.  Up  to  T'. 

77-  1  to  T'  we  rai.se  .\  nation's  holiest 

77-13  of  T-,  who  knowest  best  ! 

77-14  to  T-  we'll  mi-eklv  bow. 

My.      4-30  Glory  be  to  T\  I'hou  God' 

31-  5  *  "I  need  T'  every  hour;" 

31-  7  ♦  ".Still,  still  with  T   ;" 

10»-18  [spiritual  sense]  seeth  T."  —  Job  42 ;  5. 

Ill-  3  shall  prai.se  T\"—  Psal.  76;  10. 

151-11  shall  praise  T-  :  —  Psal.  76;  10. 

185-27  *  we  bless  T'.  Our  CJod, 

2.53-12  world  hath  not  known  T'  :—  John  17;  25. 

25,3-12  but  I  have  known  T.  —  John  17;  23. 

290-15  who.se  mind  is  stayed  on  T'  :—  Isa.  3A:X 

290-16  because  he  trusteth  in  T-."~  Isa.  26;  3. 

290-16  I  cried  unto  T."—  Psal.  130;  I. 
The  Ereuhtq  I'ress 

My.  271-11  *  7-  E    P-.  Grand  Rapids.  Mich.. 

271-20  *  editor  of  T'  E'  P- 

271-28  Editor  of  7  •  E    P   : 

The  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

Mis.  131-15  of  the  edifice  of  T'  F'  C  of  C  .  H  , 

139-  8  chapter  sub-title 

141-  1  T-  F-  C-  of  C\  S-.  our  praver 

143-16  "T-  F-  C-  of  C-.  S\"  in  Boston. 

146-  4  chapter  .sub-title 

147-  1  chai>ter  sub-title 

14S-  8  Manual  of  T'  F    C'  of  C'.  S". 

310-12  gone  out  of  T'  F'  C'  of  C.  S'. 

^ran.     3-  4  >Ianu.il  of  T'  F'  C  of  C  .  S'. 

15-  1  unilina  with  T-  F'  C'  ofO.  S\ 

18-16  named  it.  T-  F"  C"  of  C' .  S  . 

19-  1  T-  F-  C    of  C\  S\  IS  Boston, 
34-6  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-.  in  Boston. 

37-  8  membership  with  T-  F'  C'  of  C'.  S", 

45-15  member  of  T'  F'  C   of  C  ,  ^  . 

58-7  T-  F-  C-  of  C\  S-.  In  Boston. 

65-  4  member  of  T"  F"  C"  of  C'.  S  . 

70-21  "  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S\"  IS  the  lep»J 

72-26  branch  church  of  T"  F"  C*  of  C \  S'. 

75-  5  in  behalf  of  T    F    C   of  C  .  S\ 

77-21  .Mother  Church.  T   F    C   of  C  .  S: 

92-19  not  a  member  of  T'  F"  C"  of  C",  S", 

102-11  land  for  T   F-  C  of  C",  S'. 

ia3-  1  T-  F-  C-  of  C\  S-.  in  Btwton, 

10,3-  4  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  in  Boston, 

104-  4  Manual  of  T   F   C-  ofC\  S-, 

Pul.     v-  5  ROOM  IN  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-, 

1 chapter  heading 

7-26  pastor  of  T    F'  C   of  C".  S". 

8-27  Room  in  T"  F"  C   ofV.  S'. 

20-  1  whereon  stands  T'  F"  C"  of  C",  S\ 
23-  3  *  Completion  or  T'  F'  C'  of  C",  5-, 
24-6  *  T-  F    C-  of  C  .  S-, 

24-14  *  ••  T-  F-  C-  of  C\  S-.  erected 

40-20  *  home  for  T'  F'  C'  of  C\  S", 


The  First  Church  of  Christ,  etc.  974 


THEOLOGY 


The  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

Pul.    61-23  *  tower  of  T'  F'  C  of  C",  S", 

63-21  *  "  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,"  erected 

65-15  *  of  "T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-." 

76-26  *  members  of  T'  F'  C"  of  C',  S', 

77-18  *  'T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  at  Boston, 

77-25  *  Members  of  T'  F'  C"  of  C\  S' , 

78-16  *  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  at  Boston, 

84-12  *  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  in  Boston, 

85-22  *  T-  F-  C-  of  C-.  S-,  in  Boston 

86-18  *  completion  of  T-  F'  C'  of  C\  S' , 

87-12  pastorate  of  "T-  F'  C'  of  C',  S'," 

'02.    13-13  to  build  T'  F'  C"  of  C\  S' , 

My.    vi-11  *  organized  T-  F'  C'  of  C",  S', 

15-  6  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S\  in  Boston, 

22-30  *  edifice  of  T"  F'  C"  of  C,  S', 

23-18  *  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  in  Boston, 

27-  3  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-.  in  Boston: 

27-12  *  r-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S\  in  Boston, 

29-8  *  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  at  the  corner 

38-28  *  meeting  of  T"  F"  C"  of  C\  S', 

44-24  *  T-  F-  C-  of  C\  S',  in  Boston, 

47-  2  *  Brethren  of  T'  F'  C"  of  C\  S', 

55-15  *  named  it  T-  F'  C'  of  C\  S'. 

65-  5  *  members  of  T-  F-  C-  of  C',  S", 

67-19  *  addition  to  T'  F'  C'  of  C",  S\ 

134-22  *  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  in  Boston, 

135-25  *  T-  F-  C-  of  C',  S' ,  Boston, 

140-14  *  service  of  T"  F"  C"  of  C',  S", 

141-  4  *  annually  in  T'  F'  C'  of  C",  S", 

141-15  *  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  in  Boston, 

172-  9  *  her  church,  T'  F'  C"  of  C' ,  S' , 

216-17  T-  F-  C-  of  C",  S-,  I5oston, 
(see  also  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist) 

theft 

Mis.    61-14  *  What  commits  f? 

300-11  law  defines  and  punishes  as  f. 

300-21  increasing  the  record  of  f 

thefts 

'01.    20-27  will  handle  its  t',  adulteries,  and 
T/tP  GaJa.ry 

Mis.  376-10'  *  from  a  description,  in  T"  G", 
TJie  Tnflependent 

My.  269-15  \T-  I',  November,  1906] 

The  Interpretation  of  Life 

My.  351-23  booli  title 

Theism 

Mis.    13-13  chapter  sub-title 

216-  7  chapter  sub-title 

theism 

Mis.    76-11  not  V,  but  pantheism. 

217-25  This  is  neither  Science  nor  t\ 

Pan.     2-25  and  t-  for  a  belief  concerning  Deity 

3-18  T-  is  the  belief  in  the  personality 

6-11  Mosaic  V  introduces  evil, 

6-15  criticism  is  not  satisfied  with  this  t', 

6-21  what  becomes  of  f  in  Christianity? 

7-8  f  .  .  .  that  after  God,  Spirit,  had 

7-21  f  seems  meaningless, 

theist 

Mis.    22-  1  I  am  strictly  a  f 

theistic 

Pan.     4-7  A  f  theological  belief 

7-13  chapter  sub-title 

7-14  liuo'w  of  but  three  f  religions, 

theists 

'01.     4-21  Scientists  are  t'  and  monotheists. 
The  L,aflies'  Home  Journal 

My.  261-21  [T-  L'   H'  J-] 

"The  Lamp" 

Mis.  313-16  "T-  L;'  bv  Walter  Church, 

The  Life  of  Mary  Balcer  Eddy 

My.  298-  1  book  title 

The  Master 

Pul.    54-  1  *  a  poem  entitled  "T-  M," 

theme 

Mis.  176-  6  great  /•  so  deeply  and  solemnly 

Ret.    10-18  no  earthly  or  inglorious  f. 

Un.      5—  1  f  involving  the  All  of  infinity. 

'00.     2-  5  old-new  t'  of  redeeming  Love 

'02.     5-19  the  t"  for  time  and  for  eternity  ; 

My.  319-23  *  about  the  preparation  of  a  «" 

320-  4  *  presented  my  matter  for  a  t' 

themes 

Rpt.     5-27  *  f  at  once  pleasing  and  profitable. 

Po.    22-  8  New  f  seraphic.  Life  divme, 

thence 

Mis.    64-  3  t,  the  way  he  made  for 

123-25  V  to  receive  the  reward  of 

188-18  f,  up  to  the  unseen, 


thence  ■  ^ 

Alls.  195-  2  T-  will  follow  the  absorption  of 

199-  5  f  comes  man's  ability  to  annul 

288-14  and  t'  achieves  the  absolute. 

326-  9  t-  they  spread  to  the  house  of 

345—28  V  arose  tlie  rumor  that  it 

379-22  V  to  a  mental  standpoint 

'00.    15-14  f  to  see  that  sin  has  no  claim, 

'01.    23-  7  f  it  would  follow  that 

My.  333-12  *  f  to  the  Episcopal  burying-grouud, 

thenceforth 

Mis.  vii-13  T-  to  evolution's  Geology, 

My.  182-  6  r  to  exemplify  my  early  love 

The  New  Century 

Pul.    81-  8  *[T-  N-  C-,  Boston,  February,  1895] 

"The  New  Pastor" 

Mis.  313-15  articles  entitled  "T-  N'  P," 

theocracy 

Mis.  121-13  Stalled  f  would  malce  this 

theologian 

Un.    11-19  If  his  patient  was  a  f 

theologians 

Mis.  102-  4  lexicographers  and  scliolastic  f, 

362-10  T-  inake  the  mortal  mistake 

No.    46-11  T'  descant  pleasantly 

theological 

Un.    13-21  an  outworn  f  platform, 

Pul.    51-18  *  implements  of  f  warfare. 

Pan.     4-  7  A  theistic  f  belief  may  agree 

'01.     5-28  V  God  as  a  Person  necessitates 

6-25  departure  from  V  personality 

A/y.  307-16  my  f  belief  was  offended 
theology  (sec  also  theology's) 

and  niatfria  iiierlica 

'01.    30-17  critics  in  V  and  materia  medica, 

My.  266-25  points  in  f  and  materia  medica, 
and  medicine 

No.      1-18  /•  and  medicine  of  Jesus  were  one, 
and  philosophy 

Un.    45-16  certain  forms  of  t'  and  philosophy, 
divine 

My.  180-30  divine  f  and  C.  S. 
doctrine  of 

Mis.  366-  6  to  learn  the  doctrine  of  f, 
God  of 

'01.     6-  3  Who  says  the  God  of  /•  is  a  Person, 

6-10  Is  the  God  of  f  a  finite  , 

healing 

Mis.    59-  2  of  the  healing  V  of  Mind, 
material 

'01.    26-  2  false  philosophy  and  m.aterial  f 
tuntcrin  tnedica  and 

Peo.     5-  9  materia  medica  and  t'  were  one. 
medicine  and 

My.    28-32  *  whole  aspect  of  medicine  and  t'. 
metaphysical 

Mis.    68-20  meaning  of  .   .  .  metaphysical  «"? 
needs  Truth 

No.    43-  6  t-  needs  Truth  to  stimulate 

of  Christian  Science 

Mis.    58-19  Does  the  f  of  C.  S.  aid  its 

62-17  The  /•  of  C.  S.  is  Truth  ; 

62-28  The  f  of  C.  S.  is  based  on 
of  mental  healing 

Mis.    58-26  Take  away  the  V  of  mental  healing 
pantheism  in 

Pan.     2-26  preferable  to  pantheism  in  f. 
popular 

Un.    13-  3  Popular  V  makes  God  tributary 
pure 

Mis.    63-  8  triune  Principle  of  all  pure  t-  ; 

Ret.    13-13  My  father's  relentless  f 
scholastic 

Mis.    13-14  Scholastic  f  elaborates  the 

173-  9  pagan  philosophy,  or  scholastic  V, 

194-15  which  scholastic  f  has  hidden. 

340-30  human  etiiics,  scholastic  (", 

No.    24-11  false  philosophy  and  scholastic  V, 

Pan.     5-  2  pantheism  is  found  in  scholastic  f. 

'01.      7-  3  Scholastic  f  makes  God  manlike  ; 

12-20  which  scholastic  f  has  obscured, 

24-28  materia  medica,  and  scholastic  V 

My.  149-21  deeply  read  in  scholastic  V 

20.5-22  Scholastic  f  at  its  best  touches  but  the 

307-31  want  of  divinity  in  scholastic  t', 
sound 

No.    29-13  Is  this  .   .   .  statement  sound  f, 
speculative 

Peo.     3-  3  crudest  ideals  of  speculative  f 
to  learn 

No.    11-20  to  learn  t',  physiology,  or  physics; 


THEOLOGY 


075    The  Recent 


Attacks  etc. 


theology 

would  teach 

Mis.  2ii9-15    t-  would  teaoti  man  as  David  tauptit 


Mis. 


58-21 
62-14 
203-13 
13-  1 
55-21 
2-25 
6-  6 


Un. 
Pul. 
Pan. 

'01. 

theology's 

'01.      6-  2 

theorems 

Mis.  173-  2 

312-22 

My.  248-16 

theoretic 

Mis.  360-22 


Without  ilH  I-  there  i.s  no 

that  their  V  is  essential  to  heal 

T-  religiously  bathcH  in  water, 

evidence  of  the  senses  in  t', 

*  t'  .  .   .of  C.  8.  is  contained  in 

belief  concerning  Deity  in  t\ 

l^erson  is  defined  differently  hy  t', 

I'  three  divine  persons, 

man's  f,  misstate  mental  Science 
human  t'  or  hypotheses, 
rising  above  t'  into  the 


theoretically 


we  are  tired  of  V  liusks, 


Mis.    48-  1 

264-24 

'01.    10-19 

My.  136-  4 

theories 

and  practice 

No.      2-28 
crude 

My.  Ill-  5 


no  .   .   .  mesmerism,  practically  or  I', 
Their  knowledge  .   .   .  may  b<^  right  l' 
T'  and  practically  man's  salviilion 
cannot  be  fully  understood,  f  ; 


with  conflicting  t"  and  practice. 


crude  t'  or  modes  of  metaphysics. 
difference  in  the 

Pul.    47-17    *  difference  in  the  V  between 


false 

Mis.  366-31 
Peo.    11-15 
finite 

Ret.    56-  2 

human 

Mis.  365-  5 

Un.    44-15 

No.    18-13 

man-made 

Mis.    64-15 
material 
Un.    28-15 
My.  159-18 


false  t'  whose  names  are  legion, 
false  i",  false  fears, 

antagonized  by  finite  t', 

Human  t'  weighed  in  the 
Human  t'  call,  or  miscall, 
Human  f,  when  weighed  in  the 

Man-made  f  are  narrow, 


material  t'  are  built  on  the 
Material  t'  tend  to  check 
of  agnosticism 

Mis.    55-31    f  of  agnosticism  and  pantheism. 


other 

Mis.    25-13 

No.    32-15 

speculative 

Ret.    70-12 

systems  and 

Mis.  232-15 

theorist 

Mis.  265-15 

theorizing 

'02.    18-24 

theory 


rejects  all  other  tr  of  causation, 
but  other  t"  make  sin  true. 

speculative  f  as  to  the  recurrence 

part  with  material  systems  and  t', 

egotistical  f  or  shallow  moralist 

effective  healers  and  less  f  ; 


abjure  a 

Mis.  197-29    Let  man  abjure  a  f  that  is  in 
and  practice 

Ret.    79-  2    honest  metaphysical  t'  and  practice. 
No.     5-27    in  both  f  and  practice, 
'01.    26-  1    consistency  of  .Jesus'  t'  and  practice 
Peo.      2-  3    t'  and  practice  of  religion 
5-  1    <■  and  practice  of  medicine 
bacteria 

My.  344-16    *  reject  utterly  the  bacteria  f 
embraced  in  the 

Un.     6-19    is  embraced  in  the  f  of  God's 
fallacy  of  the 

Mis.    74-22    he  proved  the  fallacy  of  the  f 
its 

'01.     6-21    its  f  even  seldom  named. 
man- made 

Mis.    38-22    elaborating  a  man-made  I', 
may  be  sound 

No.    13-25    A  f  may  be  sound  in  spots, 
mere 

No.    13-17    being  held  as  a  mere  /". 
metaphysical 

Ret.    79-  2    as  against  honest  metaphysical  /• 
No.    22-  6    Berkeley  ended  his  metaphysical  f 
opposite 

Ret.    64-  9    any  opposite  f  is  heterodox 
practice  more  than 
Mis.  195-29    practice  more  than  f, 

281-32    need,  .   .   .  practice  more  than  f. 
same 

Pul.    73-19    *  same  V  as  Mrs.  Copeland. 
speculative 
Alis.    29-14    between  it  and  any  speculative  t'. 


theory 

such  a 

Un.    41-28 
Peo.      2-19 
their 

Ret.    rA-2l 

i\ris.    7fr-14 

102-  5 

198-24 

No.      e-  5 

Peo.      2-16 

theosophy 

.Mis.  29ff-15 
Man.  41-  7 
47-26 
2.3-21 
38-24 

13-  3 
13-16 
1.3-21 

14-  8 
14-11 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Hud. 

No. 


therapeutics 


.luch  a  <*  impliet)  perpetual 
Such  a  t'  haa  overturned 

far  in  advance  of  their  f. 

The  /'  that  death  must  occur, 

a  /■  to  me  iricoiicelviible. 
belief,  fear,  f,  or  bad  d<-e<l, 
(■  that  God's  formatioas  are 
that  make  a  Chri.stian  only  lu  f, 

with  /•  and  spiritualistn  : 

giilf  between  (;.  S.  and  I  . 

f,  hypnoliHiri,  or  «pirilualijim, 

pantheisrii,  ami  f  were  voul. 

*  which  arc  the  ienet.4  of  /•. 

pantheism  and  f  are  not  Scicnr*}. 

chapter  Hiib-lltle 

(y.  S.,  spiritualism,  and  /'. 

T'  is  a  corrufition  of  Jiidai.mn. 

T'  is  no  more  allied  to  (;.  S.  than 


.\//.s-. 


Pul. 

Pan. 

'01. 


.5-22 
80-27 
268-23 
378-21 
54-20 
4-27 
30-16 
My.  127-12 
179-31 
204-29 
265-16 
267-  1 
306-31 
349-11 

thereabout 

My.  100-11 

thereabout 

Mis.  381-28 

thereafter 

Mis. 

24-10 

87-24 

129-13 

52-  8 

8.3-16 

16-  1 

My.  1.58-26 

296-29 

thereby 

Mis.      »-  7 

10-19 

14-30 

24-19 

33-  4 

45-  8 

50-25 

84-  5 

85-30 

109-29 

121-20 

129-10 

130-  1 

155-23 

169-  5 

221-  6 

287-10 

3S2-10 

33-19 

51-  5 

Pul.  vii-16 

81-17 


^fan. 
Ret. 
'02. 


f  can  seem  a  miracle 
pathology,  hygiene,  and  f. 
His  t-  are  antidolea  for 
/",  as  in  ('.  S., 

*  in  his  practice  of  mental  f, 
hygiene,  and  medical  /•, 
FJven  religion  and  f  ncetl 
.system  of  metaphysical  /• 
"TlH^y  afford  such  expositioni?  of  the  /", 
t',  biused  a.s  afon-time  ou 
religion  and  scientific  /■ 
the  oidy  religion  and  f 
on  my  views  of  mentaLl  /•. 
divine  metaphysics  or  its  f. 

*  twenty-five  years,  or  /', 

thirty-eight  hundre<J  or  f, 

6    t-  adopted  that  form  of 
On  the  third  dav  f. 
What  they  neeff  <■  is  to 
f  "let  the  dead—  .A/oM.  8;  22. 
within  ten  days  f.  the  Clerk 
/•  he  will  find  it  more  diflicult 
Six  months  f  Mi.«3  Dorcas  Haw  .son 
(•  dedicate  to  Truth  and  Love. 
(■  gave  her  discovery  to 

t'  numbering  them,  and  giving  them 

they  f  have  tried  their  sirenglh 

and  t-  destroys  all  error, 

t'  shutting  out  the  true  sen.se 

t'  they  lost,  and  he  won,  heaven. 

r  avoiding  the  fatal  results 

live  /",  and  have  being. 

and  /■  hasten  or  permit  it. 

sick  often  are  /■  led  to  fhrist, 

lest  /•  it  master  you  : 

/■  giving  the  signet  of  God 

tell  thy  brother  his  fault  and  f  help 

hope  remained  of  /"  benefiting 

f  give  to  us  all  the  plea.<ure 

insight  had  been  darkened  /•, 

/•  learns  more  of  its  <livine 

on  a  faLse  basis  ami  /•  lose  it. 

sinner  and  the  sick  are  helped  f, 

matter  is  f  rarefied  to 

the  premises  /"  conveye«1. 

impetus  f  given  to  Gliristianity  ; 

*  the  moth  to  be  destroyed  f  . 
6-12    and  /•  obtaining  sivial  prtslige, 
3-10    he  is  not  f  worshipped. 
7-27    nor  can  they  gain  any  .   .  .  t". 
6-12    *•  showine  that  Ciod  made 
6-16    impressed  and  encouraged  l\ 

17-  7  that  ye  may  prow  t:~-  I  Pit.  2:  2. 

21-12  *  f  aid  the  progress  of  our  Cause 

52-  5  *  /■  givine  in  her  Christian  examtile, 

113-  5  and  /■  is  liealed  of  disease. 

Itvt-  4  I  consented,  hoping  f  to 

210-U  but  all  .   .   .  are  f  benefited. 

229-15  /■  help  them.selves  and 

315-26  testimony  I  hey  have  f  given 

The    Recent    Reckless    and    Irresponsible 
Attacks  on  Christian  Science  etc. 

My.  316-12     r-  R-  R-  and  I   A.-  on  C  S' 


Ret. 


Pan. 

'00. 

'01. 

•02. 
My. 


THEREFOR 


976 


THEREIN 


therefor 

Mis.  107-26 
119-31 


Man. 


301-  3 
67-23 
69-17 
89-23 
64-  2 

167-  1 


Un. 

My. 

therefore 

Mis.      2-23 
14-17 
'  14-28 

16-18 
18-  5 
21-21 
22-18 
24-22 
27-  2 
31-  8 
.45-15 
50-  2 
50-21 
72-29 
73-14 
85-14 
96-10 
103-31 
119-31 
128-  5 
155-  1 
182-  8 
184-19 
186-15 
188-13 
190-21 
196-12 
197-26 
198-31 
199-n 
210-10 
254-25 
273-19 
274-10 
292-20 
293-  3 
303-11 
311-25 
313-21 
322-18 
328-26 
350-28 
384-17 
Man.  59-  6 
71-15 
25-25 
45-15 
49-18 
60-13 
67-21 
72-  4 
75-18 
76-10 
78-16 
79-27 
81-  5 
82-23 
82-30 
87-24 
94-11 
8-10 
15-24 
18-  3 
1^14 
20-14 
25-23 
27-10 
29-  7 
34-  8 
34-11 
38-  4 
40-13 
41-23 
60-11 

4-  8 
4-15 

12-11 
20-  4 
25-  7 
55-12 
80-19 
86-26 
2-14 

5-  6 
11-  8 

5-10 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


and  of  repentance  V, 

and  escape  the  penalty  Vl 

and  receive  pay  f, 

and  are  amenable  V . 

appoint  a  proper  member  .  .  .  V, 

evidence  of  their  eligibility  f. 

If  .   .   .  God  is  responsible  f  ; 

Accept  my  deep  thanks  V, 

V  evil  must  be  mortal 

(•  to  him  evil  is  as  real  and 

f,  wholly  problematical. 

V,  we  must  entertain  a  higher  sense 

V  rejoice  in  tribulation, 
T"  man  is  not  material  ; 

V  these  are  nuU  and  void. 

V  it  cannot  be  true. 

T'  the  Science  of  good  calls  evil  nothing. 
V,  is  not  the  use  but  the  abuse  of 
i",  under  the  deific  law  that 
f  your  answer  is,  that  error  is 
"Be  ye  V  perfect  ;"  —  Matt.  5;  48. 

V  it  cannot  cognize  aught  material, 
Human  wisdom  V  can  get  no 

"Be  ye  V  perfect, —  Matt.  5;  48. 

V,  I  worship  that  of  which  I  can 

t"  is  forever  with  the  Father. 

"T-  all  things  whatsoever — Matt.  7;  12. 

T'  I  close  here, 

t',  .  .  .  there  is  but  one  cause  and 

t\  .  .  .  they  lose  their  false  sense 

If  he  says,  "I  am  of  God,  f  good," 

f  divine  Love  is  the 

f  now  no  condemnation —  Rom.  S:  1. 

f  the  devil  herein  referred  to 

t-  that  saying  came  not  from  Mind, 

V  cannot  "stand. 

V  he  must  suffer  for  it. 

T-  I  take  pleasure  in—  II  Cor.  12.-  10. 

"Be  ye  f  wise—  Matt.  10;  16. 

"What  shall,  V,  the  Lord—  Mark  12;  9. 

V  they  should  continue, 
t'  I  leave  all  for  Christ. 

who  know  not  .   .   .  and  t'  curse  him  ; 

r  it  is  best  to  leave  the 

t'  no  queries  should  arise  as  to 

f  I  did  this  even  as  a  surgeon 

pray  ye  f  the  God  of  harvest 

T',  beloved,  my  often-coming  is 

T',  give  up  thy  earth-weights  ; 

t'  I  teach  the  use  of 

You  /■  cannot  part. 

T-  it  is  the  duty  of  every  member 

T',  no  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist, 

is  t-  inadequate  to  form  any 

T\  in  accord  with  my  special  request, 

t'  Resolved,  That  we  thank  the  State 

f  evil  is  unreal 

T'  the  lie  was,  and  is,  collective 

t'  it  deteriorates  one's  ability 

and  is  V  honest. 

T-  the  mind  to  which  this 

T-  the  adoption  of  a  worldly  policy 

T'  are  its  spiritual  gates 

T'  we  should  guard  thought 

t'  their  examples  either  excel  or 

it  is  t'  better  adapted  to 

can  f  bear  the  weight  of 

T'  this  purgation  of 

not  absolute,  and  t'  not  real, 

whom  f  they  wish  to  bribe 

t-  I  know  not  evil. 

"If  f  the  light— Matt.  6;  23. 

We  t  need  not  fear  it. 

t'  has  no  groundwork  in  Life, 

An  egoist,  V ,  is  one 

T'  there  is,  .   .   .  no  spiritual  death. 

t'  that  the  whole  function 

f  there  is  nothing  but  Spirit  ; 

V  it  is  not  in  accordance  with 

V  mortals  can  no  more  receive 
Life,  V,  is  deathless,  because 
its  opposite,  and  ("  unreal ; 
and  V  whole  number, 

V  is  the  seer's  declaration  true, 

T-  rejoice,  ye  heavens,  —  Rev.  12 ;  12. 

V  I  paid  it, 

*  V  as  literally  fire-proof  as 

*  We  do  not,  V ,  regard  it  as  a 

*  We  do  not,  V,  speak  of 

*  We  V  respectfully  extend 

V  I  prefer  to  retain  the 

T'  in  divine  Science  there  is 
t'  good  is  one  and  All. 
T-  this  material  sense, 


Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 


Peo. 
Po. 

My. 


therefore 

No.      5-22 

23-  9 

24-  4 
36-  4 

2-  5 
5-19 
9-11 
10-25 
10-30 
11-30 
9-  6 
3-26 
5-11 
5-21 
8-10 
8-15 
8-24 
10-  6 
10-iO 
12-23 
13-14 
14-15 
14-27 
15-  6 
16-17 
22-  6 
22-13 
23-20 
26-  8 
11-20 
14-24 
3-18 
10-  9 
17-  9 
17-21 
5-24 
vii-10 
36-16 
11-25 
16-24 
21-10 
22-26 
24-30 
56-11 
56-28 
83-13 
100-  6 
109-19 
113-11 
126-20 
128-  3 
128-22 
130-15 
136-  4 
146-25 
150-  2 
150-28 
153-21 
161-19 
171-11 
178-16 
202-  8 
205-  1 
205-  4 
205-  5 
214-25 
218-28 
224-23 
231-  9 
231-21 
269-11 
273-23 
276-  5 
288-22 
299-17 
351-24 
357-22 
358-  2 

therefrom 

Mis.  vii-15 

33-20 

115-  1 

162-17 

288-12 

Man.  110-  4 

Ret.    .50-28 

Pul.    46-  7 

'02.    13-11 

My.  133-14 

242-  7 

therein 

Alis.  28-26 
146-17 
158-27 


f  the  mind  that  attacks  a 

and  t-  was  not  a  devil. 

He  is  in  all  things,  and  t' 

and  (•  as  the  All-in-all ; 

t'  is  neither  hypothetical  nor 

T'  we  should  neither  believe 

"Be  ye  t'  perfect, —  Matt.  5;  48. 

t'  no  pleasure  in  loathsome 

T-  it  required  the  divinity  of 

"Be  ye  t'  perfect," — Matt.  5;  48. 

t',  not  ready —  to  obey. 

r  it  is  illogical 

t'  divine  metaphysics 

t'  man  reflects  Spirit, 

T'  we  have  the  authority  of 

"Be  ye  f  perfect,  —  Matt.  5;  48. 

t  Christ  existed  prior  to  Jesus, 

Fear  them  not  t-  :—  Matt.  10;  26. 

V  the  son  of  man  only  in 

t'  the  nothingness  of  matter. 

/■  is  nothing  and  the  father  of 

t'  as  unreal  as  a  mirage 

t'  man  is  its  master. 

to  prove  it  false,  f  unreal. 

t',  according  to  Holy  Writ 

T"  I  do  not  try  to  mix 

t-  matter  cannot  be  a  reality. 

t'  he  demonstrated  his  power 

t'  the  metaphysician  .    .    .  that  combines 

T'  it  is  thine,  advancing  Christian, 

T',  I  ask  :    What  has  shielded 

T'  Christ  Jesus  was  an  honorary  title  ; 

t'  evil  is  impotent. 

f  the  so-called  material  man 

and  t'  are  not  true. 

V  a  Truth-filled  mind  makes  a 

*  With  grateful  acknowledgment,  i'. 
You  t'  cannot  part. 

*  The  location  is,  V,  determined. 
"T-  thus  saith  the—  Isa.  28;  16. 

*  We  V  feel  sure  that  all 

*  Is  it  not  t  the  duty  of  all 

*  It  V  occurs  to  us  that 

*  V  three  branch  churches 

*  T-,  beginning  October  1,  1905, 

*  T",  with  the  exception  of 

*  is  t  the  property  of 

T"  there  can  be  but  one  God, 
"There  is  t'  now  no —  Rom.  8;  1. 
T-  shall  her  plagues —  Rev.  18;  8. 
"T-  .  .  .  let  us  go  on  — Heb.  6: 1. 
T'  be  wise  and  harmless, 
T-  I  ask  the  help  of  others 

V  it  is  best  explained  by 

T'  a  Christian  Scientist  never 

T'  despair  not  nor  murmur, 

"Be  ye  f  wise— MoH.  10;  16. 

"whom  t'  ye  ignorantly —  Acts  17;  23. 

T- ,  said  Jesus,  ' '  Ye  shall  drink  —  Matt.  20 ;  23. 

T-  I  hereby  invite  all  my 

t'  if  evil  exists,  it  exists  without 

"Render  t-  to  all —  Ro7n.  13;  7. 

"There  is  t'  now  no —  Rom.  8;  1. 

"Stand  fast  i"  —  Gal.  5;  1. 

"Be  ye  V  wise  as — Matt.  10;  16. 

I  t'  halted  from  necessity. 

T'  an  individual  should  not 

less  correct  and  t'  less  profound. 

She  has,  t',  finally  resolved 

It  would  r  be  as  unwise 

This,  f,  is  Christ's  plan 

ever-present  good,  and  t' 

V  to  be  criticized  or  judged 
<•,  he  cast  out  devils 

T'  I  query  : 

V  I  have  not  endorsed  it, 

V  Spirit  is  all. 

V,  if  you  are  sincere 

Nothing  have  we  gained  t', 
recognize  the  help  they  derive  V. 
to  protect  themselves  V , 

V  rise  to  his  nativity  in  Spirit, 
any  conclusion  drawn  /• 
confusion  that  might  result  V. 
the  blessings  which  arose  V . 

*  no  such  inference  is  to  be  drawn  f, 
I  receive  no  personal  benefit  V 
fragments  gathered  f  should 

and  must  be  practised  V . 

find  neither  pleasure  nor  pain  V. 
be  governed  V  by  the  spirit 
order  V  given  corresponds  to 


THEREIN 


977 


Thine 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 

No. 
My. 


therein 

A/is.  169-  3  way  of  her  researches  f, 

18&-  5  interpretation  f  will  be  found  to  be  the 

323-  4  having  no  temple  f , 

323-18  saith  unto  the  patient  toilers  t'  : 

325-  2  saith  unto  the  dwellers  f, 

344-26  shall  in  no  wise  enter  f."—-  Luke  18;  17. 

68-19  or  allows  to  visit  or  to  locate  I' 

69-  9  expiration  of  the  time  f  mentioned 

79-23  manage  the  property  t'  conveyed, 

91-20  Students  of  C.  S.,  duly  instructed  f 

26-16  seeing  f  the  operation  of  the  divine 

37-15  Science  of  Mind-healing  as  r  stated. 

82-16  in  large  cities,  .   .   .  and  I'  abide. 

94-30  the  Father  was  glorified  f. 

14-22  if  .   .   .  all  cannot  be  good  t'. 

28-11  never  a  light  .   .   .  was  discerned  t', 

33-17  and  you  find  no  mind  t\ 

36-19  (instead  of  acquiescence  t') 

58-29  *  r-  is  a  portrait  of  her 

87-  2  *  any  services  that  may  he  held  t\ 

17—17  t-  i.n  no  inverted  image  of  God, 

33-29  they  that  dwell  f.—  Psal.  24;  1. 

150-16  See  t'  the  mirrored  sky 

158-28  your  temple  and  all  who  worship  f 

199-14  joint  resolutions  contained  f 

298-  6  the  good  acomplished  f, 

thereof 

Mis.    28-  2  reappear  in  the  spiritual  sense  f. 

30-  3  some  feeble  demonstration  r, 

30-12  The  gates  t'  he  declared  were 

55—  4  understanding  and  demonstration  t' 

57-16  day  that  thou  eatest  f  —  Gen.  2;  17. 

67-21  you  shall,  .   .   .  inform  them  f. 

84-29  a  new  and  higher  sense  t\ 

91-24  I  never  dreamed,  until  informed  /•, 

93-  1  and  by  reason  /•  is  able  to 

100-13  may  lose  sight  V  ; 

121-31  from  the  divine  Principle  t', 

125-28  to  tell  the  towers  f 

131-27  let  her  state  the  value  f, 

144-  5  and  the  name  V, 

156-19  daily  Christian  demonstration  V. 

158-10  comes  the  interpretation  t'. 

189-18  revealing,  in  place  ^,  the  power 

244-  1  closed  up  the  wound  /•, —  see  Gen.  2:  21. 

291-16  If  any  are  not  partakers  t', 

291-19  if  the  spirit  f  be  lacking. 

302-27  received  from  his  reading  t-  ; 

306-21  *  was  at  that  time  the  President  f. 

323-  5  for  God  is  the  temple  f  ; 

330-13  consciousness  f  is  here  and  now 

358-32  leaving  the  material  forms  /' 

365-  9  gets  things  wrong,  and  is  ignorant  /". 

367-17  day  that  thou  eatest  r,  —  Gcn.  2 ;  17. 

Man.    29-10  shall  complain  /•  to  the  Clerk 

36-21  signed  by  three  members  f 

50-  1  and  the  cause  f  be  unknown, 

53-22  considered  a  sufficient  evidence  V. 

55-24  contrary  to  the  statement  f 

66-13  to  await  her  explanation  f. 

68-  8  upon  Mrs.  F,ddy's  complaint  f 

75-10  with  grateful  acknowledgments  t\ 

78-  1  demand  that  each  member  f 

110-  9  and  become  a  part  f. 

35-12  spiritual  interpretations  f. 

8,3-  5  and  the  healing  efficacy  f, 

84-20  and  by  reason  f  is  able  to 

87-14  in  the  orderly  demonstration  i\ 

19-  8  must  have  had  foreknowledge  (•  ; 

44-20  "In  the  day  ye  eat  f  —  Gen.  3 ;  5. 

1-13  great  is  the  value  /•. 

5-  7  we  kindle  in  place  t- 

7-26  discriminations  and  guidance  f 

8—14  the  remainder  f  He  will  restrain. 

1-17  waiteth  patiently  the  appearing  t'. 

14-21  and  their  faithful  service  t\ 

6-10  dawns  the  spiritual  meaning  f  ; 

27—16  rejoice  in  being  informed  /". 

5-28  Love  and  the  nuuiifestat ion  /• 

8-21  Love  is  the  Principle  r. 

9-21  heard  the  life-giving  sound  /", 

3-  5  more  than  a  profession  t'  ; 

5-21  the  demonstration  r  in  healing 

8—  5  *  outgrowing  the  institutional  end  i\ 

33-28  and  the  fulness  f  :—  Psal.  24;  1. 

161-23  unto  each  day  is  the  duty  /'. 

184-13  to  wire  an  acknowledgment  /' 

186-20  eat  the  fruit  f. 

197-21  in  the  AVord  and  in  the  doers  /", 

206-22  Lamb  is  the  light  /■."—  Rer.  21  ;  23. 

207-  5  remainder  f  He  will  restrain. 

225-  1  the  present  persecution  f. 

230-  8  senses'  assimilation  t\ 

237-  9  understanding  of  the  principle  f, 

275-14  (and  I  trust  the  desire  f) 


thereof 

My.  .3.38-17    subjects  or  the  handling  f. 
demoiLstratlon /"  wan  made, 


Ab  we  think  f,  man's  true  flense 
erected  /■  a  church  edifice 
adhering  .strictly  to  her  a/lvice  f. 
with  interest  f  up  to  dale. 


348-20 

thereon 

Mis.  124-19 

1.39-21 

^fan.    70-  6 

.My.  217-14 

thereto 

Mis.    54-16  the  sick,  una-sked,  arr;  tentifyini?  f. 

66-  1  obedif-ncf  f  may  be  found  fault r, 

85-12  regeneration  leading  f  In  grailual, 

119-23  or  strict  obedience  i  , 

124-  9  will  not  be  reconciled  V. 

296-27  or  are  they  incited  f  by  their 

^ran.    8.3-23  habitually  to  study  ...  a.-  a  help  r. 

86-22  shall  teach  nothing  contrary  f. 

Ret.    14—13  if  assent  .   .   .  wa.s  (a.sential'r. 

53-  3  and  the  funds  belonging  ;•. 

Un.    38-  5  but  antagonistic  f. 

Pul.    84-19  *  All  who  are  awake  f 

Pan.     9-  9  four  first  niles  pertaining  f. 

'01.    35-18  walk  in  Patient  faith  the  way  V 

'OZ.    10-19  his  predicate  tending  I    in  correct. 

My.  23.3-15  can  you  ...  by  indifference  fl 
and  give  daily  attention  /•. 

*  and  Mrs.  Kddy's  reply  f. 
I  consenterl  r  only  as  other 

♦  several  tiraea  subsequent  f. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 

No. 
Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 
'02. 


Jim. 
Pen. 
My. 


10-19 
233-15 
237-14 
241-13 
284-22 
320-22 

thereunto 

Mis.  272-  3 

thereupon 

Man.  77-  8 
Un.  44-  6 
Pul.    .58-  2 

therewith 

Mis.  296-19 

309-20 

Man.    27-24 


♦  privileges  pertaining  f 

decide  /•  by  a  unanimous  vote, 
like  the  structure  raised  f, 

*  and  f  devoted  herself  to 


is  by  no  means  a.ssociated  /". 
whatever  is  connected  /", 
other  literature  connected  f. 
37-  3    application  for  rnenil)ership  f 
66-  5    then  act  in  accordance  f. 
74-14    nor  in  rooms  connected  f. 
Ret.    24-  3    would  associate  t\ 
Un.    60-14    and  f  curse  we  men. —  Jas.  3;  9. 
'Oi.    13-20    the  note  t'  became  due. 
My.  175-  4    organizations  connectwl  l\ 

210-  8    clad  f  you  are  completely  shielded 
253-25    and  my  joy  f. 

The  Science  of  Man 

Ret.    35-2    entitled  'T- S- o/.Af-." 

"The  Temptation" 

Mis.  313-17      -T-  T."  a  poem  by  J.  J.  Rome. 

The  Unlinown  God  >Iade  Known 

A/i/.  .338-12     subject    •r-    U'  G'  M'   K.' 

The  VVorid  Beautiful 

Pul.    39-11    *  author,  of 'T-  U'-  B-." 

thicli 

Pul.    78-  5 
My.  191-22 

thiclcen 

Mis.  243-28    cause  the  coats  of  the  stomach  to  f 
thief  (Sir  also  thief's^ 

Mis.    70-10    u-hrn  he  said  to  the  duinp  f, 

70-17    I'  wa»s  not  equal  to  the  demands 
~0-25    f  would  be  with  .lej<us  only  in  a 
wilt  know  when  the  /■  comet h. 
hour  the  /•  would  come,—  Lukf  12; 


*  an  eighth  of  an  inch  f. 
Mortality's  f  gloom  is  pieTced. 


the  poor  f  prayer  for  help 
The  t-  body,  as  matter. 


'02.    18-  2 
My.  232-15 

thief's 

Mis.    70-20 
70-22 

thieves 

'01.    14-23  against  the  approach  of  f. 

thin 

Afis.  291-23  will  at  length  dissolve  into  f  air. 

Thine 

Mis.  212-21  "Not  my  will,  but  T.—  Luke  22: 

348-  7  It  is  not  f7?i>i<'  but  T"  they  seek. 

397-15  where  T'  own  children  are, 

397-18  To  T\  for  Thee  : 

398-12  And  Thou  knowst   T'  own  : 

398-16  Take  them  in  T"  anns  : 

Ret.    15-  9  even  of  T-  only.—  Psal.  71;  16. 

46-18  .\nd  Thou  kno'w'sf  T'  own. 

46-22  Take  them  in  T-  arms  : 

Pul.    17-17  And  Thou  know'st  T'  own. 

17-21  Take  them  in  T'  arms  : 

lS-24  where  T-  own  children  are, 

19-  2  To  r-,  for  Thee  : 

Po.    13-  3  where  T-  own  children  are. 

13-  6  To  r-.  for  Thee  ; 

14-16  And  Thou  know'st  T'  own  ; 


39. 


42. 


Thine 


978 


THINGS 


Thine 

Po.    14-20 

24-13 

43-11 

My.  253-16 

thing 

any 

Mis.  25^  2 
Mij.  202-10 
267-  8 
any  other 

I'n.    48-  7 
any  such 

Rud.      5-15 
bad 

My. 
best 

'00. 

deadly 

Mis. 


Take  them  in  T"  arms 
This  heart  of  T- 
Ever  thus  as  T'  ! 
through  '£•  own  name- 


Juhn  17;  11. 


was  not  any  f  made." 
Owe  no  man  any  V, — 
was  not  any  V  made  — 


—  John  1 ;  3. 
Rom.  13 ;  8. 
John  1:3. 


87-24 
9-  5 


no  faith  in  any  other  V  or  being. 
If  there  is  any  such  V  as  matter, 
*  it  would  not  be  a  bad  f  if 
not  because  it  is  the  best  /•  to  do, 


28-32  drink  any  deadly  f, —  Mark  16;  18. 

249-  6  drink  any  deadly  f,—  Mark  16;  18. 

1-  3  drink  any  deadly  f , —  Mark  16;  18. 

7-26  drink  any  deadly  f,—  Mark  16;  18. 

15-11  drink  any  deadly  f, —  Mark  16;  18. 

12-  4  drink  any  deadly  t , —  Mark  16;  18. 

48-  1  *  drink  any  deadly  f,—  Mark  16 ;  18. 

146-  5  drink  any  deadly  f, —  Mark  16;  18. 
every  high 

every  high  f  that  exallelh —  II  Cor.  10;  5. 


Ilea. 


Peo. 
My. 


Mis.  139-12 
first 

Mis.  375-17 
great 
Mis.    38-11 
157-  2 
holy 

Mis.    51-28 
instead  of  a 
Mis.  271-  4 
made 

My.  205-18    *  as  the  f  made  is  good  or  bad, 
most  important 
My.  289-  1    The  t'  most  important  is 


*  "The  first  f  that  impressed  me 

is  it  a  great  f  if  we —  /  Cor.  9;  11. 
great  f  to  be  found  worthy 

*  walk  transparent  like  some  holy  i' 
a  thought,  instead  of  a  r. 


no  new 

Pul.    53-  6 
no  such 

Mis.    47-  1 
Un.     1-  3 
50-13 


*  no  new  t'  under  the  sun." —  Eccl.  1 ; 


there  is  no  .such  f  as  matter 
God  knows  no  such  f  as  sin. 
there  is  no  such  f  as  mortal  mind, 
of  mortal  mind 

Mis.  237-  4    suffering  is  a  f  of  mortal  mind 
of  the  past 

Mis.  375-30    *  a  r  of  the  past, 
of  thought 

Rud.    10-15    Disease  is  a  f  of  thought 
one 
Mis.    48-  5    One  V  is  quite  apparent ; 

99-19    In  no  other  one  V  seemed  Jesus 
127-  7    One  V^l  have  greatly  desired, 
163-16    In  no  one  V  seemed  he  less  human 
230-  4    more  than  upon  any  other  one  f. 
No.     9-  8    but  this  one  t'  can  be  done, 
'00.      6-  5    this  one  f  I  do,— Phil.  3;  13. 
Hea.     4—25    model  is  one  r  at  one  time, 
My.    18-  4    "One  f  I  have  greatly  desired, 

44-  8    *  one  t-  is  certam,  it  will  be  sure, 
70-  3    *  One  f  is  certain: 
87-26    *  There  is  one  f  about  it: 
126-28    One  f  is  eternally  here; 
126-32    This  is  that  needful  one  f 
236-11    Too  much  of  one  f  spoils  the 
271-10    the  one  t-  needful  and  the  sole  proof 
325-  4    *  One  f  more,  that  I  think  will 
person  and 

Un.    45-  6    mind  and  matter,  person  and  f!" 
place  or  a 

13-  1    a  man  or  a  woman,  a  place  or  a  f. 


'01. 
proper 

Ret.    90-27 
remarkable 

My.    89-13 
right 
Mis.    71-10 
My.  193-23 
same 

Mis.  381-32    *  discoverer  of  the  same  t 
such 

No.    32-10    chapter  sub-title 
that 

Ret.    94-18    that  f  which  he  alloweth. 
the  very 

Un.    58-  8    This  was  the  very  f  he  was  doing, 
vain 
My.  103-17 
200-  5 
270-14 


*  "I  believe  the  proper  t'  for  us  to  do 

*  remarkable  f  in  this  building 

is  a  very  right  f  to  do. 

*  if  it  succeeds,  it  is  a  right  f." 


Rom.  14 ;  22. 


imagine  a  vain  t'?" —  Psal.  2;  1. 
imagine  a  vain  t'  ;" —  Psal.  2 ;  1. 
Let  error  rage  and  imagine  a  vain  f 


thing 

worse 

My.  288-26    lest  a  worse  t'  come —  Jonn  5  :  14. 


f  outside  thine  own  creation? 
it  is  a  V  to  be  thankful  for 

*  "The  f  that  hath  been,—  Eccl.  1 
How  good  and  pleasant  a  V  it  is 
in  the  f  whereto —  Isa.  55;  II. 

a  /■  focusing  light  where  love, 

*  Carlyle  writes,  "Give  a  r  time  ; 


For  f  above  the  floor. 

Set  your  affections  on  t'  above  ; 

For'r  above  the  floor, 

*  tell  the  story.  Of  unseen  f  above, 

and  all  t'  become  new. 

"All  f  were  made — John  1  ;  3. 

God  has  given  all  tr  to  those  who 

*  causes  of  all  t'  existing," 

to  Him,  are  all  f," —  Rom.  11  ;  36. 
all  f  whatsoever — Malt.  7;  12. 
where  aU  V  are  pure 
specific  nature  of  all  t'  is  unchanged. 
It  reverses  C.  S.  in  all  f. 
maximum  of  perfection  in  all  t'. 
"All  f  whatsoever —  Matt.  7;  12. 
infinite  Mind  governs  all  f. 
"all  /•  were  made — John  1 ;  3. 
"Let  all  f  be  done—  I  Cor.  14;  40. 
Error  says  that  knowing  all  /" 
gave  man  dominion  over  all  t'  ; 
"All  f  whatsoever —  Malt.  7 :  12.     . 
All  I'  earthly  must  ultimately 
Principle  of  all  f  pure  ; 
reduce  all  t  real  to  their  own 
the  one  God,  to  whom  belong  all  f. 
God  created  all  f, 
because  He  knows  all  t'  ; 
and  regard  all  t'  as  temporal, 
and  endureth  all  f. 

*  divine  Principle  of  all  f 
He  is  in  all  t\ 

*  to  believe  all  f  written  in  the 

*  "Only  He  who  knov/s  all  f 
"all  t  were  made —  John  1 ;  3. 
had  created  all  f  spiritually, 
nature,  and  government  of  all  /" 
"all  t-  work  together—  Rom.  8;  28. 
for  did  He  not  know  aU  f 
reality  and  Soul  of  all  f, 

*  bring  out  the  perfection  of  all  t-, 
ministry  of  righteousness  in  all  I', 
all  f  work  together —  Ro7n.  8;  28. 
an  ever-present  help  in  all  I', 
Send  flowers  and  all  /"  fair 
sufficiency  in  all  f,—  II  Cor.  9;  8. 
it  endureth  all  f  ; 

to  whom  all  f  are  possible  ; 
and  thus  exemplify  in  all  f 
dies,  as  do  all  /'  material, 
final  spiritualization  of  aU  t, 
"All  f  v/ere  made —  John  1 ;  3. 
believing  all  f —  Acts  24;  14. 
knowledge  that  all  f  are  possible 
to  whom  all  f  are  possible. 

*  all  the  f  which  make  for 
blood  of  Christ  speaketh  better  f 
reap  your  carnal  T?" —  I  Cor.  9;  11. 
the  final  cause  of  t'  ; 

advise  students  not  to  do  certain  r 

I  put  away  childish  f. —  /  Cor.  13;  11. 
I  put  away  childish  f." —  /  Cor.  13;  11. 
I  put  away  childish  f." —  /  Cor.  13;  11. 

crooked  f  straight. —  Isa.  42;  16. 

and  thirst  after  divine  t', 

"faithful  over  a  few  T."—  Matt.  25;  23. 
faithful  over  a  few  f."—  Matt.  25;  23. 
not  been  faithful  over  a  few  f. 
been  faithful  over  a  few  f. 
faithful  over  the  few  f  of  Spirit, 
faithful  over  a  few  f,—  Matt.  25;  23. 

depend  on  the  fitness  of  f. 


Mis. 

8- 

10 

245- 

27 

Pul. 

53- 

4 

No. 

3- 

22 

My. 

14- 

1 

164- 

11 

193- 

22 

things 

above 

A  [is. 

391- 

4 

Pan. 

14- 

4 

Po. 

38- 

3 

My. 

15- 

19 

all 

Mis. 

10- 

24 

45-28 

59-13 

68- 

-27 

71- 

-25 

119-31 

159- 

-13 

217- 

-14 

222- 

-  4 

232- 

-17 

235-28 

258- 

-17 

259-  1 

310-16 

367- 

-13 

373- 

-25 

Man. 

42- 

-22 

Ret. 

23- 

-  3 

26- 

-25 

28- 

-18 

Un 

10-10 

15-  8 

17- 

-21 

40-26 

56-26 

Pul. 

85- 

-12 

No. 

24- 

-  4 

42- 

_  2 

43- 

-  8 

Pan. 

5-  4 

7- 

-  9 

'00. 

5-  3 

11- 

-10 

•01. 

21- 

-26 

Peo. 

1- 

-  9 

My. 

52- 

-15 

123- 

-28 

143- 

-25 

152- 

-23 

154- 

-  9 

156-  8 

158- 

-12 

180-15 

181- 

-19 

194- 

-  5 

266-17 

267- 

-  7 

285- 

-27 

293- 

-  1 

349-  3 

all  the 

My. 

280-  8 

better 

No. 

34- 

-18 

carnal 

Mis. 

38- 

-12 

cause 

of 

Mis. 

219-  2 

certain 

'00. 

8- 

-30 

childish 

Mis. 

359- 

-10 

My. 

135-  5 

261- 

-18 

crooked 

My. 

140-  5 

divine 

Ret. 

31- 

-10 

few 

Mis. 

116- 

-29 

339-18 

340- 

-17 

340-25 

342- 

-32 

Pul. 

13- 

-  7 

fitness  of 

Mis. 

316-11 

THINGS 

things 
glorious 

Mis.  151-22    Glorious  f  are  spoken  of  you 
good 

Was  evil  among  these  good  r? 
thy  mouth  with  good  f  ;—  I'sal.  103; 
*  good  f  that  this  sect  is  doing. 
Enjoying  good  f  is  not  evil, 


079 


THINK 


assertion  that  I  have  said  hard  f 

"f  hard  to  be  understood,"  —  //  Pet.  3;  10. 


Un.    15-  9 

My.    13-23 

99-  2 

197-  1 

bard 

Mis.  266-18 

Un.      1-  4 

hidden 

My.  124-  1    hidden  f  of  dishonestv,—  //  Cor.  4;  2 
holy 

Mis.  280-  7    not  the  holy  f  of  Truth. 
hoped  for 

My.  260-16    f  hoped  for  and  the  evidence 
many 

over  many  f." —  Mail.  25 
made  ruler  over  many  f . 

*  resc^rntilanre  in  niaiiy  f, 

*  many  t'  dear  to  the  soul 


Mis. 


23. 


Put. 


117-  1 
341-  9 
375-22 
82-11 
material 

{sec  material) 
material  basis  of 

Mis.  341^  4    unreal  material  basis  of  f, 
material  sense  of 

Mis.  120-  3    unclasp  the  material  sense  of  f 
mortal 

Ilea.    19-12    the  origin  of  all  mortal  l\ 
mortal  sense  of 
Alis.  188-26    unreal  or  mortal  sense  of  t  ; 
Un.    30-23    change  in  the  mortal  sense  of  f, 
most  essential 
Mis.  232-11    in  f  most  essential, 

234-12    V  most  essential  and  divine. 
new 

'00.      8-14 
of  earth 
Mis.  390-24 
Po.    56-  3 
of  God 
Mis.  175-  3 
Ret.    24^24 
'01.      9-23 
of  man 

Mis.  332-17 

of  Spirit 

Mis.  342-32 

'01.      9-28 

My.  260-10 

Old 

Mis.    10-24 


/•  new  and  old." —  Matt.  13  .•  52. 

like  t-  of  earth, 
like  f  of  earth, 

takes  of  the  f  of  God 
should  take  the  f  of  God 
takes  of  the  f  of  God 

pondered  the  t'  of  man  and  God. 

faithful  over  the  few  f  of  Spirit, 
liveth  most  the  f  of  Spirit, 
f  of  Spirit,  not  of  matter. 


things 
these 

'OZ.    19-2.3  need  of  all  these  f."— A/an.  «;  32. 

My.    .33-27  He  that  doeth  th««e  f— P»a/.  15;  5. 

90-  5  *  all  these  I'  are  new, 

110-  fl  I  hewj  (■  will  I  ilo~  Isa.  42;  I«. 

M3-23  when  the»M'  r  r^tunt  to  hlnui' 

I43-2S  .say  to  these  r?—  lU/m.  h;  31. 

15.3-  9  ••the.se  f  saith  He—  lift.  3;  7. 

22f*-  5  "For  all  that  <lo  the**  f  —  iJrut.  18;  12. 

.300-20  the>ie  f,  inwtparable  from  C.  H., 
tliey  suffer 

A/i.s-.  278-27  mu.st  learn  »>v  the  f  they  BufTer. 

328-  2  learn  from  the  /•  they  Buffer. 
those 

Mis:  12>^1I  Those  f.  which—  Phil.  4  ;  0. 

178-12  tho.se  f  which  are  above.—  Col  3;  I 

328  28  "Forgetting  tho.se  /—  Phil.  3;  13. 

'00.      6-6  forgetting  those  r—  /'/li/.  3;  13. 

6-  7  those  r  which  are  U-fore.—  PMI.  3;  13. 

My.  I.VV-n  tho.se  r  that  are  behind, 

256-10  thanks  for  those  f  of  beauty 
'houKht  as 

nature  as  thought,  and  thought  aa  r. 


wherein  old  t'  pass  away 
personal  sense  of 

Mis.  290-22    from  a  personal  sense  of  t'. 
Principle  of 

Mis.  232-  7    the  perfect  Principle  of  /•  ; 
prove  the 

My.  285-24    prove  the  f  whereof  they —  Acts  24 ;  13. 
reality  of 

'01.      1-19    portion  of  the  primal  reality  of  f. 
20-  9    alone  .   .   .  with  the  reality  "of  t'. 
small 

My.  123-28    not  overlook  small  f  in  goodness 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
stubborn 

My.    99-27    *  Facts  and  figures  are  stubborn  f, 
substance  of 

(see  substance) 


33-10    *  originating  influence  in  such  r 


such 

'01. 
sweet 

My.  252-  5    always  distributing  sweet  I' 
that  are  Caesar's 

Afis.  374-25    "the  f  that  are  Ca?sar's  ;"—  Afark  12;  17. 
Ret.    71-  5    the  f  that  are  Ca>sar's,—  Afark  12;  17. 
that  are  Caesar's,'  —  Mark  12;  17. 
that  are  Caesar's.' —  Mark  12;  17. 


My.  220-10    the  t 
344-25    the  t 
that  are  God's 

Ret.    71-  6    the  t 

My.  220-11    the  t 

these 

72-21 

73-18 

100-28 

128-11 

167-24 

270-15 

5.5-10 

13-16 

43-13 

60-17 

45-  1 

9-24 

10-  3 


that  are  God's."—  Afark  12;  17. 
that  are  God's.'  " —  Mark  12;  17. 


Mis. 


Chr. 
Ret. 
Un. 

No. 
'01. 


need  of  all  these  f."—  Alatt.  6 ;  32. 

We  have  need  of  these  f  : 

Who  is  sufficient  for  these  /"? 

think  on  these  f. —  Phil.  4  ;  S. 

hid  these  r  from  the  wise —  lAike  10;  21. 

the.se  f  shall  be  added—  A  fall.  6;  33. 

these  r  shall  be  added—  Matt.  6;  33. 

of  these  t'  he  now  spoke, 

"sufBcient  for  these  t'." —  //  Cor.  2;  16. 

these  f  ought  not  so  to  be." — Jas.  3;  10. 

hid  these  f  from  the  wise —  Luke  10;  21. 

and  these  V  being  spiritual, 

"For  all  these  f —  see  Matt.  10;  17. 


Mis.  :i.fi  26 
fhouKhts  are 

Put.    80-26 
two 
Mis.    92-26 
165-  2 
unseen 
My.    15-19 
95-25 
what 
Mis.  168-  3 
My.  293-30 
whatsoever 
Mis.  128-  7 
128-  7 
128-  8 
128-  8 
128-  9 
128-  9 


*  belief  that  "thoughts  an-  f," 

*  two  f  to  he  said  in  favor  of 
Of  two  f  fate  cannot  rob  us  ; 

Of  unseen  t-  above, 

*  without  faith  in  the  f  unseen. 

fell  what  f  ye  shall  see 

"What  f  soever  ye  desire,—  Mark  II . 


24. 


li] 


whatsoever  f  are  fnie. —  Phil.  4 ;  8. 
whatsoever  /•  are  honest,—  Phil.  4;  8. 
whatsoever  f  are  just, —  Phil.  4;  8. 
whatsoever  /•  are  pure, —  Phil.  4;  8. 
whatsoever  /•  are  lovely.—  Phil.  4;  ><. 
what.^oever  V  are  of—  Phil.  4 ;  8. 
which  are  not  .seen 
Mis.    66-21     (•  which  are  not  .seen."—  //  Cnr.  A:  18. 
In.    62-  7    /•  which  are  not  seen  are —  //  Cor.  4;  18. 
which  are  .seen 
Mis.    66-20    at  the  f  which  are  .seen.—  //  Cor.  4;  18. 
f  which  are  seen  are —  //  C«r.  4;  18, 

gets  /■  wrong,  and  is  ignorant 
gets  r  wrong,  and  kuows  it  not ; 

In  dreams.  V  are  only  what 

chapter  sub-title 

sometimes  take  f  too  intensely. 

they  f  that  health  and  strength 
I  used  to  /•  it  sufficiently  ju^t 
What  do  ijnu  f  of  vmrriaur .' 
.•\s  we  f  thereon,  man's  true  .sense 
/■  on  these  things. —  Phil.  4 ;  8. 
forthcoming  completion  (a.s  I  now  I) 
is  as  al)suril  as  to  /•,...  that 

*  "I  f  it  was  about  a  vear  ago  . 
"7'-  not  that   I  am  cotiie  to—  .\f<iU.  lOrSi^lJ 
admitted  that  mortals/"  wickedly 
mortals  /•  also  after  a  sickly 
weak  an<1  worlilly  who  f  the 
What  r  you  of  a" .scientist 
T-  of  this  inheritance  ! 
accustomed  to  /•  and  to  sj>eak 
ble.s.sed  it  is  to  f  of  you  a,'; 
As  we  conunohly  /".  we  itn.igine 
f  instead,  of  our  poverty 

*  "7'-  truly,  ancl  thy  thoughts 
do  you  /"  it  pos.«ible"  for  vou 
t'  of  helping  others",  go  t)ieir  way. 
/•  at  random  on  this  subject. 
I  could  /•  of  no  fiiiancial  equivalent 
I  desire  never  to  /•  of  it, 
it  CAnnot  f  of  me. 
let  us  I'  of  Cod  a.'^  s.iyitig. 
which  neither  /•  nor  speak. 
t'  for  a  moment  with  me 
power  to  /•  and  act  rightly. 
"I  f  Mrs.  Lathmp  was  not  understood. 
But  to  /•  or  speak  of  me  in 
if  we  f  of  Him  aj?  less 
t\  speak,  teach,  and  write 
that  we  can  t-  more  lucidly 
f  to  build  a  baseless  fabric 
"If  a  man  /"  himsself — Gol.  6;  3. 
"T-  not  that  I  am—  A  fan.  5;  17. 
Does  any  one  /"  the  departed 
/■  most  of  sickness  and  of  sin  ; 


Un 

62-  6 

wrong 

Mis 

365-  8 

No 

18-20 

Mis. 

28-  8 

263-15 

309-28 

thinlc 

Mis. 

7-28 

11-  4 

52-11 

124-18 

128-11 

158-25 

171-  7 

178-15 

214-  4 

219-12 

219-14 

233-21 

233-23 

251-20 

256-22 

26;?-  9 

280-13 

281-20 

3.38-26 

.344-  6 

3.53-28 

Man. 

59-  4 

Ret. 

.50-  2 

74-  9 

74-  9 

Un. 

18-  2 

46-  2 

Pul. 

2-12 

3-  8 

74-20 

lb-  7 

Rud. 

2—12 

No. 

7-22 

39-  1 

43-19 

Pan. 

10-3 

'02. 

5-23 

Hea. 

5-14 

9-  9 

think 

Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


12-  1 
3-  6 
17-  3 
74-  2 
3-21 
41-  2 
87-  7 
87-20 
95-23 
100-16 
119-10 
133-  3 
156-  6 
163-15 
171-10 
187-  5 
212-  2 
219-23 
259-16 
291-28 
302-17 
307-23 
313-14 
321-  2 
325-  5 
335-26 
344-19 
360-14 

thinker 

Mis.  374-29 
Un.    14-  5 


'00. 

2-  9 

2-11 

3-  4 

3-  9 

3-14 

3-18 

My. 

210-12 

210-14 

210-15 

thinkers 

Mis. 

6-13 

112-  3 

219-13 

234-23 

383-15 

Un. 

6-14 

8-  2 

9-22 

No. 

9-  5 

13-23 

'00. 

9-21 

'01. 

17-15 

'02. 

9-25 

My. 

113-31 

162-  7 

347-24 

thinketh 

Mis. 

70-  7 

311-13 

No. 

45-  6 

Peo. 

3-  2 

thinking 

Mis. 

x-22 

19-  1 

117-14 

130-11 

204-32 

230-10 

233-13 

24.5-23 

36.5-12 

Man. 

59-  5 

Ret. 

81-11 

Pul. 

6-12 

Rud. 

15-10 

No. 

12-  4 

15-23 

18-  9 

'00. 

3-  5 

9-  8 

'01. 

30-  4 

Hea. 

3-  7 

9-  5 

Po. 

8-20 

My. 

vii-11 

vii-12 

41-  5 

209-  5 

233-31 

234-  1 

234-  2 

254-11 

THINK 


should  t-  for  one  moment 
I  f  of  thee,  I  ?"  of  thee  ! 
Then  I'll  f  of  its  glory, 
T'  kindly  of  me, 
compels  him  to  V  genuine, 
•*  so  that  they  f  rightly 

*  And  so,  we  t\  must  be 

*  I  do  not  f  I  have  ever  seen 

*  may  I'  they  can  banish 

*  who  f  for  themselves. 
T-  not  that  C.  S.  tends 
Ofttimes  I  f  of  this  in  the 
that  we  ask  or  r," —  Eph.  3 :  20. 
which  I  f  do  them  more  good. 

I  r  you  would  enjoy  seeing  it. 
to  t  of  doing  so  at  present. 
f  or  do  voluntarily. 
"T-  not  that  I  am— Ma«.  5;  17. 
to  V  and  work  for  others. 
She  stops  to  V,  to  mourn, 
I  still  must  t'  the  name 
still  t'  that  it  was  profane, 
everything  they  could  f  of 

*  He  seemed  very  proud  to  f 

*  I  ^  will  amuse  you  : 

*  (Dr.  McRee  we  t'  it  was), 

I  should  t  myself  in  danger  of 
as  many  students  V  I  can, 

between  the  f  and  his  thought 
Can  it  be  seriousl.y  held,  by  any  V, 
the  right  t  and  worker. 
The  right  t'  works  ; 
The  right  t'  and  worker 
If  the  right  V  and  worker's 
what  the  best  /■  and  worker  has 
Only  the  good  man  loves  the  right  t- 
self-seeking  pride  of  the  evil  f 
The  evil  f  is  the  proud  talker 
right  f  abides  under  the  shadow  of 

it  surely  does,  to  many  f. 
Even  honest  r,  not  knowing 
beginning  to  be  seen  by  V , 
grave  wonderment  to  profound  V. 
rise  higher  in  the  estimation  of  t- 
even  the  r  are  not  prepared  to 
much  trouble  to  many  earnest  t' 
spiritual  f  in  all  ages, 
errors  of  one  class  of  f 
revolution  in  the  minds  of  f 
will  challenge  the  /•, 
the  respect  of  our  best  t'. 
Did  the  age's  t  laugh  long 
the  deep  t',  the  truly  great 
A  small  group  of  wise  V 
Most  f  concede  that  Science 

"f  in  his  heart, —  Prov.  23:  7. 
charity  which  t-  no  evil ; 
f  no  evil,—  I  Cor.  13;  5. 
"f  in  his  heart, —  Prov.  23;  7. 

t'  that  otherwise  the  name 
Envy,  evil  t,  evil  speaking, 
basis  of  all  right  t'  and  acting ; 
r  it  over,  and  how  to  meet  it, 
evil  V,  evil  speaking  and  acting  ; 
f  of  nothing  or  planning  for  some 
f  to  put  into  the  old  garment  of 
t'  that  it  was  following  Christ  ; 
Its  genius  is  right  f 
weight  in  the  scale  of  right  f. 
false  f,  feeling,  and  acting  ; 
mistake  of  t  she  caught  her  notions 
systematic  t'  is  impracticable  until 
essence  of  this  Science  is  right  f 
T-  otherwise  is  what  estranges 
Right  V  and  right  acting, 
does  the  f  for  the  ages, 
secret  of  C.  S.  in  right  t' 
in  V  the  object  of  vital  Christianity 
foundation  of  right  V 
V  and  talking  on  the  wrong  side 
I'm  V  alone  of  a  fair  young  bride, 

*  consistent  and  constant  right  f 

*  intelligent  V  untainted  by  the 

*  the  law  of  right  V , 
right  V  and  right  acting, 
T-  of  person  implies  that 
is  not  V  of  Principle, 
signalize  the  f  of  person, 
of  right  V  and  acting, 


980 


THIRTY 


thinking 

lS,Iy.  273-14  spiritual  sense  of  t ,  feeling, 

274-10  right  f .  right  feeling, 

346-14  *  looking  forward,  f,  V, 


thinks 

Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Hea. 
My.  271-  9 

third 

Mis. 


71-  6  one  writer  f  that  he  was 

88-  8  *  "What  Quibus  T\" 

107-32  Mankind  f  either  too  much  or 

108-  1  saint  t'  too  much  of  it  : 

108-  2  sinner,  .  .  .  V  too  little  of  sin. 

145-11  And  if  he  f  that  he  is, 

215-20  t'  he  is  where  he  is  not, 

298-29  one  t  he  is  not  mistaken, 

76-25  He  f  of  every  one  in  his  real 

81-12  *  she  f  so  much  of  herself 

6-18  t'  he  is  a  medium  of  disease  ; 
what  a  man  f  or  believes 


24-10  On  the  t'  day  thereafter, 

34-  4  T- :  One  who  has  been  healed 

76-  4  T- ;  Jesus  said, 

101-12  Now  Cometh  a  t'  struggle  ; 

109-23  through  the  second  to  the  t'  stage, 

142-16  my  second,  a  psalm  ;    my  t,  a  letter. 

162-  3  f  event  of  this  eventful  period, 

205-13  T- :  The  baptism  of  Spirit, 

210-  6  the  remaining  f  kills  itself. 

217-21  a  t'  quality  unlike  God. 

219-16  A  t-  person  knows  that  if 

242-  3  in  Zion's  Herald,  December  t', 

254-19  take  away  a  t'  part  of  the 

256-  1  T- :  Persons  who  have  been  healed 

276-12  V  convention  of  our  National 

280-  3  The  f  picture-lesson  is  from 

290-  1  A  f  person  is  not  a  party  to 

301-28  T- :  All  error  tends  to  harden 

309-25  f  and  fourth  paragraphs, 

318-10  must  go  on  ad  libitum  unto  the  i' 

332-13  f  chapter  and  ninth  verse, 

332-23  f,  suffering  ;  fourth,  death. 

355-14  the  last  f  pierces  itself, 

357-19  t'  stage  of  mental  growth 

Man.    26-12  Every  f  year  Readers  shall  be 

88-13  shall  be  elected  every  t'  year 

Ret.    34-17  T- :   A  person  healed  by  C.  S. 

88-17  r- ;  This  leads  inevitably  to 

Un.    20-  9  r- ;   I  am  afraid  of  it. 

20-14  T' :   We  therefore  need  not  fear  it. 

31-13  f,  that  matter  has  intelligence  ; 

43-24  f  chapter  of  Philippians, 

Pan.     7-19  in  the  f  chapter  of  Genesis, 

'01.     8-  6  f  person  in  the  Godhead? 

Peo.     4-14  would  form  a  t'  person, 

Aly.    56-30  *  second  and  f  being  repetitions 

146-  7  since  the  f  century. 

305-  7  S.  and  H.,  page  68,  f  paragraph, 

335-23  *  the  /■  day  of  her  husband's  illness, 

353-13  f,  Der  Herold  der  C.  S., 

Third  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

London,  England 

My.  20.5-13  chapter  sub-title 

*  signature 


My.  36.3-  1 

thirst 

Mis.  369-26 
Ret.  31-10 
My.    40-  4 

thirstetli 

Mis.  148-29 

thirsting 

Mis.  235-18 
My.    15-28 

thirteen 

Ret.      4-  1 

(see  also  values) 

thirtieth 

Ret.    3.3-14 

thirty 

Mis.  161-19 

163-  4 

341-24 

382-  7 

Man.    84-  9 

84-12 

Pul.  vii-  4 

32-21 

75-19 

85-  1 

'01.    27-16 

Hea.      1-16 


f  for  inspiring  wine  from 
and  /•  after  divine  things, 

*  to  those  who  hunger  and  f 

"Ho,  every  one  that  f, —  Isa.  55;  1. 

f  after  a  better  life, 

*  Seem  hungering  and  t' 

grandmother  had  t'  children, 


One  drop  of  the  f  attenuation 


My. 


when  he  was  f  years  of  age  ; 

He  had  for  f  years  been  preparing 

vow  of  celibacy  for  t'  years, 

has  cost  more  than  t'  years  of 

consist  of  not  more  than  t'  pupils. 

Normal  class  not  exceeding  t'  pupils. 

during  the  ensuing  r  years. 

*  elastic  bearing  of  a  woman  of  t', 

*  to  the  number  of  t\ 

*  nearly  V  years  ago  began  to 
could  start  f  years  ago 

*  "At  f,  man  suspects  himself  a  fool 
1.3-  6    shaking  the  preparation  f  times 

70-  4    *  organized  only  t'  years, 

85-  4    *  r-  years  ago  it  was  comparatively 


THIRTY 


981 


THOUGHT 


thirty 

My.  104-28  learn  of  her  who,  f  years  ago, 

181-21  T-  years  ago  (1806)  C.  S. 

181-25  t'  years  aRo  th<!  death-rate  was 

182-  1  '/'■  years  a^o  (, Chicago  had 

182-  3  T-  years  a^o  at  my  re()uest 

182-  7  and  a  iriembership  of  t'  years 
(see  also  numbers) 

thirty-eight 

(see  numbers) 

thirty-eighth 

Mis.  191-12    ninth  chapter  and  t'  verse, 

thirty-five 

Pul.    43-  3     *  numbering  r  singers  in  all 

thirty-four 

Ret.    21-  7    had  reached  the  age  of  t\ 

thirty-one 

Ret.      7-  3    passed  away  at  the  age  of  t', 
(see  also  numbers) 

thirty-six 

(see  numbers) 

thirty-third 

Mis.    32-13    commencing  at  the  f  verse, 
thirty-three 

Mis.  315-13    shall  consist  of  not  over  f 

thirty-two 

My.    69-  3    *  lamp  of  f  candle-power. 
70-30    *  which  is  f  feet  long. 

thistle-down 

Mis.  231-21    baby  has  tumbled,  soft  as  I' 

thistles 

Mis.    27-17 
336-18 

thither 

Mis.  319-22 

My.  124-23 

229-13 

thitherward 

Aly.  124-25    facts  relating  to  the  f, 

Thomas 

Mis.    28-15 
'01.      7-27 

thorn 

Mis. 
Un. 


or  figs  of  fV—  Matt.  7;  16. 
grapes  of  thorns,  nor  figs  of  /•. 

Take  t'  thy  saintly  offerings, 
pointing  upward,—  !"•  ! 
incentive  for  going  f. 


his  doubting  disciple,  T\ 

"T-,  because  thou  hast —  John  20;  29. 


71-  6 
57-21 


Paul  had  a  t'  in  the  flesh  : 

"a  f  in  the  flesh"—  II  Cor.  12;  7. 

Thorne,  John  c. 

My.  174-15    Edward  A.  Moulton,  John  C.  T-, 

thorns 

Mis.    27-17 

336-18 

'02.    18-  9 

My.  201-13 

thorny 

Un.    58-  5 

thorough 


16. 


Ret. 
Rud. 


gather  grapes  of  /•, —  Malt.  7 
we  gather  not  grapes  of  f, 
helpeii  crown  with  f  the  life  of 
Even  the  crown  of  f,  which 

walked  with  bleeding  feet  the  f 

Man.    90-  2  must  be  t'  English  scholars. 

90-18  Not  less  than  two  f  lessons 

6-17  one  of  the  most  .   .   .  f  scholars 

48-19  f  understanding  of  metaphysics, 

15-18  r  guardianship  and  grace. 

15-22  impossilile  to  teach  f  C.  S.  to 

16-  3  a  ?•  knowledge  of  C.  S., 

16-  7  subordinate  to  f  class  instructioQ 

My.  245-  8  T  preparation  of  the  student 
thoroughly 

Alis.    43-19  time  is  required  f  to  qualify 

87-24  to  study  f  the  Scriptures 

92-19  require  the  students  f  to  study  it 

114-18  They  cannot  arm  too  f 

242-29  f  addicted  to  tlie  use  of  opium 

265-21  After  f  explaining  spiritual  Truth 

318-16  afterwards  studied  r  "S.  and  II. 

375-13  *  studied  tlie  old  masters  ,..<•„ 

375-20  *  study  each  illustration  f, 

39-10  f  to  test  his  sincerity, 

49-11  f  understands  the  practical  wisdom 

76-21  and  keep  themselves  T  informed 

90-23  f  discussed,  anil  understood  ; 

47-20  afterwards  studied  r  S.  and  H., 

83-28  necessity  of  t'  understanding 

87-  8  more  f  and  readily  acquired 

6-26  are  not  yet  f  drilled  in 

50-21  *  /•  carried  away  with  the 

4-  2  task  of  learning  /•  the  Science 

5-12  For  man  to  be  f  subordinated 

59-31  *  so  f  endorsed  or  so  completely 

96-11  *  Scientists  are  f  in  earnest 

204-19  f  recommend  it 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 
No. 
'02. 
My. 


Ret. 


Pul. 


No. 
'02. 
Pu. 


Thou 

Mis.  6.1-23 
167-24 
3.31-20 
.331-21 
334-  4 
347-2« 
384-  1 

384-  6 

385-  5 
38^  8 
388-  7 
380-  8 
.389-  9 
398-  5 
398-12 
.399-13 
399-14 
39^15 
400-23 

1.5-10 

46-11 

46-18 

1-  2 

3-17 

7-.30 

8-22 

10-27 

17-10 

17-17 

45-  1 

1-13 

4-  5 

4-  7 

7-  7 

14-  9 

14-16 

22-14 

28-  9 

28-17 

30-10 

30-12 

30-17 

33-  3 

page  36 

36-  5 

37-  5 
37-  8 
43-21 
69-11 
75-20 
75-21 
75-22 

77-  8 
77-10 
77-15 
77-19 

78-  6 
78-12 

4-30 
151-11 
229-27 
253-13 
253-17 
280-21 
200-14 
290-25 
350-12 
3.50-14 
3.50-15 
350-19 

thought  (Hou 

arcompanics 

Mis.    47-16 
accord  hiK  to 
Mis.  247-28 
Adam's 

Ret.    67-23 
address  the 
ytis.  3i:.-24 
advancing 

Mis.      2-  1 

and  action 

2.5,1-  8 

2t>4-12 

28-  5 

SI-  6 

31-  7 

2-24 

S-16 

Pco.      3-23 

My.  153-29 

and  conduct 

My.  161-25 


My. 


Mis. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Rud. 


hnst  T-  f'lrsnkm  mf  .'"  —  Mark  15:  U. 
T-  haHl  hirl  th«»*«?  ihingH—  l.ukr  10.  21. 
7'"  1-^yc  that  guardH  the  iii»<tllfiK'8 

Ke<!p  '/■■  my  rliild  on  upward  winij 

What  d(K;Ht  7'?"—  I}an.  4  ;  35. 

None  can  say  .   .   .  W  lial  dueat  Tl 

poein 

C-'oiiie  T-  !  and  now,  anew, 

T-  hast  hi-ard  my  prayer  ; 

T',  here  afnl  eteryuhere. 

T'  to  whose  power  our  hojK-  we  sive, 

T'  Love  that  Kuard.H  the  neitlirupH 

Keep  T-  my  ctiild  on  upward  vdng 

T-  wilt  bind  the  stubborn  will. 

And  T-  know'st  Thine  own  ; 

7'-  the  Christ,  and  not  the  creed  : 

T-  the  Truth  in  thought  and  d«-ed  ; 

T-  the  water,  th<-  bread,  a(i<l  the 

In  the  way  !'•  ha.st. 

7'-  hast  taught  me—  Psal.  71  ;  17. 

T-  wilt  bind  the  stubborn  will. 

And  T'  know'st  Thine  own. 

7'-  Shalt  make  Ihrm  drink—  P»al.  34;  8. 

T-  Shalt  make  them  drink—  Psal.  3t:9. 

T-  Shalt  make  them  drink—  Psal.  M:  t. 

T-  hast  perfected  —  Mall.  21  ;  16. 

breathe  7'-  Thy  blessing 

T-  wilt  bind  tlie  stubborn  will, 

T-  know'st  Thin»-  own. 

7''  hast  hid  these  things —  Luke  10;  21. 

wrath  shall  7"-  restrain."-  Psal.  76;  10. 

T'  Love  that  guards  the  ne}<tlinf;'M 

Keep  T'  my  child  on  uriwani  wing 

T-  to  who.se  i)Ower  our  nope  we  give, 

T-  wilt  bind  the  stubborn  will, 

.Ami  T'  know'st  Thine  own  ; 

how  great,  how  gfwd  7"-  art 

Knowing  T-  knowest  best. 

In  knowing  what  '!'■  art  I 

T'  gildest  gladdened  joy. 

fan  T-  the  flame 

Lift  T-  a  patient  love  above 

Increase  T'  my  faith 

poem 

Come  T-  !  and  now.  anew, 

T'  hast  heard  my  prayer  ; 

T'.  here  and  crrruwhrrc. 

Just  the  way  T-  hast  : 

In  the  way  7"-  hast. 

T-  the  Christ,  and  not  the  creed  ; 

7"-  the  Tnith  in  thought  and  deed  ; 

T-  the  water,  the  brea<l.  and 

T-  who,  impartial,  bleasinps 

T-  wisdom.  Love,  and   Truth. 

learned  of  Truth  what  T-  doest 

T'  knowest  best  ! 

T-  knowest  best  I 

T'  knowest  best  ! 

7  •  (lod  most  high  and  nigh. 

wrath  Shalt   T-  restrain."—  Psai.  7i:  10. 

T'  knowest  best  what  we  need 

T'  hast  sent  me." — John  17;  25. 

T'  hast  given  me,—  John  17;  II. 

nor  say  unto  Him.  What  doost   Tl 

"T-  wilt  keep  him—  /.»a.  26;  3. 

T'  hearest  me  always."  —  J<>/«n  II;  42. 

T"  the  dark  wave  treading 
heed'st  7""  not  the  .scalding  tear 
know'st   T-  not  the  pathway 

r-  all.  T-  infinite — dost  doom  above. 
in) 

sense  of  the  body  accompanies  f 

reflects  .  .  .  according  to  /•. 

in  no  way  contingent  on  .\dam's  r, 

not  silently  mentally  address  the  f, 

evolutions  of  advancing  C, 

f  and  action  on  the  side  of  right, 
demands  onene-«s  of  f  and  action. 
guiding  our  every  C  and  action  ; 
we  should  guani  f  and  action, 
to  spiritualize  f  and  action, 
bugle-call  to  /•  and  action, 
higher  condition  of  f  and  action, 
limits  human  /•  and  action 
to  all  human  f  and  action. 

because  one's  f  and  conduct 


THOUGHT 


982 


THOUGHT 


thought  (noun) 

Mil;.  384-  7  To  f  and  deed  Give  sober  speed, 

399-14  Thou  the  Truth  in  f  and  deed  ; 

Po.    36-  6  To  f  and  deed  Give  sober  speed, 

75-21  Thou  the  Truth  in  f  and  deed  ; 

79-  8  raise  up  seed —  in  f  and  deed 
and  desire 

Mis.    15-10  Christianization— of  r  and  desire, 
and  knowledge 

Mis.    68-23  *  necessary  to  f  and  knowledge  ; 
and  method 

No.    12-21  spiritualization  of  f  and  method, 
another's 

Mis.    97-  6  transmitted  to  another's  f  from  the 
any  other 

My.  324-16  *  any  other  f  but  that  you  were 

Mis.    96-12    as  f  ascends  the  scale  of  being 
atmosphere  of 

Mis.    12-32    radius  of  our  atmosphere  of  t'. 
awakened 

Mis.  123-20    there  has  risen  to  the  awakened  /• 
begins 

Peo.     3-20    f  begins  wrongly  to  apprehend  the 
budding 

Mis.  330-18  arranging  .  .  .  each  budding  f. 
Man.  104-  8  adapted  to  form  the  budding  f 
causes 

Mis.  138-  4    if  it  causes  f  to  wander 
chambers  of 

My.  156-19    upper  chambers  of  f  prepared  for 
child's 

Mis.    51-17    make  clear  to  the  child's  f 
classifies 

Mis.  252-  8    C.  S.  classifies  f  thus  : 
collisions  of 

U7i.      6-12    forcible  collisions  of  f 
continue  in 

Mis.    42-  2    or  does  life  continue  in  V  only 
continuity  of 

My.    53-30    *  even  though  the  continuity  of  f 
deed  and 

My.     9-10    *  glory  in  every  good  deed  and  f 
desire  and 

Pul.  55-20  *  has  its  origin  in  desire  and  V. 
destroy  the 

liiis.    37-20    can  and  does  destroy  the  f  that 

105-28    Destroy  the  V  of  sin,  sickness,  death, 
dlrine 

Un.     5-  5    toward  the  perfect  f  divine. 
dominant 

Ret.    20-24    My  dominant  f  in  marrying  again 
dwell  in 

Mis.  309-  1    and  not  to  dwell  in  f  upon  their 
dwells  in  God 

Mis.  290-23    When  f  dwells  in  God, 
early 

Mis.  240-19    easier  to  incline  the  early  V 
encompass 

Ret.    68-21     Darkness  and  doubt  encompass  V, 
enlightened 

My.  187-  7    lighteth  every  enlightened  f 
error  in 

Hea.     7-  3    and,  correcting  error  in  f, 
error  of 

No.     4-13    error  of  V  becomes  fable 
My.  211-16    impels  .   .   .  into  error  of  f, 
errors  of 

Rud.    1(1-13    ills  are  but  errors  of  r, 
every 

Mis.    85-  9    every  f  and  act  leading  to  good. 

1.39-13    into  ^captivity  every  f —  //  Cor.  10  .•  5. 
Ret.    28-  5    guiding  our  every  f 
My.  345-  5    But  every  f  tells, 
evil 

Pul.  29-23  *  cast  out  the  demons  of  evil  f. 
exist  in 

'01.    14-  9    evil,  .  .  .  does  exist  in  f  ; 
expressed  the 

My.    60-10    *  He  only  expressed  the  t  of 
faith-lighted 

Mis.  15-22  What  a  faith-lighted  V  is  this  I 
fibres  of 

Mis.  142-27    touched  tender  fibres  of  f, 
finite 

Rud.     2-21    assigned  to  God  by  finite  f, 
fiow  of 

'00.      9-20    in  the  ebb  and  flow  of  f 
footsteps  of 

Peo.      1-  8    footsteps  of  f,  as  they  pass 
forbids  the 

'02.     6-  1    forbids  the  t'  of  any  other 
forms  of 

Mis.    91-19    forms  of  f  and  worship 


thought  (noun) 
freer  breath  to 

Ilea.     4-  4    give  freer  breath  to  i* 
gardens  of 

Mis.  343-13    clearing  the  gardens  of  I' 
general 
Mis.      8-  4    bring  to  the  general  f 
My.  159-28    general  t'  chiefly  regards 
great 

No.    25-  1    Simply  uttering  this  great  t' 
guide 

Mis.    64-17    ethics  which  guide  f  spiritually 
harmonious 

Mis.  220-13    the  harmonious  r  has  the  full 
has  shrunk 

Mis.  236-  6    until  t'  has  shrunk  from 
heavens  of 

Mis.  355-31    will  span  thy  heavens  of  i\ 
helm  of 

Mis.  113-26    when  Love  is  at  the  helm  of  f, 
her 

Po.     v-15    *  began  to  take  form  in  her  f, 
higher 

Pul.     2-  9    there  is  a  /•  higher  and  deeper 
his 

Mis.  374-29    between  the  thinker  and  his  f 
his  own 
Mis.    93-  1    spiritualizes  his  own  V, 

265-  1    intentionally  offers  his  own  V, 
holding  in 

Mis.    62-  5    holding  in  V  the  form  of  a 
human 

{see  human) 
imagery  of 

Mis.  142-20    imagery  of  f  gave  place  to 
Images  of 

Mis.    96-29    transference  of  human  images  of  t' 
improve  the 

My.    10-  3    *  C.  S.  should  improve  the  f. 
Inclining 

My.  261-12    and  inclining  V  of  chUdhood. 
individual 

Un.     5-18    or  enlighten  the  individual  f. 
No.      1-21    correcting  the  individual  V, 
infant 

Mis.  293-  2    the  infant  T  in  C.  S. 
infantile 

Mis.  167-  2    the  infantile  f  of  God's  man, 
Involuntary 

Ilea.    12-22    without  the  involuntary  V, 
is  developed 

Mis.    15-28    By  suffering  ...  r  is  developed 
Is  spiritualized 

IMy.  126-32    whereby  f  is  spiritualized, 
is  the  essence 

Peo.    10-  1     T-  is  the  essence  of  an  act, 
jewels  of 

Mis.  313-13    jewels  of  f,  so  adapted  to 
labors,  and 

My.  137-18    my  time,  labors,  and  t', 
let  loose 

My.  110-17    luxury  of  f  let  loose, 
liberated 
Mis.    41-3    power  of  liberated  f  to  do  good, 
67-  1    to  support  the  liberated  V 
line  of 
Mis.     3-16    this  line  of  V  or  action. 

186-28    proceeds  in  this  line  of  V, 
188-20    in  the  intermediate  hue  of  f, 
lines  of 
J\/i,s'.  291-29    sentinels  along  the  lines  of  V, 
My.  124-20    between  these  lines  of  f  is  written 
little 

My.  288-  4    gives  little  V  to  self-defence ; 
lofty  trend  of 

Po.  vii-  3    *  by  the  same  lofty  trend  of  t' 
loving 

Mis.  xii-  4    interluding  with  lovmg  f 
made  manifest 

Mis.    34-  8    physique  is  simply  V  made  manifest, 
master's 

Mis.  373-19    This  master's  f  presents  a  sketch 
material 
Mis.  102-26    state  of  mortal  and  material  /". 
Peo.      3-17    Truth  meets  the  old  material  t- 
IMy.  267-24    Material  f  tends  to  obscure 
moment's 

My.  144-  5    spare  not  a  moment's  f  to 
more 

Mis.     7-32    More  t'  is  given  to  material 
mortal 

(sec  mortal) 
mounted 

My.  115-  1    mounted  f  on  the  swift  and 
movement  of 
Mis.  23.^21    This  movement  of  f  must  push  on 


THOUGHT 


983 


THOUGHT 


thought  (Moiin) 

must  be  spiritualized 

Ret.    28-  9    (■  iiiusi  be  spiritualized, 
35-13    f  must  be  spiritualized 


Pul. 
my 

Mis. 


•00. 
•01 


vii-  4 

279-14 

357-22 

11-21 

32—24 

My.  268-20 

nature  as 

Mis.  331-25 
night 
My.  110-20 


*  my  f  looks  Upon  thy 

present  themselves  to  my  t'  ; 

clear  to  my  t'  that  those  students 

Adelaide  A.  Proctor  breathes  my  t'  : 

educated  my  V  many  years, 

flutters  in  my  I'  as  an  unreal  shadow, 

Science  evolved  nature  as  l'. 


night  t',  methinks,  should  unfold 
110-23    night  f  should  show  us 
no 
Mis.  391-12    It  stirs  no  t'  of  strife  ; 
•It  stirs  no  /•  of  strife  ; 
taking  no  I'  for  the  morrow, 


its  subjects  and  objects  of  (', 
driftwood  on  the  ocean  of  t  ; 


Po.    38-11 
My.    13-  2 
objects  of 

Peo.      7-26 
ocean  of 

No.    29-23 
of  contempt 

My.  324-  3    *  a  T  of  contempt  for  the  unlearned, 
of  fleshly  sacrifice 

Mis.  345-31    away  from  the  t'  of  fleshly  sacrifice, 
of  sin 
Mis.  105-28    Destroy  the  f  of  sin, 
Vn.    15-17    if  the  t-  of  sin  could  be  possible 
or  action 
Mis.     3-16    this  line  of  V  or  action. 

260-  7    the  line  of  Jesus'  V  or  action. 
i\/(/.  278-30    brings  into  human  l'  or  action 
308-  7    aroused  to  t'  or  action 
or  word 
Mis.  387-15 
Po.      6-10 
our 

Un.    49-21    masquerades  as  the  real,  in  our  t'. 
our  own 
Mis.  224-  1 
My.  213-17 
pearls  of 

Alis.  211-20    trample  on  your  pearls  of  t', 
phases  of 

Mis.    60-18    in  different  phases  of  t', 
pleasant 

No.    39-27    to  portray  the  face  of  pleasant  /". 
power  of 

Hca.    12-18    power  of  t'  brought  to  bear  on  the 
power  was  the 

Hea.    12-  24    prove  that  the  power  was  the  t', 
preoccupied  in 

AUs.    47-10    preoccupied  in  t'  when  moving  your 
present  to  the 

Un.    54-  6    If  the  claim  be  present  to  the  I', 
procurator  of  the 

Riid.    10-16    fear  is  the  procurator  of  the  t' 
public 
Alis.    78-23    7)ublic  t'  concerning  it. 
Peo.    11-23    leaders  of  putilic  ("  wlio  are  iiustaken 
My.  129-  7    taking  strong  hold  of  the  public  f 

224-  9    Hurried  conclusions  as  to  the  public  t' 
226-28    until  the  public  t'  becomes 


By  t'  or  word  unkind. 
By  t'  or  word  unkind. 


unless  our  own  t  barbs  it. 
impulses  of  our  own  t', 


purest 

Po.  vii-12 
purify 

Mis.  341-  6 
purifying 

Mis.      7-24 
quality  of 

My.  249-29 
quiet 

Man.    94-12 
random 

Mis.  264-  2 
reaches  tiie 

Hea.      8-13 
reach,  in 

Un.    49-12 
realms  of 

Rel.    73-11 
reciprocal 

Mis.  265-19 
reflects 

Peo.    10-22 
replenish 

Mis.    92-  8 
ridding  the 
Ret.    79-11 
right 

Rud.      9-21 
satisfies  the 

Rud.    1^  7 


*  these  gems  of  purest  f 

purify  f,  then  put  thought  into 

with  healing,  purifying  /•. 

devout,  unselfed  quality  of  t' 

in  quiet  t'  on  that  subject. 

every  random  t'  in  line  with  mine. 

reaches  the  ^  that  has  jjroduced  this, 

I  reach,  in  r,  a  glorified 

and  purer  realms  of  t'. 

whole  line  of  reciprocal  V. 

the  images  that  t'  reflects 

His  work  is  to  replenish  t', 

ridding  the  t-  of  effete  doctrines, 

power  of  a  scientific,  right  t\ 

this  holds  and  satisfies  the  f 


thought  (nounj 
scale  of 

A/(/.  l.W     7    far  lower  in  the  srale  of  f. 
scientific 
Mis.  1.56-  2    Hwlfi  vehicle  of  Hcieiitific  f  ; 
Un.      5-25    shadowed  forth  in  wieiillHc  r. 
sec<»nd 

Xo.    19-  8    sober  second  f  of  advaiicini; 
seed  of 

Mis.    S3-  9    springing  from  a  seed  of  f , 
.sensuous 

.\'().    26-10     Theirs  is  the  sensuouB  /•, 
serious 

I'ul.    33-20    *  high  counsel  and  serious  f . 
shadows  of 

Mis.  352-12    human  shadows  of  f  lengthen 
silent 

Ret.    61-  6    unconsciously  in  the  silent  f, 
spiritual 
My.  130-28    licare,  and  time  for  spiritual  f 
238-16    swift  pinions  of  spiritual  f 
splrltuallzatlon  of 
Mis.    42-11    H()irituali7,ation  of  /•  is  not  attained  by 
Un.    32-12    S[)iritualization  of  f  clejjtroy.t 
No.    12-21    impels  a  spiritualization  of  f 
spiritualize 

Rel.    82-30    better  adapted  to  spiritualize  f 
Un.    31-  7    to  spiritualize  f  and  aitioii. 
Ilea.    19-17    We  need  it  ...  to  spiritualize  f, 
spiritualized 

My.  -ihh-  3    *  to  see  in  her  spiritualized  f 
standpoint  of 

Mis.  18.5-31    spake  from  their  standpoint  of  /■  ; 
state  of 
Mis.  105-25    their  own  subjective  state  of  V. 
My.  221-20    correct  or  incorrect  stale  of  /•, 
states  of 

Rud.    10-10    the  subjective  states  of  f, 
status  of 

Mis.  264-25    moral  and  spiritual  status  of  f 
struggling 

No.    40-22    the  (■  struggling  for  freedom, 
student's 

Mis.  349-  9    materialization  of  a  student's  f, 
take  no 
Mis.  245-  3    "Take  no  f,—  Matt.  6;  31. 
Rud.    12-23    "Take  no  f  —  MaU.  6  .•  25. 
temperate  In 

Ret.    79-22    Be  temperate  in  /•,  word,  and 
temple  of 

Mis.  309-13    portals  of  the  temple  of  /•. 
thing  of 

Rud.    10-15    Disease  is  a  thing  of  f 
this 
Jilis.      5-30    seem  solid  substance  to  this  /'. 
346-  2    carries  this  t'  even  higher, 
throes  of 

Peo.      1-15    throes  of  V  are  unheard, 
thy 

Put.    55-  4    *  Nature's  marvel  in  tliv  f"." 
time  and 
Mis.  112-  7    occupy  time  and  V  ; 
Hea.    12-20    To  prepare  .   .  .  requires  time  and  f  • 
time  nor 

I  n.    11-24    neither  cycles  of  time  nor  /• 
to  lift 

7^7.    73-14    I  endeavored  to  lift  /•  above 
touches 

My.  2S7-22    touches  /•  to  spiritual  issues, 
transference  of 

Rel.    6S-1S    and  the  transference  of  f, 
transfigures 

No.    2t)-I2    iilea  which  transfigures  /•. 
treasures  of 

'07.      1-13    to  add  to  your  treasures  of  /■ 
trend  of 

My.  305-31    was  not  the  trend  of  V. 
true 
Mis.  156-23    the  ba.-sis  of  all  true  f 
My.  159-15    true  /•  escapes  from  the  Inward 
unanimity  of 

My.    2SV-1S    *  unanimity  of  /•  and  of  purpose. 
unbia.sed 

Mis.  240-23    over  the  fresh,  unbiased  t\ 
unconscious 

Hra.      6-24    back  in  the  unconscious  t', 
underlying 

I'n.    5i)-15    express  the  underlying  /•. 
unfolds  the 

.\ly.  164-24    unity,  which  unfolds  the  /■ 
unity  of 

My.    24-12    *  unity  of  f  and  purpose 
unprepared 

Mis.  307-22    before  the  unprepared  f. 
unspoken 
Mis.    55-11    power  of  the  unspoken  f. 


THOUGHT 


984 


THOUGHTS 


thought  (noun) 
unworthy  of 

Mis.  271-16  subject  that  is  unworthy  of  /•, 
vein  of 

Mis.  379-11  usually  ran  iu  the  vein  of  t' 
vocabulary  of 

Xo.    10-  6  words  iu  the  vocabulary  of  f 
waiting 

L'n.      7-19  pour  into  my  waiting  (■ 
weight  of 

My.  146-30  lays  his  whole  weight  of  t', 
white- robed 

Peo.     5-18  white-robed  V  points  away  from 
will  enable 

Ret.    88-12  as  will  enable  t'  to  apprehend 
woman's 

Un.    57-12  influence  of  the  woman's  t'  ; 
world's 

Pul.    51-27  *  cannot  absorb  the  world's  V. 
your 

Mis.    14-  2  Divest  your  V,  then,  of 

290-16  *  I  felt  the  influence  of  your  f 

322-16  your  t'  must  not  be  diverted 

Afy.     8-  7  *  beyond  resistance  in  your  f." 

128-32  talce  no  root  in  your  f 

216-20  which  I  present  to  your  t', 
your  own 

Mis.    83-  9  your  own  V  or  another's." 

83-14  at  the  door  of  your  own  f 

Mis.    xi-24  t'  sometimes  walks  in  memory, 

4-1  T"  imbued  with  purity.  Truth,  and 

46-27  V  has  not  yet  wholly  attained  unto 

53-27  V  educated  away  from  it 

88—11  whose  t'  is  appreciated  by  many 

117-  5  discern  between  the  V,  motive,  and 

271-  4  a  r,  instead  of  a  thing. 

331-26  evolved  .   .   .  (•  as  things. 

341-  6  then  put  t-  into  words, 

343-  7  T"  must  be  made  better, 

364-15  t',  extension,  cause,  and  effect  ; 

Pul.    79-26  *  the  t-  of  the  world's  scientific 

No.    21—  9  all  time,  space,  immortality,  /", 

'01.    28-30  Has  the  f  come  to  .   .   .  Scientists, 

'02.    19-18  The  f  of  it  stills  complaint  ; 

Po.    23-  4  a  <"  of  vanished  hours 

67—  5  And  t'  be  at  work  with 

My.    55-  7  *  the  V  of  obtaining  a  church 

131-15  may  t'  soar  and  Soul  be. 

154-  9  to  infringe  .   .   .  even  in  f. 

205-17  *  "As  the  t-  is,  so  is  the  deed  ; 

271-18  *  followers  of  the  f  that  has 

272-30  *  in  this  presentation  of  the  f  of 

324-18  *  too  honorable  to  allow  the  f 
thought  (verb) 

Mis.    11-  7  I  t-,  also,  that  if  I 

44—17  What  you  i"  was  pain  in  the  bone 

58-  6  proves  to  him  who  f  he  died 
67-15  nor  cause  it  to  be  t'. 

108-29  What  would  be  f  of  a 

108-32  What  should  be  f  of  an  individual 

109—  5  or  mayhap  never  have  V  of, 

138-17  I  once  f  that  in  unity 

158-  6  I  little  t  of  the  changes 

239-15  t'  I,  "somebody  has  to  take  it  ; 

239-28  and  which  mamma  t'  must  be 

263-15  chapter  sub-title 

265-  4  in  order  to  be  t'  original, 

290-18  I  had  not  t-  of  the  writer 

307-14  f  best  to  stop  its  publication. 

359-  9  I  r  as  a  child  :—  /  Cor.  13;  11. 

376-30  Then  f  I,  What  are  we. 

Ret.      8—5  I  r  this  was  my  mother's  voice, 

38-13  I  had  not  f  of  such  a  result, 

Pul.    34-15  "and  they  f  I  had  died, 

44—  7  *  I  f  you  would  willingly  pause 

57-13  *  Whatever  may  be  V  of  the  peculiar 

'01.    14-24  Wrong  is  f  before  it  is  acted  ; 

Hea.     9-  6  The  less  said  or  t'  of  sin. 

My.    26-16  I  t-  it  better  to  be  brief 

56-  1  *  it  was  t'  the  seating  capacity 

59-  6  *  we  t"  this  might  be  true 
59-21  *  I  «■  of  the  little  melodeon 
60-4  *  if  Mrs.  Eddy  f  it  wise  to 
61-  6  *  At  first  I  f  that,  since 

61-27  *  I  have  often  stood  .   .   .  and  t', 

64-  1  *  As  one  t-  upon  the  significance 

104-  8  f  that  the  learned  St.  Paul, 

104-11  what  would  be  t'  to-day  of 

104-12  what  will  be  t'  to-morrow  of 

135-  4  I  r  as  a  chUd  :—  I  Cor.  13 ;  11. 

185-11  wherever  t ,  felt,  spoken, 

306-11  than  to  be  t'  great. 

319-15  *  what  he  himself  t- 

324-10  *  he  often  hinted  that  he  f 


thought  (verb) 

My.  324-20    *  the  impression  that  he  f 
324-21    *  always  f  that  Mr.  Wiggin 
345-  4    not  .   .   .  <■  to  matter  much. 

thoughtful 

Pul.    80-24    *  more  f  and  devout  ; 

thought-leaflet 

Mis.  360-19    shall  lift  every  f  Spiritward  ; 

thoughts 

adverse 

My.    41-  9    *  f  adverse  to  the  law  of  love. 
.    all 

Alis.    37-  5    all  t-  and  desires  that  draw 
Aly.  114-19    All  f  in  the  line  of  Scriptural 
and  actions 
Mis.  280-  5    to  weigh  the  t'  and  actions 
291-10    other  people's  f  and  actions. 
and  acts 
Mis.    46-18    weight  of  his  t'  and  acts 

119-  3    responsible  for  our  f  and  acts ; 
Hea.     5-22    of  our  own  t'  and  acts  ; 
My.  352-13    *  so  reflect  in  our  f  and  acts 
and  being 

Mis.    42-  9    with  f,  and  being,  as  material  as 
angelic 

Ret.    85-11    angelic  t'  ascend  and  descend, 
are  outlined 

A//s.  103-13    t'  are  outlined,  individualized 
are  things 

Pul.    80-26    *  belief  that  "r  are  things," 
arou.sed 

Ret.    13-10    perturbed  was  I  by  the  t'  aroused 
borrows  the 

Aly.  224—17    when  he  borrows  the  /", 
crowding 

My.  323-20    *  crowding  f  of  gratitude 
evil 
Mis.    18-26    into  a  state  of  evil  f, 
252—11    evil  V  are  impotent, 
first 

Ret.    27-21    ripples  in  one's  first  t' 
good 
Mis.  252-10    Good  r  are  potent  ; 
Pul.    69-12    *  so  fill  the  mind  with  good  f 
'00.      8-11    he  may  steal  other  people's  good  f, 
My.  210—  7    Good  f  are  an  impervious  armor ; 
healthy 

Mis.  252-14    healthy  f  are  reality  and 
her 

Mis.  169-  3    whenever  her  f  had  wandered 
high 

Mis.    86-26    subjective  state  of  high  f. 
his 
Mis.    46-18    to  throw  the  weight  of  his  f 
59-24    leading  his  f  away  from  the 
283-  5    upset,  and  adjust  his  t' 
'00.     3-  2    his  t-  are  right,  active,  and 
My.  210-16    His  V  can  only  reflect  peace, 
324-  1    *  He  often  spoke  his  f  freely 
his  own 
Alls.  126-  9    has  his  own  V  to  guard. 
Ret.    Sir-  5    to  spiritualize  his  own  t' 
holy 
Alls.  280-  7    messengers  of  pure  and  holy  t' 
387-18    holy  f  and  heavenly  strain, 
Po.     6-13    holy  f  and  heavenly  strain, 
human 
Alis.  393-10    the  misty  Mine  of  human  t', 
Un.    21-  2    wherein  human  t'  are 
Po.    51-15    the  misty  Mine  of  human  t'. 
Illumed 
Mis.  396-23    throng  Of  t',  illumed  By  faith, 
Pul.    18-  7    throng  Of  f,  illumed  By  faith, 
Po.    12-  7    throng  Of  t',  illumed  By  faith, 
imperative 

Alis.  288-  6    Positive  and  imperative  t' 
indicate 

No.    11-10    which  must  be  used  to  indicate  f 
kind 

Aly.  236-  3    love  for  them  and  their  kind  t'. 
little 

My.  247-17    Then  I  fed  these  sweet  little  r 
my 
Alis.  291-15    to  be  beneflted  by  my  f 
Ret.    14-26    and  know  my  f  :—  Psal.  139;  23. 

48—  7    recent  experience  .  .   .  fresh  in  my  t', 
Po.    65-12    My  t-  'neath  thy  drap'ry 
Aly.    33-11    and  know  my  r  :—  Psal.  139;  23. 
39-21    *  My  f  revert  to  a  former 
no  sinful 

Alis.  198-  2    When  .  .  .  man  has  no  sinful  f 
of  men 
Peo.     3-18    while  it  inscribes  on  the  f  of  men 


THOUGHTS 


985 


THREE 


of  }'OU 

Put. 

40-  2 

our 

Mis. 

119-  3 

136-17 

'02. 

4-28 

Hca. 

9-  4 

Peo. 

7-30 

7-32 

14-  3 

thoughts 

or  others 

Un.    5&-18    suffered  from  the  t'  of  others. 
'01.    20-  3    infiueiicing  the  f  of  others, 
of  the  practitioner 

Rud.     9-24    /•  of  the  practitioner  should  he 

*  t'  of  you  forever  cling  to  me  : 

responsible  for  our  f  and  acts  ; 
All  our  t-  should  he  given  to 
Our  <■  of  th(i  liibli-  utter  our  lives, 
employed  our  /■  more  in 
our  (■  must  spiritualize 
to  accord  v^ith  our  f. 
clothe  our  I'  of  death  with 
My.  203-15    Our  t'  beget  our  actions  ; 
3r)2-13    *  so  reflect  in  our  t-  and  acts 
overflowing 

Mis.  310-25    chapter  sub-title 
people's 

Rcl.    89-27    upon  other  people's  I', 
right 
Mis.  2.52-  8    Right  I'  are  reality  and  power  ; 
My.  283-14    Right  t'  and  deeds  are  the 
scientific 

Ret.    68-26    scientific  I'  are  true  thouglits, 
seif-respected 

Mis.  227-21    wherein  calm,  self-respect ed  /•  abide 
sicli 

Mis.  252-13    learn  that  sick  r  are  unreality 
sicl<  man's 

Mis.  220-10    to  refute  the  sick  man's  t' , 
sicli-producing 

Pul.    69-11     *  from  evil  and  sick-producing  t', 
spiritual 

My.  261-28    Virgin  Mary's  spiritual  f  of  Life 

such 

AHs.  378-22 

Un.    60-  1 

No.    27-25 

that  express 

'01.     7-13    the  t'  that  express  the  different 
their 
Mis.    92-21 
My.  186-  6 
355-24 
their  own 
Mis.  114-  8 
Un.    43-21 
Pul.  vii-  8 
My.  vii-  6 
thy 

Mis.  338-26 

transcribing 

Mis.  187-15 

true 

Mis.    22-16 

Ret.    68-26 

woman's 

'02.      3-24    woman's  ( 
worlis  and 

Ret.    64-18    God's  ways  and  works  an<I  / 
wrong 
Mis.  252-  9 
Bud.    12-  6 
your 

My.  210-10 
213-20 
256-11 
your  own 

My.  130-  2    guard  your  own  f 

Mis.  152-  7  /■  winged  with  peace  and  love 

169-29  *  f  when  rightly  understood. 

Ret.    76-  9  T-  touched  with  the  Spirit 

No.    40-11  t'  are  our  honest  conviction. 

Thoughts  on  the  Apocalypse 

My.    13-  4     *  book  title 

thought-tired 

Mis.  125-27    r,  turns  to-day  to  you  ; 

thousand 

My.    91-21    *  The  few  t-  persons  who  followed 
332-  2    *  more  than  a  f  miles, 
(see  also  numbers,  values) 

thousandfold 

My.  164-23    f  expansion  that  will  engirdle  the 


among  my  /•  of  students 

T'  in    the  field  of  metaphysical 

*  /■  of  believers  throughout  this 

*  among  the  /■  of  adherents 

*  t-  throughout  the  ITnited  States 
Cause  which  is  healing  its  f 


are  farther  removed  from  such  f 
From  such  t' — mortal  inventions, 
In  presence  of  such  f 


for  this  spiritualizes  their  t\ 
preen  their  t'  for  upward  flight, 
their  t'  are  upward  ; 

the  trend  of  their  own  /■  ; 

unite  the  influence  of  their  own  V 

inclination  given  their  own  t' 

*  can  so  protect  their  own  I- 

*  "Think  truly,  and  thy  f 

their  transcribing  t'  were  not 

true  V  revolve  in  God's  orbits : 
scientific  thoughts  are  true  /", 

.  hallow  the 


wrong  t'  are  unreality  and  powerless, 
Wrong  t'  and  methods 

all  whom  your  t'  rest  upon 
Watch  your  /',  and  see  whether 
forming"  themselves  in  your  t' 


th 

ousands 

Mis. 

ix-  7 
54-  8 

Pul. 

58-  8 
60-14 
71-21 

No. 

32-25 

11-26 
6-22 
79-15 


thousands 

A/i/.    24-10 

2it-16 

29-19 

29-27 

31-15 

47-  4 

58-28 

69-10 

63-27 

76-11 

80-  4 

85-23 

86-  9 

90-  1 

90-8,  9 

92-17 

93-31 

100-14 

111-30,  31 

11.3-  1 

1 7.3- 1 3 

228-  3 

271-17 

2f»3-  9 

29.3-10 

thousandth 

(see  nu 

thraldom 

Mis.    86-30 

101-  4 

thraldoms 

Pul.    55-11 

thrall 

No. 
'00. 
Po. 

thread 

.\/j.<!.    99-  5 

threaten 

Ret.    81-  2 

threatened 

Peo.     13-18 
.\fy.  196-18 

threatening 

.My.  129-  3 

threatens 

My.     v-10 

threats 

'Oi.     15-  2 

three 

Mis.    51-  7 

69-15 

107-14 

107-19 

133-22 

136-24 

143-22 

166-22 

171-24 

172-13 

174-.30 

175-  5 

177-23 

230-  8 

231-19 

242-24 

273-29 

279-13 

279-14 

315-U 

31.>-2;» 

349-  5 

3,5.i-ll 

Affln.    36-20 

68-14 

76-17 

79-  4 

88-  7 

91-25 

98-25 

99-  8 

102-  5 
4-12 
8-  5 
8-10 

50-  7 
20-  5 
33-24 
vii-  4 
3-  5 
6-14 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


*  prayers  and  ofTennr«  of  thi-  C 

*  iiitiueiice  u(Kiii  ihc  lives  of  f 

*  ei/ianii"""  <'■■'<•  Uie  t'  »ho 

*  f  whi.  '  'tunTcg»tt: 

*  f  hu'l  1. 

*  f  of  (   ; „..  .  <  ji;litUt« 

*  Of  the  (iiaiiv  I    who  atliinduil 

*  by  the  huiidredH  of  f 

*  the  /■  *ho  hud  com«, 

*  by  the  f  of  church  iiicinbera 

*  aasure  f  of  aiidiioni 

*  its  <•    of   WOrNlMi.i.i-r.* 

*  '/'■  of  Chri  •  •  lU 

*  Hhould  nui!  / 

*  ?'•  UIXJII  f  I,    ..  ..  il   ii 

*  from  .    .   .  if>  liijiHiri-dn  frf  f, 

*  inimber  hunr|re<lH  nf  /•. 

*  meini)erH  are  iiiiinbered  by  f 
t'  upon  r  uttcjit  with  tbeir 
and  In  f  of  hoint'^, 

/•  here  yesterday  ; 

f  are  healed  by  learnine  that 

*  beloved  of  f  of  bf-lntvcra 

/■  of  others  l)elieve<l  the  HaDi<>, 
Hundreds  of  f  who  prayi-d  fur  htm 

mbers) 

even  this  pleaaine  (', 

departing  from  the  f  of  the  wnsea 

*  f,  prejudices,  and  oppressiotu 

rescue  reason  from  the  /■  of  error. 
lifts  him, from  the  stubborn  r  of  sin 
lifteth  me,  Ayont  hate's  f  : 

To  weave  one  /•  of  Science 

f  to  paralyze  its  beneficence. 

f  to  let  loose  the  wild  Tfcasts 
he  f  not  ;—  7  Pel.  2:  23. 


langer  t'  our  nation, 

*  popidarity  t'  to  supersede 

contained  t'  to  blow  up  the  hall 

All  me.smerism  is  of  one  of  /■  kinds  ; 

f  do.-ies  of  Croton  oil. 

T'  cardinal  points  must  be  gained 

false  senses  na.ss  through  f  states 

i'-  times  a  day,  I  n>tire  to 

hold  /"  sessions  annually. 

within  about  f  months, 

hid  in  t'  measures  of  meal. 

in  f  measures  of  meal, —  A/a/1.  13;  33. 

until  the  /"  mea.«!ures  be 

hid  in  f  measures  of  meal. 

The  (■  measures  of  meal  may  well  be 

*  f  o'clock,  the  hour  for  the 
7"  ways  of  wasting  time, 
walking!  one,  two.  f  steps, 
to  cure  that  habit  in  /"  <t  . 
f  classes  .    .   .  would  be 
r  picture-storii-s  from  i(  • 
/•  of  tlio.>!e  pictures  from  wt,;.  !,  w  ,^ 
teach  annually  V  clajises  only, 
as  often  as  once  in  /"  months, 
twelve  lessons.  /"  we«>ks'  lime, 
through  f  stapes  of  growiii. 
recommendation  sigiie«l  by  f  members 
remain  with  her  V  con!H»cutive  years, 
shall  consist  of  f  members 
not  less  than  f  loyal  members 
consisting  of  V  members, 
for  /"  consecutirr  ye.irs  under 
the  /•  largest  branch  churches 
its  J"  largest  bratich  churrh««. 
consisting  of  not  hiss  than  V  membera. 
undulating  lands  of  /•  townships.         ,■  ■ 
f  times,  in  an  aincending  scale, 
call  Mary.  /■  times  '." 
tuition  lasting  barely  /•  weeks. 
Through  these  t-  statements, 
two  or  /"  wiine,<ses--  Matt.  IS.-  J6. 
T'  quarters  of  a  century  hence, 
and  in  f  days  —  John  2:  19. 

*  I  had  not  read  f  pages  before  I 


MI 
II 
At 
At 

At 
A) 
riJ 


Ai 


THREE  986 

three 

Put.    27-  7  *  t-  large  class-rooms  and  the  pastor's 

27-30  *  composed  of  /•  separate  panels, 

61-11  *  f  affecting  great  and  pedal 

61-11  *  f  affecting  swell  and  pedal 

Rud.      2-  6  one  of  the  r  subjects, 

8-  1  the  t-  great  kingdoms. 

No.    30-11  God's  law  is  in  f  words, 

Pan.     7-14  We  know  of  but  /•  theistic  religions, 

'00.      2-  9  f  types  of  human  nature 

'01.     4-5  four  times  f  is  twelve, 

4-  5  f  times  four  is  twelve. 

4-23  One  instead  of  t", 

4—26  these  f  are  one  in  essence 

6-  2  theology's  r  divine  persons 

6-  6  which  reckons  t-  as  one 

6-12  Who  can  conceive  .   .   .  of  /•  infinites? 

6-15  must  be  One  although  He  is  f. 

17-17  in  from  one  to  f  interviews, 

22-17  do  not  say  that  one  added  to  one  is  f, 

23-  1  neither  more  nor  less  than  I'  ; 

27-14  in  one  to  t'  interview's 

27-28  *  truth  goes  through  f  stages. 

'02.      2-16  hid  in  f  measures  of  meal, 

Hea.     3-26  V  statements  of  one  Principle. 

Peo.     4-19  f  terms  for  one  divine  Principle 

4-19  are  the  t'  in  one 

Po.    68-17  when  we  V  met. 

My.    56-12  *  V  branch  churches  were  organized, 

56-19  *  V  foregoing  named  churches 

56-29  *  V  services  were  held  each  Sunday, 

69-17  *  and  f  at  the  back, 

70-27  *   V  balanced  swells, 

74-  4  *  within  two  or  V  days'  ride, 

80-29  *  V  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

157-22  deed  of  trust  to  V  individuals 

213-28  ("  quotations  from  "S.  and  H. 

214—11  Jesus'  V  days'  work  in  the  sepulchre 

227-11  one  out  of  V  of  their  patients, 

243-15  to  take  charge  of  V  or  more  churches. 

244-26  not  exceed  ('  in  number. 

250-  3  I'  years'  term  for  church  Readers, 

253-23  a  store  of  wisdom  in  V  words  : 

304—25  *  truth  goes  through  V  stages. 
(see  also  dates,  numbers,  persons,  values,  years) 

threefold 

Un.    55-15  This  f  Messiah  reveals  the 

three-in-one 

Mis.  163-  1  sought  to  conquer  the  f  of  error  :  ' 

three-manual 

Pul.    60-22  *  It  is  of  V  compass, 

three-years 

Mis.  163-  5  his  V  mission  was  a  marvel  of 

threshold 

Mis.  120-  3  at  the  very  f  of  C.  S.  : 

324-  4  Pausing  at  the  C  of  a  palatial 

My.  264-  9  *  f  oi  the  twentieth  century, 

thrice 

Ret.     8-19  same  call  was  V  repeated. 

thrifty 

Mis.  329-  6  nature  like  a  V  housewife 

thrill 

Mis.  106-29  strains  that  V  the  chords  of  feeling 

132-26  with  a  V  of  pleasure  that  I  read 

375-27  *  "It  gave  me  such  a  V  of  joy 

Ret.    12-  5  echoes  still  my  day-dreams  /", 

Po.    16-17  send  a  V  To  the  heart  of  the  leaves 

61-  3  echoes  still  my  day-dreams  ^, 

66-  4  like  the  V  of  that  mountain  rill, 

thrilled 

Pul.    31-17  *  largely  V  and  pervaded  by  a 

No.     1-10  So  men,  when  V  by  a  new  idea. 

My.    39-25  *  hearts  were  (•  by  her  compassion, 

64—  6  *  t"  with  tender  gratitude 

thrills 

My.  125-18  which  always  V  the  soul. 

thrive 

Mis.    80-21  Tyranny  can  V  but  feebly  under  our 

My.     4-19  they  V  together, 

thrives 

My.  139-10  Scientist  V  in  adversity  ; 

165-  9  by  this  spirit  man  lives  and  f, 
throb 

Mis.  152-13  pulsates  with  every  V  of  theirs 

throbbing 

My.  159-  8  the  f  of  every  pulse 

throbbings 

Peo.      1-15  ceaseless  f  and  throes  of  thought 

throe 

Mis.  285-22  some  extra  I'  of  error 


THROW 


throes 

Un.    57-25  Mortal  V  of  anguish 

Peo.      1-15  throbbings  and  t'  of  thought 

throne 

Mis.    67-31  taken  up  to  the  very  t', 

73-24  f  of  his  glory,  —  Matt.  19  ;  28. 

328-31  up  to  the  t-  of  everlasting  glory. 

368-  7  *  Wrong  forever  on  the  f. 

388-16  Her  dazzling  crown,  her  sceptred  f. 

Ret.    22-13  the  r  of  God."—  //c6.  12;  2. 

Pul.    82-  2  *  brain  for  its  great  white  t'. 

Rud.    10-  1  unjust  usurper  of  the  t' 

No.    34-24  mounting  to  the  V  of  glory 

'00.    10-22  habitation  of  His  f  forever. 

Po.    21-  5  Her  dazzling  crown,  her  scet)tered  t', 

26-  9  grasped  the  sword  to  hold  her  f, 

31-  4  seed  dropped  from  Love's  t'. 

39-  8  from  its  altar  to  Thv  t- 

My.  2.58-16  the  f  of  God."—  Heb.  12;  2. 

thrones 

Mis.    73-25  shall  sit  upon  twelve  V, —  Matt.  19;  28. 

Po.    79-  6  of  these  stones,  or  tyrants'  f, 

My.  200-22  on  crumbling  V  of  justice 

throng 

Mis.  396-22  wake  a  white-winged  angel  V 

Ret.      8—  2  <•  the  chambers  of  memory. 

Pul.    18-  6  wake  a  white-winged  angel  r 

29-14  *  for  the  overflowmg  t\ 

39-24  *  I  see  the  hurrying  f 

41-18  *  incapable  of  receiving  this  vast  V, 

54-  4  *  We  touch  him  in  life's  f 

61-25  *  attracted  quite  a  V  of  people, 

Po.    12-  6  wake  a  white-winged  angel  V 

25-  6  What  a  shadowy  V 

My.    79-18  *  not  a  gathering  of  "the  vulgar  f  ;" 

86-29  *  could  accommodate  the  f 

189-29  why  f  in  pity  round  me? 

thronged 

Pul.    29-10  *  was  t'  with  a  congregation 

57-  7  *  was  t'  at  the  four  services 

throngs 

My.    80-25  *  to  accommodate  the  grate  f 

throttle 

My.    26-21  Now  is  the  time  to  t'  the  lie 

throttled 

Mis.  286-  5  can  neither  be  obscured  nor  t'. 

throughout 

Mis.    12-  4  f  time  and  beyond  the  grave. 

92-15  T"  his  entire  e.xplanations, 

113-32  spiritual  animus  is  felt  t'  the  land. 

127-  3  T"  my  entire  connection  with  The 

192-27  extends  .   .   .  f  all  Christentjom. 

204—  7  attended  t'  with  doubt,  hope, 

217-13  Nature  declares,  V  the  mineral, 

236-  3  T'  our  experience  since 

278-  8  t'  my  labors,  and  in  my  history 

312-26  empiaasis  V  the  entire  centuries, 

314-  1  <•  our  land  and  in  other  lands. 

364-24  t'  time  and  eternity, 

Man.    60-  3  Continued  T'  the  Year. 

97-  8  V  the  United  States,  Canada, 

Ret.     7-10  *  incessant  study  t'  his  short  life. 

20-13  I  knelt  by  his  side  f  the  dark 

21-10  f  the  war  for  the  Union, 

84-  9  T'  his  entire  explanations 

Un.    46-22  extend  V  the  universe, 

51-21  eternally  radiating  t'  all  space 

Pul.      8-  2  t-  our  land  the  press  has  spoken 

24-25  *  The  architecture  is  Romanesque  t'. 

58-  8  *  believers  f  this  country 
60-21  *  pneumatic  wind-chests  f , 
63-  5  *  AN  Immense  Following  T'  the 
71-21  *  thousands  f  the  United  States 

'01.    11-18  and  obeyed  f  the  week. 

My.    17-31  T-  my  entire  connection  with  The 

20-  1  t-  the  whole  -world, —  Mark  14;  9. 

31-  2  *  following  hymns  f  the  day  : 

111-16  V  is  logical  in  premise  and  in 

129-  7  r  our  beloved  country 

174-  9  courtesy  .   .   .  extended  to  me  t'. 

175-21  to  macadamize  North  State  Street  f 

185-  1  acceptance  f  the  earth, 

240-  3  acknowledged  f  the  earth. 

301-19  V  the  entire  testimony  of  the 
(see  also  world) 

throw 

Mis.    46-17  f  the  weight  of  his  thoughts 

255-  7  to  r  the  weight  of  thought 

275-19  V  wide  the  gates  of  heaven. 

313-  9  f  the  light  of  penetration  on 

325-11  f  them  away,  and  afterwards  try  to 

Un.    15-  5  which  God  never  can  f  off? 

'02.    16-16  and  they  r  a  light  upon  the 


THROWING 


987 


TILL 


throwing 

My.  174-  2 
221-28 

thrown 

Mis.    23-28 

264-  8 

My.    31-10 


V  open  their  doors  for  the 
thus  I'  the  door  wide  open 


39-16    *  T-  o'er  the  Charles  its  flood  of 


84-  7 
90-  1 
18-  4 


lilceness  t'  u\)on  the  mirror 
V  upon  the  mists  of  time, 
*  doors  of  tile  church  were  I 
73-18    *  headquarters  was  V  open 

throws 

Pul. 

thrust 

Mis. 
Ret. 
)  '02. 

»  My.  161-13 

269-17 

Thummim 

A/i.s-.  194-  7 
Rrl.  35-23 
'01.    12-13 

thunder 

Mis.  277-29 

374-13 

'00.      9-15 

'02.      5-21 

thunderbolt 

Un.    46-24    earthquake,  t' ,  and  tempest. 
'01.    15-21     V  of  Jonathan  Kilwards  : 
Hea.     2-  6    hurls  the  V  of  truth, 

thunderbolts 

My.  149-28    in  the  sky  with  dumb  l' , 

265-27    clearer  skies,  less  V,  tornadoes, 

thundered 

Mis.  106-10    Volleyed  and  V  ! 


open 


prophets  V  disputed  points 
not  to  /■  aside  Science, 
sp<!Ctacle  of  sin  t'  iii)on  the 
yourselves  V  out." —  Luke  13; 
God  hath  f  in  the  sickle, 

T'  of  priestly  office, 
T'  of  priestly  office, 
T'  of  priestly  office, 

I  V  His  law  to  the  sitmer, 
hatred — earth's  harmless  t' 
his  lightning,  V,  and  sunshine 
voiced  in  the  V  of  Sinai, 


thunderings 

Mis.    17-  2 

thunders 

Ret.      9-21 

Thursday 

My.  333-21 

thwarted 

Mis.    11-  2    r,  its  punishment  is  tenfold. 
Thy  and  thy 

Mis.    83-25 


You  hear  and  record  the  V  of 


*  where  dying  f  roll 

*  died  on  T-  night. 


83-25 
159-25 
174-25 
208-  1 
208-23 
211-30 
248-  7 


385-  7 
387-  8 


glorify  T-  Son,  — John  17;  1. 
T'  Son  also  may  glorify—  John  17;  1. 
T'  children  grown  to  behold  Thee! 
"  T-  kingdom  come  ;  " — Matt.  6  ;  10. 
chapter  sub-title  — Matt.  6  ;  10. 
kept  T-  word."—  Psal.  119;  67. 
"T-  kingdom  come." — ^[att.  6;  10. 
works  of  T"  hands."—  Psal.  92 ;  4. 
275-17     T-  light  and  T'  love  reach  earth, 
384-  9     T-  will  to  know,  and  do. 
This  is  T-  high  behest  : 
Brood  o'er  us  with  T'  sheU'ring 
388-  9    Fed  by  T'  love  divine  we  live, 
397-25    How  to  feed  T"  sheep  ; 
398-  1     I  will  listen  for  T"  voice, 
398-15    Lead  T'  lambkins  to  the  folii, 
41-21     "T-  kingilom  coiiie  ;"-     Malt.  6;  10. 
41-23    may  T'  \\'ot<\  enrich  the  atTtctions 
9-11     T"  servant  hearetli."-    /  Sam.  3;  9. 
15-  9    mention  of  T'  righteousness,  —  Psal.  71 
15-11     T-  wondrous  works."—  Psal.  71 ;  17. 
46-  6    How  to  feed  T'  sheep  ; 
46-  7     I  will  listen  for  T'  voice, 
46-21     Lead  T'  lambkins  to  the  fold, 
5-28    parts  of  T'  ways,"—  sec  Job  26;  14. 
1-  1    fatness  of  T-  hou.sr;—  Psal.  36;  8. 
1-  2    river  of  T'  pleasures.—  Psal.  36;  8. 
3-16    fatness  of  7'-  hou.se  :—  Psal.  36;  8. 
3-17    river  of  T'  pleasures."—  Psal.  36;  8. 
4-26    fatness  of  7'-  house." —  Psal.  36;  8. 
7-29    fatness  of  T'  house  ;-  Psnt.  M:  8. 
7-30    river  of  T"  pleasures."—  Psal.  36;  8. 
10-27    breathe  Thou  T'  blessing 
17-  5    How  to  feed  T'  sheep  : 
17-  6    I  will  listen  for  T-  voice, 
17-20    Lead  T'  lambkins  to  the  fold. 
22-  7    "T-  kingdom  come. —  Matt.  6;  10. 
22-  7     T-  will  be  done—  Afatl.  6;  10. 
33-8    *  T-  servant  heareth."— /  >S(j?fi.  3;  9. 
Po.      6-  1    Brood  o'er  us  with  T'  shell  "ring 
7-  9    Fed  by  T'  love  divine  we  live, 
14-  4    How  to  feed  T'  sheep  ; 
14-  5     I  will  listen  for  T'  voice, 
14-19    Lead  T'  lambkins  to  the  fold, 
24-21     Send  us  t'  white-winged  dove. 
28-  7    To  T-  all-wise  behest 
30-15    cast  on  T'  blest  name, 
36-  8    T'  will  to  know,  and  do. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


My. 


Thy  and  thy 

Po.  37-  7 
3«-  « 
43-10 
44-  3 

77-  5 
77-  0 
33-15 
3.3- 1  a 
201^21 
220-22 
22.5-26 
22«-23 
22»-27 
281-  4 
2HI  -  4 

Thyatira 

'on. 
tide 

Mis. 


This  bH  T-  high  »M-hent  : 

Ami  from  its  uliur  to  T'  throne 

ill  '!'■  jfreat  heart  hold  them 

With  the  ffuerdoii  of  7'-  boitoin, 

\>*tiui:  abound  at   7  •  l>«-h«-«t, 

whi-refore  xU\n  'J-  |ov.-r 

abide  in  f  taheniarle?-    Pial.  14;  I. 

dwell  ill  f  holy  lull?    -  F$ai.  16;  1. 

I  will  li.tten  for  7     volet, 

make  them   T    frl<-n'l)i  ; 

•Hallowed  be  7'  name."-     .Mall.  •;». 

dwell  in  T-  holy  hill?       Ptal.  l.S;  I. 

T-  way.s  an-  not  a«  oiini, 

"T    kingdom  come.       .\fall   «;  10. 

T-  will  be  done      Malt.  6 ;  10. 


13-24    deity  in  the  city  of  T' 


162-14 

316-11 

41-  3 

lt>-10 

54-10 


Pul. 

My. 
tides 

.Mis.  292-  3 

.360-23 

^ry.  149-10 

tidings 

Mis.  .369-  4 

38t^  7 

Ret.    4.>-  3 

Po.    49-11 

My.  184-27 

ties 

Ret. 
Un. 
'02. 

tiles 

Pul. 

till 

Mis. 


31-  2 
17-  9 
19-21 


to  fltem  the  t'  ot  Judaioiii, 
/•  which  fluw.s  heaveiiwufl, 

♦  /■  of  contribiitionH  whirh 
an<l  roll  on  with  iiH  f, 

*  the  r  of  men  and  women 

overwhelming  /•  of  revelation. 
f  uf  spiritual  Mentation 
the  ever-tloMiiiK  /'  uf  truth 

the  gospel  of  gISVd  r 
"Heare.st  thou  no  f  from  our 
"bringeth  good  /,—  Isa.  52;  7. 
"Bearest  ttiou  no  t-  from  our 
bringeth  good  /•.  —  Isa.  52;  7. 

sunders  the  dominant  f  of  earth 
evil  /•  its  wagon-load  of  offal  to 
Are  earth's  plea,sures.  its  /   and 


12    *  the  roof  is  of  terra  cot  la  l°. 


A  fan. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


\o. 

Pan. 

•00. 


'01. 


Po. 


My. 


vii-U 

11.5-18 
140-17 
145-  5 
1.52-26 
160-  9 
169-  5 
171-24 
227-27 
264-  7 
272-  9 
302-18 
384-10 
398-18 
55-16 
8-19 

15-  4 
1,5-27 
22-15 
33-  6 
46-24 
90-24 
94-16 
30-  9 
43-16 

6-  3 
17-23 
21-11 
1-  8 
13-16 
7--2<» 
8-  3 
8-12 
9-15 
10-  9 
1.5-27 

16-  6 
20-22 
29-20 

3-  9 
3-13 
S-  9 
14-22 

17-  3 
36-  9 
43-19 
53-11 
65-18 
72-  3 
78-  6 

9-26 
18-24 


T'  time  shall  end  more  timely, 

f  you  intelUgently  know  an<l 

t'  mortal  man  .sought  to  know 

T-  then,  this  form  of  co<lline5j« 

/■  the  storm  has  pa.ssed. 

f  they  meet  and  mingle  in  bli«!» 

I'  she  was  (iod-driven  back 

/•  the  whole  uas  leatrnrd.—  Matt.  13;  83. 

f  it  grows  into  the  full  stature 

f,  like  camera  shadows 

*  f  the  rei)ealinp  of  .>;aid  Act 

/■  tliis  permission  wa.s  iriihdraicn. 

Stay  !   (■  the  storms  are  o'er 

7'"  the  morning's  beam  : 

shall  not  be  counted  ioyal  /• 

but   I  answered  not.  /' 

/•  I  foundeil  a  church 

f  the  persons  who  divi:i. 

/"its  involved  errors  nr.  i 

f"  I  was  weary  of  "sriei  '  :  c." 

T'  the  morning's  beam  ; 

/•  her  children  can  walk  ste»dfa.stly 

not  /■  then,  will  inmiortal  Truth 

/•  divine  understanding  take.-* 

f  all  be  fultille.!'—  Matt   S:  18. 

.\nd  it  will  continue  /•  the 

T-  the  mornings  beam  : 

struggle  /•  it  be  accomplishe*!? 

(■  thev  ri.se  in  floods 

/•  CiotVs  will  be  witnes.sp<l 

f  the  long  night  i.s  pa.st 

/•  we  awake  in  his  likent^"'. 

I-  God's  discipline  Jakes  it  off 

!•  the  merilal  atmosphere  is  clear. 

Such  conHict  never  ends  r 

Watch  !    /•  the  storms  are  o'er 

/•  the  sin  is  destroyed. 

r  he  suffers  up  to  its  extinction 

no  excu.-v  for  waiting  f"  the  wind 

T"  sleep  sots  drooping  fancy  tre«» 

T-  bursting  bonds  our  spirits  i^art 

T-  ve.stal  tiearls  that  on  leaflets 

7""  the  morninc's  t>eam  : 

rest  /■  I  see  My  loved  ones 

.>*tav  !    t'  the  storms  are  o'er 

T-  they  gain  at  last 

T"  heani  at  silvery  eve 

T-  darkne5s  and  death  like  mist 

T-  God  is  God  no  loneer 

T-  molds  the  hero  form 

/•  I  am  satisfied  with  what  my 

f  God's  will  be  witnessed 


till 

My.  104-19 
148-13 
149-13 
155-14 
183-  7 
185-  9 
189-12 
216-  1 
217-10 
240-  1 
307-  5 
335-  7 
338-13 

Tilton 

K.  H. 

My.  174-24 
310-12 
312-28 

Ret. 


TILL 


f  they  know  of  what  and  of  whom 
unthought  of  /•  the  day  had  passed  ! 
f  you  make  their  treasures  yours. 
f,  home  at  last,  it  finds  the 

*  "When  Christ  reigns,  and  not  V  then, 

V  Truth  shall  reign  triumphant 

f  truth  and  love,  commingling  in 
T'  Christian  Scientists  give  all 

V  it  is  disbursed  in  equal  shares 

V  all  men  shall  know  Him 

V  one  day  I  declared  to  him 

*  membership  in  both  f  his  decease, 
unknown  to  me  f  after  the  lecture 


Congregational  Church  in  T',  N.  H. 

establishment  in  T-,  N.  H. 

to  my  father's  home  in  T',  N.  H. 


988 


TIME 


5-  9  my  parents  removed  to  T\ 

6-19  for  many  years  had  resided  in  T' 

19-  4  under  the  paternal  roof  in  T\ 

My.  310-10  *  workman  in  a  T-  woolen  mill." 

314-  3  *  "lived  for  a  short  time  at  T', 

314-  6  *  from  T'  to  North  Groton 
Tilton,  Alexander 

My.  310-11  joint  partner  with  Alexander  T', 

310-30  Dr.  Ladd  said  to  Alexander  T'  : 

Tilton  Congregational  Church 

My.  311-13    I  joined  the  T'  C"  C' 

Time 

Mis.  390-  5    Old  T'  gives  thee  her  palm. 
Po.    5.5-  6    Old  T-  gives  thee  her  palm. 
time  (see  also  time's) 
six  o'clocli 

o"  this  morning. 


My.    77-22    *  at 
7  :  30  a.  m. 

Pul.    41-23    *  At  7  :30  a.  m.  the  chimes  in  the 
eight  o'clocli 

My.    16-13 
9.  a.  m. 

Pul.    41-30    *  At  9  a.  m.  the  first  congregation  gathered. 
nine  o'clocit 

Mis.  304-23 
304-28 


*  at  e"  o'  in  the  forenoon. 


*  w  0"  in  the  morning 

*  It  will  always  ring  at  n'  o' 
nine  to  four  oV-iocIi 

Pul.    59-  6    *  were  held  from  n"  to  f-  O", 
ten  o'clocli 

My.    30-30 

38-30 

10  :  30  a.  m. 

Pul.    42-8    *  at  iO  ;  30  a.  m.,  however, 
10  :  30  o'clock 

Pul.    43-3    *  At  ;o  ;  30  o'  another  service  began, 
twelve  o'ciocic 

Mis.  304-26    *  at  f  a-  on  the  birthdays  of 


*  admission  at  the  V  O"  service, 

*  Tuesday,  June  12,  at  V  c 


12.30  P.  M. 

My.  169-  4 
two  o'cloclf 
My.    39-3 
171-13 
3  p.  m. 

Pul.    42-  5 
three  o'ciocli 

Mis.  177-23 

My.    80-29 
four  o'ciocli 

Mis.  304-27 
about  the 

My.    27-  5 
acceptable 

No.    28-11 
accepted 

My.    12-18 


on  July  5,  at  12  .  30  p.  m., 

*  at  r  0"  in  the  afternoon, 
at  r  0"  in  the  afternoon, 

*  at  ,J  p.  m.  the  service  was  repeated 

*  said  that  at  t-  o", 

*  r  o"  in  the  afternoon 

*  at  /■  o-  it  wiU  toll 

about  the  V  of  our  annual  meeting 
now  is  the  most  acceptable  V 


now  is  the  accepted  f."- 
advance  of  the 

'OZ.    10-  8    or  in  advance  of  the  f, 
all 
Mis.  189-30 
244-27 


//  Cor.  6; 


it  extends  to  all  t', 
for  all  peoples  and  for  all  f  ; 
364-14    all  t\  space,  immortality. 
Ret.    26-  9    demonstrated  for  all  f  and  peoples 

36-  1    or  its  application  in  all  t' 
No.    21-  9    all  f,  space,  immortality. 
Pan.      5-11    the  proper  answer  for  all  f 
'01.    25-18    of  his  time  and  of  all  f. 
Po.    30-8    To  glorify  aU  T—  eternity 
My.    28-24    *  Jesus'  gospel  was  for  all  f 

158-28    stand  through  all  f  for  God  and 
all  the 
Mis.    32-23    all  the  f  and  attention  that  they 
223-  3     I  was  saying  all  the  time, 
almost  perfect 
My.    38-21    *  in  almost  perfect  f. 


time 

ample 

Man.    82-20    devote  ample  f  for  faithful  practice. 
and  attention 
Mis.    32-23    all  the  /•  and  attention  that  they 
112-11    demands  our  r  and  attention. 
114-  4    cannot  give  too  much  t'  and  attention 
138-  7    to  give  f  and  attention  to  hygiene 
Rrt.    44-20    /•  and  attention  must  be  given  to 
My.  163-14    demands  on  my  V  and  attention 
192-25    demands  upon  my  f  and  attention 
231-20    demands  on  her  t-  and  attention 
243-17    give  all  possible  f  and  attention 
and  circumstance 

Mis.  ifiO-  6    through  f  and  circumstance, 
and  eternity 
Mis.    68-  3    it  requires  both  f  and  eternity. 
147—  6    victory  won  for  f  and  eternity? 
264-  5    They  build  for  f  and  eternity. 
364-24    or  quarrel  throughout  f  and  "eternity, 
382-10    f  and  eternity  bear  witness  to 
Ret.    70—19    fill  his  own  niche  in  f  and  eternity. 
'01.    25-  5    encompassing  /•  and  eternity. 
My.    19-26    vibrant  through  /■  and  eternity 
and  for  eternity 

'02.     5-19    the  theme  for  f  and  for  eternity  ; 
and  goodness 

My.  306-12     T'  and  goodness  determine  greatness, 
and  immortality 

'00.     1-  6    all  space,  t',  and  immortality 
and  Joy 

My.  166-23    let  our  measure  of  t'  and  joy 
and  labor 

Aty.  193-24    you  have  grasped  f  and  labor, 
and  place 

My.  169-20    beauty  of  f  and  place 
and  retirement 

My.  117-  8    r  and  retirement  to  pursue  the 
and  space 
Mis.  110-17    V  and  space,  when  encompassed  by 
No.    16-13    destitute  of  t'  and  space  ; 
My.  110—13    forces  annihilating  r  and  space, 
and  thought 

occupy  f  and  thought  ; 
requires  t'  and  thought  ; 


Mis.  112-  7 
Hea.    12-20 
another 

Mis.    29-  7 
any 

Mis.  321-25 

Man.    30-  6 

32-21 

57-  6 


At  another  V  he  prayed, 


My.  325-14 
approaches 

Mis.      2-17 
appropriate 

My.    24-31 
at  one 

Ret.      3-  2 

40-  4 


at  any  f  during  the  great  wonder 
be  found  at  any  <"  inadequate 
no  remarks  ...  at  any  t', 
meetings  may  be  held  at  any  t' 
81-15    shall  at  any  /"  be  published 
101-  1    any  V  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors 
*  Command  me  at  any  t', 


V  approaches  when  divine  Life, 
*  no  more  appropriate  V  for 


at  one  V  held  the  position  of 
At  one  V  I  was  called  to  speak 
attention  and 

My.  175-  5    my  constant  attention  and  f. 


awakes  in 

Mis.  222-18 
babe  of 

Pul.      1-  4 
before  the 

'00.      9-12 

'02.    10-  6 
began 

My.  116-22 
bells  of 

My.    31-  7 
best 

Mis.    80-20 
boundary  of 

Un.    37-11 


subject  scarcely  awakes  in  V, 
a  nursling,  a  babe  of  V, 


before  the  VI"- 
before  the  W  - 


Matt.  8 ;  29. 
Matt.  8  .•  29. 


growth  spiritual,  since  I'  began, 
*  clanging  bells  of  f  ;" 
at  the  best  f,  will  redress 


no  boundary  of  /■  can  separate 
cannot  quench 

Pn.    15-22    V  cannot  quench  in  oblivion's  wave. 
cannot  spare 

Mis.  155-24    cannot  spare  V  to  write  to  God, 
change  in  the 

My.  121-  3    change  In  the  V  for  holding 
cometh 
Mis.  145-  3    But  the  V  cometh  when  the 
286-19    The  I.  cometh,  and  now  is, 
complete 

'00.    14-  8    signifies  a  complete  f  or  number 
consumed 

My.    25-17    Owing  to  the  f  consumed 
consumes 
Mis.  117-21    To  point  out  .  .  .  consumes  V, 


TIME 

time 

corridors  of 

'02.      4-16    adowii  the  corridors  of  /', 

^fy.  189-10    through  the  dim  corridors  of  f, 
cycles  of 

Un.    11-24    required  neither  cycles  of  f  nor 
dated 

Mis.  163-  8    He  who  dated  /•,  the  ("hristiari  era, 

My.  180-  8    by  him  who  .   .   .  dated  f. 
dial  of 

Mis.    71-29    flitting  across  the  dial  of  /•. 
due 

Mis.  373-21    in  due    f  Christianity  entered  into 
Ret.      1-17    in  due  f  was  married 
during  the 

My.  323-30    *  during  the  f  of  our  studying 
easel  of 

Mis.    ix-10    easel  of  f  presents  pictures 
^        expiration  of  the 

Man.   69-  9    before  the  expiration  of  the  f 
first 

Mis.    16-31    behold  for  the  first  f  the 

17-16    behold  for  the  first  f  the  divine 
344-30    Christianity  for  the  first  f 
352-  6    able  for  llu-  first  f  to  discern  the 

Ret.    25—  6    I  apprehended  for  the  first  f. 

My.  166-27    I  am  for  tlie  first  /■  informed  of 
284-15    *  first  /•  in  the  history  of 
362-14    *  first  V  gathered  in  one  place 
flourishes  for  a 

My.  112-  4    false  philosophy  flourishes  for  a  t' 
flourish  for  a 

My.    95-  2    *  cults  which  flourish  for  a  f 
footsteps  of 

Po.    15-  4    moans  from  the  footsteps  of  r  t 
foundations  of 

Mis.    82-10    reach  the  sure  foundations  of  /•, 
fulness  of 

Pul.    85-  7    *  will,  in  the  fulness  of  f,  see 
future 

Mis.     7-20    to  be  depicted  in  some  future  f 
give  a  thing 

My.  193-22    *  Carlyle  writes,  "Give  a  thing  V  ; 
God's 

Mrs.  117-23    God's  V  and  mortals'  differ. 

My.    13-  3    act  in  God's  f. 
God's  own 

A/)/.  306-19    and  that  in  God's  own  f. 
have  kept 

lilis.  110-18    Our  hearts  have  kept  /•  together, 
have  not  bad 

My.  195—  9    privileges  I  have  not  had  V  to 
her 

Mis.    37-26    Her  f  is  wholly  devoted  to 

Rud.    14-  9    gave  fully  seven-eights  of  her  V 

My.  231-20    demands  on  her  f  and  attention 
his 

Mis.  214-  4    mortal  thought,  of  his  f . 

Pul.    13-22    devil  knoweth  iiis  r  is  short. 
'01.    25-18    of  his  f  and  of  all  time. 
hoary  with 

No.    13-18    It  is  hoary  with  f. 
Illusion  of 

Mis.    93-13    it  is  the  illusion  of  f  and  mortality. 
improved 

Pul.      1-10    V  improved  is  eloquent 
indefinite 

Pul.    58-24    *  but  for  an  indefinite  f 
Is  at  hand 

My.    10-13    *  but  the  V  is  at  hand,  now. 
Is  consumed 

Mis.  230-  4    great  amount  of  f  is  consumed 
Is  money 

'00.     3-  7    to  him  f  is  money, 
Is  required 

lilis.    43-18    f  is  required  thoroughly  to 
Jesus' 

A/j/.  211-10    even  as  in  Jesus'  f 
lack  of 

Mis.  256-16    the  old  impediment,  lack  of  r, 
last 

Pul.   42-  6    *  service  was  repeated  for  the  last  f 
less 

Man.    68-  6    member  who  leaves  her  in  less  f 
little 

Alis.     4-15    but  little  i'  has  been  devoted  to 
6-  3    but  little  f  free  from  complaints 
'00.     2-11    he  gives  little  f  to  society 
looms  of 

Mis.   99-  6    through  the  looms  of  /•, 
many  a 

Pul.    80-12    *  has  many  a  f  been  sent  us 
matures 

Mis.  286-  6    Until  /•  matures  human  growth, 


989 


TIME 


time 

may  rommenre 

A/i.s'.    1.>-IH  '/'•  may  commtitv-f,  but  it 
mean 

My.    ."V.^-  8  *  In  the  mean  f.  not  only  wafl  ttie 

55-19  *  In  the  ini^an  f  .Sunday  iterviiea 
mists  of 

Mis.  264-  8  shadows  thrown  upon  the  mbita  of  f, 
more 

A/y.  259-16  and  give  me  more  f  to  think 
most 

Mis.  267-  7  I  have  aacriflce<l  the  mont  /•. 
moth  of 

My.  230-  1  the  sacrilegiouii  moth  of  /•. 
much 

Mis.  137-23  give  much  f  to  self-examination 

Rit.    44-20  much  f  and  attention  luasl  tn;  given 
my 

Afis.     x-10  manifold  deinandt*  on  aiy  f 

132-16  great  demand  upon  my  t'. 

My.  I.'i5-U  increasing  demarids  u|>on  my  /• 

137-17  increa.sing  ilemaadii  upon  niv  l\ 

163-14  demands  on  my  f  and  alteiition 

192-25  demands  upon  my  I    aa<I  attejition 

275-19  demands  upon  my  f  at  home. 
next 

Ret.     9-14  resolving  to  do,  next  /•.  a,s  my  niutbor 
no 

Mis.  230-17  spend  no  /•  in  sheer  idlenem. 

238-  7  reformer  has  no  /•  to  give  in 

282-27  when  there  is  no  f  for  ceremooy 

299-  8  no  f  for  detailed  report 

357-  1  no  f  for  idle  words. 

Pul.    81-19  *  they  want  no  f  to  take, 

'00.      2-13  He  takes  no  /•  for  amusement, 

'01.    32-10  no  f  or  desire  to  defame 
no  better 

My.  329-21  *  At  no  better  f  than  now, 
of  contagious  diseaiie 

My.  li&-  2  At  a  r  of  contagious  dl-sease, 
of  election 

Man.    26-  5  from  the  f  of  ehxtion  to  oflice. 

80-25  dating  from  the  f  of  election 
of  such  service 

Afan.    69-12  during  the  f  of  such  service, 
of  the  dedication 

My.    76-14  *  at  the  /"  of  the  dedication 

320-30  *  at  the  f  of  the  detticatioa 
of  the  divorce 

My.  314-30  up  to  the  /•  of  the  divorce. 
of  the  occurrence 

yfis.  290-15  naming  the  f  of  the  occurrence, 
of  times 

Pul.    84-1  *  "The  f  of  times"  la  near 
olden 

My.  147-20  to-day,  as  in  olden  /•, 

162-19  which  spake  thus  in  olden  f 
one 

Ilea.     4-25  is  one  thing  at  one  /•, 

My.  308-20  One  /•  when  my  father  waa  visiting 

309-14  justice  of  the  peace  at  one  /•. 

343-26  I  found  at  one  f  that  they  had 
one's 

My.  234-  3  absorbing  one's  f  writing  or 
one  week's 

Mis.  135-14  give  one  week's  t'  and  expense 
or  attention 

Afi.s-.  366-  2  the  f  or  attention  that 
or  money 

My.  231-10  spend  no  more  f  or  money  in 
our 

Mis.  112-11  demands  our  /■  and  attention. 

123-  1  same  spirit  that  in  our  /'  n>:i.-«arr*« 

Ret.    70-10  in  our  /"  no  I'hristian  Soientisc 

Af{/.  111-8  same  class  of  .   .   .  as  we  have  in  our  t, 

340-29  sutx-eeided  by  our  f  of  abundance. 
outweighs 

'02.    17-15  that  which  outweiglis  I"  ; 
past 

Pul.     1-  9  T-  past  and  time  present, 
posterns  of 

Mis.  383-13  go  down  the  dim  posterns  of  t* 
precise 

Ret.    14-21  could  not  designate  any  precise  t. 
present 

Mis.    56-28  stages  of  rristrncr  to  ifw  present  f  ? 

Pul.      1-  9  Time  p;vst  and  /"  present. 

My.    24-21  *  and  at  the  present  f  there  are 

110-  5  .\t  tlie  present  /"  this  Bettilehem  star 
Queen  Elizabeth's 

A'o.    44-13  In  Queen  Elizabeth's  /"  Protestantisn 
question  of 

Mis.  348-12  It  is  only  a  question  of  f 
required 

Man.    62-  2  f  required  to  take  the  collectloo. 


TIME 


990 


time 

requires 

Mis. 

6-22 

Un. 

43- 

10 

Hea. 

12- 

20 

requisite 

My. 

285-  6 

right 

Mis. 

35^23 

ripeness  of 

Mis. 

164- 

6 

sacred 

My. 

36-  9 

same 

Mis. 

109- 

1 

256-  3 

Ret. 

38- 

14 

52- 

7 

Put. 

37- 

14 

Hea. 

15- 

16 

My. 

vi- 

23 

70-  6 

82- 

9 

131- 

4 

224- 

19 

shores  of 

Mis. 

205- 

31 

'02. 

11- 

3 

short 

Mis. 

297- 

1 

Pul. 

12- 

15 

My. 

47- 

25 

314- 

3 

some 

Mis. 

78- 

22 

87- 

9 

136-13 

147- 

-17 

216-22 

273- 

-  1 

278- 

-24 

339- 

-27 

357- 

-21 

368- 

-28 

Ret. 

89-16 

Un. 

9-  6 

Pul. 

62- 

-  2 

No. 

28- 

-10 

'00. 

2- 

-26 

My. 

142- 

-18 

184- 

-29 

space 

of 

Mis. 

147- 

-  5 

specified 

Man. 

69-  3 

storms  of 

A/is. 

392- 

-15 

Po. 

20-19 

strain  of 

Mis. 

365- 

-  1 

No. 

21- 

-22 

sufficient 

Man. 

39-10 

My. 

223- 

-14 

tears  of 

Po 

22- 

-  9 

test  of 

My. 

92- 

-  4 

that 

Mis 

137- 

-13 

193- 

-  5 

290- 

-19 

306-20 

Ret. 

27- 

-13 

44- 

-14 

Un 

9-  7 

Pul 

34- 

-  4 

My. 

29-31 

56-  1 

60-11 

61- 

-  3 

61- 

-  9 

73- 

-  5 

145-  7 

181- 

-26 

314- 

-11 

315-11 

321- 

-22 

323- 

-32 

331- 

-  9 

334- 

-  4 

tbelr 

Mis 

xi 

-  6 

296-12 

Man 

31- 

-  7 

Bud 

13-26 

it  requires  t'  to  overcome 

requires  f  and  iinmeuHe  .   .   .  growth. 

To  prepare  the  medicine  requires  r 

I  cannot  spare  the  t'  requisite 

and  is  available  at  the  right  f. 

appeared  in  the  ripeness  of  t', 

*  have  assembled  at  this  sacred  t- 

at  the  same  /"  declaring  the  unity 
at  the  same  f  improved  morally, 
at  the  same  t-,  finished  printing 
At  the  same  t'  I  have  worked  to 

*  At  the  same  f  it  is  her  most  earnest  aim 
when  at  the  same  r  he  calls  God 

*  at  the  same  r  she  presented  to 

*  edifices  to  its  credit  in  the  same  f 

*  to  get  away  at  the  same  t\ 
refines  character  at  the  same  f 
at  the  same  (•  giving  full  credit 

Mortals  who  on  the  shores  of  ,1"  *'' 

to  wander  on  the  shores  of  f    '"*     •"^■ 

Taking  into  account  the   short  V 
he  hath  but  a  short  r.—  Rev.  12.-  12. 

*  the  years  .   .   .  seem  but  a  short  t\ 

*  "lived  for  a  short  f  at  Tilton, 

will  some  f  appear  all  the  clearer 
shall  know,  some  r,  the  spiritual 
as  they  must  some  /", 
by  affections  which  may  some  t- 

*  some  (■  after  the  rest  of  it  had 
some  r,  as  .   .   .  Scientists, 

I  have  felt  for  some  t'  that 
will  some  r  flood  thy  memory, 
For  some  f  it  has  been  clear 
this  earth  shall  some  f  rejoice 
when  he  had  been  some  f  absent 
some  t'  and  in  some  way, 

*  for  some  f  well  .   .   .  known  in 
must  be  learned  some  V, 

to  take  some  f  for  myself  ; 

some  f  learn  this  and  rejoice  with  me, 

must  at  some  V  find  utterance 

another  space  of  f  has  been  given 

f  specified  in  the  Church  Manual. 

to  wrestle  with  the  storms  of  t'  ; 
to  wrestle  with  the  storms  of  t'  ; 

will  bear  the  strain  of  t' 
bears  the  strain  of  <", 

when  sufficient  f  has  elapsed 
because  I  have  not  sufficient  f 

bliss  that  wipes  the  tears  of  f 

*  until  it  has  stood  the  test  of  f. 

but  that  V  has  passed, 
deemed  it  safe  to  say  at  that  V. 
not  thought  of  the  writer  at  that  t\ 

*  was  at  that  t-  the  President 
Up  to  that  f  I  had  not  fully 

no  student,  at  that  f,  was  found  able 
That  f  has  partially  come, 

*  and  from  that  V  until  1866 

*  From  that  t\  until  the  close  of 

*  at  that  t-  it  was  thought 

*  Christian  (?)  people  at  that  f. 

*  every  night  since  that  f. 

*  postponed  until  that  f. 

*  in  other  countries  since  that  f. 
From  that  f,  October  29,  1897, 

Since  that  t'  it  has  steadily  decreased. 
At  that  t',  he  owned  a  house  in 

*  At  that  /■  I  had  no  knowledge  of 

*  During  that  r,  from  my 

*  were  at  that  V  some  eight  days  in 

*  in  your  city  at  that  f. 

*  disease  was  raging  at  that  t\ 

in  advance  of  their  f  ; 
give  their  t-  and  strength 
suitable  portion  of  their  t' 
give  all  their  f  to  C.  S.  work, 


time 

their 

Rud. 

14-  2 

My. 

62-30 

216-  2 

this 

Mis. 

324-28 

327-23 

Ret. 

47-  6 

Pul. 

34-11 

34-26 

'00. 

15-17 

Hea. 

16-17 

My. 

11-11 

21-11 

47-  3 

54-15 

55-24 

89-25 

132-12 

145-  2 

244-  5 

this  very 

Mis. 

54-15 

three  weelis' 

Mis. 

349-  5 

throughout 

Mis. 

12-  5 

to  foilow 

Mis. 

359-  1 

to  preach 

My. 

53-21 

to  rec 

eive 

My. 

163-  9 

to  rest 

My. 

83-16 

to  taiit 

Mis. 

32-17 

to  throttie 

My. 

26-20 

touches 

Mis. 

336-28 

to  worii 

Mis. 

340-  5 

treasure  of 

Mis. 

394-10 

Po. 

45-13 

veil  of 

My. 

256-20 

want  of 

J\//.S, 

351-  4 

wasting 

Mis. 

230-  8 

whoie 

Pul. 

81-13 

wiii  remove 

i^iy- 

223-28 

wiii  show 

My. 

52-22 

winds 

Of 

Mis. 

99-23 

wrecif  of 

Mis. 

26-  1 

your 

Alis. 

230-  1 

My. 

60-27 

Mis. 

vii-11 

95-11 

107-18 

111-26 

138-  3 

1.55-16 

182-  9 

248-27 

267-10 

281-12 

349-27 

380-  5 

381-  7 

Man. 

44-  7 

Pul. 

23-  9 

32-19 

45-  7 

51-21 

Pan. 

13-  1 

'00. 

12-10 

'02. 

10-  5 

Po. 

31-  2 

My. 

22-17 

51-12 

55-  8 

56-19 

61-13 

74-  8 

116-  6 

TIME 


giving  only  a  portion  of  their  f 

*  gave  freely  of  their  f  and  efforts 
all  their  f  to  spiritual  things, 

this  t-  he  struggles  on, 

All  this  t-  the  Stranger  is 

At  this  f  there  were  over  three 

*  During  this  t"  she  suddenly 
"During  this  V,"  she  said, 
all  this  r  divine  Love 

will  leave  our  .   .   .  for  this  t'. 

*  in  all  this  V  she  has  never 

*  a  visit  to  Boston  at  this  t', 

*  It  seems  meet  at  this  V, 

*  At  this  f  the  Hawthorne  Rooms, 

*  At  this  /•  the  church  removed 

*  not  to  tliis  t'  alone, 

at  this  t'  and  in  every  heart 
by  this  V  acquainted  with 
gladly  give  it  at  this  t" 

curing  hundreds  at  this  very  t'  ; 

twelve  lessons,  three  weeks'  t, 

throughout  t  and  beyond  the  grave. 

t'  to  follow  the  example  of  the 

*  when  she  could  give  the  V  to  preach, 
Not  having  the  t'  to  receive  all 

*  will  have  f  to  rest  and  sleep, 

If  I  had  the  t-  to  talk  with  all 

Now  is  the  f  to  throttle  the  lie 

touches  t'  only  to  take  away  its 

the  f  to  work,  is  now. 

the  treasure  of  V  ; 
the  treasure  of  t'  ; 

veil  of  t'  springs  aside 

for  want  of  <",  .   .   .  I  neglect  myself. 

Three  ways  of  wasting  f, 

*  spends  her  whole  f  helping  others, 
burdens  that  t'  will  remove. 

*  "Whatever  is  ...  f  will  show, 
winds  of  f  sweep  clean  the 

can  survive  the  wreck  of  t'  ; 

chapter  sub-title 

*  I  ask  a  little  of  your  f  to  tell  you 

Till  f  shall  end  more  timely, 

f  so  kindly  allotted  me  is 

it  never  started  with  f, 

in  t,  that  church  will  love  C.  S. 

The  t'  it  takes  yearly  to 

Because  Mother  has  not  the  t' 

in  t'  they  lose  their  false  sense 

since  wtiich  f  I  have  not 

there  never  was  a  r  when  I 

in  the  f  of  the  French  Huguenots, 

1  accepted,  for  a  f,  fifteen  dollars 

governs  the  universe,  V,  space, 

The  i'  for  taking  testimony 

possible  loss,  for  a  t',  of  C.  S. 

*  of  the  f  of  Jonathan  Edwards 

*  At  the  f  I  met  her 

*  get  their  buildings  finished  on  t', 

*  but  as  f  has  gone  on, 

every  hour  in  t'  and  in  eternity 
in  the  ^  of  .   .   .  Emperor  Augustus. 
molecule,  space,  V,  mortality  ; 
not  of  f,  nor  yet  by  nature  sown, 

*  f  has  put  its  seal  of  affirmation 

*  at  a  r  when  there  is  such  an 

*  although  given  up  for  a  t', 

*  From  the  f  that  the  three  foregoing 

*  I  fought  hard  .   .   .  for  a  r  ; 

*  in  f  for  the  first  Sunday  service. 
In  f  of  religious  .  .  .  prosperity. 


TIME 


99i 


TINSEL 


time 

My. 


130-14  I  have  neither  the  f  nor  the 

136-27  and  f  for  .spiritual  thought 

142-16  uiit^ht  in  <■  hj.se  its  sacredneHS 

160-28  but  of  the  f  no  man  knoweth. 

214-12  set  the  Heal  of  eternity  on  f. 

235-28  Had  I  known  .   .   .  in  <•  to  have 

239-29  goinp  on  since  ever  f  was. 

250-22  But  if  now  is  not  the  f , 

319-27  *  eon.sidered  the  f  an  important  one 

320-21  *  at  the  f  above  referred  to 

342-31  "In  f  its  present  rules 

355-  1  *  were  with  her  at  the  V , 

358-14  I  have  not  the  f  to  do  so. 
time-honored 

My.  174-19  our  f  First  Congregational  Church 

timely 


Mis.  vii-11  Till  time  shall  end  more  V, 

4-11  chapter  sub-title 

17-24  according  to  the  f  or  untimely 

80-17  he  will  not  scorn  the  V  reproof, 

10-24  the  f  shelter  of  this  house, 

62-23  *  wise  counsel,  f  instruction,  and 


Ret. 
Pul. 
My. 

time's 

Mis. 

Pul. 

Po. 

Times 

Pul. 


xl-16    and  thus  may  V  pastimes  become 
1-  8    An  old  year  is  f  adult, 
27-23    Pillow-thy  head  on  f  untired 


89-15  *  T-,  Trenton,  N.  J. 

89-21  *  T-,  New  Orleans,  La. 

90-9  *  T-,  Chicago,  111. 

90-10  *  T\  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

times 

abreast  of  the 

Man.    44-22  and  kept  abreast  of  the  t'. 


all 

Mis.    96-  4 
My.  127-32 
apostolic 

Pul.    54-11 

at  all 

Mis.    44-23 

91-13 

147-22 

15-16 


help  in  all  t'  of  trouble, 
all  f,  climes,  and  races. 

*  as  were  necessary  In  apostolic  /•. 

is  but  a  dream  at  all  t-. 

It  is  imperative,  at  all  V 

at  all  t'  the  trusty  friend, 

At  all  t'  and  under  all  circumstances, 


Pul. 

'00.    14-24    At  all  f  respect  the  character  and 
behind  the 

Mis.  232-11    will  never  do  to  be  behind  the  f 
demand  of  the 

Mis.  232-22    C.  S.,  is  a  demand  of  the  V. 

*  at  different  f,  I  had  conversation 
five  t"  ten  are  fifty 

*  Service  Repeated  Four  T' 

*  simple  ceremonies,  four  f  repeated, 

*  these  exercises  four  V  repeated, 
four  t'  three  is  twelve, 

tale  already  told  a  hundred  f, 

In  f  like  these  it  were  well  to  lift  the 

*  how  many  /•  have  I  seen  these  hands 
_.   ._    *  met  Mrs.  Eddy  many  f  since  then, 
5.5-15    *  she  has  revidea  it  many  f, 

130-11    has  been  made  too  many  f 


different 

My. 

315-  5 

five 

Mis. 

221-26 

four 

Pul. 

40-13 

40-16 

59-  8 

'01. 

4-  5 

hundred 

Un. 

48-  3 

like  these 

Mis. 

275-  7 

many 

Mis. 

375-24 

Pul. 

36-18 

million  V  greater  than  the  brief  agony 
proved  a  million  f  unskilful. 

*  annals  hardly  parallel  in  modern  t', 

ninety-nine  f  In  one  hundred 


^fy 
million 

No.    33-15 
Peo.      8-28 
modern 

My.    98-10 
ninety-nine 
Afis.  118-  9 
of  bate 

Mis.  277-27    especially  near  in  f  of  hate, 
of  need 

'01.    26-13    for  help  in  f  of  need. 
of  persecution 

'02.      1-  2    His  people  in  t'  of  persecution 
of  trouble 
Mis.    10-13    God,  their  help  in  /■  of  trouble. 
06-  4    help  in  all  /•  of  trouble, 
19-  3    is  given  to  them  in  f  of  trouble, 


'01. 
olden 

Pul. 


82-12 
83-16 
our 

Mis.  176-25 
pagan 

Pul.    65-22 


*  In  olden  t'  the  Jews  claimed  to  be 

*  In  olden  t-  It  was  the  Amazons 

what  of  ourselves,  and  our  f 

*  the  spot  where,  in  pagan  f, 


in  r  pajit. 


times 

past 

A/i*.    92-26  not  be  forgotten  that  In  f  past. 

Ret.    84-16  In  t-  pa.st.  arroKarit  pride. 

No.      9-2  if  It  hiul  »>een  hewlclln  r  pajit 

Pan.    15-  5  fJod,  who  in  /    [tatit  hath 

My.  .323-27  ♦  not      .   .  able  to  apprwiat 
Pharitteeifim  of  the 

A/I.T.  234-13  the  I'hariaeeliirn  of  the  t  . 
seven 

Mis.  279-17  seven  f  around  the»*e  walU. 

279-17  seven  f  corresiMjndHiK  to  ttie 

My.  320-20  *  I  called  on  .MrWitKin  s-veral  f 

320-22  *  and  .several  f  Hiibw<iuenl  thereto. 

320-28  •  I  saw  -Mr.  Wigglu  several  f 
signs  of  the 

(si-r  signs) 
signs  of  these 

Alis.     2-  6  Hign.s  of  the.se  f  portend  a 

278-  3  antl  are  the  signs  of  the«e  f  ; 

347-10  discern  the  mental  signs  of  these  f. 

My.  270-  5  repeat  the  signs  of  the«e  V. 
six 
My 


1|) 


*  repeated  six  f  during  the  day. 

*  stirring  f  of  church  building, 
such  f  as  the  cause  of  C.  S.  demands, 
needs  support  at  t'  ; 
ten  /•  five  are  not 


29-11 
stirring 

My.     v-  4 
such 

Man.    95-  7 
support  at 

Mis.    39-23 
ten 

Mis.  221-26 
their 

My.  221-  7    systems  and  practices  of  their  /•. 
thirty 

Hva.    13-  6    shaking  the  preparation  thirty  r 
three 
Mis.  133-22    Three  /•  a  day.  I  retire  to 
Ret.     8-  5    three  /■,  in  an  ascemling  scale. 

8-10    heard  somebody  call  .   .   .  three  f  I" 
'01.      4-  6    three  f  four  Ls  twelve. 
time  of 

Pul.    84-1     *  "The  time  of  r"  Is  near 
two  thousand 

Ilea.    13-  5    reducing  .  .  .  two  thousand  f, 
various 
My.  310-  3    at  various  f  and  places. 

Mis.  Ill-  5    .\t  f,  your  net  ha.s  been  so  full 
162-  1    at  f  of  -special  enlightennietit. 
'00.      2-25    intermediate  worker  works  at  f. 
A/y.  266-11    chapter  sub-title 

320-25    *  Our  conversations  were  at  f 
Times-Herald 

Pul.    89-22    ♦  T\  Dallas.  Tex. 

time-table 

My.  124-24    produce  thy  records,  t'.  log, 

time-tables 

My.  167-16    Thanksgiving  Day,  according  to  f, 

time-world 

Afj/.  268-20    This  f  flutters  in  my  thought 

time-worn 

My.  295-12    your  f  Bible  in  German. 

timid 

Mis.  329-15  nursing  the  f  sprav. 

390-17  The  f .  trembling  iVaves. 

Ret.    15-30  were  too  f  to  testify  in  public, 

Po.    53-10  The  patient.  V  prajCs. 

55-18  The  /",  trembling  leaves. 

My.  340-19  paltering,  /•,  or  dastardly-  policy, 
timidity 

T'  in  early  years 
could  tell  you  of  V, 


Mis.     x-18 
Rud.    17-11 

Timotliy 

Mis.  243-23 

tincture 

Mis.  369-16 
Pul.  4S-24 
'01.    18-  1 

tinged 

Ret.    32-  8 

tingling 

Mil.    Sl-23 

tinkling 

No.    45-  4 


alludes  to  Paul's  advice  to  T'. 

higher  than  a  rhubarb  f 

*  a  f"  of  blue  and  brave  blood, 
"mother  /■"  of  one  grain 

hope,  If  f  with  earthliness, 

*  rose  f  to  the  great  dome. 


or  a  r  cymbal  :"—/ Cor.  13. 

01.    26-23  or  a  V  cymbal."—  /  Cor.  13; 

tinsel 

Po.   27-  2  pomp  and  f  of  luirighteous 


TINT 


992 


TO-DAY 


tint 

Mis.  264-28 
Ret.    31-24 
Pul. 
My. 
tints 
Pul. 


32-  3 
85-30 


25-24 
26-  5 
Po.    25-  3 

tiny 

Mis.  239-17 
Mu.    83-  6 

tip 

Mis.  119-14 
MU.  146-24 

tipping 


V  of  the  iiistriiotor's  mind 
and  a  r  of  humility, 

*  transparency  and  rose-flush  of  f 

*  noble  dome  of  pure  gray  V, 

*  wainscot  hiK  repeats  the  same  I' . 

*  prisms  which  reflect  the  rainbow  f. 
Soft  f  of  the  rainbow  and  skies 

Just  then  a  V,  sweet  face  appeared 

*  wore  f  white,  unmarl<ed  buttons, 

material  nature  strives  to  V  the  beam 
beliefs  of  mortals  V  the  scale 


tips 

Mn. 

tire 

My. 

tired 

^lis. 


02.    20-  5    hues  of  heaven,  f  the  dawn 

277-19    mercy  f  the  beam  on  the  right  side, 
165-25    Goodness  and  benevolence  never  f. 


Ret. 

Pul. 

'01. 
Peo. 

Po. 


My. 


52-19  if  one  pets  f  of  it,  why  not 

52-23  if,  when  V  of  mathematics 

239-18  suffused  eyes,  cough,  and  V  look, 

316-20  f  aphorisms  and  disappointed  ethics  ; 

324-18  his  own  heart  f  of  sin, 

368-29  V  watchmen  on  the  walls  of  Zion, 

369-22  we  are  V  of  tlieoretic  husks, 

369-22  as  V  as  was  the  prodigal  son  of  the 

397-13  From  f  joy  and  grief  afar, 

84-23  f  tongue  of  history  be  enriched. 

18-22  From  V  joy  and  grief  afar, 

26-  2  my  V  sense  of  false  philosophy 

8-  7  for  the  sins  of  a  few  V  years 

13-  1  From  f  joy  and  grief  afar, 
16-12  V  wings  flitting  through 
47-14  sobbing,  like  some  V  cliild 

132-32  wipes  away  the  unavailing,  V  tear, 

165-23  Human  reason  becomes  f 

S 

254-  5  love  which  brooded  f  over  their 

386-  8  The  toiler  V  for  Truth's  new  birth 

9-  5  when  your  V  tasks  are  done 
19-18  T'  Being,  patient  of  man's 
49-13  toiler  V  for  Truth's  new  birth 
51-26  *  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  f  labors, 

253-24    one  f  of  the  agonies  that 
29-26    under  a  V  of  my  own  dilficulties, 
191-  5    Injustice  has  not  a  V  of  the  power 

139-  4    bring  your  V  into  the  storehouse, 

14-  2    brought  their  f  into  His  storehouse. 
20-13    all  your  t'  into  His  storehouse, 

131-24    "Bring  ye  all  the  V  —  Mai.  3 ;  10. 

140-  3  hold  a  wholly  material  f. 
140-26  Our  f  to  God's  acres  will  be 
140-27  *  when  we  can  "read  our  V  clear" 
314-24  announcing  the  full  V  of  this  book, 
314-27  unnecessary  to  repeat  the  V 

Man.    18-25  changed  the  f  of  "First  Members" 

32-14  announce  the  full  f  of  the  book 

64-13  The  T'  of  Mother  Changed. 

70-22  legal  f  of  The  Mother  Church. 

71-  2  V  of  First  Church  of  Christ, 
Ret.    91-10  this  t'  really  indicates  more  the 
Pul.    46-  9  *  under  the  I-  of  "Retrospection  and 

53-24  *  earned  the  V  of  Saviour  of 

'00.    15-  4  are  distinguished  above  human  f 

'02.    15-22  Its  f,  S.  and  H.,  came  to  me 

15-27  to  drop  both  the  book  and  the  V. 

Hea.      3-19  Christ  Jesus  was  an  honorary  f  ; 

My.    87-11  *  visitors  of  f  and  distinction, 

310-13  His  military  t'  of  Colonel 

351-10  the  V  of  your  gem  quoted, 

72-  8    *  members  of  the  t-  aristocracy 
113-31    among  the  scholarly  and  t', 

140-10  or  merely  legal  t\ 

45-23  Legal  T'. 

45—24  must  drop  the  t'  of  Reverend 

45-26  f  under  the  laws  of  the  State. 

70-21  T-. 

71-  6  must  not  be  used  before  t' 

112-  6  before  f  of  branch  churches. 

38-  9  *  whose  t'  are  as  follows  : 


tireles 

Mis. 

Pul. 

Hea. 

Po. 

My. 

tithe 

Mis. 

'01. 

My. 

tithes 

Mis. 
My. 


title 

Mis. 


titled 

My. 

titles 

Mis. 
Alan. 


Pul. 


to  and  fro 

Mis. 

266-29 

277-  5 

'02. 

11-  4 

tobacco 

Mis. 

240-28 

Ret. 

65-  9 

Pan. 

10-21 

•00. 

6-19 

My. 

106-25 

114-  4 

tocsin 

My. 

199-19 

to-day 

(noun) 

Mis. 

175-24 

245-20 

310-  9 

339-  8 

Ret. 

65-16 

85-27 

Pul. 

vii-  5 

Rud. 

8-  4 

No. 

28-13 

'01. 

2-22 

'02. 

4-21 

5-  2 

Hea. 

1-  6 

11-13 

Po. 

27-13 

My. 

119-15 

158-11 

158-14 

to-day  (adv.) 

Mis. 

2-14 

12-12 

30-23 

70-11 

99-25 

99-25 

111-24 

116-12 

120-28 

125-27 

144-21 

144-29 

150-12 

178-18 

178-28 

178-32 

179-10 

179-16 

194-  1 

200-20 

251-  7 

251-12 

258-32 

279-27 

286-18 

316-27 

320-28 

336-  9 

355-  6 

375-28 

Chr 

53-53 

Ret 

94-23 

Un 

61-  4 

Pul 

1-18 

7-  5 

10-21 

34-19 

35-  8 

44-23 

49-27 

54-11 

66-  2 

67-10 

67-16 

74-  9 

82-10 

82-22 

No 

31-  6 

38-  2 

41-26 

44-25 

Pan 

9-14 

•00 

3-21 

4-11 

15-  2 

15-18 

'01 

1-  1 

1-10 

9-13 

17-14 

18-  8 

running  f  and  /■  in  the  earth, 
walking  f  and  f'  in  the  earth, 
tossed  V  and  /"  by  adverse 

nothing  but  a  .   .   .  worm  mil urally  chews  f. 

persecution,  f,  and  alcohol 

cases  of  intemperance,  Ir  using, 

to  a  man  who  uses  f, 

an  alcohol  drinker,  a  t'  user, 

abstain  from  alcohol  and  f  ; 

sounded  the  f  of  a  higher  hope, 

But  this  ism  of  f  has 
charities,  and  reforms  of  t'. 
is  the  lesson  of  V. 
to-morrow  starts  from  f 
If  the  religion  of  t'  is 
will  crown  the  effort  of  f 
when  the  children  of  t'  are  the 
tlie  lion  of  t'  is  the  lion  of 
f  is  none  too  soon  for  entering 
his  followers  of  t'  will  prove, 
yesterday,  and  V,  and  forever, 
as  the  dulness  of  f  prophesies 
to-morrow  grows  out  of  t'. 
burn  upon  the  altars  "of  t'  ; 
let  t'  grow  difficult  and  vast 
The  Mary  of  t'  looks  up 
for  all  mankind  V  hath  its 
r  lends  a  new-born  beauty 

T'  we  behold  but  the  first 

should  be  i'  a  law  to  himself,  herself, 

is  f  the  fossil  of  wisdomless  wit, 

"  2'-  Shalt  thou  be  with  me —  Luke  23 ;  43. 

speak  louder  than  V. 

They  are  V  as  the  voice  of  one 

no  greater  difference  .   .   .  than  f  exists 

This  question,  ...  is  f  uppermost  : 

whose  character  we  V  commemorate, 

tliought-tired,  turns  V  to  you  ; 

T-,  be  this  hope  in  each  of 

T"  I  pray  that  divine  Love, 

r  are  repeating  their  joy 

*  had  said  to  me  that  V 
to  be  excused  from  speaking  f, 
has  been  given  to  the  world  r. 
He  is  saying  to  us  V, 
Can  we  say  this  Vl 
How  many  V  believe  that  the 
Christians  V  should  be  able  to  say, 
my  hand  may  not  touch  yours  f , 
T'  we  commemorate  not  only  our 
nature  and  man  are  as  harmonious  I' 
We,  V,  in  this  class-room, 
although  it  is  f  problematic. 
f  there  would  be  on  earth 
f  christening  religion  undeflled, 
His  highest  idea  as  seen  f 
good  healing  is  V  tlie  acme  of 

*  to  see  produced  V  that  art 
T\  as  oft,  away  from  sin 
f,  and  forever," —  Heb.  13;  8. 
f,  and  forever." —  Heb.  13;  8. 
T-,  being  with  you  in  spirit, 
T-,  as  of  yore,  her  laws 
If  you  are  less  appreciated  t' 

*  it  is  as  true  f  as  it  was 

*  as  operative  in  the  world  f 

*  church  which  will  be  dedicated  f 

*  f  &  strikingly  well-kept  estate 

*  conditions  .   .  .  f  are  the  same 

*  exists  as  much  f  as  it  did 

*  which  are  to  be  found  there  V 

*  but  V  it  numbers  over  a 

*  shown  to  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  Eddy,  .  .  ,  t' 

*  and  V  she  knows  many  things 

*  T'  there  are  ten  thousand  Esthers, 
appear  V  in  subtler  forms 
what  C.  S.  is  f  proving 

*  and  it  is  doing  it  V  ; 

*  "Heretics  of  .   .   .  are  martyrs  t'." 
What  mortal  V  is  wise  enough 
T-  it  surprises  us  that  during  the 
T'  people  are  surprised  at 
T'  you  have  come  to  a 
T'  you  have  come  to  Love's  feast, 
brethren,  f  I  extend  my 
T'  you  meet  to  commemorate 
Truth  that  is  persecuted  f , 
that  f  commands  the  respect 
more  honored  and  respected  V 


'0.i. 


Hca. 
Peo. 

Po. 

My. 


TO-DAY 
to-day  (afiv.) 

'01.    32-27  if  those  .   .   .  Christians  were  here  T, 

33-  2  holiness  that  t'  seems  to  l)e 

4-13  My  subject  f  eiribracea  the 

11-29  wliile  r  Jew  aiui  Cliristian  can 

16-  7  '!'■  I  am  the  liapiiy  possessor 

7-21  would  not  liave  doiie  f. 

8-24  We  thank  our  Fatlier  that  f 

14-  2  T'  we  clothe  our  thoughts 

vi-18  7'",  by  order  of  Goiwrnor  Andrew, 

29-20  Fill  us  f  With  all  thou  art 

vi-  6  *  That  no  one  on  earth  I', 

24-  3  *  truth  .   .   .  is  r  being  proven 

28-25  *  as  effective  I'  as  it  was 

39-27  *  realize  her  presence  with  us  f. 

43-26  *  I'  we  rejoice  that  we  have 

47-16  *  T-  we  look  back  over  the 

57-17  *  membership  of  this  church  I' 

64-  8  *  If  r  we  feel  a  pardonable  pride 

73-14  *  flocking  ...  to  Boston  f , 

82-21  *  at  noon  f  [.Tune  14] 

85-  7  *  T"  its  adherents  number 

93-30  *  T-  its  adherents  tuiniber 

98-  4  *  C.  S.  army  in  this  country  t', 

99-23  *  T-  there  are  hundreds  of  such 

100-14  *  numbered  by  thousands  t\ 

104-  5  V  all  sorts  of  institntion.s 

104-11  what  would  be  thought  t' 

109-11  he  is  V  teaching  tliem  the 

109-13  t-,  and  forever."—  Ileb.  13;  8. 

112-  6  C.  S.  makes  practical  I' 

115-  2  t'  is  circling  the  whole  world. 

122-23  Can  we  say  with  the  angels  t'  : 

123-10  T-  in  Concord,  N.  II.,  we  have 

124—  9  who  would  say  t', 

126-28  it  reigns  supreme  t\ 

146-18  as  true  ("  as  they  will  be 

147-20  speak  the  truth  that  f, 

148-17  T'',  with  the  large  membership 

152-20  T-,  if  ye  would  hear  His  voice, 

153—11  T'  our  great  Master  would  say 

155-23  May  those  who  discourse  nuisic  t', 

155-28  T'  may  they  find  some  sweet 

158-26  temple  which  I'  you  commemorate, 

159-  3  Never  more  sweet  than  r, 

170-15  present  a  gift  to  you  t' , 

171-  3  T-  is  fulfilled  the  proi)hecy  of  Isaiah 

174-25  T'  my  soul  can  only  sing  and  soar. 

177-20  T-  the  glory  of  II  is" presence 

182-  2  T'  it  is  said  to  have  a  majority 

183-11  T'  a  nation  is  born. 

184—  8  T"  I  am  privileged  to  congratulate 

190-30  wherefore  vilify  His  prophets  t' 

199—  6  reward  ...  is  given  thee  f. 

220-31  seems  more  divine  t'  than 

246-28  the  same  t  as  yesterday 

257—  4  T'  the  watchful  shepherd  shouts  his 

257-13  T-  the  Christ  is,  more  than 

257-28  T-  Christian  Scientists  have  their 

271-22  *  dearest  to  your  heart  fV 

292-28  same  yesterday,  V ,  and  forever  ; 

294-11  if  he  were  personally  with  us  f, 

296—15  He  is  wiser  t',  healt^uer  and 

314—16  Individuals  are  here  V  who  were 

324-17  *  were  he  here  V  he  would 

346-28  did  not  mean  any  man  t'  on  earth. 

together 

Mis.    xi-22  grant  us  peace,  t'  with  pardon 

10-  6  "work  f  for  good--  Rom.  8;  28. 

22-24  f  with  the  sick,  the  lame, 

28-27  f  with  his  divine  Love, 

47-23  t'  with  his  immortality  and 

59-20  let  us  reason  f ."  —  Is'a.  1  .•  IS. 

94-  8  which  God  hath  not  joine<l  /■. 

98-10  brought  us  f  to  minister  and  to  be 

110-18  Our  hearts  have  kept  time  f, 

134-10  Meet  f  and  meet  en  masse, 

135-  9  sweet  sense  of  journeving  on  f, 

138-  9  For  students  to  work  f 

145-25  lion  and  the  fatling  f  ;—  Isa.  11 ;  6. 

145-26  hearts  of  .   .   .  Scientists  are  woven  t' 

156-24  Assembling  themselves  T, 

177-  6  leagued  t  in  secret  conspiracy 

188-  4  when  the  stars  first  sang  f, 

231-24  little  palms  patting  f , 

259-21  morning  stars  sang  ^, —  Job  38;  7. 

275-12  little  ones,  wondering,  huddle  f, 

279-22  met  /"  in  an  upper  chamber  ; 

279-25  thev  had  all  to  shout  t' 

296-  7  f  with  unfamiliarity  with  the 

310-28  f  with  those  who  never  have 

34-12  The  Bible,  f  with  S.  and  H. 

84-21  shall  not  call  their  pupils  V, 

64-  4  and  t  both  sinner  and  sin 

82-25  found  dwelling  f  in  harmony, 

85-  4  advisable  to  band  f  their  students 


993 


TOLD 


together 

L'n.      1-  8 


I'ul. 


'00. 
Ilea. 


Po. 


.  —  Job  38  . 

•  r. 

1  iMople 

St. 


toil 


Let  UH  then  reuMjn  /• 

42-14  riioriiin«  stars  haiiu  '',  —  Job  38  ;  7. 

«-!»  /•  with  tho  Sir    I 

21   27  .spirit  of  (  hri 

M-26  'drawinK  ' 

11-10  work  f  for  >,"".. 

14-22  f  with  whui  tliev  learn. 

18-10  good  and  evil  never  dw«li  r. 

vi-  2  *  <•  uilh  -Ttu-  Valtt-u  Cimrirry," 

My.  vii-  1  ♦  /•  with  The  C.  S.  Juurrwt, 

4-19  and  they  thrive  /'. 

21-20  ♦  and  Hhakeii  f,  —  Lukr  f.    " 

24-14  *  "titly  framed  r       EijIi 

32-  5  ♦begun  all  r,  mid  iheir  . 

48-24  *  f  with  th.-  di.scourag- ii..   ,.  .>.' 

69-  5  •  roof  and  .side  wall.s  <oiii<-  ( 

81-28  *  two  or  more  of  ttn-m  ttr<-  im-t  /•, 

104-27  tliat  brought  /•  thLS  clasa 

14.3-25  work  /•  for  good—  Rom.  8;  2H. 

16;i-23  f  with  the  retirement 

166-22  let  us  f  sing  the  old-new  «ong 

174—30  may  we  not  r  rejr>ice  in  tlip 

175-  3  <■  with  the  organL/.ation.s  comiected 

243-  4  come  V  ami  form  one  church. 

268-10  What  God  hath  joined  I  . 

310-11  f  they  owned  a  large  manufacturing 


Man. 
Bet. 


Mis.  212-17  darkne.ss,  and  unrequite«l  /  . 

323-11  peril,  privation,  tein|>tation.  t  , 

340-  7  unremitting,  straiglitforwurd  (    ; 

340-24  r  i.s  triumph  ; 

.382-  8  years  of  unremitting  f 

Ret.    30-  5  Ceaseless  V ,  self-renunciation,  ami 

8fr-  3  to  crown  patient  /•,  and 

Rud.    17-11  of  frleiidle-sstieiiM,  f,  acouie^. 

'01.      2-24  doubt,  ami  unre(iuile<!  f 

Po.    16-11  .\nd  bustle  and  t   for  ita  pomp 

A/j/.    64-  6  *  and  her  years  of  f, 

136-25  the  fruits  of  honest  f , 

154-20  *  If  the  poor  f  that  we  have  food, 

154-21  *  <•  for  him  in  return 

196-27  The  poor  f  for  our  bread, 

217-5  reward  your  hitherto  unselfish  V, 


toiled 

Mis.  111-4 
Pul.    44-  4 

'00.     14-23 

'01.    29-14 

toiler 

(see  Eddy) 
toilers 

Mis.  323-17 
Pul.  .50-  7 
Mil.  252-  4 

toilet 

Put.    27-  1 

toiling 

Mis.  266-22    who  are  f  and  achieving 
/'().    47-  8    Never  to  f  and  never  to  fears, 
token 

Mis.  132-  4  /■  that  heavy  lids  are  opening, 

160-  6  nia.v  give  no  material  t' . 

320-30  white  stone  in  r  of  purity 

A'o.    24-12  Hy  the  same  V.  evil  is  not 

'00.    10-23  I  received  a  touching  f 

My.  107-  1  as  a  r  of  their  Christianity. 

172-28  as  a  simple  f  of  love." 

194-21  V  of  your  gratitude  and  love. 


you  have  f  all  night  ; 
*  worketl,  f,  prayed  for. 
in  other  words,  lie  that  f  for 
nurtured  them,  f  for  them, 


He  saith  unto  the  patient  /• 

*  do  something  for  the  V, 
you  will  be  f  Uke  the  bee, 

*  are  f  apartments,  with 


told 

Mis. 


28-11  eo-oalled  life  is  a  dream  soon  I". 

57-21  V  in  the  name  of  Truth, 

170-30  he  had  just  /•  them. 

224-  7  A  courtier  /"  Constantine 

239-18  tired  look,  f  the  story  ; 

284-17  f  him  his  fault, 

3.i4-16  a  few  truths  tenderly  /•. 

391-20  Some  good  ne'er  V  before, 

Ret.     9-  4  Mother  /•  Mehitable  all  about 

21-16  It  is  "as  a  tale  that  I.s  t  ."  —  PsaJ.  90;9. 

40-  6  /•  me  that  her  nexi-d»>or  neighbor 

40-13  /•  me  that  her  physicians  had 

l'n.    17-21  f  our  first  parents  that 

48-  3  alreadv  /•  a  hundre<l  times. 

Pul.     2-  4  the  half  was  not  /■  me  :—  /  Kings  10:  7. 

8-11  /•  their  privilepe<l  joy 

29-27  *  Later  I  was  /•  that  almost  the  entire 

30-  2*1  was  further  /■  that  once 

30-  6  *  I  was  /■  he  replie<l  that  the  C.  S. 

32-14  *  She  f  me  the  story  of  her  life. 

32-22  *  this,  she  f  me.  was  due  to  the 

33-24  *  so  a  friend  has  f  me. 

46-10  *  much  is  f  of  herself  in  detail 


told 

Pul. 


'00. 
•01. 

Hea. 
Po. 
My. 


49-19 
72-28 
14-29 
16-27 
16-28 
6-  3 
3&-19 
43-19 

59-  4 

60-  8 
79-28 
81-13 

226-26 
313-  3 
313-  8 
314-26 
319-30 
320-  8 
321-11 
321-32 
322-  2 
322-26 
322-28 
324-26 
328-16 
335-26 
335-31 

Toledo 

Pul.    56-  3 

tolerant 

Mis.  247-  6 

toll 

Mis.  304-27 
My.  189-30 

tolling 

'0^. 
tomb 

Mis. 


TOLD 


*  She  V  something  of  her  domestic 

*  Christ  has  f  us  to  do  his  work, 
being  r  they  are  distinguished 
commence  with  one  trutii  f 

one  hundred  falsehoods  f  about  it 
When  I  was  f  the  other  day, 
Some  good  ne'er  t'  before, 

*  it  was  V  them  : 

*  When  you  t'  us  that  the  truth 

*  when  f  that  I  had  studied  with  you. 

*  V  of  cures  from  diseases, 

*  They  had  been  t'  to  name, 
t'  by  the  alert  editor-in-chief 
so  I  liave  been  t  : 

f  by  McClure's  Magazine 

A  Christian  Scientist  has  V  me 

*  You  t'  me  tliat  he  liad  done 

*  agreed  with  what  you  had  V  me 

*  t'  the  same  story  to  every  one 

*  f  me  of  their  knowledge  of  your 

*  she  t'  me  siie  knew  you 

*  I  was  surprised  when  he  f  me 

*  f  me  of  his  acquaintance  with  you 

*  t"  us  laughingly  why  he  accepted 

*  is  t-  in  the  Kinslon  Free  Press 

*  was  f  by  him  that  he  could  not 

*  was  t-  by  the  expert  physician 

*  Detroit,  T-,  Milwaukee,  Madison, 
familiar  with  my  history  are  more  (■  ; 

*  it  will  t  on  the  anniversaries  of 
Wherefore,  pray,  the  bell  did  t'? 


17-  2    knells  t-  the  burial  of  Christ. 


994 


70-28 
74-20 
388-21 
395-25 
Ret.    88-  7 


Pul. 
'02. 
Po. 


10-  8 
19-  3 
21-10 
39-11 
58-10 
78-  4 
My.  191-18 
290-  6 

to-morrow 

Mis.    99-25 

307-  2 

339-  7 

Pul.    50-13 

'02.      5-  2 

Hea.      1-  6 

My.    75-27 

76-25 

104-12 

126-29 

146-18 

158-26 

161-22 

tone 

Mis.  264-26 
282-15 
292-10 
312-25 
366-11 
5-25 
26-18 
62-14 
1-  2 
11-18 
11-19 
11-20 
32-10 
50-13 
83-22 
202-25 
291-19 

toned 

Pul. 

tones 

Mis.  46-27 
106-31 
116-14 
126-  6 
151-10 
213-21 


Ret. 
Pul. 


'00. 


My. 


even  in  the  silent  t', 

the  door  of  his  own  t'. 

First  at  the  t'  to  hear  his  word  : 

A  requiem  o'er  the  V 

called  the  physical  man  from  the  t' 

silent  Aventine  is  glory's  f  ; 

burst  the  bonds  of  the  V 

at  the  t'  to  hear  his  word  : 

First  at  the  t\ 

A  requiem  o'er  the  t' 

will  spread  over  their  t'  ; 

from  the  t'  of  the  past, 

lose  their  lustre  in  the  f, 

t'  speak  louder  than  to-day. 
Never  ask  for  r  : 
f  starts  from  to-day 

*  will  be  dedicated  t'. 
renewed  energy  for  t', 
f  grows  out  of  to-day. 

*  dedicated  /•  free  from  debt. 

*  (It'dicatfil  in  Boston  f 
what  will  be  thought  t' 

it  reigns  supreme  to-day,  t', 
true  to-day  as  they  will  be  f. 
V  complete,  and  thereafter  dedicate 
cannot  boast  ourselves  of  f  ; 

The  V  of  the  teacher's  mind 
metaphysical  V  of  his  command, 
new  V  on  the  scale  ascending, 
he  touched  a  V  of  Truth 
this  is  the  prolonged  V  : 

*  the  t'  of  conversation  in  the 

*  fine  range  and  perfect  t\ 

*  quality  of  V  is  something  superb, 
f  of  your  happy  hearts, 
quantity,  and  variation  in  t', 

if  the  divine  f  be  lacking, 
human  f  has  no  melody  for  me. 

*  above  the  usual  platform  t\ 

*  V  of  this  meeting  for  deliberation 

*  naturally  takes  on  a  V  of 
From  the  dear  V  of  your  letter. 
May  his  history  waken  a  t' 


26-25    *  room  la  f  in  pale  green 


idea  of  sound,  in  t' ,  represents 

organ,  in  imitative  V 

with  V  whence  come  glad  echoes 

in  V  that  leap  for  joy, 

to  the  unfruitful  in  V  of  Sinai  : 

These  are  its  inspiring  V 


Mis. 

231- 

28 

295-24 

329- 

13 

331- 

13 

Ret. 

9-  6 

Pul. 

CO-  8 

61- 

-25 

G2- 

-14 

'00. 

11- 

-14 

'02. 

9-16 

Po. 

31- 

8 

65-22 

My. 

39- 

25 

59-20 

tongue 

and  pen 

My. 

146-31 

Anglo 

■Saxon 

Mis. 

216-13 

Chris 

ian 

'01. 

28- 

-12 

eiamines  the 

Hea. 

12- 

-  5 

her 

My. 

42- 

-  3 

his 

Mis. 

126-10 

new 

Mis. 

18- 

-12 

25-16 

248- 

-  1 

248-  6 

364-  3 

Ret. 

25-  5 

Rud. 

16-11 

No. 

44- 

-  6 

Hea. 

7- 

-  7 

My. 

131- 

-15 

147- 

-11 

225- 

-  8 

238- 

-14 

306-15 

318- 

-  1 

of  angeis 

My. 

354- 

-23 

original 

A/y. 

180- 

-10 

their 

Mis. 

368- 

-22 

tired 

Ret 

84-23 

your 

Mis. 

130-12 

Un. 

GO-13 

My. 

33- 

-19 

93- 

-20 

tongues 

Ret. 

10-  9 

Pan. 

13- 

-22 

'01. 

26-22 

Hea. 

1- 

-  2 

My. 

47- 

-22 

47- 

-31 

tonic 

Mis. 

252- 

-  1 

My. 

152- 

-  8 

to-night 

Mis. 

331- 

-21 

389-  9 

393- 

-22 

Chr. 

53- 

-55 

Po. 

4-  8 

52- 

-  6 

My. 

73- 

-28 

82- 

-23 

took 

Mis. 

77- 

-  5 

139-30 

171- 

-24 

174-30 

201- 

-16 

201- 

-19 

201- 

-23 

212- 

-30 

223- 

-  4 

242- 

-29 

243- 

-32 

248-25 

339-  3 

345- 

-23 

370-  5 

383- 

-  4 

TOOK 


How  many  homes  echo  such  f 
high  and  pure  ethical  [■ 
touching  tenderly  its  tearful  t'. 
in  t'  tremulous  with  tenderness, 
name  pronounced  in  audible  f. 

*  clear,  manly,  and  intelligent  t', 

*  The  sweet,  musical  t' 

*  purity  and  sweetness  of  their  t\ 
besieges  you  with  V  intricate, 
consciousness  that  leaves  the  minor  t' 
tear-filled  t'  of  distant  joy, 

life  hath  its  music  in  low  minor  f, 

*  harmonious  t'  of  her  gentle  voice. 

*  sonorous  t'  of  the  powerful  organ 


weight  of  thought,  t-,  and  pen 
given  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  t', 
into  almost  every  Christian  t', 
feels  the  pulse,  examines  the  f, 

*  in  her  f  is  the  law  of—  Prov.  31 ;  26. 

guard,  ...  in  society  his  V? 

translated  into  the  new  t', 

religion's  "new  t," —  see  Mark  16:  17. 

This  is  the  "new  t'," —  see  Mark  16 .•  17. 

found  in  the  "new  <"," —  see  Mark  16;  17. 

in  the  "new  r," —  see  Mark  16:  17. 

a  new  meaning,  a  new  V. 

into  the  "new  t'  ;" —  see  Mark  16:  17. 

It  is  the  "new  f" —  see  Mark  16:  17. 

"The  new  f"  is  the —  see  Mark  16:  17. 

spealc  the  "new  t" —  see  Mark  16:  17. 

teaching  the  "new  t'" —  see  Mark  16:  17. 

the  old  "new  V." —  see  Mark  16:  17. 

C.  S.  .    .    .or  "new  f"  —  see  Mark  16:  17 

in  the  "new  V." —  see  Mark  16:  17. 

express  the  "new  V ," —  see  Mark  16:  17. 

The  f  of  angels 

restores  their  original  V 

under  their  t\" —  see  Rom.  3:  13. 

tired  /"  of  history  be  enriched. 

sweet  morsel  under  your  V," 

With  the  V  "bless  we  God,  —  Jas.  3:  9. 
backbiteth  not  with  his  V, —  Psal.  15:  3. 

*  with  the  V  of  facetiousness. 

lessons  in  the  ancient  V, 

all  nations,  peoples,  and  V, 

speak  with  the  f  of  men —  I  Cor.  13:  1. 

speak  with  new  V; —  Mark  16:  17. 

*  many  of  different  races  and  V 

*  speak  with  new  f  ; —  Mark  16:  17. 

Truth  is  the  f  for  the  sick, 
said,  "My  material  f  has 

on  upward  wing  V. 

on  upward  wing  V . 

Lessons  long  and  grand,  V , 

Truth  pleads  f  :   Just  take  Me  In  1 

on  upward  wing  /". 

Lessons  long  and  grand,  V, 

*  due  to  arrive  in  Boston  /', 

*  more  visitors  by  midnight  t' . 

believe  V  its  original  meaning, 

I  V  care  that  the  provisions  for 

leaven,  which  a  woman  V, —  Matt.  13:  33, 

leaven  which  a  woman  V  and  hid 

Paul  V  pleasure  in  infirmities, 

he  V  pleasure  in 

he  /"  pleasure  in 

/•  down  from  the  cross 

V  up  the  research 
he  t'  a  patient 

"He  f  a  bojie —  see  Gen.  2:  21. 
prescribed  morphine,  which  I  V, 

V  place  once  in  heaven, 

V  their  infants  to  a  place  of 
they  went  away  and  V  counsel 

V  effect  the  same  year. 


TOOK 


995 


TOUCHED 


took 

Rel 

37-  6 

Pul. 

38-  4 

48-  5 

75-19 

Pan. 

7-  9 

'01. 

31-27 

My. 

45-24 

C4-  3 

80-24 

117-14 

151-30 

312-  6 

312-22 

312-28 

313-19 

313-19 

342-  5 

tools 

MU. 

211-18 

tooth 

Mis. 

44-14 

44-24 

toothache 

Mis. 

44-13 

45-  6 

top 

Mis. 

16.5-12 

Pul. 

9-14 

My. 

68-10 

69-29 

122-  7 

162-31 

topaz 

Mis. 

376-27 

critics  f  i)leasure  in  saying, 

*  cercnioiiy  f  jiUica;  in  18«1. 

*  I'  ttie  writer  slraiKlit  to  lier  In-lovcA 

*  f  j)art  in  the  ctMcnionics 

that  .    .   .  material  creation  /■  i)lace, 
wliat  He  I'  away. 

*  "ll(;  f  not  away  the—  ETod.  13.'  22. 

*  I'  on  a  larger  and  truer  meaning. 

*  it  I'  ten  meetings 

a  stranger,  and  f  thee  in?—  Mull.  25.- 
it  I'  a  step  liigher  ; 

*  I-  his  bride  to  Wilmington, 

He  I'  with  him  the  usual  amount 
V  me  to  my  father'.^  home 
when  I  I'  an  evening  walk, 
but  I  seldom  i"  one. 

*  r  a  seat  on  a  sofa. 

lend  themselves  as  willing  V 

until  I  have  the  t'  extracted, 
if  the  I'  were  extracted, 

If  I  have  the  f, 

more  than  to  heal  a  f  ; 

rends  .  .   .  from  /•  to  bottom, 
to  the  V  of  the  tower, 

*  The  t-  of  the  dome  is 

*  view  is  on  V  of  the  tower 
To  cut  off  the  f  of  a  plant 
towering  t-  of  its  goodly  temple 


f,  opal,  garnet,  turquoise, 
Topeka  (Kan.)  Daily  CHtyltal 

My.   93-16    *[r- (a:-.)  £)•  c-j 
Topeka,  Kans. 

Pul.    89-34    *  Journal,  T-,  K-. 

topic 

Mis.  280-28 
309-26 

topically 

Mis.  203-16 

topics 

Mis. 


allude  briefly  to  a  f 
elucidates  this  V. 

metaphysics  appropriates  it  t' 


76-18  other  t'  leas  important. 

92-  5  inexhaustible  V  of  that  book 

236-  9  giving  advice  on  personal  V . 

350-19  consideration  of  these  two  V. 

Man.    93-12  f  condemning  C.  .S., 

Ret.    42-10  lectured  so  ably  on  Scriptural  V 

84-  2  inexhaustible  V  of  S.  and  H. 

47-  2  *  lectures  upon  Scriptural  t' . 

319-25  *  analyzing  and  arranging  the  f. 


t'  pall,  drooping  over  a  deeply 
*  t'  of  great  stone  piers, 
the  midnight  f  of  Spirit. 


the  presence  of  its  t'. 
to  shun  him  as  their  f. 


Pul 

My. 

topmost 

Mis.  376-22 

tops 

My.    68-  5 

torches 

Ret.    23-17 

torment 

Mis.  293-18  brings  greater  f  than  ignorance. 

'00.     9-12  come  hither  to  V  me —  see  Matt. 

'02.    10-6  come  hither  to  r  us  —  Afa«.  8  ;  29 
tormentor 

Mis.  278-  6 
'00.      3-18 

torments 

Mis.  210-25 

torn 

Mis.  186-21 

340-  2 

My.  110-31 

tornado 

Mis.  240-18 

tornadoes 

My.  265-27 

Toronto 

Canada 

Mis.  142-  6 

157-  8 

Pul.    75-13 

My.  184-  2 


8 ;  29. 


belief  in 


f  its  victim, 


idea  cannot  be  /■  apart  from 

has  /•  the  laurel  from  many  a  brow 

f  from  their  necessary  contexts. 


the  sturdy  oak. 


breasts  the  f 


less  thunderbolts,  t\  and 


chapter  sub-title 
Mrs.  Stewart,  of  ?'■,  Canada 
*  The  Globe,  T- ,  Canada, 
chapter  sub-title 


Mis.  142-  8  presented  bv  Christian  Scientists  in  T-, 

Pul.    56-4  *  Scranton,  Peoria,  .MUinta,  7'-. 

67-20  *  T'  and  Montreal  have  strong  churches, 

75—17  *  Many  T'  Scientists  Present 

75-18  *  Christian  Scientists  of  T-, 


.Mis 

206-  4 

torrents 

My 

316-20 

torrid 

'00. 

10-29 

torture 

Mis. 

244-13 

341-25 

Pul. 

13-25 

No. 

34-14 

Pco. 

:*-  9 

My. 

ia>-20 

tortured 

.Mis. 

123-12 

tortures 

Ret. 

20-  7 

tossed 

'02. 

11-  4 

tosses 

Mis. 

331-  3 

total 

Mis. 

2-10 

30-  9 

10.5-32 

1 12-29 

112-32 

289-  4 

293-21 

'02. 

1-  8 

My. 

16-  4 

23-  3 

23-12 

25-14 

57-21 

57-22 

212-13 

25&-  8 

totally 

Xo. 

30-16 

■Mu. 

311-  4 

touch 

Mis. 

i.x-11 

97-17 

143-  1 

175-13 

180-12 

200-22 

230-28 

251-  6 

294-14 

30t>-24 

306-26 

372-24 

Ret. 

27-19 

95-12 

Vn. 

22-  7 

34-14 

Pul. 

54-  4 

\o. 

32-11 

40-15 

•00. 

11-25 

15-20 

'01. 

9-19 

21-27 

Ilea. 

16-14 

20-  5 

Peo. 

11-26 

My. 

26-11 

93-19 

lOS-20 

108-21 

121-11 

125-16 

147-  3 

1.52-  4 

ISO-  9 

256-21 

touched 

Mis. 

7,5-  1 

112-19 

142-27 

312-24 

395-20 

Ret. 

23-23 

70-  9 

Un. 

28-  5 

2«>-21 

57-11 

Pul. 

46-10 

No. 

22-  2 

•00. 

1-  1 

from  foul  to  pure,  from  f  to  serene, 

foarriini;  f  of  ignorance,  envy, 

serving  hiu  country  lu  ttiat  /•  zona 

are  they  bodily  penance  and  /•, 
and  in  subjict  lo  terrible  f 
how  many  period.-*  of  t    it  may  tak« 
Physical  /•  allordH  hut  a  ullKhl 
HucriJice  and  f  of  HIk  favori(<-  Son, 
burning  in  C  until  the  ainner 

or  f  to  appeaae  the  anger  of 

to  allay  the  f  of  crucifixion. 

f  to  and  fro  by  adverse 

r  earth's  mass  of  wonders  Into 

admit  the  /•  depravity  of  mortals, 

.sum  <■  of  iranscendeiitall.iin. 

God  is  the  .surn  f  of  the  universe. 

ends  In  a  r  loss  of  moral, 

exemplification  of  /•  depravity, 

temperance  is  f  abstinence. 

sum  f  of  Love  retleote*! 

members  have  been  added  .   .   .  making  f 

*  ("  of  $425,893.60  had  been  re<-eived 

*  f  membership  of  'Ihe  Mother  Church 

*  f  receipts  .   .   .  $s9I,4G0.49. 

*  f.  $2,579.19. 

* /•  number  admitted  duriiig  the 

*  /■  number  of  branch  chur(-li«-3j 
to  complete  the  sum  ('  of  sin. 

('  exemption  from  Christniaii  gillB. 

could  not  destroy  our  woes  I"  if 
a  girl,  f  blind,  knocked 

the  f  of  Ciod's  right  hand. 

t'  the  liem  of  His  garment  ; 

f  of  heart  to  heart 

increase  bv  every  spiritual  t\ 

"T-  me  not."  — cAo/m  20;  17. 

the  /■  of  wcakne-ss,  pain, 

canvas  and  the  ('  of  an  artist 

my  hand  may  not  /■  yours 

with  sting  ready  for  each  kind  f, 

t'  of  the  breast  of  a  dove  ; 

Oh,  may  you  feel  this  f, 

to  repr<")diice,  with  reverent  f, 

*  T-  Cod's  right  hand 
*Of  Christ  like  f. 

ye  shall  not  t'  it.  lest  ye  die. 
i''.     Take  aiiolher  train  of 

*  We  /•  him  in  life's  tlirong 
when  I  /■  this  subject 

never  to  r  the  human  thought  save  to 

*  With  a  r  of  inhnite  calm. 
/'  of  the  hem  of  this  garmeut 
foams  at  the  /"  of  good  ; 

felt  the  incipient  /■  of  divine  Ixive 
/•  but  the  hem  of  Truth's  garment. 

*  We'd  soar  and  /"  the  heavenly 
that  they  lhe.ni.<elves  will  not  f 
emotionat  the  /"  of  memory. 

*  too  often  disposed  to  f"  upon  it 
slang,  ami  malice  /'  not  the  hem 
for  if  they  <lid  once  f  it, 
vielding  to  the  /"  of  a  finger. 

1  have  felt  the  /"  of  the  spirit 
moments  when  at  the  f  of  memory 
the  /■  of  .Jesus'  robe 
song  and  sermon  will  /•  the  heart, 
springs  aside  at  the  f  of  Love, 

vou  will  have  f  the  hem  of 

ftly  few  words  /•  him  ; 

/    tender  fibres  of  thought, 

he  r  a  tone  of  Truth 

T'  bv  the  finger  of  d«vay 

I  ha«i  r  the  hem  of  C.  S. 

Thoughts  /•  with  the  Spirit  and 

was  never  I-  by  the  scalpel 

weighed  or  /•  bv  physicality. 

■Wlio  hath  /■  me  ?     —  sec  Mark  5:  31. 

*  detail  that  can  only  be  /•  upon 
certainly  not  /"  the  hem  of  the 
methinks  even  I  am  f  with 


TOUCHED 


996 


TRADE 


touched 

Po.    58-  5  T-  by  the  finger  of  decay 

Aiy.    22-27  *  f  the  healing:  hem  of  C.  S., 

37-28  *  deeply  f  by  its  sweet  entreaty, 

47-11  *  i"  by  its  influence  for  good, 

47-18  *  t-  by  each  landmark  of  progress 

150-11  A  heart  f  and  hallowed  by 

192-  7  Thou  hast  f  its  hem, 

319-  5  My  saying  f  him, 

345-32  *  which  are  here  f  upon, 

touches 

Mis.    29-  6  V  universal  humanity. 

174-  9  f  the  religious  sentiment 

235-15  t'  mind  to  more  spiritual  issues, 

253-22  mother's  love  t"  the  heart  of  God, 

289-26  Science  f  the  conjugal  question 

336-28  f  time  only  to  take  away  its 

Pul.    13-11  f  the  hem  of  Christ's  robe 

My.    66-18  *  chapter  sub-title 

205-22  f  but  the  hem  of  C.  S., 

287-22  it  (•  thought  to  spiritual  issues, 

294-24  f  the  heart  and  will  move  the  pen 

351-12  f  the  hem  of  his  garment 
touching 

Alls.    60-18  even  if  t-  each  other  corporeally  ; 

143-29  f  letter  breathing  the  donor's 

275-24  love  and  loyalty  were  very  f. 

329-12  f  tenderly  its  tearful  tones. 

Pul.    49-14  *  f  my  sleeve  and  pointing, 

'00.    10-23  f  token  of  unselfed  manhood 

My.  21')-10  Afterwards,  with  f  tenderness, 

347-11  illustrated  by  Keats'  V  couplet, 

touchingly 

Pul.     8-11  f  told  their  privileged  joy 

tourists 

Po.     v-17  *  Some  f  who  were  passi7ig, 
toward 

Mis.    13-  2  mercy  and  charity  t'  every  one, 

13-  3  exercise  these  sentiments  t'  them, 

37-  6  desires  that  draw  mankind  f  purity, 

63-24  reaching  V  a  higher  goal, 

74—  5  enmity  of  mortal  man  t'  God. 

133-23  with  my  face  t'  the  Jerusalem  of 

143-24  f  building  The  Mother  Church. 

169-26  carnal  mind,  which  is  enmity  V  God, 

250-27  door  that  turns  V  want  and  woe, 

265-28  disaffections  t  C.  S.  growing  out  of 

272-29  I  have  endeavored  to  act  t'  all 

304—25  *  the  world's  progress  f  liberty  ; 

315-14  promising  proclivities  V  C.  S. 

316-18  turn  them  slowly  t  the  haven. 

338-  4  to  be  able  to  lift  others  t'  it. 

Alan.    48-  1  cherish  no  enmity  f  those  who 

74-20  maintain  t'  them  an  attitude  of 

83-11  promising  proclivities  t  C  S. 

Ret.    76-10  gravitate  naturally  f  Truth. 

Un.     2-24  their  lives  have  grown  so  far  t  the 

5-  5  «■  the  perfect  thought  divine. 

10-13  Spiritual  phenomena  never  converge  t 

61-12  Human  perception,  advancing  f 

Pul.     8-19  earn  a  few  pence  f  this 

37-  3  *  attitude  t  all  questions." 

50-  7  *  /■  the  advancement  of 

6.5—  9  *  attitude  Rome  may  assume  t  it. 

72-  4  *  f  the  reported  deification  of 

'00.      6-  7  pre.ss  f  the  mark—  Phil.  3  .•  14. 

My.  156-  7  grace  abound  f  you  ; —  II  Cor.  9;  8. 
(see  also  men) 
towards 

Mis.    32-  3  IIow  shall  we  demean  ourselves  t 

32-  7  in  what  manner  they  should  act  t 

32-15  admissible  t  friend  and  foe. 

32—19  do  my  best  t'  helping 

232—  6  reaching  out  V  the  perfect 

232—  7  pushing  t  perfection  in  art, 

290-20  involuntarily  flow  out  t'  all. 

336-11  right  obligations  t'  him. 

348—  2  press  forward  V  the  mark 

Man.    48-  9  impertinent  t'  religion, 

Chr.    53—35  grace  t  you  and  me. 

Ret.     3-12  f  the  close  of  the  War 

13-15  merciless  t'  unbelievers  ; 

No.     9-15  t'  some  of  my  students 

'02.    10-12  advancing  above  itself  t'  the 

18-26  ignoble  conduct  of  his  disciples  f 

My.     9-22  f  the  purchase  of  more  land 

10-11  *  paid  in  (•  the  fund, 

19-29  f  its  church  building  fund. 

46-  4  *  beckoning  us  on  t'  a 

50-16  *  looked  l'  the  spiritual, 

86-20  *  maintain  t'  their  church. 

96-17  *  generosity  of  its  adherents  t' 

97-  4  *  r  making  the  patient  well. 

119-11  Think  not  that  C.  S.  tends  f 


towards 

Aly.  125-  7  incline  the  vine  t'  the 

159-19  the  tendency  t'  God, 

159-20  <•  the  temporary  and  finite. 

176-  3  Fifty  Dollars  in  Gold  I' 

189-23  we  are  drawn  r  God. 

191—  4  Be  patient  f  persecution. 

199-15  f  me  and  f  the  Cause 

201-  2  Press  on  t'  the  high  calling 

242-  6  nor  advancing  V  it  ; 

244-14  contribute  my  part  f  this  result. 

245-13  T"  the  animal  elements 

261-11  f  guarding  and  guiding 

262-28  letting  good  will  f  man, 

282-11  helped  onward  V  justice, 

322-11  *  work  for  and  attitude  f 

331-22  *  gratitude  we  owe  and  cherish  t' 

338-19  love  t'  God  and  man. 

338-29  instructed  to  be,  charitable  t' 
{see  also  men) 

tower 

Mis.  144-  4  in  the  second  story  of  the  t' 

152  ^4  safely  sheltered  in  the  strong  f 

203-  6  From  my  t'  window, 

252-30  dear  children's  toy  and  strong  V  ; 

Pul.     9-14  climbed  ...  to  the  top  of  the  V, 

24-10  *  Romanesque  V  with  a  circular  front 

24-25  *  /"  is  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet 

39-21  *  angels,  on  the  gray  church  t', 

41-23  *  chimes  in  the  great  stone  (', 

58-27  *  In  the  t'  is  a  room  devoted  to 

61-22  *  first  peal  of  the  chimes  in  the  t' 

87-24  church's  tall  t'  detains  the  sun, 

Ilea.    11-10  her  modest  t'  rises  slowly, 

Aly.    69-29  *  t'  in  Mt.  Auburn  cemetery 

145-10  from  the  foundations  to  the  t', 

towering 

Aly.    46-  3  *  in  t',  overshadowing  dome, 

162-31  f  top  of  its  goodly  temple 

towers 

Alis.  125-28  to  tell  the  f  thereof  the 

Aly.    71-  1  *  stationed  in  one  of  the  f, 

town 

Ret.     5-  1  small  f  situated  near  Concord, 

Pul.    79-13  *  daily  paper  in  f  or  village 

Aly.    72-10  *  streaming  into  V  lords  and 

87-  3  *  transportation  facilities  of  the  f 

87-10  *  multitude  that  has  invaded  the  f. 

92-  1  *  every  important  t'  and  city 

134-16  happines  life  in  the  hamlet  or  f  ; 

309-  4  to  do  much  business  for  his  t', 

346-11  *  Mrs.  Eddy's  carriage  drove  into  f 

towns 

Alis.    81-18  cities  and  f  of  Judea, 

Ret.     4-  5  adjoining  f  of  Concord  and  Bow, 

90-  7  f  whither  he  sent  his  disciples  ; 

Pul.    67-21  *  in  many  f  and  villages 

Aly.  309-  6  between  the  t  of  Loudon  and  Bow, 

314-  6  *  doctor  practised  in  several  f, 

townships 

Ret.     4-12  undulating  lands  of  three  t-. 
toy 

Alis.  231-23  a  look  of  cheer  and  a  f  from  mamma 

252-29  children's  V  and  strong  tower  ; 

toys 

Alls.  385-17  diviner  sense,  that  spurns  such  f, 

Po.    48-11  diviner  sense,  that  spurns  such  f, 

trace 

Ret.    24-  8  trying  to  t'  all  physical  effects  to 

Aly.    79-25  *  without  a  f  of  fanaticism, 

96-  7  *  none  .   .   .  with  the  slightest  f  of 

114-29  You  can  t'  its  teachings 

traceable 

Aly.  349-25  lawless  and  t'  to  mortal  mind 

traced 

Alis.  388-  5  Love  whose  fln'ger  f  aloud 

'01.    21-  9  *  may  be  V  many  of  the  ideas 

27-11  the  basis  whereof  cannot  be  t'  to 

'02.    20-14  Love  whose  finger  r  aloud 

Po.      7-  5  Love  whose  finger  f  aloud 

Aly.  296-26  V  its  emotions,  motives,  and  object. 

tracing 

Pul.    46-13  *  t-  those  branches  which  are 

tracli 

Po.    26-  2  f  behind  thee  is  with  glory  crowned  ; 

tractable 

Rud.    15-  9  inquisitive,  plastic,  and  f  ; 

trade 

'00.     2-20  his  stock  in  f,  the  wages  of  sin  ; 


TRADES 


997 


TRANSGRESS 


trades 
tradition 

Mis.  370-  8 

My.  2(j0-19 

340-19 

traditional 

Ret.    22-  7 

traditions 

No.      8-20 

My.    71-19 

72-  3 

340-  7 

traduced 

Mis.  233-12 
■   '01.      2-  7 

traffic 

A/JS.  227-  1 

trafficking 

il/is.  356-32 

tragedy 

Mis.  124-24 
t/n.    22-23 

tragic 

Mis.  48-21 
A/i/.  312-  4 

train 

f/n.    34-14 

Pan.    14-  3 

My.  233-21 

331-  8 

trained 

Mis.  9-28 
i^c^  7-  8 
Pwi.  80-27 
Po.  %-  8 
A/|/.  31-30 
38-  8 

training 

Mis.  169-  7 
Ret.  20-11 
A/?/.  310-  5 

trainloads 

My.    77-13 

trains 

Afj/.  73-26 
73-27 
74-  5 

82-25 

traitorous 

Un.    23-  1 

traitors 

Mis.  106-  7 
Po 

traits 

Mis 


*  fifteen  different  f  represented. 

rineu  from  the  grave-clothe.s  of  f 
not  becaii.se  of  r,  u.sage,  or 
Not  the  L-  of  the  elders, 

legendary  and  I-  history 

enmity  over  doctrines  and  V, 

*  nearly  all  the  t  of  church 

*  I'  of  interior  church  architecture, 
r,  old-wives'  fables,  and 

metaphysical  healing  is  t-  by 
standard  of  C.  S.  was  and  is  /•  by 

I'  by  which  he  can  gain  nothing. 

it  has  no  moments  for  V 

last  act  of  the  V  on  Calvary 

In  Shakespeare's  t"  of  King  Lear, 

hidden  nature  of  some  V  events 
the  V  death  of  my  husband, 

Take  another  V  of  reasoning, 
righteousness  with  its  triumphant  I'. 
dishonesty,  sin,  follow  in  its  f. 

*  accompanied  her  to  the  V 

t  in  treacherous  peace 

*  he  t-  and  schooled  them 

*  f  into  harmony  with  the  laws  of  God, 
r  falcon  in  the  Gallic  van, 

*  As  though  f  carefully  under 

*  carefully  t'  corps  of  ushers. 

Early  f,  .  .  .  had  been  the  underlying 

had  no  /■  for  self-support 

In  addition  to  my  academic  t', 

*  daily  I'  of  pilgrims 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  Special  /"  and  extra  sections  of  t' 

*  night  f  of  Saturday  will  bring 

*  f  pulled  out  of  the  city 

t-  and  cruel  treatment 

7'"  to  right  of  them, 
27-14    With  f  unvoiced  yet? 


72-  8 
191-17 

trammels 

Rud.      2-20 

tramping 

My.  308-16 

trample 

Mis.  211-19 
My.  227-24 

trampled 

Mis.  227-19 

247-  5 

No.    40-10 

Peo.    12-10 

My.  139-10 

tramples 

Ret.    75-  4 

trampling 

Po.    72-  2 

trance 

My.  31.3-25 

tranquillity 

My.  280-  7 

transact 

Man.    79-  5 

transacted 

Afan.    27-  2 
Aty.  358-22 

transaction 

Mis.  139-26 

141-23 

Man.    57-  1 


bad  t'  of  the  parents 
evils,  apparent  wrong  t', 

takes  away  the  i" 

*  old  man  t'  doggedly  along 

t-  on  your  pearls 

lest  they  t'  them  under  —  'Malt.  7 ;  6. 

the  more  /"  upon, 
treated  not  as  pearls  f  upon. 
lest  your  pearl.s  be  /"  upon. 
V  under  the  fret  of  Trutli. 
flourish  when  r  upon, 

t'  upon  Jesus'  Sermon  on  the 

t'  right  in  dust ! 

I  never  went  into  a  f 

*  peaceful  /•  of  the  race. 

shall  V  .  .  .  such  business  as 

The  busine.ss  .   .   .  shall  be  t'  by 
through  whom  all  my  business" is  t\ 

this  f  will  in  future  be 

divine  will  .   .  .  rule  this  business  V, 

f  of  such  other  business 


transaction 

Man.    70-  3  nor  eiitfrr  into  a  buflinefw  f  with 

7*-20  not  <-xf<;»-dirig  IJfjrj  for  any  one  f, 

79-10  /    of  ihfc  bui^iiierM  aHMignwl  to  Umm 

I  ul.    54-14  •  t    wiw  in  p«?rfwt  otx-diencu  to 

My.  13.S-19  of  thia,  the  afortaiajd  /  . 

transactions 

A/i.v.  3.50-11     no  f  at  thoHt  nieeti(i>;a  wWch  I 

02.    12-23    liiiancial  <    of  tbiM  church. 
My.      7-  7    financial  <•  of  thia  church, 

transcended 

Put.    45-13    *  f  human  poMlbllity. 

.54   13    *  no  law  of  nature  violated  or  f. 

transcendent 

A/i.s.  199  20    hl.s  /■  goodness  is  manlf-- 
transcendental 

'01.     6-  1  more  f  than  theology'i*  iiir<<-  <jivine 

8-  5  srientific  statement  riiorf  /    than 

8-14  more  /■  than  fjod  madf  hiiri? 

8-22  mukcH  man  none  too  /•, 

11-21  nor  too  f  to  be  heard 

12-  7  reply,  "That  is  too  f  for  tne 

18-13  (;.  S.  .seeni.s  f  becauM-,  ilie 

Afy.  248-16  above  theorems  into  the  /•, 

transcendentalism 

Mis.    30-  9    revealed  the  sum  total  of  f. 
'01.    18-  9    who  laugh  at  or  Pray  a^uin.'-t  f 
My.     3-14    nor  a  r  that  heals  only  the  sick. 

transcendentalists 

'01.      5-23     We  are  not  f  to  the  extent  of 

transcending 

Un.    29-  9    r-  the  evidence  of  the  material 
My.  1.54-  5    f  the  law  of  death. 

transcends 

'01.     18-14 
My.  262-22 

transcribed 

Mis.    9.5-  8    *  and  is  f  below. 

187-31    /•  by  pagan  relirionists, 
'00.     3-23    aftenvards  /"  Jehovah  ; 

transcribes 

Mis.  294-  8    f  on  the  page  of  reality 

transcribing 

Mis.  187-15    because  their  »"  thoughts  were 
311-27    who  can  refrain  from'r 

transept 

My.    71-21 

transfer 

Man.    62-11 

94-20 

'02.    13-  9 


Truth  f  the  evidence  of  the 
a  gift  which  so  f  mortal,  .   . 


(riving 


♦  neither  nave,  aisles,  nor  f 


by  /•  from  another  Church 
nor  <•  this  sacred  office. 
(which  was  a  part  of  this  D 

transference 

A/(.s.  96-29  it  is  not  the  f  of 
the  f  of  thout;ht, 
no  f  of  uiortal  thought 


Rvt. 


68-17 
68-24 

transferred 

Mis.  139-23 
Ret.  28-13 
Pul.  3.5-17 
'02.  13-  5 
Mu.  332-27 


this  desirable  site  !• 

/•  to  a  perception  of 

/•  to  a  perception  of 

f  to  The  Mother  Church, 

*  Masotiic  records  were  /"  to 

tran.sferring 

My.    21-  4    *  /•  to  this  fund  the  money 
transfiguration 

Mis.  360-  5    hammering,  chiselling,  and  f 
In.      2-26    ready  for  a  spiritual  r, 

transfigures 

No.    26  12    spiritual  idea  which  f  thought. 
Afi/.  1S3-I2    unfolds,  f,  heals. 

transform 

Mis.  220-19  practitioner  tmdertook  to  r  It, 

294-20  to  reform  and  V  them. 

IJ^n.    17-17  <■  the  universe  into  a  home 

Afw-    l''>-13  I'  you  into  His  own  image 

transformation 

My.    Ill-  .!    *  To  watch  the  /•  has  been 
transformed 

My.    37-19    *  the  philosophy  of  the  ages  f. 

transforming 

Mis.  360-10  /    power  of  Truth  : 

372-  5  textbook  ...  is  r  the  imiverse. 

Rud.     7-26  f  minerals  into  vegetables 

.My.    10-2  *  «■  influence  of  C.  S. 

transfused 

yty.  306-14    wait  to  be  f  into  the  practical 
transgress 

My.  160-  3    which  it  were  impious  to  f. 


TRANSGRESSING 


998 


Treasurer  and  treasurer 


transgressing 

Ret.    71-17    knowingly  f  Christ's  command. 

transgression 

Mis.  293-18    wilful  V  brings  greater  torment 

transgressor 

Mis.  261-15    way  of  the  f —  see  Prov.  13;  15. 

transient 

Mis.  291-  1    V  views  are  human  : 
Ret.    69-14    f,  false  sense  of  an  existence 

transit 

Mis.  125-30    rapid  t'  from  halls  to  churches, 
205-32    take  rapid  f  to  heaven, 
'02.    10-22    f  from  matter  to  Spirit 

transition 

Mis.    84-28  f  from  our  lower  sense  of 

Un.     2-28  reach  this  f,  called  diolh, 

38-11  f  called  material  death. 

No.    14-  5  have  not  passed  the  t-  called  death, 

28-  2  after  the  f  called  death. 

transitory 

Un.    36-14    matter  is  erroneous,  t, 

translate 

Mis.    74-16    t'  substance  into  its  original 
Pul.    32-15    *  may  V  those  inner  experiences 
My.  306-13    almost  unutterable  truths  to  f, 

translated 

Mis.    18-11  f  into  the  new  tongue, 

Un.    31-  1  or,  more  accurately  <", 

'01.    28-11  V  into  almost  every 

My.  206-29  hath  t'  us  into  the—  Col.  1 ;  13. 

translates 

Mis.    22-10  C.  S.  t-  Mind,  God, 

25-12  f  matter  into  Mind, 

124-28  it  f  love  ; 

Hea.      7-  8  f  matter  into  its  original  language, 

translation 

Mis.    67-24  Do  you  believe  in  V? 

68-  2  This  V  is  not  the  work  of 

97-23  I  commend  the  Icelandic  V  : 

373-  8  t-  of  the  New  Testament 

Rud.    16-10  in  their  V  of  the  Scriptures 

'02.    16-  3  Wyclif's  f  of  the  New  Testament, 

Peo.      1-6  V  ot  law  back  to  its  original 

Afi/.  295-10  Martin  Luther's  T'  into  Germ.\n 

translations 

Mis.  171-11  spiritual  V  of  God's  messages, 

No.    15-  8  Bible  V  and  voluminous  commentaries 

My.  178-31  reported  as  his  sayings  are  V . 

179-14  being  r,  the  Scriptures  are 

179-24  renderings  or  V  of  Scripture 

238-11  Uninspired  knowledge  of  the  V  of 

299-15  undiscovered  in  the  V  of  the  Bible 

translator 

Mis.  188-  5    It  is  the  f,  not  the  original  Word, 

translators 

Mis.  187-13    /•  of  the  older  Scriptures 

187-17    both  writers  and  V  in  that  age 
Ret.    91-  9    compilers  and  V  of  the  Bible, 
translucent 

A/(/.  197-17    V  atmosphere  of  the  former 

transmigration 

Mis.    22-13    refutes  the  amalgamation,  f , 

transmission 

Mis.    71-11    law  of  V,  prenatal  desires,  and 

transmit 

Mis.    72-  1    can  V  to  man  .  .  .  nothing  evil. 
Ret.    68-19    can  matter  originate  or  V  mind? 

transmitted 

Mis.    72-  8    V  to  their  helpless  offspring, 
97-  6    not  one  mortal  thought  V  to 
i\/i/.  258-26    A  f  charm  rests  on  them. 

transmitting 

ALis.    22-15    impossibility  of  f  human  ills, 

transparency 

Mis.    59-27  becomes  a  f  for  the  divine  Mind, 

183-14  Through  the  V  of  Science  we  learn 

330-16  looking  through  Love's  f, 

Pul.    32-  2  *  had  the  f  and  rose-flush 

transparent 

i\/js.    51-28    *  walk  V  like  some  holy  thing." 
No.     V-  7    V  to  the  hearts  of  all 

transpired 

My.  321-28    *  f  during  the  past  twenty  years. 

transportation 

My.    82-24    *  T-  facilities  at  the  two  stations 
87-  2    *f  facilities  of  the  town 

transported 

'Oi.     4-25    Alternately  V  and  alarmed  by 


transverse 

Mis.  348-14 

trash 

Mis.    67-  9 

travail 

Mis.    15-20 

17-29 

253-16 

253-28 

travel 

Mis. 


8S-13 
230-11 

25-18 
124-26 

traveling 

Man.    96-  6 


My. 


travelled  and  traveled 


Hence,  Solomon's  f  command  : 

money,  which  is  but  f, 

sore  V  of  mortal  mind 
through  the  f  of  mortal  mind, 
of  the  woman  in  r, 
spiritual  Alother's  sore  V, 

reading,  writing,  extensive  V, 
f  of  limb  more  than  mind, 
time  consumed  in  f, 
rate  of  speed,  the  means  of  f, 

The  lecturer's  f  expenses 


"You've  t'  long,  and  far 
elders  V  to  meet  St.  Paul, 
"You've  (■  long,  and  far 
*  no  matter  how  far  they  had  f 


Mis.  385-16 

'00.    12-12 

Po.    48-  9 
My.    75-21 

Traveller 

Pul.    3&-14    *  [Written  for  the  T] 
traveller  {sec  also  traveller's) 

Mis.    84-24    turn  one,  like  a  weary  f, 
V  in  foreign  lands 
misleads  the  f  on  his  way  home, 
a  long  night  to  the  V  ; 


177-28 
'01.  14-15 
Peo.      1-10 

traveller's 

My.  124-24 
257-29 

travellers 

Mis.  327-15 
'02.    11-  4 

travels 

My.    75-22 

traversed 

Mis.  320-19 
Pan.  13-26 
My.  257-  5 

travesties 

Mis.  260-  9 
My.  288-13 

treacherous 

J\/is.     9-28    trained  in  t 
82-27 
Un.    64-16 
Po.    43-17 

treachery 

'02.    l^  1 


time-table,  log,  V  companion, 
the  Christian  V  resting-place. 

The  encumbered  V  halt 
f,  tossed  to  and  fro 

*  might  have  endured  in  their  f. 

it  hath  f  night,    . 

I  have  only  f  my  subject 

This  truth  has  V  night, 

the  V  of  mortal  mind, 
partook  not  of  the  V  of 


peace? 
V  glare  of  its  own  flame 
scale  the  t  ice,  and  stand  on 
Rough  or  f  way. 


tread 

Mis. 


injustice,  ingratitude,  f. 


With  tender  f,  thought  sometimes 

gayly  V  the  gorgeously  tapestried 

The'turf,  whereon  I  V, 

*  We  V  upon  life's  broken  laws, 

take  off  thy  shoes  and  V  lightly, 

iron  V  of  merciless  invaders, 

The  turf,  whereon  I  V, 

to  V  on  the  ashes  of  the  dead 

f  not  ruthlessly  on  their  ashes. 

Still  f  each  temptation  down, 
V  "the  winepress —  Isa.  63;  3. 
that  is  V  on  its  head 
did'st  not  Thou  the  dark  wave  f 


xi-24 

324-  7 

395-17 

Pul.    56-21 

No.    27-26 

Peo.    13-12 

Po.    58-  2 

My.  306-  4 

308-11 

treading 

Mis.  321-21 

Un.    58-  6 

'00.    10-  2 
My.  350-12 

treason 

Mis.  341-20    implicit  f  to  divine  decree. 
Pen.     6-23    no  longer  be  deemed  f  to  understand 

treasure 

Mis.  394-10 

Po.    45-13 

My.  184-17 

347-20 

treasured 

Ret.     6-  9  Among  the  f  reminiscences  of 
Treasurer  and  treasurer   (see  also   church  Treas- 
urer, Treasurer's  and  tre.T.surer's) 

Man.    25-  6  a  President,  a  Clerk,  a  T', 

2.5-15  Clerk  and  T', 

25-16  Clerk  and  the  T-  of  this  Church 

56-15  reports  of  T',  Clerk,  and 

76-24  T-  of  The  Mother  Church, 

77-  6     T-  of  this  Church  shall 

77-13  Board  of  Directors  and  the  T' 

78-16  The  T',  personally,  or 

80-  6  T-  of  The  Mother  Church. 

91-17  paid  over  annually  to  the  T' 

Pul.    52-  2  *  Here  is  a  church  whose  f  has 

My.    16-2  *  f  of  the  building  fund 


harp  of  the  minstrel,  the  t'  of  time  ; 
harp  of  the  minstrel,  the  t'  of  time; 
I  r  it  next  to  your  compliments. 
I  shall  V  my  loving-cup 


Treasurer  and  treasurer 


999 


TREND 


Treasurer  and  treasurer 

My.    23-  4  *  amount  each  shall  send  the  T'. 

27-18  *  T-  of  the  Buildinq  Fund. 

27-24  *  f  of  the  building  fund, 

39-15  *  T-,  Stephen  A.  Cha.se,  C.S.D.  ; 

57-29  *  Here  in  a  church  whose  T"  has 

72-18  *  f  of  the  building  fund 

86-15  *  f  of  the  buddiiiK  fund 

Treasurer's  and  treasurer's 

A/j/.    16-1     *  chapter  sub-title 

*  Extract  from  the  T'  Report 

*  V  books  will  show  the 


23-  9 
28-  8 

treasures 

Mis.  165-20 
165-30 

Ret. 
Pul. 

'01. 

'02. 


2-21 

9-25 

1-13 

19-21 

My.  114-11 

149-13 

149-31 


nor  appropriate  his  t' 
their  t'  reproduced 
Among  grandmother's  t' 
purity,  and  love  are  f  untoM 
to  add  to  your  r  of  thought 
its  f,  taken  away  from  you? 
the  V  of  this  textbook  are 
till  you  make  their  f  yours, 
with  tlie  f  of  rain, 

treasure-troves 

Mis.    22-32    concealed  in  the  t'  of  Science. 

treasury 

Mis.  140-16  generously  poured  into  the  f. 

Ilea.     7-18  dropped  her  mite  into  the  /•, 

My.  214-27  cast  my  all  into  the  f  of  Truth, 

291-25  sheaves  garnered,  her  t'  tilled, 

treat 

&Iis.    71-  1  7s  it  right  for  me  to  f  others, 

88-27  a  Scientist  to  f  with  a  doctor  ? 

89-  6  would  it  be  right  to  f  this 
89-10  that  Scientists  do  not  f  them, 

243-  6  although  students  t'  sprains, 

282-21  to  f  him  without  his  knowing  it, 

283-15  For  a  student  of  mine  to  f 

284-13  How  shall  I  f  malicious 

334-13  Why  do  ...  t"  disease  «.s  disease, 

334-22  How  shall  we  V  a  negation, 

Man.    53-  8  to  f  the  author  of  our  textbook 

Rud.    13-18  not  Science  to  V  every  organ 

My.  359-29  T'  yourself  for  it  and  get  your 

364-  5  f  this  mind  to  be  Christly. 

treated 

Mis.    42-29    Can  I  he  f  without  being  present 

90-  8  to  have  a  husband  f  for  sin, 
disease  also  is  f  and  healed. 
f  not  as  pearls  trampled  upon. 
f  .  .  ■  without  their  knowledge 
for  this  evil  to  be  r  personally, 
f  and  given  over  by  pliysicians 
knowledge  of  the  individual  t\ 

*  they  f  woman  as  a  chattel, 
the  most  difficult  case  no  f. 
but  he  V  them  both, 
Jesus  V  the  lie  summarily, 
until  disease  is  f  mentally 

*  those  who  were  medically  f. 

*  his  followers  would  be  so  f. 

and  sound,  well-kept  f. 

mental  system  of  f  disease, 
effectual  in  f  moral  ailments. 
right  waii  of  f  disease 
other  methods  of  /•  disease. 
Science  of  f  disease  through  Mind. 
After  f  his  patients,  Mr.  Quimby 
When  f  a  patient,  it  is  not 
the  science  of  t'  disease 
My.  363-27    patient  whom  he  is  f, 

treatise 

No.    22-  6    (■  on  the  healing  properties  of 

Treatise  Concerning  the  Principle  of  Hu- 
man Knowledge 

'01.    23-24    book  title 

treatment 

Mis.    31-  8  the  abuse  of  mental  f, 

3.3-16  when  they  began  f,  had  no  faith 

42-29  U'ithout  being  present  during  f.' 

49-  7  restored  by  C.  S.  f. 

54-19  after  one  month's  f  by  one  of  your 

66-23  as  to  the  scieiitihc  f  of  the  sick. 

89-  9  under  material  medical  f, 

31.5-26  needing  it  asks  for  mental  t'. 

378-12  His  f  seemed  at  first  to  relieve  her, 

71-  9  mental  f,  without  the  consent  or 

71-12  indications  of  mental  f, 

23-  1  cruel  f  received  by  old  Gloster 

30-  2  *  healed  by  C.  S.  f  ; 


198-18 

247- 

-  4 

282- 

-  7 

284- 

-15 

Ret. 

15- 

-25 

71- 

-11 

Pul. 

82- 

-13 

Rud. 

7- 

-  4 

No. 

31- 

-19 

Pan. 

5- 

-26 

Hea. 

14- 

-  4 

My. 

97- 

-  9 

330-  6 

treaties 

M^y. 

277- 

-  9 

treating 

Mis. 

35-  9 

45-17 

65-18 

97- 

-14 

368-18 

379- 

-  1 

Rud. 

13- 

-18 

Hea. 

14- 

-  4 

Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


treatment 

fan.  .5-28 
/lea.  14-21 
A/(/.  103-19 
204-23 
204-24 
237-17 
307-  6 
.307-26 
363-26 


69-  1 
42-26 
68-17 


treats 

.Mis. 

I^fan. 

Ret. 

treaty 

My.  281-23 
281-29 

trebles 

My.    38-20 

tree   [see  also 

Mis.    37-17 

198-22 

223-  9 

2.3.5-12 

356-20 

367-16 

392-13 

Ret.    9.5-  1 

Un.      3-16 

21-10 

5.5-  7 

4-19 

46-13 

8-  8 

20-17 

3-  9 

111-21 

112-24 

287-21 

300-28 


Pul. 

'00. 
Po. 
My. 


tree's 

Mis.  264-18 

trees 

Pul.    6.3-  8 

Po.    16-14 

.53-  2 

My.  296-  4 

tree-tops 

Pul.    49- 

tremble 

Ret.  17-  8 
Po.  62-  8 
A/(/.  344-27 

trembled 

My.    62-  6 

trembler 

Mis.  341-14 

trembling 

Mis. 


Hi.s  /•  of  evil  and  duease. 

HietaphyHical  r  of  di.<ieaHe  ; 

application  to  the  {'  of  duteam 

'I  he  too  long  f  of  a  diHease, 

a  full  fee  for  /•, 

charges  for  /'  equal  to  thrwe  of 

hi.s  magnetic  f  and  iriani|)ulation  of 

improved  .   .   .  under  hi«  t' . 

avoid  naming,  in  hia  mental  f, 

f  of  the  existence  of  God. 
malpractwes  upon  or  f  our  I>tader 
f  of  the  human  conf-epl, 

*  partip.s  to  the  /•  of  PortHmouth, 

(■  of  Portsmouth  i.s  not  an  exerijtive 

*  their  shrill  f  rising  with  tins 
tree's) 

axe  at  the  root  of  tln'  r. 

the  fruit  of  till-  /■  of 

/■  is  known  by  its  fruit  ; 

axe  at  the  root  of  the  »■ 

carry  the  fruit  of  this  /■  into 

this  fruit  of  the  <■  of 

the  Hebrew  figure  of  a  f. 

this  "(•  of  life"—  Rrr.  Zi :  2. 

the  "f  of  life."  —  Gen.  2:  9. 

everj'  <•  of  the  garden." — Grn.  3;  1. 

own  body  on  the  /•." —  /  /Vf.  2;  24. 

or  crown  the  /"  with  blossoni.s. 

*  going  back  to  the  ancestral  /" 
charactt-ristics  of  /•  and  flower, 
the  Hebrew  figure  of  a  /'. 

have  right  to  the  f  of  life,  —  Rrt.  22;  14. 
Is  not  the  /•  known  by  it.s  fruit? 
The  /•  is  known  by  its  fruit, 
axe  at  the  root  ofthe  f 
The  f  is  known  by  its  fruit. 


*  twig  la  bent,  the  f  inclined." 

the  strength  to  nourish  r 
Which  steepeth  the  f  when  the 
I)aint  the  grav.  stark  f, 
the  root  of  the  t,"—  Matt.  3:  10. 

8    *  /■  on  the  lower  terrace, 

<•  with  accents  of  bli.ss. 
/•  with  accents  of  bliss. 
I  should  ('  for  mankind  ; 

*  that  r  in  one  human  lu-art 


is  joy  a  /■' 


3  woman's  t\  clinging  faith 

3<K)-17  The  timid,  f  leavers. 

Peo.     8-20  /•  chords  of  human  hojio 

Po.    43-18  Temper  everv  /'  footfall, 

5.5-18  The  timid,  r"  leaves. 

My.  153-22  This  /•  and  blind  faith. 

293-13  of  /■  faith,  hoi>e.  and  of  fear. 

.300-  5  with  fear  and  f.—  Phil.  2:  12. 

tremendous 

Mg.    90-24    *  its  f  outpouring  of  eager 

93-24    ♦  missed  entirely  its  I'  growth 

Tremont  Street 

My.    54-2S    *  Chickering  Hall  on  T   S. 

Tremont  Temple 

Mis.    9,5-1    chapter  .sub-title 

9.5-  3    *  Monday  lectureship  ih    i      i 
*  were  overcrowde<i  in  T'  I  •, 


My.    57-  2 

tremor 

Ret.     14-12 

tremulous 

Mis.  331-13 


which  I  answered  without  a  f. 


tones  f  with  tenderness, 
/'().    27-  6    r  with  shadowy  night  ! 
^fy.  121-  9    neither  /•  nor  relafxsing. 


trenchant 

My.  160-14 

trend 

.Mis 


f  truth  that  cuts  its  way 


21-13  to  depart  from  the  /■  of  other 

114-  8  the  /■  of  their  own  thoughts  ; 

Ret.    23-  1  /•  of  human  life  was  too  eventfvil 

65-20  /■  and  tenor  of  Christ's  teaching 

Po.  vii-  3  *  same  lofty  f  of  thought 


TREND 


1000 


TRIUMPH 


trend 

My.  100-  4 
12!>-  9 
305-30 

Trenton,  N 

Pul.    89-15 

trespass 

Mis.  184-15 

283-18 

Ret.    87-18 

89-26 

3-  9 

40-16 


Pul. 

No. 


*  unmistakable  in  their  t'. 
counteract  the  t  of  mad  ambition, 
wari  not  the  t'  of  thought, 

J. 

*  rimes,  T-,  N.  J. 

would  t  upon  divine  Science, 
conscious  r  on  the  rights  of 
to  t'  upon  the  rights  of 
t'  not  intentionally  upon 
nothing  can  .   .   .  <■  on  Love, 
never  to  f  mentally  on 


trespassers 

Mis.  119—26    t  upon  the  sparse  individual  rights 

trespasses 

My.  133-14 
150-22 

trespassing 

Ret.    76-  5 
No.      3-  4 

tresses 

Mis.  330-15    to  shake  out  their  f 

triad 

Mis.    63-  9 
'01.    18-28 

trial 

Mis 


"dead  in  V  and  sins," —  Eph.  2;  1. 
spiritually  dead  in  t  and  sins 

student  can  write  .   .   .  without  f,  if 
t'  error  murders  either  friend  or 


infinite  remedy  for  the  opposite  t\ 
popular  f —  sin,  sickness,  and  death 


Man. 
Ret. 

My. 


X-  3 

121-21 
160-14 
335-24 
67-  4 
20-14 
21-16 
143-23 
270-17 


trials 

Mis. 

107-  5 

126-11 

298-18 

No. 

36-16 

My. 

47-15 

50-  9 

triangl 

e 

My. 

65-20 

66-  3 

triangular 

Pul. 

24-  9 

My. 

67-  7 

tribal 

Mis. 

123-16 

'02. 

5-  3 

My. 

288-14 

tribe 

Mis. 

329-27 

tribes 

Mis. 

73-26 

tribulation 

Mis. 

18-  5 

No. 

25-  3 

Peo. 

14-14 

My. 

132-  6 

tribunals 

Mis. 

121-29 

My. 

277-  8 

Tribune 

Pul. 

90-11 

90-12 

tributary 

Mis. 

127-17 

Un. 

13-  3 

Pul. 

3-21 

My. 

18-14 

tribute 

Pul 

76-17 

My.  202-  8,  9 

291-  1 

295-  8 

332-  6 

332-  8 

333-  8 

351-  5 

tributes 

My 

289-  6 

tried 

Mis 

xi-27 

10-19 

24-16 

235-27 

sincere  in  V  or  in  triumph, 
arrest,  t,  and  crucifixion  of 
every  f  of  our  faith  in  God 
when  the  hour  of  f  comes 
cases  of  those  on  f 
vision  of  relief  from  this  f. 

*  every  seeming  t  and  deprivation 
I  do  not  regard  this  .   .   .  as  a  r, 
proven  under  f,  and  evidences 

redemptive  power  is  seen  in  sore  f, 

have  learned  that  V  lift  us 

T'  purify  mortals 

could  find  rest  from  unreal  t' 

*  memories  of  f,  progress,  and 

*  knew  not  the  V  before  them, 

*  in  the  shape  of  a  r, 

*  also  in  the  shape  of  a  f, 

*  on  a  ?■  plot  of  ground, 

*  Shape,  f  .   .   .  220x220x236  ft. 

Jehovah,  was  the  Jewish  V  deity. 
pagan  philosophies  and  f  religions 
pagan  mysticisms,  f  religion, 

calling  the  feathered  f  back  to 

twelve  f  of  Israel." —  Matt.  19;  28. 

therefore  rejoice  in  f. 
Having  won  through  great  f 
be  patient  in  t\ 
ye  shall  have  f  ; —  John  16;  33. 

Human  t',  if  just, 

by  means  of  their  wholesome  t', 

*  T-,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

*  T-,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

the  f  of  divine  Love, 
makes  God  f  to  man, 
a  f  of  divine  Love, 
the  f  of  divine  Love, 

*  the  f  of  loving  friends. 

f  to  whom  f  is  due  ; —  Rom.  13;  7. 
chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 

*  meagre  t'  for  so  noble  an  effort 

*  as  a  /■  of  grateful  hearts? 

*  the  last  t'  of  respect 

*  beautiful  f  to  Free  Masonry. 

chapter  sub-title 

I  have  f  to  remove  the 

t-  their  strength  and  proven  it ; 

<■  to  make  plain  to  others, 

f  to  follow  the  divine  precept, 


tried 

Mis.  278-17 

348-26 

Man.    50-20 

My.    11-  9 

16-25 

121-  8 

290-  4 

306-26 

triennial 

My.  141-10 

triennially 

Mis.  120-20 
Man.    84-11 

tries 

Mis.    43-21 

212-28 

My.  212-26 

trifle 

Mis.  257-16 
My.  123-21 

trifles 

My.    75-18 
123-29 

trifling 

Mis.    43-11 

trimmed 

Mis.    92-11 

276-25 

Ret.    84-  8 

My.  125-27 

trimmings 

Pul.    24-23 

Trinitarian 

Ret.    13-  2 
Rud.      2-  5 

Trinity 

My.  338-  7 

trinity 

Mis. 
Un. 


Rud. 

No. 


63-  9 
62-17 
63-  4 

3-  8 

4-  2 
1-19 
1-20 
7-  4 
3-25 


'01. 
Hea. 

My.  185-15 
185-15 

trip 

Mis.  329-18 

My.  169-  4 

177-10 

312-19 

312-21 

triple 

My.    78-13 

tripping 

Mis.  250-26 

triturations 

My.  107-11 

triumph 

and  rest 

Po.    78-  5 
crowning 

My.  323-22 
defeat,  and 

Mis.  204-  8 
of  art 

'00.    11-16 
of  good 

Mis.  201-31 
of  mind 
Peo.    13-17 
My.    74-13 
of  Soul 

Hea.    10-19 
of  Spirit 

Ret.    56-14 
over  death 

Un.    43-10 
over  sin 
No.    36-20 


who  are  f  in  the  furnace 

I  V  several  doses  of  medicine, 

offender's  case  shall  be  f 

*  not  V  to  guide  us  by  means  of 
a  stone,  a  V  stone, —  Isa.  28;  16. 
a  true,  f  mental  conviction 

the  f  and  true  seem  few. 

V  to  get  them  published 

*  except  on  the  t-  gatherings, 

Association  hereafter  meet  I'  : 
shall  have  one  class  f. 

If  one  student  V  to  undermine 

V  to  show  liis  errors  to  him 

He  f  to  compensate  himself  for 

code  whose  modes  V  with  joy, 
a  f  over  two  hundred  people, 

*  do  not  get  excited  over  f. 

*  "f  make  perfection," 

a  V  sense  of  it  as  being 

keeps  his  own  lamp  t' 
shall  have  their  lamps  i- 
his  own  lamp  f  and  burning. 
Are  our  lamps  V  and  burning? 

*  with  f  of  the  pink  granite 

Congregational  (T")  Church, 

He  adds,  that  among  T"  Christians 

*  upon  the  subject  of  the  T-, 

divine  V  is  one  infinite  remedy 

Destroy  this  f  of  error, 

f  of  Love  lives  and  reigns 

Life,  Truth,  and  Love —  this  V  of  good 

Life,  Truth,  and  Love  are  this  f 

divine  oneness  of  the  f, 

f  in  unity,  correcting  the 

f  of  the  Godhead  in  C.  S. 

"God  is  .   .   .  a  r  in  unity  ; 

Love  formed  this  V, 

the  f  no  man  can  sunder. 

her  little  feet  f  lightly  on, 
so  long  a  V  for  so  small  a 
I  am  quite  able  to  take  the  f 
While  on  a  business  r 
I  was  with  him  on  this  t'. 

*  and  in  f  galleries. 

little  feet  f  along  the  sidewalk  ; 
same  f  of  medicine  have  not 


their  reward,  t'  and  rest, 

*  Your  crowning  f  over  error 
sorrow,  joy,  defeat,  and  t\ 

his  composition  is  the  f  of  art, 
f  of  good  that  has  pleasure  in 

f  of  mind  over  the  body, 

*  f  of  mind  over  matter. 

f  of  Soul  over  sense- 

r  of  Spirit  in  immutable  harmony. 

complete  t-  over  death. 


f  over  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 
over  tlie  grave 

Mis.    74-25    His  f  over  the  grave 
sublime 

Un.    58-14    The  Master's  sublime  f 


TRIUMPH 


1001 


TRUE 


triumph 
tear  or 

Mis.  398-14 

Bet.    46-20 

Pul.    17-19 

Fo.    14-18 

tears  and 

Mis.  116-24 
this 

Ret.    22-16 
toil  Is 

Mis.  340-24 

to  the  truth 

ro.    23-21 

Alis. 


Tear  or  f  harms, 
Tear  or  t'  hariiiM, 
Tear  or  r  harms, 
Tear  or  I-  harms, 

prayer,  struggles,  tears,  and  f 

but  this  f  will  come  ! 


]5e  active, 


toil  iH  f 


Give  peaceful  f  to  the  truth. 


sincere  in  trial  or  in  f. 

V  of  a  reasonable  faith 
enabled  him  to  V  over  them, 
"I  will  V  in  the  works  of—  Psal.  92. 

V  canker  not  his  coronation. 
To  f  in  truth,  to  keep  the  faith 
can  tr  over  their  ultimatum, 
I  abide  by  this  rule  and  r  by  it. 


3 

200-26 

201-17 

248-  7 
'02.  3-23 
My.  134-  8 

161-31 

227-28 

triumphal 

Mis.  130-30    V  march  out  of  the  wilderness, 
Po.    30-18    Piercing  the  clouds  with  its  /• 


the  evermore  of  Truth  is  f. 
to  understanding.  Love  I'  ! 
equal  to  the  march  V , 
Truth  is  restful,  and  Love  is  /•. 
and  its  art  will  rise  f  ; 
faith  V  round  thy  death-couch 
of  the  church  t  ; 
righteousness  with  its  t'  train, 
faith  V  round  thy  death-couch 
rise  to  the  church  l\ 
foreshadowing  of  the  church  V. 
rejoice  in  the  churcti  t- 
till  Truth  shall  reign  V 
a  lowly,  V  trust, 

ly 

walks  f  over  the  waves  of  sin, 

*  emerging  f  from  all  attacks 

great  Master  V  in  furnace  fires. 

By  conflicts,  defeats,  and  t\ 
chant  hymns  of  victory  for  f. 
faith  vested  in  righteousness  V  I 
f  of  Truth  over  error, 
This  virtue  t-  over  the  flesh  ; 
and  the  f  of  Spirit. 
Wreaths  for  the  l'  o'er  HI  ! 
bloodless  sieges  and  tearless  f, 
Tears  blend  with  her  f. 

V  Principle  of  all  pure  theology  ; 

*  "Faith,  hope,  and  tears,  r, 

f,  because  He  is  Life,  Trutli,  Love, 
one  divine  infinite  V  Principle, 

*  "Faith,  hope,  and  tears,  f. 

The  turf  where  thou  hast  f 

*  aisles  by  flaunting  folly  V, 

individual  rights  are  f  under 

f  the  winepress  alone  ; —  Isa.  63:  3. 

belied,  and  V  upon. 

This  spot  whereon  thou  f 

An  infinite  essence  from  f  to  pole, 
An  infinite  essence  from  f  to  pole, 

my  best  friend  break  f  with  me? 

their  help  in  times  of  f. 
I  was  heolrd  of  a  chronic  f 
and  full  of  f."  —  Job.  14;  1. 
help  in  all  times  of  r. 
If  a  member,  .   .   .  shall  t'  her 
and  full  of  V.—  Job.  U:  1. 
present  help  in  f." —  Psal.  46.-  1. 
much  (•  to  many  earnest  thinkers 
given  to  them  in  times  of  f. 
present  help  in  V" —  Psal.  46:  1. 
ever-present  help  in  V , 
neither  do  they  V  me  with  their 


triumphant 

Mis. 

100-20 

124-30 

138-25 

153-  5 

374-12 

385-25 

Pul. 

3-19 

Pan. 

14-  2 

Po. 

48-21 

My. 

133-  8 

154-27 

174-30 

185-10 

259-18 

ihant 

trium] 

No. 

29-24 

My. 

273-  7 

triumphed 

'02. 

19-26 

triumphs 

Mis. 

260-  3 

281-  2 

298-23 

321-11 

356-23 

Un. 

3-12 

Po. 

2.5-19 

My. 

124-13 

291-27 

triune 

Mis. 

63-  8 

385-  1 

'01. 

4-25 

5-  7 

Po. 

37-  1 

trod 

Po. 

26-  4 

My. 

151-18 

trodden 

Mis. 

274-28 

301-31 

My. 

139-13 

troddest 

Pul. 

1-16 

tropic 

Mis. 

394-  4 

Po. 

45-  5 

troth 

Mis 

298-12 

troubl 

e 

Mis 

10-13 

54-18 

80-18 

96-  4 

^Tan 

53-12 

Chr 

55-14 

Un 

2-  5 

8-  2 

'01 

19-  4 

My 

162-  3 

167-  9 

359-  3 

Hit. 

Un. 
Pul. 
•00. 
•02. 
Po. 

My. 


troubled 

Mis.  71-7 
277-  2 
324-20 
3«9-2.'{ 
397-  5 
1.1-  6 
50-  7 
50-22 
18-14 
7-22 
1»-1U 
5-  2 
12-14 
152-  3 
325-  6 

troubles 

Mis.  236-  5 

Ret.      3-  6 

Un.    18-15 

My.  212-29 

311-  9 

troublcsom 

Mis.  370-22 
'01.    31-  9 

trow 

Mis 
Po. 
My. 

trowel 

Man.    61-  1 

Troy,  N.  Y. 

Pul.    89-14 

truant 

Pul. 

true 

Mis. 


thinkA  that  he  whm  V  with 
thfJr  hearlH  are  not  V . 
growiuK  more  and  ftiore  r, 
drop.H  down  ujMJii  the  r  breant, 
o'er  earth'M  /•,  aiii^ry  »e» 
|>r<;d*»liiiutlon,  Kreatly  {'  lOre  ; 
riuH  amount  «fr«-atly  f  rue. 
awake  from  the  V  <Jr»f»in. 
o'er  earth's  f ,  aiiKry  H*a 
walking  the  wave  of  e^irih'N  f  m 
heaving  Murf  of  life's  /•  m:^ 
<lrop8  down  u[>on  the  C  brea-tt, 
o'er  earth'H  f,  angry  Mra 
anchored  its  faith  in  f  waitnt. 

♦  Mr.  Wiggiu  wna  very  much  f 

little  else  than  the  f, 
Indian  f  of  1722-1725, 
console  others  in  f   that  you 
aidinal  magnetism  never  f  hltn, 

♦  she  {•  rne  .so  much." 
D 

braying  donkey  .  .  .  i«  less  f. 
trutha  .  .  .  that  now  iie«m  f. 

And  yet  I  f. 
And  yet  If. 
I  f  you  are  awaiting 

Xo  special  ('  should  be  lued. 

♦  Telegram,  T-.  X.  Y. 


48-13    *  little  f  river,  as  It  wanders 


395-  8 
57-15 
20-  9 


15-10  can  give  the  f  perception  of  God 

18-15,  16  the  f  man  and  f  woman, 

22-16  all  r  thoughts  revolve  in 

22-32  T",  Newton  named  it  gravitation, 

23-  4  Is  pantheism  r? 

24—23  therefore  it  cannot  be  f. 

40-14  All  f  healing  is  govertie<l  bv. 

41-31  Principle  that  he  know.s  to  tx-  f. 

46-  7  tested  3<-ientifically  to  be  found  f, 

47-30  accepts  as  either  ii.seiul  or  f . 

57-  3  If  the  first  record  is  f, 

57-  8  the  /■  creation  was  fiiii.she<l. 

57-17  opposite  error  said,  "I  am  f- ." 

62-12  aggregate  po.sitive.  or  ("  (piantity. 

65-  7  this  is  becau.se  Science  i.s  /'. 

65-15  to  gain  the  /•  solution  of  Lite 

69-  5  the  unfolding  of  f  metaphy.sics  ; 

70-  2  That  the  Hible  is  f 

72-  6  the  otdy  living  and  r  origin.  God. 

73-10  separates  the  false  sense  from  the  f, 

74—  6  the  <"  ba,sis  of  being, 

76-  6  statement  of  our  Ma,>iter  l.s  f. 

76-  8  never  be  te,sted  or  proven  f  upon  a 

79-21  f  ideal  of  immortal  man',-*  divine 

80-19  promotes  and  imi)els  all  /•  n-forra  ; 

81-  9  which  is  the  f  system  of  mediclae. 

91-  2  a.'',  a  type  of  the  /"  worship. 

93-15  This  being  /■.  sin  has  no  power; 

98-27  *  "Thou  must  be  f  thy.self, 

lO.'J-lS  as  tangible,  /•  .substance. 

104-24  How  shall  we  reach  our  /"  s«  IvosT 

104-28  would  not  gain  the  /•  iileal 

104-31  on  the  side  of  good,  my  f  being. 

108-15  This  t'  conception  would  remove 

113-  4  If.  as  Is  indisputably  I  . 

113-23  resisteil  by  f  Christianity. 

117-  7  the  wrong  motive  or  the  f 

128-  7  whati!oever  things  are  /■.—  l^hil.  i:  8. 

135-  1  Christians,  and  all  f  Scientista. 

139-26  like  all  /"  wi.sdom. 

140-  5  the  «•  nature  of  the  gift  ; 

142-18  varying  types  of  I    afTection. 

143-  2  /•  friendship's  ■level' 

156-23  the  ba.«is  of  all  /•  thought 

l.S7-)2  Kvery  f  Christian  Scientist 

171-  2  never  be  wre.ste*!  from  its  r  meaning 

171-18  By  these  signs  are  the  I   disciplea 

176-23  establish  a  nation  in  ('  freedom, 

179-15  more  f.  more  spiritual." 

181-15  understand  man's  f  birthright, 

183-30  will  arrive  at  the  /■  status 

185-14  the  /•  im.ige  and  likeness. 

187-12  must  be  accepted  as  f 

189-12  brings  to  light  the  /"  reilecfion  : 

193-  2  Are  they  r? 

193-  4  that  the  Scripture  is  f  ; 

206-16  of  what  constitutes  ('  manhood. 


true 

Mis 


Ret. 


216-  3 

217-  1 
222-15 
226-15 
228-16 
233-20 
233-27 
238-  5 
248-19 
250-20 
264-27 
266-  9 
271-27 
278-31 
291-22 
294-28 
298-25 
299-27 
309-10 
309-13 
311-  3 
321-13 
336-  4 
336-22 
338-20 
344-  1 
346-14 
352-10 
357-  6 
357-28 
363-  3 
366-  4 
369-  1 
370-26 
372-28 
375-14 
375-19 
375-28 
376-  2 
384-  4 

Man.  40-10 
93-12 
21-20 
25-28 
35-16 
44-29 
52-  8 
68-11 
68-26 
73-16 
81-24 

86-  4 

87-  4 
90-16 
93-22 
94-  5 
94-  8 
94-16 

1-18 

2-14 

4-13 

9-18 

13-  4 

13-12 

17-  2 

21-20 

23-  2 

26-17 

26-18 

32-16 

33-  9 

42-28 

49-  8 

53-22 

61-  1 

62-12 

2-28 

4-16 

9-11 

10-17 

33-25 

34-19 

80-20 

81-24 

82-19 

3-19 

5-  4 

6-19 

7-15 

8-11 

11-20 

17-  5 

17-  8 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


4-22 


TRUE 


There  remaineth,  it  is  f, 

T-  iflealism  is  ii  divine  Science, 

iK'cause  tlio  false  seems  V. 

*  To  thine  own  self  fje  /", 
a  l<ind,  V,  and  just  person, 
tlie  practice  of  V  medicine, 
having  a  V  standard, 

for  all  who  dare  to  be  V, 
is  not  more  V  than 
having  no  ring  of  the  V  metal, 
must  lie  pure,  grand,  V, 
The  V  leader  of  a  V  cause 

*  between  V  and  false  teachers 
on  the  part  of  V  followers, 
the  V  and  unswerving  course 
the  f  ideas  of  humanity 

f  consciousness  is  tlie  f  health. 
T-,  it  saves  your  purchasing  these 
f  contemplation  of  his  character. 
E.xperience  proves  this  /". 

V  .  .  .  Scientists  will  be  welcomed, 
t'  worshipper  shall —  see  John  4;  23. 
a  lie  is  never  /■ 

cognomen  of  all  V  religion, 

*  "Thou  must  be  V  thyself, 
chapter  sub-title 

is  not  more  f  or  real  than 
f  consciousness  of  God, 
having  strayed  from  the  V  fold, 
lambs  that  have  sought  the  V  fold 
divine  Mind  and  V  happiness. 
T",  it  requires  more  study  to 

V  .   .   .  Scientist  at  tlie  foot  of 
f  fold  for  Christian  healers, 

f  hue  and  character  of  tlie 

*  idea  of  what  constitutes  V  arU 

*  is  the  foundation  of  V  art. 

*  the  only  V  art 

*  V  art  of  the  oldest,  most  revered. 
And  /■  hearts  greet, 

in  V  brotherliness,  charitableness, 
a  V  and  just  reply  to  public 

V  estimate  of  being. 

witness  is  not  /'."  —  John  h:  31. 
speatcing  of  his  V  followers 
that  hour  holds  this  V  record, 
a  home  for  every  /•  seeker 
while  the  other  is  V. 
scientific  thoughts  are  V 
in  the  f  Mind, 

*  To  thine  own  self  be  V  ; 
we  must  ourselves  be  V. 

so  eternally  /•,  so  axiomatic. 

The  V  mother  never  willingly  neglects 

but  it  is  nevertheless  V. 

seems  V ,  and  yet  contradicts 

acknowledging  the  V  way, 

immortal  Truth  be  found  r, 

closer  to  the  V  understanding  of  God 

The  V  man,  really  saved, 

God  is  all  V  consciousness  ; 

t'  solution  of  the  perplexing  problem 

the  reverse  is  t  in  Science. 

t'  understanding  of  Deity. 

to  be  accounted  f. 

belonging  to  r  individuality, 

which  makes  t  the  lines  : 

Now  if  it  be  f  that  God's  power 

can  it  be  also  t  that  chance 

T'  Mind  is  immortal. 

witness  is  not  V."  —  John  h:  31. 

V  manhood  and  womanhood  go  forth 
The  more  I  understand  V  humanhood, 
he  has  lost  his  /"  individuality 

the  V  evidence  of  Life, 

the  V  ideal  of  omnipotent  and 

V  temple  is  no  human  fabrication, 
seer's  declaration  f. 

Woman,  V  to  her  instinct, 
Christ,  the  V,  the  spiritual  idea, 

*  It  is  certainly  V  that  many 

*  and  that  it  is  as  V  to-day 

*  but  this  much  is  V  : 

*  She  is  the  apostle  of  the  t\ 

*  T",  there  were  Miriam  and  Esther, 
Mind,  which  gives  all  V  volition, 
"Let  God  be  V , —  Rom.  3.'  4. 

V  evidence  of  spiritual  sense 

V  evidence  of  the  being  of  God 
be  V  to  thyself,  and  V  to  others  ; 
based  on  a  V  understanding  of  God 

V  character  of  C.  S., 

/"  understanding  of  C.  S. 
life-giving  waters  of  a  V  divinity, 

V  constituency  of  being. 


1002 


TRUER 


true 

No. 


■5-  1  All  f  Christian  Scientists  are 

7-  2  to  be  wise  and  V  rejoices  every 

9-  4     It  is  f  that  the  mistakes, 

10-  3  C.  S.  is  demonstrably  as  f, 

11-18  It  is  V  that  it  requires  more  study 
12-14    f  Christianity  in  all  ages, 

12-18  Living  a  f  life,  casting  out  evil, 

13-  7  If  this  be  r,  then  deatli  must  be 

13-13  declaration  is  nevertlieless  r, 

17-  8  it  is  impossible  for  the  f  man 

28-21  demonstrably  f  cannot  be  gainsaid  ; 

32-15  other  llieories  make  sin  V. 

34-10  the  V  worshippers  shall — John  4;  23. 

34-13  who  discern  his  f  merit, 

36-  6  Jesus'  /"  and  conscious  being 

38-  6  established  the  only  V  idealism 

38-  9  f  philosophy  and  realism. 

39-17  T'  prayer  is  not  asking  God  for  love  ; 

42-20  declaring  itself  both  f  and  good. 

Pan.     9-26  chapter  sub-title 

11-28  man  is  the  V  image  of  God, 

12-28  It  is  divinely  f , 

'00.    15-  7  start  forward  with  f  ambition. 

'Ul.      1-18  All  that  is  t'  is  a  sort  of  necessity, 

5-24  anything  that  is  real,  good,  or  f  ; 
11-13     T\  I  have  made  .   .   .  tlie  pastor 

22-  1  That  God  is  good,  that  Truth  is  f, 

22-11  so  if  one  is  f,  the  other  is  false. 

22-12  If  Truth  is  f,  its  opposite, 

22-13  if  Spirit  is  t'  and  infinite, 

'02.      3-28  the  only  f  ambition  is  to 

7-  1  the  t'  nature  of  Love  intact 

8-  9  shows  what  t'  spirituality  is, 
12-  5  Messiah,  the  t'  spiritual  idea, 
17-17  Who  .   .   .  ever  found  herr? 
18-13  Jesus  was  compassionate,  f, 
19-  4  T'  to  his  divine  nature, 

Ilea.    10-27  t'  fount  and  Soul's  baptism. 

17-21  and  therefore  are  not  T' 

Peo.      2-  2  f  glory  of  immortality. 

6-18  spiritual  and  t'  ideal  of  Deity 

Po.    36-  3  And  t'  hearts  greet. 

My.      4-20  Thus  unfolding  the  f  metal 

4-32  natural  and  demonstrably  I', 

6-  4  Are  we  r  to  ourselves? 

15-23  *  Because  I  know  'tis  f  ; 

26-24  the  t'  animus  of  our  church 

28-  6  *  this  has  been  proved  f 

42-  2  *  We  have  foundtit  f  that 

46-14  *   work  of  V  Christian  Scientists. 

59-  6  *  we  thought  this  niiglit  be  t' 

91-13  *  element  in  V  Christianity. 

118-  3  go  on  promoting  the  f  Principle 

119-31  f  image  and  likeness  of  God. 

121-  S  at',  tried  mental  conviction 

121-18  found  in  a  t'  character, 

12.'i-24  the  /■  Christian  Scientist  is  not 

130-  1  correct  the  false  with  the  t' 

138-29  that  the  statements  .  .   .  are  t'. 

140-17  if  they  are  f  at  all, 

140-18  as  f  to-day  as  they  will  be 

146-21  what  I  wrote  is  f, 

150—  6  the  character  of  t'  greatness  : 

1.58-21  the  heart  tender,  faithful,  t'. 

159-15  the  t'  tliouglit  escapes  from  the 

179-23  a  t  divinity  and  humanity. 

181-13  the  motive  of  f  religion, 

204-  9  C.  S.  unites  its  f  followers 

213-21  harmony  with  His  t  followers. 

229-  9  f  that  loyal  Christian  Scientists, 

232-18  the  f  authority  for  C.  S.? 

233-  1  the  spirit  of  t'  watching, 

235-30  commemorated  .   .   .  what  is  not  t', 

252-11  purpose  of  t'  education 

259-19  a  t-  heart,  and  a  helping  hand 

260-24  The  f  spirit  of  Christmas 

266-29  undoubtedly  f  that  C.  S. 

267-25  to  darken  the  t'  conception 

290-  4  the  tried  and  f  seem  few. 

306-10  making  the  t'  apparent. 

315-18  *  statement  by  him  signed  is  t'. 

334-  2  *  that  the' rumor  is  not  t'. 

3.57-23  the  axiom  of  f  C.  S., 

357-30  I  know  that  every  f  follower 

358-  2  the  t'  following  of  their  Leader  ; 
(see  also  Christian,  God,   idea,   knowledge,   lil^e- 
ness.  Science,  sense) 

true-hearted 

Mis.  301-19  question  of  my  f  students, 

truer 

Mis.    17-31  gains  a  t'  sense  of  Spirit 

47-17  which  is  the  /■  sense  of  being. 

No.    34-  5  when  we  gain  the  f  sense  of 

'01.     9-7  f  sense  of  Christ  baptized  them 


truer 

Pen 

12 

-17 

My 

64-  3 

truest 

Mis 

375 

-  5 

'00 

10-  6 

My 

213 

-10 

truism 

Alis. 

46-  6 

259-24 

271- 

-16 

382- 

-  1 

'           Ret. 

87- 

-  4 

1^0. 

39-  1 

,  truisms 

My. 

160-11 

^  truly 

*         Mis. 

ix- 

-18 

98- 

-25 

108- 

-21 

120- 

-  4 

134-  7 

170- 

-  2 

338- 

-26 

338- 

-28 

338-30 

'> 

372- 

-17 

\          Ret. 

14- 

-22 

i- 

25- 

-15 

'           Un. 

3- 

-  6 

45- 

-28 

No. 

3- 

-  6 

16- 

-  2 

'.      '  Pan. 

l:{- 

-26 

'02. 

10- 

-10 

My. 

4- 

-10 

42- 

-  1 

98- 

-  2 

113- 

-32 

142- 

-21 

158- 

-  4 

282- 

-27 

351- 

-14 

361- 

-21 

TRUER 


advance  to  t'  conceptiori.s, 

*  a  larger  and  t-  meaninfj. 

f  art  of  ('.  S.  is  to  be  a 

the  t'  HigtiH  that  can  he  ixiven 

the  <•  friends  of  mankind, 

f  needs  only  to  be  tested 

f  that  Truth  demonstrates  good, 

take  in  this  axiomatic  f  : 

either  a  r  or  a  rule, 

that  it  has  become  a  <•  ; 

It  is  a  I'  that  we  can  think 

willingly  accept  dead  t' 

T-  may  it  he  said  : 

7'"  is  it  written  : 

that  which  is  <•  conceived  of, 

T',  I  half  wish  for  society  again  ; 

Verv  f, 

for  by  following  Christ  t', 

*  "Think  f,  and  thy  thoughts 

*  Speak  f,  and  eacii  word  of  thine 

*  Live  t\  and  thy  life  shall  be 

*  are  t'  a  work  of  art, 
that  I  had  been  t'  regenerated, 
Soul  alone  is  t'  substantial, 
before  it  can  be  f  said  of  them  : 
Matter  is  not  t'  conscious  ; 
T-  it  is  better  to  fall  into  the  hands 
must  t'  and  eternally  exist. 
T-  there  is  no  rest  in  them. 
Rev.  Hugh  Black  writes  /•  : 
follow  t',  meekly,  patiently, 

*  to  be  f  grateful  to  her  who 

*  t'  make  up  a  mighty  host, 
the  /•  great  men  and  "women 
Most  f  yours, 
Very  f. 
Most  f  yours, 
f  Masonic,  tender,  grand  in  you 

*  V  democratic  and  liberal 

trumpet-call 

My.  155-10    May  it  catch  the  early  f, 

trunk 

My.  125-  8    Incline  .   .   .  towards  the  parent  f. 

trunks 

Mis.  274-25    headless  t\  and  quivering  hearts 
My.    82-10    *  f  and  smaller  articles  of  baggage 
Trust 
Deed  of 

(see  Deed  of  Trust) 
trust 

childlike 

Mis.    15—15    childlike  t'  and  joyful  a(hiption  of 
deed  of 

My.  157-18    *  in  her  original  deed  of  r, 

157-22    a  deed  of  r  to  three  individuals 
executive 

Pan.    14-16    associated  with  his  executive  f, 
feeling  of 

My.    50-17    *  a  feeling  of  t'  in  the 
fond 

My.  158-  9    in  attune  with  faith's  fond  /•. 
his 

Mis.  197-31    placing  his  f  In  this  grand  Truth, 
my 

My.  138-10    test  my  f  in  divine  Love. 
no 

Peo.     8-27    trusting  where  there  is  no  f, 
our 

My.  200-  6    our  f  is  in  the  Almighty  Cod, 
proclaims  the 

My.    58-13    *  proclaims  the  t',  the  willingness  of 
that 

Mis.  284-31    to  fulfil  that  f 
this 

Ret.    31-17    for  this  f  is  the  unseen  sin, 
triumphant 

Afy.  259-19    a  lowly,  triumphant  f,  a  true  heart, 

Alis.  vii-12  There's  nothing  here  to  /". 

25-26  if  the  sick  cannot  f  God  for  help 

48-19  has,  we  t\  been  made  in  season  to 

157-22  f  also  in  Him  ;—  Psal.  37 ;  5. 

269-  1  f  also  in  Him  ;—  Psal.  37;  5. 

269-27  Error  is  vending  itself  on  /•, 

271-16  *  "T-  her  not,  she's  fooling  thee  ;" 

297-28  T-  Truth,  not  error  ; 

298-  1  "T-  in  the  Lord  with—  Prop.  3:  5. 

320-  1  f  the  divine  Providence, 


1003 


Truth 


trust 

Mis.  309-17    /■  Christ  more  than  It  dot*  dru^. 
Afan.    9ft-i:i    t    to  conlrlliuiionA  for  tim  fe«-. 
Ret.     14-15     I  v,:iA  williinf  to  /    C.ini, 
No.     V-  7    iinourl  of  tlii.s  e<lilion  U».  w«-  f, 

3-24     f  Love's  recoiii|>4-ri.H4-  <jf  |ov<'. 
'01.    .14-29    -T-  ill  ih.;  l^.ril-  ProT.  3:  i. 
'02.    19-27    Then,  Chriwtmn  S^ieiiiiMU,  i  . 
Ilea.    14   11     never  f  iuurm-Af  in  the  hamlt.  of 
My.    26-19    r  that  you  will  we,  um  I  foretee. 

120-  4    r  that  you  and  I  may  iiii-«-i  in  truth 
129-28     T'  (iod  to  dir«!<-l  vour  Hi<;pii. 

'/'•  in  Cod.  and  "lie  .shall       /'r.,r    a ,  6. 

will,  I  f,  never  be  innrtMi  b\ 

'"/'•  in  the  Lord.—  Psal.  37.'  i 

<•  also  in  Him  ;—  Psal.  37 :  5 

'/'•  in  Truth,  and  hat>-  nu  olht  r 

deerkd  in  t    to   The  Mother  Church 

(ami  I  /■  the  dejiire  thereof^ 

T-  in  Him  who.se  love  eafoldj)  thee. 

and  f  in  ine  grew. 


161-26 
167-27 
170-20 
170-23 
171-  1 
217-  6 
27.5-14 
290-13 
.34.1-20 

trusted 

Afy.  l.'58-12    students  and  f  personal  fri«ndj 

trustee-deed 

\fis.  140-13  and  I  supposed  the  f  waa  legal ; 
Trustees  and  trustees  {see  also  BoBfd  of  Tru»U**) 

Man.    27-26  Hoards  of  7'-  and  Syndicates 

6.5-13  '!'■  of  The  ( '.  S.   l'ubH.''hiiig  ."^>riety, 

80-20  remaining  f  shall  till  the  va<'ancy, 

20-  4  and  through  /•  gave  back  the  land 

20-  6  to  recover  the  land  from  the  I  , 

13-29  gave  to  my  church  through  /  . 

vi-22  *  she  made  over  to  t  under  agre^mfiit 

66-  1  *  taken  bv  Ira  i).  Kiiapp  et  at.,  I  . 

136-24  To  my  aforesaid  T'  I  have 

137-27  I  selected  .saiil  T'  because  I  ha4l 

i:i7-:i0  able  to  select  the  T    I  ne«tl 

199-11  Directors  and  T'  of  this  church 

362-12  *  The  T"  and  Headers  of  all  the 

Trusteeship  and  trusteeship 

Man.    80-12     N'acancies  in  T\ 

80-14    to  declare  vacancies  In  said  f. 

Trusteeships 


Pul. 


'02. 
My. 


Man 

trusteth 

y[y.  290-15 

trustful 

Mis.  127-14 
Pul.  45-17 
My.    18-10 

trusting 

'Oi.  19-27 
Pro.  8-27 
My.  138-19 

trustingly 

Afy.  182-19 

trusts 

Man. 


T'  and  Syndicates. 

because  he  f  in  Tbee." —  Isa.  26;  S. 

If  this  heart,  humble  and  f, 

*  heaped  upon  the  hopeful,  r  ones. 

If  this  heart,  humble  and  f, 

and  <■,  you  will  find  divine  S<-ience 

f  where  there  is  no  trust, 

T'  that  I  have  not  ejiCttnled  the 

gratefully,  f,  I  dedicate 


87-19  f  them  to  the  divine  Truth 

102-13  .shall  liave  named  in  them  all  the  t 

Ret.    84-25  /•  them  to  the  divine  Truth 

'02.      4-  2  dishonesty  in  t\  begin  with 

My.  171-  2  and  hare  ho  other  f. 

230-23  faithful  over  foundational  /", 

265-  8  invests  less  in  /■,  loses  capital. 

266-  S  ritual,  creed,  and  f  in  place  of 

trustworthiness 

Mis.  118-17    meritorious  faith  or  /" 

153-20    positive  proof  of  f. 
Ilea.     5-13    * /■  of  the  communications, 

trustworthy 

Rud.    13-23    methods  of  f  Christian  Sciftuisis 
trusty 

Mis.  147-22    at  all  times  the  f  friend, 
Truth  (see  also  Truth's) 
abidiuK  in 

abiding  in  T\  the  warmth  and 


Mis.  331-  8 
above 

Mis.  277-  6 

Afu.  249-  5 

absolute 

Mis.  311-24 


trying  to  be  heard  above  7". 
error  strive^j  to  be  heard  above  T\ 


The  works  .  .  .  contain  absolute  T', 
Siy.  293-16    prevented  the  power  of  absolute  T' 
according  as 

according  as  T'  and  the  voice  o( 


Mis.  147-15 

adherents  of 

Mis.  213-19 

Man.    15-  3 

admits 

Ret:    54-15 
advent  of 
Ret.    81-15 


tlie  faithful  adherents  of  T"' 
As  adherents  of  T",  we  take 

admits  r*  without  understanding  It. 

After  the  supreme  advent  of  T' 


Truth 

agaiast 

A/is.  328-14 
aiming  for 

My.  12&-  6 
aU 

Mis 


163-27 

174-32 

46-  3 

9-24 


Un. 

No. 
Hea. 
My. 


Un. 

No. 
alone 

No. 
alterative 

Mis.  241-10 
241-19 
and  error 

Mis.    65-10 
188-12 
'01.    22-10 
and  Life 

Mis.  320-22 

Chr.    53-10 

32-  2 

16-10 

3-24 

221-30 

257-21 

261-26 

and  Love 

Mis.      2-  2 

3-  8 

4-  1 
5-13 

19-13 
36-29 
40-23 
66-14 
92-  9 
100-  1 
103-30 
135-  5 
157-13 
164-16 
165-21 
166-  8 
166-15 
189-11 
205-  4 
205-10 
241-28 
260-28 
284-18 
285-11 
317-  3 
320-14 
333-29 
336-24 
354-25 
356-31 
371-15 
373-32 
Man.  60-10 
87-20 
30-14 
31-14 
49-  2 
50-21 
64-25 

65-  2 
65-10 

66-  1 
84-  6 
84-25 
85-10 
92-  4 

2-23 

48-20 

3-12 

75-  2 

3-  5 

8-13 

7-15 

8-18 

11-28 

34-  7 

40-23 

44-19 

8-16 

16-  7 

31-15 

60-14 

114-24 

129-  1 

153-  5 

158-27 

210-  3 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


'02. 
Hea. 

Po. 
My. 


Truth 

and  closed  It  against  T-, 

human  mind  .   .  .  aiming  for  T' 

which  leadeth  Into  all  T' 
that  leadeth  into  all  T'  ; 
All  T'  is  from  inspiration 
it  .   .  .  includes  all  T'. 


1004 


Truth 


5-  7    As  T-  alone  is  real, 


the  great  alterative,  T'  : 
administer  this  alterative  T'  : 

question  between  T-  and  error, 
contest  between  T'  and  error  ; 
T-  and  error,  Spirit  and  matter, 

words  of  T"  and  Life. 
God  anoints  Of  T'  and  Life  ; 
false  to  T-  and  Life, 
negations  of  Spirit,  T\  and  Life, 
"God  is  Love,  T-,  and  Life," 
divine  Mind,  T-  and  Life, 
and  the  reign  of  T'  and  Life 
T'  and  Life  born  of  God 

T-  and  Love  to  heal  the  sick. 

the  power  of  T'  and  Love. 

imbued  with  purity,  T-,  and  Love, 

healing  power  is  T"  and  Love, 

divine  claims  of  T'  and  Love 

that  intelligence,   T\  and  Love, 

possess  the  spirit  of  T'  and  Love, 

law  and  gospel  of  T"  and  Love 

open  fount  of  T'  and  Love. 

spake  of  T-  and  Love 

Life,  infinite  T-  and  Love. 

watchwords  are  T'  and  Love  ; 

as  free  in  T-  and  Love, 

manifestation  of  T'  and  Love. 

his  treasures  of  T-  and  Love, 

T-  and  Love —  is  still  with  us. 

understanding  of  T'  and  Love. 

Spiritual  insight  of  T-  and  Love 

T"  and  Love,  shining  through  the 

of  the  spirit  of  T-  and  Love 

divine  T'  and  Love  heal, 

vital  functions  of  T'  and  Love. 

vindicated  divine  T'  and  Love 

hold  high  the  banner  of  T'  and  Love, 

When  born  of  T'  and  Love, 

beckons  him  on  to  T'  and  Love 

exemplify  the  power  of  T"  and  Love. 

Part  and  parcel  of  T'  and  Love, 

by  wisdom,  T\  and  Love. 

tlie  way  of  T'  and  Love. 

more  and  more  of  T'  and  Love  ; 

demonstration  of  T'  and  Love. 

T'  and  Love  rest  the  weary 

to  the  divine  T'  and  Love, 

infinite  energies  of  T-  and  Love, 

spontaneous  motion  of  T"  and  Love, 

advancement  ...  in  T'  and  Love  ; 

adherence  to  divine  T'  and  Love. 

deathless  T'  and  Love. 

their  opinions  of  T-  and  Love 

savor  of  T"  and  Love. 

ever-present  T'  and  Love, 

open  fount  of  T'  and  Love. 

to  the  divine  T'  and  Love, 

from  the  heaven  of  T-  and  Love, 

he  healed  by  T-  and  Love. 

a  knowledge  of  T'  and  Love 

able  to  demonstrate  T'  and  Love. 

dwellers  in  T'  and  Love, 

spirit  of  T-  and  Love, 

spiritual  T-  and  Love, 

Heal  through  T'  and  Love  ; 

rescue  and  refuge  in  T'  and  Love. 

commandments  of  Christ, —  T'  and  Love. 

demonstration  of  T'  and  Love. 

efficacy  of  T'  and  Love, 

It  is  T'  and  Love  that  cast  out  fear 

healing  balm  of  T"  and  Love 

with  tenderness,  T',  and  Love. 

wealth  and  fame,  or  T'  and  Love? 

T"  and  Love  attest  The  solemn 

*  temple  of  "wisdon,  T\  and  Love." 

divine  power  of  T"  and  Love, 

a  deterrent  of  T'  and  Love, 

power  of  T-  and  Love  will  fulfil 

thereafter  dedicate  to  T'  and  Love. 

minds  so  filled  with  T'  and  Love, 


Truth 
and  Love 

My.  232-  7 

245-17 

264-17 

323-12 

and  the  Life 

Ret.    36-  2 

Un. 

'00. 

My. 


even  the  way  of  T'  and  Love' 
voice  of  T'  and  Love  be  heard 
T-  and  Love  made  more  practical ; 
*  living  witness  to  T'  and  Love, 


Christ  as  the  T-  and  the  Life, 
The  Way,  the  T\  and  the  Life 
Christ,  the  Way,  the  T\  and  the  Life, 
nearing  the  Way,  the  T',  and  the  Life, 
the  Way,  the  T\  and  the  Life. 


63-  3 
7-16 
1.39-12 
260-29 
and  Truth 

'01.    22-  9    T'  and  Truth  is  not  a  compound  ; 
and  wisdom 
Mis.  391-  9 
Po.    38-  8 
animus  of 

Mis.    38-18    Science  that  has  the  animus  of  T\ 
announcing 
No.    35-24 
anoints  with 

My.  270-27 
appearing  of 

My.  185-  3    for  the  appearing  of  T-, 
ark  of 

attempting  to  steady  the  ark  of  T\ 
attempting  to  steady  the  ark  of  T', 


And  learn  that  T'  and  wisdom 
And  learn  that  T'  and  wisdom 


Jesus  came  announcing  T-, 
C.  S.,  which  anoints  with  T' 


Mis.    92-28 

Ret.  84^16 
armor  of 

Peo.  14-14 
as  attested 

My.  194-16 


put  on  the  whole  armor  of  T'  ; 


T-  as  attested  by  the  Founder  of 
as  demonstrated 

No.    28-18    T-,  as  demonstrated  by  Jesus, 
attribute  of 

Mis.     2-13    justice,  the  eternal  attribute  of  T 
auxiliaries  of 

Mis.  260-26    not  always  the  auxiliaries  of  T-. 
availability  of 

My.  353-15    activity  and  availability  of  T"  ; 
being  the  cure 

Mis.  221-18    If  error  .  .  .  T-  being  the  cure, 


believe  in 

My.  193-18 
bestows 

Rud.  10-  3 
betrays 

My.  128-24 
birth  of 

My.  262-15 


unite  with  all  who  believe  in  T' 
the  power  that  T-  bestows, 
A  lack  of  wisdom  betrays  T' 


the  birth  of  T',  the  dawn  of 
bright  gold  of 

Un.    54-  1    bright  gold  of  T'  is  dimmed  by 


built  on 

Hea.      2-26 
11-10 
can  know 

Un.    19-17 
canonized 

My.  268-24    T',  canonized  by  life  and  love, 
casting  out  evils 

Ret.    65-23    T',  casting  out  evils  and  healing 
casts  out 

Mis.    68-17 
191-17 
Cause  of 

Un.      5-17 

No.      9-  4 
cause  of 

My.    49-28    *  labors  in  the  cause  of  T," 
challenged  by 

My.  233-  7    when  challenged  by  T-, 
channels  of 

Mis.  220-11    turn  them  into  channels  of  T'. 
chariot-wheels  of 

J^Iy.  127-  7    speed  of  the  chariot-wheels  of  T" 


his  name  who  built,  on  T', 
superstructure  is  buUt  on  T-  ; 

actuality  which  T'  can  know. 


error  which  T'  casts  out. 
that  Christ,  T',  casts  out. 

promote  the  Cause  of  T' 
hindrance  of  the  Cause  of 


Christ  is 

Mis.  180-  9 
comes 

Mis.  215-  3 

218-16 

'01.      1-19 


I  replied  ;  "Christ  is  T', 

comes  into  the  intermediate  space, 


T 

T"  comes  to  the  rescue 
T-  comes  from  a  deep  sincerity 
coming  anew  of 

My.  307-19    referred  to  the  coming  anew  of  T-, 
conception  of 

Ret.    83-13    mistake  in  his  conception  of  T', 
confirms 

Un.    36-  7    it  unwittingly  confirms  T\ 
conflict  against 

My.  3.5S-  9    conflict  against  T"  is  engendered 
consciousness  of 

My.    6.3-14     *  expanding  consciousness  of  T', 
controvert 

Mis.  109-  6    Invert,  or  controvert,  T'  ; 
crucible  of 
Mis.    79-  3    dissolved  in  the  crucible  of  T-, 


Truth 


1005 


Truth 


Truth 

crushed  to  earth 

Aty.  128-  9     T-  crushed  to  earth  aprinRS 
currents  of 
Mis.  135-16    Sending  forth  currents  of  T', 
157-28    the  eternal  currents  of  T\ 
dawned 
Mis.    24—12     T\  dawned  upon  iny  sense  ; 
169-  9    before  T'  dawned  upon  her 
defeat  in 

My.  278-26    Victory  in  error  is  defeat  in  T\ 
defense  of 

Mis.  110-27    dared  the  perilous  defense  of  T\ 
delightful 

My.  350-26    T'  delightful,  crowned  with  endless 
delivers 

Mis.  298-21    then  T"  delivers  you  from 
demands 

Chr.    53-19    To  celebrate  As  T'  dennands, 
demands  of 

Mis.  201-  3    immortal  demands  of  T\ 
demonstrated 
Mis.  251-27    will  fall  before  T'  demonstrated, 
334-26    substitution  of  T'  deiiioiistratfid, 
'02.      6-  9    Christ,  7'',  demonstrated 
demonstrates 
Alis.  116-26    Obeying  .   .   .  demonstrates  T\ 

259-24    truism  that  T'  demonstrates  good, 
Man.    92-  4    T'  demonstrates  what  we  affirm 

My.  288-  9    it  demonstrates  T'  and  reflects 
demonstrating 

Mis.  116-22    the  Word— demonstrating  7'- 
demonstration  of 
Mis.  192-  7    to  his  demonstration  of  T' 

demonstration  of  T'  and  Love, 
and  demonstration  of  T", 
demonstration  of  T-  and  Love. 


373-32 
Ret.    75-11 
No.    11-28 
denial  by 

Mis.  247-32 
denial  of 

Mis.    31-  2 
denying 

Un.    25-12 

destroyed  by 

Mis.    37-22 


met,  .   .   .  with  a  denial  by  T\ 
malpractice  is  a  bland  denial  of  T', 
denying  T'  and  its  demonstration 
,  is  destroyed  by  T'. 


destroy  it  with 

Ret.    55-  5    to  destroy  it  with  T'. 


destroys 

Mis.  56-21 
62-19 
65-13 
105-24 
241-20 


an  error  .   .   .  that  T'  destroys, 
error  .   .   .  that  T'  destroys, 
which  the  positive  T"  destroys  ; 
T'  destroys  error. 
T'  destroys  the  error  that  insists 
My.  349-  6    state  or  error  that  T'  destroys. 
disclaim  against 

Mis.  174-  4    to  talk  and  disclaim  against  T'  ; 
discoveries  of 

No.    41-23    by  new  discoveries  of  T 
dispensation  of 

My.  221-  7    the  new  dispensation  of  T' 
divides 

My.  316-  3    T-  divides  between  sect  and  Science 
divine 

{see  divine) 
divinity  of 

destroys  it  with  the  divinity  of  T\ 


Mis.  102-24 
effects  of 

Mis.  188-17 

My.  103-21 

eflBcacy  of 

Mis.    89-30 
No.    34-  7 


effects  of  T'  on  the  material  senses  ; 
effects  of  T-  on  the  health. 


avail  himself  of  the  eCRcacy  of  T\ 
meaning  and  efficacy  of  T' 
embodiment  of 

'00.     7-25    far  from  the  embodiment  of  T' 
energies  of 
A/is.    97-  4    eternal  energies  of  T-, 
Ret.    30-14    infinite  energies  of  T"  and  Love, 
engrounds  me 
Mis.  397-  9    T-  engrounds  me  on  the  rock, 
Pul.    18-18    T-  engrounds  me  on  the  rock, 
Po.    12-18    T-  engrounds  me  on  the  rock, 
epoch  of 

Mis.  363-31    every  advancing  epoch  of  T' 
equipped  with 
Ilea.    14-13    In  proportion  as  .   .   .  equipped  with  T- 


error  and 

Mis.  302-11 

error  is  not 

'01.    14-17 

error  versus 

Mis.  332-22 
eternal 

Mis.  182-30 

Un.    17-  3 

61-  2 

No.    10-14 


to  discriminate  between  error  and  T\ 

self-evident  that  error  is  not  T'  : 

Error  versus  T'  :  first,  a  supposition  ; 

eternal  T"  will  be  understood  : 
make  the  lie  seem  part  of  eternal  T'. 
takes  hold  of  eternal  T\ 
rests  on  Mind,  the  eternal  T\ 


Truth 

eternal  aa 

Mis.  163-23    are  aa  eternal  a^  T-, 
liel.    69-11    HH  real  and  eternal  aa  T\ 
ethics  of 

H't.    .'1  -27    they  lUualrate  the  ethiai  of  T'. 
evangel  of 

Mis.  ^.'jI-.'JO    flee  before  the  evangel  of  T" 
evermore  of 

Mis.  I(JO-20    evermore  of  T-  I*  triumphant. 
expresHlon  of 

\/y.  24>1-:J0    nearest  the  HclentiAc  expr«flMion  of  T\ 
eyes  of 

Mis.  233-17    is  Htill  worne  in  the  eyea  of  T' 
factH  of 

Mis.  352-  8    able  to  behold  the  facta  of  T- 
faith  in 

.Mis.  111-18    .Jesus'  faith  in  T'  muBt  not  exceed 
falchion  of 

Ret.    .30-  3    smite  error  with  the  falchion  of  T'. 
fall  short  of 

'01.      2-16    if  some  fall  short  of  T\ 
false  to 

Un.    .32-  2    false  to  T'  and  Life. 
feast  of 

Mis.  2.3.3-  8    the  death's-head  at  the  feiwt  of  T-  ; 
fed  them  with 

Mis.  2.54-  6    love  that  hath  fed  them  with  T'. 
feet  of 
Pen.    12-10    trampled  under  the  feet  of  T  . 
My.  228-19    The  meek,  who  ait  at  the  f.-.i  of  T\ 
fidelity  to 

Pul.    22-10    attejjt  their  fidelity  to  7  . 
filled  with 
Mis.    93-  2    that  they  may  be  fill.-d  with   /'■. 
Ret.    84-22    that  they  may  be  fille<l  with  T'. 
My.  210-  3    keep  your  minds  .so  filled  with  T- 
follow 

My.     4-10    We  follow  T'  only  a^  we  follow  truly, 
following 

Ret.    86-19    taking  up  his  cross  and  following  T\ 
follows 

My.  160-  3    and  follows  T'  fearlessly. 
footsteps  of 
Afis.    hl-13    footsteps  of  T'  bring  bnplizrd  of 
Ilea.    17-  1    through  the  footstep.s  of  T'. 
forces  of 

I'v.    3.'>-17    forces  of  T'  are  moral  and  spiritual, 
foretelling 

Mis.    82-  7    He  who  knew  the  foretelling  T-, 
form  of 

Mis.  310-  6    impersonal  form  of  T\ 
forthcoming 

.Mis.    SJ  -  7    beheld  the  forthcoming  T", 
foundation  in 

'01.     2-25    Only  a  firm  foundation  in  T'  can 
friends  to 

Mis.  319-29    faith  and  resolve  are  friends  to  T'  ; 
full 

Un.    51-23    full  T-  i.s  found  only  In  divine 
fusion  of 

No.     5-26    Any  contradictory  fusion  of  T'  with 
genuine  as 

I'n.    22-15    Erit.  ...  A  lie  is  as  genuine  as  T', 
give  utterance  to 

Mis.  lS.3-19    to  give  utterance  to  7"-. 
glorious 

Mis.  159-24    "O  glorious  T'  !     O  Mother  Love  t 
God  as 

No.    30-25    would  dethrone  God  as  T', 
God  Is 
Mis.    2&-  9    God  is  T'.  and  All-in-all. 

4<V-30    God  is  T\  the  Scriptures  aver  ; 
Un.    .^'>-16    But  God  is  T  , 
good  and 
Mis.    36-  4    in  contra«li9tinction  to  good  and  T", 
Peo.      3-16    spiritual  idea  of  good  and  T' 
good,  or 

Mis.  196-13    caiTie  not  from  Mind.  pood,  or  T\ 
gospel  of 
Mis.    6t>-l4    law  and  gospel  of  T-  and  Love 
\o.    12-19    preaching  the  go.spel  of  T", 
grace  and 

Mis.  164-26    full  of  grace  and  T\ 
grand 

Mis.  197-31    placing  his  tnist  in  this  grand  T-, 
great 

Mis.    47-22    This  great  T-  does  not  destroy  but 
guest-chamber  of 

Mis   342-  9    entering  the  guest-chamber  of  T-, 
happifles  life 

My.  1,34-16    T-  happlfies  life  in  the  hamlet  or 
has  become 

Mis.  17>>-14     T   has  become  more  to  us. 
has  reappeared 

No.   2S-20    will  know  that  T-  has  reappeared. 


Truth 


1006 


Truth 


Truth 

has  spoken 

Mis.  266-28    Because  T-  has  spoken  aloud, 
healing 

Mis.    24-12    healing  T-  dawned  upon  my  sense  ; 
heals 
Mis.  241-16    T-  heals  him  of  the  moral  malady. 
Ilea.    18-21    Christ,  T-  heals  the  sick. 
heart  of 

Ret.    75-21    strikes  at  the  heart  of  T-. 
higher  sense  of 

Mis.  113-12    gaining  a  higher  sense  of  T- 
bis 

Mis.  214-14    The  very  conflict  his  T-  brought, 
borizoa  of 

I'an.      1-18    not  distant  in  the  horizon  of  T' 
idea  of 

(see  idea) 
identical  with 

U7i.    33-13    Mind  that  is  identical  with  T'. 
imbued  with 

Ilea.    11-26    requires  mind  imbued  with  T' 
immortal 
Mis.    21-19    Spirit  is  immortal  T'  ; 
Ret.    94-16    then,  will  immortal  T'  be  found  true. 
No.    40-  7    spiritual  and  immortal  T'. 
Po.    70-17    Immortal  T", —  since  heaven  rang. 
Immortality  of 

Mis.  163-17    faith  in  the  immortality  of  T\ 
impartatlon  of 

Ret.    48-28    scientific  impartation  of  T', 
in  divine  Science 

L'n.    61-25    T-,  in  divine  Science,  is  the 
infinite 
Alis.      1-12    welling  up  from  infinite  T- 

103-30    eternal  Life,  infinite  T'  and  Love. 
245-27    seeking  to  stereotype  infinite  T", 
Hea.     4-  7    the  power  of  infinite  T\ 

4—14    expect  infinite  T'  to  mix  with 
Po.    29-17     T'  infinite,  —  so  far  above 
Inspiration  of 

Pco.     7-28    discovery  and  the  inspiration  of  T' 
in  thought 
Mis.  309-14    Thou  the  T'  in  thought  and  deed  ; 
Po.    75-21    Thou  the  T'  in  thought  and  deed  ; 
Is  admitted 

Ret.    54-17    if  T-  is  admitted,  but  not  understood. 
Is  All 

Lhi.     4-  6    This  law  declares  that  T'  is  All, 
Is  always  here 

Mis.  180-10    and  T"  is  always  here. 
Is  God 

Un.     4-5     T"  is  God,  and  in  God's  law. 
Is  Immortal 

My.  269-30     T'  is  immortal. 
Is  moulding 

No.    20-  6     T'  is  moulding  a  Godlike  man. 
Is  neutralizing 

Put.     6-  1    when  T'  is  neutralizing  error 
Is  not  in  matter 

Mis.  179-14     T"  is  not  in  matter  ; 
Is  not  lost 

Peo.     5-11     T-  is  not  lost  in  the  mists  of 
Is  restful 

Mis.  153-  4    T'  is  restful,  and  Love  is  triumphant. 
Is  speaking 

Mis.  277-  4    T'  is  speaking  louder,  clearer. 
Is  strong 

My.  229-30     T'  is  strong  with  destiny  ; 
Issues  of 

No.    40-16    never  .   .  .  save  to  issues  of  T'  ; 
is  supreme 

Mis.  260-19     T'  is  supreme  and  omnipotent. 
Is  the  power 

Mis.  259-27     T'  is  the  power  of  God 
Is  the  real 
Hea.    10-14    T'  is  the  real ;  error  is  the  unreal. 
18-11     T-  is  the  real ;  error,  the  unreal. 
Is  the  tonic 

Mis.  251-30    T-  is  the  tonic  for  the  sick. 
Is  the  way 

'02.    10-24    Christ,  T",  is  the  way. 
Is  true 

'01.    22-  1     T'  is  true,  and  Science  is 
22-12    If  T-  is  true,  its  opposite. 
Is  won 

Mis'.  362-27    T*  is  won  through  Science  or 
knowledge  of 
Mis.  160-11    knowledge  of  T'  and  divine  Love. 
Ret.    86-17    growth  in  the  knowledge  of  T", 
Un.      2-23    knowledge  of  T'  and  Love 
knows 

Un.    23-  7    and  T'  knows  only  such. 
last  appearing  of 
Mis.  165-  7    The  last  appearing  of  T-  will  be 


Truth 
law  of 

Mis.  208-  2    This  is  the  law  of  T-  to  error, 
Un.     4-  6    This  law  of  T'  destroys  every 
Rud.    10-22    His  law  of  T",  when  o'beyed, 
learned  of 

Po.    77-15    When  we  have  learned  of  T' 
leaven  of 

Mis.    39-20    with  enough  of  the  leaven  of  T-  to 
Life  and 

(see  Life) 
Life,  and  Love 
Mis.     5-27    perfect  in  God,  in  T\  Life,  and  Love, 

12-31    imparting,  .  .  .  T-,  Life,  and  Love 
Man.    16-  2    through  T-,  Life,  and  Love 
19-  4    divine  T-,  Life,  and  Love, 
41-22    reign  of  divine  T",  Life,  and  Love 
Rud.      9-12    sense  of  T',  Life,  and  Love. 
Hea.    15-  5     T',  Life,  and  Love,  understood, 

16-23    understanding  of  T',  Life,  and  Love 
17-19    never  .   .   .  from  T',  Life,  anil  Love. 
My.  134-14     T",  Life,  and  Love  will  never  lose 
185-10     T',  Life,  and  Love  are  formidable, 
195-31    with  grace,  T\  Life,  and  Ijove. 
353-13    to  hold  guard  over  2'',  Life,  and  Love; 
Life,  .  .  .  and  Love 

(sec  Life) 
life  of 

Peo.     9-11    bathes  us  in  the  life  of  T- 
Life,  ...  or  Love 

Mis.    67-  6    not  adulterate  Life,  T',  or  Love, 
Life  that  is 

My.  214-  9    demonstrating  the  Life  that  is  T', 
light  of 
Mis.  320-11    light  of  T-,  to  cheer,  guide,  and 
My.  241-26    *  after  coming  to  the  light  of  T-, 
line  of 

Mis.  268-16    he  in  the  hne  of  T-  ; 
lips  of 

Mis.    51-22    *  "When  from  the  lips  of  T- 
living 

Mis.  115-  1    through  Christ,  the  living  T-, 
logic  of 

'01.      5-25    or  the  logic  of  T-, 
lost  sight  of 

Mis.  179-  5    believing  we  have  lost  sight  of  T', 
love 

My.  316-  3    uniting  .   .   .  those  who  love  T-  ; 
Love  and 

(see  Love) 
love  of 

Mis.  235-11    the  light  and  love  of  T-. 
loyalty  to 

My.    21-16    *  deprivation  in  our  loyalty  to  T", 
makes  baste 

'02.     2-  9    T'  makes  haste  to  meet  and  to 
mandate  of 

Mis.  283-29    Science  is  the  mandate  of  T' 
manifest  as 

Mis.  185-  5    is  made  manifest  as  T', 
manifestation  of 
Mis.  164-16    manifestation  of  T'  and  Love. 
Rud.     3-22    manifestation  of  T'  upon  the  body 
march  of 

My.  155-13    in  the  onward  march  of  T', 
meekness  and 

My.  247-11    meekness  and  T'  enthroned. 
meets  error  with 

My.  180-17    C.  S.  meets  error  with  T', 
metliods  of 

Mis.  141-12    the  bonds  and  methods  of  T', 
mlglit  of 
Mis.    52-  8    even  the  might  of  T-, 

100-  9    the  word  and  might  of  T- 
My.      3-  5    The  divine  might  of  T" 
mighty 

Mis.    43-27    unacquainted  with  the  mighty  T' 
Mind  is 

Mis.  332-  3    this  Mind  is  T', 
misconception  of 
Alts.    46-14    a  misconception  of  T'  is  not 
Ret.    83-16    his  misconception  of  T', 
must  be 

No.    16-  6    made  manifest,  and  must  be  T'. 
name  of 
Alis.    57-21    must  be  told  in  the  name  of  T', 

59-  4    will  practise  ...  in  the  name  of  T'. 
naturalness  of 

Mis.  200-  1    naturalness  of  T"  in  the  mind  of 
nature  of 

'01.    31-  6    from  the  very  nature  of  T', 
needs 

No.    43-  7    theology  needs  T'  to  stimulate 
never  created  error 
Mis.    49-30    that  T'  never  created  error. 


Truth 


1007 


Truth 


Truth 
never  dies 

Un.    45-22    But  T'  never  dies, 
never  cnj^raft 

No.    43-21    can  never  engraft  T'  into  error. 
never  falters 

My.  130-19    T-  never  falters  nor  fails  ; 
"new  tonRue"  of 

No.    44-  6    "new  tongue"  of  T-, —  see  Mark  IC;  17. 
no 

Mis.  285-29    having  no  T-,  it  will  have  no  past, 
no  basic 

Un.    49-19    Standing  in  no  basic  T\ 
not  error 
Mis.    71-16    Law  brings  out  T\  not  error  ; 

207-28    Trust  r-,  not  error  ; 
Afy.  239-  1     T',  not  error  ;  Love,  not  hate. 
of  divine  Science 

Un.    1()-18    in  the  T"  of  divine  Science, 
of  existence 

Mis.  1S2-  7    receive  the  T'  of  existence  ; 
of  licaline 

litifl.     9-17    Science  ...  is  the  T'  of  healing. 
of  IJfc 

Un.    30-  2    T-  of  Life  is  rendered  practical 
omnipotence  of 
Mis.    Gl-  9    omnipotence  of  T'  over  error, 

102-14    well  knowing  the  omnipotence  of  T\ 
omnipresent 

Mis.  105-18    unknown  to  the  omnipresent  T\ 
one 

Bet.    60-28    one  T',  Life,  Love, 
opposed  to 

Un.    22-  6    ungodhness,  which  is  opposefi  to  T-, 
38-  6    Death,  then,  is  error,  opposed  to  T", 
opposite  of 
ATis.    24-22    error,  the  opposite  of  T'  ; 
Ret.    69-  9    the  opposite  of  ?'•,  saying, 
Un.    44-12    pretender  taught  the  opposite  of  T'. 
opposition  to 

Un.    56-10    mentality  in  opposition  to  T', 
or  Christ 
Pill.    12-23    we  lay  down  all  for  T-,  or  Christ, 
Afll.  118-27    in  which  T-,  or  Christ,  finds  its 
or  Life 

Un.    62-20     T-  or  Life  in  divine  Science 
outcomes  of 

Afis.  267-17    the  vital  outcomes  of  T- 
out  talk 

'01.    16-21    was  supposed  to  outtalk  T' 
out  talked  even 

Alls.  191-25    supposed  to  have  outtalked  even  T\ 
over  error 
Alis.    61-  9    omnipotence  of  T'  over  error, 
97-  1    it  is  T'  over  error  ; 
321-11    triumphs  of  T'  over  error. 
Pill.    30-21    *  power  of  T'  over  error, 
Aly.  154-  3    power  of  T-  over  error. 

362-  5    right  over  wrong,  of  T'  over  error. 
part  of 

Un.     5-26    of  this  wonderful  part  of  T' 
No.    21-  4    one-hundredth  part  of  T', 
pattern  from 

Un.    53-  2    a  lie  takes  its  pattern  from  T\ 
penetration  of 

Un.     2-15    in  the  infinite  penetration  of  T\ 
perceive 

Afis.  179-29    perceive  T',  and  say  with  Mary, 
person  of 

lira.      3-27    person  of  T',  the  body  of  the 
perverted 

Alis.  29.3-22     T'  perverted,  in  belief,  becomes  the 
pleads 

Chr.    53-55     T-  pleads  to-night  : 
postulate  of 

'01.    21-21    predicate  nor  postulate  of  T\ 
potency  of 

Afis.  222-31    ways,  means,  and  potency  of  T' 
power  and 

Afis.  334-  8    Whatever  simulates  power  and  T' 
power  of 

(see  power) 
practical 

Afis.    90-  6    practical  T"  saves  from  sin, 
premises  of 

Afis.    93-  9    to  be  the  premises  of  T-, 
prerogative  of 

.\/i'   218-  0    power  and  prerogative  of  T' 
price  of 

^fis.  .342-27    if  you  pay  the  price  of  T', 
prism  of 

Ret.    35-13    Science  is  the  prism  of  T', 
proclaim 
My.  248-11    to  proclaim  T-  so  winningly 


Truth 

pruclalmti 

.\fis.  .'77-  8    Whosoever  proclaimB  T-  loudest, 
proposltlonH  of 

fill.    31-  6    HC5U-evident  pro()Ofiitionj  of  T- 
queHtlon  of 

Un.     5-11    to  seek  .  .  .  thU  (juestion  of  T' 
ray  of 

Afis.  va-  4    every  ray  of  T-,  of  Infinity. 
rays  of 
Afis.  194-14    to  divide  the  raj-»  of  T'. 
'01.    12-21     to  divide  the  raya  of  T', 
real  fruits  of 

Afis.  26.5-20    bring  forth  the  real  fruita  of  T'. 
reality  of 

No.     4-14    demonstrates  the  reality  of  T- 

5-4    In  .  .  .  thought  the  reality  of  T'  has 
realize 

.\/(.v.  171-  3    .Fesus*  first  effort  to  realize  T- 
reappearing  of 

.V«.    I',  II    before  this  reappearing  of  T'. 
rebukes  error 

A'').    43-  5    T'  rebukes  error  ; 
receive 

.\fis.  168-14    only  such  .   .   .  receive  T  . 
reception  of 

.^///.  1.16-20    prepared  for  the  reception  of  T' 
reflecting 

.\/).s.    77-27    that  man,  .  .  .  reflecting  T\ 
remedy  of 

Afis.    4.5-15    demands  the  remedy  of  T' 
replies 

.\/(.s.  367-29    T-  replies  that  God  ia  loo  pure  to 
resist 

Ret.    80-14    to  stir  the  human  heart  to  resist  T', 
restores 

No.    10-17    T'  restores  that  lost  sense, 
revealed 

Afis.  .302-16    in  interpreting  revealed  T\ 
reversing 

Un.    .53-  2    lie  takes  its  .   .   .  by  reversing  T'. 
rock  of 

.Vo.    3S-10    godliness  was  the  rock  of  T\ 
.said 

Afis.  36.3-13     T-  said,  and  said  from  the  l>eginning. 
salth 

Afis.  100-28    Christ,  T\  saith  unto  you. 
sanctuar)'  of 

.'\fis.    77-23    the  spiritual  sanctuary  of  T", 
Saviour,  which  is 

Afis.  164-  0    Saviour,  which  is  T',  be  comprehended. 
Science  of 
Afis.    14-29    Science  of  T'  annihilates  error. 
Afy.  .3,i3-12    the  divine  Science  of  T'  ; 
seed  of 
Afis.  111-15    Leaving  the  seed  of  T'  to  its  own 
^fy.  182-13    small  sowing  of  the  seed  of  T\ 
seeds  of 

Afis.  3.57-13    seeds  of  T'  fall  by  the  wayside, 
seek 

^fis.  342-24    Seek  T-,  and  pursue  it. 
seeker  after 
Afis.    S!)-22    for  I  am  a  srrkrr  after  T\ 
Afy.  178-  2    not  mislead  the  seeker  after  T'. 
seekers  after 
Afis.    32-20    .seekers  after  T"  whose  teacher  is 
114-  2    value  to  all  seekers  after  T'. 
1.56-  4    readers,  and  seekers  after  7"". 
yfan.    17-  2    band  of  earnest  seekers  after  T- 
seekers  for 

Pill.    14  15    simple  seekers  for  T, 
seeking 

My.    vi-  3    *  who  are  earnestly  seeking  T'  ; 
seeks 

Un.    4,5-23    not  the  coal  which   T'  .'5«H»k.s. 
sense  of 

(.svr  sensed 
servant  of 

Pul.     6-24    seeker,  and  servant  of  T\ 
shall  reign 

yfu-  18.5-  9    till  T-  shall  reign  triumphant 
side  of  ^ 

Mis.    46-lS    and  acts  on  the  side  of  T\ 
'03.      6-25    victory  on  the  side  of  T\ 
signs  of 

Afis.  156-10    you  will  see  clearly  the  signs  of  T' 
silence  .  .,  _  „ 

^fis.  277-17    can  the  present  mode  .  .  .  silence  T'c 
Spirit,  and  _ 

Mis  .36.3-25    Word  that  is  God.  Spirit,  and  T: 

Spirit  Is  ^      ^   .  .    .    ^ 

Un.    36-12    Thus  we  see  that  Spint  is  T' 
spirit  of 

(see  spirit) 


Truth 


1008 


Truth 


Truth 

Spirit,  or 

No.     5-15    avers  that  Spirit,  or  T",  cannot 
spiritual 
Mis.  265-21    thoroughly  explaining  spiritual  T' 
Ret.    54-  5    than  to  uniierstaiid  spiritual  T'. 
Rud.     3-  5    througti  Christ,  spiritual  T' 
spirituality  of 

No.     v-13    the  pure  spirituality  of  T\ 
springtide  of 

the  springtide  of  T'  in  C.  S. 


No.    27-  7 

standard  of 

My.  iSO-ll 

steadfast  in 

Mis.  172-  2 

studying 

Mis.  310-  1 

substance  in 

Ret.    57-18 

substance  of 

'01.    18-14 


that  primordial  standard  of  T'. 
lives  steadfast  in  T\ 
of  studying  T"  through  the  senses, 
Spirit  is  substance  in  T\ 


substance  of  T'  transcends  the 
substitutes  for 

No.     5-12    substitutes  for  T'  an  unreal  belief, 


success  in 

Ret.    79-17 
sunshine  of 

Mis.  343-10 
Ret.    87-26 


Cometh  no  success  in  T- 


Warmed  by  the  sunshine  of  T', 
the  sunshine  of  T"  beams  with 
supersedes  error 

Un.    40-  8    As  T'  supersedes  error, 
superstructure  of 

Pul.     2-30    superstructure  of  T-,  reared  on 
supremacy  of 

Pul.    13-  8    conscious  of  the  supremacy  of  T', 
table  of 

Mis.  106-21    fallen  from  this  table  of  7"-, 
tablets  of 

No.      1-17    read  more  clearly  the  tablets  of  Tr 
talked 

Mis.  293-27     T'  talked  and  not  lived, 
testimonial  to 
Pul.    77-13    *  built  as  a  testimonial  to  T-, 
78-12     *  built  as  a  testimonial  to  T', 
testimony  to 

Man.    48-  4    to  bear  testimony  to  T" 
that  destroys 
Mis.  194-26     T-  that  destroys  all  error. 
Ret.    61-19     T-  that  destroys  error 
that  is  Life 

My.  214-  9    and  the  T-  that  is  Life. 
the  rock 

Pan.    15-  8    on  T",  the  rock  of  Christ, 
the  victor 

Mis.  336-  1 
things  of 

Mis.  280-  8 
this 

No.    38-13 

through 

Mis.  364-  8 

Man.    16-  2 

Un.    41-21 

to  bring  out 

Mis.  346-25    requisite  to  bring  out  T" 
to  error 
Mis.  208-  2 
268-11 
tone  of 

Mis.  312-25    he  touched  a  tone  of  T- 
toward 

Ret.    76-10    gravitate  naturally  toward  T'. 
treasury  of 

My.  214-27    into  the  treasury  of  T', 
trust  in 

My.  171-  2     Trust  in  T-,  and  have  no 
understanding  of 
Alis.  166-15    the  scientific  understanding  of  T' 
understanding  of  T'  subordinates 
can  gain  no  understanding  of  T\ 
understanding  of  T'  which  destroys 


T\  the  victor  over  a  lie. 

hurt  not  the  holy  things  of  T'. 

This  T'  is  the  rock  which 

to  have  healed,  through  T',  the  sick 

through  Christ,  through  T\ 

not  through  error,  but  through  T\ 


This  is  the  law  of  T'  to  error, 
from  T'  to  error,  in  pursuit  of 


Un.    40-  9 
Hea.    16-23 
My.  232-23 
unfit  for 

Mis.  268-10 
unfolding  of 
Ret.    50-25 
unity  of 

Mis.  109-  2 
unknown  to 
No.    31-  9 
Utilize 

Ret.    26-28 

versus  error 

Mis.  346-22 

Flews  of 

Mis.  234-  5 

No.    21-  6 


He  is  unfit  for  T\ 

furtherance  and  unfolding  of  T', 

declaring  the  unity  of  T-, 

are  unreal,  unknown  to  T\ 

utilize  T-,  and  absolutely  reduce 

chapter  sub-title 

speculative  views  of  T\ 
Jesus  .   .  .  whose  views  of  T' 


Truth 

vineyard  of 

Ret.    52-  9    worker  in  this  vineyard  of  T'. 
vision  of 

No.    27-12    vision  of  T'  is  fully  interpreted 
voice  of 

(see  voice) 
walks  triumphantly 

No.    29-24     T-  walks  triumphantly  over  the 
way  of 
Alis.  356-31    or  you  will  miss  the  way  of  T' 
Un.    55-16    and  tlie  life-giving  way  of  T". 
My.  104—  2    the  strait  and  narrow  way  of  T'. 
232-  7    even  the  way  of  T'  and  Love 
will  arise 

'02.      9-  9 
will  destroy 
Rud.    10-25 
will  give 

Mis.  297-28 
will  soar 

Mis.  277-  3 
with  us 

My.  109-24    it  is  T'  with  us. 
Word  of 

No.    22-13    meaning  of  the  Word  of  T', 
word  of 
Mis.  100-17    to  grasp  the  word  of  T', 

334-16    without  one  word  of  T'  in  it. 
words  of 
Alis.    99-15    take  not  back  the  words  of  T'. 
320-22    words  of  T"  and  Life. 
you  find 

Un.    62-17    Destroy  .  .   .  and  you  find  T-. 
your 
Mis.  241-14    apparently  to  neutralize  your  T', 


T-  will  arise  in  human  thought 
is  an  error  which  T'  will  destroy. 
T-  will  give  you  all  that  belongs  to 
but  T'  will  soar  above  it. 


Mis. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


6-16  T-  must  ultimately  succeed 

7-13  for  if  serving  Christ,  T-, 

18-  7  law  and  gospel  of  Christ,  T'. 

23-26  reflects  good.  Life,  T',  Love 

33-  6  ministries  of  Christ,  T'. 

40-  6  T'  is  as  effectual  in 

41-11  is  purged  through  Christ,  T\ 

53-  6  only  as  we  master  error  with  T'. 

57-14  r-,"God,  denounced  it, 

59-26  guiding  them  with  T\ 

61-27  of  error,  not  of  T'  ; 

62-17  The  theology  of  C.  S.  is  T'  ; 

63-  7  Life,  T',  Love  are  the  triune 

66-19  and  T-  be  enthroned, 

77-18  T-  that  knows  no  error, 

81-21  has  not  T'  yet  reached  the  shore? 

84-25  is  to  live  in  Christ,  T'. 

85-30  are  thereby  led  to  Christ,  T-, 

100-10  for  T-  to  deny  or  to  destroy. 

124-14  ever-living  Life,  T\  Love  : 

150-11  I  am  with  all  who  are  with  T', 

157-  3  worthy  to  suffer  for  Christ,  T'. 

166-  5  The  T'  he  has  taught  and  spoken 

187-22  one  is  God,—  Life,  T' ,  Love. 

188-  2  demonstrated  the  opposite,  T'. 

190-  3  infinite  Spirit,  T\  Life, 

193-24  of  our  Lord  and  His  Christ,  T'  ; 

195-  1  T-  that  antidotes  all  error. 

204—  4  T-,  searching  the  heart, 

214-27  cannot  .   .   .  take  error  along  with  T', 

218-  6  by  reversion,  as  error  declares  T\ 

221-  9  and  T"  is  their  remedy. 

222-25  Error  is  more  abstract  than  T\ 

225-11  power  of  Christ,  T\  to  heal 

264-  3  who  are  loyal  to  Christ,  T", 

268-32  and  T'  is  used  to  waiting. 

274-16  T-  is  fallen  in  the  street,—  Isa.  59.-  14. 

281-22  always  as  debtors  to  Christ,  T\ 

322-13  the  f-  thev  illustrate, 

334-23  Is  matter  "r-?     No! 

351-20  it  says,  "I  am  T' ," 

352-  4  error  of  regarding  Life,  T',  Love  as 

354-11  error  to  T\  and  evil  to  good, 

365-  4  which  is  Christ,  T'. 

366-28  is  the  office  of  Christ,  T", 

368-  7  *  'T-  forever  on  the  scaffold, 

371-23  with  T",  to  give  it  buoyancy. 

398-24  'T  was  the  T'  that  made  us  free, 

53-41  The  Way,  the  T-,  the  Life 

88-  6  In  him,  T'  called  the  physical  man 

93-11  T-  is  not  fragmentary, 

16-  2  In  r-,  such  terms  .   .   .  are  unheard-of 

17-15  the  would-be  murderer  of  T\ 

18-14  T-,  God,  savs  you  oftenest  console 

25-25  the  eternal  AH,—  Life,  T\  Love, 

29-13  eternal,—  T\  Life,  Love. 

42-24  T\  defiant  of  error  or  matter. 

45-  3  as  T-  and  "the  woman"  —  Gen.  3;  15. 

3-  3  Can  T-  be  uncertain? 


Truth 


1009 


TRUTH 


Truth 

Pul. 


Rud. 


No 


Pan 


'01. 


Hea 
Peo 


Po. 


My. 


13-  2 
55-28 

2-19 

8-lG 

8-21 

1-  4 

5-  7 

5-  9 

20-10 

28-16 

30-25 

42-24 

42-24 

44-  9 

45-27 

7-  5 

11-10 

12-24 

14-  7 
4-26 
5-  8 
7-  5 

11-  8 

15-  9 
18-26 
20-  6 
22-  5 
26-  5 
28-22 
31-  4 

6-23 
16-20 
17-20 
2-11 
2-24 
40-  4 
47-  9 
page  70 
70-10 
70-13 
7.5-  4 
52-13 
52-23 
63-30 
104-15 
105-  1 
119-17 
119-23 
119-32 
122-26 
122-28 
126-  1 
129-19 
161-16 
165-  7 
182-  9 
185-15 
190-25 
191-17 
206-17 
219-15 
225-28 
262-11 
339-22 
348-29 
349-  5 

truth 
abode  not 

Un.    32-22 

Rud.      7-17 

No.    24-23 

abode  not  In 

Pan.      5-14 

absolute 

My.  146-19 
adopt  as 

My.  235-25 
advanctng 

Mis.  247-  3 
all 
Mis.    49-19 
18^  7 
aUusIon  to 

Mis.  193-17 

and  error 

Un.    60-  5 

Pa,..     8-25 

and  love 

My.  148-  7 

189-13 

272-  3 

280-22 

289-3 


T\  represented  by  the  Son  ; 

*  T"  is  the  sole  recognized  authority, 
supreme  good,  Life,   '/'',  Love. 

In  .    .    .   '/'■  is  in  the  minority 

'I'iiis  falsity  shuts  aguiiist  him  the  T' 

must  he  done  gradually,  for  T'  is  as 

To  T'  tliere  is  no  error. 

would  be  to  make  it  T\ 

Mind,  substance.  Life,  7'", 

T"  is  never  understood  loo  soon. 

T'  lias  no  syni|)atliy  for  error. 

would  make  a  lie  the  autlior  of  T', 

and  so  make  T'  itself  a 

by  some  other  way  than  T" 

7  ■  cannot  be  stereotyped  ; 

demonstration  that  .   .   .  7'",  gave 

his  stature  in  Christ,  T-, 

Life,  T",  Love,  suliatance.  Spirit, 

living  the  divine  I>ife,   7'",  Love, 

because  He  is  Life,  7'",  Love, 

named  in  the  Hible  Life,  T' ,  Love 

In  C.  S.  being  Life,  T\  Love, 

Through  tliis  redemptive  ("hrist,  T\ 

overcomes  tiiern  througli  C.'tirist,  T', 

The  divine  Life,  T\  Ijove 

fuided  bv  no  other  mind  than  T", 
s  T-  ma'terial?      No  ! 
founded  liis  system  ...  on  C'hrist,  T' 
beyond  a  doul)t  that  Christ,  T', 
T'  opposed  to  all  error. 
Through  C:hrist,  7'-, 
senses  afford  no  evidence  of  T' 
not  T-,  and  therefore  are  not  tri'e. 
divine  Principle, —  Life,  T",  Love  ; 
T'  without  a  lapse  or  error,  and 
To  God,  to  T-,  and  you  ! 
Ever  to  T-  and  to  Love 
poem 

T'  is  eternal  light. 
In  T-,  the  Life,  the  Principle  of 
'Twas  the  T'  that  made  us  free, 

*  Mind,   T",  Life,  and  Love, 

*  if  only  .   .   .   T-  may  l)e  glorified. 

*  had  been  healed  by  Christ.  T\ 
healer  of  men,  the  Christ,  tiie  7'-, 
the  words  of  Christ,   T', 

to  the  ascended  Christ,  to  the  T' 
T',  which  destroys  tlie  false  sense 
St.  John  found  Christ,  T'  in  tlie 
but  is  T',  even  as  .Teaus  declared  ; 
Christ,  T-,  again  healing  the  sick 
the  body  of  C'hrist,  T'  ; 
plant  thy  steps  in  Christ,  T', 
is  saved  through  Christ,   T\ 
for  the  cause  of  Christ,  T-, 
Christ,  T-,  as  the  chief  corner-stone, 
this  trinity,  T',  Life,  Love, 
become  students  of  the  ("hrist,  T', 
Christ,  T',  has  come  forth  from 
fact  that  portrays  Life,  T',  Love. 
Christ,  T",  the  ever-present  spiritual 
Love,  T-,  Life,  Spirit,  Mind, 
Christ,   T\  never  born  and  never 
have  not  the  Christ,  T\  within 
Divine  Life.  T\  Love  is  the 
gained  through  Christ,  T'  ; 


The  /"  abode  not  in  you. 

"the  t  ai)ode  not —  see  John  8;  44. 

the  f  abode  not —  see  John  8  .■  44. 

the 

abode  not  in  the  t'  —  John  8 ;  44. 

absolute  f  of  his  sayings 

adopt  as  t'  the  above  statements? 

proofs  of  advancing  t' 

spirit  of  Truth  leads  into  all  /", 
that  leadeth  into  all  /•. 

even  for  his  allusion  to  f  ; 

he  articulates  t  and  error, 
matter  and  Spirit,  f  and  error, 

God  of  all  grace,  V,  and  love 
t'  and  love,  commingling 
justice,  mercy,  t',  and  love, 
with  His  own  (•  and  love. 
through  grace,  V,  and  love. 


thr  f,  and  the  life."  ~  John  14;  «. 
the  I- ,  and  the  life."  —  John  14  .  «. 
the  I  .  and  th»-  life.      John  14 ;  6. 
the  t  ,  anil  the  lif<-,"-     John  U.  6. 
the  I  ,  and  the  life."    -John  14;«. 

*  have  any  V  to  revuaJ 

with  that  boHic  ('  we  conquer 


truth 

and  the  life 

Mis.    74    12 

.\<,.     1.'    17 

lira.      16-28 

My.  J57-14 
349-19 
any 

My.  299-  6 
basic 

Mis.      f,  20 
b«KliinlnKH  of 

My.  :W.\     I     beginnings  of  f  fell  inyHleriounly 
hrlKhtness  of 

/')//     hi    17    *  those  who  seek  the  brii;htn«tMi  of  t' 
clothed  In 

My.  M'^   14    at  the  feet  of  Jesus  clothed  in  f, 
contemplathiK 

Man.    !>4    1 1     should  go  away  conteinplatini;  (' ; 
declares  (he 

.My.  li:i     9     Paul  cleclares  the  V  of  the  complete 
declaring  the 

M\l.  110-18    Dexriaring  the  /•  regarding  an 
define 

My.  2.'i5-  4    impossible  as  to  define  f  and  not 
demonstrable 
.\/(,s'.  193-  7    self-evident  demonstrable  /•. 
My.  260  21     fundamental  and  demonstrable  V, 
demonstrate 

My.      :{     I)    in  order  to  demonstrate  t- . 
demonstrated  Its 

A/(i-.    70-  3    demonstrated  its  I'  when  I 
demonstrates  the 

'01.    22-  3    whosoever  demonstrates  the  f 
demonstration  of  the 

.Mis.    H7-27    demonstration  of  the  t' 
deride 

Man.    94-10    goes  to  hear  and  deriile  I', 
discovers  the 

Mis.  352-10    when  it  di.scovers  the  f, 
dogma  and 

/'(//.    56-17    *  dogma  and  t'  could  not  unite, 
elucidation  of 

'01 .    31-  1    stung  by  a  clear  elucidation  of  f, 
estabilsfainK  the 

.Mis.  177-17    great  work  of  establishing  the  <", 
eternal 

My.    .54-  4    ♦  for  the  sake  of  the  eternal  f 
143-18    the  discoverer  of  an  eternal  (" 
evangelic 

Ret.    6.5-20    C.  S.  is  the  pure  evangelic  t'. 
every 

♦  Every  f  is  more  or  less  in  a  state  of 


rests  on  the  exclu.<iive  /"  that 
faith  in  /•  and  f;iith  in  error, 
find  the  /•  that  breaks  the  dream  of 

*  if  I  had  not  found  it  f, 
are  life-giving  foinitains  of  f-. 
full  of  f,  candor,  and  humanity. 

*  give  the  /"  in  the  fit-nlinri. 


Pul.    51-11 
exclusive 

No.      4-2.5 
faith  in 

Mu.  292 -.'W 
Hnd  tlie 

Mis.  176-  1 
found  it 

Mis.  17S-23 
fountains  of 
Mis.  113-29 
full  of 

Mis.  147-27 
give  tlie 

My.  241-29 
glorious 

No.    24-27    another  and  more  glorious  t\ 
XS-iO    The  glorious  /•  of  being 
grace  and 

Mis.  292-25    C.  S.,  full  of  grace  and  f, 
grand 
Hea.      5-19    obscure  the  one  grand  f 

9-28    shall  learn  this  grand  f  of  b«>injr. 
My.    37-20    *  grand  f  that  God  is  the  supreme 
great 
Mis.    28-17 
83-26 
258-  9 
321-  3 
Pal.    .39-  5 
Pan.    13-19 
Peo.    12-2! 
My.    .52-13 
117-20 

279-16    this  great  / 
he  speaks 

Rud.     9-  5    Even  the  V  he  speaks 
his 

My.  21fr-12    or  his  V  not  worth  a  rent. 
Impart 

My.  16,5-20    able  to  impart  f,  health,  and 
In  Christian  Science 
Mis.  195-23    to  try  the  edge  of  f-  in  C.  S.. 
Rud.     &-12    f  in  C.  S.  met  a  response 


and  this  great  V  was  .ohown  by 
the  avowal  of  thi.-*  great  t  . 
the  great  V  that  God  i."!  All 
over  the  craiile  of  a  great  /", 

*  all  teach  that  one  gn-at  f. 
great  /'  that  Spirit  is  infinite. 
Nla.ster  demonsfrattnl  thi.«  er-at  f" 

*  spre^iding  world  wide  of  tbis  great  f, 
great  t'  of  God's  impersonalil  v 

when  understood 


TRUTH 
truth 

In  the  Scriptures 

My.  17!)-20    the  /■  in  the  Scriptures, 
is  leading 

Put.     6-21    *  I  feel  the  f  is  leading  us 
It  represents 

AIij.    24-  6    *  vastness  of  the  V  it  represents, 
justice  and 

Peo.    10-14    Justice  and  f  make  man  free, 
Aly.  316-17    in  behalf  of  common  justice  and  f 
know  the 
Mis.  241-22    'Ye  shall  know  the  f,  —  John  8 .•  32. 

316-  3    to  know  the  f  that  makes  free, 
Man.    84-  5    to  know  the  t  that  makes  free, 
'01.    10-  1    "Ye  shall  know  the  f„  —  John  8  :  32. 
Aly.  252-11    to  make  one  not  only  know  the  V 
learned  the 

My.  271-  7    learned  the  t'  of  what  I  had  written. 
legacy  of 

My.  303-22    he  left  his  legacy  of  f 
life  in 

My.  273-21    life  in  f,  is  a  scientific  knowledge 
light  and 

Aty.  154-24    light  and  f,  emanating  from  the 
live 

My.  160-12    a  live  f,...  frightens  people. 
lives  the 

liet.    70-26    lives  the  f  he  teaches. 
manifestation  of  the 
My.  124-  3    but  by  manifestation  of  the  t' 
207-12    *  perfect  manifestation  of  the  t' 
meet  in 

My.  120-  5    trust  that  you  and  I  may  meet  in  f 
mercy  and 

Mis.  151-24    May  mercy  and  f  go  before  you  : 
metaphysical 

My.    52-  1     *  by  metaphysical  t'  or  C.  S., 
mirrored  in 

Po.    23-  9    Mirrored  in  f,  in  light  and  joy, 
new-old 

'02.     9-29    new-old  f  that  counteracts  ignorance 
no 
Mis.  371-20    has  no  f  to  defend. 
Pan.     5-15    no  I'  [reality]  in  him — John  8;  44. 
of  being 
Alis.     3-23    as  seen  in  the  t  of  being, 
182-18    beholding  the  f  of  being  ; 
18.5-17    accept  the  f  of  being, 
190-24    cast  out  by  the  spiritual  I'  of  being  ; 
260-17    pure  Mind  is  the  V  of  being 
Un.    55-20    and  beliold  the  V  of  being, 
Rud.    13-11    it  is  not  the  t  of  being, 
No.      4—11    harmony  is  the  f  of  being, 
35-20    The  glorious  V  of  being 
Hea.     9-28    learn  this  grand  f  of  being. 

1.3-23    f  of  being  that  casts  ovit  error 
My.  275-16    keenly  alive  to  the  t'  of  being 
of  Christian  Science 

Ret.    61-  9    conscious  of  the  t'  of  C.  S., 
No.      7-23    write  the  f  of  C.  S. 
My.  Ill-  4    nature  and  V  of  C.  S. 
297-23    fundamental  f  of  C.  S. 
of  God 

No.     8-  6    utter  the  f  of  God 
'00.     4-19    t'  of  God,  and  of  man  and  the 
of  its  statements 

Afy.  112-17    the  f  of  its  statements, 
of  Jesus'  words 

AHs.  133-29    attest  to  the  t  of  Jesus'  words. 
of  Life 

Peo.     &-11    life  of  Truth  and  the  f  of  Life. 
of  life 
My.  2.35-  2    To  teach  the  f  of  life 

273-20    The  f  of  life,  or  life  in  truth, 
of  Love 
Mis.  287-11    corrects  .   .  .  with  the  f  of  Love, 
337-  2    reveals  the  t'  of  Love, 
of  man 

Mis.    57-12    f  of  man  had  been  demonstrated, 
of  man's  being 

My.     4-  7    the  f  of  man's  being. 
of  Mind-healing 

Mis.  260-22    f  of  Mind-healing  uplifts 
of  prophecy 

Mis.  192-21    to  prove  the  f  of  prophecy. 
of  Science 

Rud.    16-12    novices,  in  the  t'  of  Science, 
of  the  axiom 

My.    58-  6    *  proves  the  f  of  the  axiom, 
of  the  Scripture 

No.    17-20    and  the  f  of  the  Scripture, 
of  the  Scriptures 

My.  299-12    entire  f  of  the  Scriptures, 
of  the  soul 

Po.    73-20    the  bright  f  of  the  soul. 


1010 


TRUTH 


truth 

of  this  statement 

My.  270-23    to  the  f  of  this  statement. 
old 

My.  257-  5    new  cradle  of  an  old  f. 
one 

'01.    16-27    commence  with  one  /•  told 
order  and 

Mis.  215-13    C.  S.  demands  order  and  f. 
or  science 

My.  107-25    classification  as  /•  or  science 
page  of 

Po.    28-  5    to  write  a  deathless  page  Of  f, 
portions  of 

A/(/.  299-12    whatever  portions  of  f  may  be  found 
practical 
Mis.  246-32    earnest  seeking  after  practical  t' 
Pan.    13-  2    steadfastly  to  its  practical  f. 
precious 

My.    62-  8    *  may  I  not  take  this  precious  f 
realizes  the 

Rud.    1.3-22    if  the  healer  realizes  the  f, 
rejoiceth  in  the 

No.    45-  7    rejoiceth  in  the  f."—  I  Cor.  13;  6. 
religious 

Put.    51-10    *  searching  after  religious  <•. 
saw  the 

Pul.    53-26    *  Whittier,  .  .  .  saw  the  f  : 
scientific 
Mis.  113-19    escape  .  .  .  through  scientific  f  ; 
No.    10-13    for  all  scientific  f. 
'01.    27-27    *  "Every  great  scientific  r 
My.  .304-25    *  "Every  great  scientific  t' 
search  of 

Pul.    51-25    *  will  go  there  in  search  of  r, 
search  of  the 

Pul.    46-  4    *  in  search  of  the  f  as  taught. 
self-evident 

Mis.    26-  3    will  be  known  as  self-evident  f, 
shall  seem 

Un.    45-  2    this  lie  shall  seem  f 
sincerity  and 

AHs.  175-17    bread  of  sincerity  and  f." —  /  Cor.  5;  8. 
spealieth  the 
My.    33-18    speaketh  the  f  in  his  heart. —  Psal.  15;  2. 
228-25    speaketh  the  f  in  his  heart."—  Psal.  15;  2. 
spealiing  the 

Mis.  227-23    speaking  the  f  in  the  heart ; 
speak  the 
Mis.    44-  1    Honest  students  speak  the  V 
283-  3    can  to  advantage  speak  the  t' 
My.  147-19    speak  the  t'  that  ...  is  found  able 
spirit  and  in 

{sec  spirit) 
spiritual 
Mis.  101-  5    and  accepting  spiritual  t', 

190-24    by  the  spiritual  f  of  being  ; 
Ret.    79-  3    spiritual  f  learned  and  loved  ; 
Peo.    12-15    when  imbued  with  the  spiritual  f 
spolie  the 

My.  146-  3    that  Jesus  spoke  the  f. 
standard  of 

My.    41-18    *  maintains  the  perfect  standard  of  f 
state 

My.    vi-  4    *  to  state  V  absolutely  in  a 
substance  of  the 

My.  130-30    substance  of  the  f  that  is  taught  ; 
such 

My.    48-21    *  such  t'  as  they  do  gain 
system  of 

Pul.    51-  1    *  does  not  strike  all  as  a  system  of  t\ 
tatters 

Po.    79-12    fears  are  foes —  f  tatters  those, 
taught  the 

Mis.  291-26    taught  the  f  which  is  energizing, 
teach 

My.  235-12    and  teach  f  scientifically. 
tell  the 

Mis.  226-20    *  when  he  shall  tell  the  f." 
temperance  and 
Mis.  288-28    temperance  and  t'  are  allies, 
Po.    .39-  3    Temperance  and  t'  in  song  sublime 
that  is  Life 

My.  260-  2    in  the  f  that  is  Life, 
this 

Un.    61-27    contrite  heart  soonest  discerns  this  t% 
No.    36-  5    shall  know  this  /'  when  we  awake 
Hea.      5-20    This  t'  is,  that  we  are  to  work  out 
Peo.      9-27    This  f  of  Deity,  understood. 
My.  257-  5    This  f  has  traversed  night, 
thunderbolt  of 

Hea.      2-  6    hurls  the  thunderbolt  of  f, 
tides  of 

My.  149-10    the  ever-flowing  tides  of  f 
tone  of 
My.  291-20    waken  a  tone  of  f  that  shall 


TRUTH 
truth 

to  seek 

Man.    94-11    he  who  goes  to  seek  V  should 
trenchant 

My.  160-14    trenchant  f  that  cuts  its  way 
triumph  in 

My.  K!4  -  8    triumph  in  V ,  to  keep  the  faith 
triumph  to  the 

Pi).    23-21     (live  peaceful  triuiiii)h  to  the  f, 
understanding  the 

Hea.      8-  5    UnderstandinR  the  f  ref,'ardiiiK  mind 
unfolding 

Wo.    45-  8    To  hinder  the  unfolding  V, 
untrammelled 

'02.      2-18    with  the  glory  of  untrammelled  f. 
uttered 

Mis.  165-17    r  uttered  and  lived  by  Jesus, 
veils  the 

Mis.    62-  9    Believing  a  lie  veils  the  f 
violation  of 

Mis.  226-23    that  from  the  violation  of  I- 
virtue,  and 

A/is.  201-27    temperance,  virtue,  and  l\ 
waves  of 

Po.     8-15    Its  starry  hopes  and  its  waves  of  f. 
whole 

Mis.    84-  2    by  speaking,  the  whole  V. 
whole  of 

Pul.    50-26    *  No  .  .  .  holds  the  wliole  of  f, 
word  of 

My.  132-16    with  the  word  of  /■."—  Jas.  1 ;  18. 
worshipper  in 

KHs.  152-20    meek  in  spirit,  the  worshipper  in  f, 
write 

'OZ.      2-  5    to  write  V  first  on  the  tablet  of 
you  expounded 

My.    59-  4    *  the  f  you  expounded 

Mis.    21-16  no  life,  f,  intelligence,  nor 

08-27  *  the  f  would'st  teach  ; 

177-14  equally  in  earnest  for  the  VI 

241-23  f  shall  make  you  free.' "  — J^o/m  8;  32. 

277-18  open  the  eyes  to  the  I'  of 

338-21  *  If  thou  the  f  wouldst  teach  ; 

379-17  commingled  error  with  V, 

Ret.    93-19  no  life,  I',  substance,  nor 

Un.    22-12  to  admit  the  f  of  a  lie. 

37-  2  "the  way"  and  ''the  f,"—John  H:  6. 

'01.    10-  1  V  shall  make  you  free." — John  8;  32. 

My.    24-  2  *  r  which  Christ  .leans  revealed 

24-  2  *  the  V  which  makes  free 

159-21  T-,  life,  and  love  are  the  only 

177-23  direct  their  work  in  t\—  Isu.  61 ;  8. 

216-10  What,  then,  can  a  man  do  with  f 

316-  1  the  V  I  have  promulgated  has 

323-  9  *  identified  yourself  with  the  f 

Truth-bearers 

Ret.    91-  1    and  He  anoints  His  T", 
Truth-mied 

Peo.     5-24    therefore  a  T"  mind  makes 
truthful 

Mis.    87-26 
Vn.    53-  5 

truthfully 

Mis.  165-31    /■  conclude  that  he  has 

truthfulness 

Un.    25-  2    then  I  deny  your  f. 

Truth-healing 

Mis.  259-22    chapter  sub-title 

Truth-healing's 

Mis.  262-  7    clad  in  T'  .  .  .  spring  dress. 

Truth's 

Mis.    33-  9  shadow  of  T-  appearing 

208-18  divine  T'  negativing  error 

261-21  by  T-  destroying  error. 

267-  1  heard  above  T-  voice. 

277-  9  archers  aim  at   ?'•  mouthpiece; 

320-  5  the  history  of  T'  idea, 
320-24  the  zenith  of  T'  domain, 

321-  8  gain  of  T"  idea,  in  V.  S.  : 
386-  8  toiler  tireless  for  T-  new  birtli 

L,hr.    53-58  no  moan,  T'  fane  can  dim  : 

Ret.    27-15  express  in  feeble  diction  7''  ultimate. 

Un.    45-17  error's  affirmative  to  T-  negative. 

52-13  presents  T'  spiritual  idea, 

No.    30-18  T-  knowledge  of  its  own  infinitude 

Hea.    16-15  touch  but  the  hem  of  T'  garment. 

Po.    49-13  toiler  tireless  for  T-  new  birth 

My.    4.5-.32  *  material  type  of  7"-  permanence. 

11&-18  of  T'  presence  and  power. 


1011 


TULIP 


honest,  earnest,  loving,  and  f, 
be  V  to  call  itself  a  lie  ; 


Truth's 

My.  18»-15 
20ft- 10 


truths 

Mis. 


7*'  evanKuI.  enunciating. 

they  divide  '/■•  ifarfiierit 

262-30    my  conception  of  7 '•  ap[>earing. 


77-  6  great  f  aM«rled  of  the  MuvUh  : 

109-15  r  they  tearh  niu.'.t  \h-  Hplrltually 

190-31  acceptance  of  the  f  they  pn-Hcnt ; 

197-  2  these  /'  become  the  motlve-|>ower  of 

3.V»-I6  a  few  /■  tetidt-rly  tol  i. 

27-  8  Mind-healing.  Ilk 

.3.5-11  /■  of  C.  S.  are  nor  h 

57-10  *  the  f  whirh  will  .-i« 

9-28  ♦  referred  to  general  I    j.uA  prtiiclplefl 

31-8  learn  and  love  the  f  of  C.  K. 

11-28  for  the  f  h.-  Maid  and  did  : 

11-16  f  so  couriti-r  to  th<-  rofninon  ronvirtiOOfl 

vii-  8  *  itnmortal  f  t«->tti(i«-<J  to  by  it»\ui 

88-2:1  •  have  found  the  /•  of  ('.  S. 

Ill-  1  and  thus  reveal  /•  whirh  oihi-rwdnn 

17!1-H  .self-evid>-tit  /•  tliat  cjiiinot  \»-  l<wt. 

180-  4  its  life-giving  (•  were  prearti<-d 

ISl-  6  at  long  intervals  with  i-li-tfuTitary  V, 

203-2(5  immortal  t'  in  the  lio;>om  of  earth 

306-13  uiujtterablc  f  tu  tran.-^lale, 

truth-telling 

My.  1.30-19  with  the  helji  of  /•. 

Truth-traducers 


Ret. 

Pul. 
Xo. 
'01. 
'02. 

My. 


try 


Mis.    a3-  3     It  wa.s  .sal<l  of  old  by  T\ 


Mis.    10-  6  whatever  thf.se  /•  to  do. 

11-19  even  f  not  to  e.\pon»;  their  faults, 

32-29  slander,  hate,  or  f  to  injure, 

32-29  but  always  should  f  to  LleKi 

109-  5  and  t'  to  reverse,  invert,  or  controvert, 

129-19  and  /"  to  push  him  aj^ide  ; 
171-13       r  the  spirits"'—  /  Jnhn  4;  I. 

19.5-23  f  the  edge  of  truth  In  <:.  .S.. 

215-30  you  nnist  not  f  to  gather  the 

237-  8  serve  C;o<l  (or  /"  to)  from  fear  ; 

241-12  and  f  to  make  others  do  likewioc, 

284-  2  and  never  f  to  hinder  others  from 

32.5-11  and  afterwanis  f  to  kill  him. 

.353-18  Some  i)eor)le  f  to  teml  folks. 

Ret.    14-26  f  me.  ami  know  my—  Psal.  130;  23. 

83-  6  rather  than  f  to  centre  their 

Un.    20-15  T'  this  nroce.ss,  dear  in<iuir<T. 

4.5-15  I  /■  to  siiow  its  all-pervading 

/'(//.    8.3-21  *  When  we  f  to  praL-^e  her  later  works 

A'<».    38-26  if  the  lips  f  to  expres.^  it. 

'01.    22-  6  I  do  not  /•  to  mix  mailer  and  Spirit, 

My.    33-10  r  me,  and  know  my—  Psal.  139:23. 

98-  6  *  its  foea  f  to  nrove  it  to  be, 

163-12  I  always  f  to  be  just. 

276-10  (■  to  be  conipose<l  and  resigned 


trying 

Mis. 


48-31  f  to  make  capital  out  of  the 

233-14  /•  to  twist  the  fatal  .   .   .  force  of 

277-  6  f  to  be  heard  above  Truth. 

Man.    55-22  /■  to  practi.>«e  or  to  teach  C.  8. 

Ret.    24-  8  r  to  trace  all  physical  etTeois  to 

58-  4  this  is  like  f  to  <  omjnn.sale  for 

A'o.      6-15  f  to  heal  on  a  material  baMs, 

41-16  f  to  force  the  doors  of  .<cu  nee 

'Of.      2-  7  f  to  put  into  the  olii  garimnt  the 

2H-19  my  only  apology  for  f  to  follow  it 

1.5-19  /■  everything  el.-^e  lM\<ides  CJixl. 
*  f  to  get  away  at  the  same 


Ilea. 
My. 

tubes 

Pul. 


82- 


62-  5 
62-15 


tubular 

/•;//.    .58-13 

Tuesday 

Mu.  38-30 
S2-I6 
346-17 

tuition 

.Man 


♦substitution  of  f  of  drawn  brass 

♦  The  <•  are  carefully  tumil. 

♦  In  the  belfry  is  a  .•»et  of  C  chimes. 

♦  T\  June  12.  at  ten  o'clock 
♦.sessions  of  the  annual  iu»>»'linK.  T\ 
♦Concord.  N.  H..  T  ,  April  30,  1901. 


Rrl. 
Rud. 


•01. 
My. 


S4-13  Pupil's  T-. 

91-  S  T-  of  class  instruction  in  the 

50-  6  for  /    lasting  bar»>ly  three  weikfj. 

80-21  scholarship  of  experimenL-U  I  . 

14-15  /•  only  from  those  who  were  able  to 

14-18  No  disctiunt  on  J    was  made 

14-20  paying  for  their  /    in  the  higher 

•29-30  *  our  /■  for  the  collide  course." 

215-  8  f  of  three  hundred  dollars  each, 

215-12  sent  me  the  full  /•  money. 


tulip 

Ret. 
Po. 


17-18 
63-  3 


f,  magnolia,  and  fragrant 
f,  magnolia,  and  fragrant 


TUMBLE 


1012 


TWELVE 


tumble 

^[is.  134-28  blind  to  its  own  fate,  it  will  f  into 

My.  200-23  will  t'  from  this  scheme  into 

tumbled 

Mis.  231-21  baby  has  f,  soft  as  thistle-down, 
tumbler-full  and  tumblerful 

Ret.    33-15  in  a  f  of  water, 

Hea.    13-12  dropped  into  a  f  of  water  a  single 

tumor 

Mis.  313-14  without  ill-humor  or  hyperbolic  f. 

tumult 

Pul.     3-13  ends  all  warfare,  and  bids  V  cease, 

32-10  *  wonderful  r  in  the  air 

No.     1-13  turn  temporarily  from  the  t', 

Hea.     2-3  a,  V  on  earth, 

tune 

Mis.  395-  3  out  of  V  With  love  and  God  ; 

Po.    57-10  out  of  r  With  love  and  God  ; 
tuned 

Put.    62-16  *  The  tubes  are  carefully  f, 

turf 

Mis.  395-17  The  t',  whereon  I  tread, 

Po.    26-  4  The  f  where  thou  hast  trod 

58-  2  The  r,  whereon  I  tread, 

turkey 

Mis.  231-12  mammoth  f  grew  beautifully  less. 
turmoil 

Po.    73-17  afar  from  life's  f  its  goal. 

turn 

Mis.    28-11  In  proportion  as  mortals  f  from 

52-27  to  f  back  and  work  out  the  previous 

80-22  "f  and  overturn"—  see  Ezek.  21 ;  27. 

84-24  t'  one,  like  a  weary  traveller, 

98-  4  should  f  away  from  inharmony, 

119-10  Evil  is  impotent  to  f  the  righteous 

124-10  We  V,  with  sickened  sense,  from 

133-27  I  f  constantly  to  divine  Love  for 

138-  1  until,  in  (•,  their  students  will 

156-22  preys,  and  in  r  becomes  a  prey. 

181-  6  Principle,  which  in  t  is  requisite 

194-21  f  from  matter  to  Spirit  for  healing  ; 

197-  5  to  exhort  people  to  /•  from  sin 

211-20  f  on  you  and  rend  you? 

220-11  f  them  into  channels  of  Truth. 

244-20  f  the  water  into  wine, 

246-18  to  invite  its  prey,  then  t'  and 

292-14  causes  mortals  to  t'  away  from 

307-  2  in  t,  they  give  you  daily  supplies. 

307-30  human  thought  must  t' 

316-17  f  them  slowly  toward  the  haven. 

335-  1  shall  you  f  away  from  this 

343-  5  Too  soon  we  cannot  f  from  disease 

345-21  To  f  the  popular  indignation 

.353-25  f  from  the  metaphor  of  the  mill 

Man.    48-20  V  away  from  personality 

67-18  f  their  attention  from  the  divine 

Ret.    21-19  t'  it  gladly  from  a  material, 

45-21  f  to  him  the  other—  Matt,  o :  39. 

Un.    23-  6  God  has  no  bastards  to  f  again 

64-17  can  never  f  back  what  Deity  knoweth, 

Pul.  vii-U  /•  backward  the  telescope  of 

82-  8  *  but  you  could  no  more  r  her 

85—  5  *  V  their  hearts  in  gratitude  to  her 

No.      1-12  They  should  then  f  temporarily 

8-24  lest  it  f  and  rend  you  ; 

Pan.    11-12  to  t-  from  clay  to  Soul 

'02.      4—26  we  are  liable  to  r  from  them 

11-14  each  in  f  has  helped  mankind, 

Peo.     7—  6  f  often  from  marble  to  model, 

My.     9-8  *  to  <■  in  loving  thankfulness 

63-17  *  as  friend  met  friend  at  every  f 

88-25  *  V  with  respect  and  affection. 

139-19  It  was  to  t'  your  sense  of  worship 

182-26  <"  hither  with  satisfied  hope. 

227-13  we  naturally  f  to  divine  justice 

227-25  f  again  and  rend  vou." —  Matt.  7 :  6. 

227-27  f  to  him  the  other—  Matt.  5:  39. 

311-10  to  f  the  blind  girl  out. 

316-19  tends  to  f  back  the  foaming 

turned 

Mis.    11-29  I  have  f  the  other  : 

74-17  he  V  the  water  into  wine  ; 

206—  1  on  which  have  f  all  revolutions, 

309-10  it  has  f  many  from  the  true 

327-  1  t'  my  misnamed  joys  to  sorrow. 

328-17  hast  thou  f  back,  stumbled, 

Aits.  345-31  Christianity  t'  men  away  from  the 

380-15  in  faith,  f  to  divine  help. 

Ret.      8-17  my  cousin  t"  to  me 

Un.    11-  5  He  t'  the  water  into  wine, 

57-11  When  Jesus  f  and  said, 

Pul.     6-18  *  f  to  the  'great  Physician.* 


turned 

Po.     9-2  r-  to  his  star  of  idolatry. 

Aly.     6-  2  knows  will  be  <•  against  himself. 

30-28  *  hundreds  liad  to  be  t'  away, 

50-15  *  f  steadfastly  from  the  mortal 

54-11  *  was  /■  from  the  door  with  the 

79-  4  *  solemn  little  faces  V  upward. 

87-25  *  if  all  the  world  t'  to  the  new 

119-20  He  f  to  the  person, 

152-  1  r  to  another  form  of  idolatry, 

turnest 

Mis.  333-17  f  away  from  the  divine  source  of 

turneth 

Man.    41-  9  t'  away  wrath." —  Prov.  15:  1. 

turning 

Mis.  136-10  in  f  aside  for  one  hour 

198-  5  f  away  from  material  gods ; 

232-  2  f  from  it,  in  a  bumper  of 

329-19  r  up  the  daisies, 

333-14  are  f  away  from  the 

340-  7  f  neither  to  the  right  nor 

Un.    14—18  neither  shadow  of  r."— t/as.  1 :  17. 

20-  3  then  f  it  or  f  from  it. 

63-  9  variableness  or  shadow  of  /•, 

Pul.     2-11  T'  the  attention  from  sublunary 

My.  326-20  in  f  the  hearts  of  the  noble 

turns 

Mis.  101-19  t'  to  the  body  for  evidence, 

115-23  i"  us  more  unreservedly  to  Him 

125-27  Mother,  .   .   .  f  to-day  to  you  ; 

125—27  f  to  her  dear  church, 

128-  1  and  given  a  variety  of  V, 

129-21  lens  that  he  never  t-  on  himself. 

250-27  r  toward  want  and  woe, 

324-23  he  departs  ;   then  f  back, 

325-26  the  Stranger  t'  quickly, 

351-29  i"  it  into  the  opposite  channels. 

386-16  waking  with  a  love  that  steady  f 

Ret.    80-24  sees  the  door  and  t'  away 

No.    10-24  f  like  the  needle  to  the  pole 

'00.    11-9  t'  mortals  away  from  earth 

'01.    26-11  f  away  from  Christ's 

Po.      1-16  the  bitter  draft  which  f 

49-24  waking  with  a  love  that  steady  t' 

My.  346-12  *  and  made  several  f  about  the 
turquoise 

Mis.  376-28  garnet,  f,  and  sapphire 

turret 

My.  186-  8  neither  dome  nor  V  teUs 

turreted 

Pul.    24-11  *  porticos  and  f  corners. 

turtle 

Mis.  329-24  "The  voice  of  the  f  —  Song  2;  12. 

tutelary 

'00.    12-14  f  divinity  of  Ephesus. 

tutored 

My.  310-  6  I  was  privately  V  by  him. 
Twain,  Mark 

My.  302-13  chapter  sub-title 

twain 

Mis.    94-  7  the  f  that  are  one  flesh, 

289-17  f  shall  be  one  flesh."—  McH.  19:  5. 
Twain's,  Mark 

My.  303-13  Mark  T'  wit  was  not  wasted 

twelve 

Mis.    29-  7  prayed,  not  for  the  t-  only, 

73-25  upon  f  thrones.—  Matt.  19:  28. 

73-26  f  tribes  of  Israel."—  Matt.  19:  28. 

191-10  chosen  you  f,—  John  6:  70. 

304-26  *  f  o'clock  on  the  birthdays  of 

349-  4  included  about  f  lessons, 

Man.    18-13  f  of  her  students  and 

35-  1  Children  when  T'  Years  Old. 

3.5-  2  arrived  at  the  age  of  f  years, 

.54-18  branch  church  for  f  years. 

60-  5  continued  t'  months  each  year. 

Ret.      8-  3  For  some  f  months, 

13-  1  At  the  age  of  f  I  was 

40-18  and  weighed  f  pounds. 

50-14  my  instruction  during  f  half-days, 

90-14  one  of  the  f  whom  he  kept  near 

Pul.    69-  8  *  cured  .   .   .  some  f  years  ago, 

81-25  *  all  that  the  t'  have  left  undone. 

83-29  *  crown  of  f  stars."—  Rev.  12:  1. 

No.    22-25  chosen  you  f,—  John  6:  70. 

Pan.    10-15  With  t-  lessons  or  less, 

'01.      4-  5  four  times  three  is  t', 

4-  6  three  times  four  is  t'. 

My.    38-13  *  and  was  emptied  in  f, 

38-17  *  the  service  at  half  past  f 


TWELVE 


1013 


twelve 

My.  43-16 
55-13 
55-31 
68-15 
68-28 
70-  5 
72-29 
78-  9 
78-28 
169-  6 
311-15 


*  I'  stones  taken  from  the  midst  of 

*  f  of  the  meniher.s  of  the  church 

*  T-  years  axo  .   .   .  the  corner-stone 

*  btiilt  /•  years  apo, 

*  There  are  f  exits  and 

*  its  first  cliiircli  only  /•  years  ago, 

*  first  church  in  Boston  f  years  ago 

*  passed  through  the  t'  entrances 

*  the  half  past  f  service  ; 
Busy  Bees,  under  t'  years  of  age, 
seemed  to  culminate  at  I'  years 

347-16    t-  beautiful  pearls  that  crown  this 
(see  also  numbers) 

twentieth 

Pul.  vii-  6  the  elders  of  the  V  century, 

8-30  They  belong  to  the  f  century. 

22-10  I  predict  that  in  the  C  century 

77-16  *on  the  f  day  of  Februarv, 

'00.     9-20  r  century  in  the  ebb  and  flow 

'02.     5-  4  spiritual  dawn  of  the  f  century 

A/j/.    95-20  *  performed  in  this  r  century 

98-3  *  a  r  of  the  C.  S.  army 

155-10  take  step  with  the  t-  century, 

199-18  on  the  verge  of  the  t'  century, 

229-23  the  /•  century  Church  Manual 

248-15  sponsors  for  the  t'  century, 

264-  9  *  the  threshold  of  the  f  century, 

319-25  *  the  V  of  the  above-uamed  month. 
twentieth-century 

My.  316-21    *  "f  review  of  opinion" 

twenty 

Mis.    88-13  f  years  in  the  pulpit, 

242-23  having  taken  it  /•  years  ; 

Man.    18-18  f  others  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  students 

62-11  up  to  the  age  of  f  years, 

62-15  after  reaching  the  age  of  t'. 

Ret.    24-  7  During  t'  years  prior  to  my 

Pul.    38-  7  *  these  succeeding  t'  years 

Aly.    38-12  *  in  about  ("  minutes, 

321-21  *  It  will  soon  be  f  years 

321-29  *  during  the  past  f  years. 

322-14  *  Thanksgiving  Day  /•  years  ago, 

342-  9  *  portraits  of  f  years  ago, 
(see  also  numbers,  values) 
twenty-eighth 

My.  333-  6    *  r  day  of  June,  1844, 

twenty-fifth 

Man.    79-21    on  January  t',  1898, 
My.    60-29    *  On  the  f  of  last  March 
twenty-first 

My.    55-31    *  the  f  of  last  month, 

twenty-five 

Pul.    67-15    *  Founded  f  years  ago, 
My.  100-11     *  It  is  only  f  years, 

237-  5    What  1  wrote  .   .   .  f  years  ago 

{see  also  numbers,  values) 

twenty-four 

Afis.  243-  1    if  she  went  without  it  V  hours 
My.  359-20    *  by  f  of  her  students 
{see  also  numbers) 

-  twenty-fourth 

Pul.    87-  3    *  on  the  f  day  of  March, 
twenty-nine 

My.    68-11    *  altitude  f  feet  higher 

twenty-one 

Pul.    26-  2    *  f  inches  from  point  to  point, 
(see  also  numbers,  values) 

twenty-seven 

My.    76-28    *  f  years  ago  was  founded 

twenty-seventh 

My.  333-  9    *  died  on  the  night  of  the  /'. 

333-21    *  Thursday  night,  the  /'  of  June. 

twenty-six 

Man.    18-  4 
Ret. 


twenty-two 

My.  3(»-l» 

twice 

Mia.  3.50-  8 

Afan.    .JO-n 

My.    68-  7 

27^18 

twice-told 

Ln.    48-  2 

twig 

Mis.  264-18 

twilight 

Un.    61-10 

'00.    11-22 

My.  155-22 

189-21 

twin 

Po.    6.T-11 

twined 

Ret.     11-19 
Po.    60-16 

twines 

Afis.  370-16 

twist 

Mis.  233-14 


'01. 

two 

Afis. 


2-  8 


members,  t'  in  number, 
members,  /'  in  number, 
members,  r  in  number, 

*  It  opened  with  r  members, 

*  was  founded  with  C  members, 

*  with  a  membership  of  oidy  f, 
♦founded  .   .   .  with  f  members, 

*  gold  scroll,  t-  inches  long, 

*  and  f  years  later  the 

*  more  than  t'  years  ago, 

*  membership  of  /"  persons. 


16-18 

44-  6 
Pul.    30-27 

37-28 

66-  5 

67-27 

78-  4 
My.    48-14 

50-29 

76-30 
{see  al.io  numbers) 

twenty-third 

Man.    18-12    On  the  t-  dav  of  September,  1892, 
My.   55-13    *  (•  day  of  September,  1892, 


6-32 
11-30 
60-17 
89-  2 
101-  9 
168-  5 
191-28 
221-27 
231-16 
231-19 
241-  7 
242-23 
256-19 
263-  5 

268-  3 

269-  6 
273-30 
278-29 
280-12 

289-  9 
289-16 
289-20 

290-  1 
290-  2 
302-16 
305-18 
307-12 
314-  6 
318-26 
332-14 
347-14 
347-16 
350-19 
350-28 
355-  3 
372-  8 
375-14 
384-  3 

Man.  25-  6 
61-  4 
63-16 
72-17 
90-18 
99-  4 
111-  9 
6-lS 
6-22 
6-26 
16-  3 
21-  7 
43-  9 
21-  6 
21-  8 
27-  3 
33-24 
49-17 
49-17 
25-  3 
27-12 
27-17 
28-20 
28-26 
37-19 
43-  1 
45-29 


Rcl. 


Un. 


Pul. 


TWO 


*  eighth  in  a  list  of  (- 

The  P.  M.  .   .   .  S<"  ,.. 
I    notified  of  hiH  • 

♦  more  than  f  tii- 

f  since  I  came  to  .'.;.. 


-'  only  (• 
iMon, 


to  repeat  my  f  tale, 

♦  "Ah  the  f  la  bent,  the  tree's 

f  and  dawn  of  earthly  viaioo, 

♦  It  floodfd  the  criiiMoti  r 
a  dawn  that  kriow.4  no  f 

('  of  the  world'H  pa^^eantry, 

f  sister  of  death  and  of  night  t 

wreaths  are  /■  round  Flymoulh  Rork. 
wreattis  are  f  round  Flyraoutb  Kock« 

babe  that  r  its  loving  arms 

or  by  trying  to  f  the 

to  (the  fatal  magnetic  element  of 

families  of  one  or  /•  children, 

1  have  but  f  to  pre.'^enl. 

of  <"  in<lividiial  sleeiMTS. 

serve  f  ma.'<terH  :" —  .Matt.  6;  24. 

We  already  have  had  f 

halting  between  f  opinions 

These  f  opposite  characters 

multiplication  of  the  same  f 

f  incisors,  in  a  big  pippin, 

one,  f,  three  steps. 

metaphysical  healing  on  /'  patients  : 

one  ounce  in  r  weeks. 

notice  from  one  to  /•  week.i 

These  /"  words  in  Scripture 

T'  personal  queries  give  point 

serve  (•  masters  :    —  .Malt.  6:  24. 

one  Primary  and  f  Normal 

For  (■  years  1  have  been  gra<luaUy 

There  are  not  /•. 

of  (•  evils  choose  the  less  : 

by  the  marriage  contract  /•  are  made  one, 

has  (iirnrced  f  minds  in  one. 

the  compact  of  /•  hearts. 

t'  persons  only,  should  be 

of  f  evils  the  le.<!s  would  be 

*  They  are  to  be  of  /■  kinds  : 
rai>id  sale  already  of  /•  editions 
shall  elect  /"  Headers  : 

T-  [)oints  of  danger  beset  mankind  : 
<■  mortals,  walking  in  the  cool  of  the 
?'•  individuals,  with  all  the 
Between  the  /"  I  stand  still  ; 
consideration  of  tho,<e  /■  topics, 
I  cannot  serve  f  ma,<ter9  ; 
presents  /•  onjiosite  a,-ii>ect9, 
In  /•  weeks  from  the  (late 

*  1  spent  ("•year.''  in  Paris, 
When  (•  hearts  mc^t. 

a  Treasurer,  and  f  Readers. 

r  or  more  Sunday  services 

(■  or  more  churches  may  unite 

not  more  than  /•  small  churches 

Not  le.<s  than  /■  thorough  lessons 

as  though  it  were  f  Slates. 

There  are  r  regular  forms. 

/■  or  three  years  he  rea<l  law 

admitted  to  the  bar  in  f  States, 

for  /■  consecutive  years. 

/•  lAdies  pushing  tneir  way 

had  a  wife  and  f"  children. 

taught  /•  terms  in  my  t'oUege. 

mortal  is  not  f  personalities. 

vet  they  are  not  f  but  one. 

There  are  f  Knclish  words. 

'In  the  mouth  of/    or  three—  Afatl.  IS:  l\ 

There  are  not  f  realities  of  being. 

(•  opposite  states  of  existence. 

*  generated  by  f  large  boilers 

*  In  the  auditorium  are  f  rose  windows 

*  Beneath  are  f  small  windows 

*  reading  is  from  the  f  alternately  ; 

*  For  the  pa5t  year  or  /• 

*  and  one  or  f  other  friends 

T-  combined  choirs—  that  of  First 

*  read  from  the  f  books  by  Readers, 


TWO 


1014 


ULTIMATELY 


two 

Pul.  47-20 
49-13,  14 
67-28 
75-20 
76-  8 
76-18 
79-16 
14-  1 
10-  6 
17-21 
23-16 
27-18 
36-  1 
36-  2 
2-11 
4-17 
6-19 
6-21 
6-23 
8-  7 
5-13 
12-24 
22-19 
23-  1 
28-  1 
4-22 
16-  8 
7-24 
9-21 
36-  2 
6-  3 
32-  2 
39-  3 
50-24 
56-  4 
56-  7 
65-12 
66-  5 
67-25 
69-10 
69-11 
69-16 
71-26 
74-  4 
74-28 
74-29 
81-28 
82-24 
92-26 
123-23 
137-15 
138-16 
145-17 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 


•00. 
'01. 


'02. 

Hea. 

Peo. 

Po. 

My. 


*  definitions  of  these  V  healing  arts. 
'■/•  and  a  lialf,  only  V  and  a  lialf 

*  charter  was  ol)tained  V  months  later. 

*  and  for  the  day  or  V  foIlowiuK, 

*  V  alcoves  are  separated 

*  One  of  tiie  /"  alcoves  is  a 

*  We  believe  there  are  f  reasons 
Neither  can  they  serve  f  masters, 
V  largest  words  in  the  vocabulary 

If  mortals  could  grasp  these  V  words 

Which  of  the  V  is  the  more  important 

the  V  should  not  be  confounded. 

infinite  as  one,  and  not  as  f . 

not  teach  that  there  are  V  deities, 

is  derived  from  V  Greek  words 

making  V  creators  ; 

Did  one  Mind,  or  f  minds, 

if  V  minds,  what  becomes  of 

Christian  religion  has  at  least  V  Gods. 

Does  not  the  belief  .   .   .  imply  f  Gods, 

essence  and  source  of  the  r  latter, 

St.  Paul's  stay  in  that  city —  over  f  years 

my  text,  that  one  and  one  are  V 

one  and  V  are  neither  more  nor  less 

passed  through  the  first  V  stages, 

consider  these  V  commandments 

gift  of  V  Christian  Scientists, 

his  understanding  of  these  V  facts, 

serve  f  masters." — Matt,  d:  24. 

When  f  hearts  meet. 

We  cannot  serve  f  masters. 

*  V  of  tlie  most  striking  features 

*  at  V  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

*  V  new  members  were  added 

*  /■  services  were  held, 

*  V  Sunday  services 

*  beyond  V  brief  explanations 

*  During  the  past  V  weeks 

*  begun  nearly  /■  years  ago, 

*  T-  large  marble  plates 

*  on  the  V  sides  of  the  organ. 

*  V  on  either  side 

*  f  Readers  who  conduct  the  services 

*  within  f  or  three  days'  ride, 

*  Within  V  weeks  we  have  had  here 

*  the  V  poles  of  healing, 

*  wherever  V  or  more  of  them  are  met 

*  facilities  at  the  (■  stations 

*  V  things  to  be  said  in  favor  of 

"five  loaves  and  V  fishes" — Matt.  14;  17. 
except  in  one  or  V  instances, 
"serve  f  masters." — Matt.  6.' 24. 
past  year  and  f  months, 


165-  2  Of  <"  things  fate  cannot  rob  us  ; 

171-13  at  /•  o'clock  in  the  afternoon, 

179—  3  in  t'  distinct  manuscripts. 

181-31  first  f  years  of  my  discovery  of 

243-11  and  f  individuals  would 

243-14  f  students  who  are  adequate  to 

257—26  V  words  enwrapped, 

268-14  T-  commandments  of  the 

281-23  *  f  parties  to  the  treaty  of 

318-  6  and  for  only  t-  of  my  books. 

328-18  *  <■  C.  S.  healers  in  this  city. 

.  347-  2  His  f  witnesses. 

356-22  serve  f  masters  :    —  Matt.  6 :  24. 
(see  also  numbers,  values) 

two-sided 

Mis.  266-  4  To  be  f,  when  these  sides  are 

My.  210-20  notion  tliat  .  .  .  should  be  f. 


two-thirds  and  two  thirds 

Mis.  210-  6    found  out,  is  f  destroyed, 
3.15-14    found  out  is  t'  destroyed, 
Peo.    12-18    we  shall  take  in  the  remaining  t'  t' 

tympanum 

through  the  mind's  f, 
"V  on  the  brain" 


Mis. 


119-  2 
168-  8 

Tyndall 

Mis.  361-15 
My.  349-10 

type 

Mis. 


Locke,  Berkeley,  T',  Darwin, 
Berkeley,  T',  and  Spencer 


141- 

-11 

184- 

-29 

203- 

-16 

253- 

-20 

261- 

-21 

Ret. 

2- 

-IS 

93- 

-13 

Pul. 

20-14 

'00. 

11- 

-28 

My. 

45-31 

52- 

-  7 

335- 

-17 

types 

Mis. 

91- 

-15 

91- 

-17 

142- 

-18 

'00. 

2- 

-  9 

11- 

-29 

'01. 

16-  7 

typica 

[ 

Pul. 

27- 

-18 

28-  1 

typified 

Mis. 

261- 

-19 

typifies 

Mis. 

86-15 

typify 

Mis. 

144- 

-15 

tyrannical 

Pul. 

6-  4 

Peo. 

10-  9 

My. 

265- 

-20 

Tyrannu 

^ 

'00. 

12- 

-25 

tyranny 

Mis. 

80- 

-21 

297- 

-27 

No. 

44- 

-16 

27-29    a  t-  of  spiritual  substance, 
33-  9    present  the  V  and  shadow  of 
61-  2    f  and  representative  of  verities. 
88-21    *  Jesus  was  the  highest  t-  of 
91-  2    as  a  <■  of  the  true  worship, 
140—  4    must  be  conveyed  through  a  V 
140-  5    a  r  morally  and  spiritually 
140-31    V  of  the  divine  Principle  it  reflects, 
proposed  V  of  universal  Love  ; 
a  r  of  physical  cleanliness 
topically  as  V  and  shadow, 

V  and  shadow  of  this  hour. 
No  greater  V  of  divine  Love 
printed  in  olden  V  and  replete  with 
best  spiritual  V  of  Christly  method 

V  and  shadow  of  the  warfare  between 
human  action,  V ,  and  system. 

*  V  of  Truth's  permanence. 

*  highest  V  of  womanhood, 

*  yellow  fever  of  the  worst  f. 

V  of  these  mental  conditions, 
all  t-  employed  in  the  service  of 
varying  f  of  true  affection, 
three  V  of  human  nature 
His  V  of  purity  pierce  corruption 
St.  John's  V  of  sin  scarcely  equal 


*  lamps,  f  of  S.  and  H. 

*  f  of  the  work  of  Mrs.  Eddy. 

V  in  the  law  of  Moses, 

that  beauty  V  holiness, 

there  to  f  the  prophecy 

a  national  or  f  religion, 

a  V  prohibitory  law 

no  longer  f  and  proscriptive  ; 

in  the  school  of  T-, 

T-  can  thrive  but  feebly  under  our 
unmercifulness,  V,  or  lust. 
Ecclesiastical  f  nuizzled  the 
tyrant  {sec  also  tyrant's) 

Peo.     2-22    no  longer  a  personal  t' 

tyrant's 

Po.    71-11    Feared  for  an  hour  the  f  heel  I 
tyrants  (see  also  tyrants') 

Mis.    99-11    weapon  in  the  hands  of  t'. 
My.  191-  7    Persecution  is  the  weakness  of  f 

tyrants' 

Po.    79-  6    these  stones,  or  f  thrones. 


U 


ulceration 

Mis.  243-29  w,  bleeding,  vomiting,   » 
ultimate 

Mis.    14-7  the  origin  or  w  of  good? 

68-28  *  the  w  grounds  of  being, 

103-  5  w  and  predicate  of  being. 

116-20  w  of  scientific  research 

190-  8  nor  does  the  material  w  in 

257-16  immediate  or  w  death. 

286-32  at  the  spiritual  w  : 

364—28  This  error,  carried  to  its  W, 

28-  5  W"  in  annulling  its  Tenets 

27-15  express  in  feeble  diction  Truth's  W 

69-  3  w  source  of  being  ; 

70-23  scientific  w  of  this  God-idea 

10-18  If  such  is  man's  w, 

6-22  Its  crowning  w  rises  to 

45-  4  *  in  the  w  regeneration  of  its 


Man. 
Ret. 


'02. 
My. 


ultimate 

My.  94-26 
123-  9 
181-  6 
239-12 
266-16 
272-  8 
27.3-13 

ultimately 


"crowning  w"  of  the  church 

as  the  u"  of  C.  S. 

w  ill  unsolved  problems 

the  w  of  the  millennimn 

flux  and  flow  .  .  .  tends  in  one  w 

This  predicate  and  w  of 

his  u'  or  spiritual  sense 


Mis.     6-16  Truth  must  w  succeed 

9-13  Primarily  and  w,  they  are 

26-  2  w  will  be  known  as 

30-  6  despair  of  w  reaching  them, 

290-  6  must  w  break  all  bonds 

Ret.    23-  4  must  w  yield  to  the 

Peo.     3-  1  lift  man  w  to  the  understanding 

My.  270-30  will  w  be  seen  to  control 


ULTIMATES 


1015 


HN'CHANGING 


ultimates 

Mis.  123-  9 

186-10 

Rcl.    64-  I 

A/;/.  21X^1!) 

uiti  mating 

Mis.  122-16 

ultimatum 


Mis. 


Un. 
My. 


76-  7 
79-10 
113-18 
212-13 
43-  9 
161-31 
273-18 


w  in  a  religion  of  papan  priests 
and  w  in  the,  oppo.site,  of 
Sin  u"  in  .sinrn^r, 
w  in  what  Jeaua  denounced, 

nor  good  w  in  evil. 

the  u-  of  C.  S.  ; 

man  is  tlie  ir  of  iierfection, 

the  latter-day  w  of  evil, 

w  of  tlieir  hnrnaii  sense 

acliievenient  of  tliis  a'  of  Science, 

can  trininpti  over  their  w, 

u-  of  life  here  and  hereafter 


ultra 

'01.    23-16    He  was  w  ;   he  was  a  reformer  ; 

umpire 

Mis.    14-18 
348-  1 

unable 

Mis.  168-29 
my-  6 


evil's  u"  and  empire, 
is  well  paid  by  the  w. 


*  had  to  go  away  w  to  obtain  seats, 
is  w  to  demonstrate  this  Science  ; 

*  w  to  speak  a  loud  word," 
w  to  meet  the  expense, 
they  were  w  to  pay  the  mortgage  ; 
God  is  not  w  or  unwilling  to  lieal, 
religious  teachers  are  w  to  effect. 

*  w  to  cherish  any  enmity. 

*  are  w  to  accompany  tliem 

*  if  those  outside  are  ir  to  believe 

*  he  was  w  to  malve  a  will. 


Hardly  so. 


238-25 

Man.    96-11 

Pul.    20-  3 

No.    42-  5 

Pan.    10-22 

My.    41-21 

74-13 

74-22 

336-17 

unaccountable 

My.    90-  7    *  U 

unaccustomed 

My.    86-  2    *  w  to  fine  architectural  effects 

unacknowledged 

Alis.  266-  9    is  the  w  servant  of  mankind. 
No.    45-11    spiritual  lack,  felt,  though  u\ 

unacquainted 

Mis.    43-27    u-  with  the  mighty  Truth 
Ret.    86-  7    Art  thou  still  w  with  tliyself? 

unadored 

Mis.  106-24 

unadorned 

My.    83-12    *  and  the  men  go  entirely  w 
unadulterated 

No.     v-12    u-  milk  of  the  Word, 
unambitious 

PuL    21-  4    w,  Impartial,  universal, 
unanimity 

My.  29-18 
32-  1 
65-11 
173-22 

unanimous 

Man.  26-  8 
36-22 
39-14 
73-16 
77-  8 
81-  2 
97-10 
My.    49-11 


most  adorable,  but  most  w 


*  w  of  thouglit  and  of  purpose. 

*  w  and  repetition  in  unison 

*  passed  with  botti  w  and  assurance, 
with  what  w  my  fellow-citizens 


U"  vote  of  the  C.  S.  Board 

u-  vote  of  the  Board  of  Directors 

w  vote  of  tlie  C.  S.  Uoarii 

w  vote  of,  the  active  members 

decide  thereupon  by  a  u-  vote, 

w  vote  of  tlie  C.  S.  Board 

u"  vote  of  the  C.  S.  Board 

*  u-  invitation  to  Mrs.  Eddy 

unanimously 

Ret.    47-14  u-  voted  that  the  school  be 

48-15  presented  and  passed  w  : 

49-27  it  was  w  voted  : 

Aly.     8-22  *  motion  was  carried  w. 

44-18  *  The  motion  was  carried  w 

49-26  *  it  was  u'  voted  that 

unannounced 

Mis.  283-  1     w  mental  practice  where 

unapproachable 

Mis.  377-  4    so  u\  and  yet  so  near 
unasked 

J\//i-.    .54-15    the  sick,  w,  are  testifying  thereto. 
Ret.    88-23    to  enter  u"  another's  pulpit, 

unattractive 

Mis.  369-24    wholesome  but  w  food. 

unauthorized 

Man.    50-  7    No   IJ-  Debating. 
66-23     U-  Reports. 
67-10     U-  Legal  Action. 

unavailable 

Ret.    92-  3    nor  was  his  power  .  .  .  w 


unavailing 

Mis.    .59-17 


iro 


that  Ih  u-  In  divine  Kcience. 


3.'<9-2H    iMiur  forth  the  w  ti-ar. 
/{<l.    81-  2    Thft  u-  tear  i.s  mIkhI 


wipes  auav  the  u\  tirwl  tear, 
relativuH  iiiiod  "tlie  w  tear." 


A/(/.  132-:}2 
294-31 

unaware 

Ret.    71-11    PwjplM  u-  of  the  indicatlonj! 
71-28    one  who  ih  w  of  thij*  attempt, 

unaware.s 

Peif.      5-22    not  entertain  tlic  angel  W. 

unbar 

Mis.  394-16    *  The  gaten  of  n>i'inf)r>-  w  : 
J'o.    .57-  2    ♦  The  gateH  of  memory  w  : 

unbarred 

.\/«4-.  325.30    without  watchers  and  the  doore  w 
unbecoming 

Mis.  243-17    lioasling  is  u'  a  mortal's 
unbelief 

Mis.  169-23 

My.  222-  9 

294-  8 

unbelievers 

/i(7.    13-15    a  Jehovah  merfiles.s  toward.s  w  ; 
14-  7    to  have  w  in  thetie  doginaii 

Pul.    .54-23    *  He  kept  the  u-  away. 
unbelieving 

/'I//.    65-25    *  whose  u"  exemplar  afterward 
unbiased 

Mis.    43-13    U-,  contemplative  readitig  of 

226-  4    w  youth  and  tlie  a^«^l  Ciiristian 
235-24    w  oy  the  superstitions  of  a 
over  the  fresh,  u"  thought, 
♦intelligent  and  u'  .study 
manifesting  its  w  judgment  by 


often  is  the  founrlation  of  U' 
"Because  of  your  u  "-    Matt.  17;  20. 
because  of  their  u,"  ~  .Matt.  13;  ia. 


My. 


!4()-23 

96-14 

316-23 

unbidden 

Mis.  3i«>-13 
Po.    59-  5 

unborn 

Mis.    71-12 

unbridled 

Ret.    71-15 
'O;.     19-25 

unbroken 

Mis.  208-13 

«p<.    80-27 

Un. 
Rud. 

Po. 

My. 


My  heart  w  joins  rehearse; 
My  heart  w  joins  rehearse, 

influences  on  the  u-  child 

Ask  the  w  mind-manipulator  if  be 
u'  individual  human  will. 


w  motion  of  the  law  of  disine 
and  an  u"  friendship. 
52-  5    the  «•  and  eternal  harmony 
12-  3    keeps  w  the  Ten  Commandmenta, 
2-19    thy  deep  silence  is  li"  still. 
37  24     *  li"  activity  of  your  labors, 
2(K)  f2    chain  of  Christian  unity,  w, 

unburdened 

.Ml/.  192-  4    unto  the  possession  of  w  bli«». 
uncalled 

.Mis.    S7  28    obsequious  helpers,  who   •■•  '■" 

uncapitalized 

Pan.     2   13    His  u"  word  "god" 

uncarved 

Mis.  360-  2 
Peo.      7-17 

unceasing 

Ret.    SO-19    welling  up  into  u-  spiritual  rise 
unceasingly 


Hutnan  live.s  are  yet  u", 

*  With  our  lives  w  before  us. 


*  labored  w  for  the  work 

gives  no  w  declaration 

An  egoist,  therefore,  is  one  w 

tan  Truth  be  ii? 

in  such  tr.  utifortunate  investments, 

is  no  w  ray  of  dawn. 


of 


.My.    47-13 

uncertain 

Mis.  372-21 

In.    27-10 

Put.      3-  3 

My.  231-10 

282-  9 

unchained 

Mil.  2(11     5    Satan  is  u"  only  for  a  season, 
unchangeable 

Mis.  124-13    li".  all-wise,  all-jtist. 
L'n.    43-  2    perfections,  unchanged  and  ir. 
61-15    Spirit  and  spiritual  man  are  u", 

unchangeableness 

I'll.    13-  9    llis  universal  laws.  His  u\ 

unchanged 

nature  of  all  things  is  w, 
law  of  the  chord  remains  w, 
perfections,  u'  and  unchangeable. 


Mis.  217-15 
Ret.  S2-  3 
In.    43-  1 

unchanging 

Mis.  32.>v-12    w,  unquenchable  Love 
Ret.    91-24    Science  is  eternally  one,  and  u'. 


UNCHARITABLE 


1016 


UNDER 


uncharitable 

Mis.  129-  3  is  inclined  to  be  w, 

211-  4  His  mode  is  not  cowardlj',  w, 

227-12  Some  w  one  may  give  it  a 
ATan.    48-6     l/"  Publications. 

48-  8  article  that  is  w  or  impertinent 

unchristian 

Alis.    68-12  It  is  w  to  believe  that  pain 

81-  4  all  unpleasant  and  w  action 

89—14  it  is  humane,  and  not  w, 

266-17  chapter  sub-title 

372-  2  contradictory,  unscientific,  w  ; 

Man.    53-  7  No   U'  Conduct. 

Un.    37-14  Is  it  If  to  believe  there  is  no 

38—11  It  is  u"  to  believe  in  the 

Rud.     8-22  may  say  the  u-  practitioner 

12-15  because  the  relief  is  w 

16-25  springing  up  among  w  students, 

unchristly 

Pul.    21-23    Go  not  into  the  way  of  the  w, 

uncivil 

A/(s.  295-21    as  both  untrue  and  w. 
My.  278-25    burlesque  of  w  economics. 

unclasp 

Mi.s.  120-  2    w  the  material  sense  of  things 
uncle 

My.    60-  6    *  remember  the  words  of  my  w, 
unclean 

My.  126-27    cage  of  every  w—  Rev.  18;  2. 
211-10    the  w  spirits  cried  out, 

uncleanness 

Mis.  185-13    cleansing  mortals  of  all  w, 

uncomfortable 

Mis.  128-  2    w  whereon  to  repose. 

unconiforted 

My.    41-  8    *  proud  are  lonely  and  w, 

uncommon 

Mis.    95-18  phenomena  of  an  w  order. 

Ret.     7-7  *  young  man  of  w  promise. 

16—11  not  an  w  occurrence 

Pul.    66-19  *  shown  an  w  development 

uncomplaining 

'02.    16-16    u"  agony  in  the  life  of 

uncomprehended 

No.    16-15    u",  yet  forever  giving  forth 

unconceived 

'02.      5-  9    this  almost  W  light 

uncondemned 

'01.    15-  4    Error  w  is  not  nullified. 

unconditional 

Mis.  231-14    caused  w  surrender. 
Ret.    13-  5    doctrine  of  w  election, 

unconflned 

Mis.    30-16    illustrated  Life  u', 

unconquerable 

'00.    10-  9    till  w  right  is  begun  anew, 
unconquered 

'01.    13-20    man's  fear,  w,  conquers  him, 

unconscious 

Mis.  209-32  Love,  as  w  as  incapable  of 

211-15  is  u-  of  suffering. 

)  298-26  relief  from  pain  in  w  sleep." 

298-29  When  w  of  a  mistake, 

Un.    25-  2  If  you  say  that  matter  is  w. 

No.    36-12  Christ  was  w  of  matter, 

Hea.     6-24  back  in  the  w  thought, 

unconsciously 

Mis.    78-18  that  some  people  employ  the  .   .   . 

152-  9  brood  w  o'er  the  work  of 

208-  9  enters  w  the  human  heart 

212-24  If,  consciously  or  w,  one  is 

Ret.    61-  5  This  fear  is  formed  w 

'00.      8-  6  exhales  consciously  and  w 

My.    22-10  *  let  us  not  be  w  blind 

292-17  desire  works  w  against  the 

unconsciousness 

Mis.  298-27    through  w  one  no  more  gains 

unconstitutional 

Mis.    80-16     {/•  and  unjust  coercive 

uncontaminated 

Mis.    30-16    U-,  untrammelled,  by  matter. 

110-  6    faithful  affection,  w  lives. 
Man.    31-11    unspotted  .   .  .  w  with  evil, 

uncover 

Mis.      3-32    to  meet  sin,  and  w  it  ; 

114-24    u-  their  methods,  and  stop  their 
210-21    to  u-  and  kill  this  lurking  serpent. 


uncover 

Mis.  348-  8  When  God  bids  one  w  iniquity. 

My.  211-  5  too  ignorant,  or  too  wicked  tow, 

235-12  name  the  error,  w  it, 

uncovered 

Mis.    12-23  «•  and  summarily  dealt  with 

210-  2  evil,  u",  is  self-destroyed. 

334-28  Because  I  have  w  evil, 

352-29  w  before  it  can  be  destroyed, 

No.    24-18  evil  .  .  .  is  w  by  Science  ; 

24-19  evil,  being  thus  w,  is  found  out. 

My.  114-11  treasures  of  .  .  .  are  not  yet  w 

uncovering 

Mis.  293-  6  This  w  and  punishing  of  sin 

343-16  w  the  secrets  of  sin 

Ret.    30-11  as  one  intelligence,  analyzing,  w, 

uncovers 

Mis.    67-19  Justice  w  sin  of  every  sort  ; 

352-10  this  u"  the  error  and  quickens  the 

Un.    32-27  a  claim  which  C.  S.  v, 

'02.    10-  3  w  new  ideas,  unfolds  spiritual 

My.  126-  9  u-  and  kills  this  mystery  of  iniquity 

133-28  w  my  life,  even  as"  your  heart  has 

288-  3  Love  .  .  .  w  hidden  evil. 

uncremated 

Pro.     8-24  w  fossils  of  material  systems, 
unction 

'00.    11-18  but  the  u-  of  Love. 
unctuous 

Pan.     1-11  In  w  unison  with  nature, 
uncultivated 

My.  168-  1  w  understanding  has  passed. 

undefended 

'01.    19-25  to  subject  mankind  unwarned  and  w 

undefiled 

Mis.    98-20  that  pure  and  w  religion 

320-28  to-day  christening  religion  u\ 

Ret.    71-20  according  to  pure  and  w  religion. 

No.    46-16  Puritan  standard  of  w  religion. 

My.    41-26  *  "incorruptible  and  w"—  /  Pet.  1 ;  4. 

undemonstrable 

Un.    49-23  it  is  w,  without  proof. 

undeniable 

No.    33-14  The  sacrifice  ...  is  u", 

'00.     4-21  being  demonstrable,  they  are  w  ; 

under 

Mis.     9-  6  passes  all  His  flock  w 

17-16  redeems  man  from  w  the  curse 

18-  6  w  the  law  and  gospel  of  Christ, 

33-17  place  themselves  w  my  care, 

35-17  w  your  personal  instruction? 

35-18  if  one  is  obliged  to  study  w  you, 

37-11  w  the  control  of  God, 

45-15  therefore,  w  the  deific  law 

50-12  w  the  necessity  to  express 

53-16  w  difficulties  the  former  is  not 

59-16  to  admit  that  it  has  been  lost  w 

79-31  they  chance  to  be  w  arrest 

80-21  thrive  but  feebly  w  our  Government. 

89-  9  w  material  medical  treatment, 

90-11  V  circumstances  exceptional, 

91-13  w  every  circumstance, 

117-32  follow  w  every  circumstance. 

118-  7  Honesty  .  .  .  w  every  circumstance, 

120-15  Christian  success  is  w  arms, 

127-22  know  yourself,  w  God's  direction, 

129-20  to  magnify  w  the  lens 

130-12  sweet  morsel  w  your  tongue," 

131-18  did  not  act  u'  that  By-law  ; 

132-13  March  18,  U"  the  heading, 

135-  1  marching  w  whatsoever  ensign, 

138-27  w  the  banner  of  His  love, 

140-20  I  redeemed  from  w  mortgage. 

157-14  w  the  shadow  of  His  wing. 

160-  2  u-  the  regime  of  C.  S.  ! 

161-21  preach  in  public  w  that  age. 

18.5-15  no  other  way  w  heaven 

210-22  hides  itself  w  the  false  pretense 

212-16  M"  the  reign  of  difficulties, 

222-22  w  this  new  regime  of  mind-power, 

229-  1  w  certain  predisposing  or 

231-11  U-  the  skilful  carving  of  the 

272-  4  *  M-  Act  of  1874, 

272-24  *  u-  such  charters,  colleges, 

274—28  rights  are  trodden  w  foot, 

288-14  nearest  right  u'  the  circumstances, 

298-  9  L'''  the  same  circumstances, 

304—10  *  w  the  care  of  our  society. 

304—18  *  w  the  care  of  the  Daughters  of 

311-26  I  was  a  scribe  w  orders  ; 

326-16  w  every  hue  of  circumstances, 

331-13  nestles  them  w  her  wings. 


UNDER 


1017 


UNDERSTAND 


under 

Mis. 


Man 


Bet 


Un 


Pul 


Rud. 

Pan. 

'00. 

'01. 


'02. 
Peo. 

Po. 

My. 


348-23  w  this  new  rigime  of  medifine, 

358-  5  will  graduate  w  <livine  honorH, 

368-21  poison  of  a.sps  is  w  their  —  Uoin.  3 ;  13. 

371-24  What  is  w  tlie  mask, 

381-21  w  the  seal  of  tlie  said  Court, 

381-28  u-  the  edge  of  the  l<uifc, 

18-15  reorganized,  w  her  juri.sdirtion, 

25-17  See  u'  "l)c(;(l  of  Trust" 

45-26  w  the  laus  of  the  Slatr. 

4G-20  shall  not,  w  jjardonahh?  circuuistances, 

4^15  w  rules  estahlished  by  the 

69-  1  shall  come  w  a  signeil  agreement 

72-18  w  one  church  government 

85—  8  w  the  provi.sions  of  Article  XII, 

86—  5  w  the  personal  instruction  of 
86-  7  no  longer  u"  the  jurisdiction  of 

88-  5  w  the  auspices  of  Mary  lial<er  Eddy, 

90-15  u"  the  auspices  of  this  Hoard. 

91-26  w  Mrs.  lOddy's  daily  conversation 

98-22  M"  tlie  direction  of  this  ('ommittee 

15-29  liad  been  liealed  w  my  preaciiing, 

19-  3  w  the  paternal  roof  in  'I'ilton. 

20-  9  w  the  care  of  our  family  nurse, 
27-28  tr  the  guidance  of  the  great  Master. 
48-  3  w  all  that  was  aimed  at  its 

63—  4  prosperous  ir  dilficult  circumstances, 

80-24  w  his  compelling  rod. 

84—29  place  themselves  w  ins  fiirection  ; 

87-29  w  the  care  of  a  regular  pliysician, 

91-19  jjlaced  themselves  w  his  care, 

91-20  w  the  sway  of  his  own  perfect 

10-28  hide  from  His  presence  (/•  their 

30—  4  This  it  does  w  the  delusion  that 

53-19  sums  done  w  botli  rules 

57-  7  "u-  the  shadow  of  tlie—  PsnJ.  91 ;  1. 

6-20  *  He  went  out  w  the  auspices  of 

15-16  At  all  times  and  ir  all  circumstancea, 

23-12  *  w  several  different  aspects 

23-12  *  and  u"  various  names, 

23-14  *  u"  the  guise  of  C:.  S., 

26-  4  *  each  ray  w  prisms  whicli  reflect 

29-20  *  could,  w  certain  conditions, 

39-26  *  U-  the  meadow  grass. 

43-  4  *  led  the  singing,  w  tlie  direction, 

46-  9  *  published  w  the  title  of 

66-11  *  w  the  injunction  to 

69-  4  *  were  w  the  instruction  of 

80-  2  *  ship  when  w  stress  of  storm 

83-14  *  w  the  black  flag  of  oppression 

83-28  *  the  moon  w  her  feet,—  Rev.  12;  1. 

86-8  *  On  the  w  side  of  the  cover 

17-12  agonies,  and  victories,  w  wliich  she 

14—12  for  her  victory  w  arms  ; 

5-15  I  see  no  other  way  w  heaven 

12-21  U-  the  influence  of  St.  Paul's 

2-23  costs  a  return  u"  difliculties  ; 

16-23  w  sanction  of  the  gown, 

20-23  The  crimes  committed  w  this 

24—12  *  ir  Providence  I  owe  my  life  to  it." 

29-26  w  a  tithe  of  my  own  difficulties, 

30-27  w  all  circumstances  to  obey  the 

3-13  self-govermnciit  w  improved  laws. 

10—  6  w  the  micn>scoi)e  of  Mind. 

12-10  trampled  (/•  the  feet  of  Truth, 

vi-  9  *  u-  the  dale  of  February  3,  1865. 

10-20  Is  marching  w  orders  ; 

vi-22  *  made  over  to  trustees  ;/•  agreement 

28-18  *  w  the  consecrated  leadership  of 

29-20  *  w  the  dome  of  the  great  edifice 

31-31  *  trained  carefully  U"  one  leader, 

61-26  *  stood  If  the  great  dome, 

104—  5  w  the  name  of  this 

107-  6  general  subject  (/■  discussion, 

107-23  u-  the  shadow  of  the—  Psal.  91 ;  1. 

125-19  w  the  auspices  of  the 

169-  6  w  twelve  years  of  age, 

188-14  wthe  wings  of  ttie  cherubim, 

195-11  hidden  ?r  an  appearance  of 

200—  1  w  the  Constitution  of  our  nation 

204-20  recommend  it  ir  tlie  circumstances. 

210-15  u-  the  shadow  of  tlie  Almighty. 

212-20  Impossible  w  other  conditions, 

224-32  w  the  present  persecution 

227-  9  u-  the  protection  of  State 

227-24  «•  their  feet,  —  Matt.  7  .■  0. 

246-  6  examined  U"  its  auspices 

266-  5  w  the  warrant  of  the  Scrijitures; 

270-16  Her  life  is  proven  ir  trial, 

282-24  M-  the  sunlight  of  the  law 

304-  5  w  Professor  Dver  11.  Sanborn, 

307-25  u-  his  treatment, 

316-22  w  Mr.  Flower's  able  guardianship 

319-17  *  have  not  come  w"  the  observation  of 

337-21  Is  marching  w  orders  ; 

343-26  five  churches  w  discipline. 


had  been  the  «•  raum*  of 
to  PxpreH8  the  u-  thoiieht. 
*  u'  spirit  that  built  the 

If  one  atuflent  tries  to  w 
would  u'  the  civic,  social,  and 


under 

My.  .3.'>4-  7  Hcientiiits  arc  u*  no  ohlii^ation  to 
359-17  •  u'  the  hea^Jiiig  ".None  kocmI  bul 
(see  also  Hun; 

undcrived 

Mis.    46-16  no  power  w  from  its  creator. 

249-29  the  ti',  the  Incomparable, 

25.'>-  6  and  hiw  no  vf  power. 

L'n.    39-14  Man  has  no  u'  powiT. 

Ilia.     9-19  not  a  faculty  or  power  u'  from 

.\/(/.  202-24  u-  glory,  the  divine  Bate. 
underlie 

Mfi-    93-22  *  u-  many  of  the  pntctlce« 
underlying 

Mis.  1119-  8 
t'u.  M  W 
.My.     71-8 

undermine 

Mi.i.  43-21 
'00.     10-11 

undermine.s 

.)//.s'.  101    |i;     It  u'  the  foundations 

undortiiining 

Ml/.  211-26    w  his  health,  and  sealing:  his 

underneath 

'().;.    19-20    u-  is  a  deep-settled  calm. 
understand 

Mis.  vii-  2    *  To  read  it  well ;   that  is.  to  u\ 

5-23  to  those  only  who  do  not  w 

7-27  because  people  do  not  w 
30-  1     Do  we  really  u'  the 

33-  7  may  not  u°  the  illustrations 

34-14  so  far  as  I  u"  it, 

50-19  We  do  believe,  and  W 

53-22  so  that  all  can  nadily  u'  it? 

53-24  diflicult  to  make  the  rul«-rs  'i\ 

54—  7  does  u"  something  of  what 
58-17    I  must  spiritually  w  them 

59-  3  can  neither  U"  nor  demonstrate 

6.3-18  u-  the  final  fact.—  that  Go<l  is 

65-20  those  who  w  my  instructiona 

75-21  a.s.sists  one  to  ir  C.  S. 

77-  6  to  u"  those  great  tniths 

80-.30  not  until  it  shall  come  to  U" 

88-24  *  who  do  not  .   .   .  W  its  mocks 

90-  7  will  .save  all  who  ir  it. 

94-  4  to  u"  me,  or  himself. 
95-15    I  ir  the  impo.s.'iibility  of 

9.5-19  I  clearly  w  that  no  tuiman 

96-  3  I  w  that  GotI  is  an  ever-present 

99-  5  neither  can  you  w."—  srr  Mark  S.-  17 

109-26  To  w  good,  one  must  di.^cern 

116-25  vou  profe.ss  to  w  and  love, 

130-  6  \lo  we  yet  if  how  much  better 

136-13  ir  the  necessity  for  my  seclusion, 

141-16  I  believe,— yea,  I  w. 

1.59-  6  and  he  will  ir . 

181-  7  in  order  to  u"  his  sonsliip, 

181-15  )/•  man's  true  birthrieht. 

lSl-17  ir  that  man  is  the  offspring  of 

197-17  to  H"  the  beauty  of  holin»>ss, 

197-23  does  not  if  lifein.  Christ. 

206-27  »"  an<l  obey  the  Way-.-Jhower. 

214-20  to  u-  the  personal  Jesus'  labor 

214-22  need  to  do  this  even  to  w  my  works, 

215-13  hrst  ir  the  Principle 

217-  5  ir  that  Spirit  cannot  become  leas 

220-23  shouhl  if  with  equal  clearnc!*!, 

247-13  do  not  ir  my  statement  of  the 

247-15  If  they  diil  iV  it.  they  could 

247-19  !/•  that  Spirit  controls  bo<ly. 

271-  6  w  enough  of  this  to  k«H>p  out  of 

293-15  not  w"  all  vour  instructions; 

311-19  .\s  I  now  ir  (.".  S. 

32,>-  4  Hut  thev  w  not  his  sayiiip. 

334-31  to  w  this  Golden  Hiile 

344-  6  to  H"  aught  of  that  which  leads  to 

3.5.'>-13  «•  the  mental  state  of  his  patient. 

3.56-27  to  »•  our  teMbtwk  ; 

36f>-  4  to  »•  an«l  demonstrate  what  they 

Man.    16-  6  uplift  faith  to  w  eternal  Life. 

49-  4  all  who  ir  the  teachings  of  C.  S. 

66-  2  which  he  does  not  fully  \r. 

Ret.    28-  5  «<•  the  omnipresence  of  ^ood 

29-  1  As  I  w  it.  spiritualism  is  the 

36-  2  \r  Christ  as  the  Truth 

54-  4  to  w  spiritual  Truth. 

Vn.      3-  3  not  reaily  to  w  immortality. 

4-  1  To  \r  Mini.  .   .   .  is  to  approach  Hira 

9-20  by  those  who  fail  to  «•  me, 

49-  2  I  ti"  that  man  is  as 

49-  8  The  more  I  m"  true  humanhood, 

59-10  li'  Christ  to  be  the  divine  idea 


UNDERSTAND 


1018 


UNDERSTANDING 


understand 

Un.    62-10  Mortals  can  w  this  only  as  they 

Pul.    30-  9  *  this  estimate,  as  I  w , 

69-23  *  must  w  these  laws  aright. 

80-15  *  That  we  could  not  w  it  might  be 

85—  5  *  who  now,  in  part,  w  her  mission, 

85-  7  *  those  who  do  not  w  it 

Rud.     6-21  so  far  as  you  perceive  and  w  this 

6-26  question  of  how  much  you  w  of 

No.     6-11  as  all  u"  who  practise  the 

11-19  more  study  to  w  and  demonstrate 

12-  5  to  w  and  to  demonstrate  God. 

16-17  Mortals  do  not  w  the  All ; 

19-20  A  sinful  sense  is  incompetent  to  w 

33—  9  to  w  and  demonstrate  what 

'00.     6-13  can  measurably  u"  C.  S., 

6-26  accept  it,  w  and  practise  it, 

'01.     4-17  M"  that  God  is  personal  in  a 

4-18  We  w  that  God  is  not  finite  ; 

4-22  misjudge  us  because  we  w 

15-  3  in  order  to  w  and  demonstrate 
Hea.     3-22  we  must  w  in  part  this 

7—  5    signifies  those  wlio  W 
8-19    When  we  w  that  God  is 

16-  3    having  ears,  hear  and  U". 

Pco.     6-25  we  should  w  something  of  that 

A£y.    13-16  I  w  that  the  members  of 

*    ■  41-30  *  u-  how  illimitable  is  the  Love 

111-28  professionals  who  fail  to  U" 

•, ;  1.35-27  you  w  the  Scripture, 

135-29  scientifically  w  that  God  is 

146-  6  believe  this  saying  because  I  w 

151-  7  can  or  does  w  this  Science 

167-  8  and  to  u"  what  we  are 

195-15  nor  w  what  is  not  ripening  in  us. 

224—  1  w  the  importance  of  that  demand 

242-  4  u"  that  you  are  so. 

253-26  We  w  best  that  which  begins  in 

299-21  w  it  and  the  law  governing  it, 

300-14  u-  or  aver  that  there  is  no  death, 

i  303-19  it  is  essential  to  w  the 

313-  1  but  is,  I  M,  a  paraphrase 
(see  also  God) 

understandable 

Mil.  2:js-i'i    God  is  w,  knowa])le, 

understandeth 

Ret.    64-16    Man  that  .   .   .  w  not,—  Psal.  49;  20. 

understanding  (noun) 

absolute 

My.  293-15  absolute  w  of  God's  omnipotence, 
affections  and 

'  Un.     2-26  their  affections  and  w. 

all 

Mis.  125-14  that  passeth  all  w  ; 

No.     8-8  passeth  all  u-,"— P;^^7.  4;  7. 
all-important 

,         Peo.    13-  8  This  all-important  w 
and  demonstration 

Alls.    55-  4  w  and  demonstration  thereof 

]\Ian.    19-  3  w  and  demonstration  of  divine  Truth, 
and  obedience 

(       Mis.  160-15  firmer  in  u'  and  obedience. 
and  works 

'01.    21-  2  Science,  w,  and  works 
belief  and 

Pul.    47-19  *  the  terms  belief  and  w, 
better 

Pul.    69-24  *  patient  may  gain  a  better  w 
brought  to  the 

Alis.     3-13  divine  Science,  brought  to  the  w 
clear 

Man.    66-  4  obtain  a  clear  w  of  the  matter, 
clearer 

My.  207-11  *  clearer  w"  and  more  perfect 
darkens  the 

Mis.  291-  6  and  darkens  the  w 
dirine 

A/is.    40-30  requires  more  divine  u"  to  conquer 

Un.    30-10  divine  w  takes  away  this  belief 
ears  of 

Mis.  301-29  stop  the  ears  of  w, 
elevation  of  the 

Ret.    88-12  implies  such  an  elevation  of  the  w 
enlightened 

No.    4.5-17  highest  measure  of  enlightened  w 

My.  128-17  conscience  and  enlightened  w. 
enraptured 

Mis.    17-18  opens  to  the  enraptured  u" 
faith  and 

(see  faith) 
faith  with 

Mis.    97-16  combines  faith  with  w, 
feeble 

Un.    61-19  faith  and  a  feeble  w  make 


full  w  that  God  is  Mind, 
has  not  attained  the  full  w 


understanding  (noun) 
full 

Mis.    45-  3 

My.  237-  8 
get 

My.    60-19    *  get  u'."—  Prov.  i:  7. 
glow  and 

Mis.  356-  4    with  spiritual  glow  and  w 
growth  and 

tests  of  growth  and  tf" 


It  .  .  .  guides  the  w, 

Truth  dawned  upon  her  w, 

wedded  to  a  higher  w  of  God. 
*  to  lead  us  to  the  higher  u"  of 
higher  w  of  the  absolute 


Mis.  156-28 
guides  the 

Mis.    81-30 
her 

Mis.  169-10 

higher 

i\//.s.  .342-11 

My.    51-14 

246-14 

highest 

Mis.  146-25    highest  w  of  justice  and  mercy. 
'01.    28-10    life  up  to  his  highest  u' 
his 
Mis.    31-21    parts  with  his  w  of  good, 
lira.     7-23    his  w  of  these  two  facts, 
human 

(see  human) 
implies 

Mis.  19-3-32    the  Hebrew  of  which  implies  it- 
is  required 

Mis.  334-25    No  :   m"  is  required  to  do  this. 
lack  of 
Mis.  195-  8    by  reason  of  the  lack  of  w. 
Rud.    10-27    It  is  only  a  lack  of  u-  of  the 
life  and 

Pan.    1.5-  9    life  and  w  of  God, 
life-giving 

No.    46-  8    life-giving  w  C.  S.  imparts, 
means,  and 

Ret.    48-29    to  higher  ways,  means,  and  w, 
measure  of 

Pul.    84-20    *  have  some  measure  of  w  of 
misguides  the 

Aly.  1.53-19    P'aith  in  .  .  .  misguides  the  w, 
my 
Mis.    25-  5 
My.  344-  2 
not 

Ret.    54-  3    faith  is  belief,  and  not  u 
of  Christ 
Mis.  164-20 
My.  344-  2 
of  Christian  Science 
Un.    56-11    actual  u 
Pul.    22-12 
Rud.    17-  8 
No.    38-17 
'01.    32-28 
of  divine  Love 
Alis.  125-13    rest,  in  the  w  of  divine  Love 
Aly.  162-28    their  w  of  divine  Love. 
of  divine  Principle 

Alan.    83-15    in  the  w  of  divine  Principle, 
of  God 

(see  God) 
of  good 
Alis.    31-21    parts  with  his  w  of  good, 
107-17    (3)  the  W  of  good. 
of  His  presence 

Un.     4-10    the  w  of  His  presence, 
of  Life 

My.  273-22    spiritual  W  of  Life 
of  Love 

Afy.  278-11    faith  armed  with  the  u"  of  Love, 
of  Mind-healing 

Alis.  356-26    to  the  u'  of  Mind-healing  ; 
of  mortals 

Alis.  260-  4    reduced  to  the  u'  of  mortals, 
of  omnipotence 

Aly.  294-18    his  conscious  w  of  omnipotence, 
of  Science 

Un.     4-25    such  an  w  of  Science, 
of  Spirit 

Un.    .50-  9    by  a  dominant  w  of  Spirit. 
of  the  Science 
Alis.    54-23    require  an  w  of  the  Science 
this  w  of  the  Science  of  God, 
saps  one's  w  of  the  Science 


to  my  w  it  is  the  heart  of 
to  my  w  of  Christ 


Wisemen  grew  in  the  ic  of  Christ, 
to  my  w  of  Christ 


of  C.  S. 
approximate  the  w  of  C  S. 
true  w  of  C.  S.  Mind-healing 
approximate  the  w  of  C.  S., 
spirit  and  w  of  C.  S. 


96-22 

221-20 

of  Truth 

Mis.  166-14 

Un.    40-  9 

Hea.    16-22 

Aly.  232-22 

passeth 

Afis.  133-30 

patience,  and 

No.      8-27 


w  of  Truth  and  Lova. 
w  of  Truth  subordinates 
gain  no  ic  of  Truth,  Life, 
precede  that  w  of  Truth 

peace  that  passeth  w, 

power,  patience,  and  w, 


UNDERSTANDING 


lOKJ 


UNDERSTOOD 


understanding  (noun) 

peace,  and 

Mis.  290-18    *  illiuiiination,  peace,  and  u"  ;" 
perfect 

Ret.    91-20    his  own  perfect  u\ 
praise  and 

Mis.  331-  9    prayer  and  praise  and  w 
present 

Un.     6-  1    Our  present  w  is  but 
presents  to  the 

Pul.     ()-  8    presents  to  tlie  w,  not  matter, 
priceless 

Mis.    30-13    priceless  w  of  man's  real 
proper 

Un.     8-14    proper  w  of  the  unreality  of 
reach  the 

No.    35-  6    to  reach  the  w  of  this 
resurrect  the 

Mis.  154-16    Love  to  resurrect  the  w, 
sclent  iflc 
Mis.  lis-  5    scientific  w  guides  man. 

106-14    scientific  w  of  Truth  and  I-ove. 
small 

Un.     5-  3    rejoice  in  the  small  w  tliey  tiave 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
that  matter 

Mis.  198-  8    w  that  matter  has  no  sense  ; 
their 
Mis.  170-10    whose  entrance  into  their  w 
Alan.    62-21    according  to  their  w 

My.  162-28    their  u'  of  divine  Love. 
thine  own 
Mis.  298-  2    unto  thine  own  w." —  Prov.  3:  5. 
'01.    34—30    unto  thine  own  w. —  Prov.  3;  5. 
this 
Mis.    96-22    this  w  of  the  Science  of  God, 
200-31    subdued  it  with  tliis  u-. 
281-21    helplessness  wittiout  this  w, 
Un.    40-  9    this  w  of  Truth  .sut)ordinate3 
thorough 

Ret.    48-19    to  impart  a  thorough  ir 
true 

Un.      1-18    closer  to  the  true  w  of  God 
13-12    the  true  w  of  Deity. 
Rud.    11-20    based  on  a  true  m'  of  God 
17-  8    The  true  W  of  C.  S. 
uncultivated 

My.  168-  1    or  of  an  uncultivated  w 
upright 

Mis.  265-  6    cannot  regain,  .   .   .  upright  W. 
your 
My.    36-30    *  a  sign  of  your  w 

Alls.    39-  5  the  u-  of  how  you  are  healed. 

60-24  the  w  that  God  is  our  Life, 

59-12  praj'  .   .   .  with  the  if  that  God  has 

114-15  the  w  .   .   .  according  to  Christ. 

124-30  to  hope,  faith  ;    to  faith,  u'  ; 

124-30  to  !/•,  Love  triumphant  ! 

169-11  Witli  the  w  of  Scripture-meanings, 

182-19  the  w  that  man  was  never  lost 

193-30  the  W  of  man's  capabiHties 

307-  6  through  the  w  of  omi)ii)resent  Love! 

360-22  the  divine  eiiergiis,  w,  and 

Chr.    53-15  Through  ir,  ilearlv  sought, 

Un.    48-20  I  believe  .   .   .  through  the  ir. 

'01.    34-23  abound  in  faith,  u\  and  good  works  ; 

Peo.      1-17  the  w  that  we  are  si>iritual  beings 

3-  1  the  tf  that  our  ideals  form  our 

My.     3-18  highway  of  hope,  faith,  )/•. 

170-20  faith,  if,  prayer,  and  prai.se 

240-14  highway  of  hope,  faith,  ir." 

under.standing  (ppr.) 


Mis. 


U-  tliis  fact  in  C.  S., 
nece.ssity  for  w  Science, 

U'  this,  Paul  tool<  pleasure  in 
to  aid  in  ir  and  securing 

U'  Communications, 
admits  Truth  without  ir  it. 
the  necessity  of  thorougtily  w 

*  w  and  demonstrating  the 
u"  sufficiently  ttie  Science  of 

L'"  the  tnitli  regarding  mind  and 
By  rightly  ir  tlie  power 
Him  whom,  u"  even  in  part. 

*  apparently  ;/•  all  tliey  heard, 
student  of  tlii.s  book,  ir  it, 
w  the  situation  in  C.  S." 
The  {""hrist  mode  of  !/■  Life 
afford  little  aid  in  if 

understandingly 

Mis.  3.52-17    act  more  u'  in  destroving  this 
Afan.    32-19    They  shall  read  w 
No.     4-  3    and  demonstrating  it  u* 


Man. 
Ret. 

Pul. 
Rud. 
Hea. 

My. 


82-  4 
92-  2 
201-16 
33.3-19 
6.5-25 
54-15' 
83-28 
69-27 

l.T-  4 

8-  5 

15-  8 

5-21 

78-31 

112-16 

217-26 

248-23 

349-10 


undcrHtand.s 

Alis.    l'J-22  -M  hiifh  a  b 

4^  9  Htudi-nt  of  who  u"  it 

44-10  condui  t.<i  u-  this  Kdeiice 

52-7  Whr,^.  'roCHpirll. 

85-  7  demo  r. 

100-27  He  u  lj,i\,. 

183-20  Wli.i 

24:J-I6  in  pr<.; 

265-12  I/-  a  M 

2a'>-14  Who  1,  i:  11..U  u 

Man.    4!»-ll  thoroughly  u    tli.  , 

52-2.5  what  sh«;  !/    i- ^i  .         :;.u»  Church 

75-Jl  Hhe  now  u  .i  »ilu«»iou 

Un.    3»-  9  Who  u-  ih' 

40-21  to  him  who  '  ;,.. 

No.     16-20  He  who  i.s  .Ml.  u    uU. 

Pan.    II    15  who  w  not  thi.s  K<  ierir«. 

'01.    15  II  in  firoportion  a.*)  one  w  it 

J'ro.    13-  5  u-  thill  tim  I;iviiie  Meiiic  is  more  thma 

My.  ISO-  3  Whosoever  u-  C.  j>.  knows 

understood 

Mis.      I-I3    infinite  Truth  needs  to  In:  w. 
4—23    8()ecially  and  .   .  .  arc  not  w. 
5-  5    '1  his  .should  be  u". 
9-  2    through  ullliclion  riKhtly  u  , 

12-19    in  u  manner  least  u'  ; 

14-19    that  good.  God,  u",    ...  di-^lroys. 

25-12    Science,  w,  iran.slate«  mailer  into 

36-  3    to  be  U-,  we  ahull  claxsify  evil 

43-  8    C.  S.  is  not  sufliciently  u" 

53-26    rea<lily  w  by  the  children  ; 

66-22    Science  of  Life  needs  only  lo  l»e  w  ; 

59-  7    divine  power  w,  as  in  C.'S.  : 

63-  7    Our  Muster  u"  that  Life,  Truth.  Love 

74-  2    noumenon  and  phenomenon  u", 

75-10    includes  a  rule  that  inxiat  be  u  , 

92-  5    become  sufficiently  u" 

97-  2    Truth  .   .   .  that  u\  gives  man  ability 
100-21    The  spiritual  monitor  w  is 
101-  3    how  tlie  divine  Minil  i.s  w 
154-21    healing  Chri.tl  .   .   .  u"  and  gloririttd. 
156-17    be.st  u"  through  the  study  of  my 
164-  8    until  it  be  acknowledged,  u\ 
164-22    contiiuie,  as  it  shall  become  w, 
166-18    the  idea  of  man  wa.><  not  u\ 
169-30    *  thoughts  when  rightly  u  . 
172-21    spiritually  u\  anil  deinon.-il rated 
172-24    spiritually  di.scerned,  u",  and 
172-29    rule  of  Scietue  must  be  w 
17.5-19    mental  healing  must  be  u\ 
182-30    this  eternal  Truth  will  be  w  ; 
190-15    When  the  Scripture  is  u\ 
190-16    signitication  of  its  terms  will  be  w, 
192-  9    nature  of  Deitv  and  devil  be  w. 
196-27    not  through  death,  but  Lif.'.  <;o«l  w. 
20O-  6    ir  omnipotence  to  be  .\II-pt)wer  ; 
232-27    U-  to  be  of  Go<i. 
233-10    if  not  w  and  withstood, 
23.3-30    Matter  must  be  ir  as  a 
243-20    is  not  generally  u\ 
250-10    no  sentiment  less  u*. 
278-12    when  my  motive;*  and  acts  are  w 
286-20    riH-ognize*!  and  u"  in  Science. 
286-26     It  should  be  u'  that  Spirit. 
286-29    is  seen,  u\  and  clemonstratod 
287-  1    If  AS  the  most  exalted 
288-19    before  it  is  i/"  is  imptxssilile. 
292-20    (/■  my  instructions  on  this  point 
331-31    hieroglyphics  of  I^ve.  an'  u   ; 
333-.32    the  projihet  better  tf  liiin 
337-17    harmony  is  not  ii'  unless 
■337-25    Ii'  the  concrete  character 
344-21     the  Science  which  Paul  u" 
346-  4    Goil  is  if  and  illiistrati"«L 
352-20    must  be  w  in  onier  to 
3.58-20    Re  it  tf  that  I  do  not  require 
3.59-  9     I  tf  as  a  child.—  /  Cor.  U :  II. 
.360-30    and  this  idea  is  tf. 
361-13    tf  in  startling  ctintradiction  of 
.365-31    must  be  conscientiously  w 
367-10    in  the  proportion  that  "Science  is  w, 
369-  4    shall  be  finally  tf  : 
379-22    a  mental  standpoint  not  w, 
39»-26    God  is  I^ve.  and  tf 
^fan.    90-23    thoroughly  di.<cnssei1.  and  u"  ; 
Ret.    28-25    but  I  have  since  if  it. 

33-24    methods  of  ine<licine.  when  u", 
54-18    admitted,  but  not  tf. 
69-19    When  will  it  be  u    that 
75-12    cannot  be.  w  or  taught  by 
81-14    so  apparent  as  to  be'weiru". 
84—  2    sufticienfly  if  to  be  fully 
87-28    tf  that  Christian  Scientists 
Un.     1-4    "things  hard  to  be  u," — II  Pet.  3. It. 


UNDERSTOOD 


1020 


UNFAITHFUL 


understood 

Un.     6-  5  selfhood  of  God  is  if, 

30-24  u-  the  meaning  of  the  declaration 

39-  3  Eternal  Life  is  partially  w  ; 

48-12  best  u-  as  Supreme  Being, 

51-  5  neither  seen,  fell,  heard,  nor  w. 

Pul.    14-22  the  spiritual  idea  will  be  u'. 

16-11  God  is  Love,  and  w 

54-15  *  He  u-  the  law  perfectly, 

54-16  *  as  no  one  before  him  w  it  ; 

74-20  "I  think  Mrs.  Lathrop  was  not  u\ 

74-21  intention  to  be  thus  u'. 

Bud.     6-23  w  in  practical  demonstration. 

13-16  propositions   w  in  their  .Science, 

No.    11-10  are  to  be  w  metaphysically. 

11-14  w  and  conscientiously  introduced. 

14-  3  ir  the  Science  of  Mind-healing, 
20-11  When  ir.  Principle  is  found  to  be 
28-17  Truth  is  never  w  too  soon. 

31-  8  If  that  disease  and  sin  are  unreal, 

34-22  atonement  .   .   .  needs  to  be  u\ 

Pan.    10-24  the  effect  of  God  if. 

11-13  Science  of  being,  w  and  obeyed, 

'00.     5-27  spiritual  sense  of  the  Scriptures  u* 

'01.    11-21  to  be  heard  and  ir. 

22-24  as  if  they  ;/•  its  Principle 

'OZ.     5-14  intelligently  considered  and  w. 

9-  8  signiiicance  of  this  saying  is  w, 

12-14  This  declaration  of  Christ,  W, 

Hea.     9-  3  if  we  ir  the  Principle  better 

14-24  included  more  than  they  w. 

15-  5  Truth,  Life,  and  Love,  ir, 

16-  1  Prayer,  w  in  its  spiritual  sense, 

17-14    allegory  of  Adam,  when  spiritually  u*. 

18-24    when  metaphysics  is  W  ; 
Peo.     4-20    three  in  one  that  can  be  w, 
6-21    divine  Principle,  w  in  part, 
9-27    This  truth  of  Deity,  W, 
12-  8    When  this  great  fact  is  u\ 
Po.    76-10    God  is  Love,  and  W 

79-13    truth  tatters  those,  Wtien  W. 
My.    52-15    *  U-,  does  bring  out  the  perfection 

103-11    Science,  until  v,  has  been  persecuted 

109-  7    scientific  classification  is  w", 

112-19    is  demonstrable  when  w', 

112-20    is  fully  u-  when  demonstrated. 

113-26    as  this  Principle  and  rule  are  ?r, 

124-29    seen  of  men,  and  spiritually  W  ; 

13.5-  3    I  u-  as  a  child,—  /  Cnr.  13.-  11. 

136-  4    cannot  be  fully  ir,  theoretically  ; 

146-  2     It  is  u-  by  all  Christians 

152-24    and  C.  S.  will  be  w. 

152-28    God,  .   .   .  when  u"  and  demonstrated, 

153-24    Love,  which  can  be  w, 

154-  5    Life  w  by  the  practitioner 

170-  1    desirous  that  it  should  be  w 

178-  7    Christianity  is  not  generally  w, 

225-  9    C.  S.  is  not  ir  by  the 

232-25    «■  and  recognized  as  the  true 

238-  9    discerned,  w,  and  demonstrated. 

239-  7    ratio  that  C.  S.  is  studied  and  W, 
261-16    I  M-  as  a  child,—  /  Cor.  13."  11. 
261-23    secret,  w  by  few—  or  by  none 
264-16    the  Bible  better  w 

265-21  as  w  in  divine  Science, 

271-  5  little  u-  all  that  I  indited  ; 

275-27  spiritually  w  and  demonstrated, 

279-17  u-  in  its  divine  metaphysics, 

298-  4  if  correctly  narrated  and  w, 

302-14  It  is  a  fact  well  w  that  I 

30.3-  9  w  as  following  the  divine  Principle 

306-15  u-  in  the  "new  tongue."—  .see  Mark  16;  17. 

307-21  w  what  I  said  better  than  some 

342-15  *  not  be  ir  that  I  mean  weak, 

348-  7  W  through  divine  Science. 

349-12  u-  by  and  divinely  natural  to  him 

349-17  Thus  the  great  Way-shower,  ...  is  W, 

357-10  and  this  must  be  w.' 

undertake 

Pul.    84-18  *  we  shall  not  w  to  speak 

Bud.     8-  7  How  should  I  w  to  demonstrale 

16-  5  u-  to  fit  students  for  practice 

My.  231-22  unwise  for  her  to  u"  new  tasks, 

undertaken 

Mis.  249-  1    first  w  by  a  mesmerist. 
No.     4-  4    had  better  be  w  in  health 

undertakes 

Ret.    86-19    w  to  carry  his  burden 

undertaking 

Mis.  236-  3    since  w  the  labor  of 

305-13    *  making  the  w  successful. 
My.    61-30    *  in  such  an  immense  ir, 

undertook 

Mis.  220-19    when  the  mental  practitioner  W  to 


undeserving 

My.  231-  7    also  from  the  u"  poor 
undeveloped 

No.    21-15    philosophy  has  an  w  God, 
undisciplined 

Mis.  320-21    to  duU  ears  and  w  beliefs 

undiscovered 

My.  299-15    hitherto  u'  in  the  translations  of 

undisturbed 

Ret.    23-  2  too  eventful  to  leave  me  w 

Un.     5-12  w  by  the  frightened  sense  of 

62-20  M"  by  human  error. 

My.    68-16  *  Mrs.  Eddy's  famous  room  will  be  U\ 

266-26  at  that  date  w,  are  now  agitated, 

undivided 

Mis.  341-  3    an  w  affection  that  leaves  the 
My.  353-16    to  spread  w  the  Science 

undo 

Un.    20-  4    u-  the  statements  of  error  by 

undone 

Mis.  274-  8  left  w  might  hinder  the  progress 
Pul.  81-25  *  all  that  the  twelve  have  left  u". 
My.  124-14    the  W  waiting  only  your 

undoubtedly 

i\itA-.  121-  4  U'  our  Master  partook  of 

186-29  w  refers  to  the  last  Adam 

Pul.    65-  7  *  but  is  tr  an  interesting  faith 

Aly.  179-  1  w  the  beginning  of  the  gospel 

266-29  It  is  u-  true  that  C.  S. 

undulating 

Ret.     4-12    u"  lands  of  three  townships. 

unduly 

Ret.    73-23    or  accuse  people  of  being  w  personal, 

unearthed 

My.  130-  6    will  ere  long  be  w  and  punished 

uneducated 

i\/j/.  305-  1    (an  obscure,  w  man), 

unemployed 

Pul.     8-  8    u-  in  our  money  centres, 
unenvironed 

My.  122-22    spiritual  idea  w  by  materiality 

unequal 

Mis.  195-24    is  w  to  the  conflict, 
No.    18-14    found  w  to  the  demonstration 

unequivocally 

Mis.  193-11    support  w  the  proof 

unerring 

Mis.     3-19  God,  u'  and  immortal  Mind. 

22-  4  the  w  manifesto  of  Mind, 

27-28  but  to  u-  spiritual  sense, 

93-17  supported  by  the  u'  Principle 

172-12  w  Mind  measures  man, 

232-24  The  w  and  fixed  Principle 

293-  6  u-  modes  of  divine  wisdom. 

315—28  M"  wisdom  and  law  of  .God, 

Man.    83-20  in  conformity  with  the  w  laws 

Rei.    34-  2  the  unmixed,  w  source, 

56-  8  w  divine  Principle  of  Science, 

Un.    53-24  the  immortal  and  w  Mind,  God, 

jSlo.     8-  1  the  Father,  whose  wisdom  is  w 

39-16  in  the  direction  that  is  u\ 

A/m.    vi-16  *  wise  and  u'  counsellor. 

3-16  a  persuasive  animus,  an  w  impetus, 

44-29  *  u"  wisdom  of  your  leadership,  -> 

205-28  demonstrated  by  perfect  rules  ;  it  is  W 

unexpected 

Pul.    79-17  *  has  shown  a  vitality  so  w. 

My.    26-14  quite  w  at  this  juncture, 

194-21  ir  token  of  your  gratitude 

228-  6  I  am  always  saying  the  w 

unexpectedly 

My.    42-13    *  >.Iost  w  to  me  came  the  call 
343-  5    *  reaching  an  answer  often  W 

unexplained 

My   218-18    divme  Prmciple  of  C.  S.  u", 
24.3-21    in  Concord  at  my  w  caU 

unexplored 

Mis.    xi-13    hitherto  w  fields  of  Science. 

unfailing  ,      ^ ,  ,. 

My.    62-  1    *  unflinching  faith  and  w  fidelity 
348-22    an  actual,  w  causation, 

unfair  .  .  . 

My.  323-  5    *  answer  to  an  w  criticism 

unfaithful 

Pul.    15-13    designate  those  as  if  stewards 
'OS.    19-  3    console  his  u-  followers 


UNFALLEN 


1021 


Union  Signal 


unf  alien 

Mis.    79-23 

Pul.      8-  4 

Pan.    11-2U 

Po.     1-  1 

unfaltering 

Mis.  163-17 
'02.  20-  8 
My.  155-  6 

247~2'J 

unfamiliar 

Mis.  234-18 

347-19 

Ret.    35-  6 

My.  338-21 


that  perfect  and  w  likeriea.H, 
leaves  of  an  ancient  oak,  w, 
man's  w  .spiritual  perfectibility. 
U'  still  thy  crest  I 

u-  faith  in  the  immortality  of 
glorifyinf^  thy  ir  faith 
w  faith  in  the  prophecies, 
patient,  w  tenderness. 


ventured  on  such  u-  ground, 
A  true  sense  not  if 
men  were  so  u"  with  the  subject 
w  with  his  broad  views 

unfaniiliarlty 

Mis.  296-  7    u"  with  the  work  and  career 

Unfathomable 

Mis.  323-  4    in  serene  azure  and  if  glory  : 
the  M"  sea  of  possibilities, 
must  be  the  w  Mind, 


Ret.    57-  2 
Un.    28-21 

unfeasted 

Mis.  231-10 

unfeigned 

Mis.  136-11 

My.  187-13 

193-  1 

unfettered 

Ret.      9-26 

unflnited 

Peo.      2-21 

unfit 

Mis.  25-29 
195-24 
268-10 


groan  for  the  w  ones. 

and  of  the  faith  u\ 

and  of  faith  w  ;" —  /  Tim.  1 .'  5. 

dedicate  your  temple  in  failti  w 


*  And  won, 


Hea. 

4-12 

unfitness 

Mis. 

309-  8 

Pul. 

3-30 

'01. 

21-18 

'02. 

18-26 

unflinching 

My. 

61-32 

unfold 

Un. 

5-16 

Pul. 

84-21 

Po. 

16-  8 

My. 

110-21 

unfolded 

Mis. 

189-  5 

Pul. 

85-  9 

My. 

103-13 

207-12 

348-19 

unfoldeth 

No. 

45-28 

unfolding 

Mis. 

69-  5 

82-17 

83-  2 

293-  4 

A  fan. 

15-15 

Ret. 

50-25 

Pul. 

4-23 

No. 

45-  8 

46-21 

Po. 

18-  6 

My. 

3-18 

4-20 

216-21 

240-13 

261-14 

unfolds 

Mis. 

71-16 

72-  5 

100-14 

117-  2 

183-22 

218-  2 

218-17 

Chr 

53-51 

No 

10-  9 

21-15 

37-12 

'02 

10-  3 

My 

42-24 

164-24 

183-12 

288-3 

her  own  )/'  way  1 


has  been  dematerialized  and  w 

then  they  are  bad  and  w  for  man  ; 

and  w  to  judge  in  the  case  ; 

He  is  u'  for  Truth,' 

to  bless  what  is  w  to  be  blessed. 

this  declares  its  w  for 
u'  for  such  a  spiritual  aninnis 
a  manifest  w  to  criticise  it 
.showing  their  w  to  follow 

*  w  faith  and  unfailing  fidelity 

w  in  us  a  higher  sense  of  Deity  ; 

*  ir  it  to  the  comprehension  oi 
These  vaults  will  ir 

w  in  part  the  facts  of  day, 

as  w  in  divine  Science, 

*  w  and  demonstrated  divine  Love, 
Infinite  perfection  is  w 

*  truth  which  you  have  u" 
God  w  the  way. 


Truth 


.  w  forever. 


C.  S.  is  the  w  of  true 
ir  tlie  endless  beatitudes 
rhythmic  round  of  w  bliss, 
the  righteous  w  of  error 
W  man's  unity  with  (!od 
furtherance  and  (/•  of  Truth, 
w  its  eternal  Principle. 
To  hinder  the  w  truth. 
w  of  this  upward  tendency 
M"  a  quenchless  desire. 
«•  the  highway  of  hope. 
Thus  w  the  true  metal 
your  present  u"  capacity. 
If  the  highway  of  nope, 
and  in  w  the  immortal  model, 

w  divine  Principle, 

w  the  eternal  harmonies 

Science  .   .   .  u"  infinite  good. 

that  w  its  immortal  Principle. 

divine  Science  w  omnipotence, 

Science  w  the  fact  tliat 

w  the  real  nature  of  God 

same  hand  u"  His  power, 

aggregates,  amplifies,  w, 

w  Himself  through  material  modes, 

u-  the  full-orbed  glory 

w  si>iritual  forces, 

*  only  as  infinite  good  ir 

w  the  thought  most  within  us 

w ,  transfigures,  heals. 

Love  u"  marvellous  good 


unforgotten 

Mis.  3L"j-i2    sweet  rhythm  of  tt"  barmoniefl. 
I'll.    :i4-22    (j'er  JoyH  departed,  if  love. 

unfortunate 

Mis.     9-12    those  u-  indiv)<luaLs  are  virtually 
u-  .Seekers  iifler  'Irutli 
.\Iy  .>«.-cond  iniirri^n-'-  v..i>i  ■.••:•■   if 
uncertulii,  u 
W  people  wl.'. 
*  an  eliort  In  ! 


lie  gpeaketh  to  the  u' 
impractical,  u',  Boul-leiis. 


32-19 
Ret.  20-21 
My-  231-10 

301-20 

332-  7 

unfruitful 

.\/i.s-.  l.'il-lO 
311-14 

unfurling 

.\ly.  232-  2    u"  your  banner  to  the  breeze 

ungodline.ss 

I'n.    22-  6    but  OS  to  the  fruit  of  w, 

ungodly 

A/(.s'.    .53-.30    to  the  unxpirittial,  the  u',  it  Is  dark 
ungraminatical 


.My.  318-  9 

unharmed 

Mis.  .iH:i-l3 
lira.     1.1-10 

unhealing 

Hit.    65-30 

unheard 

/Vo.       1-15 

unheard-of 

I  II.     10-  3 

unholine.ss 

Lit.     11-  1 

uniform 


a.s  u'  0,8  it  woA  miiileailing. 

down  the  ditn  postern-s  of  time  u', 
"take  up  serpents"  u", —  Mark  14;  18. 

unspiritual  and  u'  religion. 

throes  of  thought  are  u', 

w  contradictions, —  absurdities  ; 

mountains  of  u'  to  shield  them 


Mis. 


lonp  course  of  years  still  an<l  w, 
amid  the  w  flarkness  of  .storm 
My  teachings  are  u\ 
Love  is  consistent,  u". 
If  the  «•  moral  and  spiritual, 
proved  by  ir  nuiintenance  of 
If  the  u"  moral  and  spiritual. 
My.  291-17    His  public  intent  was  u", 


Man. 
No. 


ix-15 

i.\-l6 

265-24 

312-  4 

365-19 

5.1-19 

19-  I 


uniformity 

My.  23&-15 

uniformly 

Mis.  309-  9 


Pul. 
My. 


unify 

•uo 


88-  5 
112-21 
309-  2 
338-  8 


with  the  sweet  alacrity  and  u* 

The  face  of  Jesus  has  w  been 
u"  kin<l  an<l  interesting  articles 
becau.se  of  their  w  pure  morals 
was  w  dignified 
*  u-  held  and  expres.se<l  by  her. 


11-  5    harmonize,  u',  and  unself  ynu. 

unimpeachable 

My.  103-  2    Hecause  Science  is  u", 
uninspired 

Ret.    26-14    though  u'  interpreters  ignorantly 
Afy.  238-11     L'-  knowledge  of  the  translations  of 

unintentionally 

Mis.    40-31     (/■  harms  him.oelf  or  another. 
Rcl.    83-16    and  communicates,  even  u', 

uninterrupted 

Man.    (•0-  2    f>KuvirEs  M". 

uninvited 

lirl.    88-21    to  signify  that  we  .  .  .  may  go.  u".  to 
Union 

Ret. 
Pul. 


Po. 
My. 

union 

Mis. 


21-11  throughout  the  war  for  the   l'\ 

41-  S  •  I  rom  every  State  in  the   f    . 

57-  5  •  from  every  Slate  in  the   (.'  . 

78-  8  the   (.■•  now  is  one. 

94-22  *  froni  every  State  in  the    f  • 

340-13  In  many  of  the  Slates  in  our   V' 


12  by  a  conscious  u"  with  God. 

__   16  a'u-  of  the  affections 

77-13  indissoluble  bond  of  w, 

98-18  and  to  lind  strength  in  w. 

2M-12  strength  of  w  grows  weak 

Ret.    42-  2  a  blessetl  and  spiritual  ir. 

I'n.    17-  9  I/"  pre«leiitine<l  from  all  eternity  ; 

My.  343-30  brought  all  back  lo  w  and  love 

Union  Chapter,  Number  3 

Ret.    li>-12  L'-  C\  -V-  3.  of  Royal  Arch  masons. 

My.  3.30-24  I''  C\  -V'  3.  of  Royal  Arch  Masons. 

335-  6  *  Royal  Arch  Mason  in  "U-  C-,  A"-  3, 
Union  SiqiHtl.  The 

Pul.    T^  1  *{The  L^- S-,  Chicago] 


UNIQUE 


1022 


UNITY 


unique 

Man.    71-  9  Mother  Church   U-. 

Pul.        V—   6  THIS   W    BOOK   IS  TENDERLY   DEDICATED 

5-  5  read  by  ...  in  that  w  assembly. 

23—  5  *  Most  u"  Structure  in  Anv  City 

24-  5  *  most  ir  structure  in  any  city. 

27-29  *  windows  are  of  still  more  w  interest. 

40-18  *  the  u-  and  costly  edifice 

61-16  *  in  every  part  of  this  w  church, 

85-26  *  a  beautiful  and  w  testimonial 

My.    71-13  *  chapter  sub-title 

85-28  *  absolutely  w  in  its  symmetrical 

320-12  *  as  being  a  very  w  book, 

324-25  *  as  entirely  w  and  original. 

uniquely 

Man.  104-  8  w  adapted  to  form  the  budding 

unison 

Mis.    40-  3  but  this  if  and  its  power 

266-23  toiling  and  achieving  success  in  W 

Pan.      1-11  In  unctuous  w  with  nature, 

'00.    11-13  Music  is  more  than  sound  in  w. 

My.    29-  5  *  rising  in  w  from  the  vast  congregation, 

32-  1  *  unanimity  and  repetition  in  u" 

78-22  *  congregation  singing  in  perfect  u\ 

unit 

Mis.    65-24  They  are  a  w  in  restoring  the 

Pul.     4-  8  mathematically  number  one,  a  u", 

Unitarian 

Pul.    28-25  *  hymn-books  of  the  U'  churches. 

My.  171-22  *  oh  the  lawn  of  the   U-  church 

173-29  committee  of  the   U-  church, 

unite 

Mis.  100-24  They  w  terrestrial  and  celestial  joys, 

110-21  We  may  well  w  in  thanksgiving 

142-29  I  may  not  ir  with  you  in  freemasonry, 

152-  6  w  in  the  purposes  of  goodness. 

160-  3  Never  did  .  .  .  w  more  honestly 

311-  2  to  come  and  w  with  The  Mother  Church 

371-23  but  error  always  strives  to  m", 

Man.    35-19  can  w  with  this  Church  only  by 

44-24  shall  not  w  with  organizations  which 

63-17  may  u"  in  having  Reading  Rooms, 

94-  3  to  w  in  their  attendance 

109—  4  approve  candidates  to  w  with  this  Churcii. 

Ret.    14-12  never  could  I  w  with  the  church,  if 

Un.    43-20  u"  the  influence  of  their  own  thoughts 

Pul.    15-20  u-  all  interests  in  the  one  divinity. 

21-10  Who  will  If  with  me  in  this 

22-  5  rejoicing  that  we  w  in  love, 

30-  5  *  to  w  with  churches  already  established 

30-12  *  and  to  u"  in  communion 

56-18  *  dogma  and  truth  could  not  w. 

No.    44-21  will  again  w  Church  and  State, 

'02.    11-29  Jew  and  Christian  can  w  in  doctrine 

Po.    11-  2  17"  your  battle-plan  ; 

*        My.  131-  7  we  w  in  giving  tiianka. 

193-18  w  with  all  who  believe  in  Truth. 

206-  1  would  w  dead  matter  with 

207-  9  *  w  in  loving  greetings  to  you, 
275—28  M"  in  one  Te  Deum  of  praise. 
283-21  w  harmoniou.sly  on  the  basis  of 
285-14  M"  with  us  in  the  grand  object 
301-10  w  as  brethren  in  one  prayer  : 
338-  2  U-  your  battle-plan  ; 

360-18  w  with  those  in  your  church 

362-22  *  will  u"  the  churches  and  societies 

united 

Ret.    19-  1  I  was  w  to  my  first  husband, 

90-13  on  their  u'  pilgrimages. 

Pul.    21-18  u-  to  only  that  which 

Pan.    13-14  churches  are  w  in  purpose, 

'02.    12-25  before  making  another  w  effort 

My.      7-  8  before  making  another  w  effort 

18-22  churches  are  w  in  purpose, 

50-  6  *  w  themselves  into  a  little  band  " 

195-25  w  efforts  to  build  an  edifice 

333-27  *  to  whom  he  had  been  w 

unitedly 

My.  362-16  *  confer  harmoniously  and  w 

United  States 

Mis.  30.5-31  *  the  first  President  of  the  L'^-  S-, 

Alan.    27-  5  The  manager  ...  in  the  t/"  S" 

60-12  In  the   U'  S'  there  shall  be 

94-18  shall  lecture  in  the  JJ-  S-, 

97-  8  U'  S',  Canada,  Great  Britain 

98-26  in  each  State  of  the   IJ-  S- 

Ret.     6-20  afterwards  President  of  the  U-  S' ; 

Pul.    44-25  *  from  all  parts  of  the  C/-  S" 

63—  5  *  Throughout  the  U'  S', 

64-  8  *  from  all  parts  of  the  U'  S'. 

67-18  *  majority  of  whom  are  in  the  U'  3', 


United  States 

Pul.    68-22  *  church  edifices  in  the  U-  S- 

71-21  *  tliousands  througiiout  the  (7"  S* 

Pan.    14-28  war  between  [7  •  ,S'  and  Spain 

'UO.      7-  2  From  that  year  the  U'  S' 

10-26  first  lieutenant  of  the  U'  S'  infantry 

'02.      2-12  religion  in  the  C/"  S'  has 

3-  7  the  President  of  the  U'  S" 

Po.    vi-21  slavery  in  the  U'  S\" 

page  10  poem 

My.    6.5-  5  *  largest  ever  held  in  the  U'  S' 

92-  1  *  town  and  city  of  the  [/■  S-. 

96-29  *  from  all  parts  of  the  U-  S'. 

112-30  the  President  of  the  U'  S', 

128-  7  Constitution  of  the  U'  S', 

182-  3  over  any  other  city  in  the  U'  S\ 

222-22  Constitution  of  the  U'  S' 

227-  9  protection  of  State  or  [/•  S- 

250-19  churches  in  the  U'  S'  and  Canada. 

277-  4  between  the  U'  S'  and  Spain 

278-  4  by  the  intervention  of  the  [/•  S", 

290-  2  of  New  England  and  the  U-  S-. 
292-14  of  every  sect  in  the  U'  S' 

309-  8  afterwards  President  of  the  U'  S', 

337-  2  poem 

United  States  Circuit  Court 

Mis.  .300-22  record  of  theft  in  the  U'  S'  C'  C-. 

380-27  was  filed  in  the  U-  S'  C'  C- 

United  States  Marshall 

Ret.    21-12  was  appointed   U'  S'  M- 

United  States  Tubular  Bell  Company 

Pul.    61-27  *  U-  S-  T-  B-  C-,  of  Methuen,  Ma.s.s., 

unites 

Mis.  205-24  w  all  periods  in  the  divine  design. 

Pul.     6-  7  w  Science  to  Christianity. 

'02.    12-  9  Jew  w  with  the  Christian  idea 

12-12  w"  with  the  Jew's  belief  in  one  God, 

Peo.     2-  9  w  Science  and  Christianity, 

My.  167-  6  and  w  us  to  one  another. 

204-  9  C.  S.  w  its  true  followers 

uniting 

Man.    15-  1  To  be  signed  by  those  w  with  The 

Ret.    49-25  w  them  in  one  common  brotherhood. 

Pul.    30-11  *  ceremonial  of  m"  is  to  sign  a 

30-14  *  by  u"  in  silent  prayer. 

My.  279-10  u"  all  periods  in  the  design  of 

291-  6  a  ir  of  breaches  soon  to  widen, 
291-11  w  the  interests  of  all  people  ; 
316-  2  u-  .  .  .  those  who  love  Truth 

unity 

among  brethren 

My.  274—24  w  among  brethren,  and  love  to  God 
and  consistency 

'01.    26-  1  w  and  consistency  of  Jesus'  theory 
and  harmony 

My.  270-31  religion  and  art  in  w  and  harmony. 
and  luve 

My.     6-17  your  progress,  w,  and  love. 
and  power 

My.  162-  6  M"  and  power  are  not  in  atom 
and  progress 

My.  123-  1  Our  u"  and  progress  are  proverbial, 
and  the  purity 

'00.    13-  1  u"  and  the  purity  of  the  church. 
any 

My.  306-  5  any  w  that  may  exist  between 
bond  of 

Pul.    22-  3  one  bond  of  w,  one  nucleus 
Christian 

My.  200-11  The  chain  of  Christian  w,  unbroken, 
commemorate  in 

'01.     1-10  you  meet  to  commemorate  in  w 
communicants  in 

'00.      1-13  sixteen  thousand  communicants  in  w, 
eternal 

Mis.    77-11  eternal  ir  of  man  and  God, 
final 

Peo.      1-  7  final  w  between  man  and  God. 
fourfold 

My.  199-20  of  fourfold  tr  between  the  churches  of 

in  Christian  Science 

My.  251-28  namely,  the  w  in  C.  S. 
individual 

Man.    70-19  on  individual  w  and  action 
inherent 

My.  262-  3  inherent  w  with  divine  Love, 
is  divine  might 

Mis.  138-19  u"  is  divine  might, 
its 

Mis.  307-16  as  to  Christianity  and  its  w 
love  and 

My.    39-28  *  our  own  growth  in  love  and  W 

205-15  Love  and  w  are  hieroglyphs 


UNITY 


1023 


UNIVERSE 


unity 
man's 

Mis.  196-18    man's  w  with  his  Maker, 
Man.    15-10    unfolding  man's  w  wllh  Clod 

Un.    41-10    man's  w  with  his  Malcer 
meet  In 

Mis.  147-  7    Do  you  meet  in  w, 
mere 

Mis.    80-  4    more  tlian  can  be  gaintid  by  mere  w 
moral 

C/n.    19-14    would  be  the  end  of  infinite  moral  w. 
or  action 

My.  212-18    there  would  be  w  of  action. 
of  doctrine 

Ret.    15-20    if  not  in  full  w  of  doctrine. 
of  eternal  Love 

Mis.  286-10    the  w  of  eternal  Love. 
of  faith 

My.  170-28    w  of  faith,  understanding, 
of  God 
Afis.  260-16    inseparable  from  the  w  of  God. 
369-10    strong  in  the  w  of  Ood  and  man. 
'02.     9-18    u'  of  God  and  man  is  not  the  dream 
of  good 
Mis.  135-19    noble  offering  to  the  w  of  good, 
319-  2    true  sense  of  the  w  of  good 
366-21    evil  insists  on  the  w  of  good  and  evil 
Ret.    76-19    w  of  good  and  bond  of  perfectness. 
No.    38-16    the  infinity  and  w  of  good. 
of  man 

Un.     5-24    marvellous  ir  of  man  with  God 
of  Mind 

Peo.    13-11    w  of  Mind  and  oneness  of  l'rincii)le. 
of  Spirit 
Mis.  198-  4    at  this  point  of  w  of  Spirit, 
My.  167-  8    what  we  are  in  the  w  of  Spirit 
of  spirit 
Mis.  145-21    visil)Ie  w  of  spirit  remains, 
Pul.    22-18    there  will  be  w  of  spirit, 
of  thought 

My.    24-12    *  rejoice  in  the  w  of  thouglit 
of  Truth 

Mis.  109-  1  'declaring  the  w  of  Truth, 
order  and 

Ret.    10-17    was  spiritual  order  and  w. 
perfect 

Mis.    21-  4    It  goes  on  in  perfect  ir 
preserve 

Mis.  131-10    Christian  Scientists  preserve  w, 
prevailed 

Mis.  140-16     U'  prevailed,  till  mortal  man 
Principle  of 

Afis.  117-14    Love  is  the  Principle  of  w, 
question  of 

My.  236-17    seals  the  question  of  ir, 
rests  on 

Ret.    75-19    excludes  opposites,  and  rests  on  w. 
scientific 

My.  246-14    absolute  scientific  ir  wiiich 
sense  of 

Pul.     4-10    positive  sense  of  w  with 
spiritual 
Mis.  358-32    higher  spiritual  h"  is  won. 
My.  243-22    your  spiritual  w  with 
suppositional 

Afis.  217-20    suppositional  w  and  personality, 
this 
My.  164-27    This  w  is  reserved  wis<lorn 
195-29    grant  that  this  u'  remain, 
trinity  in 
Rud.      4—  2    are  this  trinity  in  if. 

No.     1-21    This  trinity  in  ir, 
Hea.     3-25    a  trinity  in  «•  ; 
With  churches 

Pul.    21-26    Our  w  with  clturches  of  otlior 
With  God 
Mis.  181-  7    his  sonship,  or  tr  with  God, 
Afan.    15-16    unfolding  man's  u"  with  God 
With  Rome 
Pul.    65-  5    *  In  inviting  .   .   .  to  u'  with  Rome 


Mis.  138-17 

185-  1 

264-10 

Ret.    64-  4 

Un.    54-15 

'02.      1-  5 

My.  162-  9 

164-22 

164-24 

nniversal 

Mis.  29-  6 
55-  9 
99-28 
102-12 


I  once  thouglit  tliat  in  (/"  was 
man  in  ir  witli    .   .   .  his  Maimer. 

U-  is  tlie  essential  nature  of  C.  S. 
for  such  is  the  «"  of  evil  ; 
a  u'  wliich  sin  recognizes  as 
increase  in  number,  ir,  steadfastness. 

U'  is  spiritual  cooperation, 
v,  tiie  boiid  of  perfectness, 
w",  which  unfolds  the  thought 

touches  w  humanity. 
w  claim  of  evil  that  seeks  the 
health,  holiness,  w  harmony, 
He  is  u"  and  primitive. 


univer.sal 

Mis.  I.'J4-I9  the  reign  of  w  harmony, 

141-11  pr(>|iof«»!<l  lyiM!  «»f  w  Ixjvc  ; 

14>t-3l  u'  dawn  'ihall  bri-ak  u|m>ii 

150  25  God  J.H  «■  ;  colil>li<;<l  to  no  njjol, 

150-20  I'rifK'iple,  wjlti  i(.>*  u-  inaiiifi-ntstioo. 

155-:J0  to  «-o(iti-iiiplai<-  tli.-  >i    I  ii,i-(.',- 

186-14  Me  is  the  u"    I 

208-  8  the  u-  law  of  ' 

213-28  C;o<l's  u-  kiiit-: 

252   18  C.  H.  .   .   .  I.t  U-. 

25»-29  the  U-.  int.lligerit  ChriHt  Ultra 

288-21  T()  reckon  the  u'  co.ti  and  iraJn. 

290-28  from  indiviihial  a.-*  from  w  luvi-  : 

318-  3  u-  brotherhood  of  man 

30.5-14  u-  need  of  better  heuith 

383-  4  U"  aiiproval  and  .support  of 

Un.      6-23  the  a.sNertion  of  w  Nulvuiiun 

l.J-  9  His  ir  law.s,  Ills  uik  hain;eabl<nM«B. 

26-18  can  it  l)e  .    .    .   cImimi  and  rhangt  UK  u 

Pul.    21-  4  unaniI)itioii.s,  impartial,  w . 

Rud.      1-  4  Princiole  and  rule  of  u    harmony. 

No.      8-  2  and  wliose  love  i.s  u'. 

18-11  u-  need  of  better  health  and 

Pan.      3-24  *  Pan  stood  for  "li-  nature 

12-  5  ♦  Spirit,  is  ever  in  u-  natiin-.  " 

'01.     r;-25  iience  the  hope  of  u-  .salvati(»M. 

23-30  *  by  the  operalion.s  of  the  u    nmul, 

31-  5  all  error,  s{>e<-ific  or  w. 

Peo.      2-10  we  learn  that  C;o<i.  ro<k1,  \h  u". 

2-25  Love  if,  intinite,  eternal. 

Po.      1-  9  far  the  w  lial  ran, 

Aly.      8-13  ♦  exi»ressed  the  u-  voice  of 

37-15  *  before  the  gaze  of  u'  huinanily. 

64-25  *  in  the  w  temple  of  .spirit. 

141-29  conununiun  w  and  divine. 

165-18  identifies  man  with  »■  gfMxI. 

181-19  the  li-  equity  of  <  hristianiiy. 

186-  1  refuge  in  mounlain.s.  an<l  ko<mI  w. 

226-  9  an  etTect  of  one  ir  cause. 

24.5-  3  demand  for  this  u'  benefice 

247-  2  inaliemible.  w  right.s  of  men. 

248-15  reaching  deep  down  into  the  u- 

248-28  to  diallenge  w  indifferetire. 

254-23  inalienalde,  w  rights  of  men. 

265-21  divine  Love,  impartial  ami  w, 

275-  2  chapter  sub-title 

275-  3  and  does  produce  w  fellowship. 

280-  9  *  the  establishment  of  a  u".  loving 

291-12  it  ended  with  a  w  good 

301-18  There  is  a  ir  insanity  which 

348-  5  the  offspring  of  a  w  cau.se. 

353-14  u-  activity  and  availability  of  Truth  ; 

Universalist 

Pul.    60-18  *  gift  of  a  wealthy-  f  penii. .„,,.> 
universality 

Mis.  102-32  defines  omni'prc5rnr<>  as   . 

universally 

Miin.    31-13  spiritual  aniniiis  so  u'  neeilcNl. 

Rud.      6-16  *  fact  "almost  xr  a<"cepte<l. 

My.  22.5-20  Mankinil  almost  li'  gives  to 

236-24  I  request  the  Christian  ^icienliatj*  U" 

universe 

and  man 

Mis.    t'>')-l3  God's  w  and  man  are  inimnrtal. 

Vn.    10-12  w  and  man  are  the  spiritual 
beauty  of  the 

Mis.    SO-15  My  sense  of  the  beauty  of  the  w 
ct)e\lsten( 

'Hi.      7-18  the  W  coe.visteut  with  (.Io«l. 
conceive  the 

Mis.  216-27  *  to  conceive  the  u"  as  a  phenomenon 
created  the 

ytis.  56-30  first  spiritually  created  the  w. 
doctrine  that  the 

Pan.     2-15  *  iloctrine  that  the  u".  .  .  .  is  God  ; 

4-  2  doctrine  that  the  w  owes  its  origin 
evolves  the 

Mis.  3IU-21  self-created  or  evolvea  the  u". 
existing 

Pnn.     2-18  ♦  manifeste<l  in  the  ejcisting  u." 
facts  of  the 

Rcl.    60-27  the  spiritual  facts  of  the  u". 
Father  of  the 

My.  148-15  Father  of  the  u'  and  the  father  of 
fresli 

Ret.    27-30  a  fresh  u'  —  old  to  God,  but 
from  the 

(71.    iW-22  from  Himself  nor  from  the  w. 
God,  and  the 

us-(('  God) 
God's 

Alis.   (i5-13  God's  u"  and  man  are  Immortal. 


UNIVERSE 


1024 


UNKNOWN 


universe 
governs  the 

Mis.    41-27    Principle  which  governs  the  w, 
258-15    He  governs  the  w. 
380-  5    as  well  as  governs  the  ir. 
No.    13-19    voices  the  infinite,  and  governs  the  u". 
Pan.     3-30    by  which  he  governs  the  w  ; 
Peo.     8-18    Mind,  that  governs  the  w. 
My.  182-22    created  and  governs  the  M" 
grasping  the 

Mis.  364-14    right  hand  grasping  the  w, 
harmonies  of  the 

Pul.    81-22    *  all  the  harmonies  of  the  w 
His 
Mis.  186-26    sense  of  God  and  His  w 
'00.     5-24    Science  of  God  and  His  w, 
My.  100-21    individually  but  specks  in  His  u", 
Includes 

Pan.    12-  7    for  the  w  includes  man 
including  man 
Mis.    23-20    The  w,  including  man,  is  not  a 
333-21    relate  to  the  w,  including  man 
including  the 

Un.    32-  6    man,  including  the  m",  is  His 
indestructibility  of  the 

Mis.  206-10    scientific  indestructibility  of  the  w 
informing  the 

Mis.  332-  3    Wisely  governing,  informing  the  w, 
is  spiritual 

Rud.     4-  2    and  their  w  is  spiritual, 
laws  of  the 

My.  340-30    beneficence  of  the  laws  of  the  w 
logical 

Pul.    67-  8    *  the  hub  of  the  logical  ;/-, 
made  the 

Un.    14-  6    long  after  God  made  the  w, 
man  and 

'01.     5-19    real  spiritual  man  and  w. 
My.  253-  4    perfect  original  man  and  W. 
man  and  the 
Mis.    57-24    sense  of  man  and  the  u" 

72-  1    can  transmit  to  man  and  the  w 
Bud.      1-  7    the  Soul  of  man  and  the  w. 

5-25    believe  man  and  the  ir  to  be  the 
'00.     4-19    truth  of  God,  and  of  man  and  the  w. 

4-26    Man  and  the  u"  coexist  with  God 
'02.      2-  8    Science  of  man  and  the  w", 

7-  4    manifestations  of  love —  man  and  the  w. 
7-18    man  and  the  w  coexistent  with  God. 
My.  106-15    Without  Mind,  man  and  the  ir 

226-15    Withdraw  God,  .   .   .  from  man  and  the  w 
226-16    man  and  the  w  would  no  longer  exist. 
226-17    man  and  the  w  would  remain 
262-21     His  spiritual  idea,  man  and  the  w, 
266-18    spiritualization  ...  of  man  and  the  w. 
267-10    Alpha  and  Omega  of  man  and  the  w  ; 
294-15    conditions  of  man  and  the  u". 
348-23    the  laws  of  man  and  the  w, 
man  or  the 
^[is.    37-  3    creating  or  governing  man  or  the  w. 
164-12    Principle  of  man  or  the  w, 
material 

{see  material) 
,  mingling  with  the 

Mis.  396-15    When  mingling  with  the  w, 
Po.    59-  7    When  mingling  with  the  w, 
miracle  in  the 

A/i.s.  294-  7    miracle  in  the  w  of  mortal  mind. 
of  God 

A/is.  217-  6    the  w  of  God  is  spiritual, 
of  Mind 

Mis.  369-  8    immeasurable  w  of  Mind, 
reduce  the 

Un.    13-14    would  .  .  .  reduce  the  w  to  chaos. 
rhythm  of  the 

Ret.    61-11    than  the  rhythm  of  the  u", 
rules  the 

My.  278-  8    Love  rules  the  w, 
sensuous 

IMis.    87-  8    beauties  of  the  sensuous  w  : 
spiritual 
Mis.    21-  8    spiritual  u",  whereof  C.  S. 
361-25    spiritual  w,  including  man 
Un.    14-14    rectify  His  spiritual  w? 
No.    26-24    in  the  spiritual  w  he  is 
stellar 

No.     6-23    true  Science  of  the  stellar  w. 
throughout  the 

Un.    46-22    must  extend  throughout  the  w, 
transforming  the 

Mis.  372-  6    C.  S.  is  transforming  the  w. 
transform  the 

Un.    17-18    transform  the  w  into  a  home  of 
visible 
Mis.  218-  5    visible  u"  declares  the  invisible 


universe 
whole 

My.  269-  1  whole  w  included  in  one  infinite  Mind 
would  disappear 

Un.    60-22  Without  Him,  the  w  would  disappear, 

Mis.     4-  8  and  of  the  w  as  His  idea, 

57-22  the  w  with  man  created  spiritually. 

64-30  or  of  a  material  state  and  w, 

106-  1  God  is  the  sum  total  of  the  u\ 

235-  7  Mind  whence  sprang  the  u\ 

257—  2  excludes  God  from  the  u",  or 

368-  1  a  if  in  His  own  image  and  likeness. 

29-11  only  Mind  and  intelligence  in  the  u\ 

21-  8  it  grasped  in  spiritual  law  the  u", 

149-10  tides  of  truth  that  sweep  the  W, 

248-18  reality  of  God,  man,  nature,  the  W. 

287-18  Mind  whence  springs  the  w. 

universities 

Pui.     5-23  colleges,  and  w  of  America  ; 

University 

Rel.    75-23 

university 

Man.    73-10 


Un. 
No. 
My. 


when  he  leaves  the  U' 


students  in  any  w  or  college, 

73-12  at  such  u'  or  college, 

73-14  graduates  of  said  u'  or  college, 

73-18  rules  of  the  w  or  college 

73-20  said  w  or  college  organization. 

Ret.    91-27  nature's  haunts  were  the  Messiah's  w 

University  Avenue 

PuL    72-  8  *  Mrs.  D.  W.  Copeland  of   U'  A" 

University  Press 

My.  318-11  proofreader  for  the  U'  P\ 
unjust 

Mis.    18-31  that  aught  that  God  sends  Is  w, 

19-  1  bring  to  .   .   .  that  which  is  w, 

80-  4  opposition  to  w  medical  laws. 

80-16  w  coercive  legislation  and 

87-  5  which  is  u"  to  human  sense 

123-23  the  just  obtain  a  pardon  for- the  w, 

290-12  partial,  unmerciful,  or  w , 

Man.    53-23  Publications  U'. 

53-25  an  article  that  is  false  or  w, 

54-11  as  to  u"  and  unmerciful  conduct 

Un.    44—  2  which  are  as  unkind  and  w  as 

54-12  any  claim  whatever,  just  or  w, 

7-19  w ,  unmerciful,  and  oppressive 

10-  1  an  w  usurper  of  the  throne 


Pul 
Rud 
'02 

unjustly 

Man.    51-  8 
i\/i/.  138-13 

unlcind 

Mis.  387-15 

Un.    44-  2 

52-19 

Po.      6-10 

My.  180-26 

231-18 

unknow 

Un.    13-20    which  He  must  learn  to  w, 

unlvnowingly 

'00.     8-  4    imparts  knowingly  and  w  goodness  ; 

unlinown 


14-28    all  w  public  aspersions. 


member  who  shall  w  aggrieve 
U-,  and  wrongfully  accused. 

By  thought  or  word  ii\ 
which  are  as  u"  and  unjust  as 
its  ir  forces,  its  tempests, 
By  thought  or  word  w, 
and  calls  them  w. 
else  .  .  .  giving  is  w. 


Mis. 


xi-10    not  u"  to  nor  unrewarded  by  Him. 
105-18    U"  to  the  omnipresent  Truth. 
295-19    statements  of  the  great  w 
296-  8    u-  author  cited  by  Mr.  Wakeman 
296-21    in  this  w  gentleman's  language,     . 
296-29    What  manner  of  man  is  this  w 

*  and,  behind  the  dim  w, 
never  of  the  dead  :  The  dark  w. 
and  the  cause  thereof  be  w, 
the  unseen  sin,  the  w  foe, 
motives  and  circumstances  w  to  me. 
mystery  involves  the  u". 
and  is  u"  to  the  Divine. 

*  practically  w  a  decade  since, 
unreal,  w  to  Truth, 
wholly  w  to  the  individual, 
never  of  the  dead  :  The  dark  w. 
to  worship,  not  an  w  God, 

__     _    *  An  u"  wilderness 

85-  5    *  years  ago  it  was  comparatively  W  ; 
153-20    appeals  to  an  w  power 
167-  3    mysticism  of  good  is  w  to  the 
189-  8    nor  talk  of  ir  love. 

192-  2    Ye  build  not  to  an  w  God. 

193-  2    not  to  the  w  God,  but  unto 
251-  5    question  from  w  questioners  : 
338-12    "The   U'  God  Made  Known," 
338-13    u-  to  me  till  after  the  lecture 


368-  8 

385-21 

Man. 

50-  1 

Ret. 

31-17 

38-25 

Un. 

5-15 

50-  6 

PuL 

67-16 

No. 

31-  9 

Hen. 

6-23 

Po. 

48-15 

My. 

5-20 

43-  2 

UNLAWFUL 


1025 


UNPRECEDENTED 


unlawful 

Mis.  380-29  the  if  publishing  and  use  of  an 

381-29  their  w  existence  destroyed, 

unlearned 

Un.      1-  6  11-  and  unHtat)lc—  //  Prt.  :! ;  16. 

My.  307-22  For  one  so  u\  lie  was  a  remarkable 

324—  4  *  a  thought  of  conteinitt  for  the  U", 

unleavened 

Mis.  175-16  u-  bread  of  sincerity—  /  Cor.  5;  8. 
unless 

Mis.    12-15  w  one  be  watchful  and  steafifast 

112-10  u-  he  knows  how  to  be  just  ; 

112-28  U'  this  mental  condition  be 

181-10  M"  that  requirement  sliould  express 

197-  9  u"  this  be  so,  no  man  can  be 

221-12  w  he  believes  tliat  sin  lias 

234—  1  w  our  own  thoutcht  l)arbs  it. 

224-27  u-  the  offense  be  against  God. 

249-18  w  it  was  somettiing  to  remove  stains 

250-18  {/•  these  ap[)ear,  I  cast  aside  tlie 

296-23  M-  from  tht  ir  affinity  for  the 

297-21  w  such  claims  are  rcliiKiulHlicd 

337-17  w  it  produces  a  growing  alTtction 

345-  9  *  w  you  yield  your  religion," 

346-25  never  to  repeat  error  w 

Man.    30-11  [/•  Mrs.  Eddy  requests  otherwise, 

51-17  u"  a  By-Law  governing  the 

70-16  w  it  be  when  our  churches, 

85-13  w  he  has  a  certificate 

Bet.    21-26  w  they  illustrate  the  ethics  of 

61-30  f/-  this  method  be  pursued, 

Un.    10-27  w,  pursued  by  their  fears, 

23-20  w  God  has  created  them? 

33-11  u-  matter  is  mind,  it  cannot 

37-15  Not  w  it  be  a  sin  to  believe 

'00.      3-  3  w  he  loses  the  chord. 

'02.     8-11  w  he  is  actuated  by  love 

Hea.    16-11  w  you  do  this  you  are  not 

Pco.     9-26  w  omnipotence  is  the  All-power. 

Po.    15-  5  Break  not  on  tfie  silence,  u" 

My.    87-11  *  u-  they  are  pointed  out. 

152-18  U-  this  be  so,  the  blind  is 

211-27  w  the  cause  of  the  mischief  is 

213-15  [/•  one's  eyes  are  opened  to 

219—  1  w  I  am  personall.v  present. 

229-  2  w  I  mistake  their  calling. 

242-  8  U'  you  fully  perceive  that 

249-11  U-  withstood,  the  heat  of  hate 

347-27  w  it  be  the  manifestation  of 

unlike 

Mis.    39-16  U-  the  M.  D.'s,  Christian  Scientists 

55-23  all  that  is  u'  Spirit. 

55-30  in  something  w  Him  ; 

72-  2  nothing  evil,  or  w  Himself. 

103-16  U-  mortal  mind,  which  must 

217-21  a  third  quality  w  God. 

259-12  good  as  beiiig'w  itself, 

292-18  w  the  risen,  immortal  Love  ; 

355-22  what  in  thine  own  mentality  is  W 

366-13  He  is  in  nothing  w  Himself  ; 

Ret.    49-17  conquering  all  that  is  u" 

Un.     3-25  of  anything  w  Himself  ; 

18-  8  everything  that  is  w  Myself. 

23-21  anytliing  so  wholly  u'  ?timself 

35-25  can  form  nothing  u"  itself, 

38-22  in  aught  which  is  w  God, 

No.    15-25  in  nothing  is  He  ir  Himself. 

16-19  of  something  iv  Him. 

37-16  tvhat  is  w  God  demands  His 

37-26  null  and  void  whatever  is  U"  God  ; 

Pan.    14—  1  of  whatever  is  !/•  good, 

'01.      8-20  image  of  Spirit  is  not  w  Spirit. 

'OZ.     6-  2  to  have  aught  u'  the  infinite. 

6-30  producing  notliing  ir  Himself, 

My.    64-24  *  overcoming  all  that  is  u"  God, 

127-25  U'  Russia's  armatnent,  ours  is 

240-17  aU  that  is  u'  God,  good 

unlimited 

A/is.  102-  5  infinite  finite  being,  an  ir  man, 

102-  6  the  u-  and  immortal  Mind 

103-17  the  eternal  Mind  is  free,  w , 

Put.    73-  4  *  His  w  and  divine  power. 

Hea.     4-  1  u"  Mind  caunot  start  from  a 
unlock 

Mis.  283-  7  u-  the  desk,  displace  the  furniture, 

Rvt.    37-19  to  u-  this  "mystery—  /  Tim.  3;  16. 
unlooked-for 

Mis.  380-10  w.  Imperative  call  for  help 

Pul.    65-  3  *  has  penetrated  .  .  .  to  an  w  extent. 

unloose 

Mis.  341-15  w  the  latchet  of  thy  sandals  ; 

Ret.   92-  6  May  we  u-  the  latcnets  of 


unloose 

My.  222-20    u-  the  mndalfl  of  ihy  MMt«r'8  f«*t. 

XiH-21    whose  ftandaU  none  may  u. 

unlovely 

'02.     6-30    Love,  includine  nothinj;  <i  , 
unlovlnK 

'Oi.      >i~  8    morlalj*  halini;,  or  u', 

unmanageable 

Mix.  3-'f>-ll    until  they  became  u'  ; 

unmarked 

sty.    Kir-  T    *  wore  tiny  while,  w  button*, 
unmarried 

Man.  111-8    u"  women  must  sign  "MLm." 
unmasked 

llrt.    69  I'j     'When  will  the  error  .  .   .  b.-  u  ? 

unmeasured 

A/y.    24-  7    *  your  u'  love  for  humanity, 

unmedicated 

Ilm.    12-27    giving  the  w  sugar 

unmentioned 

Mis.  2.is  12    reformer  worts  on  u-, 
unmerciful 

Mis.    1!»-  7  never  u",  never  unwiae. 

121-29  Love,—  that  cannot  be  u'. 

290-12  partial,  w ,  or  unjust, 

Man.    54-11  unjii.st  and  u    conduct 

Pul.      7-19  w ,  and  oppre8sive  priest bool 

My.    41-10  *  arrogance,  and  self-will  are  w, 

unmercifulness 

Mis.  297-26    U-,  tyranny,  or  lust. 

Pet).     8-  7    w,  that  for  the  sina  of  a  few 

unmindful 

Mis.  310-15    not  u'  that  the  Scriptures  enjoin 
My.  153-23    if  of  the  divine  law  of  Love 

unmistakable 

Mis.  193-  6  His  word.s  are  «•,  for  they 

19.3-28  u-  declaration  of  the  right 

297-16  I  hereby  state,  in  «•  lan^iajje, 

3*56-  8  given  rule,  and  w  proof. 

No.    11-22  given  rule,  and  u.-  proof. 

33-11  given  rule,  and  u"  proof. 

My.  100-  4  *  they  are  u"  in  their  trend. 

342-10  *  The  likeness  .   .   .  was  w . 

unmistakably 

Mis.  2t>9  14    Who  Is  ft  that  understands,  u*. 

My.  266-14    points  u"  to  the 

30.>-  s    exf)ress  myself  u"  on  the  subject  of 
348-21     I  ha/l  found  u'  an  actual, 

unmitigated 

Mis.  246-  3    all  ti"  systems  of  crime  ; 
unmixed 

Hit.    ;{4-  2    more  of  the  u',  unerrinig  source, 
unmolested 

Mis.  303-  7     t 

unnatural 

A/(s.    74-  4    u-  enmity  of  mortal  man  toward  Gk>d. 
My.  2S8-10    Evil  is  u"  ;   it  has  no  origin 
unnaturally 

Mis.  MO'.v-  9    has  uoiforuily  been  so  u"  delineat«d 
unnecessarily 

A/rt;i.    ,'):$-l3    trouble  her  on  subjects  \f 

unnecessary 

Mis.  314-26    li"  to  repeat  the  title  or  page. 

322-18    my  often-coming  is  w  ; 
'My.    42-U     •  further  words  of  inme  are  w. 

unnoticed 

My.    67-28    *  its  massiveness  i.-^   . 

unnumbered 

Pul.    S(>-.\i     *  homes  of  w  invalids. 

unparalleled 

M\j.     v-23    *  an  u"  record  for  a  work  of 
unpierced 

lict.    70-29    post  of  duty,  w  by  vanity. 
Pan.    12-26    w  by  bold  conjecture 'a  sharp 
unpleasant 

Sfis.    81-  4    u"  and  unchristian  action 

unplucked 

Po.    4()-  9     V'  by  ruthless  hands. 
unprecarlous 

My.  201-19    A  tenure  of  w  joy. 

unprecedented 

Mis.  110-22  u'  prosperity  of  our  Cause. 

246-19  in  this  most  w  warfare. 

Ret.    45-16  followed  that  noble,  u"  actloa 

47-  4  u"  popularity  of  my  College. 


iiU 


■lU 


Ml 


be  governed  by  divine  Love 


UNPRECEDENTED 


1026 


UNRENT 


unprecedented 

'00.      1-11  crowued  with  w  prosperity  ; 

Aly.    86-27  *  w,  as  regards  numbers. 

134-  5  w  progress  of  C  S. 

246-12  in  the  midst  of  w  prosperity, 

unprejudiced 

Pul.    14-14    Millions  of  w  minds 

unprepared 

Mis.    84-  8    on  minds  U"  for  them. 

307-21    pearls  before  the  w  thought. 
Rud.    14-23    w  to  enter  higher  classes. 

unpretentious 

Alls.  360-  7    w  yet  colossal  characters, 
My.  178-  3    These  w  preachers  cloud  not 

unprincipled 

Mis.  263-26  especially  by  w  claimants, 

265-29  self-satisfied,  u"  students. 

274-21  inordinate,  U"  clans. 

Ret.    71-  7  an  ignorant  or  an  w  mind-practice 

unprofitable 

My.  113-  6    self-contradictory,  or  u'  to  mankind 

unprohibited 

Afis.  286-  7    will  continue  w  in  C.  S. 

unpromising 

Pul.    49-11    *  barren  waste  of  most  u"  ground 

unprotected 

Man.    28-  8    individuals,  and  religion  are  w  ; 

unprovided 

My.    75-29    *  with  any  part  of  the  .  .  .  w  for, 

unpublished 

Ret.    36-  9    and  w  manuscripts  extant, 

unpunished 

Mis.    12-14    sinning  unseen  and  w 
93-27    because  it  cannot  go  w 

shall  not  go  «•  :—  see  Prov.  11 ;  21. 
w  sin  is  this  internal  fire. 


281-30 
My.  160-24 

unqualified 

Mis.  43-16 
Jfea.  7-26 
My.  359-25 


those  who  are  spiritually  u\ 

This  is  an  w  statement  of 

*  with  the  latter's  w  approval. 

unquenchable 

Mis.    77-19    impartial,  and  w  Love. 
328-12    unchanging,  W  Love 

unquestionable 

Mis.  249-15    whose  morals  are  not  u\ 
My.  286-10    u\  however,  that  at  this  hour 

unquestionably 

Mis.    71-  9  u-  right  to  do  right ; 

289-  2  Strong  drink  is  w  an  evil, 

295-28  w  the  best  queen  on  earth  ; 

Ret.    70-20  second  appearing  of  Jesus  is,  w, 

Pul.    71-23  *  u-  looked  upon  as  having 

Afy.  244-15  w  man's  spiritual  state 

287-  5  They  were  w  used  in  a 

unready 

Mis.  116-28    never  w  to  work  for  God, 
unreal 
absolutely 

No.      6-25 
and  temporal 

Mis.    21-20 
and  the  real 

Mis.    86-14    of  the  w  and  the  real 
belief 

No.     5-13    substitutes 
called 

My.  334-18    *  while  being  called  w. 
cast  out  the 

Pan.    11-2    cast  out  the  w  or  counterfeit. 
concept 

'01.    24-  2    *  an  impossible  and  w  concept 
discord  Is  the 
Rud.    13-20    and  discord  is  the  w. 


appears  real,  ...  is  absolutely  w. 
matter  is  the  w  and  temporal. 


an  w  belief, 


disease 

No.      4-  5 

13-  3 

disease  Is 

Rud.    13-  1 

No.      4-16 

error  Is  the 

Hea.    10-15 

error,  the 

Hea.    18-11 

evil  as 

Man. 

erll  Is 

Ret. 

'01. 

Hea. 

My 


chapter  sub-title 
It  makes  disease  w, 

in  Science,  disease  Is  w  ; 
that  disease  is  w  ; 

error  is  the  w. 

Truth  is  the  real ;   error,  the  w 


15-12    that  casts  out  evil  as  w 


60-14 

15-  1 

9-23 

17&-19 


therefore  evil  is  w 
declaration  that  evil  is  w 
statement  that  evil  is  w  ; 
that  evil  is  u-  ; 


unreal 

matter  is 

My.  217-18 
mortal  as 

No.    36-18 
necessarily 

Mis.  346-21 

real  and  the 

Mis.    49-20 

119-24 

sense 

Un.    41-  6 

No.      5-12 
shadow 

My.  268-20 
small  and 

No.    32-19 
something 

No.    17-  2 
to  Jesus 

Mis.  200-29 
trials 

No.    36-16 


*  "If  all  matter  is  u\  why  do  we 

holding  the  mortal  as  u\ 

opposite  is  necessarily  w, 

between  the  real  and  the  u\ 
the  real  and  the  w  Scientist. 

w  sense  of  suffering  and  death, 
this  w  sense  substitutes  for  Truth 

in  my  thouglit  as  an  w  shadow, 

must  be  small  and  w. 

something  m",  material,  and  mortal. 

were  alike  w  to  Jesus  ; 

find  rest  from  w  trials 


46-  5 
63-16 
73-21 
89-20 
122-29 
188-25 


Mis.    27-12    sin,  disease,  death)  are  w. 

42-23    the  former  is  a  dream  and  W, 

evil,  good's  opposite,  is  u". 

such  as  believe  in  the    .  .   .  u"  ; 

states  of  false  sensation —  are  w. 

If  mortal  man  is  w ,  how  can  he 

The  hater's  pleasures  are  w  ; 

the  u"  or  mortal  sense  of  things  ; 
218-15    they  make  Deity  u"  and 
341-  3    w  material  basis  of  things, 

tlie  temporal,  1  des(Til)e(l  as  u' . 

human  material  concept  i.s  w , 

they  must,  ...  be  reckoned  W . 

matter  is  erroneous,  transitory,  u\ 

and  the  otlier  w, 

the  w  masquerades  as  the  real, 
55-18    sufferings  of  tlie  flesh  are  w . 
60-11    its  opposite,  and  therefore  w  ; 

These  illusions  are  not  real,  but  u\ 

is  of  necessity  u\ 

in  both  cases  to  be  w. 

disease  and  sin  are  u\ 

is  nowhere,  and  must  be  w. 

If  as  a  mirage  that  misleads  the 

and  if  untrue,  w  ;   and  if  w,  to 

from  believing  in  what  is  w, 

it  must  become  w  to  us  : 
15-  6    prove  it  false,  therefore  w. 
11-  3    gladly  waken  to  see  it  was  w. 


Ret. 
Un. 


Rud. 
No 


'01. 


25-18 
68-10 
9-  6 
36-15 
49-18 
49-20 


11-13 
5-12 
6-20 
31-  9 
35-28 
14-15 
14-18 
14-20 
14-26 


Hea. 

unrealities 

A/i.s.    60-  7 

unreality 


as  the  woeful  w  of  being, 


Mis. 


58-  4 
60-10 
63-14 
73-11 


Ret. 
Un. 


one  learns  its  w  ; 
make  the  w  of  both  apparent 
on  the  basis  of  its  w 
and  the  w  of  materiality. 
187-  9    opposite  of  man,  hence  the  w  ; 
187-11    and  discord  the  u\ 
252-  9    wrong  thoughts  are  u- 
252-13    sick  thoughts  are  w  and  weakness  ; 
319-  2    true  sense  of  .  .  .  the  w  of  evil 
363-  2    more  conscious  ...  of  its  own  W, 
25-19    and  matter,  the  u'. 
62-  7    demonstration  of  the  U"  of  evil 
8-14    w  of  matter  and  evil  . 

9-28    by  knowing  the  w  of  disease, 
38-  7    even  the  w  of  mortal  mind, 
w  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death 
consciousness  of  the  w  of  pain 
demonstrates  .   .   .  the  w  of  the  error. 
If  of  sin,  disease,  and  death. 
Hence  the  if  of  error. 
He  atoned  for  the  terrible  u-  of 
disappears,  and  its  w  is  proven. 
his  belief  in  this  awful  w, 
understand  and  demonstrate  its  «*. 
*  on  the  M"  of  evil 

unreasonable 

Mis.    38-  5    is  it  W  to  expect 

unrelenting 

Mis.  258-  5    u-  false  claim  of  matter 

unreliable 

Put.    4,S-22    *  the  evidence  ...  is  u\" 

unremitting 

Mis.  340-  6    U-,  straightforward  toil  ; 

382-  8    years  of  u'  toil  and  unrest  ; 

unrent 

'01.    26-15    to  preserve  Christ's  vesture  w  ; 


58-18 

Rud. 

11-14 

No. 

4-15 

4-24 

17-19 

35-15 

'01. 

13-29 

15-  2 

15-  4 

My. 

334-15 

UNREQUITED 


1027 


UNSWERVING 


unrequited 

Mis.  212-lG  difficulties,  dar]<ness,  and  u-  toil. 

'01.      2-24  darkness,  doubt,  and  w  toil 

unreservedly 

Mis.  115-24  turns  us  more  w  to  lliin  for  lu-lp, 

unrest 

Mis.  382-  8  of  unreniitlinf;  toil  ;u]d  w  ; 

Pul.    23-20  *  manifested  in  u'  or  in 

unrestrained 

My.  331-14  *  to  extend  such  w  liospitality 

unrewarded 

Mis.    xi-10  not  unknown  to  nor  w  by  Jlim. 

unrighteous 

I'o.    27-  2  pomp  and  tinsel  of  w  power  ; 

My.  105-  8  righteous  suffer  for  the  u"  ; 

294-  9  w  contradicting  minds  of 

unrolled 

Po.    20-15  dark  record  of  our  guilt  w, 

unsafe 

No.    21-  4  w  decoction  for  the  race. 

unsatisfying 

fid.    57-21  as  W  as  it  is  unscientific. 

unscientific 

hfis.  217-10  fallacy  of  an  w  statement 

372-  2  incorrect,  contradictory,  w, 

Ret.    57-22  as  unsatisfying  as  it  is  «". 

59-  8  Such  an  inference  is  u' . 

Rud.    12-15  the  relief  is  unchrisliari  an<l  ?/•. 

Aly.  111-20  book  itself  be  absurd  and  u'! 

111-23  Were  the  apostles  absurd  and  w 

111-29  absurd,  ambiguous,  if. 

113-23  is  that  w"  which  all  around  us  is 

303-10  «•  worshippers  of  a  human  being. 

unscriptural 

Afy.  113-18  Neither  is  it  presumptuous  or  w 

unscrupulous 

My.  212-32  in  furtherance  of  u"  designs. 

unsealed 

Ret.    31-28  Frozen  fountains  were  u\ 

Pul.     7-14  God  has  now  w  their  receptacle 

Po.     9-  5  w  fountains  of  grief  and  joy 

unseemly 

No.    4.5-  0  not  behave  itself  w,—  7  Cor.  13;  5. 

My.  308-27  attributes  to  my  father  language  w 

Unseen 

Un.     7-21  perfection  of  the  infinite  U' 

unseen 

Mis.    xi-12  pointing  the  i)atli,  dating  the  tr, 

12-14  The  means  for  sinning  v 

47-  8  that  which  is  hoped  for  but  ;/•, 

104-  3  His  V  individuality,  so  superior 

188-18  thence,  up  to  the  if, 

260-30  lawless  mind,  with  w  motives, 

292-26  great  good,  both  seen  and  «"  ; 

301-24  an  w  form  of  injustice 

807-27  should  beware  of  u'  snares, 

318-25  chapter  sub-title 

326-13  crept  u"  into  the  synagogue, 

Ret.    31-17  for  this  trust  is  the  ir  sin, 

Un.    37-21  this  M"  individuality  is  real 

Pul.    14—  4  active  yet  «"  mental  agencies 

No.    10-  4  the  «•  verities  of  being, 

.34-13  w  glory  of  suffering  for  others. 

'07.    20-19  This  ir  evil  is  the  sin  of  sins  ; 

My.    15-19  *  Of  (/•  things  above, 

95-26  *  without  faith  in  the  things  tr. 

164-19  buried  in  the  depths  of  the  w, 

202-22  The  taper  ir  in  sunlight 

211-  3  The  w  wrong  to  individuals 

211-13  by  u\  silent  arguments. 

260-16  and  the  evidence  ir. 

unself 

'00.    II-  5  harmonize,  unify,  and  w  you. 

My.  161-18  w  mortality  aiiA  to  destroy  its 

unselfed 

A/is.  238-  9  What  has  not  v  love  achieved 

'00.    10-23  touching  token  of  if  manhood 

'01.    30-26  heart  of  the  !/•  Christian  hero. 

'Oi.    16-16  watch  fires  of  if  love. 

My.      6-  7  To  abide  in  our  if  better  self 

19-21  fruition  of  her  if  love, 

62-10  *  for  your  w  love. 

165-28  The  best  man  ...  is  the  most  if. 

195-27  U"  love  that  builds  without  hands, 

200-19  honesty,  puritv,  and  ;/•  love. 

249-29  devout,  w  quality  of  thought 

265-  3  It  signifies  that  love,  ir, 

291-19  was  wise,  brave,  u\ 

298-  9  for  their  w  labors  in 

306-16  patience  and  w  love, 


unselfish 

Mis.    ;i&-14  ♦  BO  u-  an  indivHiial." 

100-14  Sciencir  vole*-?*  w  love, 

2.'i2-27  HpinlUiil  Uliil  U'  liiutlVkM. 

250-23  U'  <Im-jI  done  in  HM-ret  . 

263-  2  I  shall  have  the  u    joy  of 

26ft-  2  u'  and  pure  aiinM 

Jtrt.    2»-IO  it  niUHt  tiM'oiii):  honirftt,  u\ 

7tf-lU  in  u'  laotivtat  and  at-U, 

W-  1  u-  afTt^-tion  <u  !■..., 

J'ul.    21-  3  a  love  u'    ui. 

35-14  It  inu.Hl  be*'.  u', 

S4-27  •  U-,  and  /<a 

My.    19-12  *fhapl«5r  Hub-iiUu 

28-10  *  a  hint  of  tin-  li    cnorta. 

.52-16  *  u-  labor  to  i-stabliah  Ihene 

157-13  *  evidence  of  your  u'  love." 

217-  5  your  hitherto  w  toil, 

unselfishly 

un.    49-10  the  bliss  of  loving  u-. 

unselfishness 

Mis.  110-  6  innocence,  u-.  faithful  afTertion, 

Ret.    87-25  through  the  li-ii.s  of  th.-ir  w 

Aty.    87-27  *  spirit  of  u'  and  helpfulncxi, 

274-11  honesty,  purity,  w 

unselfs 

.Mis.  204-20  it  w  the  mortal  purpos*-. 

.My.  288-  2  U"  men  and  pushes  on  tlie  ages. 

unsettled 

.Mis.  12.5-.30  from  w  questions  to  |i«riiianeora, 

R)l.    87-  9  w  and  s|>a.sinu<li«-  efTorta. 

unshaken 

-A/i/.    44  29  *  their  u"  confidence  in  tlio 

unsheathed 

.Mis.  195-22  He  who  never  U"  hii*  blade 

unshod 

.A/i.v.    77-29  to  enter  W  tlie  Holy  of  Ilolira, 

unsipped 

.Mis.  324-  9  music  is  dull,  the  wine  is  w, 

unskilful 

Pro.     H-28  skill  proved  a  million  times  w. 

unskilled 

.Mis.  195-32  beneath  the  stroke  of  li"  swordsmen. 

unsolved 

Ret.    79-15  inscrutable  problem  of  being  W. 

^fy.  ISl-  6  and  ultimate  in  u-  problems 

unsought 

.\fis.  2S2-26  which  may  call  for  aid  u  , 

unsoundness 

Mis.    49-  5  had  manifested  some  nieiiiul  u\ 

unsparingly 

lirl.    36-  8  and  distributing  Ihem  w. 

iiiispeakablo 

Mis.  279-  8  eternal  sunshine  and  joy  u". 

unspent 

My.  353-16  the  Science  that  operates  w. 

unspiritual 

Mis.    53  30  to  the  if.  the  ungodly. 

124-  1  It  is  i^lnin  that  aught  tr. 

Ret.    65-29  tf  and  unhealing  religion. 

Pco.     3-25  has  implanted  .   .   .  certain  w  .shifu, 

4-15  w  and  mysterious  ideas  of  God 

unspoken 

Mis.    55-11  power  of  the  u"  thought, 

302-17  w<i*  to  leave  tlie  Word  u" 

No.     2-15  by  the  spoken  than  the  u'  word. 

unspotted 

Man.    31-10  They  must  keep  themselves  u* 

Ret.    65-24  keeping  man  u"  from  the  world, 

unstable 

Mis.  147-13  a  loose  and  u'  character. 

f '71.     I-  6  are  unlearned  and  w —  II  iVt.  3;  Ifl. 
unstained 

Mis.  110-  S  preserve  these  virtues  u\ 

unstimulatlng 

My.  3ii'.>-29  *  lonely  an<l  w  existence. 

310-  1  *  "lonely  and  w  existence." 
unsubstantial 

Pan.    13-27  prove  for  yourselves  the  u"  nature  of 

unsubstantiality 

Mis.  2M-  7  stumble  over  .  .  .  their  own  u\ 
unsurpassed 

Put.    20  13  prosperity  of  this  church  Is  i/'. 

unswerving 

Mis.  291-22  u"  course  of  a  ChrisUaa  Scientist, 


UNSWERVINGLY 


1028 


UNTO 


unswervingly 

My.    45-18  *  followed  w  the  guidance 

unsystematic 

Ret.    93-11  fragmentary,  disconnected,  ir, 
untainted 

My.  vii-12  *  u"  by  the  emotionalism 
untallcable 

Mis.  251-  7  my  heart  will  with  tenderness  w. 

untamed 

Ret.    31-18  the  heart's  w  desire 

untaught 

Mis.  302-18  not  to  leave  the  Word  .  .  .  w. 
untempered 

Ret.    79-24  Restrain  w  zeal. 

Un.     5-21  Let  no  enmity,  no  w  controversy, 

untested 

Mis.  264-17  abstract  Science  is  somewhat  w. 

unthought 

My.  148-13  Memorable  date,  all  tf  of  till 
until 

Mis.     7-  4  u-  their  bodies  become  dry, 

15-  3  u"  he  awakes  from  it. 

15-23  u-  man  is  found  to  be  the  image 

44-13  u-  I  have  the  tooth  extracted, 

67-  1  u"  its  altitude  reaches  beyond  the 

71-  4  suffered  from  .  .   .  w  his  death  ; 

79-  6  u"  it  is  clear  to  human  comprehension 

80-22  w  right  is  found  supreme. 

80-30  u-  it  shall  come  to  understand 

86-  5  U'  this  be  attained, 

86-19  W  we  gain  tlie  glorified  sense 

91-24  I  never  dreamed  u'  informed  thereof, 

104-20  false  selfhood  w  self-destroyed. 

118-19  u-  all  error  is  destroyed 

138—  1  u",  in  turn,  their  students  will  sustain 

148-23  U-  recently,  I  was  not  aware 

164-  8  u-  it  be  acknowledged,  understood, 

164-22  u-  man  be  found  in  the  actual 

165-21  w  lifted  to  these  by  their  own 

166-25  u-  tlie  whole  shall  be  leavened 

172-12  u"  the  three  measures  be 

175—  4  w  the  whole  sense  of  being 

1.84-21  u-  he  learns  that  all  power  is  good 

220-12  u-  the  patient's  mind  yields, 

225-30  *  "Wait  w  we  get  home, 

229-23  w  the  whole  human  race  would 

231-14  u-  delicious  pie,  pudding,  and 

236-  6  w  thought  has  shrunk  from  contact 

237-10  w  earth  gives  them  such  a  cup 

242-  4  came  not  to  my  notice  w  January 

253-25  w  she  herself  is  become  a  motlier? 

261-12  w  he  pays  his  full  debt 

265-32  w  suffering  compels  the  downfall 

276-16  u-  "no  night  is  there." —  see  Rev.  21 ;  25. 

286-  4  *  "u-  death  do  us  part  ;" 

286-  6  U'  time  matures  human  growth, 

286-28  {/■  this  absolute  Science  of  being 

287-15  w  progress  lifts  mortals  to  discern 

299-  1  w  one  is  awake  to  their  cause 

299-  5  but  never  w  then. 

304-14  *  u-  1900,  when  it  will  be  sent  to 

304-16  *  u-  that  Exhibition  closes. 

308—  1  [/■  this  be  done,  man  will  never 

316—12  U'  minds  become  less  worldly-minded, 

326-10  w  they  became  unmanageable  ; 

328-19  u"  wakened  tlirough  the  baptism  of  fire 

338-13  cancels  not  sin  w  it  be  destroyed, 

342-  7  w,  the  midnight  gloom  upon  tliem, 

343-24  w  no  seedling  be  left  to  propagate 

352-12  w  they  are  lost  in  light 

353-10  gained  the  right  one —  and  never  w 

356-24  w  one  has  gone  down 

358-13  and  they  never  should  be  w  then. 

359-  6  M"  you  can  cure  without  it 

359-17  w  we  can  walk  on  tlie  water. 

362-20  w  self-extinguished  by  suffering  ! 

364-24  w  this  impossible  partnership 

34—20  w  that  membership  is  dissolved. 

37-  4  w  after  the  blank  has  been 

51-15  ir  the  requirements  according  to 

102-  6  shaU  not  be  dissolved  w 

Bet.     5-11  there  the  family  remained  w 

7-12  *  u-  he  had  exp'lored  their 

8-10  w  I  grew  discouraged, 

20-  3  remained  with  my  parents  w 

21-  6  We  never  met  again  w  he 
27-  9  w  S.  and  H.  was  written. 
35-  8  I  did  not  venture  .   .   .  w  later, 
37-18  u"  our  heavenly  Father  saw  fit, 
56-14  must  go  on  w  peace  be  declared 
67-16  w  the  false  claim  called  sin 
87-30  w  he  has  done  with  the  case 


Man. 


Pill. 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 
'00. 
•01. 

'02. 
Ilea. 


Pn. 

My. 


until 

Ret.  90-12 
Un.  1-16 
6-13 
45-21 
45-26 
56-21 
64-12 
34-  4 
39-  4 
41-20 
41-28 
44-27 
66-  7 

12-  9 
15-10 
15-14 
v-12 

20-  9 
25-  2 
27-11 
30-  5 

30-  5 

31-  8 
31-18 

32-  8 
6-  7 

10-17 
10-26 

13-  3 
15-15 

1-10 
11-20 

13-  8 
13-11 

14-  4 
18-17 
v-23 
14-27 
29-31 
38-11 
48-  4 
53-  4 
53-12 
55-20 
55-27 
56-  3 
61-  9 
74-  3 
84-  8 
87-  1 
92-  3 

103-11 
114-20 
145-  7 
160-15 
160-26 
174-22 
220-20 
226-28 
232-23 
239-13 

241-  3 

242-  3 
264-  5 
273-26 
275-  6 
283-17 
318-21 
318-23 
327-18 
332-11 
.336-14 
.345-13 
357-  3 

untimely 

Mis.    17-24 

untired 

Po.    27-23 

untiring 

Mis.  321-20 
Ret.  5-28 
42-12 
84-26 
42-27 
355-13 

20-  4 
38-10 
46-28 
73-22 
73-22 
98-11 
109-28 


Pul. 
My. 

unto 

Mis. 


w  they  were  able  to  fulfil 
u"  they  draw  nearer  to  the 

U'  the  heavenly  law  of  health, 
u"  it  finally  dies  in  order  to 
w  it  becomes  non-existent. 

U-  he  awakes  from  his  delusion, 
u"  the  hope  of  ever  eluding 

*  from  that  time  w  1866 

*  u"  it  finds  the  peace  of  the  Lord 

*  w  aU  who  wisiied  had  heard 

*  w  the  hour  for  the  dedication 

*  kept  coming  w  the  custodian 

*  w  now  there  are  societies  in 

u"  they  hold  stronger  than  before 
w  this  impulse  subsides. 
w  there  were  enough  practitioners 
w  you  grow  to  apprehend 
w  netter  appreliended. 
M"  God  becomes  the  All 
[/•  centuries  pass, 
will  not  let  sin  go  w  it  is 
u"  notliing  is  left  to  be  forgiven, 
w  it  is  understood  that  disease 
w  a  perfect  consciousness  is 
suffer,  w  it  is  self-destroyed, 
fight  it  u"  it  disappears, 
M"  it  is  exterminated. 
w  there  shall  be  nothing  left 
w  it  annihilates  its  own 
w,  declining  dictation  as  to  what 
wait  w  the  age  advanced 
"w  you  arrive  at  no  medicine." 
w  the  fact  is  found  out 
w  it  was  no  longer  aconite, 
w  disease  is  treated  mentally 
w  it  became  popular. 

*  w  the  poem  finally  found  its 

*  w  the  church  is  finished. 

*  From  that  time,  w  the  close 

*  no  more  were  admitted  u" 

*  Not  w  nineteen  centuries  had 

*  not  w  the  autlioress  was  satisfied 

*  held  there  w  November,  1883, 

*  continued  there  w  March,  1894, 

*  u-  The  Mother  Church  edifice  was  ready 

*  w  every  seat  was  filled 

*  be  postponed  w  that  time. 

*  From  now  w  Saturday  night 

*  u"  it  be  wholly  free  from  debt. 

*  early  morning  w  the  evening, 

*  w  it  has  stood  the  test  of  time. 
Science,  w  understood,  has 
leave  me  w  the  rising  of  the  sun. 
w  the  remodelling  of  the  house 
w  compelled  to  glance  at  it. 

w  the  sinner  is  consumed, 

u-  I  had  a  church  of  my  own, 

w"  He  whose  riglit  it  is  shall  reign. 

w  the  public  thought  becomes  better 

destroys  error,  w  the  entire 

w  every  man  and  woman  comes  into 

*  not  be  abolished  w  it  has 
w  you  declare  yourself  to  be 
w  mankind  learn  more  of 

«•  at  length  they  are  consigned  to 

w"  they  are  controlled  by  divine 

u-  his  grasp  of  goodness  grows 

w  I  began  my  attack  on 

w  he  could  control  himself  no  longer 

*  stayed  on  the  field  w  the  last. 

*  or  remit  his  kind  attention  w  he 
w  after  my  mother's  decease." 

w  they  had  no  effect  on  me. 
u"  we  arrive  at  the  spiritual 

timely  or  w  circumstances, 
thy  head  on  time's  u"  breast. 

U-  in  your  holy  fight, 

*  she  was  w  in  her  efforts  to 
w  in  his  chosen  work. 

*  U-,  unselfish,  and  zealous  effort 

*  how  w  are  her  efforts, 
the  w  spiritual  armament. 

"Come  «•  me,—  Matt.  11  .■  28. 
have  sown  w  you —  I  Cor.  9.'  11. 
attained  w  the  Science  of  being, 
Jesus  said  u-  them, —  Matt.  19.-  28. 
Verily  I  say  w  you, —  Matt.  19;  28. 
and  to  be  ministered  w  ; 
Christ,  Truth,  saith  u-  you. 


UNTO  1029 


UNTRUE 


unto 

Mis. 


Man. 
Chr. 
Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 
No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 


120-  9  whether  of  sin  w  death, —  Rom.  6;  10. 

120-  9  obedience  ir  righteousrii^.ss-  •  Rom.  0;  10. 

122-  2  "Woe  u-  the  world—  Mall.  18;  7. 

131-22  May  CJod  give  u"  us  all  that  loving 

134-  2  "wiac  w  aalvation" —  //  Tim.  3;  15. 

135-  9  doing  w  others  as  ye 

135-10  would  tliey  should  do  W  you, 

146-19  sliould  do  U"  you, —  see  Mail.  7:  12. 

154-19  word  tliat  is  spol<en  u"  you, 

157-22  thy  way  w  the  Lord  ; —  Psal.  37;  5. 

161-  5  w  us  a  child  is  born, —  Jsa.  9;  6. 

161-  5  w  us  a  son  is  given : —  Isa.  9 ;  6. 

166-10  w  ua  a  child  is  born, —  Isa.  9;  6. 

166-11  w  us  a  son  is  given  : —  Isa.  9 ;  6. 

167-25  revealed  them  w  babes  !" —  Luke  10;  21. 

168-17  "  U'  us  a  son  is  given." —  Isa.  9;  6. 

171-23  is  like  w  leaven.  — Matt.  13;  33. 

175-  4  showeth  them  w  the  creature, 

192-11  /  go  w  my  Father.  — John  14;  12. 

194-20  I  go  u"  my  P'ather."  —  John  14;  12. 

196-25  does  go  w  the  Father, 

205-12  show  it  if  you."  — John  16;  15. 

213-23  give  u-  them  eternal  life  -.—  John  10;  28. 

215-  6  not  as  the  .   .   .  give  I  w  tliee. — John  14;  27. 

223-18  doing  u"  others  what  we  would  resist 

223-18  if  done  w  ourselves. 

235-28  should  do  u'  you,—  see  Matt.  7;  12. 

254-27  vineyard  w  others." —  Mark  12;  9. 

260-29  Mind,  ...  is  a  law  w  itself, 

268-32  thy  way  w  the  Lord  ;—  Psal.  37:  5. 

270-15  be  added  w  you."—  A/a«.  6;  33. 

278-  4  my  peace  returns  w  me. 

279-  1  woe  u-  him, —  Luke  17;  1. 
292-  5  I  give  w  you,  — John  13 ;  34. 

298-  2  lean  not  w  thine  own —  Prov.  3;  5. 

301-  6  would  have  others  do  xv  you 

316-  4  a  law  not  w  others,  but  themselves. 

317-32  by  measure  w  him."  —  John  3  ;  34. 

318-  9  w  the  third  and  fourth  and  final 

321-  3  "  IJ-  us  a  child  is  born,"—  Isa.  9;  6. 

323-17  He  saith  w  the  patient  toih^rs 

325-  2  saith  w  the  dwellers  therein, 

325-31  saith  u"  them,  "Go  ye  into — Mark  16;  15. 

326-27  which  are  sent  w  tliee,—  Matt.  23 ;  37. 

326-27  left  u'  you  desolate."— Ma«.  23;  38. 

326-31  the  Stranger  saith  w  him, 

327—  5  the  Stranger  saith  w  him, 

328-29  reaching  forth  w  those—  Phil.  3;  13. 

331-  3  committing  their  way  w  Him 

334-  3  or  say  u"  Him,—  Dan.  4;  35. 

337-12  little'child  w  him,—  i\/a».  18;  2. 

343-  1  make  us  wise  w  salvation  ! 

347-  2  be  like  w  him."—  Prov.  26;  4. 

347-28  None  can  say  w  Him, 

351-25  life  that  leads  w  death, 

361-20  looking  u'  .lesus—  Ileb.  12  ;  2. 

370-10  "  U-  us  a  child  is  born,—  Isa.  9;  6. 

370-10  w  us  a  son  is  given." —  Isa.  9;  6. 

373-26  power  is  given  w  me — Matt.  28;  18. 

374-24  one  renders  not  w  Ciesar 

387-  4  mount  upward  w  purer  skies  ; 

390-12  w  the  laughing  hours, 

16-11  to  do  w  others  as  we  would 

16-12  would  have  them  do  u-  us  ; 

41-12  do  good  )<■  your  enemies 

84-  6  a  law,  not  ir  others,  but  to 

55—  6  verily,  I  say  u'  you,  —  John  5 ;  25. 

55-11  be  added  w  you.—  Matt.  6 ;  33. 

55-21  made  like  w  the—  Heb.  7;  3. 

57-  2  keepeth  my  works  w —  Rev.  2;  26. 

25-21  personal  being,  like  w  man  ; 

87-23  become  a  law  u"  themselves. 

88-27  as  will  draw  men  w  us. 

89-20  guarded  them  w  the  end, 

92-10  shall  be  done  m"  you."  —  John  15;  7. 

93-  9  draw  all  men  w  iiie."  —  John  12;  32. 

95-  8  *  U'  a,  life  of  sympathy. 

1-  7  «•  their  own  destruction." —  II  Pet.  3;  16. 

24-  8  but  verily  I  sav  w  you, 

60-19  and  He  will  be  «•  them  All-in-all. 

12-11  their  lives  w  the  death.—  Rev.  12;  II. 

12-13  devil  is  come  down  if  vou, —  Rev.  12;  12. 

13-28  cast  u-  the  earth,—  Rev.  12;  13. 

7-  8  continue  to  do  so  !/•  the  end. 

43-  4  "Come  w  me,  —  Matt.  11 ;  28. 

45-  2  revealed  them  u'  babes."—  Luke  10;  21. 

14-21  be  ?/■  them  life-preservers  ! 

11-27  saith  w  the  churclies." —  Rer.  2;  7. 

13-15  "Re  thou  faithful  ;/•  death.—  Rev.  2;  10. 

14-10  what  the  Spirit  saith  w  the  churches  ; 

14-20  The  angel  that  spake  w  the  ctuirches 

9—23  showeth  them  w  the  creature  : 

H-27  thou  also  be  like  w  him."—  Prov.  26;  4. 

19-10  it  shall  be  given  w  you  ; 

34-30  lean  not  w  thine  own —  Prov.  3;  5. 


unto 


•02. 


Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


0. 


15. 


12. 


20. 


7-25 

18-14 

1)^15 

19-16 
Ilea.      2-17 

16-28 
5-16 
8-22 
v-14 

34-17 

50-22 

55-13 

13-30 

17-  9 

19-31 

24-14 

34-  4 

36-12 

44-12 

46-28 

80-  7 
114-  5 
117-16 
126-16 
126-17 
128-  3 
140-  6 
150-25 
150-20 
150-28 
15a-  8 
156-10 
156-14 
159-  5 
161-22 
170-23 
184-28 
187-26 
188-  6 
191-19 
192-  4 
19.3-  2 
206-19 
206-26 
222-11 
225-13 
228-29 
229-  6 
232-13,  14 
247-13 
252-  8 
258-13 
269-  9 
275-24 
279-  4 
279-  5 
28(^-20 
282-  7 
285-18 
285-25 
288-26 
290-16 
296-  3 
349-16 
350-20 

untold 

Pul.      9-25    purify,  and  love  are  treasures  W 
'OZ.     9-  1    gives  man  power  with  u"  furtheraace. 
untouched 

^tis.  125-25    hitherto  w  problems  of  being, 
1.13-  S    (/•  by  the  billows. 
I'n.      1-16    leave  the  subject  w,  until  they 

untraniniellod 

yfis.    30-17    uncontamlnated,  if,  by  matter. 
'().'.     2-lS    with  the  glory  of  u"  truth. 

untranslated 

^f!/.  179-29    the  V  revelations  of  C.  S. 
untrodden 

.A//.S-.    xi-13    enabling  him  to  walk  the  u" 

untrue 

That  flu."  a<ldenduni  was  u\  is  seen 

that  wliich  we  know  to  be  u\ 

l)elievins  in  that  which  is  u". 

as  both  U"  and  uncivil. 

Whatever  el.<e  claims  to  be  .   .   .  i.s  u". 

or  else  that  heart  i.«  consciously  u" 

as  unkind  and  unjust  as  they  are  W  ; 

this  material  sense,  which  Is  w, 

then  it  follows  that  if  is  w  ; 

and  if  u".  unreal ; 

false  claim,  an  u"  consciousness. 


f  give  «/•  you,  —  John  13;  34. 

u-  one  of  the  leawt  -   Mall.  25;  40. 

have  done  it  w  me."—  Malt.  Z5;  40. 

■'(.■oiiie  u-  inc."-    Matt.  II  ;  'ZH. 

"Come  u-  me, —  Matt.  II  /  28. 

Cometh  u-  the  Father,  —  t/o/in  14:6. 

angel  form,  Haying  w  us, 

I  say  u-  thee,  ari.-je."-    Mark  5:41. 

*  through  nature,  w  nalure's  Cod," 
U'  thy  greeiiwofxl  home 

mount  upward  w  pun^r  Bkl«rs  ; 
Looks  love  u-  the  laughing  houra, 
return.s  it  u'  them 
as  u-  a  living  stone,—  /  Pel.  2;  4 
"Verily  I  nay  w  you,-    Mark  14; 

*  w  an  holy  temple—  Eph.  2;  21. 
his  sou!  (/•  vanity,--  Psal.  24;  4. 

*  that  shall  be  acceptable  u'  God. 

*  even  u-  the  end  —  Malt.  28 ;  20. 

*  "«•  the  city  of  the—  Heb.  12;  22. 

*  when  wa.st(!d  u"  <|eath 
Uo  u'  others  as  ye  would  have 
and  came  w  thee?" —  Mult.  W;  38. 
reached  u'  heaven, —  li/r.  Ih;5. 
double  w  her  double —  lift.  IS;^ 
go  on  u"  perfwtion —  Ilib.  6;  J. 
will  I  <lo  u'  them, —  Isa.  42;  16. 
shall  be  done  w  you."  —  John  15:7. 
what  our  Master  said  w  his  'lisciplea, 
I  say  w  you  : 
U-  "the  angel  of —  Rer.  3;  7. 

have  comnntfe<i  w  Him —  //  Tim.  I ;  12. 

Master  saith  w  thee, —  Luke  22;  II. 

even  W  the  end." —  Malt.  2-^;  20. 

sufficient  w  each  day  is  the  iluty 

thy  way  w  the  Lord  ;--  Psal.  37;  5. 

that  saith  U"  Zion. —  Isa.  52;  7. 

to  build  a  hou.se  w  Him 

attent  w  the  prayer—  //  Chron. 

Spirit  is  saying  w  matter: 

press  on  »"  the  [)o.sse.s.>;ion  of 

u-  Him  whom  to  know  aright 

shall  be  w  thee—  Isa.  60;  19. 

"(iiving  thanks  w  the —  Col.  I 

say  i/"  this  mountain, —  Matt.  17 

giving  w  His  holy  name 

have  committed  w  liiin —  //  Tim.  1 ;  12. 

abomination  w  the  Lord  : —  /Vuf.  IH;  12 

sav  u"  you  I  say  «•  all.  — A/art  13;  37. 

will  draw  all  men  u"  you. 

the  good  you  do  w  others 

"Looking  u'  Jesus —  Ilcb.  12;  2. 

equal  u"  the  angels  ; —  Luke  20;  36. 

Doing  w  others  as  we  would 

peace  I  give  u"  you  -.  —  John  14;  2T. 

give  I  u'  yon."  —  John  14  ;  27. 

nor  say  w  Him,  What  doest  Thou? 

"Look  u"  me, —  Isa.  45;  22. 

keepeth  my  works  u" —  Rr*.  2;  26. 

I  confess  w  thee. —  Acts  24;  14. 

worse  thing  come  U'  —John  5;  14. 

I  cried  u'  Thee."—  Psal.  130;  1. 

"u-  the  root  of  the  trees."-  .MaU.  3;  10. 

"looking  u-  Jesus—  Ileb.  12;  2.  ^' 

Oft  mortal  sense  is  darkened  u'  deatlb/ 


lU 


Us. 

57-14 

lOS-28 

109-  1 

295-21 

liel. 

.56-22 

SI-19 

Vn. 

44-  3 

yfo. 

5-11 

'01. 

14-18 

14-18 

'02. 

6-14 

UNTRUTHFUL 


1030 


UPSET 


untruthful 

Rud.     9-18    If  one  is  u", 

untruths 

Mis.    22-18    w  belong  not  to  His  creation, 

unusual 

Pul.    46-24  *  though  perhaps  with  an  w  zest, 

My.    69-20  *  Another  w  feature  is  the  foyer, 

333-31  *  reports  of  w  sickness  in 

341-21  *  u-  public  interest  centres  in  the 

unusually 

My.    69-  1    *  church  is  w  well  lighted, 

unutterable 

Mis.  133-31    As  to  the  peace,  it  is  w  ; 
My.  134—  4    and  w  in  love. 

261-24    and  w  except  in  C.  S. 

306-13    with  almost  u"  truths  to  translate, 

unutterably 

Mis.  312-  5    self-sacrificing,  w  kind  ; 
My.  203-14    but  he  is  w  valiant, 

unveil 

Un.    39-12    u-  the  Messiah,  whose  name  is 

•  45-15    This  pantheism  I  u\ 
No.    10-22    u-  the  true  idea, —  namely,  that 

unveiled 

Mis.  124-25  u-  Love's  great  legacy 

159-27  w  to  us,  and  to  the  age  !" 

326-32  sight  of  thee  w  my  sins, 

397-  1  his  w,  sweet  mercies  show 

Ret.    31-29  Love  w  the  healing  promise 

Pul.    18-10  his  U-,  sweet  mercies  show 

No.    12-24  «•  spiritual  signification  of 

Po.    12-10  His  u\  sweet  mercies  show 

My.  199-20  of  w  hearts,  of  fourfold  unity 

unveils 

Mis.  330-29    u"  its  regal  splendor 

unvoiced 

No.    39-  3    intercession  and  w  imploring 
Po.    27-14    With  traitors  u"  yet? 

unwarned 

'01.    19-25    mankind  w  and  undefended 

unwary 

Mis.  119-  6    If  a  criminal  coax  the  w 

unwearied 

My.  184—25    Love,  holding  w  watch 

unweary 

Mis.  393-  7    Art  and  Science,  all  w, 
Po.    51-12    Art  and  Science,  aU  w, 

unwilling 

Mis.  233-24  u-  to  work  hard  enough 

247-14  and  are  w  to  be  taught  it. 

Ret.    13-  7  was  w  to  be  saved,  if 

No.    42-  5  God  is  not  unable  or  w  to  heal, 

unwinged 

Mis.  124-16    marking  the  w  bird, 

unwise 

Mis.    19-  7  are  never  unmerciful,  never  w. 

211-  4  not  cowardly,  uncharitable,  nor  w. 

Ret.    86-24  To  the  w  helper  our  Master  said, 

No.     8-26  let  the  w  pass  by. 

My.  231-22  w  for  her  to  undertake  new  tasks, 

306-  7  I  deem  it  w  to  enter  into  a 

unwisely 

Mis.  281-10    if  one  cherishes  ambition  w, 
unwittingly 

Mis.  264-32  If  a  teacher  of  C.  S.  w 

Un.    36-  6  it  w  confirms  Truth, 

'00.      4-  4  u"  consents  to  many  minds 

Peo.    11-27  conspires  w  against  the  liberty 

Aly.  vii-  6  *  w  made  to  deprive  their  Leader 

111-22  and  u-  misguide  his  followers 

292-21  u'  neutralizinsr  another, 

363-24  was  not  to  malpractise  w. 

unworldliness 

Ret.    91-30    His  holy  humUity,  w,  and 
Pul.    22-  1    fills  the  sentiment  with  w, 

unworthy 

Mis.     9-24  tasteless  and  w  of  human  aims. 

147-21  abhor  whatever  is  base  or  u-  ; 

271-15  subject  that  is  w  of  thought, 

291-7  above  personal  motives,  !r  aims  and 

{'¥'"    ^'^^  ^  If  ...  at  any  time  inadequate  or  w. 

My.  331-14  *  unrestrained  hospitality  to  an  w 

unwritten 

Pul.    81-23    *  the  u-  anthems  of  love. 

upas-tree 

Mis.  368-16    more  deadlv  than  the  w 
No.    14-12    than  the  odor  of  the  u-  is  to  the 


upborne 

Po.    23-15    Thy  soul,  u'  on  wisdom's  wings, 

upbuilding 

Mis.  140-25    means  for  w  the  Church  of  Christ 
169-12    the  If  of  the  body. 

upheaval 

Pul.     6-  1    w  produced  when  Truth  is 

upheaves 

Mis.  331-24    having  aU  power,  w  the  earth. 

up-hill 

Mis.  347-22    and  if  it  be  w  all  the  way, 
uphold 

Pan.    14-17    w  our  nation  with  the  right  arm  of 

upholds 

Mis.  105-15    It  w  being,  and  destroys  the 

upholstered 


Pul.    2.5-21 

upholstery 

Pul.    76-12 

uplift 

Mis 


3-29 
317-26 
328-25 
16-  6 

9-14 
130-11 


Man 
'00 

My 

uplifted 

Mis.  356-18 

Un.    29-28 

No.    34-25 

My.  151-19 

180-25 

248-20 

uplifting 

Mis.  169-12 
236-  4 
24.5-12 
31.5-21 
83-  7 
93-13 
37-24 
39-14 
10-  8 
113-27 
268-14 
350-  7 

uplifts 

Mis.  260-22 
Ret. 

No. 

My. 
upper 

Mis.  159-13 
279-23 


Man. 
Ret. 

No. 

Pan. 
My. 


76-24 
45-  9 
155-  1 


w  in  old  rose  plush. 

*  the  w  is  in  white  and  gold  tapestry. 

mental  healing  is  to  w  mankind  ; 
singleness  of  purpose  to  w  the 
u"  the  fallen  and  strengthen  the 
his  resurrection  served  to  w  faith 
else  they  w  them, 
and  striven  to  w  morally 

the  w  desires  of  the  human  heart, 
Virgin-mother's  sense  being  w  to 
over  the  steps  of  w  humanity, 

*  'neath  the  temple  of  w  sky 
mind,  not  ready  to  be  w,  rebels, 
only  as  u"  by  God's  power, 

The  w  of  spirit  was  the 
labor  of  w  the  race, 
u"  influence  upon  the  health, 
of  morals  and  of  w  the  race, 
healing  and  u"  the  race, 
method  for  u'  human  thought 
u"  the  human  understanding. 
Truth,  u"  us  to  Him. 
will  attest  its  w  power, 
w  human  consciousness  to  a 
w  the  motives  of  men. 
revelation,  w  human  reason, 

truth  of  Mind-healing  w  mankind, 
never  abuses  the  .   .   .  but  w  it. 
to  ostracize  whatever  w  mankind. 
Such  communing  w  man's  being  ; 


w  chamber,  where  all  things  are  pure 
met  together  in  an  u"  chamber  ; 
My.  156-16    show  you  a  large  w  room —  Luke  22;  12. 
156-19    the  u"  chambers  of  thought  prepared 


uppermost 

Mis.  116-12 

upreared 

Mis.  141-  2    will  be 

upright 

Mis.    79-15 


This  question 


is  to-day  w 


the  monument  w 


If  God  is  If  and  eternal, 

99-  2  it  upsets  all  that  is  not  w. 

147-19  w  man  is  guided  by  a 

185-21  man  infinitely  blessed,  w,  pure, 

258-16  which  saveth  the  u' —  Psal.  7;  10. 

26.5-  6  an  w  understanding. 

42-15  and  behold  the  w  :—  Psal.  .37;  37. 

11-17  he  is  not  w,  and  must  regain  his 


He  that  walketh  w, —  Psal.  15;  2. 
He  that  walketh  w,—  Psal.  15;  2. 
*  walking  u"  and  with  light  step. 


*  set  the  house  in  an  w 


Ret. 
Pan. 

uprightly 

My.  33-17 
228-24 
342-  4 

uprightness 

Mis.  119-11    impotent  to  turn 

uproar 

My.  310-24 

uproot 

Mis.  118-24 
Ret.    79-14 

uprooted 

Ret.    71-25 
Un.      8-17 

uprooting 

Mis.  343-13 
34.3-21 

upset 

Mis.  283-  5 


man  from  his  w 


they  will  w  all  happiness, 
which  w  the  germs  of  growth 

that  must  be  recognized,  and  w, 
All  forms  of  error  are  w 

If  the  noxious  weeds  of  passion, 
not  always  destroyed  by  the  first  W 

W,  and  adjust  his  thoughts 


UPSETS 
upsets 

Mis.    99-  2  u-  all  that  is  not  upright. 

upspringing 

My.  192-10  Thine  is  the  u-  hope, 

up-to-date 

My.  175-14  u"  academies,  huniaiie  institutions, 

upturned 

Po.     9-4     [/■  to  his  mother's  in  playful  grace  ; 

upward 

Mis.     9-30  path  that  winds  u-. 

159-26  weary  wuigs  sprung  u'  ! 

166-  3  monument  whose  linger  i)oints  W, 

204-14  new  affections,  all  pointing  w. 

228-  6  standpoint  whence  to  look  w  ; 

267-21  plumed  for  .   .   .  w  flight. 

320-  1  push  u-  our  prayer  in  stone, 

328-  5  the  path  that  goeth  u\" 

330-  5  looking  w ,  does  it  i)atiently  pray 

331-21  on  w  wing  to-night. 

343-  9  to  move  it  onward  and  W. 

343-12  spring  w,  and  away  from 

386-17  a  hope  tiiat  ever  u"  yearns, 

387-  4  mount  w  unto  purer  skies  ; 

389-  9  on  w  wing  to-night. 

393-19  rock,  whose  U"  tending 

Un.     5-11  following  w  individual  convictions, 

Pul.    11-  1  bear  you  outward,  w. 

No.    46-21  unfolding  of  this  w  tendency 

'02.    10-14  w  tendency  of  humanity 

Peo.    14-10  *  white  fingers  pointing  u\" 

Po.    vi-27  *  poem 

4-  7  on  u-  wing  tonight, 

page  18  poem 

19-  4  w  and  heavenward  borne. 

50-  1  hope  that  ever  w  yearns, 

50-22  mount  M"  unto  purer  skies  ; 

52-  3  rock,  whose  w  tending 

My.    79-  4  *  little  faces  turned  ir. 

110-12  w  in  the  scale  of  being. 

124-23  with  finger  pointing  w, 

125-  7  to  bend  w  the  tendrils 

127-  1  reaching  outward  and  w 

128-10  springs  spontaneously  w, 

129-27  where  faith  mounts  w, 

140-19  leading  yon  onward  and  w. 

186-  7  preen  their  thoughts  for  w  flight. 

200-12  rises  w  to  the  realms  of 

202-18  onward  and  m"  chain  of  being. 

215-10  a  dozen  or  w  in  one  class. 

258-29  may  you  move  onward  and  W, 

339-  3  whose  every  link  leads  if 

3.55-24  their  thoughts  are  if  ; 

upwards 

'02.    10-14  taking  steps  outward  and  u\ 

My.    45-  9  *  w  of  thirty  thousand 


1081 


USE 


urchin 

Mis.  391-15 
Po.    38-14 

urge 

a  Mis 


w 


With  bare  feet  soiled  or  sore, 
With  bare  feet  soiled  or  sore. 


Un 
Pul 
My.  123 

urged 

Mis. 


13-  9 

75-  8 
43-18 
82-19 


W  upon  the  solemn  consideration  of 
First:    I  ?/■  this  fnndainciitiil  fact 
I  w  Christians  to  hii\f  inorc  faith 
*  and  no  one  to  ir  them. 


8    continue  to  w  the  perfect  model 


Po. 

My. 


14-  8 
140-18 
281-15 
vii-  8 
11-12 
22-12 
105-27 


urgent 

My.    62-31 

urges 

Mis.  181-23 
My.  277-11 

urging 

Pul.  8-13 
No.  45-26 
'02.      9-15 

Urim 

Mis.  194-  7 
Ret.  35-23 
'01.    12-13 

Us 

Mis.    18-20 
57-  5 

usage 

Mis.  170-32 
My.  22d-  4 


It  is  w  that,  .   .   .  man  has  fallen 

and  w  only  the  material  side 

He  replied  to  his  wife,  who  w  him 

*  they  ir  her  to  allow  a 

*  she  has  never  w  upon  tis  a 

*  nor  wait  to  be  w  or  to  be  shown 
he  u-  me  immediately  to  write  a 

*  there  was  w  need  of  both. 

apostle  ?/•  upon  our  acceptance 
mental  animus  goes  on,  and  w  that 

no  w,  begging,  or  borrowing  : 

w  its  highest  deTnands  on  mortals, 

w  a  state  of  consciousness  that 

U'  and  Thummim  of  priestly  office, 
U'  and  Thummim  of  priestly  office, 
U'  and  Thummim  of  priestly  office, 

divine  idea,  even  the  divine  "'  U'" 
The  creative  "  U"  made  all, 

"Hand,"  in  Bible  !/', —  Isn.  59;  1. 
an  intelligent  w  of  the  word 


u.sage 

My.  260-19    not  because  of  tradition,  u".  or 
.'i40-  5    u'  of  special  days  and  iM;asonB 

usages 

My.  220-  5    and  to  goverDmental  w. 
use  rnoun) 
beauty  and 

My.  25ft-ll    those  things  of  beauty  and  u* 
correct 

A/(/.  225-  7    A  correct  u-  of  capital  lett«n«  In 
dexterous 

.\//.s-.  231-13    dexterous  u'  of  knife  and  fork. 
exclusive 

/'(//.    2.>-l0    *  for  the  exclusive  u-  of  Mr.x.  Eddy  : 
future  ' 

J'ul.      7-13    enshrined  for  future  u', 
human 

'01.     6-21    a«  impracticable  for  human  u'. 
Its 

Mis.  304-32    *  and  the  direction  of  Its  w, 

Pul.    2»-I9    *  its  u-  of  the  Hiblf. 

My.  219-  9    preventing  the  occa.Mion  for  its  w  ; 
21Q-  9    otherwi.se  its  u"  is  abuse. 
Iflck  of 

My.  213-25    will  not  rust  for  lark  of  u" 
medical 

'01.    18-17    If  God  created  drugs  for  medical  U', 
no 

.My.  229-  4    I  have  no  w  for  such, 
of  drugs 

Mis.  108-30    believed  in  the  u-  of  drups. 

My.  301-24    supposition  that  .  .  .  by  the  w  of  drujrs 
of  bands 

Mis.  242-  8    without  the  w  of  hands, 
of  medicine 

y[y.    97-6    *  getting  well  without  the  u- of  medicine. 
of  notes 

.Mis.  158-16    command,  to  drop  the  u'  of  notes, 
of  opium 

.Mis.  242-30    addicted  to  the  w  of  opium 
of  such  arguments 

.Mis.  350^29    teach  the  w  of  such  arguments  only 
of  the  knife 

My.  294-17    by  a  fruitless  u"  of  the  knife 
of  the  rod 
Mis.    51-13    Doesn't  the  w  of  thr  rod  teach  him 
51-14    The  w  of  the  rod  is  virtually  a 
of  the  word 

My.  302-16    the  u'  of  the  word  spread  like 
press 

Pul.    31-21    ♦  favor  of  an  interview  for  press  u", 
proposed 

Mis.  .304-22    ♦  the  proposed  u*  of  the  bell : 
slightest 

.Mis.  289-  3    its  slightest  u'  is  abuse  ; 
sole 

Pul.    42-13    *  Intended  for  the  sole  u'  of  .Mrs.  Eddr. 
Wycllf's 

'02.    16-  6    Wyclif's  tr  of  that  combination  of  words, 
your 

My.  147-23    prepared  for  your  w  work-rooms 


not  the  u'  but  the  abuse  of  mental 
follow  the  u-  of  that  drug 

*  When  not  in  ir  in  other  places, 
unlawful  publishing  and  w  of  an 

L'"  of  Initials  "C.  S." 
U"  of  a  lie  is  that  It  unwittingly 

*  the  «•  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  book. 

*  by  the  w  of  movable  partitions, 
will"  is  capable  of  w  and  of  abu.<»e, 
from  the  tf  of  inanimate  dnigs  to 

*  (/•  the  society  will  make  of  the 

*  contained  a  pavel  for  the  w  of 
The  alcoholic  nabit  is  the  u'  of 


Mis. 

31-  8 

45-  9 

,304-17 

380-29 

^fan. 

4&-  7 

In 

36-  6 

Pul. 

2S-17 

58-15 

Pan. 

4-13 

'01. 

1J^22 

My. 

66-11 

171-29 

212-11 

,e  (verb) 

Mis. 

U-22 

53-11 

5.5-12 

58-12 

72-13 

72-16 

147-13 

215-25 

241-  9 

245-  2 

,"HS-1S 

37fr-  3 

Man. 

43-  6 

43-  7 

Ret. 

29-  4 

In. 

50-14 

Pul. 

5-  3 

53-28 

those  who  .  .  .  despltefully  m"  one. 

Do  you  somctit7}es  .   .  .  w  medicine 
W  it  to  Inirm  rather  than  to  heal. 
She  had  to  w  her  eves  to  read. 
that  .ve  »•  this  proverb—  Ezek.  18;  2. 
to  M'tliis  proverb  in —  Enek.  18;  3. 
and  de.'pitefullv  w  you 
(/■  the  sword  of  Spirit. 
I'-  as  your  medicine  the  .   .   .  Truth  : 
or  reco"mmende«l  others  to  u", 
I  u"  no  drugs  whatever. 

*  I  w  the  words  most  authentic  in 

Xo  member  shall  w  written  formulas, 
nor  permit  his  .   .  .  pupils  to  u"  them, 
"despitefuUy  u"  you — \fatt.  5;  44. 
w  the  phrase  in  the  endeavor  to 
in  the  words  I  v. 

*  Who  u'  it  in  bis  name ; 


USE 


1032 


UTILIZE 


No. 
•01. 


•02. 
My. 


use  (verb) 
Pul.  55-21 
69-  9 
9-  9 
3-17 
31-14 
7-13 
6-11 
52-  5 
52-16 
174-  1 
195-16 
204-  3 
226-  2 
308-24 
345-29 

used 

Mis.    11-  4 

40-10 
69-23 
7&-17 
75-18 
75-24 
158-30 
180-28 
197-  4 
215-28 
215-  1 
24^  1 
268-32 
270-12 
277-U 
289-  3 
350-23 
350-26 
41-10 
61-  1 
65-  2 
65-  7 
71-  6 
76-  3 
78-22 
112-  6 
15-18 
51-  6 
59-12 
27-  3 
4-29 
6-18 
47-20 
76-  1 
76-  1 
2-  8 
11-10 
20-  8 
22-19 
10-15 
18-18 
23-18 
25-19 
31-25 
2-30 
7-11 
67-20 
68-31 
69-13 
121-20 
130-28 
157-  6 
219-  8 
225-10 
225-31 
287-  5 
307-  5 
307-10 
308-19 
317-22 
343-21 
361-  6 

useful 

Mis.    47-30 

299-29 

Ret.    85-  7 

'07.    25-26 

My.    49-24 

usefulness 

Mis.  284-  9 

'00.      2-13 

8-17 

•01.      1-13 

My.  250-10 

useless 

Mis.    17-12 
234-16 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


•01. 


•02. 
My. 


*  theology—  if  we  may  w  the  word —  of 

*  He  says  they  u"  ao  medicines, 
w  no  influence  to  prevent  their 
we  w  this  phrase  for  God 

can  w  the  power  that  God  gives 
U-  these  words  to  define  God, 
revile  us  and  despitefully  u'  us, 

*  loving  them  that  despitefully  w  her, 

*  we  must  u-  more  energy  and 
to  w  the  beautiful  lawn 

M"  in  God's  service  the  one  talent 

to  u"  their  hidden  virtues, 

u"  it  only  where  you  can  substitute 

*  saying,  "I  never  w  a  cane." 
We  w  them,  we  make  them  our 

I  u-  to  think  it  sufficiently  just 

that  Jesus  and  the  apostles  W, 

with  the  means  «" 

where  the  word  God  can  be  w 

Soul  may  sometimes  be  w 

name  of  Deity  w  in  that  place 

no  record  that  he  w  notes 

term,  as  applied  to  man,  is  W 

one  more  frequently  w 

the  words,  that  Jesus  w 

w  in  your  application 

that  our  Master  ever  u", 

Truth  is  w  to  waiting. 

those  the  Master  w 

and  is  u"  to  waiting  ; 

evil  cannot  be  w  temperately  : 

soundness  of  the  argument  w. 

and  cause  none  to  be  u" 

However  despitefully  w 

No  special  trowel  should  be  W. 

already  w  in  our  periodicals. 

when  this  term  is  u" 

"The"  must  not  be  w 

to  be  hereafter  w  for 

w  by  him  for  the  payment 

must  not  be  w  before 

and  benches  were  w 

to  be  u"  as  a  temple 

term  w  to  indicate  Deity  ; 

two  English  words,  often  w 

w,  in  all  its  public  sessions, 

*  false  remedy  I  had  vainly  u\ 

*  M'  in  the  definitions  of 

*  material  w  in  its  construction 

*  being  that  w  in  the  doors 
M"  by  the  best  authoriites, 
which  must  be  w 

term  divine  Principle  is  w 

w  in  the  plural  number. 

mysticism  that  w  to  enthrall 

disciples  would  have  u"  them 

He  w  no  material  medicine, 

he  never  ic  them. 

u-  faithfully  God's  Word, 

w  no  other  means 

w  as  an  English  prefix 

*  w  in  giving  Boston  an  edifice 

*  w  in  the  lighting  fixtures, 

*  white  marble  was  w, 
may  be  w  to  disguise 

w  as  a  companion  to  the  Bible 
to  be  w  at  once  to  build  a 
w  in  preventing  the  occasion 
capital  letters  should  be  w 
should  not  be  written  or  w 
w  in  a  remarkable  degree 
the  word  science  was  not  w 
I  noticed  he  w  that  word. 
He  never  w  a  walking-stick, 
diction,  as  u"  in  explaining  C.  S., 
the  term  pope  is  ;/"  figuratively, 
to  be  w  as  a  model. 

accepts  as  either  u"  or  true, 
new  patterns  which  are  w 
commend  itself  as  w  to  the  Cause 
avowed  to  be  as  .   .   .  w,  as 

*  giving  some  W  hints 

sphere  of  his  present  w. 
by  his  example  and  u\ 
JJ-  is  doing  rightly  by  yourself  and 
essential  to  your  growth  and  w  ; 
higher  w  in  this  vast  vineyard 

hygiene  as  worse  than  w 

Empirical  knowledge  is  worse  than  w  : 


uselessness 

Mis.     6-23    w  of  such  material  methods, 


user 

My. 

uses 

Mis. 


Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 
'00. 


'01. 
My. 


106-25  tobacco  w,  a  profane  swearer, 

8-21  *  "Sweet  are  the  w  of  adversity." 

9-  5  Sweet,  .   .   .  are  these  w  of  His  rod  1 

41-  4  w  it  to  accomplish  an  evil  purpose. 

284-  6  Its  infinite  nature  and  u" 

338-16  the  w  of  good,  to  abuses  from 

45-15  w  and  abuses  of  organization. 

30-  3  Human  language  constantly  w  the  word 

62-19  *  practically  no  limit  to  the  W 

2-17  but  he  w  them  evilly. 

6-19  to  a  man  who  w  tobacco, 

20-12  every  opportunity  .   .   .  and  he  W  it. 

18.3-  1  infinite  w  of  Christ's  creed, 

216-29  money  for  your  own  w. 


usher 

Mis.  174-28 
286-13 

ushering 

My.  352-21 

ushers 

My.    38-  8 
352-  4 

Ushers  of  The  Mother  Church 


Death  can  never  w  in  the  dawn  of 
w  in  the  dawn  of  God's  creation, 

w  into  our  church  the  hearers  and 

*  carefully  trained  corps  of  w, 

*  we,  the  u"  of  your  church. 


My. 

using 

Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Rud. 
Pan. 
Hea. 

My. 


352-16 
352-19 


*  signature 

Beloved  U-  of  T-  M- 


55-12  and  who  are  w  that  power  against 

59-  6  It  is  u-  the  power  of  human  will, 

115-31  U'  mental  power  in  the  right  direction 

269-  3  By  u-  falsehood  to  regain  his 

34-  1  utility  of  w  a  material  curative. 

50-  1  *  u"  her  money  to  promote  the 

2-15  w  the  phrase  an  individual  God, 

10-21  intemperance,  tobacco  u\  and 

13-16  u-  only  the  sugar  of  milk  ; 

226—  1  To  avoid  w  this  word  incorrectly, 

235-  2  without  W  the  word  death, 


usual 

Mis.  156-  8 
350-13 
373-  6 


send  in  your  contributions  as  w 
deliberations  were,  as  u\  Christian, 
_..     _    but,  as  w,  he  finally  yielded. 
My.    20-29    omit  this  year  the  u'  large  gathering 
32-10    *  above  the  w  platform  tone. 

*  ceremonial  of  far  more  than  w 

*  her  u-  mental  and  physical  vigor." 
I  have  worked  even  harder  than  u\ 
I,  as  w ,  at  home  and  alone, 
took  with  him  the  w  amount  of  money 

*  interred  with  the  w  ceremonies. 

*  granting  of  interviews  is  not  u". 


88-12 
134-29 
145-18 
148-18 
312-22 
333-14 
341-23 

usually 

Mis.  379-11 
Ret.  10-  4 
Pul.  64-  5 
'01.  28-29 
My.    83-10 

usurpation 

Un.    51-11 

usurper 

Rud.    10-  1 

usurpest 

Mis.  209-  3 

usurps 

Ret.    70-  6 

Un.    31-17 

32-  3 


his  writings  w  ran  in  the  vein  of 
less  labor  than  is  w  requisite. 

*  There  is  w  considerable  difficulty 
reformers  w  are  handsomely  provided  for. 

*  u-  hidden  away  in  the  laces  of 

ill  supplied  by  the  pretentious  w, 

an  unjust  w  of  the  throne 

u-  the  prerogative  of  divine  wisdom, 

w  the  deiflc  prerogatives 
matter  u"  the  authority  of  God, 
matter  w  the  prerogative  of  God, 


usury 

My. 

Utah 
utility 

A/is. 


33-25    his  money  to  w, —  Psal.  15;  5. 
(see  Salt  Lake  City) 


60-27  power,  wisdom,  and  w  of  good  ; 

86-23  beauty,  grandeur,  and  u' 

108-12  hence  the  w  of  knowing  evil  aright, 

233-26  is  what  constitutes  its  w  : 

365-11  proof  of  its  goodness  and  u'. 

Ret.    34-  1  w  of  using  a  material  curative. 

Pan.    10-17  thus  proving  the  w  of  what  they 

'01.     2-14  Absolute  certainty  .  .  .  constitutes  its  u*. 

utilization 

No.    39-19  Prayer  is  the  w  of  the  love 

utilize 

Mis.    69-  8  man  shall  w  the  divine  power. 

Ret.    26-28  w  Truth,  and  absolutely  reduce  the 

'00.     5-28  u-  the  power  of  divine  Love 


UTILIZED 


1033 


VAI.NLY 


utilized 

Mis. 

84-3 1 

238-13 

Ret. 

66-  1 

My. 

222-27 

340-31 

utilizes 

Mis. 

55-  7 

utilizing 

'02. 

10-  2 

utmost 

Mis. 

170-26 

Pul. 

36-24 

43-13 

Ilea. 

16-25 

My. 

24-21 

82-25 

87-  3 

104-17 

147-28 

utter 

Mis. 

67-14 

114-29 

375-10 

Un. 

10-  9 

No. 

8-  6 

'01. 

14-  8 

'02. 

4-28 

Po. 

73-14 

My. 

9-11 

utterance 

Mis. 

183-19 

312-20 

to  those  who  have  w  the  present, 
w  in  the  interest  of  Hoinehody. 
to  be  w  in  heaUiiK  the  .sick, 
the  Golden  Rule  ir, 
which  man's  diligence  has  u\ 

w  its  power  to  overcome  sin. 

U'  the  capacities  of  the  human  mind 

expressing  the  w  contempt. 

*  of  the  w  taste  and  luxury, 

*  w  simplicity  marked  the  exercises. 
Friends,  it  is  of  the  w  importance 

*  pushed  with  the  w  eiiergy, 

*  stations  were  taxed  to  the  w 

*  have  been  strained  to  their  w 
w  concern  to  the  world 

to  the  w  parts  of  the  earth, 

not  w  a  lie,  either  mentally  or 
even  its  w  nothingness. 

*  I  did  not  u-  all  I  felt 

u-  reliance  upon  the  one  God, 
w  the  truth  of  God    • 
false  entity,  and  w  falsity, 
Our  thoughts  of  the  Hible  w  our 
Witness  my  presence  and  w  my 

*  move  us  to  w  our  gratitude 

to  give  «•  to  Truth. 

In  honest  w  of  veritable  liistory, 


utterance 

lilt.  91-4 
I'o.  23-12 
.\fU.  IM-29 

utteranccH 

Ifn.  17-16 

I'ul.  vii-  2 

'01.  .30-  6 

My.  97-19 

uttered 

Mis.  10.5-17 

24*4-11 

No.    1.1-10 

My.  170-  7 

IHO-  6 

uttering 

.\lis.  m>-  3 

226-19 

Rud.      8-19 

No.    25-  1 

utterly 

.Mis.  266-20 

Rcl.    72-10 

2\o.     13-  3 

'01.     17-26 

My.    (to-  5 

144-  7 

273-18 

344-16 

utters 

Mis.    81-27 
296-29 


our  M.. 
With  . 
milHl  a- 

wond»;rfiil  ti"  of  hirn  who 

u    which  Hpltumizi?  the  itior)'  of 

Huccejuiive  w  of  rifforiiiers 

*  their  l«iicher  aad  her  u  ." 

truth  u°  and  \\vf^\  by  Jenxia, 

falHchoods  '/•  ahoTit  rnf 

after  li  .  .     -i-, 

seniiti,' 

W  <Jhri  .  ,  .1, 

in  u-  the  word  thanks, 
by  u-  a  falsehood, 
w  fal.sehuod  about  good, 
u'  this  ^reat  thought 

u-  false  and  groundless. 

They  are  w  consumed    -  Ptol.  T3;  19. 

destroys  sin  quicklv  and  u-. 

the  drug  I.h  w  expelled, 

*  the,se  things  are  new.  w  n<-w, 
either  .  .   .  is  u"  false. 

w  apart  from  a  material 

*  "Do  you  reject  u'  the 

Tr\ith  u'  the  ilivine  verities 
unknown  individual  wbu  u' 


■./ 


V 


vacancies 

Man.    80-12 

80-14 

My.  266-13 

vacancy 

Man.  26-21 
29-15 
30-10 
65-21 
78-  4 
80-17 
80-21 
89-  8 
100-19 
102-  8 

vacant 

Mis.  231-32 
275-11 

vacate 

Man.    89-  2 

vacation 

A/i.s-.  239-  5 
My.    54-17 

vacations 

Ret.    10-11 

vaccinated 

My.  34,5-  1 

vaccination 

My.  219-29 
344-26 
344-30 
345-  2 

vacillating 

Mis.  268-29 

vacuity 

Mis.  87-  3 
Ret.    81-16 

vagaries 

Mis.  78-30 
Un.  15-21 
No.    24-  8 

vagary 

Mis.  200-30 

vague 

Mis. 


V-  in  Trusteeship. 

to  declare  v  in  said  trusteeship, 

consequent  v  occuring  in  tlie 

shall  fill  a  V  occurring  on  that 
s.hall  appoint  ...  to  fill  the  v. 
and  the  v  supplied. 
The  V  shall  be  supplied  by  a 
the  V  supplied  by  the  Board. 
Whenever  a  v  shall  occur, 
trustees  shall  fill  the  v, 
shall  be  elected  to  fill  the  v. 
another  Committee  to  fill  the  v  ; 
elect,  dismiss,  or  supply  a  v 

V  seat  at  fireside  and  board 
looks  in  dull  despair  at  the  v  seat, 

or  V  her  office  of  President 

I  have  had  but  four  days'  V 
*  During  the  summer  v, 

during  his  college  v. 

let  your  children  be  v, 

"Rather  than  quarrel  over  r". 
Were  v  of  any  avail, 
Where  v  is  compulsory, 

V  will  do  the  children  no  harm. 

V  good  or  self-assertive  error 

into  one  gulp  of  v 
overwhelming  sense  of  error's  c", 

human  r",  formulated  views 

Such  v  are  to  be  found  in 

All  these  V  are  at  variance  with 

as  only  a  v  of  mortal  belief. 


14—11  admit  this  v  proposition, 

86-13  and  v  human  opinions, 

Un.    28-14  are  even  more  (■•  than 

Pan.     7-21  V  apology  for  contradictions. 

'01.    31-14  no  V,  fruitless,  inquiring  wonder. 

Peo.    10-  6  matter  will  become  v. 

My.  262-18  V  human  philosophy 


vaguely 

Mis.  103-10 

vain 

Mis.    61-  6 

78-14 
146-14 
153-22 
168-13 
209-  3 
234-  3 
234-13 
268-  a 
268-  5 
357-  2 
362-27 
383-11 
Ret.  38-  6 
Un.    11-  1 

11-17 


Pitl. 
No. 


Pen. 
Po. 


My. 


60-25 
7-12 
70-20 
41-12 
42-11 
^  8 
15-13 
31-20 
34-21 
89-12 
103-17 
113-18 
128-  1 
162-31 
164-29 
20O-  5 
210-18 
2.33-19 
270-14 

vaingloriou 

My.    37-  2 

vainglory 

Mis.  168-13 

267-14 

26S-17 

326-12 

Rrt.    S(V-  2 

My.  155-12 

vainly 

Pul.      6-lS 

My.    S0-2S 

149-14 

266-12 


the  senses  say  p* : 

knowledge  and  f  strivings 

*  These  "ways  that  are  p"'* 
forbids  man  to  be  r"  ; 

cleanseil  my  heart  in  r*."— -  Ptat  73; 

vainglory  and  r"  knowledge. 

Who  art  thou,  f  mortal. 

We  spread  our  wings  in  f 

What  hinders  .  .   .  is  his  f •  conceit. 

Earthly  glory  is  f  ; 

not  f  enough  to  attempt 

r'  anuisemeiits,  and  all  the 

O  r"  mortals  !  which  shall  it  be? 

elements  of  earth  beat  in  c 

All  efforts  .   .  .  were  In  f. 

call  in  r"  for  the  mou.'itains 

he  cut  off  this  f  boasting 

are  f  shadows,  repeating 

vour  faith  is  r"  ;—  /  Cor.  15:  17. 

Not  in  r-  did  ye  flow. 

*  she  endeavore«l  in  f  to  find 
f  to  look  for  perfection 

the  r"  power  of  dogma 
we  look  in  f  for  ttielr 
soft  a.s  the  vision  more  f 
which  deems  no  suffering  r* 
Nor  pinest  thou  in  f 

*  has  not  live<l  in  f. 

imagine  a  r'  thing?**—  Psftl.  2: 1. 
Neither  Ls  it  .   .   .  r'  for  another, 
words  are  not  r"  when  the 
waves  and  winds  beat  in  f. 
enmity,  or  malice  beat  in  r". 
imagine  a  f  thing  :"  —  Psal.  2:  1. 
chapter  sub-title 
taking  the  name  of  Ood  in  f. 
and  imagine  a  f  thing. 

S 

*  No  v  boast,  no  pride  of 

emptied  of  r"  and  vain  knowledge, 

chapter  sub-title 

on  the  shoals  of  r". 

fed  bv  the  fat  of  hypocrisy  and  f, 

to  refiuke  f,  to  offset  boastful 

lay  down  the  low  laurels  of  r, 

*  false  reme<ly  I  had  r"  usetl. 

*  liundreds  waiting  r"  in  the  streets. 
When  a  young  man  r"  boasted, 
and  ju3tfce  plead  not  v 


U. 


VALE 
vale 

Mis.  328-  9  surveys  the  v  of  the  flesh, 

Po.    32-  4  home  where  I  dwell  in  the  v, 

53-  6  On  V  and  woodland  deep  ; 

valiant 

Mis.  155-11  be  v  in  the  Christian's  warfare, 

My.  203-14  but  he  is  unutterably  V, 

valiantly 

Mis.  120-12  ye  that  have  wrought  v, 

176-12  strive  v  for  the  liberty  of  the 

valid 

Mis.  109-10  this  claim  you  admit  as  v, 

261-30  or  else  make  the  claim  v. 

Man.    29-11  the  complaint  be  found  v, 

54—13  complaint  being  found  v. 

Pan.    12-  1  Christ's  dear  demand,  ...  is  v, 

My.  108-27  the  words  of  .   .   .  are  v. 

111-30  C.  S.  is  V,  simple,  real, 

validity 

Mis.  194—  8  yet  should  deny  the  v 

195-10  the  V  of  those  words 

Man.    52-10  as  to  the  v  of  the  charge. 

Ret.    93-24  convincing  proof  of  the  V 

No.      4—18  the  v  of  that  statement. 

6-  7  refutes  the  v  of  the  testimony 

6-14  cannot  be  healed  by  denying  its  v  ; 

'01.    12-15  the  V  and  permanence  of 

My.  239-  9  prove  the  practicality,  V,  and 

valley 

Mis.  323-  8  a  few  laborers  in  a  v 

323-16  V  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain. 

323-22  winds  and  widens  in  the  v'  ; 

324-  2  watchers  and  workers  in  the  v 

324-29  pleasant  path  of  the  v 

326-19  would  be  led  to  the  »■ 

326-23  Stranger  returned  to  the  v  ; 

327-10  had  entered  the  v  to  speculate 

328-  6  the  V  is  humility, 

Pid.    48-12  *  the  woods  that  skirt  the  v 

Po.    vi-  2  *  poem 

page  15  poem 

A/y.  186-10  point  the  path  above  the  v, 

Valley  Cemetery,  The 

Po.    vi-  2  *  poem 

page  15  poem 

Valley  of  Decision 

Mis.  270-  1  We  are  in  the  V-  of  D-. 

valleys 

Mis.  203-11  waters  that  run  among  the  V, 

valor 

Mis.  287-32  venturing  on  v  without  discretion, 

My.  270-10  records  .   .   .  attest  honesty  and  v. 

valuable 

Mis.  109-24  V  sequence  of  knowledge 

169-23  makes  them  nothing  v. 

Ret.    27-10  These  early  comments  are  v 

Aly.    62-26  *  v  services  rendered  to  this  Board 

63-  5  *  and  for  their  v  services, 

value 

Mis.    39-  1  would  be  of  less  practical  v. 

110-  2  had  not  the  v  of  a  single  tear. 

114-  2  of  inestimable  v  to  all  seekers 

131-27  let  her  state  the  v  thereof, 

139-20  at  $20,000  and  rising  in  v 

232-24  its  infinite  v  and  firm  basis. 

239-29  taught  the  V  of  saying 

253-  5  its  V,  and  the  price  that  he  paid 

269-28  to  buy  error  at  par  v. 

273-  2  know  the  v  of  these  rebukes. 

365-22  shows  the  real  v  of  C.  S. 

Ret.    45-  6  organization  has  its  v  and  peril, 

51—  3  and  rising  in  v, 

Pul.      1-13  great  is  the  v  thereof. 

No.    19-  5  shows  its  real  v  to  the  race. 

'02.    13-  7  property  and  funds,  to  the  v  of 

My.    28-15  *  has  been  of  immense  v  to  them. 

75-1  *  of  the  V  of  the  latter, 

99-30  *  at  their  face  v. 

172-12  gift  that  has  no  intrinsic  v 

190-18  relative  v,  skill,  and  certainty  of 

226-22  even  as  you  v  His  all-power, 

265-  8  and  is  bought  at  par  v  ; 

273-  4  *  V  oi  her  teachings. 

348-21  V  to  the  race  firmly  established. 

valued 

Mis.  139-20  now  v  at  $20,000  and  rising 

Ret.    51-  2  V  in  1892  at  about 

Pul.    28-12  *  V  at  some  forty  thousand  dollars. 

'00.     3-  9  worker's  servitude  is  duly  v, 

'02.    13-27  now  v  at  twenty  thousand  dollars. 

My.    vi-21  *  V  at  forty-five"  thousand  dollars, 

vi-26  *  V  at  twenty-five  thousand  dollars. 


1034 


VALUES 


values 

one  cent 

Mis.  305-25    *  contribute  o*  c  to  be  fused  into 
twenty-five  cents 

Mis.  305-25    *  f  c-  to  pay  for  it. 
fifty  cents 

'01.    29-27    /•  c-  on  every  book 
one  dollar 
Man.    44-14    tax  of  not  less  than  o'  d\ 

'02.    15-11    paid  me  not  c  d'  of  royalty 
two  dollars 

Mis.  305-26    *  asked  to  collect  f  d' 
three  dollars 

Mis.    35-16    you  offer  for  sale  at  f  d', 
five-dollar 

'00.    10-27    ten  /•  gold  pieces 
five  dollars 

My.  328-14    *  license  of  /•  d-  annually, 
.328-30    *   a  license  fee  of /•  d-." 
ten  dollars 

IMy.    53-17    *  preach  for  the  society  for  V  d" 
fifteen  dollars 

Mis.  .349-17    accepted,  for  a  time,  /•  d' 
fifty  dollars 

Mis.  280-20    elegant  album  costing  /"  d'. 

My.  176-  3    A  Gift  of  F'  D'  in  Gold 
$100.00 
Man.    84-15    shall  not  exceed  $100.00  per  pupil, 

91-  9    Tuition  .   .   .  shall  be  $100.00. 
one-hundred-dollar  bills 

My.    30-23    *  contributions  were  o'  b'. 
($113.09) 

Mis.  381-20    cost  of  suit,  taxed  at  ($113.09) 
one  hundred  thirteen  and  9/100  dollars 

Mis.  381-20    taxed  at  ...  o'  Iv  t  and  liJo  d". 
one  hundred  and  seventy-five  dollars 

l^Iy.  166-28    cabinet,  costing  o"  iv  and  s'  d', 
$?00 

Man.    78-19    not  exceeding  $200  for  any  one 
three  hundred  dollars 

Ret.    50-  4    I  was  led  to  name  t'  h'  d' 
50-12    if  they  consider  /"  h'  d' 

My.  215-  8    tuition  of  f  h'  d'  each, 
$500 

Man.    78-21    keep  on  deposit  the  sum  of  $500 
five  hundred  dollars 

Mis.  272-17    *  fine  not  less  than  /■  h-  d' 

My.  175-  6    enclosed  check  for/"  h'  d', 
289-  4    enclose  a  check  for  /•  Iv  d" 
$631.10 

My.    25-12    *  contributions  .   .   .  $621.10  ; 
seven  hundred  dollars 

Ret.    38-  4    already  paid  him  s"  Iv  d', 
$845.96 

My.    25-13    *  contributions  .   .   .  $845.96  ; 
one  thousand  dollars 

Mis.  143-21    contributions  of  o"  /•  d'  each, 
242-  6    liberal  sum  of  o'  f  d" 
272-18    not  more  than  o'  V  d\ 
Man.    68-11    at  the  rate  of  o"  t'  d" 
$1,113.13 

My.    25-14    *  to  February  28,  1906,  $1,112.13  ; 
$1,489.50 

Mis.  350-  1     I  hold  receipts  for  $1,489.50 
two  thousand  dollars 

Mis.  242-  8    f  f  d-  if  either 

349-32    church-fund  about  t'  f  d' 
two  thousand  five  hundred  dollars 

Man.    29-16    at  present  t-  t-  /•  h:  d- 
$2  579.19 

My.'  25-14    *  total  $2,579.19. 
three  thousand  dollars 

Mis.  242-19     I  offer  him  f  f  d' 
four  thousand  dollars 
Man.    97-14    not  less  than  /•  t'  d\ 

My.  217-  7    the  sum  of  /•  f  d' 
$4,460 

Pul.       V—  4      CONTRIBUTIONS   OF  $4,400    WERE 

9-  1    have  come  $4,460. 
$4,963.50 

'02.    13-18    paying  for  it  the  sum  of  $4,963.50 
five  thousand  dollars 

'02.    14-  1    About  /•  t-  d-  had  been  paid 
My.    26-  9    check  of/-  V  d-, 
ten  thousand  dollars 
Mis.  381-25    on  penalty  of  f  V  d'. 
My.    73-  3    *  to  return  more  than  V  V  d' 
164-10    munificent  gift  .   .   .  of  V  f  d*. 
165-13    for  the  sum  of  r  t'  d' 
166-10    Your  munificent  gift  of  f  f  d', 
eleven  thousand  dollars 
Pul.    26-14    *  and  cost  e'  f  d'. 

60-17    *  at  a  cost  of  e'  f  d\ 
fourteen  thousand  dollars 

My.  123-16    cost  of  the  estate  was  /•  f  d\ 


VALUES 


1035 


VASCULAR 


values 

$.20,000 

Mis.  13!)-20    now  valued  at  $20,000 
twenty  thousand  dollars 
Ret.    51-  3    at  about  /•  /•  rf", 
'02.    13-28    now  valued  at  f  V  d' , 
My.  123-18    amount  is  now  about  C  /■  d*. 
twenty-five  thousand  dollars 

My.    vi-26    *  valued  at  V  f  d', 
forty  thousand  dollars 

Ful.    28-13    *  valued  at  some/"  (•  d'. 
forty-two  thousand  dollars 

Mis.  143-23    inunifieent  sum  of/'  I'  d' 
forty-five  thousand  dollars 

My.    vi-21     ■•'■  valued  at/'  V  d', 
eighty  thousand  dollars 

Aly.  162-13    f,'ifts  to  me  of  about  c  I'  d' , 
one  hundred  thousand  dollars 

My.  157-  5    your  generous  gift  of  o"  h'  V  d' 
157-23     the  sum  of  w  h'  f  d' 
one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  dollars 

'02.    13-  7    value  of  about  o'  Iv  and  I'  I'  d'  ; 
$191,013. 

Pul.     8-10    responded  .   .   .  with  $191,012. 
$199,007.93 

My.    16-  7    *  paying  out  the  sum  of  $199,607.93, 
two  hundred  thousand  dollars 
Ful.    30-29    *  costing  over  f  Iv  f  d' , 
50-13    *  It  has  cost  V  h'  f  d' , 
52-12    *  at  a  cost  of  over  V  Iv  V  d\ 
57-  3    *  cost  over  f  h'  f  dr. 
58-10    *  at  a  cost  of  over  t'  Iv  V  d', 
68-20    *cost  over  V  h'  f  d' , 
79-  5    *  costing  over  V  Iv  V  rf", 
two  hundred  and  twenty-one  thousand  dollars 
Ful.    28-11     *  The  cost  ...  is  r  Iv  and  f  f  d', 
$236,285.73 

My.    16-  6    *  balance  of  $226,285.73  on  hand 
$250,000 

Ful.    03-  6    *  .\  Church  Costing  $250,000 
two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars 
Pul.    63-22    *  a  cost  of  /•  Iv  and  /•  f  d', 
70-15    *cost  /•  Iv  and  f-  f  d' 
quarter  of  a  million  dollars 
Pul.    44—23    *  with  -a,  q'  of  a  nv  d'  expended 
71-  6    *  contribution  of  a,  q'  of  a  nv  d' 
$303,1S9.41 

My.    23-11     *  Amount  on  hand  .   .   .  $303,189.41  ; 
$388,663.15 

My.    23-12    *  expenditures  .   .   .  $388,663.15  ; 
$425,893.66 

My.    16-  4     *  $425,893.66  had  been  received 
$891,460.49 

My.    23-13    *  total  receipts  .   .   .  $891,460.49. 
$1,108,539.51 

My.    23-15    *  pledged  .  .   .  $1,108,539.51. 
$2,000,000 

My.    23-14    *  to  complete  the  sum  of  $2,000,000 
67-  6     *  Cost  .   .    .  $2,000,000 
two-million-dollar 
My.    76-  2    *  this  new  f  edifice, 
76-26    *  the  new  V  cathedral 
86-11    *  their  new  V  church, 
92-22    *  the  f  stone  edifice 
94-  7    *  the  f  stone  edifice 
98-28    *  erection  ...  of  the  V  church 
two  million  dollars 
My.     7-13    chapter  sub-title 

8-  1    *  any  portion  of  /"  nv  d' 

9-  5    *  any  portion  of  /"  nv  d' 
11-30    *  "any  portion  of  (•  nv  d' 
65-  8    *  any  part  of  /•  m-  ri- 
67-18    *  T-  nv  d-  was  set  asiile  for 
72-24    *  V  nv  rf"  has  been  subscribed 
77-28    *  V  nv  rf-  roquirod  to  build 
83-24    *  f  m:  rf"  needed  for  the 
89-14    *  although  it  cost  f  m-  rf-, 
90-23    *  its  paid-up  cost  of  f  nv  rf- 
91-27    *  temple  .    .   .  cost  /-  in-  rf-, 
95-13    *  cost  them  about  f  ni'  rf', 
96-19    *  approximately  /'  nv  rf-. 
97-27    *  at  a  cost  of  f  m'  rf', 

98-18    *  cost  about  r  ;?r  rf-, 
99-15    *  at  a  cost  of  f  nv  rf-, 
100-  5    *  cost  about  V  nv  rf- 
two  millions  of  dollars 

My.      9-22    any  jiart  of  t'  nv  of  d' 

31-12    *  approximates  f  nv  of  d', 
57-10    *  any  part  of  f  W  of  d' 
two  millions  of  money 

My.    13-18    any  part  of  ^  wr  o/m^ 
millions  of  dollars 
Pul.      8-7    »i-  of  rf-  unemployed 

My.    48-24    *  material  to  spiritual  f". 


van 

Fo.     2-  8  trained  falcon  In  the  Gallic  v, 

Vanderbllt  Hall 

.My.  172     4  *  to  make  room  for  V'  IF. 

vane 

I  n.    14-19  not  the  shifting  »•  on  the  apire, 

vanuuard 

Ml/.    31-14  *  r*  of  the  thousands  had  been  Mat«d, 
vani.sh 

Mis.    30-29  niiHl  of  niateriaUsm  will  f 

205-29  mortal  inuleculex,  .  .  .  t'  as  a  drvain  ; 

vanl.shed 

Atis.  21fV-20  *  "r-  quite  slowly, 

Ret.    10-13  V  like  a  dream. 

Fo.    2:j-  4  u  thought  of  c-  hours 
vani.sheth 

'00.    10-  4  V  with  the  new  birth  of  the 
vanity 

Mis.  145-14  f  forbids  man  to  be  vain  : 

173-18  V  to  pretend  thai  it  ix  man? 

265-  3  makes  the  venture  from  f, 

363-  8  by  Hini  who  compensiitfth  r" 

Ret.    70-29  post  of  duty,  unpierct-i)  1..    r 

L'n.    27-  7  Eyotism  implie.s  f  and 

No.    .39-  8  no  dishonesty  or  r-  ini: 

40-3  Hecaiise  of  c  and  self-r  _ ■ -,«, 

Ilea.    11-  2  plucked  from  the  wint;.-,  of  i  . 

Fo.      2-10  all  the  strength  of  weakness—  f  ! 

33-  8  V,  folly,  and  all  that  is  wrong 

My.    2.5-26  r-  of  victory  disap|>eani 

:{4-  4  Ills  soul  unto  t,—  Psal.  24:  4. 
vanquished 

Mis.    74-20  virtually  f  matter 

339-  6  Kxperience  is  victor,  never  the  c"  ; 

Ret.    22-15  till  its  iiivolve<l  errors  are  »- 

My.  ls.>-14  victors  never  to  be  r'. 

vanquishnient 

.\/(s.  105-17  V  is  unknown  to  the 
vapors 

Fco.     3-  6  roasting  arnidst  noxious  f  ; 

vapory 

.Mis.    38-23  too  f  and  hypothetical  for 

variableness 

L'n.    14-18  with  whom  is  no  f, —  Jas.  I;  17. 

63-  9  no  V  or  shadow  of  turning, 

variance 

Mis.  148-  3  one  part  of  his  character  at  f 

214-  7  at  r-  against  his  father.  —  .\/a//.  10.- J5. 

324-14  ilrunkenne,ss,  witchcraft,  f-. 

No.    24-  8  .-Ul  these  vagaries  are  at  r'  with 

variation 

/'(//.    42-  7  *  scarcely  even  a  minor  f 

'00.    11-17  quality,  "quantity,  and  r-  in  tone, 

varied 

Mis.  116-16  f  Strains  of  human  chords 

128-  4  are  too  vivst  and  f-  to 

198-  7  V  forms  of  pleajjure  and  pain. 

374-  5  in  most  of  its  r-  nianife:3tatiutia. 

varies 

.Vii.    31-11  Our  phraseology  r-. 

variety 

Mis.  128-  1  and  given  a  v  of  turns. 

Ful.    .■)2-  4  *  faith  of  the  nuistard-iseed  r". 

My.    57-32  *  faith  of  the  mustard-seed  r". 

various 

Mis.     x-19  to  assume  f  noms  de  plumt. 

13-2-24  refer  you  ...  to  niv  f  publications, 

149-  8  presenting  the  r-  oflerinps. 

329-  8  tier  f-  apartments  are 

Ret.    33-  9  and  from  r-  humbtips. 

7h-  1  f-  forms  of  book-borrowing 

l'n.    27-  1  From  f  friends  comes  inquiry 

Pul.    23-13  *  and  under  f  names. 

5.3-  7  *  on  r-  occasions  during  the 

71-17  *  r-  dignitaries  of  the  faith. 

Fo.    vi-25  *  in  r-  puhlirations  of  thai  day. 

My.  3U>-  3  at  f  times  and  places. 

313-  8  f-  stories  told  by  \fcClur<'s  yfagaxine 

346-22  ♦  V'-  conjectures  having  arisen 

variously 

Mis.  180-27  the  word  "son"  is  defined  f  ; 

varying 

Mis.  14-2-18  r-  types  of  true  affection. 

('71.    2t>-  8  for  my  f  manifestations. 

yfy.  170-14  but  not  to  r-  views. 

vascular 

Rud.    11-27  V,  or  nervous  operations  of  the 


vase 

Pul. 

vassal 

Po. 

vast 

Mis. 


VASE 


42-29    *  a  »•  filled  with  .   .   .  pink  rosea. 
31-14    V  of  the  changeful  hour, 


1036 


Bet. 


Po. 

My. 


52-  6 
14-  9 


43-22 
77-20 
128-  3 
156-  3 
312-26 
9-20 
82-  4 
Pul.  vii-19 
26-13 
37-10 
41-18 
41-21 
1-  8 
27-13 
29-  6 
50-  8 
69-18 
71-21 
78-23 
79-  9 
92-20 
100-  9 
141-19 
250-10 
291-21 
354-22 

vaster 

My. 
vastly 

Mis. 
Un. 
My.  190-12 

vastness 

Mis.     4-22 

My.    24-  6 

31-13 

63-25 

Vatican 

Pul.  5-27 
My.  294-30 

vault 

Pul.    27-  4 

vaulted 

My.  151-18 

vaults 

Po.    16-  7 

vegetable 

Mis.  217-13 
Vn.  38-24 
No.    24-  6 

vegetables 

Hud.      7-2i 

vehicle 

Mis.  156-  2 
My.  302-  1 

veil 

Mis.  124-24 
165-12 
203-22 
275-  7 
352-32 
364-31 
374-28 
No.  21-20 
My.  256-20 

veiled 

Mis.  250-25 

395-12 

Po.    57-19 

veils 

Mis.  62-  9 
Po.    31-11 

vein 

Mis.  379-11 

C7n.      7-12 

Hea.    19-  9 

A/?/.  105-15 

veins 

Pul.  7-  2 
iVo.    20-25 

velvet 

Pul.    78-24 

venal 

Un.    15-26 


does  a  »"  amount  of  injury 

V  idea  of  Christ  Jesus, 

too  »■  .   .   .  to  teach  briefly  ; 
reaches  a  v  number  of  earnest 
into  the  v  forever. 

*  V  and  dim  And  whispering  woods, 
with  the  V  Wagner  Trilogy. 

V  problem  of  eternal  life, 

*  It  is  one  of  v  compass, 

*  attends  to  a  v  correspondence  ; 

*  receiving  this  v  throng, 

*  each  of  tiie  four  v  congregations 
when  first  creation  v  began, 

let  today  grow  difficult  and  v 

*  from  the  v  congregation, 

*  V  gloom  of  the  mysterious  forests, 

*  anywhere  in  the  v  space 

*  just  one  V  auditorium 

*  in  spite  of  its  v  interior, 

*  dedication  of  the  v  temple 

*  dedication  of  this  v  temple. 

*  representing  a  v  number 

*  V  multitudes  of  .   .   .  Scientists 
this  V  vineyard  of  our  Lord, 
bear  its  bariner  into  the  v 
Science  v,  to  which  belongs 


67-22    *  V  sums  of  money  were  spent 


he  could  do  v  more, 
could  V  improve  upon 

V  excelling  the  former. 

V  of  its  worth 

*  V  of  the  truth  it  represents, 

*  first  impression  was  of  v, 

*  purity,  stateliness,  and  v  ; 

and  the  V'  at  Rome. 

The  court  of  the  V'  mourns  him  ; 

*  V  for  the  safe  preservation  of 

*  V  aisles  by  flaunting  foUy  trod, 

These  v  will  unfold 

V,  and  animal  kingdoms, 

V,  or  animal  kingdoms. 

animal  v,  developed  tlirough  the 

6    transforming  minerals  into  v 

swift  V  of  scientific  thought ; 

V  of  all  modes  of  healing 

rent  the  v  of  matter, 
rends  the  V  of  the  flesh 

V  that  hides  mental  deformity, 
it  were  well  to  lift  the  v 
covered  with  the  v  of  harmony, 
C.  S.  rends  this  v 
Looking  behind  the  v, 
rends  this  v  in  the  pantheon 

V  of  time  springs  aside  at  the 

V  form  stealing  on  an  errand  of 
V"  is  the  modest  moon 
V''"  is  the  modest  moon 

Believing  a  lie  v  the  truth 

V  the  leaflet's  wondrous 

V  of  thought  presented  by  these, 
eaten  its  way  to  the  jugular  v. 
a  V  had  not  been  opened, 
and  exposed  the  jugular  v 

*  "Had  I  young  blood  in  my  v, 
have  run  through  the  v  of  all 

*  satin-lined  box  of  rich  green  v. 
criminal  appeases,  .  .  .  the  v  officer. 


vending 

Mis.  269-27 

vendors 

Mis.    79-31 

venerable 

Mis.  225-16 

Ret.      4-  1 

'01.    32-27 

My.  290-  8 

297-  1 

venereal 

Mis.  210-24 


VERIFY 

Error  is  v  itself  on  trust, 

V  of  patent  pills,  mesmerists, 

he  said  to  this  v  Christian  : 
This  V  grandmother  had  thirteen 
I  believe,  if  those  v  Christians 
Few  sovereigns  have  been  as  »", 
if  Miss  Barton  were  not  a  v  soldier, 

belief  in  v  diseases 


vengeance 

Mis.  130-15    "V-  is  mine  ;—  Rom.  12  .•  19. 

venomous 

Mis.  323-11 

vent 

Mis.    41-  2 

vented 

My.  104-  9 

ventilating 

Mis.  297-12 

ventilation 

Mis.    78-18 

venture 

Mis.  265-  3 
Ret.  35-  7 
Pul.  29-  6 
No.  34-  6 
My.  51-  9 
154-  7 

ventured 

Mis.  234-18 

venturing 

Mis.  287-32 
339-21 

veracity 

My.  311-23 

verb 

Mis.    77-  4 
Rud.      1-14 

verbally 

Mis.  127-  9 
My.    18-  6 

verbatim 

Mis.  300-  3 

verbiage 

'01.    16-10 

verdant 

Mis.  390-15 

Po.    16-23 

55-16 

My.  129-11 

252-20 

verdict 

Mis.    73-18 

Un.  57-15 
Rud.  5-24 
Pan.    10-  7 

My.  105-  9 

verdure 

Po.    16-  4 

31-11 

My.  139-  9 

verge 

Mis.  202-  7 

357-10 

My.  199-18 

veriest 

Mis.  172-11 

verification 

My.  179-16 

verified 

Mis.    66-11 

Man.    46-  5 

My.    95-  3 

186-21 

266-20 

329-17 

verifies 

My.      3-22 

verify 

Man.  89-15 
'01.  13-13 
My.  183-  5 


V"  serpents  hide  among  the  rocks, 
given  V  in  the  diabolical  practice  of 

V  their  hatred  of  Jesus 

censor  v  his  lofty  scorn 

witless  V  of  false  statements 

makes  the  v  from  vanity, 

I  did  not  V  upon  its  publication 

*  of  whose  work  I  shall  v  to  speak, 
we  shall  no  longer  v  to 

*  we  V  to  hope  she  will  remain 
I  shall  scarcely  v  to  send 

That  one  should  have  v 

V  on  valor  without  discretion, 

V  its  all  of  happiness 

I  never  doubted  the  v  of 

Here  the  v  believe  took  its 

V  personare  is  compounded  of 

not  V,  nor  on  bended  knee, 
not  V,  nor  on  bended  knee, 

Copying  my  published  works  v, 

with  the  »■  of  hades. 

The  V  grass  it  weaves  ; 
breath  from  the  v  springtime. 
The  V  grass  it  weaves  ; 
The  oracular  skies,  the  v  earth 
They  point  to  v  pastures, 

Hence  the  v  of  experience  : 
rendered  this  infallible  v  ; 

V  of  these  material  senses, 
the  honest  v  of  humanity 
by  V  of  the  stethoscope 

My  heart  hath  thy  v. 
Love's  V  veils  the  leaflet's 
Like  the  v  and  evergreen 

*  Quite  on  the  v  of  heaven." 
quite  on  the  v  of  heaven. 
This  year,  standing  on  the  v  of 

cover  with  her  feathers  the  v  sinner. 

V  of  our  Master's  sayings. 

precept  is  v  in  all  directions 

V  according  to  the  laws  of  our  land. 

*  predictions  have  not  been  v. 
Here  let  His  promise  be  v  : 
since  this  great  fact  is  to  be  v 

*  photographs  are  v  by  the 

Christian  Scientist  v  his  calling. 

are  required  to  v  this  fact, 
and  we  v  Jesus'  words, 

V  what  John  Robinson  wrote 


VERIFYING 


1037 


VERY 


verifying 

My.    58-23 


verily 

Mis. 
Chr. 
Un. 
My. 


Jesus'  words, 
190-31    V  his  last  promise, 


V-  I  say  unto  yoti,—  Matt.  19;  2S. 
V',  V,  I  say  unto  you, —  John  5;  25. 

V  I  say  unto  you,  God  is  All-in-all  ; 
"VI  say  unto  you,—  Murk  14;  9. 
Was  it  profane  .   .   .  Nay,  v. 

V  thou  Shalt  be  fed.  —  Psal.  37 ;  3. 


73-22 

5,^  6 

24-  8 

19-30 
113-17 
170-21 

veritable 

Mis.  243-32 

312-20 
No.  27-13 
My.  119-22 

315-22 

veritably 

My.  297-20    is  here  now  as  v  as  when  he 

Veritas  Odium  Parit 

i\/js.  245-  7    chapter  sub- title 
verities 

of  being 

Mis.  81-27 
97-  5 
136-12 
183-  4 


of  material  methods,  and  as  v  : 

honest  utterance  of  v  history, 
but  it  is  just  as  v  now 
proof  of  his  Saviour,  tne  v  Christ, 
Is  it  myself,  the  v  Mrs.  Eddy, 


utters  the  divine  v  of  bein^ 
the  grand  v  of  being. 
When  the  v  of  being  seem  to 
the  V  of  being  exist. 


No. 

verity 

Mis. 


No.    10-  4  relative  to  tlie  unseen  v  of  being, 

Mis.    5.5-21  V  of  Spirit  assert  themselves 

61—  2  representative  of  v  priceless, 

79-  5  Tlie  grand  v  of  Science 

.   112-  4  may  deem  these  delusions  v, 

192-22  grand  v  of  Christian  healing 

312-19  *  V  of  the  sacred  Scri[)tures." 

363-19  in  glimpses  of  the  eternal  V. 

27-15  eternal  v  of  God  and  man 

28-27  knowledge  of  this  grand  v, 

31-15  grand  v  of  this  Science, 

75-  8  grand  v  of  C.  S., 

103-  1  This  V  annuls  ttie  testimony 

181-  5  Man's  knowledge  of  this  grand  v 

252-16  satisfy  himself  of  their  v. 

261-  8  demonstrates  this  v  of  being  ; 

286-  4  this  v  in  hiunan  economy 

286-27  recognize  this  v  of  being, 

338-  1  this  grand  v  in  Science, 

59-  1  C.  S.  reveals  the  grand  v, 

93-21  as  yet  this  grandest  tr  has  not 

6-17  grand  and  all-absorbing  v 

43-16  in  support  of  this  v, 

vii-17  the  cradle  of  this  grand  v 

3-27  "The  evidence  of  spiritual  V 

5—  3  Principle  of  this  grand  v 

17-16  divine  consciousness  and  God's  V. 

24-20  appears  the  grand  v  of  C.  f^.  : 

31-  1  this  grand  v  of  C.  S., 

13-12  neither  entity,  v.  nor  power 

14-29  apprehension  of  this  grand  r\ 

31-17  To  this  V  every  rn<'mt)er  of  my 

6-10  demonstrate  this  grand  c", 

10—17  It  assures  us,  of  a  r", 

37-12  *  revealed  ttie  v  and  rule  of 

46-  8  *  it  stands  in  prophetic  v 

105—  2  which  had  of  a  v  stirred 
146-  6  V  has  not  been  ackuowledg^-d 
180-20  refuses  to  see  tliis  grand  v 
232-24  eternal  »",  .   .   .is  understood 
251-27  convince  yourselves  of  this  grand  v 

vermin 

Mis.  249-19  to  remove  stains  or  v. 

Vermont 

(sec  Londonderry) 
vernal 

AHs.  343-18  V  freshness  and  sunshine 

Po.    53-20  The  v  songs  and  flowers. 

verse 

Mis.    32-14  commencing  at  the  thirty-third  v, 

106-  5  parody  on  Tennyson's  grand  v, 
191-  9  sixth  chapter  and  seventieth  (••, 
191-13  ninth  chapter  and  thirtv-eiglith  f, 
332-14  third  chapter  and  ninth"  v , 
400-12  poem 

Po.  page  69  poem 

My.  189-28  from  which  I  copy  this  r^  : 

versed 

Pul.    7.3-21  *  perfectly  i-  in  all  their  beliefs 

verse-maker 

Ret.    11-  1  From  childhood  I  was  a  v. 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 

No. 


'01. 


Peo. 
My. 


verses 

Mis.  314-22 
Chr.  y>-  I 
Jiet.      1-  » 

version 

A/i.i.  26-26 
Ilea.  16-  2 
.My.  356-28 

versus 

Mis.  3.32-22 

310-22 

^fy.  232-  9 

vertebra* 

.Mi.s.  171-10 

vertebrata 

.My.  271-  3 

very 

iMis.     3  - 1 1 

4-24 

7-19 

16-  7 

26-18 

.32-12 

54    15 

56-  1 

61 -.30 

67-31 

6.S-14 

71-10 

78-16 

99-  2 

120-  3 

134-  7 

17.5-20 

184-  1 

18.5-11 

214-14 

215-  1 

224-  9 

237-25 

242-21 

27.5-24 

306-  9 

31 1>-  8 

338-17 

339-  4 

344-  4 

346-  1 

3.50-  5 

354-  3 

376-  5 

2-22 

5-  3 

6-12 

7-16 

20-13 

20-21 

20-2S 

31-  9 

50-15 

60-  2 

82-  8 

2-  4 

11-16 

11-17 

n-ifi 

1.5-13 
29-20 
42-11 
4.5-  9 
54-20 
.5,S-  8 
59^-19 
^-  I 
»-19 
24-28 
27-  3 
31-  2 
3(>-  4 
37-16 
37-21 
47-25 
51-18 
63-20 
70-13 
72-  6 
72-  9 
72-10 
73-17 
15-19 
40-1,1 
13-16 
31-  6 
11-30 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 
•01. 


the  IxKik,  rhaptf-r,  and  v. 
till-  .seriiinieiitji  in  the  r", 
other  r'  iui(i  eiiigiuas 

common  r*  of  Hebrews 

given  Its  R[)iritual  f, 

the  only  pos-iible  correct  c 


Krror  f  Truth 


What  was  this  i«;nae? 
cha|ii<T  Hub-titl(r 
cliapter  sub-title 

to  fdter  from  v  to  r\ 


no  c,  moUus^'a,  or  riullata. 

taught  them  for  this  r-  puri>o(»»«; 

"You  iniiHt  have  a  r'  Htrong 

so  loa<led   .    .    .  seein.s  the  f  air. 

so  V  much  reriui.site  to 

it  l.s  the  V  opposite  of  Spirit, 

in  my  books,  on  thi.s  r'  siibji-/*!. 

curing  hunilre<ls  at  thi.s  f  tun«; ; 

llie  r"  aruipcKle^  fif  <,'.  S. 

Mortal.-*  seem  v  material ; 

tak<-n  up  to  the  f  throne, 

the  p«^naliy  .       .  l.s  the  »■  pain  and 

is  a  V  right  tt.lnif  to  do. 

deceive,  if  possitjle,  the  »•  elf«t. 

revolutionary  iti  its  c"  nature; 

at  the  f  thre.sholil  of  C  .'<.  : 

V-  trulv, 

the  r-  elivt,"—  \faU.  24;  24. 

V  opposite  of  that  Maker. 

opens  the  v  flood-gates  of  heaven  ; 

The  V  conflict  his  Truth  brought, 

througii  this  r-  process, 

"■  "It  i.s  V  surprising, 

»•  streets  through  which  Garrison 

where  the  patient  is  f  low 

love  and  loyalty  were  c"  touching. 

*  V'  cordially  yours, 

I  shall  speak  .   .   .  r'  seldom. 
Hut  tbe  r"  heavens  shall  laugh 
would  happen  r"  frenueiitly 
"  V"  well,"  the  teacher  repllf-d  ; 

V  centre  of  its  faith. 

with  advice  of  the  r'  student  who 
Sin  in  its  f  nature  is  marvellous! 

*  r"  closely  resemble  In  detail  the 
were  not  f  ancient, 

was  a  r'  religious  man, 

the  f  deare.-it  of  my  klndr»Hl. 

practice  of  a  r-  large  bu.-iine.-vo. 

my  home  I  reganicd  tk»  r"  precious. 

My  second  marriage  was  r"  unfortunate. 

r"  soon  remo\i-il  to  .   .    .  the  Far  West. 

From  my  r'  childhood  1  was 

my  list  of  .   .   .  is  r"  hirce. 

r'far  from  the  divine  likened. 

exception  .    .    .  stiould  be  r'  rare. 

"a  f  pre.>;ent  h<lp—  Psal.  46;  1. 

withered  hand  K>oks  c"  real 

and  feels  f  real  :" 

in  the  r"  fibre  of  His  being, 

comes  through  the  v  kno\vle<lire 

a  soul  which  that  r"  seiise  decJorta 

for  the  r"  opposite  of  this  error 

f  far  from  Go<l's  likeness." 

Goil  forbade  .   .      at  the  r-  l>«»e1n"-"!r. 

This  wiia  the  r"  f  '  ' 

rescue  men  froii 

and  one  of  the  ; 

with  his  better  li:iii'.  i-  a  i     ,v:i.'ie  i    ui 

*  windows  of  9tuine<l  gla^^s  are  r"  rich 
♦directors'  room  is  r*  beautiful 

*  a  f  remarkable  retrc-spt-ct. 

*  in  the  r"  r.enith  of  it.^s  pr.ispe-ity 

*  .Mrs.  F.ddy  feels  r"  strongly," 

*  "Mother  feels  r"  stroiu:lv, 

*  she  lives  f  nuich  retired, 

*  is  r"  w  ell  known. 

*  f  tangil^le  and  material  manner 

*  r"  recently  .^aw  completed  in  Paoton, 

*  number  of  r"  intere--;ting  conversations 
"*  Mrs.  Copeland  is  a  r"  pl«^a.«ant 

*  r"  much  ab,-;orbe<l  in  the  work 

*  is  also  a  r"  prominent  member 
Only  a  r"  limited  number  of  students 
to  pursue  .   .   .  r"  sacredly. 

on  the  r"  basis  of  nothingness, 
from  the  f  nature  of  Truth, 
on  the  f  basis  of  his  words 


VERY 


1038 


VICTORIES 


very 

Hea.     9-12 

My.    14-18 

21-23 

29-16 

50-24 

51-25 

53-27 

53-30 

61-  3 

61-  6 

73-  6 

74-12 

75-17 

75-18 

81-  6 

84-20 

90-  8 

91-19 

100-15 

106-27 

122-30 

131-20 

147-26 

158-  4 

162-  3 

175-29 

184-24 

208-26 

215-11 

272-26 

272-28 

273-  8 

319-26 

319-28 

320-  5 
320-12 
320-32 

321-  2 
321-26 

324-  9 
324-13 
324-15 

325-  6 
325-  7 
355-  9 

vesper 

Ret.  17-11 
'OZ.  4-15 
Po.    62-13 

vesper-call 

Po.      8-  3 

vespers 

Pan.      3-12 
Po.    34-  9 

vessel 

My.  149-17 

Vesta 

^ris.  341-23 

vestal 

Po.      8-  9 

vested 

Mis.  258-12 

298-22 

vestibule 

Mis.  239-17 

Pul.    25-16 

59-30 

My.  159-13 

320-31 

vestry 

Ret. 
Pul. 


My. 


15-21 
25-]  1 
27-  6 
42-  1 
80-11 
80-12 

vesture 

Mis.  302-  5 
'01.  26-15 
My.  154-17 

vestures 

Mis.  358-15 

Veterans 

My.  284-21 

vexed 

Man.    66-12 

vial 

My.  107-13 

viands 

Mis.  231-  7 


the  V  subjects  they  would  gladly 

*  Our  friend  v  promptly  and 

*  meeting  v  many  of  them  this  year, 

*  lay  in  its  v  simplicity  ; 

*  it  was  a  v  inspiring  season 

*  relative  to  this  v  early  work 

*  some  V  interesting  statements, 

*  must  have  been  v  much  broken 

*  has  been  v  interesting  indeed, 

*  lessons  .   .   .  have  been  v  precious. 

*  V  few  of  them  owe  a  cent. 

*  V  interesting  and  agreeable  visitors, 

*  take  it  all  v  good-naturedly. 

*  V  patient  and  good-natured. 

*  at  the  V  height  of  fervor, 

*  Its  V  magnitude  and 

*  and  is  given  v  real  tests. 

*  It  has  not  been  v  many  years 

*  are  v  generally  of  a  class  who 
the  V  antipode  of  all  these? 
the  V  hearts  that  rejected  it 
this  meeting  is  v  joyous  to  me. 
with  you  personally  v  seldom. 
V'-  truly, 

"v  present  help —  Psal.  46  .■  1. 
the  V  opposite  of  my  real  sentiments, 
prosperity  of  Zion  is  v  precious 
reaching  the  v  acme  of  C.  S. 
those  V  students  sent  me  the 

*  her  V  great  following. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  writes  v  rarely  for 

*  a,  V  great  organization 

*  These  dates  are  v  well  fixed 

*  I  also  recall  v  plainly  the 

*  He  also  seemed  v  much  pleased 

*  as  being  a  v  unique  book, 

*  spoke  in  a  v  animated  manner 

*  He  seemed  v  proud  to 

*  V  glad  that  I  was  among  your 

*  so  original  and  so  v  decided 

*  to  have  those  v  terms  revealed 

*  I  am  V  sure  that  neither 

*  Mr.  Wiggin  was  v  much  troubled 

*  V  sure  Back  Bay  property  would 
men  are  v  important  factors 

And  V  reclines 

ringing  like  soft  V  chimes 

And  V  reclines 

In  somber  groups  at  the  v, 

the  evening's  closing  v, 
Wouldst  chant  thy  v 

A  V  full  must  be  emptied 

the  sad  history  of  V*, 

V  pearls  that  on  leaflets  lay, 

law  was  V  in  the  Lawgiver, 
faith  V  in  righteousness 

sweet  face  appeared  in  the  v, 

*  The  V  is  a  fitting  entrance 

*  the  front  v  and  street 
stands  at  the  v  of  C.  S., 

*  I  met  him  in  the  v  of  the 

Our  last  V  meeting  was 

*  "directors'  room,"  and  the  v. 

*  The  V  seats  eight  hundred  people, 

*  had  closed  the  large  v  room 

*  in  the  extension  v, 

*  in  The  Mather  Church  v, 

"cast  lots  for  his  v,"^  see  Psal.  22;  18. 
to  preserve  Christ's  v  unrent ; 
weaving  the  new-old  v 

Christ's  V  are  put  on 

When  the  V-  indicated  their  desire  to 

to  report  to  her  the  v  question 

a  V  full  of  the  pellets  can  be 

rich  V  made  busy  many  appetites ; 


vibrant 

My.    19-25 

vibrate 

Ret.    17-  8 
Po.    62-  8 

vibrating 

My.  189-11 

vibration 

My.  22&-  7 

vicarious 

Mis.  12.3-22 
No.    37-11 

vice 

Mis. 


V  through  time  and  eternity 

V  and  tremble  with  accents  of 

V  and  tremble  with  accents  of 

V  from  one  pulpit  to  another 

principle  of  harmonious  v, 

not  through  v  suffering, 
interpretation  of  the  v  atonement 


Un. 

Rud. 

Po. 

My. 


88-10 

89-  6 

Vices 

Mis. 

226-28 

Un. 

23-  3 

Pul. 

15-  8 

Rud. 

9-20 

No. 

42-22 

Vice  versa 

Mis. 

45-18 

192-  3 

218-  4 

219-26 

294-12 

340-  4 

352-  9 

Ret. 

64-  3 

67-  4 

81-29  depths  of  ignorance  and  v. 

296-24  affiiuty  for  the  worst  forms  of  v 

388-15  won  from  v,  by  virtue's  smile, 

52-26  is  sometimes  the  home  of  d". 

11-11  seem  to  be  disease,  v,  and 

21-  2  won  from  v,  by  virtue's  smile, 

22-20  peace  is  won,  and  lost  is  v  : 

36-15  *  reclaimed  from  v  or  redeemed  from 

Vice-President 

My.  245-30    conferred  by  the  President  or  V" 

vice-president 

Man.    88-  8    a  president,  v,  and 

V  shall  be  elected  annually 

V  of  the  Board  of  Education 

more  than  do  most  v. 
*  and  of  our  pleasant  v 
when  you  tell  them  their  V. 
lust,  and  all  fleshly  v. 
cleaving  to  their  own  v. 

not  the  master  .  .  .  but  v  v; 
term  for  Deity  was  "good,"  and  v  v; 
never  produced  Mind,  and  v  v. 
manifest  on  the  body,  and  v  v; 

V  V  of  this  man  is  sometimes 
never  the  reward  of  evil,  and  v  v. 

V  V  .   .  .  this  uncovers  the  error 
sin  is  the  sinner,  and  v  v, 
does  not  constitute  sin,  but  v  v, 

vicious 

Un.   42-  9    That  man  must  be  v 
vicissitudes 

Pul.    10-24    chill  V  have  not  withheld  the 
58-  1    *  after  many  v, 

victim 

Mis.  112-19 

115-30 

210-25 

222-  5 

222-  7 

246-18 

250-  7 

254-13 

355-20 
Ret.  7.3-21 
Peo.  6-14 
My.  211-13 

211-29 

212-  1 

213-17 

220-27 

victims 

Mis.  12.3-11 

254-24 

Ret.    64-29 

My.  211-17 

victor 

Mis.  10.5-17 

336-  2 

339-  6 

Po.    42-  4 


regarded  .   .   .  himself  as  the  v. 
you  will  fall  the  v  of 
torments  its  v,  and  thus 
causes  the  v  to  believe  that 
in  many  cases  causes  the  v 
then  turn  and  refuse  the  v  a 
so-called  affection  pursuing  its  v 
The  V  of  mad  ambition 
its  V  is  responsible  for 
V  of  his  own  corporeality. 
Believing  that  man  is  the  V 
entices  its  v  by  unseen, 
the  V  is  in  a  state  of 
the  V  is  led  to  believe 
the  V  will  allow  himself  to 
and  feU  a  v  to  those  laws. 

demands  human  v  to  be 
filling  with  hate  its  .   .  .  v, 
will  become  the.v  of  error. 
The  V  lose  their  individuality. 


C.  S.  is  an  everlasting  v. 
Truth,  the  v  over  a  lie. 
Experience  is  v. 
Yet  there's  one  will  be  V, 

Victoria  {see  also  Queen  Victoria) 

My.  289-15    the  late  lamented  V", 
289-29    the  late  lamented  V', 

Victoria  Institute 

Mis.  29.5-26     V-  I',  or  Philosophical  Society 

296-  3    life-member  of  the  V-  /-, 
Pul.     5-26    and  the  V"  I',  England  ; 

victories 

Mis.  131-32  with  perils  past  and  v  won. 

268-  7  The  imaginary  v  of  rivalry 

Rud.    17-12  toil,  agonies,  and  v. 

No.    34-26  Nameless  woe,  everlasting  v. 

My.    47-15  *  trials,  progress,  and  v 

202-17  endless  hopes,  and  glad  v° 


VICTORIOUS 


1039 


VIEWS 


victorious 

Un.    30-19  made  humanity  v  over  death 

Po.    11-3  *  V-,  all  who  live  it, 

My.  186-13  God,  o'er  all  v  ! 

338-  3  V-,  all  who  live  it, 

victoriously 

ran.    14-25    sailed  v  through  the  jaws  of  death 
victors 

My.  185-13    V  never  to  be  vanquished. 
victory 

another 

Mis.  147-  6    another  v  won  for  time  and 
consolation  and 

My.  290-13    support,  consolation,  and  v. 
defeat  and 

Mi.t.  267-26    cause  of  all  defeat  and  »• 
everlasting 

Alis.    74-26    an  everlasting  v  for  lAfp. ; 

118-28    crowns  .   .   .  with  everlasting  V. 
163-  7    sublime  and  cvfrlaHting  ;;•  ! 
277-12    right  wins  the  everlaHting  v. 
final 

'00.    10-10    fresh  energy  and  final  v. 
get  the 

you  get  the  v  and  Truth  heals 
get  the  V,  sin  disappears. 


Mis.  241-16 
'01.    13-29 
bymns  of 

Mis.  281-  2 
in  error 

My.  278-26 
Its 

Un.    48-11 


chant  hymns  of  v  for  triumphs. 
V'  in  error  is  defeat  in  Truth. 


robs  the  grave  of  its  v. 

My.     5-18    rob  the  grave  of  its  v. 
191-23    and  the  grave  Its  v. 
IjOTe's 

My.    62-13    *  with  the  joy  of  Love's  v. 
mlglity 

Mis.  120-13    mighty  V  is  yet  to  be  won, 
of  right 

My.  362-  4    V  of  right  over  wrong, 
.over  evil 

Pul.    15-18    occasion  for  a  v  over  evil. 
over  himself 

My.  268-23    gives  man  the  v  over  himself. 
over  self 

Ret.    79-21    demonstrating  the  v  over  self 

'01.    10-23    V  over  self,  sin,  disease, 
over  sin 

My.  156-23    v  over  sin,  disease,  and  death. 
over  the  flesh 

Pul.     3-28    so  far  from  v  over  the  flesh 
palms  of 

Pul.    27-18    *  bearing  palms  of  v. 

My.  176-10    palms  of  v  and  songs  of  glory. 
ready  for 

Mis.    41-11    ready  for  v  In  the  ennobling  strife. 
secret  of 

of  defeat  comes  the  secret  of  v. 


Mis.  339-  7 
sense  of 

Pul.  3-15 
this 

Peo.  11-  7 
under  arms 

Pan.  14-11 
vanity  of 

Aly.    25-26    wherein  all  vanity  of  v  disappears 


Love  gives  us  the  true  sense  of  v 
and  this  v  is  achieved, 
for  her  v  under  arms  ; 


Mis.  96-  3  robbed  the  grave  of  v 

Pul.    12-16  For  V  over  a  single  sin, 

'00.    15-11  after  this  Passover  rometh  v, 

'02.      6-25  V  on  the  side  of  Truth. 

J\/j/.  134-10  Defeat  need  not  follow  v. 

204-  6  awaken  to  vigor  and  to  v. 

victory-bringing 

Ret.    22-16  vanquished  by  v  Science  ; 


vie 

Mis.  231-13 
Hca.    20-  6 

vied 

Pul.      8-16 
My.  173-22 

view 

accepted 

Mis.  75-29 
another 

Afy.  346-  5 
brings  to 

Mis.  208-20 


to  V  with  guests  in  the  dexterous 
*  V  with  Gabriel,  while  he  sings, 

children  v  with  their  parents 

my  fellow-citizens  v  with  each  other 


accepted  v  is  that  soul  is  deathless. 
*  another  v  of  her  religion. 


His  rod  brings  to  f  His  love. 
292-  2    brings  to  f  overwhelming  tides  of 
Chr.    53-45    For  C.  S.  brings  to  v 
correct 
Mis.   81-19    if  all  this  be  a  fair  or  correct  v 


view 
drink  in  the 

Po.   32-  2    and  drlnlc  in  the  r 
end  in 

My.    68-  2    *  with  the  end  In  v  of  Imprf-nninp 
faint 

.Mis.     2-15    we  behold  but  the  flmt  faint  »■ 
human 

.\/i.s.  2H2-  3    to  human  r*  an  enlan^Ml  aenae  of 
InterruptH  the 

My.    69-18    ♦  not  a  single  .  .  .  Interruptfl  the  r 
limited 

A/is.  164-30    The  llmite<l  r  of  God"»  ideaa 
material 

.Mis.    14-  3    material  c'  which  contrsdicu  the 
my 

In.     8^-22    it  provfcs  my  v  conrluHlvely. 
pl('(urcs(|uc 

Ret.     4-11    picturesque  v  of  the  Mcrrifiiac 
point  of 
Mis.  241-  1     From  a  religious  i>f)int  of  r', 
P}il.    81-  9    *  chapter  Hub-lltl« 
My.    6!»-29    *  be.si  point  of  r'  is  on  lop  of  the 

304-22    *  From  every  point  of  r"  a  woman  of 
popular 

A".    36-10    popular  f"  of  Jesus'  nature. 
speculative 

Mis.    3S-23    some  speculative  f  too  vapory  aad 
such  a 

in.    13-21    Such  a  f  woul<l  bring  us  ujmjd  an 
this 

Ret.    64-14    this  v  Is  supported  bv  the 
I'ul.    69-20    ■*  We  find  In  this  c"  of  the  Bible 


iV//.s.  374-  8 
Rcl.    47-12 


Put. 
Po. 
My. 


41-10 
V-  5 
20-23 
8,3-22 
171-13 
354-  2 


views 

advanced 

.Mis.  379-16 
better 

Mis.  17.5-  9 
218-27 
broad 

My.  33&-22 
decided 

Mis.      2-32 
dissolving 

Mis.  290-  9 
false 

Mis.  201-21 
following 

My.  338-  6 
formulated 

A/I.S.    78-30 
her 

y[y.  34,5-32 
lier  own 

Pul.    35-29 
higher 

Mis.  136-  6 
his 

Ret.    14-10 
'0/.    24-24 
human 

Mil.  221-  5 
illiberal 

My.  167-30 
improved 

Peo.      2-  4 
mistalien 

Mis.  248-13 
2;X>-  9 

7/(77.      S-17 
mortal 

Xo.    26-  9 
my 

Mis.    32-14 

247-12 

Rrt.    44-24 

•()/.    16-4 

My.  306-31 

new 

Mis.  218-  1 
of  Truth 

Mis.  234-  4 
\o.    21-  5 
others' 

Mis.  291-11 


In  p"  of  this,  .lesiis  said. 

In  r"  of  all  this,  a  tn«-«'tlng  was 

*  to  r"  the  new-built  temple 

*  with  a  V  of  making  a  tmok. 

*  In  P"  of  the  fact  that  a  general 

*  in  V  of  the  announcement, 
an(l  V  this  beautiful  structure. 

In  P"  of  complaints  from  the  field. 


had  advanced  r"  of  his  own, 

giving  better  r"  of  Life  ; 

What  can  Illustrate  Dr. s  r-  better 

*  unfamiliar  with  his  broad  r- 
While  we  entertain  decided  f  as  to 
ought  to  be  dissolving  r-. 

False  p",  however  engendere<l, 

*  The  following  V  of  the  Kev.   .    .    .   Eddy 
human  vagaries.  forrriulate«l  f 

*  her  f,  strictly  antl  always 

*  Into  sympathy  with  her  own  r', 

broader  and  higher  f. 

dependeil,  according  to  his  r",  upon 
In  contradistinction  to  his  f 

with  certain  purely  human  f. 

day  of  heathenism,  illiberal  f, 

in>prove<i  f  of  the  Supreme  Beliur. 

mistaken  r  of  >frs.  Eddy's  book. 

Mistaken  r*  oucht  to 

mistaken  r"  entertained  of  Deity 

such  material  and  mortal  r" 

find  my  r  on  this  subject  : 
charges  against  my  f  are  fal.'se. 
No  sooner  were  my  f  m.ide  known, 
Slv  r  of  a  f\iture  and  eternal 
my  p-  of  mental  therapeutics. 

spiritual  sense  takes  In  new  f. 

bv  speculative  r-  of  Truth, 
wiiose  p-  of  Truth  Confucius  and 

acquiescence  with  others'  p' 


VIEWS 


1040 


VIRTUALLY 


views 

personal 

Man.    84-20 
political 

My.  276-22 
popular 

Un.    38-26 
realistic 

Mis.  217-17 
218-14 
religious 

Xo.    40-25 
respected 

Pul.    66-21 
severe 

Mis.  203-21 
sublunary 

Pul.      2-11 
these 

Mis.      3-  2 
transient 

A/is.  291-  1 
varying 

My.  170-14 

Ret.  62-  4 
f/n.  7-17 
My.  281-20 

vigilant 

fip<.  85-22 
iMy.  213-13 

vigor 

i\/!/.  84-19 
134-30 
204-  6 
355-  3 

vile 

My.    33-22 

vileness 

Ret.  86-10 
Un.    17-11 

Vilify 

A/fs.  246-17 

Man.    51-  9 

A/y.  190-30 

village 

Ret.  5-13 
Pm/.  79-13 
My.  262-  9 

villagers 

Atis.  120-18 

villages 

iJe^.    89-  9 

I    PuZ.    47-27 

67-21 

villainy 

My.  121-20 

villanies 

A/is.  228-14 

vindicate 

Mis.  141-15 

A''o.      2-  1 

A/!/.  12.5-14 

27.3-  4 

vindicated 

A/is.  284-18 
iVo.  45-18 
Peo.  10-27 
A/!/.    .59-31 

vindicates 

Ret.  5.5-  7 
//P(7.    1.5-  3 

vindicating 

Ret.  31-  5 
No.      a-  1 

vindication 

Mis.  246-19 

Vine 

C/ir.    53-19 

vine 

Mis.  1.54-13 
154-14 
369-27 
1.5-  2 
125-  7 
159-  9 
182-28 
202-29 
269-20 


Po. 
My. 


not  by  their  teachers'  personal  v. 

*  an  expression  of  her  political  v, 

the  popular  v  to  this  effect 

material  realistic  v  presuppose  that 
False  realistic  v  sap  the  Science 

If  a  change  in  the  religious  v 

*  departure  from  long  respected  v 
gain  severe  v  of  themselves  ; 
Turning  from  sublunary  v, 

and  shall  express  these  v 
transient  r"  are  human  : 
but  not  to  varying  v. 

find  that  tlie  v  here  set  fortli 

V  here  promulgated  on  this  subject 

*  V  by  representative  persons. 

The  tempter  is  v, 
more  watchful  and  v. 

*  numbers,  wealth,  v, 

*  mental  and  physical  v." 
awaken  to  v  and  to  victory. 

*  mental  v  a  symbol  of  the 

V  person  is  contemned  ; —  Psal.  15.-  4. 

Behold  its  v,  and  remember 

V  may  be  christened  purity, 

stop  free  speech,  slander,  v  ; 
aggrieve  or  v  the  Pastor 
wherefore  v  His  prophets  to-day 

Park  Cemetery  of  that  beautiful  v. 

*  a  daily  paper  in  town  or  v 
herds  of  a  Jewish  v . 

to  V  on  the  Rhine. 

scattered  about  in  citie.s  and  r', 

*  Concord  and  its  surrounding  v. 

*  while  in  many  towns  and  v 

internal  vulgarity  and  v. 

momentary  success  of  all  v , 

I  V  both  the  law  of  God  and 
only  Mind-healing  I  v  ; 
divine  Principle  they  so  ably  r , 

*  V  in  her  own  person  the  value  of 

»•  divine  Truth  and  Love 

V  by  the  noblest  of  both  sexes, 
r"  but  in  a  single  instance 

*  or  so  completely  v . 

V  the  divine  Principle, 

f  the  omnipotence  of  the  Supreme 

»•  "the  ways  of  God"  to  man.—  Job  40;  19 
All  true  Christian  Scientists  are  v, 

V  in  this  most  unprecedented 
this  living  V'  Ye  demonstrate. 

beneath  your  own  v  and  fig-tree 

V  whereof  our  Father  is  husbandman, 
from  the  v  which  our  Father  tends, 
zephyrs  through  fohage  and  v  ! 

to  incline  the  v  towards  the 
fruit  of  this  branch  of  his  v, 
this  V  of  His  husbanding, 
God  bless  this  v  of  His  planting. 
The  V  is  bringing  forth  its  fruit ; 


Vinegar 

Ret.    26-  5 

vines 

My.  123-30 

vineyard 

Mis.      7-16 

120-12 

254-26 

254-27 

52-  9 

12-  3 

33-  5 

19-22 

186-20 


Ret. 

Un. 

'01. 

Hea. 

My. 


250-10 

vineyards 

Ret.    88-22 

vintage 

Mis.  120-18 
3.56-15 


"V  and  gall," —  see  Matt.  27  .•  34. 

spoil  the  V." — Song  2:  15. 

faithful  laborers  in  His  v. 
in  the  v  of  our  Lord  ; 
Lord  of  the  v  —  Mark  12  ;  9. 
V  unto  others." —  Mark  12;  9. 
worker  in  this  v  of  Truth, 
in  this  V  of  Mind-sowing 
not  be  admitted  to  the  v  of  our 
work  more  earnestly  in  His  v, 
may  those  that  plant  the  v 
vast  V  of  our  Lord. 


to  work  in  other  »•  than  our  own. 


sound  of  V  bells  to  villagers 
sweeter  than  the  sound  of  v  bells. 

vintage-time 

A//.S-.  311-10    go  forth  to  the  full  v, 

violated 

Mis.  198-31 
Pul.    54-13 

violates 

Man.    37-  5 
Ret.    75-  3 

violating 

Man.    50-23    V  any  of  the  By-Laws 

violation 

Mis.    79-27  for  v  of  medical  statutes 

226-23  that  from  the  v  of  truth 

Man.    50-22  V'  of  By-Laws. 

51-  7  V-  of  Christian  Fellowship. 

54—  7  *  not  in  defiance,  suppression,  or  v 


or  f  a  law  of  matter 

*  "There  was  no  law  of  nature  v 

A  member  who  v  this  By-Law 
This  error  v  the  law 


Pul 

violations 

Mis.  107-23 

violence 

Mis.  153-16 

274-20 

Ret.    75-  5 

79-26 

violent 

Mis.  182-  4 

Man.    41-12 

Ret.    73-24 

79-27 

'02.    18-28 

My.  107-30 

222-  3 

336-17 

violently 

Mis.  225-14 

violet 

Mis.  330-28 
376-27 

virgin 

Mis.  16.5-32 
'01.      8-27 


oft-repeated  v  of  divine  law, 

wherein  v  covereth  men 

gives  impulse  to  v,  envy,  and  hate, 

it  does  V  to  the  ethics  of 

heaven  suffereth  v,—  Matt.  11 ;  12. 

V  means  or  material  methods. 

in  return  employ  no  v  invective, 
a  »■  and  egotistical  personality, 

V  take  it  by  force  \"  —  Matt.  11 ;  12, 

V  death  of  all  his  disciples 
most  V  stages  of  organic  and 
a  V  case  of  lunacy. 

*  so  V  that  he  was  unable  to 

was  taken  v  ill. 

V  lifts  its  blue  eye  to  heaven, 
orange,  pink,  crimson,  v  ; 


mode,  and  v  origin  of  man 
was  born  of  a  v  mother. 

Virgin  Mary 

Ret.    70-14    individual  place  of  the  V-  M\ 

Virgin  Mary's 

My.  261-28     V"  M'  spiritual  thoughts  of  Life 
Virgin-mother  (see  also  virgin-mother's) 

Alis.  166-19    required  the  V-  to  go  to  the 
Ret.    70-  9    Scriptural  narrative  of  the  V* 
My.  303-27    to  be  a  first  or  second  V' 

Virgin-mother's 

Un.    29-28     V'  sense  being  uplifted  to 

virgins 

Mis.  341-21    "the  ten  v"—  see  Matt.  25;  1. 
342-  3 
342-22 

virtually 

Mis.      9-12 


"the  ten  v" —  see  Matt.  25; 
The  foolish  v  had  no  oil 
wise  V  had  no  oil  to  spare, 


Ret. 

Un. 


are  v  thy  best  friends. 

19-12  »■  accepted  the  divine  claims 

51-14  The  use  of  the  rod  is  v 

53-15  which  is  v  acknowledging  that 

74—20  V  vanquished  matter  and  its 

101—24  V  destroys  matter  and  evil, 

103-  8  mortals  v  name  substance; 

269-  3  Galileo  v  lost  it. 

288-  1  which  is  v  meddlesomeness. 

54-14  Belief  is  v  blindness,  when  it 

70-27  V  stands  at  the  head 

19-  8  must  V  have  intended  it, 

32-18  V  saying,  "I  am  the  opposite  of 

3&-  8  is  V  without  existence. 


VIRTUALLY 


1041 


VISITING 


virtually 

Pan.     8-15    V  annulled  the  so-called  laws 
'02.     6-21    all  devout  desire,  v  petition, 

12-11     V  unites  with  the  Jew's  belief 
My.     5-26    V  what  the  prophet  said  : 

13-28    Christian  Soientists  v  pledged 
340-24    which  v  belongs  to  the  past, 
virtue  (see  also  virtue's) 
activities  of 

Mis.  362-32    or  lessens  the  activities  of  p". 
and  heaven 

Mis.  238-15    health,  v,  and  heaven  ; 
and  truth 

Mis.  201-27    temperance,  v,  and  truth, 
any 

Mis.  128-10    if  there  be  any  v, —  Phil.  4  ;  8. 
clemency,  and 

Mis.  295-30    dignity,  clemency,  and  v 
color  of 

Mis.  147-18    give  the  color  of  v  to  a 
goodness  and 

No.    13-24    impulse  to  .  .   .  goodness  aiuj  v. 
had  gone  out 

Un.    57-13    "»•  had  gone  out  of  hitii."       A/«rfc5.-30. 
Increasing 

'01.      3-  2    increasing  v,  fervor,  and  fidelity. 
in  the  shambles 

Mis.  285-24    puts  V  in  the  shambles, 
of  this  nature 

Mis.  208-  5    by  v  of  this  nature  and  allnesa 
place  of  a 

Mis.  227-  3    may  stand  in  the  place  of  a  »•  ; 
this 
Mis.  356-23    This  v  triumphs  over  the  flesh  ; 

Mis.  329-  5  a  weakness,  or  a —  v? 

367-30  by  V  of  His  ignorance  of 

No.    30-  8  by  V  of  the  allness  of  God. 
virtue's 

won  from  vice,  by  v  smile, 
won  from  vice,  by  v  smile, 
for  the  lambkin  soft  v  repose, 

preserve  these  v  unstained, 
foremost  v  of  homa^opathy 
mental  v  of  the  material  methods 
when  you  tell  them  their  v 
quiet  practice  of  its  v. 
false  claimants,  aping  its  r", 
'01.    24—  9    descanting  on  the  v  of  tar-water, 
My.  166-18    V  that  lie  concealed  in  the 
204-  4    to  use  their  hidden  v, 
290-  6    her  personal  v  can  never  be  lost. 

virtuous 

before  he  can  be  v, 

*  happy,  gentle,  and  v. 

spreads  its  v  and  kills  at  last. 

?)•  to  those  beholding  him  here, 
conferred  by  a  v  organization 
worship  that  can  be  niade  v. 
our  V  lives  are  rising  to  God. 

V  unity  of  spirit  remains, 

V  being  is  invisible  to  tlie  pliyaical 

V  universe  declares  the  invisible 

*  V  agencies  for  specific  ends 
shines  tiirongti  the  v  world 

*  erection  of  a  !'"  house  of  worsliip 
The  V  sin  should  be  invisible  : 

*  V  symbol  of  a  religion 

*  no  sharp  angles  are  v, 

*  V  from  every  quarter  of  tlie  city, 
embodied  in  a  v  comnmnion, 
the  V  discoverer,  founder, 

vision 

earthly 

Un.    61-11    twilight  and  dawn  of  earthly  v, 
far-seeing 

'01.    30-25    far-seeing  v,  the  calm  courage. 
Illusive 

Mis.  206-14    no  emasculation,  no  illusive  v, 
is  fled 

Po.     9-  8    weeping  alone  that  the  v  is  fled, 
Jacob's 

'02.    10-16    gain  the  scope  of  Jacob's  r', 
miraculous 

Ruri.    17-12    she  needed  miraculous  v  to 
mortal 

My.    59-  7    *  distant  day  beyond  our  mortal  r'. 
must  be  clear 
Mis.  211-  5    Our  own  r'  must  be  clear 


Mis. 

388-15 

Po. 

21- 

-  2 

41- 

-  4 

virtue 

S 

Mis. 

110- 

-  8 

271- 

-  1 

Ret. 

33- 

-23 

Pul. 

15-  7 

No. 

1- 

-14 

42- 

-21 

Un. 

42-  9 

My. 

93-  2 

virus 

Mis. 

12-  3 

visible 

Mis. 

68-  G 

90-27 

91-20 

144-25 

145-20 

205-18 

218-  5 

244-16 

363-18 

Pul. 

50-12 

'01. 

13-  4 

My. 

28-21 

69-  6 

78-  7 

1.54-26 

338-25 

vision 

my 

Mis.  1.3(V-  9    flo  grow  upon  my  »• 

347-11     \Mifr«!  iriy  v  Ix^inn  and  in  clear, 
Po.    3.3-  3    my  failh  and  my  f  ufilarge, 
never  clearH  the 

Mis.  .V)5-17    To  strike  out  .  .  .  never  clean  the  f 
no 

.Mis.  .354-33    No  f  more  bricbl  ttiau  tlu: 
of  envy 

Ilea.    10-  3    the  v  of  envy,  licusuality, 
uf  heaven 

My.  1.55-19    a  clear  f  of  heaven  here. 
of  life 

Ilea.     9-28    St.  John  saw  the  f  of  life 
of  relief 

Ri't.    20-14    hoping  for  a  f  of  relief 
of  sin 

Un.     4-26    F-  of  sin  is  wholly  exclude*], 
of  the  Apo4-alypse 

;Vo.    21-  2    ami  the  V  of  the  Apocalyptw. 
of  the  Revelator 

A//.S-.  277-32    The  v  of  the  Kevulator 
of  tlie  WIsemen 

A//.S.  iM-11    'lo  the  V  of  the  Wisi-iru-n, 
of  Truth 

No.   27-12    thi.q  r"  of  Truth  is  fully  interpreted 
our 

A//.S-.    62-  9    veils  the  truth  from  our  v  ; 
renewed 

A/(/.  202-16    burst  .  .  .  with  renewed  f, 
Revelator's 
A/(.s.  113-  8    and  the  Revelator's  r, 
'00.    14-11    import  of  the  Hevelalor's  r* 
so  bright 

Po.    18-11    What  f  so  bright  as  the  dream 
soft  as  the 

Po.    15-12    Their  wooings  are  soft  as  the  r" 
spiritual 
Mis.  373-13    spiritual  r"  that  should,  does,  guide 
Un.    61-  6    to  immortal  and  spiritual  r- 
My.  126-23    the  llevelator  saw  in  spiritual  f 
voice  and 
A/j/.  26.5-  5    spiritual  voice  and  v. 


If 


yfis.  149-23 

visionary 

Un.    45-24 
^fy.    93-  7 

visions 

IM.    18-15 

Pul.    33-  2 

33-27 

Po.    64-  6 

visit 

Mis. 


Man. 


Pul. 


My. 


60-14 
306-23 
6S-18 
77-25 
85-  2 
54-29 
77-15 
78-13 
21-11 
21-18 
80-  1 
10.5-14 
169-  7 
I6i>-14 
171-  8 
173-  3 
187-  4 
192-22 
302-25 
318-16 

visitant 

/"..).      5-22 

visited 

Mis.  112-15 
237-29 
26,5-17 
297-14 
59-  2 
29-  2 
My.  1.5.3-12 
lS.5-22 
297-21 
306-22 

visiting 

Ret.      S-14 

17-  1 

Po.  vii-  1 

page  67 

My.  308-20 


Pul. 
'01. 


a  r"  of  the  new  church, 

V  substance  of  matter. 

*  if  their  opinions  seem  r\ 

real  joy  and  of  r*  divine  ; 

*  saw  r"  and  dreame<l  dreams. 

*  r-  in  their  earb"  youth, 
real  joy  and  of  c"  divine  : 

called  to  r"  a  sick  man 
When  angels  f  us,  we  do  not 
to  r'  or  to  locate  therein 
shall  r"  the  Hoard  of  Directors, 
may  r'  each  ot tier's  churchtrs. 
healed  Mr.  Whittier  with  one  r", 

*  to  r'  and  formally  accept 

*  mo.sf  lovingly  invited  to  r" 

*  gladly  forego  a  r"  to  Hoston 
♦forego  their  anticipattnl  r' 

*  clo.se  of  their  r-  to  Hoston  : 
healed  at  one  f  a  cancer 
are  requested  to  f  me  at  a 
chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

*  f  of  the  Chri.'itian  Scienti9li« 
at  some  near  future  r  your  city, 
give  me  plea,<ure  to  r"  vou, 

first  r-  to  The  Mother  t^njrch 
I  invited  Mr.  Wipgin  to  f 

then  heed  this  heavenly  f, 

I  r'  in  his  cell  the  assassin 
and  he  f  my  father. 
r"  upon  himself  and  his  students, 
that  perhaps  he  hai>  never  r-. 

*  ha.<:  not  yet  f  her  temple, 
housed,  fed.  clothed,  or  f 
flowers  r"  his  bedside  : 

I  r"  these  mountaiivs 
he  r"  me  a  year  ago. 
when  I  first  r"  Dr.  Quimby 

Mehitable  Huntoon.  was  f  us, 
while  f  a  family  friend 

*  irhile  v  a  family  friend 
poem 

was  f  Governor  Pierce, 


VISITOR 


1042 


VOICING 


visitor 

Ful. 

33-24 

49-28 

visitors 

Mis. 

112-22 

Man. 

69-27 

My. 

24-25 

30-14 

31-21 

38-14 

7^18 

73-21 

74-10 

74-12 

75-14 

77-15 

82-22 

83-27 

87-  7 

87-10 

173-19 

173-27 

353-23 

vital 

Mis. 

132-29 

260-27 

267-16 

Ret. 

48-  4 

Pul. 

50-  2 

52-23 

No. 

3-  1 

34-27 

'01. 

16-22 

30-  4 

32-  6 

My. 

128-13 

146-23 

vitality 

Afis. 

111-15 

Ret. 

6&-  3 

Pul. 

79-17 

My. 

95-25 

139-14 

vitals 

Mis. 

131-  4 

vivacity 

Mis. 

117-12 

vividly 

Ret. 

72-  7 

vivify 

My. 

125-  6 

vocabulary 

No. 

10-  6 

vocal 

Mis. 

146-  2 

vocations 

Man. 

82-17 

vogue 

My. 

85-  6 

voice 

called 

Ret. 

&-10 

came 

Ret. 

9-11 

clear 

My. 

342-20 

dissenting 

Ret. 

44-26 

from  heaven 

Mis. 

168-15 

gentle 

My. 

39-25 

God's 

Mis. 

134-27 

heard 

a 

Ret. 

8-  4 

heard  the 

Ret. 

8-24 

Pul. 

33-  7 

hear  the 

Chr. 

55-  7 

His 

Ret. 

9-23 

Un. 

2-  4 

My. 

152-21 

his 

Mis. 

81-24 

Its 

Mis. 

277-  7 

loud 

Pul. 

12-  5 

*  that  his  V  was  a  spiritual  form 

*  first  impression  given  to  the  v 

*  "Other  V  have  brought 
shall  hereafter  be  closed  to  v. 

*  V  vkfho  have  recently  inspected  the 

*  V  from  Australia, 

*  first  sight  which  the  v  caught  of 

*  V  showed  a  tendency  to  tarry 

*  was  thrown  open  to  v 

*  V  will  receive  all  information 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  interesting  and  agreeable  v, 

*  a  great  number  of  v 

*  twenty-five  thousand  v 

*  twenty  thousand  and  more  v 

*  The  thirty  thousand  v 

*  characteristics  of  this  crowd  of  v. 

*  V  of  title  and  distinction, 
The  number  of  v, 
allowing  the  v  to  assemble 
shall  hereafter  be  closed  to  V. 

V  spark  of  Christianity. 

V  functions  of  Truth  and  Love, 
the  V  outcomes  of  Truth 

was  aimed  at  its  v  purpose, 

*  in  whom  she  takes  a  v  interest. 

*  all  V  belief  in  his  teachings, 
in  some  v  points  lack  Science. 

V  currents  of  Christ  Jesus'  life, 
to  carry  a  most  v  point. 

We  err  in  thinking  the  object  of  V 
student  of  v  Christianity. 

V  heritage  of  freedom 
Scientists  hold  as  a  k"  point 

seed  of  Truth  to  its  own  v, 
C.  S.  gives  V  to  religion, 

*  has  shown  a  v  so  unexpected. 

*  religion  of  growth  and  V 
their  v  involves  Life, 

gnawing  at  the  v  of  humanity. 

*  enduring  v  among  God's  people." 
The  Psalmist  v  portrays 

and  to  V  the  buds, 
two  largest  words  in  the  v 
May  her  walls  be  v  with 
or  pursue  other  v, 

*  measured  its  V. 

when  the  v  called  again, 

The  V  came ;   but  I  was  afraid, 

*  she  said,  in  her  clear  v, 
without  a  dissenting  v. 

V  from  heaven  seems  to  say, 

*  harmonious  tones  of  her  gentle  v. 
neither  silence  nor  disarm  God's  v. 
I  repeatedly  heard  a  v, 

my  cousin  had  heard  the  v, 

*  if  she  heard  the  v  again 

dead  shall  hear  the  v —  John  5  .•  25. 

*  learned  at  last  to  know  His  »■ 

no  place  where  His  v  is  not  heard  ; 
To-day,  if  ye  would  hear  His  v, 

his  v  be  heard  divinely 

its  V  dies  out  in  the  distance. 

I  heard  a  loud  v  saying —  Rev.  12  .•  10. 


voice 

mother's 

Ret.      8-  6 

my 

Mis.  151-  3 

213-22 

Chr.    55-26 

Po.    34-  4 

mysterious 

Ret.      9-  5 


I  thought  this  was  my  mother's  v, 

"My  sheep  hear  my  v, —  John  10;  27. 
"My  sheep  hear  my  v,  —  John  10.-  27. 
if  any  man  hear  my  v, —  Rev.  3;  20. 
Like  thee,  my  v  had  stirred 


this  mysterious  v, 
of  his  conscience 

Mis.  147-16    Truth  and  the  v  of  his  conscience 
of  tlieir  leader 

My.   43-11    *  obedient  to  the  v  of  their  leader. 
of  the  night-bird 

Po.    16-16    The  V  of  the  night-bird 


of  the  turtle 

Mis.  329-24 

of  Truth 

Mis.    81-27 

134-26 

360-26 

Ret.    69-26 

My.  245-17 

one 

My.    81-23 
organ's 

Pul.    11-  3 
spiritual 

My.  265-  5 

still,  small 

Mis.  134-26 

138-28 

175-  1 

360-25 

1-  4 

15-30 


No. 
'0. 


My.  249-  5 
their 

Ret.  61-19 
this 

Mis.    81-20 

Ret.  61-19 
Thy 

Mis.  398-  1 

Ret.    46-  7 

Pul.  17-  6 
Po.    14-  5 

My.  201-21 
Truth's 

Mis.  267-  1 
universal 

My.  8-14 
was  heard 

Mis.  246-22 

My.  126-13 
your 

Pul.    14-20 


Mis. 

99-13 

99-26 

'02. 

20-  2 

voiced 

Mis. 

64-  2 

336-  2 

Ret. 

27-13 

Pan. 

3-11 

'02. 

5-21 

voicel 

ess 

Po. 

35-10 

voices 

Mis. 

100-14 

133-  9 

329-  1 

329-10 

333-10 

372-  7 

396-  8 

Pul. 

33-  4 

33-27 

No. 

13-18 

Po. 

15-11 

16-20 

58-20 

My. 

32-  5 

32-10 

59-21 

79-  1 

81-20 

146-29 

voicing 

Mis. 

251-  9 

Ret. 

10-15 

No. 

8-  6 

V  of  the  turtle —  Song  2 ;  12. 

V  of  Truth  utters  the  divine 
"still,  small  v"  of  Truth  ;—  I  Kings  19:  12. 
"still,  small  v"  of  Truth—  /  Kings  19;  12. 

V  of  Truth  still  calls  : 
Let  the  v  of  Truth  and  Love 

*  swelling  as  one  v. 

organ's  v,  as  the  sound  of  many  waters, 

revelation,  spiritual  v  and  vision, 

"still,  small  v" ^  I  Kings  19;  12. 
"still,  small  v" —  I  Kings  19;  12. 
"still,  small  v" —  /  Kings  19;  12. 
"still,  small  v" — ■  I  Kings  19;  12. 
still,  small  v," —  I  Kings  19;  12. 
"still,  small  v" —  /  Kings  19;  12. 
"still  small  v" —  I  Kings  19;  12. 

where  their  v  is  not —  Psal.  19 ;  3. 

why  does  not  John  hear  this  v, 
this  V  is  Truth  that  destroys  error 

I  will  listen  for  Thy  v, 
I  will  listen  for  Thy  v, 
I  will  listen  for  Thy  »", 
I  will  listen  for  Thy  v, 
I  will  listen  for  Thy  v, 

make  itself  heard  above  Truth's  v. 

*  universal  v  of  Christian  Scientists, 

v  was  heard  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
And  a  v  was  heard,  saying. 

He  can  neither  drown  your  v 

V  a  higher  order  of  Science 

V  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 

V  of  him  who  stilled  the  tempest 

cry  which  v  that  struggle  ; 
Hath  not  Science  v  this 
not  fully  V  my  discovery. 

V  with  a  hum  of  harmony, 

V  in  the  thunder  of  Sinai, 

An  aching,  v  void. 

Science  v  unselfish  love, 

V  my  impressions  of  prayer  : 
chapter  sub-title 

whose  »■  are  sad  or  glad, 
C.  S.  V  this  question  : 

V  C.  S.  through  song  and 
It  V  beauty  fied. 

*  like  Jeanne  d'Arc,  to  hear  "v," 

*  experiences  of  »"  or  visions 

V  the  infinite,  and  governs 
whispering  v  are  calling  away 
the  glad  v  that  swell. 

It  V  beauty  fled. 

*  their  v  rose  as  one 

*  did  not  have  to  lift  their  v 

*  chorus  of  five  thousand  v, 

*  joining  with  their  shrill  v 

*  occasionally  the  v  would 
Scientist  v  the  harmonious 

V  the  friendship  of  this  city 

V  the  idea  of  God 
Avoid  V  error  ; 


void 

Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 

No. 
Po. 
My.  219-22 

Vol.  1 

My.  353-  6 


22-19 
76-16 
39-  6 
23-21 
37-25 
35-10 


VOID 


therefore  these  are  null  and  »". 
is  rendered  v  by  Jesus' 
their  applications  siiall  he  !'•. 
panth(!isin,  and  theosophy  were  v. 
Jesus  rendered  null  and  V  whatever 
An  aching,  voiceless  v, 
annul  nor  malve  v  the  laws 


1043 


V-  1,  No.  I,  of  The  C'  S'  Monitor, 
{see  also  Science  and  Health) 

volcanoes 

warmine  marble  and  quenching  v  I 
the  V  oi  partizanship, 


Mis.  316-24 
My.  291-10 

volition 

Mis.  28-  7 
117-  7 
156-24 

Rud.      3-20 

volleyed 

Mis.  106-10 

Voltaire 

Pco.      6-11 

volume 

Alis.  xi-11 
29-21 

262-  7 
83-  2 
Put.  vii-  1 
55-22 
73-26 
V-  1 

vii-11 
81-22 

256-13 

volumes 

No.  33-  9 
Po.  vii-  6 

voluminous 

Ret.  76-  4 
Put.  88-  7 
No.    15-  8 

voluntarily 

Mis.      9-23 

289-13 

297-18 

38-21 

84-28 

30-24 

212-  3 

voluntary 

Man.    62-  1 
Pul 


Ret. 


Po. 

My. 


Man. 
Ret. 
My. 


Destroy  the  belief  .  .  .  v  ceases  ; 
God-f?iven  intent  and  v 
all  true  thought  and  v. 
V,  impulse,  and  action  ; 

V"  and  thundered  ! 

V'  says  :    "The  art  of  medicine 

May  this  v  be  to  the  reader 
perusal  of  my  v  is  healing 
now  entering  upon  its  hftn  v, 
proven  that  this  v  is  accomplishing 
V  contains  scintillations  from 

*  is  contained  in  the  v  entitled 

*  large  v  which  Mrs.  Eddy  had  herself 

*  garnered  up  in  this  little  v 

*  little  V  is  presented  to  the  public, 

*  the  V  of  holy  song  rose 
open  the  v  of  Life 

demonstrate  what  these  v  teach, 

*  to  prepare  a  few  bound  v 

student  can  write  v  works 
too  V  for  these  pages, 
translations  and  v  commentaries 

we  V  set  it  aside 
each  party  v  surrenders 
having  v  entered  into  wedlock, 
but  who  have  v  withdrawn, 
those  who  v  place  themselves 

*  Without  ostentation  and  quite  V 
never,  otherwise,  think  or  do  v. 


eight  or  nine  minutes  for  the  v 

*  After  an  organ  v, 

*  building  a  church  by  v  contributions, 

*  V  contributions  of  Christian  Scientists 

*  not  borne  out  by  the  v  contribution 
involuntary  as  well  as  v  error. 

*  Following  the  organ  v 

*  all  contributions  have  been  v. 

*  secured  by  v  stibscription. 

*  Contributions  were  entirely  v. 
One's  V  withdrawal  from  society, 


43-14 

44-21 

63-24 

71-  5 
No.  V-  5 
My.    32-11 

76-22 

77-30 

98-23 

118-19 

Volunteer 

Un.    14-10    boatbuilder,  remedies  in  the  V"  the 

volunteer 

Ret.    21-10    he  had  served  as  a  v 

volunteered 

My.  331-31    *  V  to  restore  her  to  her  friends 


vomit 

Mi.l.  35.3-32 

vomiting 

.Mi.l.  :i4:j-30 

votaries 

.Mis.  196-15 

My.    7.'V-  3 

93-11 

vote 

Mis.  132-  I 
Man.  26-  « 
26-23 
30-  8 
36-22 
3»-12 
39-14 
52-  1 
6.>-22 
73-17 
77-  9 
81-  2 
82-12 
97-10 
102-  9 
7-  1 
7-  2 
44-19 
276-18 


Ret. 
My. 

voted 

Man. 
Ret. 

My. 


17-10 
44-  1 
47-14 
49-28 
49-27 
49-30 
53-  9 
53-15 
57-  9 
65-  7 

votes 

Ret.    44-26 

votive 

/'(//.    26-15 

vouches 

.•\/(.s.  295-20 
.\(>.      4-18 

vouchsafed 

My.  345-22 

vow 

.Mis.  286-  4 

290-  4 

341-24 

^ry.  268-  3 

vows 

.Mis.  285-25 

t'o.r  populi 

yfis.    xi-21 

SO- IS 

24,=)- U 

274-27 

vulgar 

My.  79-18 
104-22 
SO.'i-  9 
30r>-10 

vulgarity 

My.  121-20 
121-21 


WAIL 


"return  to  their  v," —  tee  Pror.  2C;  II. 

induce  ulceration,  bleeding,  f, 

r'  to  "other  gods"  —  Eiod.  20 :  3. 

*  Its  p'  are  certainly  holding  the 

*  which  it  boldii  out  to  Its  c  ; 

motion  wafl  made,  and  a  r*  passed, 

by  a  unaidnious  f  of  the 

A  majority  r"  .   .   .  HhaU  dbtmlfw  a 

majority  f'  of  the  Hoard  of  Dlre<lor« 

unanimou.s  f  of  the  Hoard 

electeil  by  majority  f  of  the 

unanimous  v  of  the  V.  S.  lioard  of 

r"  on  case.s  involvirifj  Th<! 

supplied  by  a  majority  t" 

by  the  unanimou.s  r'  of, 

by  a  unanimous  f, 

officers  elected,  by  a  unanimouB  »* 

except  by  a  majority  r' 

by  a  unanimous  f"  of  the 

by  a  majority  p'. 

majority  f"  of  seven  thousand, 

the  largest  v  of  the  State  ; 

*  carried  unanimou.sly'  by  a  ruling  f. 

*  those  who  are  entille<l  to  r- 

on  motion  of  Mrs.  Eddy,  it  was  r. 
it  was  F'  to  organize  a  church 
r°  that  the  school  be  <liscontiuued. 
it  was  unanimously  f"  : 

*  it  was  unanimously  r'  that 

*  F"  to  instruct  the  Clerk  to 

*  it  was  F"  that  the  church 

*  church  F'  to  wait  upon  Mrs.  Kddy, 

*  church  r'  to  raij»e  any  pari  of 

*  F'  yesterday  afternoon  to 

F'  passing  without  a  dissenting 

*  a  F"  offering  of  gratitude 

Mr.  Wakeman  strongly  r-, 
r-  for  the  validity  of  that 

last  healing  that  will  be  f" 

solemn  r'  of  fidelity, 
nuptial  f  is  never  annullo<i  .«o  long  U 
fakes  the  most  solemn  r"  of  celibacy 
The  nuptial  f"  should  never 

notifies  the  public  of  broken  r. 

V  ir  is  inclined  to  grant  us  peace. 
|-  ;r,  ttirough  the  providence  of  God, 
calling  forth  the  f   p" 
the  r"  p"  is  suffocated, 

*  not  a  gathering  of  "the  r-  throng  ;" 
atone  for  the  r"  denunciation 

*  subject  of  "r-  melanhysics." 
which  "c"  defaniers  n»ve 

used  to  di-iiguise  internal  V 
no  F"  in  kindness. 


W 


wading 

Mis.  320-19    w  through  darkness  and  gloom, 

waft 

Po.    19-  2    breezes  that  W  o'er  its  sky  ! 
33-19    w  me  away  to  my  God. 


waged 

Ret. 
Pul. 

wages 

Mis. 


56-12    War  is  w  between  the  evidences  of 
3-14    good  fight  we  have  w  is  over. 


76-27  w  of  sin  is  death."—  Born.  6:  23. 

104-16  w  feeble  fight  with  his  individuality, 

22-14  mortal  life-battle  still  w, 

13-27  receiving  no  w  in  return, 

14—  6  conscientiously  earn  their  w, 

2-20  his  stock  in  trade,  the  w  of  sin  ; 

Wagner  Trilogy 

Ret.    82-  4  or  with  the  vast  W-  T-. 


Ret. 
Rud. 


'00. 


wagon 

I  n.    17-  4    *  "Hitch  your  if  to  a  star." 
My.  313-13    cradle  for  me  in  his  if. 
wagon-load 

I'u.    17-  9    evil  ties  its  if  of  offal  to 


*  secured  express  ir"  enough  to 


wagon 

s 

.My. 

82-12 

waif 

Ret. 

93-10 

waifs 

Xo. 

29-23 

wail 

yfis. 

267-  2 

•01. 

14-  4 

My. 

334-22 

no  longer  impersonated  as  a  if 

spiritless  w,  literary  driftwood 

ir'  of  evil  never  harms  Scientist?. 
Pubican's  w  won  his  humble  desire. 
Publican's  w  won  his  humble  desire. 


WAINSCOTING 


1044 


WAKING 


wainscoting 

Pul.   2^23  *  w  repeats  the  same  tints. 

wait 

Mis.    81-  8  patiently  w  on  God  to  decide, 

225-30  *  "W-  until  we  get  lioine., 

230-25  *  Learn  to  labor  and  to  w." 

307-  4  if  you  it'",  never  doubling. 


331- 
364-  5 
389-16 
79-24 
85-18 
6-27 
4-23 
10-21 
46-23 
12-18 
7-28 
9-10 
13-16 
34-20 
2-  5 
17-17 
1-10 
5-  9 
4-15 
22-12 
29-29 
53-16 
119-29 

184-  6 

185-  7 
224-  4 
224-31 
227-13 
227-18 
239-12 
250-23 
252-13 
305-22 
306-14 

waited 

Mis.    84-  2 
'OZ.    15-21 

Hea. 
Po. 


Bet. 

Un. 
Pul. 

No. 

Pan. 

•00. 


'01. 
'02. 


Ilea. 


Po. 

My. 


My. 


14-23 
41-23 
78-  5 
11-10 
18.5-  2 
324-13 


waiteth 

^fis.  324-11 
Pan.      1-16 

waiting 

Mis.    15-  5 


cause  them  to  w  patiently 

"W-  patiently  on  tlie —  see  Isa.  40;  31. 

W\  and  love  more  for  every  hate, 

*  "Learn  to  labor  and  to  w." 
w  for  God's  finger  to  point 

"W-  patiently  on  the —  see  Psal.  37;  7. 

W'  patiently  on  illimitable  Love, 

If  you  are  less  ai)preciated  .  .  .  W 

continue  to  labor  and  w. 

not  w  by  the  roadside, 

uy  for  the  full  appearing  of 

shut  their  eyes  and  iv  for  a 

promise  to  such  as  w  and  weep. 

brethren,  w  patiently  on  God  ; 

to  w  on  divine  Love  ; 

to  be  willing  to  w  on  God, 

to  ID-  until  the  age  advanced 

must  w  for  the  reward 

W-,  and  love  more  for  every  hate, 

*  nor'  w  to  be  urged  or  to  be  shown 

*  were  able  to  iv  patiently  for  the 

*  voted  to  w  upon  Mrs.  Eddy, 
look  and  w  and  watch  and  pray 
for  them  that  w  upon  Him 

*  Learn  to  labor  and  to  w." 
w  on  the  logic  of  events? 

*  who  only  stand  and  uy." 
we  naturally  ...  w  on  God. 
lying  in  w  to  catch  them 
Alust  mankind  uy  for  the  ultimate 
the  branch  churches  can  w  for 
w  on  God,  the  strong  deliverer, 
I  still  uy  at  the  cross  to 

must  w  to  be  transfused 


he  w  for  a  preparation  of 
Six  weeks  I  w  on  God 
w  many  years  for  a  student  to 
w  to  welcome  the  murmur 
Why  uy  their  reward, 

*  but  has  uy  for  us  to  grow 
To  such  as  have  w  patiently 

*  w  on  the  Lord  to  have  those 


him  who  uy  at  the  door. 
w  patiently  the  appearing 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Bud. 

No. 
Pan. 

'01. 

'02. 
Pea. 

Po. 


My. 


"w  for  the  adoption, —  Rom.  8;  23. 

have  proven  to  a  w  world. 

"w  for  the  adoption, —  Rom.  8;  23. 

not  stand  w  and  weary  ; 

uy  for  the  watchword 

Truth  is  used  to  w. 

w  for  the  same  class  instruction  ; 
276-13    assemblage  found  uy  and  watching 
277—11    Justice  waits,  and  is  used  to  w  ; 
331-  2    looking  up,  w  on  God, 
331-19    Life  divine,  that  owns  each  w  hour ; 

Be  patient,  w  heart  : 

w,  in  what  glad  surprise, 

Life  divine,  that  owns  each  w  hour, 

O'er  w  harpstrings  of  the  mind 

I  was  w  and  watching  ; 

were  saved  by  patient  w. 

*  with  patience  He  stands  w, 
pour  into  my  w  thought 
let  them  apply  to  the  w  grain 
w  and  watching  for  rest 
O'er  uy  harpstrings  of  the  mind 

*  filled  with  a  w  multitude. 

*  with  others,  w  for  admission. 

LOYAL   STUDENTS,    WORKING   AND  W 

w  and  working  to  mature 
and  the  sackcloth  of  w 
w  till  the  wind  shifts. 
to  my  w  hope  and  prayer. 

*  W-  the  hour  when  at  God's  command 
"w  for  the  adoption, —  Rom.  8;  23. 
Life  divine,  that  owns  each  u'"  hour, 
I'm  w  alone  for  the  bridal  hour 
O'er  w  harpstrings  of  the  mind 
still  w  for  me. 
Be  patient,  w  heart : 
And  be  your  w  hearts  elate, 

*  w,  in  what  glad  surprise, 

*  "O'er  w  harpstrings  of  the  mind  ;" 


22-25 
95-22 
125-12 
158-20 
268-32 
273-28 


384-14 

387-  5 

389-  7 

396-18 

23-15 

79-25 

80-10 

7-18 

12-  4 

14-15 

18-  2 

42-  3 

60-  1 

V-  5 

2-18 

1-14 

29-20 

15-29 

7-18 

10-25 

4-  4 

8-  7 

12-  1 

17-  4 

36-13 

39-16 

50-23 

31-  8 


My. 

80-28 

124-14 

208-14 

232-  4 

270-12 

322-21 

waits 

Mis. 

130-28 

1.54-10 

277-10 

324-  5 

330-31 

Ret. 

90-21 

Pul. 

83-12 

'00. 

15-15 

'02. 

11-  6 

Po. 

39-11 

My. 

103-  4 

306-16 

waive 

Mis. 

131-16 

walce 

Alls. 

11-  1 

23-  6 

144-30 

300-  6 

396-22 

397-  3 

Chr. 

63-  7 

Ret. 

12-  2 

17-  7 

Pul. 

18-  6 

18-12 

Po. 

12-  6 

12-12 

55-  7 

60-22 

62-  7 

66-  7 

79-18 

My. 

61-12 

189-18 

wakefully 

'02. 

18-  2 

Wakeman, 

Mis. 

295-  3 

295-12 

295-19 

296-  9 

Wakeman' 

Mis. 

294-27 

waken 

'01. 

15-18 

'02. 

17-13 

Hea. 

9-27 

11-  3 

Po. 

16-25 

6.5-15 

My. 

132-25 

133-14 

149-29 

2.58-19 

291-19 

356-  4 

wakened 

Mis. 

142-27 

328-19 

wakening 

Po. 

30-  5 

wakens 

My. 

287-20 

wakes 

Mis. 

257-5 

Pan. 

9-  2 

Po. 

10-  9 

My. 

337-10 

waking 

Mis. 

36-27 

47-11 

58-  4 

58-  5 

329-14 

386-16 

Hea. 

10-19 

Po. 

49-24 

My. 

110-19 

160-25 

296-18 

*  w  vainly  in  the  streets. 
w  only  your  swift  hands, 
my  w-  heart, —  w  in  due  expectation 
w  waves  will  weave  for  you 
I  am  rewarding  your  w, 

*  w  months  in  Boston 

w  on  God,  renews  his  strength, 
God  only  w  for  man's  worthiness 
Justice  w,  and  is  used  to  waiting ; 
he  knocks  and  w. 
patient  corn  w  on  the  elements 
w  with  her  hope, 

*  with  the  patience  of  genius  she  w. 
it  w  in  the  desert 
Divine  Love  w  and  pleads  to  save 
First  at  the  tomb,  who  w 
and  w  on  God. 
Age,  ...  u;-  on  God. 

I  recommend  that  you  w  the 

will  w  from  his  delusion 

*  dream  in  the  animal,  and  w  in  man"? 
w  the  long  night  of  materialism, 
shrill  song  doth  w  the  dawn  : 
«r  a  white-winged  angel  throng 
w  to  know  A  world  more  bright, 
rouse  the  living,  w  the  dead, 
W-  freedom's  welcome, 
W'  chords  of  my  l.vre, 
w  a  white-winged  angel  throng 
w  to  know  A  world  more  bright. 
w  a  white-winged  angel  throng 
w  to  know  A  world  more  bright, 
shrill  song  doth  w  the  dawn  : 
W'  freedom's  welcome, 
W'  chords  of  my  lyre, 
W'  gently  the  chords  of  her  lyre, 
centuries  break,  the  earth-bound  w, 

*  somebody  had  to  w  up. 
human  senses  w  from  their  long 

gate  of  conscience,  w  guard  it ; 
Mr. 

Mr.  W-  writes  from  London, 
Is  Mr.  W-  awake, 
Mr.  W-  strongly  vouches, 
author  cited  by  Mr.  W- 
S,  Edgar  L. 
become  an  admirer  of  Edgar  L.  W' 

to  w  such  a  one  from  his  deluded 

awake  and  w  the  world. 

uy  from  the  dream  of  life  in  matter, 

gladly  uy  to  see  it  was  unreal. 

uy  my  joy,  as  in  earliest  prime. 

We  w  to  life's  dreary  sigh. 

uy  the  dreamer —  the  sinner, 

should  w  the  sleeper, 

which  uy  the  stagnant  waters 

w  prophecy,  gleams  of  glory, 

w  a  tone  of  truth 

w  to  the  privilege  of  knowing  God, 

The  symbols  .  .  .  w  memory, 
w  through  the  baptism  of  fire? 

w  murmurs  from  the  drowsy  rills 

w  lofty  desires,  new  possibilities, 

and  w  in  a  wicked  man. 

*  dreams  in  .   .   .  and  w  in  man." 
That  w  thy  laureate's  lay. 
That-w  thy  laureate's  lay. 

as  much  in  our  w  moments 

If  never  in  your  w  hours, 

W'  from  a  dream,  one  learns 

W-  from  the  dream  of  death, 

Spring  .  .  .  uy  up  the  world  ; 

w  with  a  love  that  steady  turns 

and  your  uy  the  reality, 

w  with  a  love  that  steady  turns 

if  w  to  bodily  sensation 

w  to  a  true  sense  of  itself, 

w  out  of  his  Adam-dream  of  evil 


Waldron 


1045 


WANTED 


Waldron,  m 

Mil. 

173-28 

walk 

Mis. 

xi-13 

28-  6 

51-28 

14r>-22 

162-  9 

108-  6 

188-14 

231-20 

244-19 

244-21 

245-27 

311-  4 

358-17 

359-15 

359-18 

s 

359-24 

370-  1 

396-  2 

397-  6 

Chr. 

55-19 

Ret. 

90-24 

Un. 

9-  9 

11-  3 

Pul. 

18-15 

37-  9 

No. 

8-26 

42-  9 

Pan. 

12-18 

'00. 

7-23 

7-28 

'01. 

29-25 

35-17 

Po. 

12-15 

58-14 

66-  3 

67-13 

My. 

105-18 

113-12 

187-  9 

202-28 

205-  2 

206-31 

254-  8 

283-24 

313-19 

walked 

Alis. 

74-17 

Chr 

55-  8 

'     Un 

58-  5 

Pul 

33-19 

34-14 

34-20 

30-17 

walketh 

'00. 

12-  4 

'02 

20-  1 

My 

33-17 

228-23 

walking 

r.  George  D. 

Mr.  George  D.  W',  chairman  of 

enabling  him  to  w  the  untrodden 
Destroy  the  bchi-f  that  yon  can  w, 

*  w  traiiHpamit  Uke  Home  holy 
counsel  and  liclp  him  to  w 
w  serenely  over  their  fretted, 
how  the  lame,  .   .   .  w  ; 
w  not  after  the  flesh, —  Rom.  8;  1. 
papa  knew  that  he  could  w , 
causing  him  to  w  the  wave, 
deaf  to  hear,  the  lame  to  w, 
that  one  can  w  alone 
to  w  with  us  hand  in  hand, 
we  must  w  in  the  way  which 
For  Jesus  to  w  the  water 
until  we  can  w  on  the  water. 
way  is  absohite  .  .  .  w  ye  in  it ; 
"Rise  and  w ." —  see  John  5;  8. 
To  scare  my  woodland  w, 
I  see  C;hrist  w, 
rise  up  and  w. —  Ads  3 ;  6. 
till  her  children  can  w  steadfastly 
all  are  without  excuse  who  w  not 
Jesus  taught  us  to  w  over,  not  into 
I  see  Christ  w, 

*  she  takes  a  daily  w 
while  you  w  on  in  equanimity, 
rise  up  and  w  \" —  see  Luke  5;  23. 
and  w,  not  wait  by  tiie  roadside, 
w  more  closely  with  Christ ; 
Thus  it  is  we  w  here  below, 
will  w  in  his  footsteps. 
w  in  Patient  faith  the  way  thereto 
I  see  Christ  w.  And  come  to  me, 
To  scare  my  woodland  w, 
we  w  by  that  murmuring  stream  ; 
Beside  you  they  w  while  you  weep, 
have  made  the  lame  w. 
w  not  after  the  flesh, —  Rom.  &:  1. 
perfect  path  wherein  to  w, 
expands  as  we  w  in  it. 
w  not  after  the  flesh, —  Rom.  8;  1. 
w  as  children  of  light." —  Eph.  5:  8. 
not  be  weary,  w  and  not  faint, 
to  w  humbly"  —  Mic.  6."  8. 
when  I  took  an  evening  w, 

He  w  upon  the  waves  ; 

people  that  w  in  darkness —  Isa.  9."  2. 

Jesus  w  with  bleeding  feet 

*  «'•  with  him  as  he  worked, 

*  she  ur  into  the  adjoining  room, 

*  Jesus  of  Nazareth  w  the  earth. 

*  w  any  conceivable  distance. 

ur  In  the  midst  of  the —  Rev.  2:  1. 
Clirist  w  over  the  wave  ; 
He  that  w  uprightly, —  Psal.  15.-  2. 
He  that  w  uprightly, —  Psal.  \5:  2. 


Alis. 


74-21  W'  the  wave,  he  proved  the 

231-19  Then  he  was  caught  w  ! 

277-  5  Error  is  w  to  and  fro  in  the  earth, 

332-14  w  in  the  cool  of  the  day 

Man.    18-  7  Although  w  tlirough  deep  waters, 

'00.      7-22  w  the  wave  of  eartli's  troubled  sea, 

'02.    10-30  w  every  step  over  the  land  route, 

RIy.  124—  1  not  w  in  craftiness, 

342-  4  *  w  uprightly  and  with  light  step, 

walking-stick 

My.  30S-18  *  with  a  huge  w." 

308-19  He  never  used  a  w. 

308-22  handed  him  a  gold-headed  w 


walks 

Mis. 


Ret. 

No. 
•00. 
My. 

wall 

Mis. 
Pul. 


xi-24  thought  sometimes  w  in  memory, 

125-24  common  «'•  of  mankind, 

202-  6  *  beyond  the  w  of  conmion  life, 

215-18  as  when  a  child  in  sleep  w 

357-10  beyond  the  w  of  common  life, 

5-20  in  all  the  w  of  life. 

29-24  Truth  ?/'•  triumphantlv  over  the 

7-11  in  all  the  ir  of  life, 

189-  6  in  the  common  w  of  life. 


178-29  «'•  between  the  old  and  the  new  ; 

42-19  *  On  the  w  of  the  choir  gallery 

63-26  *  tablet  imbedded  in  its  w 

76-  5  *  Italian  marble  set  in  the  w. 

76-14  *  superb  mantel  .  .  .  adorus  the  south 


Wallace 
sir  WlllUm 

Uet.      2-14  bestowwl  by  .'^ir  William   W  . 

46-21  »  bi-Hlow.-d  hv  i^it  WiUiam  » '• 


/')//. 


2-16 


Itel. 

wallow 

'00. 

walls 

Mis.  146-  2 
279-16 


8-25 


■  ScolJi  wha  hau  wl'  W-  bled." 
not  Science  for  the  wicked  to  w 


May  her  w  he  vocal 
Ijefore  the  if  of  Ji-richo. 

270-17  seven  tiin<«  around  th«-!M-  v , 

279-25  in  order  that  the  v  imkUx  fall : 

324-21  the  odiouH  cornimiiy  and  the  cruel  V, 

369-  1  watchmen  on  the  w  of  Zioii, 

Pul.     2-21  and  remain  within  the  w 

25-25  *  On  the  w  ar.-  bra<k«-ti-d  oxidUed 

49-  5  *  Mrs.  lOddv  ha.s  huriR  ita  if  «iib 

58-19  ♦  steps  marble,  anr)  th<-  if  htonf . 

76-  8  *  gre<'n  and  cold  dei  oration  of  the  if. 

'00.      1-  4  storied  W  of   1  he  .Motlnr  Cliurch. 

Po.    vi-18  nowhere  but  irt  the  w  of  a  jail. 

My.    23-23  w  of  our  new  edihce  are  risirii;, 

24-  9  *  ,Vs  the  w  are  budded  by  the 

36-25  *  By  th«jse  stately  if  ; 

58-14  *  the  erection  of  these  mighty  if. 

69-  5  *  roof  and  side  w  come  together 

18H-20  w  of  your  grand  catholral 

193-28  Within  its  .sacred  if 

214-  I  to  place  on  the  if  of  their  church. 

214-  3  te.xtbook  on  the  if  of  your  churches. 

wander 

Mis.  138-  5  if  it  causes  thought  to  if 

'02.    11-3  ,  to  w  on  the  shores  of  time 
wandered 

Mis.  169-  3 

328-18 

Ret.    3.3-  5 

93-  2 


whenever  her  thoughts  had  v 
stumbled,  and  if  away? 
I  w  through  the  dim  'ma/.ea 
evangelists  of  those  days  if  about, 
wanderer  (see  also  wanderer's) 

Mis.  15.5-  8    woo  the  weary  w  to  your  door, 
impersonated  as  a  waif  or  if  : 
brings  l>ack  the  u-  to  the  Father's 
May  the  w  in  the  wilderneas 


Ret.    93-11 

My.  132-32 

182-25 

wanderer's 

Ret.    86-12 

wanderers 

Mis.  298-  7 

326-17 

Pul.    14-15 

wandering 

Mis.  371-  4 
Ret.      4-17 


this  w  soiled  garments, 

we  also  are  ir*. 

If  in  a  bt'leajrnered  city, 

weary  ir",  athirst  in  the  desert 


«••  about  without  a  leader 
u'"  winds  sigh  low 

Wanderings 

Mis.  ■.",4  L'S    poetic  stylfe  in  his    'ir," 

wanderings 

Mil-  HI3    16 

wanders 


/'(//.    4.S-13 

waneth 

in.    2t>-15 


*  long  and  lonely  ic", 

♦  truant  river,  as  it  ir*  eastward. 


*  But  His  mercy  if  never, 

6-17  God's  power  nercr  if, 

waning 

Mis.  312-18  *  to  restore  the  it-  faith  of  many 

want 

Mis.    69-32  His  ir'  of  control  over 

2,50-27  door  that  turns  tnwiird  ir'  .ind  woP, 

262-13  1  just  w  to  say,  1  thank  you. 

263-20  responsible  for  supplying  this  if. 

307-  7  more  we  do  not  if  : 

351-  4  The  fact  is.  that  for  if  of  lime. 

355-  4  a  full-orbcsl  pronas«\  tuid  a  frauni  if. 

365-17  form  the  common  ir", 

3ti5-17  this  If  ha*  worked  out  a  moral 

Pul.     8-  7  Notwithstanding  .   .  .  the  if  and  wo© 

81-19  *  have  so  much  to  give  they  if  no 

Xo.    42-  7  to  meet  a  mental  if. 

'00.    11-17  T  ir'  not  only  quality,  quantity,  and 

'();.    29-  7  those  who  if  to  help  them. 

My.  14.5-11  *  said  to  me  :    "1  ir-  to  he  let  ofl 

162-  2  question  our  if  of  more  faith 

216-29  w  money  for  your  own  u.«es. 

217-  1  You  will  w  it  for  aca«iemics. 

2Sl-  2  and  awakene«l  a  wiser  if. 

307-30  w  of  divinity  in  scholastic 

wanted 

Mis.  I7S-  6  If  to  become  a  God-like  man. 

34S-24  I  w  to  satisfy  my  curiosity 

Ret.     8-  7  to  fell  me  what  she  u". 

9-  1  said  that  mother  w  me. 

SS  -20  to  tell  me  he  w  more, 


WANTED 


1046 


WARPED 


wanted 

Pul. 

33-  6 

My. 

80-25 

80-26 

138-  2 

215-  1 

302-27 

324-27 

wanting 

Mis. 

288-  8 

312-  4 

365-  6 

^Ty. 

291-16 

wantonly 

'01. 

34-15 

wants 

Mis. 

67-  2 

104-28 

365-25 

Ret. 

52-10 

No. 

18-23 

18-23 

1^  7 

Peo. 

12-23 

My. 

216-30 

War 

Lovewell's 

Ret. 

3-  8 

of  1813 

Ret. 

3-12 

*  questioning  if  she  were  w. 

*  w  to  give  testimony 

*  w  to  hear  it. 
because  I  w  it  protected 
but  nobody  then  ur  C.  S., 
w  to  greet  me  with  escort 

*  He  said  he  w  to  see  if  there  was 

and  not  be  found  w, 

we  be  not  found  w. 

Human  theories  .   .  .  are  found  w  , 

was  not  found  w. 

w  bereft  of  the  Word  of  God. 

Above  physical  w,  lie  the  higher 

Who  w  to  be  mortal,  or 

met  the  growing  ur  of  humanity. 

the  broader  w  of  humanity, 

Good  health  and  .   .   .  are  the  common  w 

and  these  w  have  wrought  this 

have  never  met  the  growing  w  of 

application  of  its  Principle  to  human  w. 

Contemplating  these  important  w, 


known  historically  as  Lovewell's  W'. 
towards  the  close  of  the  W'  of  1812. 

war 

and  oppression 

My.  285-10  Bloodshed,  W,  and  oppression 
beginning  of 

'02.     3-21  than  the  beginning  of  w. 
.  close  ttie 

Pan.    13-15  to  close  the  w  between  flesh  and  Spirit, 

My.    18-23  to  close  the  w  between  flesh  and  Spirit, 
divorce  and 

My.  268-11  Divorce  and  w  should  be  exterminated 

268-17  will  eliminate  divorce  and  w. 
ending  of  tlie 

My.  281-22  *  on  the  ending  of  the  w, 
formidable  in 

Pan.    15-  3  will  be  as  formidable  in  w  as 
for  the  Union 

Ret.    21-11  throughout  the  w  for  the  Union, 
Is  waged 

Ret.    56-12  W-  is  waged  between  the  evidences  of 
learn 

Mis.  xii-  6  "learn  w  no  more," —  see  Isa.  2:  4. 
malce 

My.  278-  5  may  learn  to  make  w  no  more, 
no  more 

Aly.  286-  4  that  there  be  no  more  w, 
on  religion 

Aly.  234-24  a  w  on  religion  in  China 
opposed  to 

My.  284-24  and  religiously  opposed  to  w, 
preventing 

My.  286-12  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  w 
refers  to  the 

Pan.    14-28  refers  to  the  w  between  United  States  and 
will  end 

My.  281-28  W"  will  end  when  nations  are  ripe  for 
with  Spirit 

Un.   36-14  as  the  flesh  at  w  with  Spirit ; 

Mis.  xii-  1  pioneer  signs  and  ensigns  of  W, 

2-29  beliefs  that  w  against  Spirit, 

101—  8  C.  S.  and  the  senses  are  at  w. 

134—22  at  w  with  the  omnipotent  ! 

172-26  Science,  and  the  .   .   .  senses,  are  at  w  ; 

188-11  w  between  the  flesh  and  Spirit, 

217-23  that  death  is  at  w  with  Life, 

Pul.     2-16  w  between  China  and  Japan. 

No.      6-26  at  w  with  the  testimony  of  the 

'00.     8-22  before  we  can  succes.sfully  w  with 

Hea.    15-15  at  w  with  this  Mind, 

Po.    27-  1  "Convulsion,  carnage,  w  ; 

My.    93-  3  *  in  no  wise  at  w  with  society  ; 

277-  2  chapter  sub-title 

278-25  W-  is  in  itself  an  evil, 

278-27  W-  is  not  in  the  domain  of  good  ; 

278-27  w  weakens  power  and  must  finally 

279-24  w  between  Russia  and  Japan  ; 

286-  2  chapter  sub-title 

wardrobe 

Mis.  159-16  In  this  chamber  is  memory's  w, 

wares 

My.  151-  1  I  am  patient  with  the  newspaper  w 


warfare 

all 

Pul.     3-13    heavenly  assurance  ends  all  w, 
Christian 
Mis.    40-26    In  this  Christian  w  the  student 

281-19    whatever  ...  in  the  Christian  w 
Ret.    44-23    which  must  always  lie  in  Christian  w. 
Christian's 

Mis.  155-11    be  valiant  in  the  Christian's  w, 
ends  the 

Mis.  102-30    outraasters  it,  and  ends  the  w. 
inhuman 

Peo.    11-  8    not  by  inhuman  w,  but  in 
is  not  ended 

85-24    so  long  as  .  .  .  the  w  is  not  ended 


they  have  a  long  w  with  error 
and  strive  to  cease  my  w. 
no  such  w   against  Himself. 


Mis. 
long 

Mis.  215-24 
my 

Mis.  180-  3 
no  siicti 

No.    23-22 
our 

Mis.  139-10    weapons  of  our  w  —  II  Cor.  10 ;  4. 
Pul.    12-23    in  our  w  against  error, 
perpetual 

Alis.    56-17    mingling  in  perpetual  w 
shadow  of  the 

Pul.    20-15    type  and  shadow  of  the  w  between 
spiritual 

Ret.    86-  1    energize  wholesome  spiritual  w, 
theological 

Pul.    51-18    *  implements  of  theological  w, 
this 

'00.    10-  7    provided  this  w  is  honest 
unprecedented 

Mis.  246-19    in  this  most  unprecedented  w. 
whole 

Mis.  285-16    the  whole  w  of  sensuality 


Mis.  118-25 
My.  180-30 

warm 

Pul. 


Po. 


My. 


9-  9 
49-16 
6.3-13 
10-  3 
46-  2 
53-  9 
68-18 
75-20 
124-  9 
337-  5 

warmed 

Mis.  343-10 
Pul.      9-10 

warmest 

My.  189-  1 

warming 

Mis.  316-23 

My.  268-28 

291-  9 

warmth 

Mis.  331-  8 

342-  5 

My.  342-  1 

warn 

Mis.  309-18 
Un.  57-  4 
My.    64-20 

warned 

Mis.  24-27 
No.    41-3 

warning 

Mis.  210-  8 

212-10 

2.54-  3 

301-17 

Man.    28-10 

Ret.    80-18 

Pul.    15-15 

warnings 

'01.    18-  4 

warns 

Ret.    73-19 

warped 

Mis.  7.5-19 
Ret.  88-20 
No.    14-  1 


the  w  with  one's  self  is  grand  ; 
No  w  exists  between  divine 


appliances  w  this  house, 
brought  here  in  w  weather, 
brought  here  in  w  weather. 
We  proffer  thee  w  welcome 
thy  rosebud  heart  rests  w 
More  softly  w  and  weave 

*  auditorium  is  of  a  w  gray, 

*  and  w  as  the  day  was, 
willing  hands,  and  w  hearts, 
We  proffer  thee  w  welcome 


W'  by  the  sunshine  of  Truth, 
w  also  our  perishless  hope, 

w  wish  of  men  and  angels. 

w  marble  and  quenching  volcanoes  I 
heart  of  humanity  w  and  winning. 
w  the  marble  of  politics 

w  and  sunlight  of  prayer 
their  fading  w  of  action  ; 
*  to  the  pleasant  w  within 


w  students  against  falling  into  the 
w  mortals  of  the  approach  of  danger 
*  Fearlessly  does  she  w  all  her 

God  w  man  not  to  believe 
w  the  people  to  beware  of 

placards  w  people  not  to 
remember  the  reiterated  w 
Should  not  the  loving  w, 
without  this  word  of  w 
and  the  w  of  Holy  Writ  : 
this  w  will  be  within  him 
and  yet  have  given  no  w. 

woeful  w  concerning  C.  S. 

w  you  of  "personality," 

if  this  term  is  w  to  signify 
should  not  be  so  ?r"  as  to 
neither  w  nor  misconceived, 


WARRANT 


1047 


WATCHING 


warrant 

Ret.    65-11  have  no  w  in  the  pospel 

75—24  There  is  no  w  in  eoniinon  law 

'02.    11-  7  awaits  with  w  and  welcome, 

My.  26f)-  5  under  the  w  of  tlie  .Scriptures ; 

Warren  Street 

My.  175-20  macadamize  a  portion  of  W'  S' 

war-rent 

Po.    71-20  O  w  flag  I     O  soldier-shroud  I 
warreth 

Mis.  124-  8  which  w  against  Spirit, 

warring 

Pul.    83-29  *  to  w  men  tlie  Prince  of  Peace, 

My.    40-15  *  became  divided  into  w  sects  ; 

warriors 

Mis.  177-15  real  and  consecrated  w? 

wars 

Mis.  102-28  Mortal  thought  w  with  this 

Bet.    47-  2  w  with  Love's  spiritual  compact, 

'00.    13-13  after  a  series  of  w  it  was  taken 

My.  279-18  will  .   .   .  end  w,  and  demonstrate 

339-28  all  that  w  against  Spirit 
Wash.  (State) 

(see  Seattle) 

wash 

Mis.  326-23  to  w  their  feet, 

398-20  Shepherd,  w  them  clean. 

Ret.    46-26  Shepherd,  w  tliem  clean. 

Pul.     7-16  and  with  power  to  w  away, 

17-25  Shepherd,  w  them  clean. 

Po.    14-24  Shepherd,  w  them  clean. 

washed 

Mis.  153-13  w  in  the  waters  of  Merihah, 

246-11  would  have  w  it  divinely  away 

358-16  "w  in  tlie  blood  of—  see  Rev.  7 :  14. 

Un.     3-11  and  have  w  their  robes  white 

washes 

Peo.     9-  9  baptism  of  Spirit  that  w  our  robes 

washing 

Pul.    27-22  *  Mary  ur  the  feet  of  .Jesus, 

Peo.     9-4  w  awav  the  motives  for  sin  ; 

My.  161-  3  w  the  Way-shower's  feet 

228-20  w  it  clean  from  the  taints  of 
Washington 
D.  c. 

Mis.  304-  2  *  1505  Penna.  Ave.,  W',  D.  C. 

306-15  *  1505  Penna.  Ave.,  W',  D.  C, 

Bet.     4r-  9  Henry  Moore  Bal<er  of  W',  D.  C. 

Pul.    63-  1  *  The  Bepublic,  W-,  D.  C, 

89-19  *  Post,   W-,  D.  C. 

My.  136-16  suit  at  law  in  W-,  D.  C, 

199-  9  chapter  sub-title 

203-  2  chapter  sub-title 

311-25  When  I  was  last  in  W',  D.  C, 

Mis.  304-17  *  it  will  return  to  W' 

304-19  *  W-  will  be  its  home, 

'00.      1-20  Philadelphia,  W',  Baltimore, 

My.  157-15  *  National  Library  Building  in  W' 
Washington  {see  also  Washington's) 
George 

Mis.  305-30  *  the  inauguration  of  George  W' 

Ret.     2-25  death  and  burial  of  George  W\ 

Washington's 

My.  148-12  February  22—  W'  birthday. 

waste 

Mis.  127-  6 
230-21 
Pul 


watering  her  w  places, 
and  worse  than  v  its  years. 

22-20  her  w  places  budded 

49-10  *  and  vet  from  a  barren  w 

My.     3-11  abroad  in  Zion's  w  places, 

18-  3  watering  her  w  places, 

166-  6  Religions  may  w  away, 

223-15  not  sufficient" time  to  w  on  them  ; 

waste-basket 

My.  231-16  committed  to  the  w  by 

wasted 

Mis.  127-30  kind- word  ...  is  never  w. 

138-  4  The  time  ...  is  worse  tlian  w, 

324-25  only  to  find  the  lights  all  w 

My.    80-  7  *  when  w  unto  death 

231-  9  sums  of  money,  worse  than  W. 

303-13  not  w  in  certain  directions. 

wasting 

Mis.  230-  8  Three  ways  of  W  time, 

watch 

Mis.    87-26  To  w  and  pray, 

98-14  to  w  with  eager  joy  the 

109-30  W-  and  pray  for  self-knowledge  ; 


watch 

Mis.  110-  7  You  nee<l  also  to  w,  and  pray 

114-  7  lea<-herH  of  (J.  .S.  ut*ni  to  W 

114-  8  u    that  thi«e  be  not 

114-21  ScienliMtti  cannot  u"  t(K>  aeduloiuly, 

117-21  w  that  liiu-U  Htfcp  be  taken, 

154-20  U''  dUiKeritly  ;    nevi-r  <l<-«<-rt  the  poal 

291-31  keepH  not  w  over  hjji  i.-rnotiofis 

315-17  u"  well  that  they  prove  itouiid  in 

335-23  when  the  Watcher  bJUu  them  if, 

342-29  they  w  the  market, 

34^  1  Let  U8  w  and  pray 

343-23  w  their  reaptx-arinu, 

35tt-30  (;heri.sh  humility,  •W."—  Mall.  2C:  41. 

36»-  9  *  keeping  w  above  Kin  own." 

387-13  not  from  those  who  if  and  love. 

389-21  w  and  pray. 

Man.    16-  9  we  solemnly  promise  to  tr\  and  pray 

28-15  to  u"  and  make  sure  that  the 

40-12  should  daily  w  and  pray 

83-17  w  well  that  they  prove  sound  fn 

Un.    50-  6  We  should  u"  and  pray 

Pul.    39-17  *  I  w  the  flow  Of  waves  of  lUfht. 

No.      8-21  w,  and  pray  for  the  amelioration  of 

'00.     2-  8  "Work —  work —  work—  ir"  and  pr»y." 

15-27  W-  !  till  the  storms  are  o'er 

'01.    14-21  one  must  if  and  praj- 

Po.     3-  8  If  thy  chair,  and  wish  thee  here  ; 

4-20  w  and  pray. 

6-  8  not  from  those  who  if  and  love. 

39-12  will  w  to  cleanse  from  dross 

My.    61-  3  ♦  To  w  the  tran.sformation 

119-29  w  and  pray  for  the  spirit  of  Truth 

128-30  W-,  and  pray  daily  that 

130-  2  W'  and  guard  your  own  thoiif^hts 

143-  1  W'  and  pray  that  God  dire<t.s  your 

184-25  Love,  holding  unwearied  if  over  a 

193-  5  privilege  remains  mine  to  if 

195-  8  to  work  more,  to  w  and  pray  : 

213-20  W'  your  thoughts,  ami  M-a  whether 

232-14  I  say  unto  all,   U'"—  .Mark  \3 :  37. 

232-28  does  that  w  accord  with 

232-31  watching  against  a  negative  if, 

233-  1  alias,  no  w, 

233-  3  something  to  if  in  yourself, 

233-  5  prevents  an  effective  ic'! 

233-  9  instead  of  putting  nut  your  w? 
233-21  w  to  know  what  his  errors  are ; 
233-23  W  against  such  a  result? 

234-  4  I  cannot  ic"  and  pray  while 
254-  6  W\  pray,  demonstrate. 

358-  5  "  H'-  and  pray,  —  Matt.  26  .•  41. 

358-10  you  need  to  w-  and  pray 
watch-care 

Ret.     6-  3  *  especially  entrusted  to  her  if, 
watched 

Mis.      1-  3  w  the  appearing  of  a  star  ; 

Ret.    89-20  he  if  and  guarded  them 

'0^.    1,5-23  when  the  steadfast  stars  if 

I'o.    18-  1  «'"  in  the  azure  the  eagle's 

My.  232-16  he  would  have  w,—  Luke  12.-  89. 

276-  3  Since  Mrs.  Eddy  is  tr-. 
Watcher 

Mis.  335-23  when  the  U'-  bids  them  watch, 
watcher 

Mis.  117-27  of  the  more  provident  if. 

watchers 

Mis.  324-  1  His  converse  with  the  if 

32.5-30  without  IT-  and  the  doors  unbarred  t 

watches 

Mu-  276-  3  as  one  tr*  a  criminal 
watch-flres 

'm.    16-15  Kindle  the  if  of  unselfed  love, 
watchful 

Mis.    12-15  unless  one  be  w  and  steadfast 

319-11  Scientists  must  be  most  ir-. 

321-  1  «••  shepherd  chants  his  welcome 

'01.    29-  6  W  and  tender  care 

Po.     9-  1  glance  of  her  husband's  if  eye 

My.  213-12  more  w  and  vigilant. 

257-  4  To-day  the  if  shepherd  shouts 

2S0-  5  •  your  w  care  and  guidance 

;5:U-  4  *  t^uch  w  solicitude  as  Mrs.  Eddy 
watchfulness 

Mis.  11.5-16  constant  w  and  prayer 

116-23  w.  prayer,  struggles,  tears. 

Xo.    33-  S  struggle,  prayer,  and  if 

watching 

Mis.    12-19  hence  the  need  of  if, 

1,50-  3  Shephenl  of  Israel  if  over  you. 

276-13  as,«eniMage  found  waiting  and  w 

323-  9  working  and  if  for  his  coming. 


WATCHING 


1048 


WAVES 


watching 

Ret.    23-15  I  was  wailing  and  w  ; 

Pul.    14-16  and  w  for  rest  and  drink. 

'00.     9-  2  but,  w  them,  I  discern 

'01.    28-  4  praying,  w,  and  working 

Po.     8-11  (/'■  alone  o'er  the  stiirlit  glow, 

47-17  W-  the  husbandman  lied  ; 

My.    60-30  *  if  I  would  care  to  do  a  little  w 

232-  9  chapter  sub-title 

232-27  If  so-called  w  produces  fear 

232-29  Can  w  as  Christ  demands 

232-30  should  not  "w  out"  mean, 

232-31  w  against  a  negative  watch, 

233-  1  gaining  the  spirit  of  true  w, 
233-10  are  you  not  made  better  by  ivl 
233-22  if  this  w  destroys  his  peace 
254-12  reward  ...  of  w  and  praying, 

watchman 

My.  221-27  like  a  w  forsaking  his  post, 
watchmen 

Mis.  368-29  tired  w  on  the  walls  of  Zion, 

watch-towers 

Mis.  370-  9  sentinels  of  Zion's  w 

watchword 

Mis.  158-21  waiting  for  the  w 

No.    44-27  must  be  the  w  of  Christianity. 

Aly.  248-  3  Let  your  w  always  be  : 

watchwords 

Mis.  135-  5  Our  w  are  Truth  and  Love  ; 
water 

as  a  flood 

Pul.    14-9  «■•  as  a  flood,— iieu.  12;  15. 
as  a  river 

Mis.  373-10  w  as  a  river,  that  he  might  cause 
baptizing  with 

Mis.  184-29  John  came  baptizing  with  w. 
bathes  In 

Mis.  203-14  Theology  religiously  bathes  in  W, 
bucket  of 

Mis.  353-16  to  pour  a  bucket  of  w 
cold 

Pul.    14-17  Give  them  a  cup  of  cold  w 
drop  of 

Pul.     4-18  A  single  drop  of  w  may  help  to 

'02.    12-17  drop  of  w  is  one  with  the  ocean, 
drunk  on 

Mis.    48-14  made  a  man  drunk  on  w, 
first 

My.  121-19  a  diamond  of  the  first  w  ; 
Into  wine 

Mis.    74-17  he  turned  the  w  into  wine  ; 

Un.    11—  5  He  turned  the  w  into  wine, 
living 

My.  126-  7  such  as  drink  of  the  living  w.- 
sweet 

Mis.   27-18  sweet  w  and  bitter?" — Jas.  3;  11. 
this 

Hea.    13-13  one  teaspoonful  of  this  w 

tumbler-fulI  of 

Ret.    33-16  in  a  tumbler-full  of  w, 
tumblerful  of 

Hea.    13-12  into  a  tumblerful  of  w 
walk  on  the 

Mis.  359-18  until  we  can  walk  on  the  w. 
walk  the 

Mis.  359-15  to  walk  the  w  was  scientific, 

Mis.    88-26  *  had  never  seen  w  freeze." 

152-  3  in  w  face  answereth  to —  Prov.  27 :  19. 

154-  8  w  it  with  the  dews  of  heaven, 

203-  9  in  w  face  answereth  to —  Prov.  27;  19. 

244-20  turn  the  w  into  wine, 

298-16  material  rite  of  w  baptism, 

345-25  baptism  not  of  w  but  of  blood, 

399-15  w,  the  bread,  and  the  wine. 

Ret.    33-16  one  teaspoonful  of  the  w 

Hea.    10-26  hart  panteth  for  the  w  brooks. 

Pea.    10-  3  steam  is  more  powerful  tiian  w, 

Po.    75-22  w,  the  bread,  and  the  wine. 
watercresses 

Mis.  329-19  paddling  the  w, 

water-cup 

Po.    39-  7  Rose  from  &  w  ; 

water-cure 

Mis.  378-10  left  the  w,  en  route  for 
watered 

Mis.  343-10  w  by  the  heavenly  dews  of  Love, 

Ret.    95-  1  w  by  dews  of  divine  Science, 
Waterhouse,  Dr.  Benjamin 

Pea.     6-  2  Dr.  Benjamin  W-  writes  : 


watering 

Alts.  127-  5    w  her  waste  places. 
My.    IS-  2    w  her  waste  places, 

water-mirrors 

Mis.  330-15    shake  out  their  tresses  in  the  w  ; 

water-pots 

Pul.    27-15    *  emblematic  of  the  six  w 

waters 
bitter 

My.  132-10    waters  of  Meribah  here —  bitter  w 
come  ye  to  the 

Mis.  149-  1    come  ye  to  the  w, —  Isa.  55;  1. 
cool 
Mis.  227-27 
Ret.    18-  3 
Po.    63-10 
deep 
Mis.  393-14 
Man.    18-  8 
Pul.    14-21 
'01.    26-14 
Po.    51-19 
life-giving 

No.    V-  9    are  athirst  for  the  life-giving  w 
living 
Mis.  207-  3 
Pul.      3-22 
many 

Pul.    11-  4 
music  of 

Po.    41-15 
of  Meribah 
Mis.  1.53-13 
My.  132-  9 
ritualistic 

Mis.    81-15    the  ceremonial  (or  ritualistic)  w 
shall  overflow 

My.    17-1    tc- shall  overflow  the— Jsa.  28. 
shout 

Po.    73-  6 
stagnant 

My.  149-30 

Still 

Mis.  207-  1 

227-24 

322-15 

357-  8 

My.  129-26 

162-26 

troubled 

My.  152-  3    anchored  its  faith  in  troubled  w. 
upon  the 

My.  247-25    cast  your  bread  upon  the  w 
will  be  pacified 
Pul.    14-24    The  w  will  be  pacified, 

Mis.  203-11    iv  that  run  among  the  valleys, 
Po.    70-  7    Making  its  w  wine, 
Aly.  126-  4    pour  wormwood  into  the  w 

Waterville  College 

My.  304-14    Boston,  Portland,  and  at  W-  C", 

Watt's  "On  the  Mind  and  Moral  Science." 

My.  304-  8    W'  "O"  the  M-  and  M-  S\" 

wave 

Mis.    74-22 

211-14 

244-20 

257-25 

339-26 

Ret.    60-15 

Pul.    13-18 

14-25 

23-11 

52-21 

'00.      7-22 

'02.    20-  1 

Po.    15-22 

24-10 

41-22 

73-  4 

73-16 

i\/y.  350-12 

waver 

No.      7-  3 

wavering 

Mis.  263-21 

waves 

Mis.    23-  9 


bathes  it  in  the  cool  w 
Cool  w  at  play  with  the 
Cool  w  at  play  with  the 

Those  who  fish  in  w  deep. 
Although  walking  through  deep  w, 
deep  w  of  chaos  and  old  night. 
I  iiave  passed  through  deep  w 
Those  who  fish  in  w  deep, 


drink  with  me  the  living  w 
living  w  have  their  source  in  God, 

as  the  sound  of  many  w, 

music  of  w  had  fled  to  the  sea, 

washed  in  the  w  of  Meribah, 
pass  through  the  w  of  Meribah 


17. 

When  w  shout, 

which  waken  the  stagnant  w 

"beside  the  still  w," —  Psal.  23;  2. 
green  pastures,  beside  the  still  w, 
"beside  the  still  w." —  Psal.  23;  2. 
rest  beside  still  w. 
green  pastures  beside  still  w, 
beside  the  still  w." —  Psal.  23;  2. 


Pul. 


74-17 
206-  5 
313-19 
397-11 

18-20 


Walking  the  w,  he  proved 
rescued  from  the  merciless  w 
causing  him  to  walk  the  w, 
in  the  death-dealing  w. 
a  w  that  will  some  time  flood 
C.  S.  saith  to  the  w 
above  the  drowning  w. 
Christ  will  command  the  w. 

*  w  of  idealism  that  has  swept 

*  w  of  materialism  and  bigotry 
the  w  of  earth's  troubled  sea, 
Christ  walketh  over  the  w  ; 
cannot  quench  in  oblivion's  w. 
A  w  of  welcome  birth, 
that  flowed  as  the  w, 
hoarse  w  revisits  thy  shore  ! 
By  the  "Rock"  or  w. 
Thou  the  dark  w  treading 

evil  influences  w  the  scales 

poise  the  w  balance 

winds,  and  w,  obey  this 
He  walked  upon  the  w  ; 
Above  the  w  of  Jordan, 
field  w  its  white  ensign, 
'Gainst  which  the  winds  and  w 
'Gainst  which  the  winds  aad  w 


waves 

Pul. 

39-18 

No. 

29-24 

•01. 

19-18 

Po. 

2-18 

8-15 

12-20 

My. 

162-30 

189-10 

226-12 

232-  4 

291-24 

waving 

Ret. 

4-14 

Po. 

68-  9 

wavy 

Mis. 

329-15 

Po. 

67-16 

Way 

Mis. 

355-  1 

Chr. 

53-  8 

53-11 

53-41 

Un. 

63-  3 

'00. 

7-16 

My. 

139-12 

260-28 

260-29 

way 

after  the 

My. 

285-25 

all  tbe 

Mis. 

39-16 

214-16 

251-  4 

347-23 

•01. 

22-19 

32-25 

My. 

109-  3 

along  the 

Mis. 

169-  2 

another's 

Mis. 

213-16 

any 

Mis. 

79-30 

11.5-29 

132-27 

138-  6 

228-21 

381-24 

Ret. 

87-18 

My. 

138-  8 

325-14 

best 

Mis. 

236-17 

My. 

195-18 

better 

•01. 

21-23 

demonstrate 

Un. 

55-10 

divine 

Ret. 

54-  9 

No. 

12-20 

effectual 

Mis. 

263-19 

everlasting 

My. 

33-12 

every 

Pul. 

80-10 

My. 

62-28 

212-27 

every 

step  of 

My. 

234-12 

general 

Ret. 

40-  2 

My. 

92-14 

God's 

My. 

293-  8 

her  ovyn 

My. 

343-  4 

His 

My 

323-22 

bis 

Mis 

113-16 

129-19 

323-  7 

324-  2 

326-30 

•01 

14-16 

17-  8 

honorable 

My 

277-  5 

In  Christian 

My 

200-20 

WAVES 


*  I  watch  the  flow  Of  w  of  light. 
w  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 
even  ttie  winds  and  w, 
w  kiss  the  iniiririiirinf,'  rill 
starry  hopes  and  its  w  of  truth. 
'Gainst  wtiich  the  winds  and  w 
w  and  winds  beat  in  vain, 
go  forth  in  w  of  sound, 
conirnands  the  w  and  the  winds, 
the  waiting  w  will  weave 
w  over  land  and  sea, 

bending  grain  w  gracefully 
the  sea  and  tlie  tall  w  piue 

weaving  the  w  grass, 
shade  o'er  the  dark  w  grass. 

chapter  sub-title 

And  point  the  W' 

The  W-  in  Science  He  ai)points. 

The  W-,  the  Truth,  the  Life 

The  W-,  the  Truth,  and  the  Life 

Christ,  the  W',  the  Truth,  and  the 

nearing  the  W',  the  Truth,  and  the  Life, 

the  W\  in  word  and  in  deed, 

the  W-,  the  Truth,  and  the  Life. 


after  the  w  which  they —  Acts  24;  14. 

alway"—  a//  the  w.—  ^fatt.  28.-  20. 

meant,  all  the  w  through, 

all  the  w  from  the  Pacific 

if  it  be  uphill  all  the  w, 

that  one  and  one  are  two  all  the  7C* 

all  the  w  up  to  its  preparation  for 

AH  the  w  mortals  are  experiencing 

all  along  the  w  of  her  researches 

chastened  and  illumined  another's  w 

which  in  any  w  obligates  you  to 
If  you  in  any  w  indulge  in  sin  ; 

*  "If  we  have  in  any  uv  misrepresented 
conforming  to  society,  in  any  w, 

or  in  any  w  takes  cognizance  of, 
or  in  any  w  or  manner  disposing  of, 
never,  in  any  w,  to  trespass  upon 
not  for  my  benefit  in  any  w, 

*  Command  me  at  any  time,  in  any  w, 

best  w  to  overcome  them, 

best  w  to  silence  a  deep  discontent 

Does  this  critic  know  of  a  better  w 
"the 
demonstrate  "the  wr" — John  14  .•  6. 

and  learn  the  divine  w. 
This  divine  w  impels  a 

met  in  the  most  effectual  w. 

in  the  w  everlasting."—  Psal.  139 .-24. 

*  socially,  indeed  every  w. 

*  to  assist  us  in  every  w  possible  ; 
by  hindering  in  every  ur 

the 

and  guide  them  every  step  of  the  w 

and  taught  in  a  general  w. 

*  has  in  a  general  w  been  familiar  ; 

believed  that  .  .   .  was  God's  w. 

*  works  around  a  question  in  her  own  w 

*  to  reveal  to  us  His  w. 

coniinits  his  ;;'"  to  God, 
will  always  find  somebody  in  his  w. 
Stranger  "wending  his  w  downward, 
and  he  makes  his  w  into  tlie  streets 
groped  his  !/•■  from  the  dwelling  of 
misleads  the  traveller  on  his  w 
to  meet  the  sad  sinner  on  his  W 

in  a  w  honorable  and  satisfactory 

Science 

for  you  know  the  w  in  C.  S. 


1049 


WAY 


way 

In  divine  Science 

.Mis.  :ir,>i-  2 

to  mark  the  w  In  divine  Science. 

in  no 

Mis.    97-12 

It  Is  in  no  ic-  allied  to  divine  power. 

Ret.    67-22 

It  waa  in  no  w  contingent  un 

in  Spirit 

In.    r,!y-\3 

•The  to."  in  Spirit,  la— John  14.  8. 

interesling 

.My.  :H2-21 
In  the 
Mis.  197-10 

*  in  a  most  intereHting  u". 

in  the  w  which  Jf^iii*  mark>^l  out 

20a-18 

in  the  w  of  CoiV^ ;'. 

215-16 

in  the  w  of  His  .i 

3.W-17 

in  the  tc  which  .1                        1  out. 

400-23 

In  the  w  TIkju  li.ir.i, 

Ret.    14  28 

in  the  w  everlasting."  —  I'$al.  13B:  24. 

Pul.    59-12 

*  in  the  w  p<-<iiliar  to 

Peo.      3-28 

in  the  w  that  our  lx»rd  haa  appointed  ; 

Po.    69-11 

In  the  w  Thou  hast. 

My.    45  20 

•  to  lea<l  you  in  the  «-, 

91-24 

*  despite  the  ol»sta<lea  put  In  the  tr- 

93  12 

»  in  the  w  of  gratifying  the  paMiori^ 

in  (he  flesh 

Un.    .i5-ll 

"The  U7-,"  in  the  flesh,  ia  -  John  14  .  •. 

I  see  the 

.Mis.  .347-19 

I  see  the  w  now. 

is  narrow 

.My.  202-27 
its 
Mis.  267-20 

The  w  is  narrow  at  first. 

while  the  left  beats  its  it-  downward, 

Un.      7-12 

which  had  eaten  its  ur-  to  the 

No.      .3-  6 

foe  who  stands  in  its  w. 

Po.    vi-  1 

*  found  its  w  into  print. 

My.  112-29 

has  won  its  it-  into  the 

160-15 

cuts  its  w  through  iron 

lead  the 

Mis.  ,389-  4 

*  point  to  heaven  and  lead  the  it*." 

Po.    21-18 

♦  point  to  heaven  and  lead  the  «••." 

light  the 

.My.  345-28 

light  the  If-  to  the  Church  of  ChrlBt. 

literal 

Mis.  169-15 

interpreted  in  a  literal  w. 

living 

My.  191-25 

lights  the  living  w  of  Life. 

192-12 

lights  the  living  w  to  Life, 

loiter  by  the 

My.    11-4 

*  stumble  or  loiter  by  the  u". 

Love  is  the 

'0/.    35-10 

Love  is  the  if  alway. 

malte 

Mis.    99-27 

make  w  for  health,  holiness. 

mistaken 

My.  211-  6 

This  mistaken  w,  of  hiding  sin 

mysterious 

My.  205-  9 

*  "God  moves  in  a  mysterious  it- 

narrow 

Mis.  245-28 

the  straight  and  narrow  w  : 

389-19 

sweet  secret  of  the  narrow  u  ■. 

•01.    2S-  6 

enter  the  strait  and  narrow  if. 

Po.      4-18 

sweet  secret  of  the  narrow  !/••, 

My.  104-  2 

strait  and  narrow  it-  of  Truth. 

no 

Ret.    82-18 

This  fact  interferes  in  no  w 

•01.    31-15 

in  no  w  except  in  the  interest  of 

My.  2SO-28 

In  no  IT'  nor  manner  did  I  request 

no  other 

Mis.    11-28 

since  they  permit  me  no  other  if. 

1S5-15 

no  other  tr'  under  heaven 

234-10 

in  no  other  ir    can  we  reach 

Ret.    86-'23 

this  manner  and  in  no  other  if 

•00.      .5-15 

I  see  no  other  ir- 

My.  277-  7 

no  other  w  of  settling  difficulties 

novel 

Mis.  139-24 

in  a  circuitous,  novel  w. 

Pul.    .59-  4 

*  in  a  somewhat  novel  tf . 

obstructs  the 

Mis.    39-27 

what  most  obstructs  the  wr 

32!v-23 

Whatever  obstructs  the  if. 

of  escape 

Mis.  113-18 

there  is  a  if  of  escape  from 

Pan.    12-14 

the  u  ■  of  escape  from  sin. 

of  hoaiing 

Mis.  244-23 

If  of  healing  and  salvation. 

Of  Life 

In.    55-13 

"the  If"  of  Life,  Truth.— JoAfl  M:«. 

No.    35-10 

He  who  pointed  the  if  of  Life 

My.  191-25 

lights  the  living  u-  of  Life. 

of  salvation 

Mis.    11-12 

the  sure  tr-  of  salvation. 

211-  3 

Christ  points  the  if  of  salvation. 

Pul.    70-22 

*  tr-  of  salvation  demonstrated  by  Jesxja 

No.    28-14 

C.  S.  is  the  «-■  of  salvation 

•01.    28-22 

is  indeed  the  if  of  salvation  from  all 

My.     9-16 

*  u?"  of  salvation  through  Christ." 

way 
of  salvation 

My.    37-  1 
58-20 
of  talking 

My.  343-  2 
of  the  Lord 
Mis.  246-24 


WAY 


*  w  of  salvation  of  all  men 

*  demonstrable  w  of  salvation. 

*  She  has  a  rapt  w  of  talking, 


1050 


the  «'■  of  the  Lord,—  Matt.  3;  3. 
of  the  transgressor 

Mis.  261-14    w  of  the  transgressor —  see  Prov.  13;  15. 
of  the  unchristly 

Put.    21-23    Go  not  into  the  w  of  the  unchristly, 
of  Truth 
A/is.  356-31    miss  the  w  of  Truth  and  Love. 
Un.    55-16    the  life-giving  w  of  Truth. 
My.  104-  2    strait  and  narrow  w  of  Truth. 
232-  6    even  the  w  of  Truth  and  Love 
of  wisdom 

My.  356-21    chapter  sub-title 
one 
Mis.  220-  3    a  good  rule  works  one  ?/'•, 
Ret.    86-  4    but  one  w  of  doing  good, 
but  one  w  of  being  good, 
in  one  w  or  another. 


86-  5 
Ilea.     5-19 
one's 

Mis.  117-28 
opens  a 

Rud.     8-21 
open  the 
i\/;s.  317-29 
My.  357-19 
opposite 

iA/!S.  220-  3 
other 
Mis.  215-10 
No.    44-  9 


He  illumines  one's  w 

but  opens  a  w  whereby, 

divine  Love  will  open  the  w 

open  the  w,  widely  and  impartially, 

a  false  rule  the  opposite  w. 


not  seek  to  climb  up  some  other  w. 
To  climb  up  by  some  other  w 
Pan.     6-  4    never  disappear  in  any  other  w. 
My.  152-15    or  do  I  climb  up  some  other  w? 
359-10    any  other  w  than  through  my 
our 

Mis.  215-18    infantile  conception  of  our  w  ; 
out  of  the  flesh 

No.    33-26    show  them  that  the  w  out  of  the  flesh, 
paved  the 

My.  176-  6    the  dear  South  paved  the  wi- 
pe rfect 

'00.    14-16 
plain 

Un.      9-  8 

pointing  the 

Mis.  327-23 

No.    28-12 

points  the 

'02.     6-24    metaphysics  points  the  w, 
point  the 

point  the  iv,  shorten  the  process, 
to  help  them  and  point  the  w. 
God's  finger  to  point  the  w. 


perfect  w,  or  Golden  Rule  : 

Jesus  has  made  the  w  plain, 

the  Stranger  is  pointing  the  w. 
If  Science  is  pointing  tlie  w, 


Mis.  213-  7 

357-30 

Ret.    85-19 

prepares  the 

My.    12-24     '■ 
preparing  the 
My.  345-30    They  are  preparing  the  w  for  us." 


God  prepares  the  w  for 


reveal  "the 

Mis.  308-  9 
right 

Mis.    65-17 

My.  232-  6 
right  of 

My.  232-  6 
rugged 

Mis.  398-  4 
Ret.    45-10 


reveal  "the  w,"  —  John  14;  6. 

the  right  w  of  treating  disease? 
The  right  w  wins  the  right 

wins  the  right  of  w. 


All  the  rugged  w. 

All  the  rugged  W. 
Pul.    17-  9    All  the  rugged  w. 
Hea.    19-24    along  the  rugged  w, 
Po.    14—  8    All  the  rugged  w. 

All  the  rugged  w. 


My.  201-24 

some 

Mis.  236-26 

300-19 

Ret.     1-  5 

94-  4 

Un.      9-  6 

spiritual 

'03.    10-20 
that 

My.  317-19 
their 


in  some  w  or  at  some  step 
liable,  in  some  w,  to  be  printed 
in  some  w  related  to 
At  some  period  and  in  some  w 
some  time  and  in  some  w, 

finds  the  more  spiritual  w, 

*  wouldn't  express  it  that  w." 


Mis.    85-31  to  learn  their  w  out  of  both 

265-  8  make  mistakes  and  lose  their  iv. 

284-12  no  danger  of  mistaking  their  w. 

331-  3  committing  their  w  unto  Him 

342-  4  their  w  was  material  ; 

353-29  helping  others,  go  their  w. 

Ret.    16-  4  pushing  their  w  through  the  crowd 

My.  355-24  their  w  is  onward, 


way 

the  only 

Mis. 

60-  8 

Ret. 

73-17 

thereto 

'01. 

35-18 

thine  own 

Mis. 

328-  3 

this 

Mis. 

347-15 

Ret. 

24-  7 

Un 

9-10 

My. 

145-22 

360-21 

Thou  hast 

Po. 

43-21 

thy 

Mis. 

157-  6 

157-22 

268-32 

Pul. 

53-13 

Po. 

29-  3 

My. 

170-23 

274-27 

to  escape 

Mis. 

105-11 

to  heaven 

Mis. 

268-  6 

344-27 

to  holiness 

'01. 

14-14 

treacherous 

Po. 

43-17 

true 

Ret. 

94-  8 

Truth 

,  is  the 

'02. 

10-24 

unfettered 

Ret. 

9-26 

unfolded  the 

My. 

348-19 

weary 

Mis. 

395-22 

Po. 

58-  7 

wicked 

Ret. 

14-27 

My. 

33-11 

'wildered 

Po. 

70-22 

wisdo 

m's 

Po. 

23-20 

wise 

Mis. 

90-18 

My. 

248-11 

won  the 

My. 

163-  4 

your 

Mis. 

117-31 

My. 

164-22 

Mis. 

39-25 

64-  3 

74-12 

75-  2 

75-  3 

96-  1 

132-15 

155-26 

323-22 

359-23 

Un. 

37-  1 

58-13 

No. 

7-11 

No. 

12-17 

'02. 

2-  9 

16-15 

Hea. 

16-27 

My. 

43-32 

72-28 

81-20 

140-  3 

257-14 

292-  6 

321-  3 

.349-18 

wayfarer 

Ret. 

79-  9 

irks 

waymj 

Alis. 

213-15 

Ret. 

27-11 

ways 

and  means 

Mis. 

66-17 

98-11 

153-  1 

WAYS 


the  only  w  to  destroy  them  ; 
This  is  the  only  w  whereby 

Patient  faith  the  w  thereto? 

Make  thine  own  w  ; 

One  says.  Go  this  w  ; 
discovery  came  to  pass  in  this  W. 
but  this  w  is  not  the  path  of 
if  in  this  w  I  can  serve 
in  this  w  God  will  bless 

Just  the  w  Thou  hast : 

He  .  .  .  will  direct  thy  w. 
"Commit  thy  w  unto —  Psal.  37;  5. 
"Commit  thy  w  unto —  Psal.  37;  5. 

*  "Arise,  go  thy  w  : —  Luke  17;  19. 
Pursue  thy  w. 

Commit  thy  w  unto —  Psal.  37;  5. 
thy  w  may  be  known —  Psal.  67;  2 

showing  us  the  w  to  escape 

pointing  the  w  to  heaven, 
point  out  the  w  to  heaven 

so  hinder  our  w  to  holiness. 

Rough  or  treacherous  w. 

acknowledging  the  true  w. 

Truth,  is  the  w. 

*  her  own  unfettered  w  I 

God  unfolded  the  w, 

to  shun  my  weary  w, 
to  shun  my  weary  w, 

any  wicked  w  in  me, —  Psal.  139  ;  24. 
any  wicked  w  in  me, —  Psal.  139;  24. 

Shine  on  our  'wildered  w, 

Guide  him  in  wisdom's  w  ! 

Break  the  yoke  ...  in  every  wise  w. 
put  an  end  to  falsities  in  a  wise  w 

won  the  w  and  taught  mankind 

Be  sure  that  God  directs  your  w  ; 
guiding,  and  guarding  your  w 

In  what  w  is  a  Christian  Scientist  an 
w  he  made  for  mortals'  escape. 
"the  w,  the  truth,  —  John  14;  6. 
Christ  was  "the  w;" — John  14;  6. 
Life  and  Truth  were  the  w 
the  w  of  man's  salvation 

*  by  the  w,  from  Mrs.  Eddy,  also." 
by  w  of  The  C"  S"  Journal; 
The  w  winds  and  widens 
The  w  is  absolute  divine  Science  : 
declared  himself  "the  w"  —  John  14;  6. 
Christ  as  "the  w,"  —  John  14;  6. 
and  the  w  out  of  it ; 
"the  w,  the  truth,  —  John  14;  6. 
The  Science  .   .  .  is  on  the  w, 
"I  am  the  w." — John  14;  6. 
"I  am  the  w, —  John  14;  6. 

*  The  w  out  of  the  wilderness 

*  If  the  Christian  Scientists  began 

*  in  a  w  there  was  no  mistaking. 
a  w  that  they  knew  not  ; —  Isa.  42;  16. 
"the  w,  the  truth,  —  John  14  ;  6. 
the  w  pointed  out, 

*  in  a  w  connected  with  your  work, 
"the  w,  the  truth,  —  John  14;  6. 

signs  for  the  w  in  divine  Science 

so  profit  by  these  w, 

valuable  to  me  as  w  of  progress, 


God's  perfect  w  and  means, 
in  finding  w  and  means  for 
his  material  w  and  means, 


ways 

and  means 

Mis.  204-17 
212-13 
215-  8 
357-  3 
Rcl.    52-  2 
'01.    29-  5 
My.  208-26 
253-  3 
God's 
Mis.  102-17 
158-  3 
21.5-  8 
Ret.    64-17 
No. 
higher 
Rel. 
His 
Mis.  361-32 
Rud.    10-26 
No.    18-  3 
My.  208-26 
many 

A/,i/.    84-28 
mental 

Pul.    15-  4 
mighty 
Un.    10-21 


WAYS 


human  policy,  w,  and  means, 
human  .sense  of  w  and  means 
sense  of  (Jod's  w  and  mean.s, 
w  and  means  of  personal  sense, 
to  find  n(!w  w  and  means 
providinf;  w  and  rncaiiH  for  others. 
oonfidi-iice  in  Hi.s  w  and  means 
Willi  the  w  and  means  of  the 

God's  w  are  not  ours. 
God's  W  are  not  as  our  ways  ; 
material  sense  of  God's  w 
God's  w  and  works  and  thouf^hts 
21-18    because  l)y  it  we  lo.se  God's  w 

48-29    has  led  to  higher  w,  means,  and 

His  IV  are  not  as  our  way.s. 
adcnowlt'dge  God  in  all  His  w. 
nor  acknowledfjed  God  in  all  Ili.s  w 
confidence  in  His  w  and  means 

*  is  notable  in  many  w. 

and  expose  evil's  hidden  mental  w 


1051 


WEAR 


calculation  of  His  mighty  w, 
multitudinous 

Ret.    50-10    shown  me,  in  multitudinous  w, 
of  Christianity 

Rud.    17-15    w  of  Christianity  have  not  chan{,'ed. 


of  God 

Rcl.    31-  5 
of  living 

My.  345-27 
other 

'02.    10-29 

My.  277-  2 

our 

Mis.  158-  3 

361-32 


vindicating  "the  w  of  God"  — Jo&  40: 

more  etherealized  w  of  living. 

in  other  w  than  by  walking 
chapter  sub-title 


God's  ways  are  not  as  our  w  ; 
His  ways  are  not  as  our  w. 
self-destroying 

Un.    5.5-16    self-destroying  w  of  error 
social 

^fy.  163-13    cannot  show  my  love  ...  in  social  W 
three 

Mis.  230-  8    Three  w  of  wasting  time, 
Thy 

parts  of  Thy  w," —  see  -Tob  26.'  14. 
Thy  w  are  not  as  ours. 


remember  God  in  all  thy  w. 

In  all  th.v  w  acknowledge  Him, — Prop.  3  ;  6. 

acknowledge  only  God  in  all  thy  w, 


Un.     5-28 

My.  229-27 
thy 
Alls.  175-32 

'01.    35-  1 

Peo.    12-12 
wisdom's 

Ret.    90-25  walk  steadfastly  in  wisdom's  w. 
your 

Mis.  236-14  follow  God  in  all  your  w." 

Mis.    78-14  *  "u'"  that  are  vain" 

138-  5  wilderness  or  w  of  the  world. 

222-30  w,  means,  and  potency  of  Truth 

My.  210-18  chapter  sub-title 

way-seeker 

.  Pan.    12-19  w  gains  and  points  the  path. 
Wayshower 

Man.    1.5-16  through  Christ  .Tesus  the  W' 
Way-shower  {see  also  Way-shower's) 

Mis.    30-16  W-  illustrated  Life  unconfined, 

162-19  He  was  the  H'-, 

206-28  understand  and  obey  the  U'-, 

328-22  He  .   .   .  who  follows  the  U'-, 

Bet.    26-8  Our  great  ir,  steadfast  to  the  end 

Un.    55-  9  He  was  the  H'-  :  . 

My.     4-10  how  many  are  following  the  W'? 

19-25  Those  words  of  our  holv  IT', 

140-22  God's  ir-,  Christ, 

,349-17  great  H'-,  invested  with  glorj', 

Way-shower's 

My.  101-  3  washing  the  W'  feet 

wayside 

Mis.    09-32  .Tesus  tftnght  by  the  W, 

1.50-22  the  w  is  a  sanctuary, 

163-tO  and  taught  by  the  w, 

337-26  bv  the  w,  in  humble  homes. 

357-13  seeds  of  Truth  fall  by  the  w. 

No.      3-23  to  sow  by  the  »"•  for  the  way-weary, 

Po.    47-16  Weary  of  sowing  the  w 

My.  18.5-12  by  the  «'",  or  in  our  homes. 

wayward 

Mis.    U-10  did  not  cease  teaching  the  w  ones 


way-weary 

No.     3-23  to  BOW  by  the  wayside  for  the  w, 

weak 

Mis.  227-15  u •■.  pitifullv  rKM>r  obj<<-t8 

233-21  in  a  poor  Mfijft  for  th«-  w  and  worldly 

2.54-12  KTOWH  w  with  wi(-kt^ln«Mi 

262-18  HtrengtbeniiiK  the  if, 

2HH-10  A  ra.'sli  ioik  liihion  .   .   .  is  tc'  and  wtckodtf/ 

32H-26  ami  .itrungthen  the  if. 

34.5-15  ♦  (it  only  titr  womt-fi  and  if  men  ;" 

38.5-23  the  flesh  wa.s  u-  .  atid  tUH>wti 

Man.    5.5-15  thin  w  memljt-r  lihaM  not  hi- 

Pul.      4-  1  •  "w  and  infirm  •  ' 

No.    44-17  u"  hand  <jijt.stri-i' 

'00.    ll>-20  individuals,  u"    pr. 

'01.      2-11  may  suit  the  w  ar  it.-    .■.ori.iiy 

18-  4  w  criticism.s  and  woeful  uarn'inga 

f'o.    48-18  the  flesh  wxs  w,  and  r!i>4>mei| 

My.  287-12  poor  shift  for  the  w   and  worldly. 

.342-15  *  not  be  under.stoofl  that  I  mean  if, 

342-15  *  for  w  she  was  not. 

weaken 

A//A-.    .53-14  You  only  Jf  your  I)0wct  to  heal 

Ilea.    13-  1  so  w  both  points  of  action  ; 

weakened 

.My.  227-  4  as  one  who  never  if  in  hla 
weakens 

'01.    15-10  The  resistance  to  C.  S.  tc- 

.My.  278-27  war  if  power  and  must  finally  fall, 

weakly 

Po.    43-16  Beacon  beams—  athwart  the  if, 
weak-minded 

Peo.    13-24  *  Hi  only  for  women  and  w  men." 

weakness 

Mis.    10-21  their  strength  made  perfect  in  IT", 

30-24  fo.ssil  of  .  .  .  u',  ami  superstition. 

64-  1  ,Iesus  assumed  .  .   .  the  if  of  llesh. 

138-18  to  know  that  human  strength  is  it  , 

200-22  the  touch  of  w,  pain,  and 

206-13  scientific  growtji  manifests  no  if, 

24,5-15  Their  movements  indicate  fear  anil  if, 

2.52-13  sick  thoughts  are  unreality  ami  if  ; 

292-13  that  brings  to  human  if  might 

329-  4  a  u'",  or  a—  virtue? 

3.58-14  Human  pride  is  human  if. 

Un.    39-12  removes  human  it-  by  diviri'-  cT..T,i.th_ 

Rud.      9-  8  will  lead  to  if  in  practice. 

No.    4.5-10  indicates  w.  fear,  or  malice  . 

Po.     2-10  With  all  the  strength  of  w 

My.  191-  7  Persecution  is  the  w  of  l.vr.iiits 

287-  8  giving  to  human  if  strength, 

weal 

Mis.    65-  9  greater  subject  of  human  if 

ffl.     3-11  Since  first  we  met,  in  if  or  woe 

My.    36-28  *  for  the  cause  of  human  if, 

213-  9  lurking  foe  to  human  if, 

wealth 

Mis.  246-  8  to  subserve  the  interests  of  if, 

327-12  search  for  if  and  fame. 

Pul.    44-18  *  chapter  sub-title 

No.    43-18  from  mercenary  motives,  for  ir"  and 

'02.    17-21  to  show  man  .   .   .  the  if  of  love. 

Ilea.    16-  7  if  and  fame,  or  Truth  and  I.oveT 

My.    84-18  *  in  numbers,  w.  vigor, 

91-26  *  even  stranger  is  its  increase  In  ir'. 

2.52-28  allurements  of  if.  pride,  or  power  : 

26.5-29  If  should  be  governe<l  by  hoaeaty, 

291-14  enfolded  a  er^  of  alTeclion, 

wealthy 

Mis.    ix-  7  among  my  .   .   .  stuilents  few  were  if. 

Put.    60-lS  *  gift  of  a"  ir-  fniversaUst 

'02.    15-17  M  V  husband,  .   .   .  w.is  ronsiden>«l  ir'. 

My.    97-18  ♦  evidently  If  congregation 

weaned 

'DO.    11-7  w  me  from  this  love 

weapon 

Mi.<.    99-10  Fear  is  the  if  in  the  hands  of 

lit  t.     2-13  If  had  been  bestowed  by 
weapons 

Mis.  139-10  If  nf  our  warfnrr—  II  Cor.  lO:  4. 

•20*-  9  error  vields  up  its  if 

351-  7  If  of  the  silent  mental  malpractice. 

Pul.    84-  3  *  with  the  ir-  of  peace. 

wear 

Mis.  224-21  shall  not  if  upon  our  sensibilities  : 

303-16  If  ever  I  if  out  from  serving 

.340-  9  win  anti  if  the  crown  of  the  faithful. 

'00.     8-12  If  the  purloineil  garment  as  his  own. 

My.    83-10  ♦  Scientists  frequently  if  a  small  pin. 

339-23  only  those  .  .  .  should  w  sackcloth. 


WEARIED 


1052 


WEIGHED 


weaned 

Pan.    13-25  Have  I  w  you  with  the  mysticism 

My.  19&-21  lest  ye  be  w—  Heb.  12:  3. 

weariness 

Mis.   53-  8  w  and  wickedness  of  mortal  existence, 

Man.    60-10  Amusement  or  idleness  is  w. 

Po.    35-  2  Beguile  the  lagging  hours  of  W 

wearing 

Pu.    34-19  W-  no  earthly  chain, 
wearisome 

Po.    32-20  comfort  my  soul  all  the  w  day, 

My.  189-19  fables  flee  and  faith  grows  w, 
weary 

Mis.    84-24  turn  one,  like  a  w  traveller,  to 

85-  2  To  the  battle-worn  and  w 

125-12  not  stand  waiting  and  w  ; 

144-18  great  rock  in  a  W  land  :"—  Isa.  32:  2. 

153-  4  not  W  in  well  doing."—  see  Gal.  6:  9. 

155-  8  woo  the  W'  wanderer  to  your  door, 

159-26  w  wings  sprung  upward  ! 

208-14  to  the  w  and  heavy-laden,  rest. 

236-  7  w  with  study  to  counsel  wisely 

263-10  great  rock  in  a  w  land," —  Isa.  32:  2. 

341-15  w  pilgrim,  unloose  the  latchet  of 

39.5-22  For  joy,  to  shun  my  w  way, 

Man.    60-11  rest  the  w  and  heavy  laden. 

Ret.    33-  6  till  I  was  w  of  "scientific  guessing," 

Pul.    14-15  w  wanderers,  athirst  in  the  desert 

20-19  great  rock  in  a  w  land." —  Isa.  32  :  2. 

56-15  *  hope  and  comfort  to  many  w  souls. 

Pan.    12-17  may  run  and  not  w, 

'OZ.    19-16  To  the  burdened  and  w, 

Hea.     2-10  *  "I  am  w  of  the  world, 

2-11  *  and  the  world  is  w  of  me  ; 

11-  8  w  of  matter,  it  would  catch  the 

Po.  vii-14  *  a  balm  to  the  w  heart. 

34-  5  dear  remembrance  in  a  w  breast. 

41-  5  Where  the  w  and  earth-stricken 

47-13  The  w  of  body  and  brain? 

47-14  W-  of  sobbing,  like  some  tired 

47-16  W'  of  sowing  the  wayside 

58-  7  to  shun  my  ?/''  way. 

My.    93-14  *  rare  lures  for  w  hearts, 

106-16  the  winds  would  w, 

150-13  never  w  of  struggling  to 

182-27  rest  their  w  wings  amid  the 

254-  8  shall  run  and  not  be  w, 

355-24  their  footsteps  are  not  w  ; 

weather 

Mis.  198-31  suffered  from  inclement  w, 

Pul.    49-16  brought  here  in  warm  w, 

63-13  brought  here  in  warm  w. 

My.  275-20  Either  my  work,  ...  or  the  w, 

weave 

Mis.    99-  5  To  w  one  thread  of  Science 

228-18  to  w  an  existence  fit  for 

377-  2  to  w  a  web  of  words 

Po.    53-  9  More  softly  warm  and  iv 

My.  232-  4  waiting  waves  will  w  for  you 

weaves 

Mis.  390-15  The  verdant  grass  it  w  ; 

Po.    55-16  The  verdant  grass  it  w  ; 

My.  252-  6  w  webs  that  ensnare. 

weaving 

Mis.  329-15  w  the  wavy  grass. 

My.  154-17  w  the  new-old  vesture 

web 

Mis.  145-27  woven  ...  in  the  w  of  history, 

377—  2  to  weave  a  w  of  words 

webs 

My.  232-  5  their  winning  w  of  life 

252-  7  which  weaves  w  that  ensnare. 
Webster  (see  also  Webster's) 
Daniel 

Mis.  345-18  Daniel  W'  said,  "My  heart  has 

Pea.    13-27  Daniel  W-  said  :    "My  heart  has 

Mis.    68-21  According  to  W',  metaphysics  is 

Bud.     2-  1  definitions  ...  as  given  by  W', 

No.      9-27  according  to  W',  it  is 

Pan.     2-10  According  to  W'  the  word  "pantheism' 

Webster's 

Pan.     2-12  W-  derivation  of  the  English  word 

'01.     3-10  W-  definition  of  God, 

wedded 

Mis.  151-25  10-  to  the  spiritual  idea, 

276-22  w  to  a  purer,  higher  affection 

277-  1  is  w  to  their  love, 

342-10  w  to  a  higher  understanding 

'00.    11-  7  w  me  to  spiritual  music, 

My.  269-  4  man  w  to  the  Lamb, 


wedding 

'00.    15-19  a  w  garment  new  and  old, 

My.  153-28  the  w  of  this  Word  to  all 

wedlock 

Mis.  285-13  chapter  sub-title 

297-19  voluntarily  entered  into  W, 

My.  268-26  the  Science  of  w, 

Wednesday 

Man.    31-18  W'  evening  meetings. 

31-20  part  of  the  W'  evening  services, 

47-23  at  tlie  W'  evening  meeting. 

90-11  on  the  first  W'  of  December. 

96-  1  No  W-  Evening  Lectures. 

96-  3  shall  not  appoint  a  lecture  for  W' 

My.    79-24  *  chapter  sub-title 

134-21  *  At  the  W'  evening  meeting 

Wednesday  Meetings 

Man.  122-  1  heading 

weds 

Un.    17-  8  man  thus  if  himself  with  God, 

weeds 

Mis.  343-14  noxious  w  of  passion,  malice,  envy, 

343-20  w  of  mortal  mind  are  not  always 
weeli  (see  also  week's) 

Mis.  243-11  in  less  than  one  w. 

350-14  convened  in  about  one  w 

Man.    90-12  will  continue  not  over  one  w. 

Pul.    45-23  *  A  w  ago  Judge  Hanna  withdrew 

60-13  *  having  remained  over  a  w 

'00.    10-23  Only  last  w  I  received  a 

'01.    11-18  and  obeyed  throughout  the  w. 

My.    25-  3  *  special  effort  during  the  coming  w 

75-  4  *  centre  of  the  stage  this  w. 

81-25  *  fitting  close  to  a  memorable  w. 

82-  8  *  crowding  Boston  the  last  w 

97-26  *  descended  upon  Boston  .   .   .  last  w 

97-30  *  incidents  witnessed  during  the  w 

week-days 

My.    90-  3  *  Sundays  or  on  w 

weekly 

My.  152-31  sending  to  you  w  flowers 

334-  9  *  w  issue  of  the  C'  S-  Sentinel, 

week's 

Mis.  135-14  Is  it  a  cross  to  give  one  w  time 
weeks  (see  also  weeks') 

Mis.  110-15  W-  have  passed  into  months, 

242-23  one  ounce  in  two  w, 

24.3-  9  bandages  to  remain  six  W, 

256-19  from  one  to  two  w  previous 

372-  8  In  two  ur  from  the  date 

378-  4  in  a  few  w  returned 

Ret.    50-  7  lasting  barely  three  w. 

'02.    15-21  Six  w  I  waited  on  God 

My.    52-32  *  w  lengthened  into  months  ; 

66-  5  *  During  the  past  two  w 

74-28  *  Within  two  w  we  have  had 

237-  3  in  the  Sentinel  a  few  w  ago, 

weeks' 

Mis.  349-  5  included  about  .   .  .  three  w  time, 

ween 

Mis.  393-  6  Paints  the  limner's  work,  I  w, 

Po.    51-11  Paints  the  limner's  work,  I  w, 

weep 

Mis.  170-  5  w  over  the  graves  of  their 

279-  6  and  am  too  apt  to  W 

279-  7  with  those  who  W, 
Pul.      7-11  he  would  not  w  over  it, 

'00.    8-  25  not  Science  for  .   .  .  the  good  to  W. 

13-16  promise  to  such  as  wait  and  iv. 

Po.    67-13  Beside  you  they  walk  while  you  w, 

weepeth 

Mis.  275-  8  where  W  the  faithful,  stricken 

weeping  .  ^  ^ 

Po.     9-  8  w  alone  that  the  vision  is  fled. 

My.  161-10  There  shall  be  w  —  Luke  13 :  28. 

weigh 

Mis.    47-  2  w  over  two  hundred  pounds 

167-10  How  much  does  he  w? 

280-  5  uy  the  ttioughts  and  actions 
280-10  I  would  not  w  you. 

Ret.    71-  1  monuments  which  w  dust. 

Pan.    14-  1  w  a  sigh,  and  rise  into 

weighed 

Mis.     5-28  w  down  as  is  mortal  thought 

280-  9  You  have  come  to  be  w  ; 

280-10  nor  have  you  w. 

288-  7  and  W  by  spiritual  Love, 

312-  3  W  in  the  scale  of  God 

365-  5  w  in  the  balances  of  God 

Bet.    40-18  and  w  twelve  pounds. 


WEIGHED 


1053 


WELL 


weighed 

Un. 

29-21 

No. 

18-13 

My. 

291-16 

weighing 

Mis. 

46-19 

weigh 

S 

Mis. 

119-16 

293-12 

Rud. 

9-18 

My. 

277-18 

weight 

Mis. 

46-17 

1 

47-  3 

1 

47-11 

255-  7 

' 

281-25 

( 

361-18 

372-  4 

Man. 

59-  5 

Ret. 

87-24 

95-  9 

No. 

34-16 

My. 

146-30 

350-16 

weights 

Mis. 

327-20 

weighty 

Mis. 

227-11 

welcome 

Mis. 

18-  5 

206-  6 

1 

306-  7 

321-  2 

Man. 

59-15 

59-20 

Ret. 

6-  7 

12-  2 

41-  2 

Pul. 

51-13 

•01. 

17-  9 

'02. 

2-  9 

11-  7 

20-25 

Po. 

10-  3 

24-10 

41-23 

60-22 

My. 

24-  8 

42-20 

52-12 

72-  6 

74-27 

154-23 

170-12 

170-13 

257-  4 

290-22 

313-31 

337-  5 

welcomed 

Mis. 

251-  8 

311-  3 

Pul. 

51-22 

'02. 

1-20 

My. 

86-  1 

99-  8 

173-20 

188-22 

welcomes 

Man. 

59-16 

My. 

133-  2 

1 

346-  4 

welcomiing 

Man. 

59-14 

My. 

21-21 

66-25 

welding 

Pul. 

56-16 

welfare 

Mis. 

152-14 

228-  4 

315-16 

Man. 

45-11 

Ret 

72-  4 

82-21 

90-22 

Pul 

21-19 

50-  1 

82-26 

My 

10-30 

10-31 

w  or  touched  by  physicality. 
when  w  in  the  balance, 
w  in  the  scales  of  divinity, 

not  w  equally  with  Him, 

w  mightily  in  the  scale 

W  in  the  scales  of  Cod 

w  against  his  healing  power ; 

Whatever  w  in  the  eternal  scale 

to  throw  the  w  of  his  thoughts 

and  carry  about  this  w  daily  ? 

without  consciousness  of  its  wl 

to  throw  tlie  ic  of  thought  and  action 

I  felt  the  w  of  this  yesterday, 

lay  aside  every  xc\ —  Ilcb.  12:  1. 

had  not  one  feather's  w 

lose  some  ?r'  in  tlie  scale  of 

bear  the  w  of  others'  burdens, 

*  For  heavy  is  the  w  of  ill 
falls  with  its  leaden  w 

He  lays  his  whole  w  of  thought, 
w  of  anguish  which  they  blindly 

lay  down  a  few  of  the  heavy  w, 

to  get  their  w  stuff  into  the 

and  w  these  spiritual  signs 
the  Father  ana  Mother's  w , 

*  w  suggestions  of  events 
chants  nis  w  over  the  cradle 
The  Leader's  W". 

The  Local  Members'  W- . 
The  needy  were  ever  w , 
Waive  freedom's  w . 
contrasted  with  its  present  w 

*  w  others  who  have  different 
and  to  w  him  home. 

haste  to  meet  and  to  «'"  it. 

awaits  with  warrant  and  w, 

good  people  w  Christian  Scientists. 

We  proffer  thee  warm  w 

A  wave  of  w  birth, 

to  w  the  murmur  it  gave? 

Wake  freedom's  w, 

*  inspires  you  to  w  all  mankind 

*  affords  me  great  pleasure  to  w 

*  w  the  fact  of  the  spreading 

*  open  wide  in  w  to  nobility. 

*  and  as  such  they  are  w. 

I  w  the  means  and  methods. 
Beloved  Brethren  : —  W'  home  I 
W'  to  Pleasant  View, 
watchful  shepherd  shouts  his  tv 
vx  you  where  no  arrow  wounds 
not  w  in  my  father's  house. 
We  proffer  thee  warm  w 

has  w  you  to  Concord 
Christian  Scientists  will  be  W, 

*  compromises  have  been  W. 
be  w  and  sustained. 

*  is  doubly  tv. 

*  is  w  within  our  midst 
my  heart  w  each  and  all. 
heart  of  a  Southron  has  w  nie. 

W  to  her  seats  in  the  church, 

w,  many  pardons  for  the  penitent. 

*  w  it  as  another  opportunity  for 

W    STRANGERS. 

*  w  their  brethren  from  far  and  near, 

*  w  her  children  and  giving 

*  W-  Christianity  and  Science, 

for  the  w  of  her  children, 

whose  «'•  thou  hast  promoted, 

to  look  after  tlie  w  of  his  students, 

strive  to  promote  the  w  of  all 

To  disregard  the  w  of  others 

ease  and  w  of  the  workers. 

w  and  happiness  of  her  children 

not  indifferent  to  the  w  of  any  one. 

*  to  promote  the  u'"  of 

*  upon  which  depends  the  w  of 

*  their  own  individual  w  is  closely 

*  general  w  of  the  Cause. 


welfare 

My.    11-13 


280-  6 
325-  3 


well 

Mis 


vii-  2 
vii-  5 
5-  1 
9-  5 
25-25 
3.3-10 
33-28 
36-  7 
3»-26 
42-18 
51-  2 
54-17 
69-18 

70-  9 

71-  2 
72-23 

84-  2 
96-19 

110-21 
111-  3 
115-31 
122-25 
124-20 
130-21 
136-18 
143-19 
153-  4 
156-  8 
175-  6 
184-  7 
192-13 
216-14 
218-29 
219-23 
220-  6 
220-15 
224-  4 
226-  7 
238-20 
241-  6 
242-24 
248-27 
249-11 
249-13 
252-20 
253-12 
255-23 
265-24 
269-27 
273-12 
273-31 
275-  7 
280-14 
2H3-19 
284-  2 
288-21 
290-19 
31.5-18 
326-24 
333-12 
334-  5 
344-  4 
347-32 
354-27 
35^  7 
365-20 
378-  5 
380-  5 
A  fan.  28-17 
32-20 
63-18 
64-  1 
83-17 
90-18 
21-13 
24-15 
3;?-  6 
,34-12 
40-11 
65-27 
67-21 
79-  1 
81-14 

85-  2 

86-  9 
91-  5 
23-  9 
28-  9 

9-  5 
»-  9 


Ret. 


II fb.  8:2. 


Un. 

Pul. 


*  result  in  our  v. 

*  Holicitude  for  the  w  of  the  oatiotu 

*  called  to  liKjuire  of  hin  w 

*  To  re^Ml  it  w  ; 

*  thy  w  iiiiuie  rrlioice  of  frieiidH 
TliiH  work  w  done  will  elevate 

W'  i.s  it  that  the  Khepherd  of  Israel 

omiiLscience  ineauH  nn  u",  all-itcieiu-e. 

a.s  w  as  in  the  inaiihocMl  of  (io<l, 

for  si('kne^s.s,  an  w  hh  fur  nui, 

Iteasts,  us  w  us  men, 

to  be  healed  by  it  and  keep  w 

prove.s  lo  have  b<*n  if  done, 

physically  us  w  an  Hpihtually, 

.Must  I  study  .  .  .  in  order  lo  keep  tf 

In  one  hour  he  wan  w, 

belief,  was  removed,  the  man  was  if. 

icheti  I  am  not  intirrly  if  mysetf/ 

as  w  as  the  material  univer.'«;. 

as  w  a,s  by  speaking,  the  whole  truih. 

from  si<'kries.s  as  if  an  from  .•'in. 

We  may  w  unite  in  thank.*uriviii^ 

work,  IT"  done,  would  dignify  aii«:eLs. 

of  your  own  as  if  as  of  others'  .hiiuH. 

•'  Vv-  done,  good  and—  .Matt.  25:  23. 

It  is  w  that  C.  S.  has  taken 

should  know  w  whereof  he  sfM'akM. 

Vou  can  w  afford  lo  give  me  up. 

If  known  pliysician.s,  teachers, 

not  weary  in  w  doing." —  tee  Gal.  6:  9. 

.Ml  is  If  at  headquarters, 

may  w  be  likened  to  the 

in  body  as  w  as  in  mind. 

W  knowing  the  omni[M>tence  of 

"laying  on  of  hands,'    as  if.-    ' 

"Pretty  if,  I  thank  you  !" 

and  immortal  .Mind  makes  u"  ; 

"You  are  w,  and  you  know  it ;" 

"I  am  If,  and  I  know  it." 

W-  may  we  feel  wounde<l  by  our 

clergyman's  son  returned  home —  if. 

Let  one's  life  an.swer  w  these 

as  W  as  sin  of  every  sort. 

leaving  the  patient  if. 

('.  S.  .   .   .  ma<le  me  w, 

w  known  that  I  am  not  a  si)iritualis(, 

as  w  as  my  intimate  acquaintances. 

phvsically,  as  w  as  spiritually, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

for  sickne.ss,  lus  w  as  for  sin. 

Those  who  abide  by  them  do  ic\ 

w  knowing  the  willingness  of 

as  w  as  the  better  i)arl  of 

more  than  one  [H^r.-son  can  if  accomplish. 

it  were  w  to  lift  the  veil 

we  imagine  all  is  ir"  if  we 

as  IT"  aa  its  morals  and  Christ iaiiily. 

each  one  to  do  his  own  work  if. 

as  W  a.s  thine  own, 

knew  that  this  person  was  doine  tf , 

watch  IT'  that  they  prove  sound 

\y-  might  this  heavenly  mesiJenger 

in  matter  as  w  as  Spirit? 

.Vstrology  is  w  in  its  place, 

"Very  w'."  the  teacher  replietl  ; 

is  If  "paid  by  the  umpire. 

strength  for" a  flight  if  begun. 

the  acme  of  "if  done  :"  -  Moll.  25:  21. 

spiritual,  as  «••  as  physical,  effects 

returiuHl  apparently  ic". 

as  w  as  governs  the  universe, 

perforin  the  functions  .   .   ,  «••. 

They  shall  ...  be  if  t^lucated. 

provide<l  these  rooms  are  if  located. 

shall  be  if  educated, 

watch  w  that  they  prove  sound 

le.ssons  by  a  if  qualifietl  teacher 

It  is  w  to  know,  dear  reader, 

discovery  how  to  be  if  myself, 

as  it  hasbtvn  ic"  calle<l. 

all  sickness,  as  ir"  as  sin, 

dresse<l  herself,  and  was  if. 

As  w  expect  to  determine. 

colle<-tive  as  ir"  as  individual. 

against  .   .  .  the  human  race  as  tf  as 

fso  apparent  as  to  be  ir^  understood. 

doing  their  own  work  w. 

Note  If  the  falsity  of  this 

utterance  may  if  be  called  . 

How  ir-  the  Shakespearean  tale 

As  If  might  you  declare 

tasks  are  done —  if  done 

It  was  If  that  the  brother 


WELL 
well 

Pul.    13-15  serpent  of  sin  as  w  as  of  sickness  1 

25-  2  *  cooling  ...  as  iv  as  heatias 

36-  S  *  Europe  as  w  as  this  country. 

46-25  *  as  w  as  looking;  into  tlie 

48-  I  *  w  placed  upon  a  terrace 

48_29  *  as  w  as  the  hero  wlio  killed  the 

51-19  *  is  very  w  known. 

59-17  *  w  adapted  for  its  purpose, 

61-16  *  practical  as  ur  as  poetic, 

62-  2  *  w  and  favorably  known 

62-  7  *  economy  of  space,  as  w  as 

63-  8  nourish  trees  as  w  as  souls," 
66-17  *  IV  suited  to  satisfy  a  taste 
71-19  *  It  is  w  known  that  Mrs.  Eddy 
72-18  *  yet  have  been  perfectly  w." 

Bud.      1-12  misapprehension,  as  w  as  definition. 

15-20  w  assimilate  what  has  been  taught 

No.     V-  5  as  w  as  voluntary  error. 

3-17  to  keep  himself  w  informed. 

9-11  God  will  w  regenerate 

19-  2  spiritual,  as  w  as  physical, 

28-15  I  consider  iv  established. 

28-16  present,  as  w  as  the  future, 

42-28  Here  a  skeptic  might  w  ask 

'00.      2-27  W-,  all  that  is  good. 

12-23  It  were  w  if  we  had  a  St.  Paul 

'01.     7-19  as  w  as  infinite  Per.son, 

9-30  worketh  w  and  healeth  quickly, 

13-  9  not  ii''  to  maintain  the  position 

13-10  w  that  we  take  possession  of 

21-  2  understanding,  and  works  as  w. 

28-24  w  to  know  that  even  Christ 

'02.      3-14  It  is  IV  that  our  government, 

Hca.     8-  7  sickness  as  tv  as  sin, 

Peo.     2-28  nations  as  w  as  individuals, 

7-  3  on  the  body  as  w  as  on  history 

10-10  It  were  tv  if  the  sister  States 

10-16  divine  as  w  as  human. 

11-  6  disease  as  w  as  sin  ; 

Po.    vi-23  *  as  ic'  as  many  poems 

27-20  Thy  work  is  done,  and  W  : 

My.     v-10  *  w-  for  earnest  .   .   .  Scientists  to 

24^28  *  as  w  as  this  can  be  done 

30-  5  *  w  over  thirty  thousand  people 

40-32  *  as  w  as  by  her  teachings, 

41-29  *  for  our  sakes  as  w  as  for  lier  own  ; 

45-  3  *  as  ii''  as  in  the  ultimate 

46-25  *  Bible  and  our  textbook,  as  W  as 

52-  6  *  as  W  as  her  instructions, 

59-  9  *  as  w  as  of  healing, 

62-2  *  "  W-  done,  good  and  —  Matt.  25  ;  23. 

66-15  *  so  w  situated  for  church  purposes 

69^  1  *  church  is  unusually  w  lighted, 

75-  1  *  we  cannot  w  withhold  our 

90-17  *  readily  grasped  by  sick  or  W. 

97-  5  *  making  the  patient  w. 

97-  6  *  IV  without  the  use  of  medicine. 

98-26  *  might  w  be  proud. 

108-  2  succeeds  as  tv  in  healing  his  cases 

124-13  "w  done"  —  Matt.  25  .•  23. 

134-11  work  w  done  should  not  be  eclipsed 

'  145-16  *  "I  am  as  w  as  I  ever  was." 

158-22  Most  men  and  women  talk  w, 

162-21  "  W-  done,  good  and  —  ^fatt.  25  :  23. 

180-21  in  justice,  as  iv  as  in  mercy, 

'  187-  2  spiritually  as  w  as  literally, 

190-32  It  were  w  for  the  world  if 

202-13  "W-  done,  good  and—  Matt.  25.-  23. 

207-21  "W-  done,  thou  good  and—  Malt.  25:  21. 

215-  3  knew  w  the  priceless  worth  of 

222-20  It  is  w  that  thou  canst  unloose 

225-  4  "  W-  done,  good  and  —  Matt.  25  .•  23. 

227-16  consider  ur  their  ability  to  cope  with 

246-  7  must  be  w  educated 

252-  9  you  do  to  yourselves  as  w, 

256-  6  strict  observance  or  note  w. 

261-11  guarding  and  guiding  w  the 

264-  4  kind  enough  to  speak  w  of  me 

268-31  man  meaning  woman  as  w, 

27.5-15  Whereas  the  fact  that  I  am  w 

302-14  It  is  a  fact  tv  understood 

307-10  that  word,  as  w  as  other  terms 

318-20  He  held  himself  w  in  check 

319-26  *  These  dates  are  very  w  fixed 

323-  1  *  what  Mr.  Bates  has  so  tv  written 

330-19  *  as  w  as  by  \\ilmiiigton  newspapers 

345-10  *"W-,  electricity,  engineering, 

3.55-12  to  religion  as  w  as  to  politics, 

well-behaved 

Afy.    93-  9  *  the  intelligent,  and  the  w. 
well-being 

A//.S.  170-20  no  more  important  to  our  w 

Rud.    12-20  requisite  for  the  w  of  man. 

My.    81-  2  *  air  of  tv  and  of  prosperity 


1054 


WENT 


well-born 

Pul.    48-26  *  many  another  w  woman's. 

well-bred 

'01.    30-29  *  honest,  sensible,  and  iv  man 

well-conducted 

My.  175-15  w  jail  and  state  prison, 

well-defined 

My.  301-21  tv  instances  of  the  baneful 

well-doing 

My.     3-  5  demands  w  in  order  to 

well-dressed 

My.    95-17  *  tv  body  of  people. 

97-17  *  w,  good-looking,  eminently 
well-earned 

My.    47-20  *  w  joy  that  is  with  us  now. 

well-equipped 

My.  319-  9  and  iv  scholarship. 

Wellesley  College 

[/?!.     0-20  though  a  graduate  of  W'  C\ 

well-established 

Pul.    51-16  *  will  affect  the  w  methods. 
well-informed 

My.  309-  2  a  w,  intellectual  man, 
welling 

Mis.    1-12  ID-  up  from  Infinite  Truth 

Rrt.    80-19  tv  up  into  unceasing  spiritual 

hfy.  186-11  IV  up  from  the  infinite 

well-kept 

Put.    49-27  *  to-day  a  strikingly  w  estate 

My.  277-  9  and  sound,  iv  treaties. 

well-known 

Pul.    72-14  *  a  number  of  w  physicians. 

My.  145-20  w  fact  makes  me  the  servant  of 

well-mannered 

Afis.  275-28  The  servants  are  w, 

well-meaning 

Pul.    80-21  *  caused  an  army  of  tv  people 

'01.    29-12  because  ti)' people  sometimes 
well-nigh 

My.     v-25  *  revealed  God  to  iv  countless 

318-  2  w  constituted  a  new  style  of 

well-to-do 

My.    87-  8  *  congenial,  quietly  happy,  tv, 

93-  8  *  save  the  moderately  w, 

well-tried 

ATis.  200-25  calm  of  Paul's  tv  hope 

wending 

Mis.  323-  7  w  his  way  downward, 

went 

Mis.    30-28  "There  tv  up  a  mist—  Gen.  2 ;  6. 

61-15  *  I  tv  once  to  a  place  where 

153-  6  tv  forth  before  His  people, 

102-30  like  him  he  w  forth,  simple  as 

163-  3  he  tv  about  doing  good. 

180-13  my  heart  w  out  to  God, 

208-22  I  tv  astray  :—  Psal.  119  .•  67. 

242-30  if  she  tv  without  it  twenty-four  hours 

279-17  They  iv  seven  times  around 

327-  1  When  I  tv  back  into  the  house 

370-  5  they  tv  away  and  took  counsel 

375-19  *  I  w  on  to  study  each 

Man.    17-  2  w  into  deliberations  over  forming  a 

18-  8  little  Church  tv  steadily  on. 
Ret.     8-6  tv  to  her,  beseeching  her 

8-21  tv  to  my  mother,  and  once  more 

13-20  if  I  IV  to  Him  in  prayer, 

16-13  Many  pale  cripples  w  into 

16-13  who  10-  out  carrying  them 

19-  5  I  w  with  him  to  the  South  ; 
38-23  while  this  iv  on. 

40-  8  I  w  to  the  invalid's  house. 

89-10  they  tv  for  liturgical  worship, 

93-  1  Jesi'is  tv  about  doing  good. 

Pul.      6-19  *  I  w  with  my  husband, 

6-20  *  He  tv  out  under  the  auspices 

33-22  *  or  whither  he  w 

36-15  *  tv  to  her  peculiarly  fatigued. 

60-  3  *  new  order  .   .   .  w  into  operation. 

Hea.    11-22  as  matter  tv  out  and  Mind  came  in 

Pro.    13-21  his  pure  faith  w  up  through 

Afy.    45-19  *  Him  who  tv  before  you 

76-  1  *  it  w  without  saying  that  the 

117-  3  "What  u'-  ye  out  for—  Matt.  11 ;  8. 

302-28  tv  alone  in  my  carriage 

313-24  I  never  w  into  a  trance 

320-25  *  w  into  matters  of  detail 

343-22  *  she  IjV  on, 


wept 

Mis.  386-22 
Bet.      9-12 

14-30 

Pul.      7-11 

Fo.    50-  7 

71-16 
My.  119-13 

Wesley 

Pul.    28-23 

West 

Mtf 


WEPT 


She  that  has  w  o'it  tht^e, 
Afterward  i  u'',  ami  prayed 
the  ohJcHl  chiirch-iiicinhers  W 
as  h«  (/'•  over  Jenisaliiiii  ! 
She  that  has  w  o'er  thee, 
Ye  wfio  have  w  fourscore 
Mary  of  old  w  because 

*  Robertsou,  W\  Browning, 


1055 


74-  2  *  from  abroad  and  from  the  far  W' 

W.i-  6  work  for  all,  from  lOast  to  \\'\ 

241-13  *  from  a  Christian  Scientist  in  the  W', 

323-  7  *  by  some  minister  in  the  far   IV'. 

west 

My.    63-28    *  "from  the  tz)',— Psa/.  107;  3. 

Westerly,  Rhode  Island 

Ret.    40-  5    Lyceum  (Uub,  at   W',  R-  I'. 

Western  and  western 

Mis.  275-26    wonder  of  the  w  hiMnisphere. 

276-  4    like  all  else,  was  pnrely   \V- 
My.    74-  1     *  w  sections  of  tliis  country. 

197-13    ready  hands  of  our  far  \V-  students. 
Western  States 

Pul.    89-23     *  heading 

Westminster  Catechism 

Ret.    10-  6    as  with  the  W'  C' ; 

wet 

Po.    27-18    with  bright  eye  w, 
My.  326-16    where  with  w  eyes  the  Free  Masons 
whate'er 

Mis.  392-10  W'  thy  mission,  mountain 

Po.    20—14  W'  thy  mission,  mountain 

28-  8  W-  the  gift  of  joy  or  vvf)e, 

79-  5  peace  is  thine,   H^'  betide. 

Whateley's  Logic 

My.  ,304-  8    book  title 
whatever  (sec  also  whate'er) 


Alis.     8-19     W'  purifies,  sanctifies,  and 
W'  envy,  hatred,  revenge 
w  these  try  to  do, 
W'  manifests  aught  else  in  its 
w  is  of  God,  hath  life 
W'  is  wrong  will  receive  its 
had  no  faith  w  in  the  Science, 
discord  of  w  sort. 
W-  is  humanly  conceived 
W'  is  real  is  right  and  eternal ; 
from  itself,  from  w  is  false. 
W'  seems  material, 
W  tends  to  impede  progress. 
W  or  whoever  opposc^s  evil, 
W  belittles,  befogs,  or  belies 
abhor  )/'■  is  base  or  unworthy  ; 
uy  is  possible  to  Cod,  is  possible  to 
impersonal  evil,  or  w  worketh  ill. 
w'  seems  to  punish  man  for 
w'  deiued  and  defied  their 
\V-  his  nom  dc  plume  means, 
\V'  man  sees,  feels,  or 
w  else  may  appear, 
and  at  w  cost. 

249-  5    drug  had  no  effect  upon  me  w." 

259-  3     W'  appears  to  be  law, 

w  else  seemeth  to  be  intelligence 

So,  W  we  meet  that  is  hard 

uy  may  come  to  you,  remember  the 

W'  intoxicates  a  man, 

in  w  form  it  is  made  manifest. 

since  uy  is  false  should  disappear. 

«'■  is  unlike  the  risen,  immortal  Love  ; 

pays  uy  he  is  able  to  pay 

wis  connected  therewith, 

W'  obstructs  the  way, 

a  satisfaction  with  «'"  is  hers. 

\V'  else  droops,  spring  is  gay  : 

11'"  simulates  power  and  Truth 

I  use  no  drugs  w. 

367-  9    uy  is  wrongfully-minded  will 

367-28    would  say  that  w  saves  from  sin, 

374—  7    ?/'■  rebuked  hypocrisy 
43—  9     IV''  is  requisite  for  either 
32-  5    learned  that  w  is  loved  materially, 
47-10    C.  S.  shuns  iv  involves  material 
56-  5     W'  diverges  from  the  one  divine  Mind, 
56-21     \V-  else  claims  to  be  mind, 
59-15     W'  errs  is  mort,al. 
65-18    to  avoid  «'•  follows  the  example  of 
22-16    TV"  exists  must  come  from  God, 
22-19    W-  Cometh  not  from  .  .  .  Spirit, 


8-19 

10-  4 

10-  6 

12-26 

26-  2 

33-  2 

33-16 

40-18 

71-21 

71-30 

89-26 

102-24 

ll.'>-'>7 

1U)-16 

121-17 

147-21 

183-13 

190-22 

198-29 

199-17 

216-14 

228-21 

236-28 

236-29 


260-19 
281-18 
281-28 
288-32 
289-  5 
290-10 
292-17 
300-30 
309-19 
328-23 
329-  3 
329-18 
334-  8 
348-19 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 


'00. 


'01. 


'02. 


Ilea. 
My. 


whatever 

Un.  24-25 
25-10 
28-19 
54-12 
21-16 
5(>-:'6 
57-13 
57-14 
05-  9 
7:»-23 
9-28 

13-  4 
16^-17 
lft-26 

7-22 
16-  5 
24-  5 
27-  4 
3.-25 
45-  8 
10-27 
11-22 

14-  1 
4-24 

10-19 
11-  9 
11-  S 

15-  1 
15-21 
22-27 
31-25 

1-15 
9-30 
6-20 
4-31 
12-22 
52-21 
74-31 
87-27 
90-  7 
107-25 
128-27 
128-31 
lM-30 
158-17 
180-12 
220-  1 
250-27 
271-24 
277-18 
278-30 
28.5-  8 
294-11 
290-  4 
299-12 
301-26 
321-14 

whatsoever 

Mis.  54-23 
00-  6 
10.'>-29 
119-31 
128-  6 
128-  7 
128-  8 
12,'*-  8 
128-9 
1-2.8-  9 
13.5-  1 
140-18 
2,3.>-2S 
348-  4 
42-23 
6'.>-10 
87-20 
94-  5 
9^1-  7 
94-10 
94-19 
31-28 
3-2-  9 
5-27 
6-  5 
41-14 
266-  8 

wheat 

Mis.    79-  6 

117-  5 

172-  4 

214-29 

Ret.    71-24 

71-25 

My.  11 1-11 

124-30 


f  the  [Mxrull&r 


^fan. 
Ret. 


No. 


Ilea. 


WHEAT 


W-  matter  thus  affirm.H  in 

w  it  ai)pear.s  tc»  say  of  ilself  i« 

\y'  cannot  be  taken  ui  l»y  mortal  rniml 
To  admit  that  hiii  han  any  claiiii  w, 
shun  uy  would  Istilate  un  from 

*  and  u  ■  1^  li!-.>  I . 

*  W    I 

*  W   rl.  ,11 

*  w  u'  . ,  oiwiime 

*  She  I  ill  the 
W"  itnl                                    .!th. 

W    .s.i;.  ..h.-f. 

W'  is  .said  and  w.r.ii«n  r<jrr«-<"tly 

snatch  at  IT"  iM  progr<-«Hive, 

draw  no  lines  w  betw^-rn 

U!"  He  knows  i.<  inadt;  inanifeMt, 

He  is  exten.sion.  of  ir"  rharat'ter. 

in  in  reality  iio  claim  u". 

IT"  is  unlike  (ifwl  : 

to  ostraci/.e  w  uplifts  mankind, 

W'  promotes  .Htatui^tique  beini;, 

u'"  strips  oil  evir.>-  dihgiiL'**' 

nature  of  w  is  unlike  k<kmI, 

w  is  real  must  prfx'eed  from 

U'"  sways  the  sceptre  of  s«5lf 

W  turns  mortals  away  from 

ic"  is  s[)oken  of  in  the  Script  un*. 

you  purcha,<te,  at  ir"  pric-e,  a 

conquers  him,  in  if  <lirwtion. 

receive  no  .sen.se  w  of  it. 

iield  fast  to  w  is  good. 

W'  seems  calculateil  to  di>-pl;ire 

\V'  enlarges  man's  faciliiie.s 

W  manife.station  we  see. 

W"  is  not  divinely  natural 

W"  needs  to  be  done 

*  "H'"  is  to  be  Mrs.  Kddy's  future 

*  H'"  opinions  we  may  entertain 

*  w  one's  spe<"ial  creed  ma;,   be. 

*  II'"  else  it  is.  this  faith  i.H  ri-al 
u'"  is  entitled  to  a  cla.s.silicat ion 
to"  the  shaft  aimed  at  you 

evil  suggestions,  in  w  Bui.'»e, 
take  it  in  if"  sense  you  may. 
w  manifests  love  for  God 
no  element  u  "  of  hypnotism 
\y-  changes  come  to  this  century 
«'•  is  done  in  this  direction 

*  w  their  religious  beliefs. 

W'"  weighs  in  the  eternal  scale 
U'"  brings  into  human  thoughl 
U'"  adorns  Christianity 
would  rebuke  w  accords  not  with 
W  hinders  the  Science  of  being, 
ir"  portions  of  truth  may  be  found 
or  atTect  ...  in  any  manner  tc. 

*  that  he  ha.s  ever  said  anylhing  if 

not  ...  to  any  disease  w. 

■•  II'"  a  man  .soweth.  —  Gal.  6;  7. 

"11'"  a  man  soweth.  —  Cat.  6."  7. 

ir"  ye  w"ouId  that  men-    \fatl.  ' :  12. 

ir"  "things  are  true.—  Phil,  i:  8. 

W  tiungs  are  honest. —  Phil.  4."  8. 

If  things  are  ju.st.—  Phil.  4.  s. 

tr"  things  are  pure, —  /*/>i7.  4  ;  S. 

IT"  things  are  lovely.—  Phil.  4:8. 

If  things  are  of  good  report  ;—  Phil.  4:8. 

niarchiiig  under  if"  ensign. 

"  »'"  ye  woulil  that  men-    \fnlt.  ':  12. 

ir"  ye"  would  thai  men —  ytatl.  7;  12. 

If  a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he 

If  ye  would  that  men — Matt.  7:  12. 

ic"  she  mav  churg«' 

"ir-  ye  would  that  men—  \fall.  7:  12. 

that  if  s«^ems  true. 

ir"  seems  to  be  roo<1. 

consumes  «r"  is  of  sin. 

w  is  not  of  faith  —  Rom.  14;  2%. 

"U'"  thou  .Shalt  binil-  Mall    16;  1». 

"  il'"  a  man  soweth.  —  GaJ.  6  :J. 

"w  a  man  soweth. —  Gal.  6;  7. 

ir"  a  man  soweth.  —  Gal.  6;  7. 

*  tr"  lawle.'isne.-ss  of  hatred  he  may 

"  U'"  ye  would  that  men—  Matl.  7:  13. 

sift  the  ohalT  from  the  «f . 
separate  the  tares  from  the  if  ; 
separating  the  tares  from  the  tr", 
must  be  separate<1  frtim  the  if" 
growing  siile  by  side  with  the  if, 
before  the  if"  can  be  carnere<l 
chaff  is  separated  from  the  if. 
to  separate  the  tares  from  the  w. 


WHEAT 


1056 


WHEREIN 


wheat 

My.  249-12 
269-18 
316-  2 

wheels 

Mis.  234-  3 

235-22 

Rud.    17-  4 

My.  145-20 

215-22 

288-  1 

whence 

Mis.    22-  6 

23-  3 

26-13 

26-14 

37-19 

66-17 

112-  3 

116-14 

173-25 

173-28 

185-11 

218-12 

228-  6 

233-31 

235-  7 

289-31 

316-26 

324^30 

346-10 

387-23 

390-  2 

Un.    45-18 

Pul. 

Rud. 

'00. 

'02. 

Po. 


heat  of  hate  burns  the  w, 
separating  the  tares  from  the  w. 
separated  the  tares  from  the  w, 

clog  the  w  of  progress, 
start  the  w  of  reason  aright, 
clogging  the  w  of  progress 
keeps  the  w  revolving, 
from  clogging  the  w  of  C.  S. 
it  starts  the  w  of  right  reason, 

W',  then,  is  it,  if  not  from 
W'  or  what  is  the  power  back  of 
W'  came  the  first  seerl, 
W'  came  the  infinitesimals, 
mortal  thought,  w  cometh  all  evil. 
If"  to  discern  God's  perfect  ways 
not  knowing  w  they  come, 
tones  w'  come  glad  echoes 
w,  then,  is  something  besides  Him 
W-,  then,  is  the  atom  or  molecule 
w  good  flows  into  every  avenue 
w  to  reason  out  God, 
standpoint  w  to  look  upward  ; 
w  we  learn  that  sensation  is  not 
Mind  w  sprang  the  universe. 
w  they  can  choose  only  good. 
w  they  could  have  derived 
w  he  may  hopefully  look  for 
w  comes  the  evil? 
W'  joys  supernal  flow, 
W'  are  thy  wooings,  gentle  June? 
w  it  telegraphs  and  telephones 
33-21    as  to  w  the  stranger  came 
11-23    w  emanate  health,  harmony 
12-12    w  the  Ephesian  elders  travelled 
9-22    and  knew  not  w  it  came 
6-18     W'  joys  supernal  flow, 
25-  2     W'  the  dewdrop  is  born, 
55—  1     W'  are  thy  wooings,  gentle  June? 
Mu-     5-10     W',  then,  came  the  creation  of 
62-  5    *  W-  did  it  come? 
124-21     W-  and  whither? 
180-31    the  w  and  why  of  the  cosmos 
256-22    and  see  w  they  came 
287-18    Mind  w  springs  the  universe. 
302-  7    corpse,  w  mind  has  departed. 

whenever 

Mis.    11-20  w  opportunity  occurs. 

76-20  w  this  word  means  the 

138-24  but  w  they  are  equal  to  the 

169-  3  w  her  thoughts  had  wandered 

229-  3  w  there  appear  the  circumstances 

236-  8  counsel  wisely  w  giving  advice 

354-32  W-  he  soareth  to  fashion  his  nest, 

383-  5  W-  and  wherever  a  church  of  C.  S. 

Man.    48-  3  But  w  God  calls  a 

80-17  W'  a  vacancy  shall  occur. 

No.      8-  5  w  it  can  substitute  censure. 

'01.    29-17  w  they  return  to  the  old  home 

My.    99-13  *  w  their  form  of  religion 

Where  Art  Thou? 

Mis.  332-12    chapter  sub-title—  Gen.  3 :  9. 
whereas 

Mis.     6-31  w,  in  small  families  of  one  or  two 

34-13  w  spiritualism,  so  far  as  I 

39-11  w  the  Founder  of  genuine  C.  S. 

47-  6  w,  substance  means  more  than 

62-  3  w,  the  opposite  image  of  man, 

62-30  w,  "mind-cure"  rests  on  the  notion 

70-23  w  the  body  of  the  holy  Spirit 

186-26  10',  the  spiritual  sense  of  God 

240-  9  w  forecasting  liberty  and  joy 

296-16  w,  thev  are  bv  no  means  identical 

75-  4  W-,  on  March  20,  1895, 

48-16  W-,  The  Massachusetts  Metaphysical 

48-25  W',  The  material  organization 

49-  4  W-,  Other  institutions  for 

49-11  W-,  The  fundamental  principle  for 

49-14  W',  Mortals  must  learn  to 

60-13  w,  good  is  God  ever-present, 

13-  4  w  tlie  reverse  is  true  in  Science. 

30-  5  w  Science  reverses  the  testimony  of 

31-23  w,  evil  does,  according  to  belief, 

51-  8  w  the  demonstration  of  God, 

9-12  w  you  may  err  in  effort, 

11-  1  w  matter  and  human  will, 

5-29  w  God  explains  Himself  in  C.  S. 

6-15  w  "perfect  Love—  I  John  4;  18. 

My.  117-  7  w  helping  a  leader 

119-21  w  the  discharged  evidence  of 

181-  3  w  philosophy  and  so-called 

212—12  w  animal  magnetism  is  the 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


No. 


•01 
Peo. 


whereas 

My.  275-15 

284-24 
292-28 

whereby 

Mis.  2-  1 
11-18 
17-20 
18-18 
28-18 
29-29 
42-17 
67-25 
79-  8 
98-  2 
123-22 
127-21 
174-26 
185-15 
194-  3 
202-  2 
252-15 
260-31 
318-  3 
341-11 
342-  1 
364-  3 
60-20 
73-18 
3-17 
8-18 
23-25 
5.5-  1 
8-22 
11-  6 
37-19 
12-19 
5-15 
7-14 
10-22 

16-  8 
21-23 
25-  7 
34-  2 

6-16 
8-24 
2-10 
3-27 
9-25 
43-  6 
51-15 
117-29 
126-32 
154-28 
159-17 
178-  5 
180-  1 
187-  9 

232-  7 
238-18 
247-  4 
254-26 
267-27 
277-16 
358-  8 

wherefor 

Mis.  vii-20 
Un.    62-13 

wherefore 

Mis.      9-25 

64-27 

136-15 

138-23 

326-31 

351-22 

53-25 

7-28 

10-19 

34-15 

67-  9 

77-  6 

17-  4 
17-14 

189-30 
190-30 
226-24 

233-  5 
302-22 

wherein 

Mis.  X-  2 
9-10 
10-23 
11-18 
18-18 


Man. 
Ret. 
Un. 


Rud. 

No. 

Pan. 

'00. 

'01. 


'02. 
Peo. 


My. 


Chr. 
'02. 


Po. 


My. 


W-  the  fact  that  I  am  well 
w  I  do  believe  implicitly  iu 
w  the  human  mind  is  a 

w  we  discern  the  power  of 

w  we  love  our  friends  ; 

w  man  reflects  the  divine  power 

w  Father,  Mother,  and  child  are 

w  he  arose  above  the  illusion  of 

w  matter  is  proven  powerless 

w  we  meet  tlie  dear  departed, 

w  one  expresses  the  sense  of 

reflects  all  w  we  can  know  God. 

w  to  improve  his  present  condition  ; 

w  the  just  obtain  a  pardon  for 

condition  w  to  become  blessed, 

w  to  gain  heaven. 

w  we  can  be  saved, 

w  sin,  sickness,  .   .   .  are  destroyed  ; 

w  the  sweet  harmonies  of  G.  S.  are 

w  any  man  can  satisfy  himself  of 

w'  it  may  injure  the  race, 

wherein  and  w  the  universal  brotherhood 

w  to  arrive  at  the  results  of 

w  to  enter  into  the  joy  of  divine 

w  the  sick  are  healed, 

w  to  exemplify  our  risen  Lord. 

w  the  false  personality  is  laid  off. 

w  man  is  found  in  the  image 

same  basis  w  sickness  is  healed, 

no  sense  w  to  cognize  evil. 

Jesus  accepted  the  one  fact  w 

w,  through  will-power,  sense  may 

w  you  learn  that  God  is  good, 

w  the  work  of  Jesus  would 

alterative  agonies  w  the  way-seeker 

w  to  have  one  God, 

w  we  may  consistently  say, 

w  good  destroys  evil, 

w  the  demon  of  this  world, 

w  to  benefit  the  race 

and  w  is  won  the  crown 

w  Christendom  saves  sinners, 

w  the  mortal  concept  and 

w  man  is  Godlike. 

w  we  learn  that  God,  good, 

UT  we  grow  out  of  sin 

w  we  learn  the  great  fact 

*  w  to  order  aright  the  affairs  of 

*  w  to  heal  the  sick 

w  and  wherein  to  show  others 

w  thought  is  spiritualized, 

w  we  are  looking  heavenward, 

w  we  reach  our  higher  nature. 

w  the  sick  are  healed 

w  man  can  prove  God's  love, 

w  to  demonstrate  the  perfect  man 

w  all  our  debts  are  paid, 

w  the  Science  is  reached 

w  man  governed  by  his  creator 

w  man  governed  by  his  creator 

w  soul  is  emancipate 

w  wrong  and  injustice  are  righted 

w'  the  conflict  against  Truth 

W-,  have  much  to  pay. 
wherein  and  w  there  is  no  evil. 

w  our  failure  longer  to  relish 

quite  as  possible  to  know  w 

"  W-  come  out  from—  II  Cor.  6;  17. 

it  is  not  so  adapted  .   .   .  And  w1 

"W-  comest  thou  hither?" 

uy  it  is  hate  instead  of  Love  ; 

Yet  w  signalize  the  birth 

called  his  disciples'  .  .   .  And  w? 

W\  then,  smite  the  reformer 

Yet  w  ask  thy  doom? 

w  the  memory  of  dear  ones 

Yet  w  this  Thy  love? 

"W-  laying  aside  all—  I  Pet.  2:  1. 

"W-  also  it  is  contained—  /  Pet.  2;  6. 

W-,  pray,  the  beO  did  toll? 

uy  vilify  His  prophets  to-day 

chapter  sub-title 

Otherwise,  w  the  Lord's  Prayer, 

than  others  before  me —  and  w1 

life  w-  dwelleth  peace, 

W  is  this  conclusion  relative  to 

w  old  things  pass  away 

w  and  whereby  we  love  our  friends  ; 

w  and  whereby  Father,  Mother,  and 


WHEREIN 


1057 


WHILE 


No. 


Pan. 


Pen. 
My. 


wherein 

Mis.  27-13 
40-29 
57-31 
108-19 
113-  2 
121-  7 
123-24 
124-21 
150-18 
153-16 
155-18 
182-27 
190-  6 
190-  8 
203-20 
227-21 
227-23 
262-  2 
286-14 

318-  3 

319-  1 
330-  6 
354-24 
361-29 
362-  4 

Rel.    49-  8 

Un.    21-  2 

42-26 

42-27 

51-  1 

62-13 

21-16 

21-20 

25-  5 

30-20 

30-22 

7-20 

2-21 

6-29 

15-12 

17-16 

11-11 

6-15 

2S-25 

117-30 

118-  6 

129-24 

154-28 

187-  9 

208-19 

234-  8 

239-  4 

247-  4 

254-25 

207-26 

357-  5 

whereof 

Mis.  vii-19 
21-  8 
66-  5 
88-14 
130-22 
132-  2 
139-24 
154-14 
172-18 
195-16 
251-15 
252-31 
296-31 
350-  4 
Man.  17-16 
42-17 
52-12 
10-19 
23-13 
23-17 
7-4 
2-  4 
12-  3 
14-13 
27-11 
28-  6 
My.  131-  9 
188-11 
244-15 
285-24 

whereon 

Mis.  128-  2 

225-21 

341-16 

395-17 

Man.    75-17 

Pul.      1-16 

\ 


Un. 


Pul. 

Pan. 

'00. 

'01. 


natural  science,  w  no  species  ever 

w  mail  i.s  (>«rft;<:t  even  aa  ttie  Father, 

Mind  thai  is  (Jod,  iv  man  i.s 

w  evil  seem.s  as  real  as  good, 

w  is  no  ilarliness. 

w  Bi)irit  and  matter,  pood  and  evil, 

W  sinners  snlTer  for  their  own  sins, 

W  to  nuise  His  praise, 

w,  .  .   .  Scientists  may  worsliip 

w  violence  covcrretli  men  as  a 

and  less  iv  to  answer  it 

uy  man  an<i  liis  IMal<er  are  inseparable 

w  tiie  mortal  evolves  not  the 

w  man  is  coexistent  witii  Mind, 

W  mortals  sain  severe  views  of 

w  calm,  self-resi)ected  thoughts 

a  life  W  ttie  mind  can  rest 

W  it  is  permitted  to  enter, 

w  they  iieitlier  marry  nor  are 

W  and  wliereby  tlie  univ(^rsal 

w  the  true  sense  of  tiie  unity  of 

W  no  arrow  wounds  the  dove 

w  all  is  controlled,  not  liy  man 

W  Principle  and  idea,  God  and  man, 

IV  God  antl  man  are  perfect, 

hour  has  come  w  tlie  sreat  need 

mental  processes  w  human  tlioughts 

«'■  the  mortal  does  not  develop  the 

w  true  manhood  and  womanhood 

w^nan  is  the  refiection  of 

an  ideal  w  .  .  .  there  is  no  evil. 

•w  the  human  and  diviiif^  niinKlo 

w  Principle  heals  and  saves. 

w  we  were  held  ; —  Rom.  7;  6. 

light  w  there  is  no  darlvnesa, 

w  there  is  no  consciousness  of 

w  tlieism  seems  nuianingless, 

IV  Clirist  is  Alpiia  and  Omega. 

w  God  is  infinite  Love, 

w  the  connection  between  justice  and 

W  joy  is  real  and  fadeless. 

w  man  cooperates  with  .   .   .  his  Maker. 

temple  w  to  enter  and  pray. 

w  all  vanity  of  victory  tlisai>[)ear3 

uy  to  show  others  the  footsteps 

uy  the  remedy  is  worse  than  the 

harmony  w  the  good  man's  heart 

w  .  .  .  we  are  looking  heavenward, 

perfect  path  ur  to  walk, 

w  to  gather  in  praise  and  prayer 

every  hour  w  to  express  this  love 

primitive  proof,  iv  reason, 

uy  and  whereby  man 

uy  and  wherel)y  man  governed  by 

w  and  wliereby  soul  is  emancipate 

w  matter  has  neither  part  nor  portion, 

W",  I've  more  to  glory 

IV  C.  S.  now  bears  testimony. 

the  genius  iv  is  displayed  in 

critic  who  knows  w  he  speaks. 

know  well  w  he  speaks. 

on  a  subject  the  substance  «'• 

wisdom  w  a  few  persons 

even  that  vine  w  our  I''ather 

the  evidences  w  are  taken 

premise.s  w  are  not  to  be  found  in 

w  our  Master  said  : 

w  our  Master  said, 

but  knew  w  he  speaks, 

the  workings  w  wore  not 

chief  corner-stone  ;/'■  is, 

Christ  !/!•  the  Scripture 

that  uy  he  is  accused 

w  God  is  the  .Mpha  and  Omega, 

w  all  are  partakers, —//eft.  12.'  8. 

w  they  are  confessedly 

!<'■  this  city  is  the  capital. 

who  know  ir-  they  speak 

the  S()iritual  import  W 

the  name  w  signities 

the  basis  iv  cannot  be  traced  to 

w  our  Master  said, 

the  bread  of  heaven  w 

uy  the  I'salmist  sang, 

uy  Pavid  sang, 

w  they  now  accuse  me. — Acts  24.'  13. 


uncomfortable  tv  to  repose, 
sofa  w  lay  the  lad 
place  w  thou  standest 
The  turf,  iv  I  tread, 
the  land  uy  they  stand. 
This  spot  w  thou  troddest 


whereon 

Pul.  •Hh-  1 
'(It.  14  -  5 
I'll.    44-4 

OH  -  2 
My.    09  -  8 

whercout 

Mis.  1."<(>-19    halls  .  .   .  wherein,  u  w, 

wheresoever 

J'ul.    21-24    IjuI  w  you  rot'oenize  a 

W-  Ikk  KO-spel  flTiall  be— Mark  U  ;  9. 


land  w  Hiaiidit  I  be  k'int  Church 

the  land  w  it  titaiKlit, 

W'  Ihey  may  rest  ! 

The  turf,  w  I  treifl, 

*  w  are  placed  iiiMcriiUiuui 


.My.     19-31 

whereto 

Mis.  397-19 
Chr.  55-  1 
lict.  85-16 
Pul.  19-  3 
Po.  1.3-  7 
Afy.    14-  1 

whereunto 

Po.    35-11 
My.  201-  2 

whereupon 

.Mis.  22.')-  9 
.\fy.  328-24 

wherever 

Mis.  2.56-26 
277-32 
300-  3 
336-24 
383-  6 
80-21 
13-12 
18-20 
19-19 
81-28 
IS,")  II 
2.57-30 

wherewith 

Mis.      9-27 

Id-  2 

19-18 

104-32 

1.55-30 

170-28 

380-21 

34-10 

2-13 

21-  3 

39-19 

3-  2 

9-19 

A/(/.  205-  4 

212-11 

212-13 

214-22 


Pul. 
Pun. 
My. 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 
Ilea. 


w  God  lea<lelh  me. 

w  their  number  corresponds. 

no  position  w  you  do  uot 

W  Ciful  li-mleth  un-. 

w  (iod  lea<leth  un: 

"prosper  in  the  iliiii|f  w  —  Isa.  56.'  ll. 

Hu.she<l  in  the  heart  w  none  reply, 
w  divine  Love  liaH  calle<]  \ia 

w  the  mother,  .  .  .  bore  teoiimoDy  (o 

*  w  application  for  Ucen.se  waa 

W-  law  is,  Mind  is ; 
I  rebuke  it  w  I  see  it. 

*  accomiiuny  the  lieJI  w  it  cf>es. 
w  one  ray  of  \la  efrul»jen<c 

w  a  church  of  ('.  .S.  i«  ««iabhsb<'d, 

*  cotilribuiiirs  w  they  niuy  (.«.•. 
condemnation  of  all  error,  u    fouiHl. 
condemnation  of  all  ••rror.  if-  found, 
follow  us  in  the  sunlight  w  »e  go  ; 

*  «■■  two  or  mon?  of  ihem  ar<-  niel 
(/'■  thought,  felt,  spoken,  or 

W'  the  child  looks  up  in  prayer, 

W  mortal.^  become  e<lucated  to 

If'  to  obstruct  life's  joys 

«•■  to  cover  inirjuily, 

w  to  overcome  ullerror. 

w  divine  Love  has  eiitrusle*!  us. 

divine  energy  if  we  are  armored 

evidence  tr^  to  sati.'sfy  the  sick 

sumiiniry  of  the  whole  matter,  w  we 

of  the  house  w 

love  IV  Christ  loveth  us  ; 

love  XV  He  loves  us. 

w  to  heal  both  mind  and  hody  ; 

IV  to  make  hini.self  wicked. 

liberty  tv  Christ  hath— Go7.  5;  I. 

w  to  do  evil ; 

w  to  complete  the  sum  total  of  sin. 

no  monetury  niean.s  left  w  to 


whether 

.\//.s.    25-32  w  in  philosphy,  ntedicine.  or 

48-  9  IV  of  Ignorance  of  fanaticism. 

120-  9  w  of  .sin  unto  death,-    Uutn   C."  16. 

224-31  IV  there  is  enough  or  a  tlaitcrer, 

239-  3  judge  for  yourself  u"  I  can  talk 

201-10  IV  intentionally  or  ignoranlly  ; 

204-21  If  those  be  correct  or  incorn-cl. 

290-25  ir-  it  be  friend  or  foe, 

.A/fjn.  110-10  u-  of  applicants,  ai<tirii\.r>    or 

Ret.    82-  3  chord  remains  unci  ve 

Un.    44-17  If  expressive  or  lu  ■ 

Pul.     7-9  1  wonder  if.  wen^  >  '  I,(,«ter 

66-25  *  w  some  of  the  pri-Cl.rUuaii  ideas 

No.    43-  6  tf  stall-fe<l  or  famishing. 

Pan.    14-20  if  in  camp  or  in  battle. 

Ilea.     6-17  iv  that  ideal  is  a  flower  or 

/'().    6S-22  w  near  or  afar. 

Mil.  213-20  IT-  they  lead  you  to  God 

227-19  If  succe,<5sful  or  not. 

342-13  *  If  blue-gray  or  grayish  brown, 

343-  7  w  my  9ucces.<or  will  r>e 

,34ii-23  ♦  as  to  IV  she  had  in  mind 
iv  or  not  they  shall  publish 


35S-15 

whichever 

Mis.  221-28 
Mil.  117-  4 

while 

Mis 


tv  might  serve  as  the 
W'  it  be,  determines  the 


xl-  8  yV-  no  offering  can  limiidate 

2-32  W'  we  entertain  deoi<le»l  views 

3-22  tf  the  supreme  and  i>erfe<'t  Mind, 

21-  ti  IV  on  earth  and  in  the  flesh. 

20-U  even  ir'  the  tVripture  declares 

42-23  tf  the  latter  is  real  and 

49-12  ir-  acknowledged  and  notable 

66-20  and  Truth  he  enthroned,  it" 

70-26  If  our  Lord  would  soon  be  rising 

103-  5  w  the  other  is  eternal. 


WHILE 


1058 


WHISPERED 


while 

Mis. 


Man. 
Bet. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 


103-32  w  his  peraonality  was  on  earth 

108-30  w  declaring  that  tliey  have  no 

110-20  w  leagues  have  lain  between  us. 

117-19  w  participating  in  tlie  movements, 

126-13  ordeal  refines  W  it  chastens. 

14S-  1  w  he  meditates  evil  against  us 

155-10  \V-  pressing  meekly  on, 

162-12  w  the  central  point  of  his 

183-23  w  it  shames  human  pride. 

184-  2  claiming  that  God  is  Spirit,  w  man 

187-  8  w  discord,  as  seen  in  disease 

200-  9  w  God  was  the  only  substance, 

204-10  w  white-winged  peace  sings 

214-  2  W-  Jesus'  life  was  full  of  Love, 

215-31  w'  the  corn  is  in  the  blade, 

219-19  w  in  the  other  he  must  change 

219-24  w  immortal  Mind  makes  saints  ; 

219-26  w  one  person  feels  wickedly 

221-26  w  ten  times  five  are  not 

222—  5  w  injuring  himself  and  others. 
222-30  W-  the  ways,  means,  and  potency  of 

223-  7  w  impure  streams  flow  from 
223-17  w  doing  unto  others  what 
224—30  w  it  is  a  question  in  my  mind, 
228-11  w'  seeking  to  raise  those  barren 
238-29  W-  I  accord  these  evil-mongers 
240-17  w  the  sturdy  oak,  with  form 
252-13  w  healtliy  thoughts  are  reality 
256-  7  W'  gratefully  acknowledging  the 
256-23  w  every  quality  of  matter 
259-11  w'  iniquity,  too  evil  to 

259-25  w  error,  or  evil,  is  really 

263-29  w  they  quote  from  other  authors 

267-19  w  the  left  beats  its  way  downward, 

267-29  w  disobedience  to  this  divine  Principle 

288-17  w  Science  indicates  that  it  is  not. 

295-12  W'  praising  the  Scotchman's 

302-  6  w  the  perverter  preserves  in  his  own 

310-13  W'  my  affections  plead  for  all 

324-  8  a  little  w,  and  the  music  is  dull, 

352-31  w  sickness  must  be  covered  with  the 

363-11  w'  the  immortal  modes  of  Mind 

368-26  But  w  the  best,  perverted,    . 

369-10  w  we  are  strong  in  the  unity  of 

369-13  w  the  leaders  of  materialistic 

375-12  *  Years  ago,  w  in  Italy, 

376-26  w  the  lower  lines  of  light  kindled 

378-  1  w'  the  author  of  this  work 

47-24  W'  members  of  this  Church 

79-  8  W'  the  members  of  this  Committee 

17—  1  w'  visiting  a  family  friend 

17-  5  ty-  I  worship  in  deep  sylvan  spot, 
17-17  W'  palm,  bay,  and  laurel, 

18-  4  W'  cactus  a  mellower  glory  receives 
38-23  w  this  went  on. 

49-12  w  in  human  growth 

65-21  w  it  demonstrates  the  power  of  Christ 

68-11  One  is  false,  w  the  other  is  true. 

75-  7  w  appropriating  my  language  and  ideas, 

80—25  w  innocence  strayeth  yearnmgly. 

90-  5  w  he  is  serving  another  fold 

6-25  w  the  platoons  of  C.  S.  are 

11-27  w  ye  say.  There  are  yet  four  months, 

21-  3  mean  w  accusing —  Bo7n.  2:  15. 

27-14  w  God  is  egoistic, 

46-  6  w  ours  is  man's  man. 

7-21  w  their  tabernacles  crumble 

21-14  W-  we  entertain  due  respect 

28-  4  *  w  the  star  of  Bethlehem  shines  down 

29-20  *  w  all  these  injunctions 

34-  5  *  In  1866,  w  living  in  Lynn,  Mass., 

44-11  *  W-  we  all  rejoice, 

48-  2  *  w  they  themselves  are  in 

50-24  *  opposition  .   .   .  keeps  up  a  w, 

51-19  *  W'  it  has  done  this,  it  may, 

67-21  *  w  in  many  towns  and  villages 

79-  7  *  W-  we  are  not,  .   .  .  devotees  of 

81-22  *  w  her  own  soul  plays  upon 

82—16  *  w  the  Jews  themselves  have 

83—  2  *  w  we  recklessly  promise  as  lover 

84—  6  *  If  side  by  side,  equal  partners  in 
87-15  w  I  fully  appreciate  your 

3-  1  ty  mortals  love  to  sin, 

3-  4  w  the  trespassing  error 

8-26  w  you  walk  on  in  equanimity, 

13-26  w  other  parts  of  it  have  no 

19-16  W'  material  man  and  the 

20-  6  w  Truth  is  moulding  a 

29-24  w  Truth  walks  triumphantly 

36-  7  even  w  mortals  believed  it 

36-28  w  the  divine  and  ideal  Christ 

42-15  W'  Science  is  engulfing  error 

43-27  w  envy  and  hatred  bark 

3-  1  w  pantheism  suits  not  at  all 

4-14  w  God  is  incapable  of  evil ; 


Ilea. 


Peo. 


Po. 


My. 


while 

'01.  14-  4 
24-  9 
29-  4 
'02.  1-  9 
1-20 
11-29 
15-  9 
20-23 
2-  5 
5-  2 
12-  4 
13-26 
20-  6 
3-17 
6-12 
11-19 
v-10 
vii-  1 
26-  8 
30-19 
40-17 

62-  5 

63-  1 
63-12 
67-13 
70-18 
78-14 
12-24 
38-  4 

51-  8 

52-  2 
52-  8 
52-11 
56-15 
61-13 
67-22 
69-22 
70-14 
82-  6 
90-13 
94-20 

149-29 
152-27 
171-20 
186-22 
194-  8 
204-27 
214-19 
220-10 
225-  2 
227-12 
234-  4 
246-19 
282-  4 
291-23 
291-24 
291-29 
305-29 
311-  3 
312-19 
320-20 
330-17 
334-18 
334-22 
335-15 
341-10 
343-16 
349-  5 

whilst 

My.  331-29 

whine 

Mis.  210-  7 

whining 

Mis.  119-  5 

whirlwind 

Mis.  51-23 
Un.  10-25 
Po.    18-19 

whisper 

Mis.  119-  1 

144-18 

Pan.      3-  8 

'02.    20-  6 

Po.    10-14 

66-  8 

My.  192-27 

337-15 

whispered 

Mis.  99-30 
'02.  \r>-29 
My.    62-  7 


w  the  Pharisee's  self-righteousness 

w  descanting  on  the  virtues  of 

w  he  was  providing  ways  and  means 

w  our  brancii  churches  are 

W'  C.  S.,  engaging  the 

w  to-day  Jew  and  Christian  can 

w  dependent  on  the  income  from 

w  gratefully  appreciating  the 

w  it  reasons  with  the  storm, 

W'  admitting  that  God  is  onuiipotent, 

W'  the  matter-physician  feels  the 

w  it  is  supposed  to  cure 

*  vie  with  Gabriel,  w  he  sings, 
w  it  inscribes  on  the  thoughts 

*  w  nature  cures  the  disease." 
w  the  body,  obedient  to 

*  was  written  w  the  author 

*  w  visiting  a  family  friend 
W'  Justice  grasped  the  sword 

W-  sacred  song  and  loudest  breath 

W'  beauty  fills  each  bar. 

w  I  worship  in  deep  sylvan  spot, 

W'  palm,  bay,  and  laurel, 

\V-  cactus  a  mellower  glory 

Beside  you  they  walk  w  you  weep, 

The  w  the  glad  stars  sang 

0  meekest  of  mourners,  w  yet 
w  that  which  can  be  done 

*  w  we  thank  you  and  renew  tiie 

*  w'  we  feel  that  she  has  not 

*  w  she  had  many  obstacles 

*  w  we  sincerely  acknowledge 

*  w  we  realize  the  rapid  growth, 

*  For  a  w  it  seemed  that  there 

*  but  after  a  w,  in  the  night, 

*  w  vaster  sums  of  money 

*  w  in  the  basement  is  a 

*  w  the  chimes  were  being  tested 

*  For  a  w  this  morning  it  looked 

*  w  health-seeking  is  the  door 

*  W-  the  dedicatory  services 
w  those  with  a  mighty  rush, 
w  God,  the  divine  Principle 

*  W'  on  her  regular  afternoon  drive 
w  they  are  yet  speaking,  —  Isa.  65 :  24. 
w  a  silent,  grand  man  or  woman, 

w  returning  good  for  evil, 

w'  taking  no  remuneration  for  my 

even  w  you  render 

w  the  loyal  at  heart 

dies  w  the  others  recover, 

1  cannot  watch  and  pray  w 
W'  revising  "S.  and  H. 

W'  I  admire  the  faith  and  friendship 
W'  our  nation's  ensign  of  peace 
w  her  reapers  are  strong, 
w  they  work  for  their  own  country, 
w  I  was  his  patient  in  Portland 
W'  I  was  living  with  Dr.  Patterson 
TV"  on  a  business  trip  to  Wilmington, 

*  w  I  was  in  your  Primary  class 

*  w  on  business  in  1844, 

*  w  being  called  unreal. 

*  w  the  Pharisee's  self-righteousness 

*  W-  at  Wilmington,  N.  C, 
w  The  bird  of  hope  is  singing 
w  healing  the  sicli. 

w  disease  is  a  mental  state  or  error 


*  w  recounting  the  kind  attention 
Do  men  w  over  a  nest  of  serpents, 
and  then  w  over  misfortune. 


*  Shall,  like  a  w,  scatter 
God  was  not  in  the  w. 
He  rides  on  the  w 


If  malicious  suggestions  w  evil 
to  w  our  Master's  promise, 
to  w,  "Solitude  is  sweet." 
w,  "No  drunkards  within. 
List,  brother  !  angels  W 
w  of  one  who  sat  by  her  side 
w  to  you  of  the  divine 
List,  brother  I  angels  w 

it  is  w,  "This  is  Science." 

w  that  name  to  my  waiting  hope 

*  w  :  "Dear  God,  may  I  not 


WHISPERERS 


1059 


WHOLE 


whisperers 

Mis.  308-21    these  words 

whispering 


"w,"  arifl       [{iiin.  1 ;  29. 


lu'.anl  the  f^reat  lied  I)rat,'<>'i  "'' 
*  (/'■  wood.s,  wliere  dyiiif,'  thuiidera 
iie.sthiif^  alder  in  w  low, 
w  voifes  are  calling  away 
nestling  alder  is  w  low, 


Chr. 
Rel. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Mis.  269-30 

Bet.     9-21 

18-  6 

Po.     \h~\\ 

G3-15 

whispers 

My.  128-10  and  w  to  the  breeze 

wliit 

My.    38-19  *  not  a  W  beliind  their  elders, 

Wliitcomb 

K.  Noyes 

Man.  102-15  Albert  Metcalf  and  E.  Noyes  W' 
Mr. 

My.    63-  2  *  services  of  Mr.  W'  as  builder 
Mr.  E.  Noyes 

My.    16-19  *  and  Mr.  E.  Noyes  W', 

White,  James  T. 

Mis.  394-22  *  signature 

395-  1  poein 

Po.    57-  8  *  signature 

white 

Mis.  124-22  adore  the  w  Christ, 

212-22  and  Love,  the  w  (Mirist,  is  the 

238-  1  *  helped  'ni^'gers'  kill  the  w  folks  I" 

313-19  field  waves  its  w  ensign, 

320-29  w  stone  in  token  of  purity 

329-  7  taking  up  the  w  cari)ets 

398-19  W'  as  wool,  ere  they  depart, 

53-38  now  blends  In  seven-hned  w  I 

32-  2  bearing  on  its  w  wings, 

46-25  W'  as  wool,  ere  they  depart, 

3-11  washed  their  rolx^s  w 

12-  I  fields  are  alrea<ly  w  for  the  harvest ; 

51-  7  never  make  one  hair  w  or  black, 

1-  5  promise  clad  in  w  raiment, 

17-24  W'  as  wool,  ere  they  depart 

25-22  *  The  floor  is  in  w'  Italian  mosaic, 

26-  3  *  centre  being  of  pure  w  light, 

26-23  *  mosaic  marble  floor  of  w 

37-  8  *  although  her  hair  is  w, 

42-15  *  each  of  them  wore  a  w  satin  badge 

42-22  *  with  a  centre  of  w  immortelles, 

42-27  *  with  ferns  and  pure  w  roses 

42-28  *  large  basket  of  w  carnations 

76-11  *  furniture  frames  are  of  w  mahogany 

76-13  *  upholstery  is  in  w  and  gold 

77-  6  *  plush  casket  with  w  silk  linings. 
78-21  *  Attached  by  a  w  ribbon  to  the 
78-23  *  encased  in  a  w  satin-lined  box 

82-  2  *  brain  for  its  great  w  throne. 
41-17  w  sanctuary  will  never  admit  such 

9-10  uy  in  tlie  blood  of  the  Lamb  ; 

14-  6  smiling  fountains,  and  w  momiinents. 

14-  9  *  w  fingers  pointing  upward." 

2—18  w  waves  kiss  the  nuiniuiring  rill 

14^23  \V-  as  wool,  ere  tlicy  depart, 

78-  3  Peace  her  w  wings  will  spread 
69-13  *  pure  W  marble  wus  used, 

83-  7  *  tiny  w,  unmarked  buttons, 
202-  1  May  its  w  wings  overshadow 
202-  2  overshadow  this  w  temple 
259-  4  1  have  named  it  my  w  student. 

white-haired 

A[y.  342-  3  *  became  aware  of  a  w  lady 

342-  7  *  Older  in  years,  w  and  frailer, 

White  Mountain  Church 

My.  184-  7  chapter  sub-title 

White  Mountain  House 

My.  314-32  proj)rietor  of  the  W'  M'  IP, 

White  Mountains 

My.  184-11  built  First  Church  ...  at  the  W-  i\p. 

whiteness 

Mis.  393-24  To  thy  u'-.  Cliff  of  Wight. 

Po.    .52-  8  To  thy  w,  CHIT  of  Wight. 

white-robed 

Pro.     5-18  tv  thought  points  away  from 
Whiteside,  Florence 

My.  323-14  *  sigiuvture 

white-winged 

Mis.  172-  9  w  charity,  brooding  over  all, 

204-10  w  peace  sings  to  the  heart 

262-23  through  this  w  messenger. 

331-12  w  dove  feeds  her  callow  brood, 

369-21  «'•  charity  that  lieals 

396-22  wake  a  tr'  angel  throng 

Pul.    18-  6  wake  a  w  angel  throng 


No. 
Peo. 


Po. 


My. 


white-winged 

Po.    Vir-  (J    wake  a  IT-  angel  thronj; 
Send  UH  Ihv  w  ilove. 
w  charity  Lruudiui;  over  all. 


24-21 
M\j.  275-26 

whither 

Mis.  1.5S-22  revelation  of  what,  how,  tf. 

Man.    94-  2  the  rity  v  he  In  called 

Hel.    W>-  7  town.H  w  he  m?nl  hla  dlwii>le«  ; 

Pul.    .33-22  •  or  w  he  wefit 

'Ui.      2-  2  this  daystar.  and  if  It  \^\t\*ra 

9-22  whence  It  cariie  nor  ir'  it  tMidfl, 

Po.    :U-  6  liut  w  wouldrit  thou  rov»>. 

My.  124-21  Where  art  thou?      Whence  and  «f? 

2.')6-22  whence  they  came  and  if  they  tend. 

;«)7-28  flriftlng  w  I  knew  not. 

3.V)  II  i>oeiii 

.■{.'>0-23  w  shall  he  flee? 

whithersoever 

Mis.  327-  4  follow  thee  if  thou  goeat." 

Whiting 

Lilian 

Pul.    40-  5  ♦  signature 
Miss 

Pul.    39-10  from  my  friend.  Miss  W-. 
Whittier 

Mr. 

Pul.    54-29  healed  Mr.  W-  with  one  vLsit. 


*  selections  from   W'  and  Lowell, 

*  W',  grandest  of  nivittic  (hmtIa, 
W'  niourueil  il  as  what 

That  one,  if  it  be, 

H''  is  mentally  inunipulating 

whatever  or  w  oppo.se^  evil, 

W'  challengu.s  the  errors 

\V-  doe.s  this  may  represent 

)t'°  is  honeslly  laboring  to 

w  hits  this  mark  is  well  paid 

W-  desires  to  say, 

ir-  in  any  age  expresses 

\V-  demonstrates  the  highest 

genuine,  w  did  it. 

God  is  a  divine  11'-,  and  .All, 

Ciod  is  not  part,  but  the  it-. 

until  the  w  shall  be  leavene*! 

till  the  w  was  harcned.  —  Mall.  13;  31 

to  the  W  and  nol  to  a  |)ortioti  ; 

act  as  a  if  and  per  agreenieni. 

the  ic"  of  the  Scriptures 

not  the  w  of  error. 

w  is  greater  than  its  parts. 

*  No  .   .   .  holds  the  u-  of  truth. 

Is  hialino  the  sick  the  w  of  Scirnctf 
the  u  •  of  inortiU  existence, 

*  conceived  of  as  a  if. 
not  in  part,  but  ii.s  a  if  : 
portion  of  one  stupendous  if, 
Too  much  .   .      spoils  the  if. 
parts  of  one  stupendous  if, 

my  If  duty  to  students, 
those  of  the  if  human  family, 
our  W  system  o(  etluraiion. 
Truth  to  leaven  the  if    lump. 

*  w  ilark  |)ile  of  human  nutckeriea ; 
bv  speaking,  the  ic-  truth. 

li  brings  ...  a  w  salvation. 

helping  the  w  human  family  ; 

(loinimon  over  the  if  earth  ; 

until  the  if  .sense  of  t>ein« 

for  the  If    human  rare. 

to  cover  the  if  worhl's  evil, 

until  the  If  human  nir.- 

the  w  line  of  recip  _-ht. 

His  If  iiKjuiry  iu\<:  -loa 

the  If  warfare  of  >'     ■ 

includes  the  if  dut>  o!    :..i:i 

griw*s.  inhabiting  the  if    earth. 

If  fabrication  is  found  to  l»e  a  lie. 

When  will  the  if    human  race  hava 

and  be  if  !"  —  sre  Mall    12:  13. 

(Joil  requinjs  our  if  heart. 

keep  the  if  law,  —./as.  2.  10. 

the  If  human  race  will  learn 

If  function  of  material  sight 

summary  of  the  if    matter. 

This  If  subject  is  met  and 

In  order  to  be  if, 

and  therefore  if  number, 

who,  ...  is  a  very  if  man 


Pul. 

28-24 

.53-25 

My. 

12-19 

whoever 

Mis. 

54-  7 

11.3-11 

1I»-16 

131-  1 

266-  6 

28.3-30 

347-,32 

371-19 

Pul. 

7.5-  1 

Pun. 

9-16 

A/j/. 

Whoi< 

3-22 

1 

Mis. 

'  1&-21 

whole 

(noun 

Mis. 

102-14 

166-25 

171-24 

252-19 

289-14 

317-15 

Ret. 

67-  3 

Vn. 

6-  1 

Pul. 

,50-26 

Rud. 

2-22 

No. 

4-  7 

Pan. 

2-16 

Ilea. 

19-  3 

MU. 

l(i5-17 

2.36-n 

269-12 

whole  (adj.) 

Mis. 

11-13 

18-27 

38-  7 

3»-20 

51-24 

84-  2 

96-22 

98-12 

167-22 

175-  4 

194-13 

224-24 

22'.>-23 

26.5-19 

268-15 

28.5-16 

293-22 

3:10-30 

334-10 

341-  2 

370-  3 

Man 

44-26 

Rrl 

31-20 

in 

6-  4 

34-  S 

34-10 

36-10 

54-  9 

Pul 

4-  S 
^19 

WHOLE  1060 

whole  (adj.) 

Pul.    48-10  *  coloring  of  the  w  landscape 

53-14  *  faith  hath  made  thee  w."—  Luke  17;  19. 

53-16  *  the  w  law  of  human  felicity 

54-  5  *  And  we  are  w  again. 

54-14  *  w  transaction  was  in  perfect  obedience 

81-13  *  spends  her  w  time  helping  others. 

84-  2  *  shall  subdue  the  w  earth 

No.    15-  7  blessings  fur  the  w  human  family. 

29-20  he  is  made  w. 

'01.     1-  9  nearer  the  w  world's  acceptance. 

32-21  is  the  w  duty  of  man. 

'02.    12-  4  settles  the  iv  question 

Hea.     8-14  then  it  is  willing  to  be  made  w, 

Peo.     5-27  *  if  the  w  materia  medica 

10-16  battles  for  man's  w  rights, 

12-22  demonstrated  .   .   .  God's  w  plan, 

14-13  put  on  the  w  armor  of  Truth  ; 

My.    28-31  *  changed  the  w  aspect  of  medicine 

59-  5  *  should  leaven  the  w  lump, 

80-  8  *  they  had  been  made  w, 

114-29  the  w  lump  of  human  thought 

132-30  whose  w  head  is  siclt 

132-31  and  whose  w  heart  is  faint  ; 

146-30  his  w  weight  of  thought, 

152-  6  faith  hath  made  thee  w."—  Matt.  9;  22. 

153-  7  have  come  to  fulfil  the  w  law. 
196-13  to  bridle  the  w  body."  — Jas.  3;  2. 
208-  4  seem  as  if  the  w  import  of  C  S. 
208-20  prayer  for  the  w  human  family. 
269-  1  w  universe  included  in  one  infinite 
297-20  an  inspiration  to  the  w  field, 
329-22  *  when  the  ur  country  is  recognizing 
363-23  gist  of  the  w  subject 
{see  also  world) 

wholeness 

Un.     5-  4    understanding  .  .  .  the  w  of  Deity, 

wholesome 

Mis.  283-13  .Any  exception  to  the  old  w  rule, 

369-24  that  w  but  unattractive  food. 

Ret.    86-  1  energize  w  spiritual  warfare, 

No.    42-  4  w  avowals  of  C.  S. 

My.  277-  8  by  means  of  their  w  tribunals, 

282-10  w  chastisements  of  Love, 

whole-souled 

Mis.  224-32    to  offend  a  w  woman. 
wholly 

Mis.    14-28    therefore,  w  problematical. 

16-  8    requisite  to  become  w  Christlike, 

16-24    awakened  consciousness  is  w  spiritual ; 

34-12    They  are  w  apart  from  it. 

37-26    Iler'time  is  w  devoted  to 

46-28    thought  has  not  yet  w  attained  unto 

53-  3    false  claim  can  be  iv  dispelled. 

91-11    bond  is  w  spiritual  and  inviolate. 
140-  3    hold  a  w  material  title. 
165-  7    a  ur  spiritual  idea  of  God 
167-  6    He  is  w  symmetrical ; 
171-  3    first  effort  .   .   .  was  not  w  successful ; 
177-16    give  yourselves  w  and  irrevocably 

197-  9    unless  this  be  so,  no  man  can  be  w 

198-  1    w  governed  by  the  one  perfect  Mind, 
295-22    not  W  represented  by  one  man. 
344-17    would  place  Soul  w  mside  of  body, 

Man.    92-10    C.  .S.  heals  the  sick  quickly  and  w, 
Ret.    37-  7    book  is  indeed  w  original, 
78-15    w  Christlike  and  spiritual. 
Un.     4—27    the  vision  of  sin  is  w  excluded. 

5-23    w  or  partially  differ  from  them  as  to 

10-  2    w  separates  my  system  from  all  others. 
23-21    anything  so  w  unlike  Himself 
49-14    So  long  as  ...  I  cannot  be  w"  good. 

Pul.    28-  1    *  designed  to  be  ur  typical  of  the 

69-18    *  w  from  the  spiritual  .   .   .  standpoint. 
Rud.     7-16    material  evidence  being  w  false. 
No.    23-  9    could  not  have  been  w  evil, 

36-10    w  opposed  to  the  popular  view 
'00.    13-26    *  seems  not  to  have  been  w 
'01.     8-20    is  he  not  w'  spiritual? 
Hea.     6-23    may  be  w  unknown  to  the 

11-  5    w  apart  from  the  dream. 
My.     5-7     W'  apart  from  this  mortal  dream, 

49-  4    *  W  drawn  over,  as  by 

53-  5    *  that  her  duty  was  w  done, 

59-11    *  accepted  w  or  in  part 

84—  9    *  until  it  be  it'"  free  from  debt. 
130-  4    w  disloyal  to  the  teachings 
134r-  3    a  heart  w  in  protest 
205-23    w  apart  from  human  hypotheses, 
224-28    any  literature  as  w  C.  S. 
238-10    His  language  and  meaning  are  w 
293-23    regarded  as  w  contingent  on 
315-  8    *  being  w  on  his  part ; 


WIDELY 


wholly 

My.  349-31     W'  hypothetical,  inductive 
357-  1    w  apart  from  C.  8., 
357-16    on  a  w  spiritual  foundation, 

whoso 

Mis.    65-30    "«'"  sheddeth  man's — Gen.  9;  6. 

335-30    w  departeth  from  divine  Science, 
Hea.      1-  8    w  builds  on  less  than 

whosoever 

Mis.    52-  7  W'  understands  the  power  of 

195-  5  W'  learns  tiie  letter  of  C.  S. 

195-  7  w  tiatti  tile  spirit  without  the 

211-22  "  W-  will  save  his  life—  Matt.  16  .•  25. 

235-14  w  shall  not  be  offended—  Matt.  11 ;  6. 

265-12  W'  understands  a  single  rule 

277-  7  W-  proclaims  Truth  loudest, 

308-  4  W'  looks  to  me  personally 

337-13  W-  .   .   .  shall  humble  himself— Ma«.  18. 

344-25  "W-  shall  not  receive—  Luke  18;  17. 

Chr.    55-23  w  shall  do  the  wiU—  Matt.  12 ;  50. 

55-28  w  liveth  and  believeth — John  11;  26. 

Ret.    31-19  "W-  shall  keep  the— ./as.  2;  10. 

32-  7  w  will  save  his  life — Matt.  16;  25. 

38-28  W'  learns  the  letter  of  this  book, 

45-20  "  W-  shall  smite  thee—  Matt.  5 ;  39. 

63-18  W'  covers  iniquity 

No.    13-8  "  W-  liveth  and  believeth—  John  11 ;  26. 

Pan.     9-12  "  PF"  Uveth  and  believeth— J^o/m  11 ;  26. 

'00.      9-22  W-  attempts  to  ostracize  C.  S. 

'01.    11-22  W'  saith  there  is  no  sermon 

22-  2  w  demonstrates  the  truth  of  these 

My.  180-  3  W-  understands  C.  S. 

227-27  "  W-  shall  smite  thee—  Matt.  5  ;  39. 

229-17  w  doth  not  bear  his  cross,  —  Luke  14 ;  27. 
wicked 

Mis.    19-14  and  all  the  ur  endeavors  of 

187-32  by  pagan  religionists,  by  w  mortals 

191-  9  refers  to  a  w  man  as  the  devil : 

219-15  another  feels  w. 

257-  5  wakes  in  a  w  man. 

281-30  the  w  shall  not—  Prov.  11 ;  21. 

288-10  rash  conclusion  ...  is  weak  and  w  ; 

Ret.    14-27  if  there  be  any  w  way—  Psal.  139;  24. 

Pul.    79-20  *  a.  w  but  witty  writer 

'00.     2-16  The  w  idler  earns  little 

8-10  w  man  has  little  real  intelligence  ; 

8-25  not  Science  for  the  w  to  wallow 

'01.    15-28  *  your  sinful,  w  manner 

Hea.     9-18  God  never  made  a  w  man  ; 

9-20  wherewith  to  make  himself  w. 

My.    33-11  if  there  be  any  w  way—  Psal.  139;  24. 

128-26  the  motive  is  not  as  w, 

161-  1  hung  around  the  necks  of  the  w. 

211-5  they  are  .  .   .  too  ignorant,  or  too  w 

wickedly 

Mis.  219-12    mortals  think  w 
219-13    and  act  w  : 
219-27    feels  w  and  acts  W, 

wickedness 

Mis.    53-  8  weariness  and  w  of  mortal  existence, 

116-  4  w  in  high  places." —  Eph.  6;  12. 

134-27  Spiritual  w  is  standing  in  high 

175-16  "the  leaven  of  malice  and  w  ; —  I  Cor.  5: 

254-12  grows  weak  with  w 

Pul.    13-10  is  in  proportion  to  its  w. 

'01.    15-17  filling  up  the  measure  of  w 

'02.    11-18  The  world's  w  gave  our 

My.  227-  5  because  of  another's  w 

wide 

AHs.  196-20  It  opens  w  the  portals  of  salvation 

224-11  remember  that  the  world  is  w  ; 

275-19  throw  w  the  gates  of  heaven. 

280-31  doors  of  animal  magnetism  open  w 

Man.    45-  1  supplies  within  the  w  channels  of 

Un.     7-  2  glorified  in  the  w  extension  of  belief 

41-17  opening  w  the  portal  from  death  into 

Pul.    58-16  *  main  auditorium  has  w  galleries, 

78-  5  *  nine  inches  w. 

My.    52-12  *  spreading  world  w  of  this  great  truth, 

72-  6  *  gates  of  Boston  are  open  w 

88-15  *  its  accommodations  are  so  ur, 

200-25  W-  yawns  the  gap  between  this 

221-28  throwing  the  door  w  open 

236-18  opens  w  on  the  amplitude  of  liberty 

245-  3  w  demand  for  this  universal 

widely 

Mis.  296-  1  this  system  of  religion,—  w  known  ; 

Pul.    28-16  *  does  not  differ  w  from  that  of  any 

Aly.    40-17  *  more  w  reassert  its  pristine 

85-  2  *  in  its  w  international  range, 

299-10  C.  S.  has  been  w  made  known 

322-10  *  correcting  mistakes  w  published 

357-20  open  the  way,  W  and  impartially. 


WIDEN 
widen 

Hct.  11-14  That  w  in  tfioir  course. 
I'd.  60-11  'I'tiat  w  ill  tlii-ir  course. 
My.  291-  6    a  uniting  of  breaches  soon  to  W, 

widened 

Mis.  316-22    patching  breaches  w  the  next  hour  ; 
widening 

Mis.  322-27    laboring  in  its  w  grooves 

widens 

Mis.  26.5-  .5    this  divergence  w. 

323-22    way  winds  and  w  in  the  valley  ; 

wider 

Mis.  132-  5    opening,  even  w  than  before, 
227-17    w  aims  of  a  life  made  honest : 

wide-spreading 

My.  174-  4    w  elms  and  soft  greensward 

widest 

Ret.    82-  9    w  power  and  strongest  growth 
Ful.    80-11    *  the  w  outlook. 

widow 

My.  126-20    I  ...  am  no  w,—  Rev.  IS;  7. 
{src  also  Eddy) 

widowhood 

My.  126-25    mourn  over  the  w  of  lust, 

wield 

Pul.    83-15    *  w  the  ruthless  sword  of  injustice. 

wielded 

Ret.    54-23    salutary  power  which  can  be  w. 

wielding 

Mis.  127-26    cannot  avoid  w  it  if  we  reflect  Him. 

wife 

Mis.    90-  8  Is  it  wrong  for  a  w  to 

143-22  husband  and  w  reckoned  as  one, 

225-  7  clergyman,  his  w  and  child. 

236-16  solicitations  of  husband  or  w 

275-10  bereft  w  or  husband, 

281-15  He  replied  to  his  w, 

287-22  When  asked  by  a  w  or  a  husband 

289-23  nature  has  bestowed  on  a  w 

289-24  if  the  w  esteems  not  this 

306-20  *  Mrs.  Harrison,  iv  of  the  ex-President, 

339-22  Art  thou  a  ur ,  and  iiast 

Alan.    46-  4  spiritually  adopted  husband  or  w. 

92-12  If  both  husband  aiici  w  are 

Ret.      1—  4  His  w,  my  grcat-grandniother, 

2-  7  Joseph  Baker  and  liis  w, 

4-23  The  w  of  Mark  Baker  was 

21-  7  had  a  w  and  two  cliildren, 

Pul.    26-16  *  healing  of  tile  tr'  of  the  donor. 

My.    59-22  *  melodeon  on  wliicli  my  w  played, 

314-20  for  eloping  with  his  w, 

314-24  When  tliis  liusljand  recovered  liis  w, 

314-27  the  w  of  this  husband 

324-16  *  Mr.  Wiggin  nor  his  estimable  W 
{see  also  Eddy) 
Wiggin  {see  also  Wiggin's) 
J.  Henry 

My.  319-24  *  call  on  the  late  J.  Henry  W-  to 
Mr. 

My.  317-  5  *  to  the  effect  that  Mr.  W' 

317-11  I  engaged  Mr.  11'-  so  as  to 

317-17  Mr.  W-  left  my  diction  quite  out  of 

318-  3  every  case  where  Mr.  W-  added  words, 

318-  5  Mr.  W'  was  not  my  proofreader 
318-16  I  invited  Mr.  IT'  tb  visit  one  of  my 
318-22  Mr.  W'  manifested  more  .   .   .  agitation, 
318-30  "Now,  Mr.  W,"  I  said, 

319-  8  hold  the  late  Mr.  U'-  in  loving, 
319-30  *  as  regards  Mr.  W'. 

320-  3  *  Upon  calling  on  Mr.  W", 
320-10  *  Mr.  U'-  spoke  of  "S.  and  H. 
320-15  *  Mr.  W'  did  not  claim  to  be  a 
320-20  *  called  on  Mr.  W'  several  times 
320-28  *  I  saw  Mr.  W'  several  times 

321-  6  *  My  recollections  of  Mr.   11'" 
321-11  *  Mr.   IV-  was  an  tiout^st  man 
322-14  *  conversation  I  had  with  Mr.  U'^ 
322-24  *  Mr.  H "•  kindly  helped  me 

323—  3    *  Mr.  W'  gave  me  a  pamphlet 

324-  3    *  Mr.  W'  had  somewhat  of  a  thought  of 
324-15    *  sure  that  neither  Mr.  H'-  nor 

324-21     *  Mr.   W'  regarded  you  as 
32,5-  5    Mr.  W'  was  very  much  troubled 
Mr.  and  Mrs. 

My.  324-32    *  Mr.  and  Mrs.  T^-  frequently  mentioned 
Mrs. 

My.  322-23    *  Mrs.  W'  seemed  inclined  to  banter  me 
Rer.  James  Henry 
My.    52-20    *  years  ago,  the  Rev.  James  Henry  TV", 
52-30    *  of  the  Rev.  James  Henrv  H'- 
317-  3    *  Rev.  James  M'-  of  Boston, 
317-10    employed  the  Rev.  James  Henry  W-  to 


1061 


WILL 


Wiggin 
Rev.  J.  Henry 

.\fy.  .123-30    *  home  of  the  late  Rev.  J.  Henry  H  • 
Rev.  Mr. 

Afy.  319-14    ♦  work  .  .  .  Rev.  .Mr.  W-  did  for  her, 

Afy.  .322-16    *  to  dine  with  the  W-  family. 

Wiggin's 

Mr.  and  .Mr.s. 

My.  .$24-  1     *  in  Mr.  and  SIth.  W   home. 
Rev.  iamesi  H. 
i\fy.  .322-11     ♦  the  Rev.  Jainea  H.  W   work 

Wight 

Mis.  392-18 

393-24 

Po.  page  51 

52-  8 

Wilbur,  Miss 

My.  298-  8    [  thank  Mi.s.s  H'-  and  the 

Wilbur's,  Sybil 

My.  297-30    have  read  Sibyl  »•  liook, 

wild 

A/(,s.  396-  1  The  w  winds  mutt<T.  howl. 

Ret.      4-20  Itrooklets,  beautiful  w  llowc-rs, 

17-  3  W'  spirit  of  song, 

Peo.    13-18  to  let  loose  tiie  w  hea.stH 

Po.      1-  3  where  the  w  winds  rest, 

47-16  sowing  the  wayside  anil  w, 

58-13  The  w  winds  mutter,  liowl, 
W-  spirit  of  song, 


noem 

To  thy  whiteness,  C'lifl  of  H'. 

jjoem 

lo  tliy  wbiteoew.  Cliff  of  H'-. 


62-  1 

'wildered 

Po.    70-22 

wilderness 

Mis.    81-16 


Shine  on  our  'if  way. 


to  go  up  into  the  v, 

99-26  one  crying  in  the  ir\ 

130-31  march  out  of  the  if, 

138-  5  to  wander  in  the  ir* 

153-  7  they  marched  through  the  it*  : 

24(>-23  heard  crying  in  ttie  u-, 

325-24  "provoke  Him  in  the  it",—  Paal.  78 .' 40. 

373-21  homelessness  in  a  if. 

Ko.      9-21  a  table  in  the  if"  —  Psal.  7S;  19. 

Pan.    15-  6  sprea<i  for  us  a  table  in  the  if 

'on.    15-16  and  fasts  in  the  if. 

lira.    19-24  bearing  .   .   .  into  ttie  it", 

My.    22-15  *  forty  years  in  the  w, 

43-  2  *  unknown  w  was  l>efore  them, 

43-  3  *  tliat  »•"  must  be  ronquerc<!. 

43-  9  *  During  their  sojourn  in  tin-  W 

43-32  *  The  way  out  of  the  w 

47-25  *  the  w  of  dogma  and  creed. 

50-26  *  the  little  church  in  the  w . 

162-  8  better  than  a  if  of  dullards 

182-25  May  the  wanderer  in  the  if 

252-20  an  oasis  in  my  w. 

wildernesses 

Mis.  142-  2  her  w  to  bud  and  blossom 

Wildfire 

Mis.  302-17 

wilful 

Mis.  293-18 

wilfully 

Mis.  224-29 

will 

caprice  of 

Pul.    5.5-  1 
creative 

In.    19-  5  contrary  to  His  creative  w\ 
divine 

the  divine  w  and  the  nobility  of 


the  word  spread  like  w. 
inasnuicli  as  tf  transgression 
He  who  can  tf  attempt  to  injure 

*  "Not  in  blind  caprice  of  ic\ 


Mis. 
God's 

Pan. 
My. 

good 


141-22 

1,3-16 

18-24 

258-12 


till  God's  w  he  witnes9e<l 
till  Cod's  ir-  be  witnessed 
to  know  and  to  do  CJod's  it" 


14. 


14. 


Mis.  14.5-30    good  tr"  fownrd  men."—  Luke  2: 
162-13    goo(l  If,  love,  teaching,  and 

peace,  and  pood  if  towanl  men. 
good  w  toward  men."—  Lukf  2. 
and  good  if  toward  men  : 
peace  and  pood  if  towards  men. 

*  good  If  toward  men." —  Lukr  2  :  14. 
good  »'"  towanl  men" —  Lukri:  14. 
and  pood  if  towards  men. 
in"  love  and  good  ir'  towards  men. 
^\ind-power  is  good  ir"  towards  men. 

♦  good  if  toward  men." —  Lukr  2:  14. 
127-30    good  If  toward  men." —  Luke  2:  14. 
167-12    pooil  If  toward  men."—  Luke  2:  14. 
167-18    peace,  and  good  w  for  yourselves, 
201-  6    love  and  gootl  w  to  man. 
210-16    peace,  good  it-  towards  men. 


Man. 
Pul. 

No. 
Pan. 

'02. 
My. 


215-15 

369-  5 

4.5-  7 

22-  1 

41-25 

44-26 

1.5-10 

8-12 

4-20 

90-19 


WILL  10(32 

will 
good 

Aly.  262-28  letting  good  w  towards  man, 

27&-19  good  w  toward  men." —  Luke  2;  14. 

281-  9  good  w  toward  men." —  Lukr  2:  14. 

282-  1  Its  purpose  is  good  w  towards  men. 
283-11  good  w  toward  men." —  Luke  2;  14. 

His 

Mis.  127-23  will  do  His  w  even  though 

208-12  to  let  His  w  be  done. 

208-15  do  His  ur  or  to  let  it  be  done 

213-29  His  w  be  done  on  earth 

334-  1  according  to  His  W —  Dan.  4  ;  35. 

386-18  Bowed  to  His  w. 

Po.    50-  2  Bowed  to  His  w. 

79-20  doth  His  w —  His  lilceness  still 
his 

Man.    28-12  according  to  his  W, —  Luke  12  ;  47. 
liis  own 

My.  132-15  "Of  His  own  w  —  Jas.  1 ;  18. 
iiuman 

(see  human) 
inteilect,  and 

Pan.     4-  3  to  the  reason,  intellect,  and  w  of 
iron 

Ret.     5-14  strong  intellect  and  an  iron  lo'. 
is  capable 

Pan.      4-13  W  is  capable  of  use  and  of  abuse, 
last 

My.  137-20  I  have  designated  by  my  last  iv, 
lord's 

Man.    28-11  knew  his  lord's  w, —  Luke  12;  47. 
my 

Mis.  212-20  "Not  my  w,  but  Thine,—  iufce  22 ;  42. 
no 

Mis.  347-26  Those  who  know  no  w  but  His 

My.  336-15  *  Mr.  Glover  had  made  no  w 
of  God 

Mis.  185-  4  w  of  God,  or  power  of  Spirit, 
of  his  Father 

Mis.  167-18  they  who  do  the  w  of  his  Father 

No.    41-  8  to  do  the  w  of  his  Father 
of  man 

Mis.  180-23  nor  of  the  w  of  man,  —  John  1  .•  13. 

181-17  nor  of  the  w  of  man, —  John  1  .•  13. 

182-17  "Nor  of  the  W  of  man."  —  John  1  .•  13. 
of  my  Father 

Chr.    55-23  do  the  w  of  my  Father—  Mall.  12  .■  .50. 
of  the  Father 

'01.    18-19  "the  w  of  the  Father."—  sec  Matt.  12 ;  50. 
of  the  flesh 

Mis.  180-23  nor  of  the  w  of  the  flesh,  —  John  1 ;  13. 

181-16  the  w  of  the  flesh,  —  John  1 ;  13. 

182-14  nor  of  the  w  of  the  fiesh."  — John  1 ;  13. 
of  the  woman 

Put.    49-26  *  the  w  of  the  woman  set  at  work, 
reason  and 

Pan.     4-  8  reason  and  w  are  properly  classified 

4-11  reason  and  w  are  human  ; 
stubborn 

Mis.  398-  5  Thou  wilt  bind  the  stubborn  ic. 

Ret.    46-11  Thou  wilt  bind  the  stubborn  ?/'", 

Pul.    17-10  Thou  wilt  bind  the  stubborn  w, 

No.     7-13  sinning  sense,  stubborn  w, 

Po.    14-  9  Thou  wilt  bind  the  stubborn  w, 
this 

Rud.     9-11  this  w  is  an  outcome  of 
Thy 

Mis.  208-  1  chapter  sub-title— J\fa».  6;  10. 

384-  9  Thy  ur  to  know,  and  do. 

Pul.    22-  7  Thy  w  be  done—  Matt.  6;  10. 

Po.    36-  8  Thy  w  to  know,  and  do. 

My.  281-  4  Thy  w  be  done—  Mall.  6 :  10. 


Wilson's 


Mis.  265-  6 

My.    10-21 

160-12 

300-  6 

336-18 


cannot  regain,  at  w,  an  upright 

*  to  contribute  money  against  their  w 
truisms  which  can  be  buried  at  w  ; 
both  to  «'•  and  to  do—  Phil.  2:  13. 

*  he  was  unable  to  make  aw. 
Williams,  Mrs.  Ella  E. 

^ry.    16-18    *  Mrs.  Ella  E.  W',  Second  Reader ; 

willing 

Mis.    xi-  9  the  fervent  heart  and  w  hand 

5-  6  w  to  consecrate  themselves 

22-27  he  who  is  a  wr  sinner, 

118-17  w  to  work  alone  with  God 

118-18  w  to  suffer  patiently  for 

189—  4  become  w  to  accept  the 

208-14  w  to  do  His  will 

269-26  are  not  w  to  pay  the  price. 

335-19  ur  participants  in  wrong, 

342-25  are  w  to  pay  for  error 

349-15  I  was  w,  and  said  so, 

Man.    38-23  provided  they  are  w 


willing 

Ret.    14-15  I  was  w  to  trust  God, 

20-26  his  stepfather  was  not  W 

49-  1  is  w  to  sacrifice  all 

71-15  w  to  be  subjected  to  such 

Un.    58-15  w  to  test  the  full  compass 

Pul.    14-29  Many  are  w  to  open  the  eyes  of 

15—  2  not  so  w  to  point  out  the 

'00.      9-  6  the  student  is  not  w 

'01.    11-24  w  to  hear  a  sermon  from 

32-12  w  to  renounce  all  for  Him. 

35-  4  Are  we  w  to  sacrifice  self 

35-  5  w  to  t)are  our  bosom  to  the 

'02.    17-17  It  is  wise  to  be  w  to  wait 

Hea.     8-14  it  is  w  to  be  made  whole, 

18-  6  w  to  put  new  wine  into 

Po.    26-11  Lincoln's  own  Great  w  heart 

My.    21-17  *  those  who  are  w  to  forego 

50-28  *  were  w  to  labor  for  the  Cause. 

61-25  *  should  be  w  to  let  God  work. 

124-  9  W  hands,  and  warm  hearts, 

166-19  When  we  are  ur  to  help 

209-  3  this  w  and  obedient  church 

211-18  lend  themselves  as  w  tools 

willingly 

Mis.    73-  6  doth  not  afflict  w." —  Lam.  3  .•  33, 

231-  8  W- —  though  I  take  no  stock  in 

Ret.    90-16  mother  never  w  neglects 
Pul.    44—  7*1  thought  you  would  w  pause 

Rud.    10-20  He  afflicteth  not  w  the  children 

Hea.    18-13  it  would  w  adopt  the  new  idea, 

Peo.    12-27  not  more  w  than  health  ; 

My.    40-10  *  w  enter  into  the  blessedness  of 

43-11  *  w  obedient  to  the  voice  of 

160-11  Most  of  us  w  accept 

323-10  *  nor  w  leave  any  false  impression. 

willingness 

Mis.  269-27  knowing  the  w  of  mortals 

344-21  w  "to  be  absent —  II  Cor.  5.-  8. 

A/(/.    58—13  *  w  of  those  who  have  contributed 

333-24  *  assurance  of  his  w  to  die, 

willow's 

Po.     67-11    winds  bow  the  tall  w  head  I 
willowy 

My.  1.50-15  sleeping  amid  w  banks 

will-power 

Mis.      4-24  very  strong  W  to  heal," 

4—27  there  is  no  w  required, 

45-  2  This  is  not  done  by  w, 

281-  5  self-asserting  mortal  w 

Ret.    68-24  mortal  thought  and  w. 

Un.    22-21  human  intcllccl  and  w, 

Rud.      8-22  opens  a  way  whereby,  through  W, 

My.  348-  3  electricity,  magnetism,  or  w, 

wills 

Mis.  208-16  Mortals  obey  their  own  w, 

224-12  million  different  human  W, 
Wilmington  (see  also  Wilmington's) 

N.  C. 

My.  176-  2  chapter  sub-title 

197-24  chapter  sub-title 

312-19  business  trip  to  W\  N.  C, 

335-  1  *  Died  at  W',  N.  C., 

335-15  *  While  at  W',  N.  C.,  in  .Juno,  1844, 
North  Carolina 

Ret.    19-  7    He  was  in  W',  North  Caronna, 

My.  312-  6  *  took  his  bride  to  W', 

.330-  7  *  locates  Mrs.  Eddy  in  W'  in  1843, 

330-  9  *  was  not  then  a  resident  of  W'. 

330-17  *  was  of  Charleston,  S.  C,  not  of  W', 

330-20  *  by  W'  newspapers  of  that  year. 

331-20  *  Major  George  W.  Glover  of  W' 

332-  8  *  friends  at   W'  accept  it  as  a  tribute  of 
332-18  *  Cliristian  Association  at  W'. 

333-  4  *  records  of  St.  John's  Lodge,  W', 
333-32  *  reports  of  unusual  sickness  in  W' 
334-11  *  her  husband's  demise  at  W\ 

Wilmhf gfon  Chronicle 

My.  331-10  *  W-  C-  of  August  21,  1844, 

333-19  *  The  W'  C'  of  July  3,  1844, 

Wilminf/fon  (N.  C.)  Chronicle 

My.  329-15  *  taken  from  the  W'  (N.  C.)  C' 

Wilniinnfon  (N.  C.)  Desjmtch 

My.  329-12  *  W'  (N.  C.)  D',  October  24,  1903. 

Wilmington's 

My.  331-  5  *  at  the  hands  of  W'  best  citizens, 

331-12  *  by  W-  best  men, 

Wilson's,  John 

Ret.     2-  6  and  In  John  W-  sketches. 


win 

Mis. 

122-25 

155-  8 

289-26 

340-  9 

341-18 

Bet. 

13-16 

80-20 

Un. 

55-11 

'00. 

9-24 

Hca. 

10-24 

My. 

126-30 

163-  4 

Pul. 

82-  3 

Mo. 

22-  1 

22-11 

'01. 

20-20 

Fo. 

25-18 

53-15 

My. 

117-  6 

WIN 


neither  .   .   .  ran  w  high  heaven, 
w  the  jiilgriin  and  stranger 
she  may  w  a  higher, 
(•an  you  ur  and  wear  the  crown 
to  w  tlie  apiritiial  HiTi.se  of  tcood. 
to  ur  nie  from  dreaded  heresy. 
w  tlie  g()ld(Ti  H(liohir.slii|)  of 
tliat  they  may  w  tlie  prize. 
no  one  can  hgiit  agaln.st  (jod,  and  w. 
w  or  lose  according  to  your  plea, 
for  with  it  w  we  tlie  race 
to  w  through  meekne.ss  to  might, 
188-25    As  you  work,  the  ages  w  ; 

wind 

Mis.  144-16    hiding  place  from  the  vr, —  Isn.  32  .■  2. 
275-14    *  "tempers  the  w  to  the  shorn  lairih," 

*  she  comes  lilie  the  south  w 
every  w  of  doctrine." —  Eph.  i:  14. 
are  reeds  siiaken  by  the  w. 
waiting  till  the  w  shifts. 
W  Wreaths  for  the  triumphs 
Where  w  nor  storm  ran  niinih 
reed  shaken  with  the  w,"  --  Mall.  11  .■  7. 

wind-chests 

Put.    60-20    *  containing  pneumatic  w 

winding-sheet 

Pco.     5-15    wrapped  in  a  pure  w, 

window 

Mis.  203-  6    From  my  tower  w,  as  I  look 
324—10    from  the  w  of  this  dwelling 
355-30    rainbow  seen  from  my  uv 

God's  w  whicli  lets  in  light, 

*  the  w  frames  are  of  iron, 

*  Before  the  great  bay  W 

*  The  other  rose  w  represents  the 

*  great  w  tells  its  pictorial  story 

*  w  in  the  auditorium  represents 

*  bay  w,  composed  of  three  separate 

*  poetn 

*  a  beautiful  sunburst  w. 

*  w  of  J.  C  Derby's  jewelry  store. 
My.  178-23    entered  the  house  through  a  w 

windows 

Mis.  283-12    and  break  through  w 
Pul.    24-28    *  The  w  of  stained  glass 

*  The  w  are  a  remarkable  feature 

*  There  are  no  "memorial"  w  ; 

*  In  the  auditorium  are  two  rose  W 

*  with  six  small  iv  beneath, 

*  Beneath  are  two  small  w 

*  In  the  gallery  are  iv  representing 

*  the  w  are  of  stiU  more  unique 

*  Looking  down  from  the  u'' 

*  all  the  w  are  of  colored  glass, 
the  ur  of  heaven, —  Mai.  3  :  10. 
the  w  of  heaven, —  Mai.  Z:  10. 
pedestal  between  my  bow  w, 
w  of  heaven  are  sending  forth 
the  w  of  heaven, —  Mai.  3:  10. 


1063 


Bel. 
Pul. 


90-  2 
25-13 
26-26 
27-16 
27-20 
27-25 
27-30 
39-13 
58-22 
78-25 


27-  8 
27-  9 
27-12 
27-14 
27-17 
27-27 
27-29 
49-  8 
58-20 
My.  131-27 
132-  4 
259-  3 
269-21 
269-27 


winds 

Mis. 


Bet. 

Un. 
Pul. 

Pan. 

'01. 


Po. 


My. 


wine 
and  milk 

Mis.  149-  2 
bread  and 

Pul.    30-14 


9-30  the  path  that  w  upward. 

23-  9  disease,  death,  w,  and  waves, 

79-  5  swept  clean  by  the  w  of  history. 

99-23  w  of  time  sweep  clean  the  centiiries, 

237-18  nmrmuring  w  of  their  foresi  home. 

277-  3  Falsehood  is  on  the  wings  of  the  w, 

323-22  The  way  «'•  and  widens 

330-  1  the  JV  make  melody 

396-  1  wild  w  nuitter,  howl,  and  moan, 

397-11  'Gain.st  which  the  w  and  waves 

4-17  and  wandering  w  sigh  low 

11-  6  he  commanded  the  w, 

8-  3  Like  the  w  telling  tales 

18-20  'Gainst  which  the  w  and  waves 

1-  6  the  winter  w  have  come  and  gone  ; 

1-  7  rushing  w  of  March  have  shrieked 

19-18  ir-  ancl  waves,  which  olioyed  him 

29-19  and  adverse  w  are  blowing, 

29-22  won  for  them  by  facing  tlio  w. 

1—  4  dweller  whore  the  wild  w  rest, 

12-20  'Gainst  which  the  w  and  waves 

16-18  when  the  )/'•  are  all  still. 

58-13  wild  !/'■  nuitter,  howl,  and  moan, 

67-11  w  bow  the  tall  willow's  head  ! 

106-16  the  w  would  weary, 

162-30  waves  and  w  beat  in  vain. 

226-12  commands  the  waves  and  the  w. 


buy  w  and  milk—  Isa.  55.-  1. 
*  symbols  of  bread  and  w. 


wine 

drlriklnt;  of 

.Mis.  170-  7 
irisplrlnic 

Mi.s.  .WJ-27 
Is  unslpped 
.\tis.  324-  9 
little 

Mis.  24.^25 

new 

Mis.  178-  7 

No.    4.3-20 

Ilea.    18-  6 

lH-12 

18-15 

temptInK 

.\tis.      9-20 

water  Into 

Mis.    74-18 

244-20 

I'n.    11-5 

without 

Mis.  32.5-  7 


WINGS 

eating  of  brea<l  and  drinking  of  w 

We  ihirHt  for  inHpiring  w 

music  in  dull,  the  w  in  unBipp<-<l, 

"Take  a  little  w —  see  I  Tim.  5.-  28. 

He  fouml  that  the  new  tf " 
"new  w  into  ohl       .\t(tlt.  9:  17. 
|)Ut  new  w  into  old  bottlea. 
new  w  into  old  buttles*, 
put  the  new  w  Into  the 

tasted  its  tempting  w, 

he  turned  the  water  into  w  ; 
turn  the  water  irilti  it", 
turner!  the  water  into  w, 

"drunken  without  w." — see  Isa20:9, 


Mis.  144-27    w  pourerl  into  the  nip  of  Ciiriat. 
399-15    water,  the  bread,  and  the  w\ 

Cfir.    55-12    pipe,  and  w. —  Isa.  H :  12. 

Ilea.    18-  7    and  the  w  be  spilled. 
Making  its  waters  w, 
water,  the  brea<l,  and  the  w. 
"drunk  with  the  w  of—  lirr.  17;  2. 


Po. 


70-  7 
75-22 
My.  125-32 

wine-cup 

.\//.s-.  121-  5    drank  from  their  festal  w. 

winepress 

Mis.  301-31    trodden  the  tr"  alone  :—  Isa.  63:  3 
Un.    58-  6    "the  w  alone."—  Isa.  63;  3. 

wines 

yfis.  278-  1    The  w  of  fornication,  envy, 

wing 

Mis.  xii-  7  with  strong  w  to  lift 

157-14  under  the  shadow  of  His  W. 

213-20  ('.  S.  gives  a  fearless  ir- 

267-19  The  bird  whose  right  w 

331-21  on  upward  w  to-night. 

387-  8  with  Thy  shell 'ring  w, 

389-  9  on  upward  w  to-night. 

389-18  shadow  of  His  mighty  W  ; 

Chr.    53-57  no  broken  u".  no  moan, 

'01.      2-26  fearless  w  and  a  sure  reward. 

Po.     4-  7  on  upw-ard  v  to-night. 

4-17  shadow  of  His  mighty  v  ; 

6-  2  with  Thy  shelt'ring  w, 

18-  2  the  eagle's  proud  w . 

28-12  Give  us  the  eagle's  fearless  W, 

34-  7  Bird  of  the  airy  w, 

53-  3  The  bu<l,  the  leaf  and  W 

winged 

Mis.  152-  7    thoughts  w  with  peace 

wings 

angel's 

Mis.  388-22    To  fold  an  angel's  w  below  : 
Po.    21-11     To  fold  an  angel's  w  l>elow  ; 
botli 

Mis.  267-20    Both  u-  must  be  plumed  for 
chimerical 

Ret.    70-11    chimerical  W  to  his  imagination, 
And 

Mis.    86-30    find  W  to  reAch  the  glory  of 
healing  in  its 

7)J.      11  10    with  healing  in  its  w, 
heaven-l>orn 

374-14    pluck  not  their  heaven-born  tr". 


Mi> 
her 

Mis.  146-  2 
331-13 
374-32 


with  healing  on  her  xc\ 
nestles  them  under  her  ir\ 
without  feathers  on  her  xr\ 
of  divine  Science 

Ret.    SS-2S    to  clip  the  W  of  divine  Science. 
of  Joy 

Mis.  192-26    My  love  can  fly  on  w  of  joy 
of  morning  ,    ,,     „.^ 

/'().     2-16    On  IT'  of  mornnig  gladly  flit  away, 
of  sense  ^         .  . 

Mis.  2.30-19    floating  off  on  the  IT"  of  sense  : 
of  liie  cherubim  .    ,       .       .  . 

M\i.  lSS-14    tiniler  the  w  of  the  cherubim, 
of  tlie  winds 
Mis.  277-  3 
of  vanity 

Ilea.    11-2 
our 

Mis.  234-  3 

protecting  ,.,... 

Mis.  137-16    protecting  w  of  the  mother-bird. 


fl 


Falsehood  is  on  the  w  of  the  winds, 
plucked  from  the  it"  of  vanity. 
We  spread  our  w  in  vain 


WINGS 


1064 


WISDOM 


wings 
rustle  of 

Mis.  306-23 
thy 
Po.  page  34 
34-  1 
tired 

Po.    16-12 
weary 
Mis.  169-26 
My.  182-27 
wblte 

Bet.    32-  2 
Po.    78-  3 
My.  202-  1 
wisdom's 

Po.    23-15 
your 
My.  248-19 


we  do  not  hear  the  rustle  of  w, 

poem 

O  for  thy  w,  sweet  bird  1 

The  tired  w  flitting  through 

many  weary  w  sprung  upward  I 
rest  their  weary  w  amid  the 

bearing  on  its  white  w, 
Peace  her  white  w  will  spread 
May  its  white  w  overshadow  this 

soul,  upborne  on  wisdom's  w, 

fold  or  falter  your  w. 


Mis.  280-  6    not  angels  with  w,  but  messengers 
393-  4    Gives  the  artist's  fancy  w. 
51—  9    Gives  the  artist's  fancy  w. 


Po. 

winning 

Pul.    31-26 

My.  232-  4 

257-11 

268-29 

winningly 

My.  248-11 

wins 

Mis.  277-11 
My.  180-27 


*  w  in  bearing  and  manner, 
.weave  for  you  their  w  webs  of  life 
w  the  heart  of  liumanity  witli 
heart  of  humanity  warming  and  w. 

to  proclaim  Truth  so  W 


right  w  the  everlasting  victory. 
Take  it  up,  —  it  w  the  crown  ; 
232-  6    right  way  w  the  right  of  way, 
winter  (see  also  winter's) 

Mis.  239-11    upon  the  sidewalk  one  «'•  morning, 

*  long  w  of  our  discontent," 

*  one  bitter  w  day,  a  Roman  soldier 

*  than  w  could  stop  tlie  coming  of 
w'  winds  have  come  and  gone  ; 
hopeful  though  tv  appear^, 
despite  our  w  snows. 
Over  the  glaciers  of  w 


Pul. 

Pan. 
Po. 

My. 


86-12 
18-12 


78-12 
44-  4 


332-  7 

65-22 

82-  9 
1-  6 

16-  2 
153-  1 
196-29 

winter's 

Mis.  329-29 
Po.  46-  4 
My.  327-14 

wipe 

Ret. 
Un. 

wiped 

Po. 
My. 

wipes 

Mis.  325-26 

327-32 

399-  2 

Un.    57-27 

Po.    22-  9 

31-21 

75—  9 

My.  132-31 

191-16 

wire 

My.  184-13 
281-21 

wired 

My.  105-19    I  was  w  to  attend  the  patient  of 

wireless 

'02.     11-13 

My.  110-14 

259-12 

Wis.  (State) 

(see  Milwaukee) 
wisdom  {sec  also  wisdom's) 
according  to 

My.  291-10    zeal  according  to  W, 
all 

Pan.     4-  4    possesses  all  w,  goodness,  and 
almighty 

Mis.  227-32    command  of  almighty  W  ; 
and  guidance 

My.  338-18    higher  source  for  w  and  guidance. 
and  Love 

a  world  of  w  and  Love 


stricken  to  the  heart  with  w  snow, 
Nor  blasts  of  w  angry  storm, 

*  last  w  term  of  our  Legislature, 

w  the  dust  from  his  feet 

w  the  tears  from  the  eyes  of  My 

When  to  be  w  away.  Thou  knowest 

*  tears  are  being  w  away, 

w  off  the  dus't  from  his  feet 
w  away  the  blood  stains. 
Love  «'■  your  tears  all  away, 
divine  Science  w  away  all  tears, 
bliss  that  w  the  tears  of  time 
w  away  the  sting  of  death 
Love  w'  your  tears  all  away, 
w  away  the  unavailing,  tired  tear, 
which  w  away  aU  tears. 

to  w  an  acknowledgment  thereof 

*  Will  you  do  us  the  kindness  to  w 


a  submarine  cable,  a  w  telegraph, 
«'•  telegraphy,  navigation  of  the  air  ; 
I  return  my  heart's  w  love. 


Mis.  321-29 
and  love 

Mis.  316-22 
My.  303-29 
and  might 

Mis.  316-28 


?/'•  and  love  into  sounding  brass  ; 
need  much  humility,  uy,  and  love 

patterns  of  humility,  w,  and  might 


power,  w,  and  utility  of  good  ; 
aping  the  w  and  magnitude  of 
is  the  beginning  of  w. 


wisdom 

and  power 

Mis.  204-25    wonderful  foresight,  w,  and  power ; 
Un.    14-  8    He  should  so  gam  w  and  power 
and  pros|)erity 

Pul.     2-  4    thy  w  and  prosperity —  I  Kings  10;  7. 
and  strength 

My.  104-27    unity  is  reserved  w  and  strength. 
and  utility 

Mis.    00-26 
aping  the 

Mis.    01-  7 
beginning  of 
Mis.  359-30 
divine 

Mis.  209-  4    the  prerogative  of  divine  W, 
293-  6    unerring  modes  of  divine  w. 
My.     5-32    Human  will  may  .   .   .  divine  w,  never. 
215-32    his  divine  w  should  temper  human 
experience  and 

Afy.  273-16    acquired  by  experience  and  w, 
fair 

Pan.     3-17    *  We  court  fair  w, 
far-seeing 

Mis.  254-  3    loving  warning,  the  far-seeing  w, 
God  is 

Un.    26-16    *  God  is  w,  God  is  love. 
God's 
Mis.  362-  5    reason  is  at  rest  in  God's  w, 
Un.    51-18    in  the  economy  of  God's  w 
has  sliown 

22-20    *  she  has  shown  w,  faith,  and 


His  w  will  test  all  mankind 
His  w  above  ours. 


My. 
His 

Mis.  114-26 
158-  4 
human 

(see  human) 
immense 

Mis.  223-25    immense  w  in  the  old  proverb, 
infinite 

Mis.    18-11    These  commands  of  infinite  w. 

Ilea.     4-10    We  ask  infinite  w  to  possess  our 
in  human  action 

Mis.  288-13     W-  in  human  action  begins  with 


inspired 

No.    22-12 
Inspires 

Mis.  300-  1 


Compared  with  the  inspired  w 


Meekness,  .  .   .  inspires  w 
intelligence  and 

My.    79-19    *  intelligence  and  w  of  the  country 
is  justified 

Mis.  374-  9 

My.  228-22 
is  unerring 

No.      8-  1 
Is  wedded 

Mis.  276-32 
Is  won 

My.  205-  7 
its 

Ret.    87-  5 

My.    84-10 
Jesus' 

Mis.    84-  1    Jesus'  w  ofttimes  was  shown 
lack  of 

My.  128-24    A  lack  of  w  betrays  Truth 
least 

Mis.     2-  4    who  have  the  least  w  or 
lengthens 

My.  140-10    "If  w  lengthens  my  sum  of  years 
177-10    if  w  lengthens  my  sum  of  years 
Love  and 

Then,  O  tender  Love  and  w, 
divine  Love  and  w  saith, 


"  W-  is  justified  of —  Luke  7 :  35. 
"w  is  justified  of — Matt.  11  .•  19. 

Father,  whose  w  is  unerring 

W-  is  wedded  to  their  love, 

W'  is  won  through  faith, 

its  w  is  as  obvious  in  religion 

*  experience  .   .   .  has  affirmed  its  W„ 


Po.    44-  1 
My.  223-28 
manifold 

Mis.  303-18 
my 

Mis.  335-18 

nor  Science 

Mis.  359-16 


His  manifold  w  shines  through  the 
Those  who  deny  my  w  or 


but  it  is  neither  w  nor  Science 
not  infallible  in 

Alis.    66-  1    is  not  infallible  in  w  ; 
of  a  serpent 

Mis.  210-11    w  of  a  serpent  is  to  hide 
of  God 

w  of  God,  as  revealed  in  C.  S., 
To  ask  w  of  God,  is  the  beginning 
elders,  who  seek  w  of  God, 


Mis.  210-12 

359-29 

My.  261-  5 

of  his  words 

My.  246-27 


the  w  of  his  words, 
of  Mind -practice 

Ret.    78-  4    entire  w  of  Mind-practice. 
of  Nicodemus 

My.  191-  1    w  of  Nicodemus  of  old, 
of  our  forefathers 

'00.    10-18    w  of  our  forefathers  is  not 


WISDOM 


1065 


WiSEMEN 


wisdom 

of  tbeir  elders 

My.  261-  4    «)•  of  their  elders,  who  seek 
of  the  practitioner 

Man.    87-  6    left  to  the  w  of  the  practitioner, 
of  the  text 

Mis.  201-  1    entire  w  of  the  text  ; 
of  this  decision 

Ret.    50-11    ttie  w  of  this  decision  ; 
of  withdrawing 

Mis.  326-21    Seeing  the  w  of  withdrawing 
order  of 

Mis.  287-18    In  the  order  of  w, 
others' 

Ret.    71-  3    not  tlie  forager  on  others'  w 
practical 

Man.    49-12    practical  w  necessary  in  a  8icl<  room, 
promotes 

My.  250-  5    promotes  w,  quiets  mad  ambition, 
requires 

Man.    77-19    God  requires  w,  economy, 
requisite 

Ret.    79-20    w  requisite  for  teaching 
same 

My.  162-19    same  w  which  spake  thus 
search  after 

Mis.  364-13    It  is  not  a  searcli  after  w, 
No.    21-  7    It  was  not  a  search  after  w  ; 
set  in 

Ret.    79-23    jewels  of  Love,  set  in  w. 
speculative 

Mis.  361-22    subtlety  of  speculative  W 
stature  of 

Mis.  227-28    Into  the  full  stature  of  W, 
store  of 

My.  253-23    I  send  with  this  a  store  of  W 
stores  of 

AHs.  165-29    secret  stores  of  w  must  be 
supply  the 

Pul.    15-17    and  God  will  supply  the  w 
surprising 

Mis.    66-  5    surprising  w  of  these  words 
symbol  of 

]\Iis.  191-  7    serpent  became  a  symbol  of  w. 
temple  of 

My.    60-14    *  temple  of  "w,  Truth,  and  Love." 
this 

Mis.    84-  4    This  w,  which  characterized  his 
to  profit 

Mis.  359-28    give  not  the  w  to  profit  by  it. 
true 

Mis.  139-26    like  all  true  w. 
Truth  and 

Mis.  391-  9    And  learn  that  Truth  and  w 
Po.    38-  8    And  learn  that  Truth  and  w 
unerring 

Mis.  315-28    unerring  w  and  law  of  God, 

My.    44-29    *  unerring  w  of  your  leadership, 
way  of 

My.  356-21    chapter  sub-title 


Mis.  139-24 

303-  9 

339-29 

354-  9 

354-25 

364-13 

369-15 

21-  8 

14-17 

77-10 

79-16 

40-19 

42-  3 

150-29 

227-  7 

228-  8 
231-17 

wisdoniless 

Mis.    30-23 

wisdom's 

Mis.  387-20 
Ret.    11-  7 
90-24 


No. 

Pan. 

Po. 

My. 


Po. 


wise 

Mis. 


6-15 
23-15 
23-20 
27-  8 
43-15 
60-  3 


21-14 
73-13 


at  the  w  whereof  a  few  persons  have 
w  garrisons  these  strongholds  of 
w  that  might  have  blessed  the  past 
w  is  not  "justified  of — Matt.  11:  19. 
by  U'",  Truth,  and  Love, 
not  a  search  after  wisdom,  it  is  w  : 
Metaphysical  healing  seeks  a  w  that 
not  a  search  after  wisdom  ;    it  was  w, 
give  to  our  congress  tv , 
Thou  w,  Love,  and  Trutti, 
Life  is  light,  and  w  might, 

*  w  that  is  from  above — Jas.  3;  17. 

*  her  moutti  with  w  ;—  Prov.  31 ;  26. 
Then,  if  tlie  w  you  manifest 
Charity  is  quite  as  rare  as  w, 

w  to  "overcome  evil  with —  Rom.  12; 
w  must  govern  charity, 

the  fossil  of  w  wit, 

w  rod  is  given  For  faith  to  kiss. 

On  learning's  lore  and  w  might, 

walk  steadfastly  in  w  ways. 

w  rod  is  given  For  faith  to  kiss, 

soul,  upborne  on  w  wings. 

Guide  him  in  w  way  ! 

voung  year  dawn  with  W  light 

Light  with  w  ray 

On  learning's  lore  and  w  might, 

in  no  w  except  by  increase  of 
a  commaudment  to  the  w. 


Un. 


Pul. 
No. 


Pan. 
'01. 
'Oi. 

Po. 
My. 


wise 

Mis.  90-16 
90-17 
127-27 
l.-H-  2 
139-27 
167-25 
170-14 
209-22 
209-30 
210-11 
21&-32 
252-30 
275-18 
276-31 
281-16 
282-23 
301-14 
312-  1 
319-17 
321-  1 
332-  4 
342-22 
34.3-  1 
344-26 
348-15 
363-29 
371-20 
39.3-13 
Man.  41-  8 
Ret.  22-  5 
24-  4 
83-  3 
4-28 
6-20 
58-15 
15-13 
7-  2 

40-  8 
4S-  1 

9-14 
19-13 

2-14 
17-17 
51-18 
vi-15 
37-29 

41-  5 
60-  4 
62-23 
93-  3 

128-22 
135-  2 
1.31V- 16 
149-14 
149-15 
150-28 
162-  7 
179-25 
205-  5 
223-26 
237-10 
243-16 
244-23 
248-10 
250-  1 
253-22 
259-18 
261-10 
263-  5 
273-13 

285-  7 
291-19 
292-  8 
339-  8 
362-20 

wisely 

Mis.  117-16 
236-  8 
247-  1 
332-  2 
9-12 
2-14 
9-2S 
3-17 
6-13 
14S-  3 
201-16 
240-13 

286-  9 
304-24 

Wisemen 

Mis.  164-11 
164-20 


No. 
•00. 
'01. 
My. 


w  as  »err>enta."—  Matt.  10;  1». 

lireak  the  yoke  ...  in  t-verv  w  way. 

W   sayingH  and  garruluuit  talk 

"w  unto  Halvaiiofi"  I       II  Tim.  3;  15. 

be  regarilwl  an  greatly  xc' . 

w  and  prudent,       /  ''•   "i    .'I. 

right  and  u",  or  v.  '   olish, 

To  sutler  for  .   .  'j   . 

say  .   .   .  it  Lh  ic'  tij    ., .    ,uity 

If  at)  B«;r(»eiitM       Mutl.  lo .  lo. 

a  w  spintuaJ  diM-ernniei/t 

w  man's  Hjiiri!  i.:ii  .n,  t  i,.i.;.r-. 

The  It"  will  ■  .i^low, 

w  (.'hriHtiar. 

*  "It  i.s  w  i(j      . ; 

it  is  sonietinitrn  u      to  do  bii, 

recjuire  only  a  word  lo  be  if  ; 

W  enough  to  guard  agaiiuil 

chapter  Kub-tille 

w  men  follow  thiB  guiding  Htar  ; 

Infinitely  just,  merciful,  aixl  if. 

w  virgins  ha>l  no  oil  to  Hpare, 

make  \is  w  unto  Halvatiou  ! 

shall  in  no  if  enter—  Luke  18;  17. 

w  in  hia  own  conceit." —  Prut.  M:  S. 

the  w  man's  directory. 

It  i.s  a  tf  saying  that 

Students  u",  he  maketb  now 

The  w  man  saith. 

Writers  le.ss  u  '  than  the  a|KMtle3 

was  in  no  w  connected  willi 

The  w  (.'hristian  Scientist  Mill 

no  w  men  or  women  will 

No  u"  mother,  though  a  graduate 

He  wa.s  too  w  not  to  be  willing 

If  so,  listen  and  be  ir". 

to  be  u-  and  true  rejoices  every 

sometimes  if  to  hide  from 

u-  and  prudent,-   Luke  10;  21. 

What  mortal  to-day  is  tf  eiioueh 

notion  that  .   .   .  is  if  or  efficient, 

w  builders  will  build  on  the 

u  •  to  be  willing  to  wait  on  Clod, 

Students  if,  he  maketh  now 

*  w  and  unerring  counsellor. 

*  its  If  counsel  and  admonition. 

*  nor  in  anv  w  alter  its  eiTects. 

*  if  Mrs.  Klldy  thought  it  if  to 

*  appreciation"  of  your  v  counsd, 

*  they  are  in  no  v  at  war  wiih 
Therefore  be  tf  and  harmless. 
The  tf  man  has  said, 
chajiter  sub-title 

*  "1  am  u  •,  for  I  have  convereed 

*  conversed  with  many  <f  men," 
W  as  serpents, —  Miitl.  10;  16. 

A  small  group  of  if  thiukets 

in  no  u"  alTecl  C.  S. 

w  as  serpents, —  Mail.  10;  16. 

chapter  sub-title 

Hence,  it  were  w  to  accept  only 

If  to  remain  in  their  own  fields 

and  your  w,  faithful  teachers 

to  put  un  end  to  falsities  in  a  w  WAf 

chapter  siib-title 

If  wishing  is  tf ,  I  send  with  this 

«■■  zeal,  a  lowly,  triumphant  trust, 

deci'it  or  falselioort  is  never  it". 

word  to  the  if  is  suflicient. 

I  for  one  accept  hia  w  deducUoa, 

in  all  your  w  endeavors 

Wiu<  If,  brave,  unselfe*!. 

sanctify  our  nation's  sorrow  in  this  W, 

is  specially  request tnl  to  be  if 

*  we  rejoice  ...  in  your  if 

work  If .  in  proportion  as  we  Iovb. 

to  counsel  if  whenever 

w  demand  for  man  his 

U'-  governing,  informing  the  uniTeme. 

and  separate  w  and  finallv  ; 

and  gives  it  if  to  the  world. 

he  speaketh  ir". 

for  it  acts  and  acts  if. 

dexterou.sly  and  if  provide«l  for 

calleti  to  do  your  part  v 

mercifully  forgive,  tr'  ponder, 

for  it  acts  and  acts  if. 

and  should  be.  arbitrated  if.  fairly ;    * 

naturalist  and  author,  ir'  said  : 

To  the  vision  of  the  W', 
As  the  ir-  grew  in  the 


wiser 

Mis.  265-  4 

281-17 

342-29 

1-12 

3-20 

17-18 

213-23 

281-  2 

296-15 


Pul. 
•02. 

My. 


wish 


Mis 

69- 

-28 

126-  4 

132- 

-30 

211- 

-17 

262- 

-  4 

296-26 

344-  3 

391- 

-  1 

Un 

15-25 

Pul. 

10-14 

58-29 

87- 

-23 

'00. 

2- 

-29 

Hea. 

7- 

-23 

10-20 

10-21 

Po. 

3- 

-  8 

page 

38 

My. 

131- 

-19 

157- 

-17 

18^  1 

244-  3 

270-16 

315- 

-10 

327- 

-22 

wished 

Mis. 

98- 

-23 

178- 

-27 

223- 

-27 

299- 

-32 

312- 

-  1 

Ret. 

14-19 

Un. 

17- 

-19 

Pul. 

41- 

-20 

49- 

-20 

My. 

181- 

-16 

wishe 

S 

Pul. 

47- 

-24 

My. 

138- 

-  7 

263- 

-  6 

358-23 

wishing 

Po. 

9- 

-10 

My. 

253- 

-22 

wit 

Mis. 

15-  6 

30- 

-24 

95- 

-22 

117- 

-11 

182- 

-10 

Peo. 

10- 

-26 

WISER 


or  w  than  somebody  else, 

*  "It  is  w  to  count  the  cost  of 

w  than  the  children  of —  Luke  16;  8. 
w  by  reason  of  its  large  lessons, 
w  at  the  close  than  the  beginning 
and  to  be  w  than  serpents  ; 
you  will  grow  w  and  better 
and  awal<ened  a  w  want, 
He  is  w  to-day,  healthier  and 

w  to  apply  to  hira  for  information 

Truly,  I  half  w  for  society  again  ; 

with  tlie  hope  that  you  w  to  be  just. 

you  w  to  save  liim  from  death. 

If  you  w  to  brighten  so  pure  a  purpose, 

a  w  to  promote  female  suffrage 

expressed  the  w  to  become  one  of 

poem 

they  w  to  bribe  with  prayers 

the  w  to  reign  in  hope's  reality 

*  should  she  w  to  make  it  a  home 
This  w  stops  not  with  my  pen 
not  so  successful  as  I  could  w, 

I  w  the  age  was  up  to  his  understanding 

If  you  w  to  be  happy, 

take  the  side  you  w  to  carry, 

watch  thy  chair,  and  w  thee  here  ; 

poem 

I  w  to  say  briefly  that 

*  expressed  w  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 
warmest  w  of  men  and  angels. 
w  to  share  this  opportunity 
the  father  of  their  w. 

*  happy  home  as  one  could  w  for. 
♦did  not  w  to  be  "discourteous 

*  "consummation  devoutly  to  be  w." 
I  w  to  be  excused  from 

*  "If  I  w  to  punish  my  enemy, 
w  to  handle  them,  does  it  justify 
w  I  were  wise  enough  to 

The  minister  then  w  me  to  tell  him 

*  consummation  devoutly  to  be  w." 

*  until  all  who  w  had  heard  and  seen  ; 

*  she  had  long  w  to  get  away 

*  "a  consummation  devoutly  to  be  w" 

*  when  she  w  to  catch  a  glimpse  of 
carried  on  contrary  to  my  w. 

w  you  all  a  happy  Christinas, 
Give  my  best  w  and  love  to  your 

w  this  earth  more  gifts  from  above, 
If  w  is  wise,  I  send  with  this  a 

to  w,  the  redemption  of —  Rom.  S:  23. 

fossil  of  wisdomless  w, 

to  w,  the  redemption  of —  Ro7n.  8;  23. 

*  "there  are  w,  humor,  and 

to  w,  the  redemption  of  the  body, 
to  w,  the  redemption  of —  Rom.  S:  23. 
Mark  Twain's  w  was  not  wasted 


10G6 


My.  303-13 

witchcraft 

Mis.  123-  7 
211-11 
324-14 

witch-grass 

Mis.  343-22    reappear,  like  devastating  w. 


superstition,  lust,  hypocrisy,  w. 
class  legislation,  and  Salem  w, 
w,  variance,  envy. 


and  profit  them  wl 

to  w  before  its  close. 

I  w  from  an  overwhelming  prosperity. 

shall  either  w  from  the  Church 

*  requested  those  with  her  to  w, 

I  sometimes  w  that  advice 

W'  God,  divine  Principle,  from 

matter  would  reverentially  w 


withal 

My.  261-  4 

withdraw 

Mis.    49-  3 

273-  7 

Man.    51-12 

Pul.    34-13 

'00.      9-  3 

My.  226-14 

260-  5 

withdrawal 

My.  118-20    voluntary  w  from  society, 

withdrawing 

Mis.  278-29    I  have  been  gradually  w  from 
326-21    Seeing  the  wisdom  of  w  from 
'02.     3-12    our  military  forces  w, 

withdrawn 

Mis.  302-18    till  this  permission  was  w, 
Man.    38-21    but  who  have  voluntarily  w. 
My.  344-11    and  then  w  from  it, 

withdraws 

Mis.  324-20    this  mortal  inmate  w  ; 


Withdrew 

Man.    38-17 

Rvt.    24-22 

Pul.    34-24 

45-23 

withered 

Mis.  357-16 
Un.    11-16 

withheld 

Pul.    10-24 
My.    .36-14 

withold 

Ret.    75-  7 
My.    75-  1 

withholds 

Mis.  300-31 

within 

Mis.  12-32 
21-10 
34-24 
75-12 
97-  7 
114-18 
125-11 
125-29 
128-  5 
137-14 
143-22 
145-32 
154-18 
156-10 
169-  1 
173-16 
174-  9 
174-24 
227-  8 
251-18 
251-19 
290-  3 
302-32 
324-13 
324-26 
368-  9 
391-  5 
393-  9 
399-  7 
Man.  45-  1 
52-  8 
94-  2 
14-24 
21-  5 
80-  1 
80-18 
86-11 
3-23 
6-  2 
28-  3 
28-  8 
3.3-14 

48-  1 

2-  6 
2-21 

3-  7 
8-  9 

10-30 

11-  8 

30-27 

45-13 

49-25 

70-11 

6-16 

30-21 

35-26 

4-22 

13-  8 

1-  3 

7-12 

24-  4 

28-  5 

3.5-  9 

2-12 

8-27 

20-  6 

4-  3 
38-  4 
46-  3 
51-14 
75-14 
37-  3 

49-  8 
52-27 
6.3-20 
69-12 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 


Ilea. 
Po. 


My. 


WITHIN 


Members  who  once  IF'. 
I  then  w  from  society 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  w  from  the  world 

*  Judge  Hanna  w  from  the  pastorate 

Much  .   .   .  has  w  away, 
w  hand  looks  very  real 

have  not  zv  the  timely  shelter 

*  OT  w  from  open  graves 


Why  w  my  name, 

*  we  cannot  well  w  our 

he  who  w  a  slight  equivalent 

to  all  w  the  radius  of  our 

kingdom  of  God  is  «'" —  Luke  17.'  21. 

w  the  realm  of  mortal  thought 

the  infinite  is  not  w  tlie  finite  ; 

that  holds  w  itself  all  evil. 

resist  the  foe  w  and  witliout. 

tlie  reign  of  righteousness —  w  him  ; 

w  the  past  few  years  : 

w  the  limits  of  a  letter. 

IV  the  last  few  years. 

«'"  about  three  months, 

that  my  heart  folds  w  it, 

reign  of  harmony  already  w  U3. 

heaven  of  Love  w  your  hearts. 

W'  Bible  pages  she  liad  found 

Can  the  infinite  be  w  the  finite? 

religious  sentiment  w  man. 

Jesus  said  it  is  w  you, 

crime  comes  w  its  jurisdiction. 

kingdom  of  God  is  w —  Luke  17;  21. 

ur  the  present  possibilities  of 

found  w  their  precincts. 

stay  w  their  own  fields 

W-  this  mortal  mansion  are 

Finding  no  happiness  w, 

*  Standeth  God  w  the  shadow, 
Will  find  w  its  portals 

w  the  misty  Mine  of  human  thoughts, 

Cleanse  the  foul  senses  w  ; 

w  the  wide  channels  of  The 

w'  ten  days  thereafter, 

can  invite  churches  w  the  city 

when  the  new  light  dawned  w  me. 

Every  means  w  my  power 

reign  of  harmony  w  us, 

warning  will  be  w  him  a  spring, 

"stranger  tliat  is  w  thy —  Deut.  5;  14. 

W'  Himself  is  every  embodiment  of 

"the  seed  w  itself," —  see  Gen.  1 ;  11. 

a  reality  w  the  mortal  body? 

dares  define  Soul  as  sometliing  w  man? 

only  matter  w  the  skull, 

a  reason  for  the  faith  w. 

w,  the  spirit  of  beauty  dominates 

and  remain  iv  the  walls 

kingdom  of  God  is  w —  Luke  17;  21. 

Scientists,  w  fourteen  months. 

May  the  kingdom  of  God  w  you, 

find  w  it  home,  and  heaven. 

*  w  fifteen  years  it  has  grown  to 

*  completion  w  the  year  1894 

*  w  one  mile  of  the  "Eton  of 

*  w  a  few  years  founded  a  sect 

*  w  the  last  few  years, 

not  light  holding  darkness  w  itself, 
kingdom  of  God  is  w —  Luke  17;  21. 
disquieted  ur  me? —  Psal.  42;  11. 
kingdom  of  God  is  w  —  Luke  17  ;  21. 
chinked  w  the  storied  walls  of 
Include  w  this  Mind  the  thoughts 
not  without  tlie  mind,  but  w  it, 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  w  us 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  w  us 
W'  the  last  decade 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  w  him. 
"No  drunkards  w,  no  sorrow, 
nor  remain  for  a  moment  w  limits. 
Will  find  w  its  portals 
W'  life's  summer  bowers  ! 
Work  ill-done  w  the  misty 
Cleanse  the  foul  senses  w  ; 

*  w  the  sacred  confines  of  this 

*  sweeping  the  world  ur  a  generation." 

*  W"  a  few  montlis  shf  has  made 

*  But  w  our  sacred  edifice 

*  Everywhere  w  the  building 


within 

My.  70-12 
74-  4 
74-28 
7&-  3 
99-  9 
118-28 
145-17 
155-19 
160-13 
161-15 
164-12 
164-25 
167-  5 
176-  9 
181-22 
191-20 
193-28 
260-21 
265-24 
267-29 
267-29 
276-  8 
303-31 
315-17 
339-23 
342-  1 
348-  6 
348-10 
356-14 

Without 

Mis.     x-11 

7-30 

9-11 

14-23 

28-  7 

30-11 

42-29 

43-  3 

45-29 

47-10 

51-20 

58-21 

59-  8 

62-16 

67-28 

90-26 

93-16 

93-26 

107-22 

107-29 

108-  8 

109-24 

113-19 

114-18 

129-  4 

130-19 

144-13 

149-  2 

149-  3 

154-  6 

154-25 

158-  7 

162-24 

165-  8 

173-17 

178-  8 

193-25 

195-  7 

210-  4 

216-28 

216-29 

217-  3 

218-23 

227-  4 

227-  5 

228-25 

233-  1 

240-13 

242-  8 

242-30 

244-  8 

244-22 

250-21 

259-  1 

261-27 

263-22 

263-28 

264-  7 

269-21 

279-15 

280-  1 

281-21 

282-  8 
282-21 

283-  6 


WITHIN 


*  Tlie  effect  on  all  w  earshot 

*  w  two  or  tlin;e  flay.s'  ride, 

*  W'  two  weeky  we  iiave  had  here 

*  Up  to  «)•  ten  da.vH 

*  is  w(!lcoined  iv  our  nddst 
consrioiisiiess  of  heaven  ar  un 

\V'  the  past  year  and  two  months, 
heaven  iiere, —  heaven  w  uh, 
a  saplinp  w  rich  soil 
w  hinisfdf,  w  his  own  fonsciousness, 
and  all  w  the  human  heart 
unfolds  the  thouf,'ht  most  w  us 
suppositional  world  w  us 
pointing  the  patli  to  heaven  w  you, 
W'  those  years  it  is  estimated 
I  am  not  tliere,  am  not  w 
W'  its  sacred  walls  may  song 
because  of  the  heaven  w  us. 
kingdom  of  God  is  w —  Lukv  17;  21. 
kingdom  of  CJod  is  W —  Luke  17. •  21. 
ur  man's  spiritual  understanding 
preference  to  remain  w  doors 
foretasting  heaven  w  us. 

*  made  oath  that  the  w  statement 
have  not  the  Christ,  Truth,  w  them 
«'•  the  ample,  richly  furnished 

I  sought  this  cause,  not  w 
the  hope  tliat  was  w  uie. 
w  the  last  five  years 

«'■  due  preparation. 

w  any  aasistance. 

hated  thee  uy  a  causo 

l)roven  ...  to  he  w  necessity. 

nmscles  cannot  move  w  mind. 

w  pain,  sin,  or  death. 

Ca7i  I  be  trenlcd  w  bvinq  present 

uy  even  having  seen  the  individual, 

uy  Him  was  not  anything —  John  1 ;  3. 

w  consciousness  of  its  weight 

w  your  having  to  resort  to 

W'  its  theology  there  is  no 

w  this  Science  there  had  better 

mind-cure  claitns  to  heal  w  it? 

W  his  subjection  to  death, 

w  this  prerogative  being  conferred  by 

fear,  ...  Is  w  divine  authority. 

W  repentance  and  reformation. 

W'  a  sense  of  one's  oft-repeated 

W'  a  knowledge  of  his  sins, 

a  lie,  being  w  foundation 

uy  this  the  valuable  seiiuonce  of 

so  that  all  are  w  axcxitie. 

resist  the  foe  within  atid  w. 

to  condemn  his  brother  w  cause, 

uy  one  single  mistake, 

w  pomr)  or  pride, 

uy  money —  Isa.  55."  1. 

and  W  price." —  Isa.  55."  1. 

Your  faith  has  not  been  w  works, 

Pray  U'"  ceasing. 

your  speaking  w  notes, 

uy  corporeality  or  finite  mind. 

man,  w  the  fetters  of  the  flesh. 

Does  an  evil  mind  exist  w  space 

not  .   .   .  zv  bursting  them, 

uy  this  enlarjied  sense  of  the 

hath  the  spirit  w  the  letter, 

never  liealed  a  patient  w  proving 

*  phenomenon  uy  a  noumcnon 

*  a  grin  Mr  a  cat." 

effect  «'■  a  cause  is  inconceivable  ; 

the  "grin  w  a  cat  ;" 

given  up  ...  U!'  friend 

given  up  .   .   .  w  apologist. 

W  questioning  the  reliability  of 

w  knowing  its  fundamental  l'rincii)le. 

w  the  assent  of  mind, 

reset  certain  dislocations  w  the 

if  she  went  w  it  twenty-four  hours 

W  compliance  to  ordained  conditions. 

raised  w  niatter-ageiicirs. 

goodness  tv  activity  an<l  power. 

uy  Him  was  not  any  thing —  John  1 :  3. 

W  appreliending  the  moral  law 

w'  a  full  knowledge  of  the 

w'  credit,  appreciation,  or  a 

uy  the  groundwork  of  right, 

the  body  is  uy  action  ; 

from  which  we  learn  ;/••  study. 

when  the  earth  was  «'"  form. 

helplessness  w  this  understanding, 

w  their  knowledge  or  consent? 

to  treat  him  w  his  knowing  it, 

w  his  knowledge  or  consent. 


1067 


WITHOUT 


Man 


without 

Mis.  283-15 
28.'t-22 
284-  8 
286-  3 
287-32 
2<)rt-  4 

301-  2 
301-17 
301-22 

302-  7 
302-  8 
302-  8 
302-  9 
313-14 
319-20 
325-  7 
32.^30 
334-16 
340-  5 
344-  7 
356-30 
357-11 
3.iy-  0 
367-  1 
371-  4 
374-31 
380-18 
38:{-  8 

17-3 

27-  8 

28-  6 
41-  8 
43-  1 
43-16 
48-  5 
49-24 
50-  9 
50-15 
53-11 
63-13 

69-  2 

67-  9 
67-15 

68-  6 

70-  5 
78-10 
82-  8 
82-11 
85-21 
86-  9 

103-  7 
104-10 
10.5-  3 
111-18 
5:i-3'.l 
5,-1-20 
14-11 
21-  3 
21-  5 
30-24 

33-  9 
41-  5 
41-  6 
44-  2 
44-26 
52-11 
64-12 
64-14 
61-15 
65-27 
71-10 
71-18 
73-  4 

75-  1 

76-  5 
85-17 
86-21 
88-23 

2-28 
4-  2 
9-  9 
19-16 
23-12 

34-  8 
38-  S 
40-23 
49-22 
49-23 
56-26 
57-10 
58-17 
60-22 

2-  6 
9-2i' 
44-26 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


rul. 


to  treat  another  student  w  \ila 

w  liHTiiiiiiialing  the  imnon 

may  i>oH»fHn  a  zt'al  w  knowledge, 

marriage  in  not  w  the  law. 

venturing  uu  valor  w  diMTetion, 

whom  he  iiuoUta  w  (laruinK, 

u"  the  auttior'H  coiment, 

w  IhLn  word  of  .waruiiif; 

and  rea<J  it  publicly  w  my  consent. 

teaching  the  name  w  the  .<>|<int, 

the  Hkeielon  w  the  )ii-art, 

the  form  «•■  the  c«ni»-linia«, 

the  sense  w  the  Science. 

w  ill-humor  or  hyijerbolic 

w  one  gift  to  me. 

"drunken  w  wine." — tee  Isa.  2V.-9. 

w  watchers  and  the  doors  uiibarre<l  I 

u'  one  word  of  Truth  in  it. 

There  is  no  e.vcell«-nce  w  lalj<»r : 

w  having  maatere<i  the  Hciencoi 

"iiray  w  ceasing,"—  /  Thtss.  5;  17. 

IF"  ttie  cross  and  healing;, 
until  you  can  cure  w  it 
letter  w  law,  gospel,  or 
wandering  about  w  a  leader, 
an  angel  is  a  woman  u-  fraihirs 
could  heal  mentally,  uy  a  sign 

In  1896  it  goes  w  .saying, 

forming  a  church  i^"  cr(-«<ls. 

u  •  consulting  with  the  full  Hoard 

II'"  a  proper  system  of 

but  w  haril  words. 

uy  her  or  their  con.sent 

copyrighted  works  if"  her  perinLisinn. 

do  it  with  love  and  w  fear. 

u"  [irevious  injury  or  ilbieas. 

u-  the  consent  of  the  Hoard  of  Dlrerlora. 

having  the  name  w  the  life  uf 

w  her  having  re(iueste<l  the 

uimecessarily  and  w  her  con.sent, 

1/1"  characterizing  their  origin 

w  her  written  coiwent. 

w  having  jiersonally  conferred 

w  the  Directors'  consent 

U'"  first  con.sulting  her  on  saiil 

w  the  written  con.-Jent  of  the  Pastor 

w  her  knowle<lge  or 

w  the  request  of  the  advertiser, 

shall  not  teach  C.  S.  w 

W'  Teachers. 

w  the  written  consent  of 

ir"  the  written  consent  of 

uy  the  written  consent  of 

w  sullicient  cause, 

w  birth  and  w  end, 

U  "  father,  w  mother,  if- descent,  — i/<"6.  T:  3, 

I  answered  w  a  tremor, 

II  ■  my  knowledge  a  guardian  waa 
employed  .   .   .  but  w  sui'cess. 
gained  w  tasting  this  cup. 
If  receiving  satisfaction. 
"w  money  and  ic"  price," —  Isa.  65."  1. 
w  even  an  acknowledgment 
church,  w  a  creed, 
w  a  dissenting  voice, 
sheep  that  were  w  shepherds. 
«•"  bearing  the  fruits 
admits  Truth  u"-  understanding  it. 
u'"    hope,  and  w  God—  Eph.  i:  12. 
determine,  if"  a  tek'scojH'. 
if  the  consent  or  knowledge 
w  the  permission  of  man 
If  materiality,  w  finiteneas 
book-borrowing  w  cre<jit 
Science  if  trespassing. 
Never  forsake  your  p(»st  if 
No  one  can  save  himseif  if 
preach  «""  ftie  consent  of 
w  having  rightly  improved 
1/ ■  a  single  taint  of  our 
all  are  u'  excuse  who 
»••  any  actuality  which 
if  ye  be  ii "  chastisement.  —  Hcb.  12;  8. 
cannot  see  w  matter  ; 
is  virtuallj'  «"  existence, 
which  is  .   .   .  (f  end. 
Evil  is  If  Principle, 
undemonstrable.  w  proof. 
Love  which  is  w  dissimulation 
U  "  it  there  is  neither 
yet  u-  sin."—  Itcb.  i:  15. 
II  "  Him,  the  universe  would 
Both  u"  and  within, 
"Faith  If"  works — Jas.  2."  26. 
*  w  any  special  appeal. 


WITHOUT 


1068 


WOE 


Bud. 


No. 


Pan. 
•01. 


'02. 


Hea. 

Peo. 

Po. 

My.  V 


without 

Pul.    47-12  *  «••  receiving  any  real  satisfaction. 

64r-17  *  w  finding  a  clew  ; 

70-10  *  w  doubt  one  of  the  most 

79-14  *  w  seeing  notices  of 

9-21  w  a  direct  effort, 

14-  9  uy  remuneration,  except  the 
14-13  She  has  never  tauglit  .   .   .  w  several, 

7-24  «■•  reference  to  right  or  wrong 

8-12  w  fear  or  doubt,  knowing  that  God 

15-  4  Reading  my  books,  w  prejudice, 
17-14  not  w  an  eVer-present  witness, 
21-28  like  a  cloud  w  rain, 
35-  2  W-  it,  how  poor  the  precedents  of 
35-  4  were  C.  S.  w  the  power  to 
40-  1  "Pray  w  ceasing" —  /  Thess.  5;  17. 
41-16  W-  question,  the  subtlest  forms  of 

45-  3  St.  Paul  said  that  w  charity 
12-19  w  the  alterative  agonies 
11-18  read  each  Sunday  w  comment 
11-22  saith  there  is  no  sermon  w 
24-  3  argues  that  matter  is  not  W  the 
27-17  w  a  Christian  Scientist  on  earth, 
34-27  man  cannot  live  w  it  ; 
34-28  nor  happiness  w  godliness. 

2-  4  w  clamor  for  distmction 

7-14  without  beginning  and  w  end, 

15-  6  Healing  .   .   .  diseases  w  charge, 

15-  8  "w  money  and  w  price," —  Isa.  55:  1. 

16-13  w  which  no  man  shall—  Heb.  12.-  14. 

18-24  faith  w  proof  loses  its  life, 

4-20  without  beginning  and  w  end. 

12-21  cannot  shake  the  poor  drug  w  the 

2-24  Truth  w  a  lapse  or  error, 

12-28  w  health  there  could  be  no  heaven. 

42-  3  never  tlie  sunshine  w  a  dark  spot  ; 

42-  6  W'  heart  to  define  them, 

-17,  18  *  "w  money  and  w  price." —  Isa.  55;  1. 

3—10  sear  leaves  of  faith  W  works, 

14-26  *  carried  on  w  interruption 

15-  8  w  the  written  consent  of  the 

29-30  *  w  suffering  the  inconveniences  of 

30-23  *  W-  ostentation  and  quite  voluntarily 

31-  4  *  "Just  as  I  am,  w  one  plea  ;" 

40-28  *  w  regrets  and  w  resistance, 

41-11  *  so  receive  judgment  w  mercy  ; 

46-  6  *  It'"  this  spiritual  significance 
76-  1  *  it  went  w  saying  that  the 
76-18  *  free  of  debt  w  exception. 
79-25  *  w  a,  trace  of  fanaticism, 
93-  2  *  w  efforts  at  proselytizing  ; 
95-25  *  w  faith  in  the  things  unseen. 
97-  6  *  w  the  use  of  medicine. 

105-24  restored  by  me  w  material  aid, 

106-  4  and  w  this  proof  of  love 

106-29  heals  the  sick  w  drugs 

107-13  can  be  swallowed  ic  harm 

107-14  and  w  appreciable  effect. 

108-  3  healing  his  cases  W  drugs 

128-23  w  the  former  the  latter  were 

130-24  Borrowing  from  .   .   .  w  credit, 

138-  1  w  the  help  of  others. 

138-  6  suit  was  brought  w  my  knowledge 

157-  9  *  w  regard  to  class  or  creed, 

158-19  letter  w  the  spirit  is  dead  : 

163-13  -w  neglecting  the  sacred  demands 

178-16  if  evil  exists,  it  exists  w  God. 

195-28  unselfed  love  that  builds  w  hands, 

197-  4  Attempt  nothing  w  God's  help. 

197-  6  glorious,  w  spot  or  blemish. 

203-  8  laws  which  are  obeyed  w  mutiny 

204—15  Scientists  to  Pr.\cticb  W  Fees 

213-18  wrong  direction  w  knowing  it. 

215—  4  bestowed  w  money  or  price. 

215-  9  w  having  charity  scholars, 
215-28  first  w,  and  then  with,  provision 

216-  2  live  w  eating, 
216-11  w  a  cent  to  sustain  it? 
218-16  abstractions  .  .  .  w  their  correlatives, 
223-  3  w  previous  appointment  by  letter. 
224-18  one  author  w  quotation-marks, 
228-30  It  goes  w  saying  that 
235-  2  w  using  the  word  death, 
244-18  do  not  enter  w  a  struggle 
249-  1  w  harming  any  one 
249-27  then  w  reference  to  sex 
263-  2  alone  and  w  His  glory. 
267-  7  w  Him  was  not  any  thing —  John  1 :  3. 
268-18  w  a  living  Divina. 
301-28  w  the  aid  of  mind. 
302-16  But  IV  my  consent,  the  use  of 
312-  9  *  entirely  w  money  or  friends. 
312-15  *  entirely  w  means  of  support. 
320-23  *  w  any  hesitation  or  restriction. 
321-10  *  w  any  restriction. 
334-  8  *  The  allegation  .  .  .  Is  w  foundation. 


Without 

My.  339-30 
340-  4 
341-26 
345-17 


w  the  observance  of  a 
"Pray  w  ceasing." —  I  Thess.  5:  17. 
*  raining  all  day  and  was  damp  w, 
pellets  w  any  medication 
(scr  also  beginning.  Mind) 

with  .stood 

If  not  understood  and  w, 

w  less  the  temptation  of  popularity 

Unless  w,  the  heat  of  hate  burns 


Mis.  233-10 
Ret.  45-24 
My.  249-11 

witle.ss 

Mis.    78-18 

witness 

Mis.    46-22 


w  ventilation  of  false  statements 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 

No. 
Pan. 

Po. 
My. 


73-14 
36-19 
192-23 
270-23 
323-12 
340-11 

witnessed 

Pul.    84-14 
Pan 
My 


beareth  w  with  our —  Roin.  8:  16. 

54-10    they  bear  w  to  this  fact. 

67-13    not  bear  false  w  ;" -.  Eiod.  20  .•  16. 

83-  3    w  to  and  perpetual  idea  of 
218-19    beareth  w  of  things  spiritual, 
241-11    and  w  the  effects. 
255-14    beareth  w  with  our —  Rom.  8;  16. 
382-10    time  and  eternity  bear  w 

53-21    bear  w  to  the  offense 

25-27    "If  I  bear  w  of— John  6.-  31. 

25-27    my  w  is  not  true."  —  John  5:  31. 

67-17    lost  for  lack  of  w. 
7-15    can  bear  w  to  these  cures. 

33-8    "If  I  bear  w  of— Jo/in  5;  31. 

33-  8    my  w  is  not  true."  —  John  5:  31. 

36-  4    this  lie  was  the  false  w 
8-28    The  children  are  destined  to  w 

17-14    not  without  an  ever-present  w, 

13-  1    w  more  steadfastly  to  its 
1^"  my  presence  and  utter 

*  bear  w  to  tlie  abundance 
to  w  your  prosperity, 
I  can  appeal  to  Him  as  my  w 

*  living  w  to  Truth 
as  w  her  schools. 


13-17 

18-25 


*  w  the  completion  of 
till  God's  will  be  w 
till  God's  will  be  w 


Ret. 
Un. 

'02. 

My. 


42-  7 

79-14 

97-30 

323-23 

witnesses 

Mis.  150-23 

250-17 

321-  9 

360-17 

25-22 

33-21 

33-24 

10-25 

16-22 

243-21 

248-25 

347-  2 

witnesseth 

My.  191-15 

witnessing 

My.    45-  6 

wittingly 

Ret.    74-  8 

witty 

Mis.  216-22 
Pul.    79-20 

woe 

Mis.  65-10 
122-  2 
122-  4 
250-28 
279-  1 
361-23 
388-23 
31-13 


30-  5    *  who  w  the  opening. 


"w  a  good  confession" —  I  Tim.  6;  13. 

*  seldom  w  anywhere 

*  incidents  w  during  the  week 

*  we  have  so  recently  w, 

peopled  with  living  w 

active  w  to  prove  it, 

each  recurring  year  w 

cloud  of  false  w  ; 

senses  are  so  many  w  to 

these  w  for  error, 

two  or  three  w —  Matt.  18;  16. 

martyrdom  of  God's  best  w 

self-defense  against  false  w, 

w  your  fidelity 

to  you,  my  faithful  w. 

His  two  w. 


w  a  risen  Saviour, 

*  We  are  w  with  joy 
afflicted  me  not  w: 

s,  w  OT  &  happy  hit  at  idealism, 

*  a  wicked  but  w  writer  has  said, 

subject  of  human  weal  and  w 
"W-  unto  the  world— Afa/i.  18;  7. 
w  to  that  man  by  whom —  Matt.  18;  7. 
want  and  w,  sickness  and  sorrow 
w  unto  him,  —  Luke  17;  1. 
speculative  wisdom  and  human  w. 
And  hover  o'er  the  couch  of  w  ;  . 
ever-present  relief  from  human  w. 
1.5-  2    *  "death  into  the  world,  and  all  our  w ." 
58-16    full  compass  of  human  w, 
Pul.     8-  7    Notwithstanding  .   .   .  the  want  and  w 
12-12     W-  to  the  inhabiters—  Rev.  12;  12. 
33-23    physical  suffering  and  human  w. 
34-26    Nameless  iv,  everlasting  victories, 
6-13    Here  all  human  w  is  seen  to 
18-19    or  claimed  to  reach  that  w  ; 
3-11    Since  first  we  met,  in  weal  or  w 
21-12    And  hover  o'er  the  couch  of  w  ; 
28-  8    Whate'er  the  gift  of  joy  or  w, 
35-  6    binds  to  earth —  infirmity  of  w  I 
47-19    Evermore  gathering  in  w 
My.  190-  2    bring  the  recompense  of  human  w, 
283-15    sovereign  remedies  for  all  earth's  ay. 


Ret 
Un 


No. 

'02. 

Hea. 

Po. 


WOEFUL 


1069 


WOMEN 


I  w  to  Life, 

W-  by  hoT  fancied  feet. 

I  w  to  Life, 

W'  by  her  fancied  fet  t. 

"The  w  also  sball—  Im.  11  ;  6. 
fleeth  when  he  s(^(^th  the  w  corning, 
a  w  in  sheep's  clothing 


w  in  sheep's  clothing 
w  in  sheep's  clothing 
w  in  sheep's  clothing," - 


scv  Matt.  7 ."  15. 


woeful 

Mis.    60-  7    w  unrealities  of  being, 
'01.    18-  4    weak  criticisms  and  w  warnings 

woes 

No.    30-13  God  pities  our  w 

30-16  could  not  destroy  our  w  .   .   .  \t  He 

'02.    20-  7  glory  of  earth's  w  i.s  ri.sen  upon  you, 

Pco.    11-23  responsible  for  all  the  w  of 

Po.     8-  6  Her  bosom  to  fill  with  mortal  w. 

41-  6  earth-stricken  lay  down  their  w, 

woke 

Mis.  386-13 

Ret.    12-  6 

Po.    49-19 

61-  4 

wolf 

Mis.  14.5-22 
213-26 
370-20 

wolves 

Mis.  294-18 
323-12 

My.  215-21 
woman  (sec  also  woman's) 
acknowledged 

Put.    82-17    *  have  long  acknowledged  u'"  as 
after 

Pul.    14-  9    flood,  after  the  W,—  Rev.  12;  15. 
as  a  chattel 

Pul.    82-13    *  they  treated  w  as  a  chattel, 
at  the  sepulchre 

My.  258-  9    To  the  w  at  the  sepulchre, 
Babylonish 

My.  125-29    The  doom  of  the  Babylonish  W, 
126-24    The  Babylonish  w  is  fallen, 
behind  the 

Mis.  373-  3    placing  the  serpent  behind  the  w 
373-10    out  of  his  mouth,  behind  the  w, 
born  of  a 

Mis.  184-  8    The  child  born  of  a  w 

Chr.    55-14    Man  that  is  born  of  a  w  —  Job.  14;  1. 
certain 

Mis.  166-22    leaven  that  a  certain  w  hid 
climbed 

Pul.     9-13    a  w  climbed  with  feet  and  hands 
drunken 

My.  125-30    This  w,  "drunken  with—  Rev.  17;  6. 
every 

Mis.  232-22    Every  man  and  every  w 
good 

My.  331-16    *  the  assailant  of  a  good  w  : 
helped  the 

Pul.    14-11    earth  helped  the  w,—  Rev.  12;  16. 
In  travail 

Mis.  253-16    metaphors, —  of  the  W  in  travail, 
man  and 

{see  man) 
man  meaning 

My.  268-31    man  meaning  w  as  well, 
man  or 

(see  man) 
man  or  a 

a  man  or  a  w,  a  place  or  a  thing, 


If  the  applicant  is  a  married  w 

I  am  not  enough  the  new  w 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  "the  new  w"  shall  subdue  the 

*  the  new  man  with  the  new  w. 


'01.    13-  1 
married 

Man.  111-5 
new 

Mis.  253-  6 

Pul.    79-  3 

81-  9 

84-  2 

84-  8 

noble 

My.  290-  9    beloved  as  this  noble  tr\ 
of  the  past 

Pul.    81-10    *  she  is  simply  the  w  of  the  past 
of  thirty 

Pul.    32-21     *  elastic  bearing  of  a  w  of  tliirty, 
one 

Aly.  23^15    as  one  man  and  one  w 

324-28    *  one  w  under  the  sun  who  could 
or  a  man 

My.  343-  8    will  be  a  w  or  a  man. 
or  child 

Mis.  336-26    a  better  man,  w,  or  child. 

Rud.     2-  3    *  corporeal  man,  !/••,  or  child  ; 
persecuted  the 

Pul.    13-28    he  persecuted  the  ir—  Rer.  12;  13. 
poor 

Ilea.     7-18    poor  w  who  dropped  her  mite 
remarkable 

Pul.    63-15    *  made  bv  a  remarkable  u>-, 
rich 

Pul.   60-  1    *  rich  w  is  using  her  money 


woman 

right  of 

\'i.    45-16  right  of  It-  to  fill  the  highest 
Hick 

Ret.    40-11  Hick  u"  rose  from  her  b«l, 
!<uitable 

Man.  lW)-27  a  suitable  w  shall  be  eleirted. 
took 

Mis.  171-23  u:hlrh  a  w  Hiok,—  Matt.  13;  33. 

174-.'M)  leaven  which  a  w  look 
(rue 

Mis.    18-16  tnie  man  and  true  ir', 
unworthy 

Mu-  iil    15  *  hospitality  to  an  unworthy  w 
whoic-souied 

Mis.  224-32  to  ofTend  a  whole-souled  w, 
will  help  the 

/'(//.    14-22  the  earth  will  help  the  w  ; 
work  of  a 

I'ul.    55-  9  *  should  be  the  work  of  a  w 
wroth  with  the 

Ilea.    10-  2  waa  wroth  with  the  ic". 

Mis.  lOO-  5  iz  •,  "last  at  the  cross," 

142-28  If  as  a  w  I  may  not 

17.5-  2  And  w,  the  sfiiritual  idea. 

244-  2  builded  up  the  if."  —  Gm.  2  ;  21. 

374-31  an  angel  is  a  W  without 

Man.    29-21  shall  be  a  rnan  and  a  if. 

Ret.    26-23  H'-  must  give  it  birth. 

Un.    4.5-4  a,s  Truth  and  "the  jc"  — Gm.  3;  15. 

51-13  What  say  unu  ofw? 

51-14  W'  is  the  highest  species  of  rnan, 

Pul.     9-11  W-,  true  to  her  instinct. 

27-23  *  xf  spoken  of  in  the  Apocalypse, 

8.3-  8  *  W-  must  not  and  will  not 

83-27  *  If  clothed  with  the  sun,—  Rcr.  12;  1. 

No.    45-13  IT",  "last  at  the  cross 

46-10  W'  should  not  be  ordered  to  the  rear. 

Po.    39-12  H'' —  will  watch  to  cleanse  from  dross 

A/y.     .5-  3  9upr)o.se(l  .   .   .  if  to  be  the  outcome  of 

249-23  a  man,  rather  than  a  if. 

262-15  of  God  and  not  ttX  a  w 

277-23  w  would  be  armed  with  power 

334-14  *  If  whom  he  had  in  mind 
{sec  also  Eddy) 
womanhood 

Mis.    16-  6  grows  into  the  manhood  or  if 

33-10  in  the  w  as  well  as  in  the  manhood 

166-  8  infancy,  manhood,  and  w 

Vn.    42-28  manhood  and  if  go  forth 

Ilea.    10-  7  fell  before  the  if  of  God, 

My.    12-30  in  the  settings  of  manhood  and  ir\ 

52-  7  *  highest  type  of  if. 

*  whose  u-  and  Christianity  are 
manhood  and  u'"  of  God 


330-10 
346-30 

woman's 

Mis.  210-15 
220-30 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 
'OZ 


has  faith  in  if  special  adaptability 

would  be  according  to  the  if  belief  ; 

This  is  w  hour. 

even  w  trembling,  clinging  faith 

home, —  which  is  if  world. 

poem 

felt  the  influence  of  the  w  thought  ; 

*  as  is  many  another  well-born  if. 

*  If  love  and  if  help 
This  is  ir.  hour, 

u  ■  thoughts  .   .   .  hallow  the  ring  of  stftta, 
poem 
seems  illuminated  for  it"  hope 


245-19 

275-  3 

287-28 

388-13 

57-12 

48-26 

83-  1 

45-19 

3-23 

Po.  page  21 

My.  258-  7 

women  {see  also  women's) 

ail 

I'n.    51-16    the  generic  terra  for  all  w  : 
.\nierlcan 
Mis.  29,5-  1 
206-  S 
and  children 
Pul.    45-  1 
64-  9 
born  of 

My.  228-13 
committee  of 

Mis.  305-  1 
devoted 

My.    30-14 
leads 

Mis.  29.5-  6    leads  ir 
men  and 

^. •!(■('  men) 
men  or 

fri.      5-  1    no  wise  men  or  tf  will  rudely 
myriad  of 
Pul.   SO-24    ♦  myriad  of  if  more  thoughtful 


certain  references  to  .American  if 
work  and  career  of  .\merican  if, 

*  w.  and  children  lent  a  helping  hand, 

*  Men,  w,  and  children  contributed, 

none  greater  had  been  born  of  tf, 

*  committee  of  tr*  representing  each 

*  devoted  w  members, 
along  a  gamut  of  isms 


WOMEN 


1070 


WooLSON  Hall 


women 

noble 

Mis.  296-11    same  category  with  noble  w 
remarkable 

Pul.    70-11    *  most  remarkable  w  in  America. 
unmarried 

■    Man.  Ill-  8    unmarried  w  must  sign  "Miss." 

conclusion  .   .   .  that  w  have  no  rights 

*  flt  only  for  w  and  weak  men  ;" 
W'  must  sign  Miss  or  Mrs. 

*  religious  sentiment  in  iv 

*  w  had  few  lawful  claims 

*  "Christianity  Is  fit  only  for  w  and 

*  emphatically  the  w  paradise, 
w  names  contained  this  divine 

*  laces  of  the  w  frocks, 

they  lost,  and  he  w,  heaven, 
is  not  w  in  a  moment  ; 
your  superiority  to  a  delusion  is  w. 
mighty  victory  is  yet  to  be  w, 
perils  past  and  victories  w. 
victory  w  for  time  and  eternity 
object  to  be  w  affords  ample 
a  higher  spiritual  unity  is  w. 
Truth  is  w  through  Science  or 
w  from  vice,  by  virtue's  smile, 
W  distinction  in  1814 

*  And  w,  through  clouds,  to  Him, 
they  have  w  fields  of  battle 
Having  w  through  great  tribulation 
victory  over  self,  ...  is  w 
Publican's  wail  w  his  humble  desire, 
whereby  is  u"  the  crown 
mother  worked  and  u"  for  them 

0  the  Master's  glory  w  thus, 
w  from  vice,  by  virtue's  smile, 
peace  is  w,  and  lost  is  vice  : 
Thy  purpose  hath  been  w  ! 

*  and  u"  the  reward, 
«■•  its  way  into  the  palaces  of 
holiness  is  not  yet  w. 
w  a  suit  at  law 

w  the  way  and  taught  mankind 
Wisdom  is  w  through  faith, 
is  w  only  by  the  spiritual 
my  father  u"  the  suit, 
wail  w  his  huml)le  desire, 
it  w  converts  from  the  first. 

though  the  w  was, 

the  seventh  modern  w, 

Chicago  is  the  w  of  the 

the  great  w  of  the  world, 

W'  in  heaven  and  on  earth, 

reveal  this  w  of  being. 

No  W  "people  were —  Alatl.  7;  28. 

1  w  whether,  were  our 

*  I  w  how  the  seasons  come 

*  may  reasonably  excite  w 

*  a  great  tf  in  heaven, —  Rev.  12;  1. 
to  regard  this  w  of  glory, 
no  vague,  fruitless,  inquiring  w. 
human  question  and  w, 
only  to  mock,  w,  and  perish. 

*  no  «•■  that  the  first  sight 

*  The  world  looks  with  ?r' 

*  What  w  that  when  these 

*  it  was  a  matter  of  ic 

*  hardly  more  than  a  day's  w. 
they  have  become  a  w  ! 

*  I  w  if  you  will  remember 

*  w  what  sort  of  people 
w  at  the  Scriptural  declaration 

called  W',  Counsellor, —  Isa.  9.'  6. 
called  W-,  Counsellor, —  Isa.  9.'  6. 
called  W\  Counsellor, —  Isa.  9;  6. 
Messiah,  whose  name  is  W-. 

those  w  demonstrations  of 
such  w  spiritual  import 
a  w  manifestation  of  Truth 
Is  he  w"? 

done  many  w  works? 
brings  with  it  w  foresight, 

*  produced  a  w  illumination, 

*  pictures  in  your  w  book 

*  w  new  book  you  have  given 
characterized  as  w. 
this  w  part  of  Truth 


Mis. 

24.S-18 

345-15 

Man. 

110-14 

Pul. 

80-  4 

82-18 

Peo. 

13-23 

women's 

Pul. 

80-  9 

'00. 

3-24 

My. 

83-11 

won 

Mis. 

33-  5 

85-11 

109-32 

120-13 

131-32 

147-  6 

319-24 

358-32 

362-27 

388-15 

Ret. 

a-11 

9-26 

30-  4 

No. 

25-  3 

'01. 

10-24 

14-  4 

25-  7 

29-21 

35-13 

Po. 

21-  2 

22-20 

26-12 

My. 

62-  2 

112-28 

114-13 

136-15 

163-  4 

205-  7 

273-22 

309-10 

334-22 

343-19 

wonder 

Mis. 

69-22 

225-  9 

275-26 

321-26 

337-  8 

Un. 

37-10 

42-18 

Pul. 

7-  9 

40-  3 

66-23 

83-27 

No. 

37-13 

'01. 

31-14 

'02. 

5-15 

18-  8 

My. 

31-20 

43-29 

49-  2 

82-11 

92-12 

123-  3 

323-28 

wondered 

Mis. 

178-16 

278-13 

Wonderful 

Mis. 

161-  7 

164-18 

321-  5 

Un. 

39-13 

wonderful 

Mis. 

70-28 

162-  4 

164-15 

167-27 

17.5-31 

204-25 

290-17 

372-11 

375-11 

Un 

1-10 

5-26 

wonderful 

Un.    17-15 

Pul.    32-10 

'00.    15-  8 

'02.    16-21 

Ilea.      3-20 

My.    60-13 

60-28 

70-22 

85-12 

95-29 

98-  4 

98-30 

193-  9 


w  utterances  of  him  who 

*  w  tumult  in  the  air 

w  passage  over  a  tear-filled  sea  of 
sublime  patience,  w  works, 
w  works  of  our  Master 

*  corner-stone  of  this  w  temple 

*  in  this  w  consummation. 

*  nothing  more  w  than  the 

*  w  woman  is  a  world  power. 

*  such  a  w  demonstration  of 

*  w  growth  of  less  than  a  score  of 

*  has  been  a  w  achievement, 
for  His  w  works —  Psal.  107:  8. 

*  your  IV  life  and  sacrifice 


323-18    * 

wonderfully 

Pan.    10-16  w  broadened  and  brightened 

My.    92-27  *  Its  growth  has  been  w  rapid, 

307-25  At  first  my  case  improved  w 

342-21  It  is  growmg  W. 

wondering 

Mis.  27.')-]2    little  ones,  w,  huddle  together, 

wonderment 

Mis.  234-22    grave  W  to  profound  thinkers. 
My.     V-  7    *  general  w  and  frequent  conunent, 

wonders 

Mis.  101-  4 

331-  4 
Pul.  52-  1 
My.    57-28 

205-10 


who  is 
into 


He  alone  knows  these  w 
tosses  earth's  mass  of  w 

*  W'  wiU  never  cease. 

*  "  W-  will  never  cease. 

*  His  w  to  perform  ; 

wonder-worker 

Ret.    76-20    constitute  the  Mind-healer  a  w 
wondrous 

Mis.  214-12 
Ret.  15-11 
Po.    31-11 


closed —  to  the  senses —  that  w  life, 

I  declared  Thy  w  works."—  Psal.  71;  17. 

veils  the  leaflet's  w  birth 

Wonolancet  Club 

My.  174-  6    courtesy  extended 


1.55-  8 
17-  5 
62-  5 


wont 

Ret. 
WOO 

Mis. 
Ret. 
Po. 

wood 

Mis.  346-15 

Peo.      2-18 

13-  1 

My.  172-  1 

172-  5 

woodland 

Mis.  390-13 
396-  2 
Po.  8-  8 
41-13 
53-  6 
55-14 
58-14 


by  the  W-  C' 


13-20    as  I  was  w  to  do. 


w  the  weary  wanderer  to  your  door, 
And  w,  while  I  worship 
And  w,  while  I  worship 

an  ima.ge  graven  on  w  or  stone 

form  its  Deity  out  of  .   .   .  w  or  stone. 

worshippers  of  w  and  stone 

*  The  w  of  the  head  of  the  gavel 

*  The  w  in  the  handle  was  grown 


Through  w,  grove,  and  dell ; 
To  scare  my  w  walk, 
nymph  and  naiad  from  w  bower; 
green  sunny  slopes  of  the  w 
On  vale  and  w  deep  ; 
Through  u",  grove,  and  dell ; 
To  scare  my  w  walk, 

Woodlawn  Ave.,  so?© 

Mis.  157-20    Chicago,  —  5020  W-  A', 


woods 

Ret.      9-21 
Put.    48-12 

woodwork 

Pul.    58-17 
Mil.    68-32 


*  whispering  w,  where  dying  thunders 

*  w  that  skirt  the  valley 


*  Scarcely  any  w  is  to  be  found 

*  pews  and  principal  w  are  of 

Woodworth,  Mayor 

Mis.  251-  8    Mayor  W',  has  welcomed  you 

wooed 

Pn.    34-13 

My.    90-  3 

wooings 

Mis.  390-  2 

Po.    15-12 

55-  1 

wool 

Mis.  398-19 
Ret.  46-25 
Pul.  17-24 
Po.     14-23 

woolen 

My.  310-10    *  workman  in  a  Tilton  w  mill.' 

Woolson 

(see  Howe  and  Woolson  Halls) 

Woolson  Hall 

My.    80-24    *  W'  IP,  and  Chickering  Hall, 


Has  w  some  mystic  spot, 

*  w  by  no  eloquence  of  orator  or 

Whence  are  thy  w,  gentle  June? 
Their  w  are  soft  as  the  vision 
Whence  are  thy  w ,  gentle  June? 

White  as  w,  ere  they  depart. 
White  as  w ,  ere  they  depart, 
White  as  w,  ere  they  depart 
White  as  w,  ere  they  depart, 


WOOTEN 


1071 


WORD 


Wooten,  Sheriff 

A/;/.  .'{28-18     *  SherifT  W 

Worcester 

Mis.    68-24     W'  defines  it  as  "tlie  i)liilo3oi)hy  of 

Word 

dispcnsinK  the 

A/is.  172-  3    Dispeiiains  the  iV'  cliarilably, 
divine 

Mis.  102-19 

Pul.    73-  9 

No.    29-17 
echoing  the 

Mil-  186-11    ectioinj,'  ttie  W'  welling  up 
God's 

'01.    31-26 

My.  3.52-22 

nis 

Alis.  151-22  spoken  of  yon  in  His  W-. 

l.W-  4  to  elucidate  His  W'-. 

170-  9  iiaviiif,'  riKlitly  read  His  W', 

Afy.  152-21  listen  to  His  W'  and  serve  no 


issued  licenses 


practicahility  of  the  fiivine  \V\ 
*  irieditatiid  ov<!r  His  divine  W'. 
than  to  tile  divine  W\ 


used  faithfully  God's  W', 

hearer.s  and  the  doers  of  God's  W' 


immutable 

Mis.    72-11 
Inspired 

Man.    1.5-  4 
A/.V.  2.38-17 


The  immutable  W'  saith, 


the  inspired  \V'  of  the  TMble 
morale  of  tlie  inspired  IK" 
Interpreting  the 

Mis.  364-  3    Interpreting  tiie  li'"  in  the 
Is  made  flesh 
Mis.  182-29 
Un.    39-  1 
milk  of  the 
Mis.    15-30 
No.     v-12 
must  abide 

Mis.  270-19    the  W-  must  abide  in  us, 
of  God 
Mis.  111-22 
163-11 
'01.    11-19 
34-15 
Ml/.    28-26 
of  Truth 

No.    22-13    meaning  of  the  W-  of  Truth, 
original 

not  the  original  W\ 


When  the  W'  is  made  flesh, 

W'"  is  "made  flesh"  —  John  1 ;  14. 


on  the  milk  of  the  W', 
unadulterated  milk  of  the  W', 


but  the  W-  of  God  abideth. 

explained  the  W'  of  God, 

W'  of  God  is  a  powerful  preacher, 

bereft  of  the  W'  of  God. 

*  when  he  preached  the  W'  of  God 


Felt  ye  the  power  of  the  H'"? 
Felt  ye  the  power  of  the  W-  ? 


Mis.  188-  6 
power  of  the 

Mis.  398-23 

Po.    75-  3 

practise  the 

My.  238-12    little  power  to  practise  the  \V\ 
revealed 

Mis.  31.5-30    to  study  His  revealed  W', 
signification  of  the 

No.    12-24    spiritual  signification  of  ttie  W' 
Spirit  and 

Ret.    76-  9    touched  with  the  Spirit  and  W' 
spirit  and  the 

A/(/.  246-21    concurrence  of  the  spirit  and  the  U'" 
spoken 

Pul.    11-  4    W"  spoken  in  this  sacred  temple 
that  is  God 
Mis.  363-25     W'  that  is  God,  Spirit,  and  Truth. 
Mij.  184-28    Surely,  the  W'  that  is  God  must 
this 
Mis.  363-25    This  W'  corrects  the  philosoiihor. 
A/y.  153-28    wedding  of  this  U'"  to  all  human  thought 
Thy 

Man.    41-24    may  Thy  W'  enrich  the  affections  of 
unspoken 

Mis.  302-17    not  to  leave  the  ir-  unspoken 
«.i-s  God 
Mis.    29-11 
Pan.      5-  4 
My.  117-19 
was  with  God 
Mis.    29-11    "the  W'  was  with  God, —  John  I:  1. 
My.  117-18    the  W-  w^as  witli  Go<\.  —  John  1 ;  1. 

According  to  the  11'",  man  is  tlio 

doing,  the  U'" — deinonat  rating  Truth 

misinterpretation  of  the  IT", 

The  M'"  will  be  made  flosli 

Let  llio  IT"  hiive  free  course 

made  by  Him," —  the  H'".  —  John  1 ;  3. 

"In  the  beginning  wa,s  the  W',  —  John  1. 

Christ.  Truth,  itithe  IV" 

the  bride  (H"")  is  adorned, 

the  IP"  and  tlu^  wedding  of  ttiis 

liope  set  before  us  in  the  U'" 


harmony  in  tr'  and  deed. 
tomiicrate  in  thnnglit.  .v".  nnd  deed, 
stands  alone  in  w  and  deed, 


the  W-  was  God."—  John  1  ."  1. 
"The  \V-  was  God  -."  —  John  1 ;  1. 
the  W-  was  God"  —  John  I:  I. 


Mis. 

61-21 

116-22 

169-  7 

184-  6 

No. 

45-24 

Pan. 

5-  5 

My. 

117-18 

119-32 

12.5-26 

153-28 

197-21 

word 

and  deed 

Mis. 

206-20 

Rrl. 

70-22 

My. 

338-25 

word 

and  deedK 

M\i.  :i.VJ-27    rijie  In  prayer,  lu  tc",  and  deeds, 
and  In  deed 

M\j.  2<X)  2>»    the  Way,  in  w  and  In  deed 
and  might 

.Mis.  i(j(>-  8    u"  and  might  of  Truth 
and  works 
.\l(in.    17-U    tf"  and  works  of  our  Muter, 

A/(/.    46-U    u""  and  works  of  our  Ma«t<ir, 
awe-flilcd 

,V').    10-  2    I  employ  this  awe-flll«*<l  w 
Christian 

'01.    12-10    w  Christian  was  anciently  an 
death 

A/)/.  23.5-  2    without  using  the  tr"  death, 
devil 

.V'».    23-17    moral  .sense  of  the  ir"  dctil, 

lira.     6-27    w  dctil  comes  from  the  Greek 
each 

A//.V.  .3.38-28    *  Speak  truly,  and  each  ir"  of  thine 
euulvalent 

Uuil.      1-13    In  French  the  equivalent  if"  ia 
every 

In.    33-25    every  w  niav  be—  Mall.  1*;  16. 

Ml/.    78-30    *  every  u"  of  the  txi-rcisea 
fitly  spoken 

A/;.s".  :ilO  23    ".\  w  fitly  spoken  is  like—  Prot.  2i;  U. 
from  the  Direr  tors 

M\i.    20-22    *  chapter  sub-title 
gave  (he 

A/).s.  153-11    "the  Lord  gave  the  if  :—  /'5a/.  6»."  II. 
God 

Mis.    75-16    except  where  the  w  Ci>d  can  be  uaed 

Pro.     2-  8    gives  another  letter  to  the  U""  God 

My.  226-  3    substitute  the  if  Go<l 
"god" 

Pan.     2-13    His  uncapitalized  if  "god" 
God's 

Mil.    47-25    *  God's  w  in  the  wilderness  of 
good 

lira.      3-15    derived  from  the  if  good. 
grandeur  of  the 

Mis.    99-29    grandeur  of  the  ir",  the  power  of 
her 

My.    52-26    *  interest  of  the  world  to  hear  her  if" 
Ills 

Mis.  1.54-19    Abide  in'  His  w.  and  if  shall 

Chr.    bZ-i\     The  Way.  the  Truth,  ttu-  Life—  His  W 

My.  159-10    sent  forth  His  u""  to  heal 
his 

Mis.  262-26    Having  his  if,  you  have  little  need  of 
388-21     First  at  the  tomb  to  hear  his  if"  : 
Po.    21-10    First  at  the  tomb  to  hear  his  if"  : 
In  defence 

A/f/.  264-  2    chapter  sub-title 
kind 

Mis.  127-29    kind  IT"  spoken,  at  the  right  moment, 
Latin 

Mis.    25-23    from  the  Latin  if  meaning  all, 

Life  .  ..  ^  . 

Ret     .59-  6    If  LiYc  never  means  that  which  Is 
IlniKswitha 

My.  106-21     *  Mind  calms  ami  Ihnits  with  a  W. 
loud 
Mis.  "238-26    ♦  unable  to  speak  a  loud  if. 

Ret.    16-  9    could  not  speak  a  loud  tf ". 
*'®*e  .      .  ... 

Pul.    26-22    ♦  on  a  .  .  .is  the  tf  '  Love, 
meaning  of  a 

In     "27-2    meaning  of  a  If  employed 
milk  of  the  .  „      .,    „ 

My.    17-  6    sincere  milk  of  the  if.—  /  Pel.  2:  3. 
mother 

Man.    65-  1    to  drop  the  if  molhcr 
my  „       ,    „ 

'00.    14-  2    and  has  kept  my  if.—  Ret.  3;  8. 
no 

Mis.  2,50-  9    No  If  is  more  misconstrued  ; 
no  idle 

Pul.    67-  7    *  This  is  no  Idle  if, 
offend  not  in 

M\i.  196-12    offend  not  in  if,  —  Jas.  3  :  2. 

Mis.  191-  1  handling  the  tf  of  God—  It  Cor.  4:  2. 

Pan.     6-12  contradicting  the  if  of  God 

'01.    16-15  handling  the  if  of  God  deceitfully. 

My.  124-  2  handling  the  if"  of  Go<1  —  //  Cor.  4:  2. 

240-19  according  to  the  if  of  God. 
of  might  ^  .     .  ^. 

Mis.  3SS-  1  who  gave  that  tf  of  might 

'Oi.    20-10  who  gave  that  if"  of  might 

/>„       7-  1  who  gave  that  tf "  of  might 
of  mine 

Mis.  322-16  presence,  or  ir*  of  mine, 


WORD 

word 
of  Scripture 

Un.    23-  9    agrees  with  the  w  of  Scripture, 
of  their  testimony 

Pul.    12-10    w  of  their  testimony  ; —  Bev.  12;  11. 
of  tlie  Lord 

Pul.     7-23    w  of  the  Lord  endureth —  I  Pet.  1 ;  25 
of  Truth 
Mis.  100-17    to  grasp  the  w  of  Truth, 
33'1-16    without  one  w  of  Truth 
of  truth 

My.  132-16    with  the  w  of  truth."—  <7as.  1  .•  18. 
one 
Pul.    53-10    *  contained  in  the  one  w  —  faith. 
Po.    27-  5    One  w,  receding  year, 
My.  178-26    not  one  w  in  the  book  was 

258-10    one  w,  "Mary,"  — t/o/in  20;  16. 
or  worlt 

Man.    54-20    either  by  w  or  work, 
"pantheism" 
Pan.     2-10    w  "pantheism"  is  derived  from 
2-12    English  w  "pantheism" 
Person 

'01.     5-  2    defined  strictly  by  the  w  Person, 
person 

Rud.      1-11    The  w  person  affords  a  large 
personal 

Rud.      1-16    Blackstone  applies  the  w  personal 
personality 

Ret.    74-  3    meaning  of  the  iv  personality, 
philosophical 

Un.    27-  8    philosphical  w,  signifying 
popularity 

'01.    26-16    sliall  the  W  popularity  be 
Principle 

My.  225-30    The  w  Principle,  when  referring 
reflection 

Mis.    23-25    means  by  the  w  reflection. 
reiterates  the 

Mis.    25-20    as  it  reiterates  the  w. 
Science 

Mis.  193-20    supplying  the  w  Science  to 
science 

My.  307-  4    w  science  was  not  used  at  all, 
send  out 

Pul.    52-  2    *  treasurer  has  to  send  out  W 
sense  of  the 
•   Un.      8-11    in  our  sense  of  the  w. 

A'o.    32—  6    popular  sense  of  the  w, 
"son" 

Mis.  180-26    the  w  "son"  is  defined 
Soul 

Mis.    75—17    The  W  Soul  may  sometimes 
soul 

Un.    30-  3    uses  the  w  soul  for  sense. 
spoken 

Mis.  316-16    w  spoken  at  this  date. 
thanks 

Mis.  160-  3    in  uttering  the  w  thanks, 
that 
Mis.  303-11    the  fullest  sense  of  that  w  ; 

388-  1    who  gave  that  u"  of  might 
Pul.    53-15    *  "That  w,  more  than  any  other, 
Rud.      2-  8    not  a  person,  as  that  w  is  used 
'OZ.    20-10    who  gave  that  w  of  might 
Po.      7-  1    who  gave  that  w  of  might 
My.  307-10    After  this  I  noticed  he  used  that  w 
this 
Mis.    76-21    whenever  this  w  means  the  so-called 
301-17    without  this  w  of  warning  in  public, 
Un.    51-15    this  w  is  the  generic  term  for  all 
My.  226-  2    using  this  w  incorrectly, 
thought  or 
Mis.  387-15    By  thought  or  w  unkind, 
Po.      6-10    By  thought  or  w  unkind, 
through  the 

Mis.  154-18    Through  the  w  that  is  spoken 
through  their 
Mis.    29-  9    through  their  w."  —  John  17;  20. 
My.  190-29    through  their  w ."  —  John  17  ;  20. 
Thy 

Mis.  208-23    now  have  I  kept  Thy  w ."  —  Psal.  119;  67. 
to  the  wise 
Mis.  319-17    chapter  sub-title 
My.  139-16    chapter  sub-title 
223-26    chapter  sub-title 
263-  5    A  w  to  the  wise  is  sufficient. 
unspoken 

No.     2-16    than  the  unspoken  w. 
usage  of  the 

My.  226-  4    an  intelligent  usage  of  the  w 
use  of  the 

My.  302-17    use  of  the  w  spread  like  wildfire. 
use  the 
Pul.    55-21    *  if  we  may  use  the  w 


1072 


WORDS 


word 

was  conveyed 

^[y.    77-26    *  W'  was  conveyed  to  them  that 
written 
Mis.  816-15    have  profited  .   .   .  from  the  written  w\ 

Mis.  193-20  a  w  which  the  people  are  now 

248-10  w  synonymous  with  devil. 

249-28  What  a  u;"  !      I  am  in  awe  before  it. 

«  250-19  cast  aside  the  w  as  a,  sham 

301-14  require  only  a  w  to  be  wise  ; 

Ret.    25-9  in  a  w,  C.  S. 

38-22  Not  a  w  had  passed  between  us, 

Pul.    35-4  in  a  !/••— C.  S." 

Rud.     2-  5  the  w  stands  for  one  of  the  three 

Hea.    16-16  A  w  about  the  five  pensonal  senses, 

My.     6-21  y  which  proceedeth  out  of  the 

57-30  *  Treasurer  has  sent  out  ur  that 

23.5-30  commemorated  in  deed  or  in  w 

words 

added 

My.  318-  3    where  Mr.  Wiggin  added  w, 
adopt  the 

Mis.  215-28    nor  adopt  the  w,  that  Jesus  used 
and  actions 

Mis.  220-10    sick  man's  thoughts,  u'",  and  actions, 
and  classification 

My.  224-18    thoughts,  W,  and  classification  of 
and  the  works 

My.  148-30    w  and  the  works  of  our  great  Master. 
and  works 
Mis.    21-11    all  his  w  and  works. 

120-30    immortality  of  his  w  and  works. 
Ret.    44—  1    commemorate  the  w  and  works 
'02.    11-30    very  basis  of  his  w  and  works. 
My.  349-18    his  w  and  works  illustrate 
applicable 

My.    19-30    These  are  applicable  w  : 
are  inadequate 

My.  107-10     W'  are  inadequate  to  express 
are  not  vain 

My.  128-  1    w  are  not  vain  when  the 
behind 

Alis.  160-  5    a  mother's  love  behind  w 
beyond 

My.    63-22    *  of  awe  and  of  reverence  beyond  w, 
combination  of 

'02.    16-  7    use  of  that  combination  of  w, 
David's 

Ret.    15-  7    I  could  say  in  David's  w, 
English 

Un.    27-  3    two  English  w,  often  used  as  if 
equivalent 

Mis.    67-27    by  equivalent  w  in  another, 
exact 

My.  322-30    *  The  exact  w  I  do  not  recall, 
few 
Alis.    77-  8    in  those  few  w  of  the  apostle. 
112-19    My  few  w  touched  him  ; 
13.3-  4    to  build  a  sentence  of  so  few  W 
137-  8    a  few  w"  aside  to  your  teacher. 
'01.    32-19    explain  in  a  few  w  a  good  man. 
My.    39-20    *  a  few  w  of  reminder  and  prophecy. 
289-25    send  a  few  w  of  condolence, 
360-13    settle  this  .  .  .  amicably  by  a  few  w, 
following 
Mis.    35-10    following  w  of  her  husband, 
Afy.  219-18    in  the  following  W  : 
for  the  wise 

My.  250-  1    chapter  sub-title 
further 

Afy.    42-11    *  further  w  of  mine  are  unnecessary. 
good 
Mis.  233-18    Substituting  good  W  for  a  good  life, 
'01.     2-10    or  to  substitute  good  w  for 
Greek 

Pan.     2-11    two  Greek  w  meaning  "all"  and  "god." 
hard 

Man.    41-  8    but  without  hard  w. 
her 

Pul.    82-  4    *  her  w  are  smiles 
her  own 

My.  334-16    *  to  quote  her  own  w. 
his 
Mis.    21-11    makes  practical  all  his  w 
29-  3    Do  you  believe  his  w? 
99-20    the  immortality  of  his  w. 
99-24    never  bear  into  oblivion  his  w. 
120-30    the  immortality  of  his  w 
121-  1    his  w  can  never  pass  away : 
163-14    His  W  were  articulated  in 
192-17    his  w  reveal  the  great  Principle 
193-  6    His  w  are  unmistakable, 
195-18    these  are  his  w  : 
216-  1    in  your  application  of  his  w 


WORDS 

words 
bis 

Mis.  245-  3  but  we  have  hia  w, 

344-24  His  w,  living  in  our  hearts, 

'01.    2&-  6  supported  it  Ijy  hi.s  w 

'02.      8-16  his  w  and  hi.s  detrdw, 

11-30  basis  of  iiis  w  and  works. 

Aly.  246-27  the  wisdom  of  his  w, 

349-18  hia  w  and  worivs  illustrate 
bis  own 

My.  108-29  will  close  with  his  own  w  : 
Idle 

Mis.  357-  2  no  time  for  idle  W, 
Immortal 

Mis.  100-  2  His  immortal  w  were  articulated 

My.  146-17  Yet  his  immortal  w 

277-20  the  iinmortal  w  and  deeds 
In  other 

Mis.    14-27  in  other  W,  a  lie 

36-16  in  other  w,  the  nature  and 

36-24  (in  other  w,  mortal  iriind| 

67-  5  in  other  u'",  thou  shall  not 

112-  1  in  other  w,  the  one  evil 

118-  2  in  other  w,  tin-  material  Hcnses, 

186-17  in  other  w,  the  spiritual  Principle 

194-31  in  other  w,  understand  Clod 

197-20  in  other  ur,  to 

222-10  in  other  w",  a  moral  idiot. 

37.5-22  *  In  other  w,  the  art  is  perfect. 

Un.    33-10  In  other  w  :    matter  te.stihes  of 

Pan.      5-21  in  other  w,  we  .should  not 

'00.    14-23  in  other  w,  he  that  toiled 

'02.      9-  6  in  other  u'".  Let  the  world, 

Aly.  179-  9  In  other  w,  soul  enters 

239-24  in  other  w,  a,  kind  of  man 
Jesus* 

Mis.  133-29  to  the  truth  of  Jesus'  w. 

149-30  in  the  faith  of  .Jesus'  w  : 

194-20  text  explains  Jesus'  w, 

'01.    13-13  and  we  verify  Jesus'  w. 

My.    58-24  *  verifying  Jesus'  w, 

300-18  the  summit  of  Jesus'  w, 
Jesus*  own 

Mis.    20-  3  aroma  of  Jesus'  own  w, 
key 

Pul.    47-19  *  which  are  the  key  w 
largest 

No.    10-  6  largest  W  in  the  vocabulary 
little  need  of 

Alis.  262-27  little  need  of  w  of  approval 
loving 

Alis.  292-22  by  loving  w  and  deeds. 
Master's 

Un.    44-  4  only  repeat  the  Master's  w  : 
may  belie  desire 

No.    40-10  W-  may  belie  desire, 
mere 

Aly.    78-27  *  No  mere  w  can  convey  the 
more  tlian 

Alis.  110-11  your  example,  more  than  w, 

126-21  Works,  more  than  w,  should 

2.50-22  affection  is  more  than  w  : 

Ilea.     2-  2  works  more  than  w  ; 

15-28  and  works  more  than  w, 

Aly.    .58-16  *  speaks  more  than  w  can 
Motlier's  Room 

Pul.    42-17  *  the  w,  "Mother's  Room," 
my 

Alis.    99-22  my  w  shall  not—  Alatl.  24  ;  35. 

111-17  my  w  shall  not—  Malt.  24;  .35. 

163-19  my  w  shall  not—  Matt.  2\:  35. 

Ret.    92-  9  my  w  abide  in  you.  —  John  15.-  7. 

Un.     9-  7  my  w  would  not  have  been  spoken. 

Aly.  1.50-23  my  w  abide  in  you, —  John  15;  7. 
no 

Alis.  375-27  *  no  w  can  express, 

Po.     8-18  love,  that  no  w  could  speak 
of  cheer 

Aly.  202-21  thank  you  for  the  w  of  cheer 
of  Christ 

Aly.  105-  1  more  than  the  w  of  Christ, 
of  commendation 

Alis.  313-  1  chapter  sub-title 
of  David 

Alis.  196-23  and,  in  the  w  of  David, 
of  encouragement 

Aly.    62-24  *  and  ;/ •  of  encouragement 
of  God 

Alis.  317-31  apeaketh  the  u-  of  God  .—  John  3 ;  34. 
of  Jesus 

Alis.    37-14  meaning  of  those  «■"  of  Jesus, 

198-10  with  the  w  of  Jesus  : 

My.  253-15  and  these  w  of  Jesus : 
Of  Life 

Alis.  337-27  taught  .  .  .  the  a-  of  Life. 


1073 


WORDS 


words 

of  .Mary  Itaker  Mdy 

My.    t/j  .'.i     •  u    of  Mary  Haker  Eddy  will 
uf  .Mrs.  ii«maii.> 

■My.  18.5  ;;o    with  llje  w  at  Mrs.  Heinarui : 
of  my  Maoter 

.Mi.s.  lnO-12    in  the  w  of  my  Mauler, 
of  my  uncle 

.\ly.    w    6    *  remember  the  w  of  my  uncle, 
of  our  Master 
Mis.    8.3-17    In  the  tr*  of  our  Master. 

I9ft-14    hence  the  if  of  (iur  .Nla-tter: 
317-22    These  if  of  our  Maati-r  explain 
Ret.    67-23    In  the  w  of  our  .Ma.'.t.r. 
No.    14-18    Hear  the  v  of  our  Ma-nter  : 
'00.     5-  6    Here  note  the  ir    of  our  .MaaUir 
My.  147-27    In  the  v  of  our  Majitcr, 
of  Paul 

lira.    18-  3    In  the  ir"  of  Paul, 
of  rejoicing 

Ml/.    ().3   17    *  with  W  of  rejoicing  ; 
of  .Samuel 

liil.      '.»   15    in  the  ic'  of  Sanuiel, 
of  .Solomon 

Alis.  2»>1-2U    remember  the  w  of  Huloaioo. 
of  St.  John 
Alis.  20.5-11    in  the  w  of  Si.  John, 
'00.    1.5-22    In  the  if  of  .St.  John, 
of  St.  Paul 
Mis.  120-  6    In  the  w  of  St.  Paul. 
Pan.    13-22    in  the  w  of  .St.  Paul. 
'00.      6-  4     In  the  w  of  Si.  Paul : 
Aly.  151-15    And  in  the  w  of  .St.  Paul, 
1.5.V20    in  the  w  of  St.  Paul. 
187-11     In  the  w  of  St.  Paul  : 
202-  7     In  the  ir-  of  St.  Paul  : 
25,8-13    in  the  ir"  of  Si.  Paul  : 
285-19     In  the  iv  of  Si.  Paul, 
of  strange  import 

A//,s.  27.5-13    w  of  strange  import. 
of  the  Itook 

My.  IS3-20    deaf  hear  the  ir-  of  the  Iluok. 
of  the  Judge 

/';//.    46    6    *  If  of  Ihe  judge  speak  lo  the  point, 
of  (he  Master 

I'n.    43-15    IT*  of  the  Master  in  .supfiort  of  this 
Aly.  114-  1     In  the  if  of  the  Master, 
of  tlie  prophet 
Alis.  148-28    in  the  w  of  the  prophet  Isaiah  : 

308-15     In  the  W  of  the  prophet. 
Pul.    20-18    In  the  if  of  the  prophet  : 
of  the  Psalmist 
Alis.  1.53-U     In  the  if  of  the  Psalmist. 
R<t.    14-25    in  the  w  of  the  Psalmist  : 
Pul.    10-  5    in  the  if  of  the  I^almist, 
of  the  Scripture 
Aly.  1-56-  3    to  reply  in  if  of  t'le  Scripture: 
196-  7    in  these  w  of  the  Scripture, 
of  Truth 
Mis.    IHVIS    take  not  back  the  if  of  Truth. 
.3J0  22    w  of  Truth  and  Life. 
of  Wendell  Phillips 

Mis.  245-28    in  the  ir"  of  Wendell  Phillips. 
our 

'Oi.     4-12    that  our  works  he  .is  worthy  as  our  if 
Iha.    19-25    making  our  if  gi>lden  rays 
plain 

lid.    9(^-12    and  gave  in  plain  if. 
power  of 

Pul.    2iV-  7    *  beyond  the  power  of  if  lo  depict, 
redemptive 

Mis.  331-16    redemptive  if  fn>m  a  mother's  lips 
remarkable 

No.    36-10    remarkable  if.  as  wholly  opi>09ed  lo 
sacred 

Alan.    60-17    sacred  if  of  our  beloved  Master, 
sense  of 

Alis.    67-26    expresses  the  sense  of  it* 
some 

Aly.  306-31    Some  tr*  in  these  quotations 
Soul-full 

Aly.  201-10    Your  Soul-full  if  and  song 
St.  Paul's 

Alis.  298-  3    St.  Paul's  w  take  in  Ihe  sitiintion  : 
such 

Alis.  134-  5    To  reiterate  such  if  of  apology  as 
suggestive 

My.    .50-22    *  these  simple  but  suggestive  u". 
symbolic 

Rrt.    42-  6    svmbolic  if  on  his  office  sien. 
their 

Rrt.    76-  1    an  author's  ideas  and  their  if. 
'00.    1.3-  6    their  w  were  brave  and  their 
My.  125-15    History  will  record  their  if. 


WORDS  1074 


ords 

these 

Mis. 

66-  6 

83-23 

132-27 

298-12 

317-22 

368-20 

Ret. 

22-  9 

72-  8 

Pan. 

13-  6 

'02. 

5-18 

7-13 

My. 

161-  9 

196-  7 

206-18 

253-15 

360-15 

those 

Mis. 

100-  7 

132-30 

169-32 

188-32 

195-11 

No. 

13-10 

My. 

19-25 

159-  4 

270-18 

three 

No. 

30-11 

My. 

253-23 

thy 

My. 

196-14 

too  deep  for 

Mis. 

142-21 

two 

Mis. 

263-  5 

No. 

17-21 

My. 

257-26 

use  the 

Mis. 

376-  3 

web  of 

Mis. 

377-  3 

works 

and 

Ret. 

78-13 

your 

My. 

59-15 

Mis. 


Un. 
Pul. 

Pan. 

'01. 

'02. 
My. 


these  w  of  the  New  Testament : 

"These  w  spake  .]esus.  — John  17:  1. 

I  read  in  your  article  these  w  : 

These  w  of  St.  Matthew 

These  w  of  our  Master  explain 

portrayed  in  these  w  of  the  apostle, 

summarized  ...  in  these  w  : 

portrays  the  result  ...  in  these  w  : 

according  to  Christ,  in  these  w  : 

in  these  w  :  "God  is  Love." —  I  John  4  ; 

Use  these  w  to  define  God, 

Hence  these  w  of  Christ  Jesus  : 

in  these  w  of  the  Scripture, 

May  these  w  of  the  Scriptures  comfort 

and  these  w  of  Jesus  : 

subscribe  these  w  of  love  : 

infinite  meaning  of  those  w. 

those  w  inspire  me  with 

those  IV  are  salvation 

beheld  the  meaning  of  those  w 

the  validity  of  those  ?i'- 

those  w  were  originally  uttered, 

Those  w  of  our  holy  Way-shower, 

those  ur  of  our  loved  Lord, 

Those  W  of  our  dear, 

God's  law  is  in  three  w, 
wisdom  in  three  w  : 

"By  thy  W  thou  shalt—  iA/a».  12;  37. 

chords  of  feeling  too  deep  for  w. 

These  two  iv  in  Scripture 
could  grasp  these  two  w 
Christmas  gift,  two  w  enwrapped, 

*  I  use  the  w  most  authentic 
to  weave  a  web  of  w 

such  works  and  w  becloud 

*  your  W  explaining  the  Scriptures, 


86-11  Nothing  and  something  are  w  which 

151-  2  In  the  w  of  the  loving  disciple, 

161-14  prophet  whose  W  we  have  chosen 

192-13  ur  of  him  who  spake  divinely, 

260-26  W-  are  not  always  the  auxiliaries  of 

262-10  however  simple  the  W, 

262-22  more  grateful  than  ur  can  express, 

338-  5  proved  to  myself,  not  by  "w," 

341-  6  then  put  thought  into  w, 

341-  7  and  w  into  deeds  ; 

373-31  presents  not  w  alone,  but  works, 

43-16  w  which  can  never  "pass — Matt.  5:  18. 

5-  3  in  the  w  I  use, 

42-23  *  in  letters  of  red  were  the  w  : 

4-21  in  the  W  of  the  Hebrew  singer, 

34-28  In  the  iv  of  the  Hebrew  writers  : 

7-12  prefix  to  the  w  polence,  presence, 

vii-10  *  Deeds,  not  tv,  are  the  sound  test 

29-  6  *  W  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  ! 

32-13  *  W-  by  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 

32-24  *  w  by  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

108-26  w  of  the  New  York  press 

172-15  In  the  W  of  our  great  Master, 

197-15  w  are  but  the  substitutes  for 

270-15  W  of  those  who  say  that  she 

290-25  w  of  him  who  suffered  and 

306-29  purporting  to  be  Dr.  Quimby's  own  W, 

307-  1  read  like  iv  that  I  said  to  him, 

323-18  *  to  tell  you  in  w  all  that  your 

332-  5  *  w  are  indeed  but  a  meagre  tribute 


wore 

Pul. 

My. 


*  w  a  white  satin  badge 

*  w  tiny  white,  unmarked  buttons, 


42-15 
83-  6 

work  (noun) 
absorbed  in  the 

Pul.    72-11    *  much  absorbed  in  the  W 
accumulating 

Ret.    44-13    because  of  accumulating  w 

My.  276-  7    accumulating  w  requires  it, 
actual 

My.    86-14 
and  career 

Mis.  296-  7 
applied  for 

Mis.  353-15    man  who  applied  for  w. 


*  the  actual  w  was  completed, 
unfamiliarity  with  the  w  and  career 


work  (noun) 
at 

Mis.  212-24 
230-10 
257-12 
262-14 
276-27 
284-  7 
285-18 
334-19 
33-17 
20-17 
67-  5 
My.  14.5-14 
200-21 
begin  with 

Afy.  203-  9 
best 
Mis.  273-26 


Pul. 
'01. 
P(i 


WORK 


at  w  in  a  wrong  direction, 
and  mere  motion  when  at  w, 
so-called  force,  or  law,  at  w 
students,  who  are  at  w 
or  at  w  erroneously, 
the  humanitarian  at  w 
is  stiU  at  w,  deep  down  in 
evil  at  w  in  the  name  of  good, 
*  at  w  in  a  field  one  day 
individual  knew  what  was  at  W 
And  thought  be  at  w  with 
He  remained  at  w, 
Pale,  sinful  sense,  at  iv 

begin  wth  w  and  never  stop 


I  cannot  do  my  best  w  for 
My.  108-23    designated  as  his  best  w, 

108-25    best  w  of  a  Christian  Scientist. 
bless  the 

My.  197-28    God  will  bless  the  w  of  your 
charity 

doing  charity  w  besides. 


Rud.    14-21 
chosen 

Ret.    42-13 
Christian 

Mis.      5-  7 
242-16 


untiring  in  his  chosen  w 


to  this  Christian  w. 
department  of  Christian  w, 
Christian  Science 

Ret.    88-18    another  part  of  C.  S.  w, 

to  give  all  their  time  to  C.  S. 


*  chapter  sub-title 

*  in  the  support  of  their  church  w 

*  necessary  expense  of  church  w, 

*  privileges  ...  in  this  church  w. 


Rud.    13-26 
church 

Pul.    44-19 

My.    76-17 
84-  1 
352-  7 
College 

Mis.  274-  8    outside  of  CoUege  w, 
commenced 

Ret.    15-16    I  accepted  .  .  .  and  commenced  w 
commencing 

My.    12-12    *  and  the  date  of  commencing  w, 
doing  the 
Mis.  266-11    doing  the  w  that  nobod.v  else  can 
'00.     8-19    when  doing  the  w  that  belongs  to 
done 

My.  345-21 
earnest 

My.    61-32 
editorial 

Pul.    31-16    *  resulting  from  editorial  w 
extraordinary 

My.    vi-10    *  full  credit  for  this  extraordinary  w. 


"The  w  done  by  the  surgeon  is 
*  earnest  w  of  our  noble  Board 


field  of 

i\/(/-  216-19 
God*s 
Mis.  317-  3 
My.  231-13 
good 

'00.      3-12 


indicates  another  field  of  w 

if  you  are  doing  God's  w. 
in 'order  to  help  God's  w 


love  a  good  w  or  good  workers 

My.  156-  9  to  every  good  w,"—  II  Cor.  9;  8. 
gospel 

Mis.  318-18  gospel  w  of  teaching  C.  S., 

Ret.    47-21  gospel  w  of  teaching  C.  S., 
gratuitous 

Rud.    14-12  in  order  to  do  gratuitous  w. 
great 

Mis.      7-25  great  W  already  has  been  done, 

177-17  great  W  of  establishing  the  truth, 

Ret.    55-  1  true  sense  of  the  great  w 

Pul.    85-  6  *  gratitude  to  her  for  her  great  w, 

'01.    11-  3  because  of  Jesus'  great  w  on  earth. 

My.    22-12  *  to  complete  this  great  w, 

321-  5  *  accomplished  this  great  w. 
greater 

Mis.     7-25  greater  w  yet  remams  to  be  done. 
greatest 

Mis.  358-25  greatest  w  of  the  ages, 
growth  of  the 

Mis.     6-14  rapid  growth  of  the  w  shows. 
hard 

Alls.  230-15  have  become  such  by  hard  w  ; 

234-14  to  steal  from  others  and  avoid  hard  w 
hero  who  did  the  hard  w, 


237-27 
healing 
Man.    49-  2 
her 

Mis. 
Pul. 


My. 

His 

Un. 


endeavor  to  monopolize  the  healing  w 

62-21  her  w  entitled  "Mind-cure  on  a 

31-  5  *  C.  S.,  as  they  term  her  w 

59-16  *  were  read  from  .   .  .  her  w 

52-10  *  to  sustain  her  in  her  w. 

52-23  *  if  only  through  her  w 

14-  3  do  His  w  over  again, 


WORK 

work  (noun) 
his 

Alis.    92-  8  His  w  is  to  replenish  tliought, 

212-  6  Jesus  did  his  w,  and 

221-23  divorces  ills  w  from  Science. 

238-13  or  his  w  is  utilized 

Ret.    38-13  resumed  his  if  at  the  same  time, 

86-20  carry  his  burden  and  do  his  w , 

Put.    72-28  *"(:hrist  has  told  us  to  do  his  «•-, 

A^o.    41-  9  rei)eat  his  w  to  the  best  advantage 

'00.      3-28  improved  on  his  w  of  creation, 

My.  291-  7  His  w  began  vi'ith  heavy  strokes, 
his  own 

Mis.  284-  1  for  each  one  to  do  his  own  w 
holds  back 

Afy.    84-  6  *  holds  back  w  that  would  otherwise 
holy 

Man.    49-  5  privileged  to  enter  into  this  holy  w. 
Ill-done 

Mis.  393-  9  W-  ill-done  within  the  misty 

Po.    51-14  IF'  ill-done  within  the  misty 
immortal 

Mis.  237-27  immortal  w,  of  loosing  the  fetters 
important 

My.  241-  2  *  to  perform  this  imiiortant  w. 
inspected  the 

Aly.    24-25  *  have  recently  inspected  the  w, 

145-  8  I  inspected  the  w  every  day, 
is  done 

Ret.    33-13  the  better  the  w  is  done ; 

Po.    27-20  Thy  w  is  done,  and  well : 
Its 

Mis.  297-  7  bases  its  w  on  ethical  conditions 

308-21  little  messenger  has  done  its  w, 

359-  3  when  it  has  done  its  w, 

Aly.    50-27  *  few  saw  the  grandeur  of  its  iv 

245-  7  Law  and  order  characterize  its  W 
James  H.  Wiggin's 

My.  322-11  *  Rev.  James  H.  Wiggin's  w 
limner's 

Alis.  393-  6  Paints  the  limner's  w,  I  ween, 

Po.    51-11  Paints  the  limner's  w,  I  ween, 
literary 

My.  320-  1  had  done  some  literary  w  for  you 
little 

No.     9-18  first  edition  of  this  little  w 
mental 

Mis.  350-10  no  advice  given,  no  mental  w, 
monstrous 

Mis.  122-  9  such  a  monstrous  w  ? 
mosaic 

Pul.    25-  6  *  marble  in  mosaic  w, 

26-  9  *  mosaic  W,  with  richly  carved 
most  derided 

No.    41-  7  Is  it  the  w  most  derided 
most  important 

Ret.    37-  1  most  important  w,  S.  and  H., 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

Pul.    23-  6  *  Mrs.  Eddy's  W-  and  Her  Influence 
my 

Mis.    29-19  first  publication  of  my  w, 

300-26  from  my  w  B.  and  H., 

Ret.    27-  3  so  laid  the  foundation  of  my  w' 

38-  3  could  not  go  on  with  my  w. 

38-  4  and  yet  he  stopped  my  w. 

Pul.     7—  1  speaking  of  my  w,  said  : 

Rud.      7-  6  set  forth  in  my  w  S.  and  II. 

No.    33-  5  If  the  Bible  and  mv  w  S.  and  H. 

'01.    24-22  published  my  w  B.  and  11., 

My.  202-23  My  w  is  reflected  light, 

275-19  Either  my  w,  the  demands  upon 
needful 

No.     1-3  is  a  most  needful  w  ; 
noble 

Ret.    49-23  for  her  great  and  noble  w, 
noblest 

Mis.  294-  1  The  noblest  w  of  God  is  man 

Ret.    77-  3  *  honest  man's  the  noblest  «'■  of  God  :" 

77-  5  *  honest  God's  the  noblest  w  of  man." 
of  a  Reader 

Mnn.    5.5-12  not  to  be  fit  for  the  w  of  a  Reader 
of  art 

Mis.  372-17  *  are  truly  a  w  of  art, 
of  a  woman 

Pul.    55-  9  *  That  it  should  be  the  w  of  a  woman 
of  Christianity 

Afy.    30-25  *  for  the  w  of  Christianity. 
of  Cliristian  Science 

Afan.    82-19  engaged  in  the  W  of  C.  S., 

Pul.    44-  9  *  blessed  onward  w  of  G.  S. 
of  creation 

'00.     3-28  improved  on  his  w  of  creation, 
of  healins 

Mis.     7-  7  is  necessary  in  tliis  w  of  healing. 

37-27  leaving  to  .   .   .  the  w  of  healing  ; 

Ret.   54-22  w  of  healing,  in  the  Science  of  Mind, 


1076 


work  (noun) 
of  tier  life 

Pul.    31-11 
of  His  hand 

.\//.s.  15.'    10 


WORK 


*  familiarity  with  the  if  of  her  life 


whereby  the  w  of  Jetnu  would 
is  not  the  w  of  inoment.s  ; 


*  very  early  ic'  of  the  church, 

*  it  is  the  If  of  the  devil." 


o'er  the  if  of  His  hand, 
of  its  erection 

.My.    23-28    *  In  the  w  of  its  erection. 

of  JCKIIS 

-V".    37-19 
of  moment.s 
.Mis.    O-s-  2 
of  Mrs,  i<>ldy 

/')//.    28-  1     *  typical  of  the  w  of  .Mrs.  Kddy. 
of  the  church 

.\ry.    51-25 
of  tlie  devil 
.\ry.    60-  9 
of  the  lyord 

Chr.    .5.i-12    ir-  of  the  Lord,  —  /ja.  5;  12. 
on  (his  doctrine 

.Mis.  382-  5    my  first  w  on  this  doctrine, 
on  tills  subject 

/\et.    35-  9    iiefore  a  if  on  this  subject  could  be 
our 
Mis.  180-18    Let  us  r!o  our  if  ; 

21.5-14    Principle  anfj  object  of  our  it*, 
216-  5    we  must  first  havr;  done  our  w. 
Ilea.     5-23    to  do  our  u"  for  us, 
pioneer 

Uel.    50-30    in  the  beginning  of  pioneer  if. 
.My.  148-  1    to  do  your  pioneer  if  in  this  city, 
plaster 

*  plaster  ic  for  the  great  arches 


.\fy.    68-26 
present 

.Mis.  3.58-28 
previous 
L'n.    14-  9 


do  their  present  tr",  awaiting. 


improve  upon  His  own  previous  if. 
progress  of  the 

My.    24—18    *  progress  of  the  if  on  the  extension 
regarding  the 

U;/.  319-13    *  her  statement  regarding  the  w 
relief 

Pul.    26-  5    *  richly  panelled  in  relief  if. 
religious 
Pul.    36-  6 
68-  9 
result  of  the 
.\[y.  327-14 
sclent  iflc 

Pul.      2-27 
stupendous 
.Mis.  380-12 
such  a 

.Ml/.    59-30 

that 

Mis.    35-26 

62-23 

Afy.  319-15 

their 

Mis.  120-  6    or  repeat  their  w  in  tears. 
My.    66-20    *  hurrying  on  with  their  w 

direct  their  ir*  in  truth, —  Isa.  61:8. 


Scientists  to  do  their  own  w  ; 

doing  their  own  if  well. 

doing  their  own  if  in  obe<lience  to 

In  compiling  this  w,  I  have 
4-18    periodical  <icvoted  to  this  «•• 
5-  1    This  H  •  well  tlone  will  elevate 
7-  7    in  this  if  of  healing. 

This  if  had  been  (ione  : 

while  the  author  of  this  if  was 

*  before  coming  into  this  w, 

*  this  If  "without  money  -  Isa.  &5 :  I. 
give  me  the  holidays  for  this  if 
to  publish  and  circulate  this  it". 


*  foundation  of  her  religion.'!  w 

*  for  the  iaierests  of  her  religious  if 

*  This  is  the  result  of  the  if  done 
do  this  Christianly  scientific  if 

to  begin  this  stupendous  if  at  once, 

*  has  accomplished  such  a  if  or 

the  author  of  that  if, 

In  that  tv  the  author  grapples  with 

*  what  he  himself  thought  of  that  W 


177- 

23 

their  own 

Mis. 

317- 

6 

Ret. 

85- 

0 

in. 

13-  5 

this 

Mis. 

XI- 

27 

57-  8 

378-  1 

Pul.    60-  7 

My.     v-17 

234-10 

298-11 

three  days' 

Afy.  214-U    three  days'  if  in  the  sepulchre 
well  done 

.My.  134-11    good  achievements  and  if  well  done 
word  or 

.Man.    .54-20    either  by  word  or  If, 
would  be  accomplished 
.Mu.    61-15    *  that  the  if  would  be  accomplished 


years  of 

My. 
your 

Mis.  111-3 

My.    59-  I 

194-  5 

248-  3 

320-  6 
320-26 

321-  3 
321-32 


20    *  In  these  years  of  if  she  has 

your  IT",  well  done,  would  dignify 

*  grandeur  and  m.-fgiiitude  of  your  if 
The  letter  of  your  u-  dies, 
satisfied  with  your  w  : 

*  converse  about  you  and  your  if, 

*  detail  regarding  your  if, 
♦connected  with  your  if. 

*  their  Itnowledge  of  your  if. 


WORK 


1076 


WORKING 


Ret. 
Pul. 


Rud. 
'01. 
My. 


work  (noun) 
your 

My.  322-30 
324-  2 

Mis.      5-  3 

la-13 

224-15 

273-  7 
273-31 

274-  6 
82-18 
29-  6 
36-  3 
49-26 
16-19 
17-20 
v-24 
6-24 

12-  2 

12-  6 

14-28 

16-15 

42-26 

46-14 

47-10 

47-13 

61-21 

61-22 

72-26 

94-28 

105-25 

147-26 

166-21 

216-20 

242-18, 19 

289-  1 

work  (verb) 

Mis.    10-  6 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 


'00. 


Hea. 


Peo. 
Po. 

My. 


*  of  you  and  your  w. 

*  about  you  and  your  W, 

devote  our  best  energies  to  the  w. 

is  not  the  w  of  a  moment. 

that  human  life  is  the  w,  the  play, 

where  none  other  can  do  the  w. 

The  w  is  more  than  one  person  can 

w  that  needs  to  be  done, 

ample  to  supply  many  .   .   .  with  w. 

*  of  whose  w  I  shall  venture  to 

*  The  w  in  the  Metaphysical  College 

*  the  will  of  the  woman  "set  at  w, 
a  w  which  I  published  in  1875. 
a  difficult  stage  of  the  w, 

*  an  unparalleled  record  for  a  w  of 
above  the  w  of  men's  hands, 

*  w  should  be  commenced  as  soon  as 

*  those  having  the  w  in  charge 

*  rapidity  with  which  the  w 

*  have  the  w  directly  in  charge, 

*  w  that  has  been  inaugurated  by 

*  w  of  true  Christian  Scientists. 

*  After  a  w  has  been  established, 

*  labored  unceasingly  for  the  w 

*  One  feature  about  the  w 

*  admit  that  the  w  could  be  done, 

*  paid  in  before  the  iv  was 
above  the  w  of  men's  hands, 
w  describing  my  system  of  healing. 
I  have  a,  w  to  do 
would  be  more  irksome  than  w. 
w  by  which  you  can  do  much  good 
publication  committee  w,  reading-room  w 
All  education  is  w. 

'  'w  together  for  good  —  Rom.  8 ;  28. 

22-  9  must  w  for  the  discovery  of 

39-29  when  claiming  to  w  with  God 

52-24  should  attempt  to  w  out  a  rule 

52-27  w  out  the  previous  example, 

52-29  have  the  sum  of  being  to  w  out, 

52-30  They  must  w  out  of  this  dream 

85-20  and  w  out  his  own  salvation. 

116-28  never  unready  to  w  for  God, 

117-16  reciprocate  kindness  and  w  wisely, 

118-17  being  willing  to  w  alone  with  God 

137-21  to  w  out  individually  and  alone, 

138-  2  sustain  themselves  and  w  for  others. 

138-  9  For  students  to  w  together 

175-28  to  w  by  means  of  both  animal 

233-25  unwilling  to  w  hard  enough 

237-21  can  only  w  out  its  own  destruction  ; 

271-10  take  our  magazine,  w  for  it, 

273-  5  to  w  in  other  directions, 

283—24  w  out  his  own  problem 

288-  4  w  out  the  greatest  good  to  the 

303-  1  to  w  for  the  race  ; 

333-18  to  w  out  the  problem  of  Mind, 

340-  6  the  time  to  w,  is  now. 

340-21  they  w  on  to  the  achievement  of 

353-22  makes  the  machinery  w  rightly  ; 

389-  3  the  right  to  w  and  pray, 

38-10  Accordingly,  I  set  to  w, 

49-10  adapted  to  w  this  result ; 

55-  2  and  w  conscientiously. 

58-  3  with  which  to  w  out  the  problem 

88-21  to  w  in  other  vineyards 

5-  5  w  gradually  and  gently  up 

69-13  *  they  can  w  a  cure. 

69-22  *  to  w  a  cure  the  practitioner  must 

2-  7  leaves  you  to  w  against  that 

8-12  w  out  his  own  salvation, 

8-21  w,  watch,  and  pray  for 

2-7,  8  "  W-  —  w—  w  —  watch  and  pray." 

2-22  leave  ...  to  w  for  me." 

2-30  I  w  hard  enough  to  be  so." 

11-10  w  together  for  good —  Rom.  8;  28. 

5-21  w  out  our  own  salvation, 

8-25  w  to  become  Christians 

13-  2  taking  .  .   .  we  should  w  at  opposites 

19-22  But  let  us  w  more  earnestly 

9-13  w  out  our  own  salvation, 

21-17  the  right  to  w  and  pray, 

39-15  W-  for  our  glorious  cause  ! 

61-25  *  be  willing  to  let  God  w. 

63-15  *  to  w  out  the  purposes  of 

143-25  w  together  for  good —  Rom.  8;  28. 

184-  6  wait  upon  Him  and  work  righteousness. 

188-25  As  you  w,  the  ages  win  ; 

193—  5  to  watch  and  w  for  all, 

195-  8  to  love  more,  to  w  more, 

196-26  W-  and  pray  for  it. 

19fr-28  W  for  their  health  and  holiness. 


work  (verb) 
My.  216-23 
252-13 
252-14 
259-16 
291-29 
300-  4 

worked 

Mis.  365-17 
Ret.  52-  8 
Pul 


w  in  your  own  several  localties, 

not  w  in  the  sunshine  and  run  away 

w  midst  clouds  of  wrong, 

to  think  and  w  for  others. 

If  for  their  own  country, 

"  W-  out  your  own  salvation—  Phil.  2: 12. 


'01. 


33-20 
44-  3 
51-12 
29-21 


w  out  a  moral  result  ; 
I  have  w  to  provide  a 

*  walked  with  him  as  he  w, 

*  you  have  w,  toiled,  prayed 

*  w  in  the  mine  of  knowledge 
w  and  won  for  them 
I  have  w  even  harder 
new  problems  to  be  w  out 

worker  {.see  also  worker's) 

Mis.  147-24    the  pious  w,  the  public-spirited 
w  in  this  vineyard  of  Truth, 
the  prosperity  of  each  ur  ; 
the  right  thinker  and  w, 
intermediate  w  works  at  times. 
The  right  thinker  and  w 
the  best  thinker  and  w 
the  right  thinker  and  w, 
w  in  the  spirit  of  Truth 


My.  145-17 
195-  6 


Ret. 


'00. 


52-  9 
82-19 
2-10 
2-25 
3-  4 
3-14 
3-19 
My.  225-  3 

worker's 

'00.      3-  9 

workers 

Mis.  324-  1 
Ret.    82-21 


If  the  right  thinker  and  w  servitude 


Pul. 
'00. 


My. 


converse  with  the  watchers  and  w 
ease  and  welfare  of  the  w. 
87-  9    settled  and  systematic  w, 
8-23    youthful  w  were  called  "Busy  Bees." 
2-21    are  my  busiest  w  ; 
2-23    doom  of  such  w  will  come, 
3-12    love  a  good  work  or  good  w 
3-12    are  themselves  «'■  who  appreciate  a 
9-21    challenge  the  thinkers,  .   .   .  and  w 
40-  9    *  STibsidence  of  criticism  among  w. 
50-  7    *  little  band  of  prayerful  w. 
161-10    all  ye  w  of  iniquity. —  Luke  13;  27. 

worketh 

Mis.  118-26    divine  Principle  w  with  you, 
137-26    that  w  or  maketh  a  lie. 
174—18    nothing  that  maketh  or  w  a  lie. 
190—22    impersonal  evil,  or  whatever  w  ill. 
283-25    God  w  with  him, 
366-14    nothing  that  w  or  maketh  a  lie 

"w  or  maketh  a  lie" —  see  Rev.  21 ;  27. 

All  that  w  good  is 

w  well  and  healeth  quickly, 

for  God  w  with  us. 

He  w  with  them  to  save  sinners. 

all  that  w  or  maketh  a  lie. 

and  w  righteousness, —  Psal.  15;  2. 

and  w  righteousness, —  Psal.  15;  2. 

God  which  w  in  you —  Phil.  2;  13. 

nothing  that  w  iU  can  enter 

w  up  to  those  higher  rules  of  Life 

not  w  for  emoluments, 

suicide  ...  is  not  w  it  out. 

w  out,  .  .  .  wonderful  demonstrations 

that  no  one  there  was  w  in  Science, 

w  from  no  other  Principle, 

w  assiduously  for  our  common  Cause, 

w  on  one  side  and  in  Science. 

w  faithfully  for  Christ's  cause 

w  and  watching  for  his  coming. 

and  seen  w  for  it ! 

its  cure,  in  w  lor  God. 

w  out  the  destinies  of  the 

W'  Against  the  Cause. 

in  w  against  the  interests  of 

Christian  Scientist  w  in  the  Field, 

w  out  their  periods  of  organization, 

loving,  unselfishly,  w  patiently 

palpably  w  in  the  sermons, 

LOTAL   STUDENTS,   W    AND   WAITING 

w  to  mature  what  he  has  been  taught. 
w  from  a  .   .   .  Christian  standpoint, 
mortals  are  hoping  and  w, 
w  when  it  is  convenient." 
w  out  our  own  salvation, 
by  praying,  watching,  and  w 
w'  alone  with  God, 
And  the  w  hitherto 
w  out  our  own  salvation. 
w  out  our  own  ideals, 
*  Artisans  and  artists  are  w 
begin  with  work  and  never  stop  w. 
w  so  subtly  that  we  mistake  its 
231-  5    liability  of  w  in  wrong  directions. 


No 

15-26 

'00 

10-  2 

'01 

9-30 

10-25 

19-  4 

28-22 

My 

33-17 

228-24 

300-  6 

348-31 

working 

Mis. 

29-31 

44-  3 

53-  4 

70-27 

87-17 

197-31 

263-17 

280-16 

302-19 

323-  9 

325-22 

343-  7 

368-25 

Man. 

52-20 

52-22 

72-  6 

Ret. 

49-  5 

49-16 

Pul. 

5-29 

Rud. 

V-  5 

No. 

2-18 

12-  2 

Pan. 

1-12 

'00. 

2-27 

'01. 

10-25 

28-  4 

30-24 

3.5-16 

Peo. 

4-  1 

7-  2 

My. 

66-19 

203-  9 

213-16 

WORKING 


1077 


WORKS 


working 

My.  275-21     W-  and  r)rayiripr  for  my  clear  friends' 
2!)8-  7    (liHtingiiished  all  my  w  years. 

workingmcn 

My.    70-13     *  W  stoi»{)ed  in  the  street 

workings 

Mis.    51-  8  the  nuiIirioiiH  w  of  error 

108-19  evil  and  its  .subtle  w 

115-  5  culpable  i^jiioranre  of  the  w  of 

290-13  its  w  in  tfie  human  heart. 

350-  4  w  whereof  were  not  "terrible 

My.  236-28  the  w  of  animal  maguetism, 

workman 

Mis.  353-13    one  day  a  w  in  his  mills, 

Pul.    45-14    *  predictions  of  w  and  onlooker 

My.  310-  9    *  "a  w  in  a  Tilton  woolen  mill." 

workmen 

Ret.    35-22    beneath  the  stroke  of  artless  w. 
Pul.    50-  2     *  the  welfare  of  indu.strious  w, 
My.    61-22    *  as  soon  as  the  w  bewail  to  admit 

work-rooms 

My.  147-23  w  and  a  little  hall, 
works  (noun) 
accomplished  the 

Mis.  171-17  upon  which  are  accomplished  the  w 
accqrding  to 

'01.    10-29  faith  according  to  w. 
and  words 

Ret.    78-13  such  w  and  words  becloud  the 
beneficial 

Aly.    99-  8  *  good  and  beneficial  w, 
copyrighted 

Mis.  381-  1  copyrigiited  w  of  Mrs.  Eddy 

Alan.    43-16  Mary  Baker  Paddy's  copyrighted  W 

My.  130-23  Borrowing  from  my  copyrigtited  w, 
dead 

My.  128-  4  repentance  from  dead  w." —  Ilcb.  6."  1. 
doing  the 

My.    28-20  *  doing  the  w  which  Jesus  said 

245-20  doing  the  w  of  primitive  Christianity, 
faith  and 

Aly.  103-  5  faith  and  w  demanded  of  man 
faith  by 

Alis.  138-13  should  he  prove  his  faith  by  w, 
God's 

Aly.  294-21  is  shown  him  by  God's  w 
good 

Alis.  203-  9  love,  loyalty,  and  good  w. 

358-  1  Love  impels  good  w. 

'00.    15-11  victory,  faith,  and  good  w. 

'01.    32-  9  Full  of  charity  and  good  w, 

34-23  understanding,  and  good  ur  ; 

'OS.    20-  9  thy  unfaltering  faith  and  good  W 

Aly.  155-  6  abounding  in  love  and  good  w, 

191-  9  steadfast  in  love  and  good  w. 
greater 

Mis.  192-11  greater  w  than  these — John  14.-  12. 
ber 

Alis.    35-  1  healing  embodied  in  her  w. 

Aly.    vi-28  *  for  the  publisliing  of  her  w  : 

126-18  according  to  her  w  :—  Rev.  18;  6. 
his 

Mis.  167-28  His  w  thus  prove  him. 

Alan.    42-  9  By  his  w  he  shall  be  judged, 

My.  10.5-  6  prove  one's  faith  by  his  w. 

246-28  his  w  are  the  same  fo-day  as 

296-13  and  his  w  do  follow  him." 

30.5-25  simply  how  to  do  his  w. 
Illumined  by 

Alis.  338-  9  Faith  illumined  by  u-  ; 
later 

Pul.    83-21  *  When  we  try  to  praise  her  later  w 
marvellous 

Alis.  199-23  Principle  of  these  marvellous  w 
mighty 

My.  294-  8  not  many  mighty  u- —  Matt.  13;  58. 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

Alis.    35-13  *  "Mrs.  Eddy's  w  are  the  outgrowths 
my 

Mis.  156-18  through  the  study  of  my  ;/- 

214-22  even  to  understand  my  ir\ 

247-11  departure  in  one  of  my  w 

249-  9  false  report  tluit  .   .   .  "in  my  w, 

300-  9  publish  your  copy  of  my  w, 

300-15  You  literally  publish  my  ;/•" 

301-14  have  read  copies  of  my"u'' 

302-20  copying  and  reading  liiy  (/■• 

310-  2  is  neither  the  intent  of  my  w  nor 

318-21  the  latest  editions  of  mv  w, 

Chr.    57-  2  and  keepeth  my  w  -  Rer.  2;  26. 

Ret.    47-24  the  latest  editions  of  my  w, 

'01.    27-  9  My  w  are  the  first  ever 

Hea.     5-25  my  faith  by  my  w."—Jas.  2 ;  18. 


works  (noun) 
my 

My.  1.30-  8    to  keep  my  it-  from  public  reno^nition 

130-21  qiintatioriH  frofri  my  v  mu«t  haire 

2S5  18  and  k<^[>«.-th  my  w  —  Ret.  2;  2*. 
my  publlHhed 

Alls,     x-27  in  cotim><'tion  with  my  imbliitied  if. 

89-24  will  find  ...  in  niy  puhlistied  it". 
of  art 

Mis.  37.S-13  •  and  their  great  tr •  of  art 
of  Christ 

.\/i.v.  190-22  we  Hhall  do  the  w  of  Christ , 
of  darkness 

Rud.     4-24  extinguished  .   .   .  the  it*  of  darkiMW 
of  masters 

,\/(.s.  372-14  «••  of  masters  in  France 
of  other  authors 

lilt.    7'>-  H  the  w  of  other  authors? 
of  Satan 

.Mis.    68-16  to  know  that  the  v  of  Satan 
of  tlic  devil 

,V(-.    31-15  the  If-  of  the  devil"— /  ,/o/in  3;  8. 
of  the  Spirit 

Ret.    65-  4  the  u-  of  the  Spirit, 
of  Thy  hands 

.Mis.  24>^  7  the  w  of  Thy  hands."—  Psal.  »2;«. 
on  science 

Mis.    64-21  W-  on  science  are  profitable  ; 
on  the  subject 

Mis.  382-  3  No  w  on  the  subject  of  C.  S. 
other 

.Mis.  144-12  other  w  written  l>v  the  same  author, 

Man.    34-13  and  other  w  by  Nfrs.  Kddy. 
our 

'02.     4-11  that  our  w  l>e  as  worthy 
public 

.Mis.  3.3.5-16  In  my  public  w 
published 

Mis.  300-  3  Copying  my  riubliahed  if 

My.  218  24  My  pultlislien  w  are  teachers 

321-  9  *  as  regards  your  puldL-^he*!  v  ; 

321-15  *  relations  to  your  published  «f 
repeats  the 

Mis.    25-20  repeats  the  if,  and  manifests 
scientific 

Ret.    78-12  so-called  scientific  ir', 
spurious 

Mis.    80-  2  spurious  if  on  mental  healing, 
substitutes  for 

Mii.  197-16  are  but  the  substitutes  for  w, 
that  I  do 

Alis.    21-  9  "The  if  that  I  6o—Jnhn  14;  12. 

192-10  the  w  Ihol  I  do—  John  14  ;  12. 

193-27  the  w  that  I  do—  John  14;  12. 

19.5-19  the  W  that  1  do      John  14;  12. 

251-15  "The  IT-  that  I  do— John  14;  12. 

'02.    18-21  "The  w  that   I  do—  John  14;  12. 

Ml/.  221-22  the  u-  that  1  <io— John  14;  12. 
their 

Mis.  243-19  their  ir"  alone  should  declare  Ihem. 

P'll.    .57-17  *  proved  their  faith  bv  their  it'. 

'01.    3.V17  thev  ask  to  be  known  l>v  their  if. 

3.3-lS  to  be  judge<l  (if  at  all)  by  their  if. 

Aly.  12,5-15  their  if  will  follow  them. 

127-  5  judged  according  to  their  if, 

128-30  according  to  their  ir'. 
these 

No.    11-20  demonstrate  what  these  if  teach, 

41-  6  "For  which  of  these  if —  scr  John  10;  fi. 

My.  10.3-  8  of  this  faith  and  the.se  v. 

149-  1  To  attain  to  these  if.  men  must 
those 

•()/.    27-12  be  traced  to  some  of  those  if. 

My.  108-24  "For  which  of  those  it-  —  J<^n  tO ;  32. 

227-  1  "For  which  of  those  w  —  John  10;SS. 
thy 

'00.    1.5-24  I  know  thy  tr.  -    Rrr.  2;  19. 

1.5-25  thv  patience,  and  thr  v  :—  Rer.  2    19. 

My.     3-12  by"  thv  ir."—  scr  Jas.  2;  18. 
understanding,  and 

'01.    21  -  2  Science,  understanding,  and  if 
voluminous 

Ret.    76-  5  write  voluminous  if  on  Science 
ways  and 

Ret.    64-1S  God's  ways  and  ir'  and  thoughts 
without 

Mis.  154-  6  Your  faith  has  not  been  without  »', 

Pul.      >>-29  "Faith  without  tr— Jas.  2;2«. 

My.     3-10  sear  leaves  of  faith  without  ir", 
wonderful 

Alis.  175-31  done  many  wonderful  tc 

'02.    16-21  sublime  patience,  wonderful  if, 

Hea.     3-20  wonderful  if  of  our  Master 

My.  193-  9  for  His  wonderful  ir—  Psal.  107;  S. 
wondrous 

Ret.    15-11  Thy  wondrous  If ." — Psal.  71 :  \7. 


WORKS 

works  (noun) 
word  and 

Man.    17-11  word  and  w  of  our  Master, 

My.    46-11  word  and  w  of  our  Master, 
words  and 

(see  words) 
words  and  the 

ATy.  148-30  words  and  the  w  of  our  great  Master. 
your 

Mis.  299-13  *  "Is  it  right  to  copy  your  w 

301-20  "Is  it  right  to  copy  your  w 

My.  148-  4  your  faith  be  known  by  your  W. 

194-27  reward  you  according  to  your  w, 

320-15  *  and  the  author  of  all  your  W. 

320-23  *  as  the  author  of  your  w 

321-25  *  of  the  authorship  of  your  W 

Mis.  126-21  W\  more  than  words, 

311-23  w  I  have  written  on  C.  S. 

373-31  presents  not  words  alone,  but  W, 

Hea.     2—  2  w  more  than  words  ; 

15-27  and  w  more  than  words. 

My.    70-21  *  w  of  both  ancient  and  modern 

104-32  w  even  more  that  the  words  of 

works  (verb) 

Mis.    12-17  w  in  the  interest  of  both 

19-21  w  upon  as  high  a  basis 

48-  2  and  avoid  all  that  w  ill. 

117-24  w  somewhat  in  the  dark  ; 

220-  3  a  good  rule  w  one  way, 

238-12  reformer  w  on  unmentioned, 

288-10  this  error  w  out  tiie  results 

292-24  If  out  the  fturposes  of  Love. 

Pul.    83-11  *  with  the  certainty  of  .  .  .  she  w, 

'00.      2-11  The  right  thinker  w  ; 

2-25  intermediate  worker  w  at  times. 

'02.      8-21  w  out  the  rule  of 

My.  153-25  Principle  of  which  w  intelligently 

292-17  w  unconsciously  against  the 

343-  3  *  w  around  a  question 
world  {see  also  world's) 

advancement  of  the 

Ret.    49-  2  advancement  of  the  w  in  Truth 
advance  the 

Mis.  366-  4  they  would  advance  the  w. 
against  the 

My.  134-2  constant  battle  against  the  w, 
all  over  the 

Mis.  315-  9  Scientists,  all  over  the  w, 

My.    30-  7  *  Scientists  from  all  over  the  w, 

72-23  *  members  .   .   .  all  over  the  iv. 

73-14  *  from  all  over  the  w 

77-  9  *  From  all  over  the  w 

84-13  *  Scientists  all  over  the  W. 
all  parts  of  the 

Pul.    68-  7  *  from  all  parts  of  the  w, 

]\Iy.    47—  5  *  from  all  parts  of  the  W, 

141-20  *  from  all  parts  of  the  w. 
all  the 

Mis.    37-14  "Go  ye  into  all  the  tiJ-  —  Marfc  16;  15. 

325-32  "Go  ye  into  all  tlie  ti- ;— Ma rfc  16;  15. 

No.    14-19  "Go  ye  into  all  the  w"  !—  Mark  10;  15. 

41-20  "Go  ye  into  all  the  w,— A/crfc  16;  15. 

'01.    28-20  more  than  all  the  w. 

My.    11-  7  *  the  one  of  all  the  w  who  has 

47-28  *  "Go  ye  into  aU  the  w,~Mark  16;  15. 

63-19  *  all  tiie  w  was  in  some  degree 

87-25  *  if  all  the  w  turned  to  the 

128-21  go  into  all  the  w,  preaching 

172-16  'Go  ye  into  all  the  U'-,'  — i\/flrfc  16;15. 

271-15  *  most  discussed  woman  in  all  the  w. 

300-25  "Go  ye  into  all  the  w,—  Mark  16;  15. 
another 

Pul.    33-25  *  spiritual  form  from  another  w. 
applause  of  the 

Mis.  325-  9  with  the  applause  of  the  w  : 

arguing  with  the 

Hea.     1-12  before  arguing  with  the  w 
aroused 

'01.    26-15  land  is  reached  and  the  w  aroused, 
at  large 

My.  169-16  and  of  the  w  at  large, 
back  to  the 

Hea.     6-  3  and  so  come  back  to  the  w 
before  the 

My.    29-24  *  different  status  before  the  w  ! 

64-10  *  name  an  honored  one  before  the  w. 

64r-19  *  standing  of  C.  S.  before  the  w. 
below 

Pul.    39-22  *  Gaze  on  the  w  below. 
brighter 

Ret.     6-4  *  to  foUow  her  to  the  brighter  w. 
brought  to  the 

My.    28-29  *  brought  to  the  w  the  spiritual 


1078 


WORLD 


world 
business 

My.    96-  6  *  the  social  and  business  w, 
came  to  the 

My.  217-30  He  came  to  the  w  not  to  destroy 
celestial 

Pan.     3-32  his  man-face,  the  celestial  w. 
challenge  the 

Alis.  247-  9  I  calmly  challenge  the  w 
Christian 

My.    60-12  *  What  a  change  in  the  Christian  w  1 
civilized 

Pul.    79-12  *  every  part  of  the  civilized  w. 

My.    59-12  *  accepted  ...  in  the  civilized  w. 

90-25  *  from  all  over  the  civilized  w, 

273-  9  *  covers  practically  the  civilized  w. 
cleave  to  the 

Mis.     2-  7  to  cleave  to  the  w,  the  flesh,  and 
come  to  the 

L;n.    59-  2  why  did  the  Messiah  come  to  the  w, 
conqueror  of  a 

'02.    19-15  happier  than  the  conqueror  of  a  w. 
contact  with  the 

Alls.  110-  9  not  through  contact  with  the  w. 

Pul.    36-  7  *  to  retire  from  .   .   .  the  w. 

68-10  *  to  retire  from  .  .  .  the  w. 
convert  the 

Mis.  279-28  are  enough  to  convert  the  w 

doctrines  of  the 

My.    92-  3  *  position  in  the  doctrines  of  the  w 
drops  the 

Mis.      1-18  gathers  fresh  .  .  .  and  drops  the  w. 
end  of  the 

My.    44-13  *  unto  the  end  of  the  w."—  Malt.  28 ;  20. 
engirdle  the 

My.  164-24  expansion  that  will  engirdle  the  w, 
enlightening  the 

'02.     2-18  enlightening  the  w  with  the  glory  of 

My.  245-21  and  enlightening  the  w. 
entire 

Mis.  154-  5  shelter  to  the  entire  w. 

My.    31-13  *  contributed  from  over  the  entire  W. 
era  of  the 

My.  154—23  in  our  era  of  the  w  I  welcome 
evil 

My.  297-12  gust  of  evil  in  this  evil  w 
explain  to  the 

My.  10.5-28  book  which  should  explain  to  the  w 
fills  the 

Mis.  228-10  fills  the  w  with  its  fragrance, 
floods  the 

'02.     5-  8  floods  the  w  with  the  baptism  of 

forefront  of  the 

'02.    14-21  blazoned  on  the  forefront  of  the  w 
foundation  of  the 

My.  185-18  foundation  of  the  w,' —  Rev.  13;  S. 
friction  of  the 

Mis.  224-21  so  genial  that  the  friction  of  the  w 
from  tlie 

Ilea.     6-  1  the  more  are  we  separated  from  the  w  ; 
given  to  the 

Mis.  165-30  reproduced  and  given  to  the  w, 

178-32  has  been  given  to  the  w  to-day. 

'01.    26-29  What  I  have  given  to  the  w 
givetli 

Mis.  215-  6  not  as  the  w  giveth, —  John  14;  27. 

My.  279-  4  not  as  the  w  giveth,  —  John  14  ;  27. 
give  to  the 

Mis.  137-27  Then  you  can  give  to  the  w  the  benefit 

Ret.    93-24  should  give  to  the  w  convincing  proof  of 
glimpse  of  the 

Pul.    47-24  *  wishes  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  W. 
gross 

Po.    47-  7  Ever  the  gross  w  above  ; 
has  need 

Mis.  110-  4  the  w  has  need  of  you, 

hidden  from  the 

Pul.     9-24  bounty  hidden  from  the  w. 
ideal 

Mis.    74—15  immortal  sense  of  the  ideal  w. 

217-  7  even  the  ideal  w  whose  cause  is  the 
in  general 

Mis.  201-14  and  the  w  in  general ; 
interest  of  the 

My.    52-26  *  interest  of  the  w  to  hear  her  word 
into  the 

Un.    15-  2  *  came  "death  into  the  w, 

19-10  how  could  it  have  come  into  the  w? 

Pan.      5-26  sicknes.s,  and  death  into  the  w, 

'01.    21-22  not  to  bring  death  but  life  into  the  w. 

'02.      6-  8  into  the  w  on  the  basis  of  a  lie, 

My.  257-16  that  cometh  into  the  w ,"  —  John  1 ;  9. 
is  bereft 

f/n.    51-10  In  pantheism  the  w  is  bereft  of 
Is  better 

My.  355-25  w  is  better  for  this  happy  group 


WORLD 
world 

Is  far  from  ready 

Un.      6-10    ?/;•  is  far  from  ready  to 
Is  slow 

Ilea.     8-12    The  w  is  slow  to  perceive 
Is  weary 

Ilea.     2-10    *  and  the  w  is  weary  of  me  ; 
Is  wide 

Mis.  224-11    remember  tliat  tlie  w  is  wide  ; 
known  to  the 

My.  29'J-  8    *  let  them  malte  it  known  to  the  w, 
299-11    widely  made  known  to  the  W, 
looks 

My.    43-29     *  w  looks  with  wonder  upon  this 
lovcil  the 

Mis.  292-  6    Jesus,  who  so  loved  tlie  w  that  he 
nialk-e  of  the 

Ilea.      2-20    heneatli  tlie  malice  of  the  w. 
material 

(see  material) 
more  bright 

Mis.  397-  4    A  w  more  bright. 

Pul.    18-13    A  w  more  briglit. 
Po.    12-13    A  W  more  brigljt. 
my 

Mis.  vii-17    My  w  has  sprung  from  Spirit, 
new 

Ret.    27-29    led  me  into  a  new  vr  of  light 
nowhere  In  tlie 

My.    70-23    *  Nowhere  in  the  w  is  there  a 
of  flowers 

Mis.  390-10    The  fairy-peopled  (/'"  of  flowers, 
Po.    55-11    The  fairy-peopled  tv  of  llowers, 
of  glee 

My.  350-21     (The  Stygian  shadow  of  a  w  of  glee)  ; 
of  letters 

Mis.  304-  5    paraphrase  from  the  w  of  letters. 
of  sense 

No.    34-15    upon  whom  tlie  w  of  .sense  falls 
of  wisdom 

Mis.  321-29    I  have  a  w  of  wisdom  and  Love  to 
old 

My.    72-  9    *  titled  aristocracy  of  the  old  w 
operative  In  the 

Pul.    35-  8    *  a  law  as  operative  in  the  w  to-day 
over 

My.    47-11     *  people  the  w  over  have  been 
overcome  the 

Mis.  125-  7    enables  him  to  overcome  the  w, 

My.  132-  7    I  have  overcome  the  «"." — John  IG;  33. 
overeomctb  the 

Mis.  168-  2    and  overcometh  the  w  I 
parts  of  the 

My.    95-  7    *  in  different  parts  of  the  w. 

96-  2    *  Scientists  from  all  parts  of  the  w 
09-18    *  coining  from  all  parts  of  the  w, 
physical 

Pul.    53-20    *  dominion  over  the  physical  «'•. 
presented  to  the 

My.    40-24     *  Mrs.  Eddy,  has  presented  to  the  iv 
present  to  the 

'02.    14—17    with  truths  ...  to  present  to  the  iv. 
proclaims  to  the 

My.    28-24    *  proclaims  to  the  w  that  Jesus'  gospel 
real 

Pul.    80-27    *  the  invisible  is  the  only  real  w, 
reform  the 

No.    11-17    revolutionize  and  reform  the  w, 
rejoices 

'02.     3-18    ir'  rejoices  with  our  sister  nation 
resistance  of  the 

Mis.    74-29    conquered  the  resistance  of  the  ic\ 
retreat  from  the 

My.  117-29    I  left  ...  to  retreat  from  the  tv, 
revolutionize  tlie 

No.    33-  7    they  would  revolutionize  tlie  w 
rolling  of  a 

Mis.  174-12    to  the  rolling  of  a  w. 
salvation  of  a 

Mis.  122-  7    salvation  of  a  w  of  sinners, 
salvation  of  the 

Mis.  177-18    necessary  to  the  salvation  of  the  w 
saving  the 

Alan.    19-  5    saving  the  w  from  sin  and  death  ; 
sink  tiie 

Pul.    14-20    nor  again  sink  the  w  into  the 
sin  of  the 

'01.     9-18    the  sin  of  the  w  "—John  1 :  29. 
sins  of  the 
Mis.  246-  3    covers  the  sins  of  the^w, 

Un.    56-  7    but  the  sins  of  the  w, 
spiritual 

'01.    21-10    *  many  of  the  ideas  about  the  spiritual  w 

Afy.  167-  5    separates  us  from  the  spiritual  w, 
stand  still 

My.  106-16    and  the  w  stand  still.  "1  ;'ili    Oi 


1079 


WORLD 


world 

sui>|>osltlonal 

.\///.  IW    5    .suppositional  w  within  us 
swept  over  the 

I'ut.    52-22    *  that  Hwept  over  the  w 
that 

■My.  26»-  7    to  obtain  that  if.—  Luke  20.-  35. 

this 

Mis.  15.5-  4 

190-29 

llHJ-31 

341-30 

342-28 

Un.    52-lU 

Pul.    45-  4 

.53-17 

'01.     16-  8 

16-14    the  yod  of  thin  w , 
My.     4-24    the  prince  of  thia  w  that  hath 
throughout  the 
.\//.s.  304-  8    *  will  pass  .   .  .  throughout  the  tr' 

*  its  mission  throughout  the  tr'. 

*  Scienti.sts  throughout  tht-  if 

*  Scientists  frcjni  throughout  the  ir' 

*  our  (."auHe  throughout  the  xc . 
7>rosperiug  throughoiu  the  if 
steadily  throughout  the  ir'. 


this  tf  that  haa  nothing  in  Christ, 
serpent,  liur,  the  go*!  of  lhl«  v, 
god  of  thi.s  u-  ;"  -     //  C'oi.  4;  4. 
neither  the  rare.H  of  lUis  ir ■ 
children  of  thw  if    -  Lukt  \f,:H. 
8elf-<Ji3lroyilig  eh-irieiilM  of  llii«  w', 

*  never  be  known  in  ihi^  tf. 

*  felicity  an<l  power  in  thb)  w, 
when-by  the  r/i.-inon  of  lliw  tf 


304-21 

Pul.    30-24 

My.      8-25 

21-13 

14.3-21 

191-  7 

to  come 

Pul.    .53-17 


*  salvation  in  the  tf  to  come, 
unfolded  to  the 

My.  207-13    *  which  you  have  unfolde*!  to  thev 
unspotted  from  the 
Man.    31-10    tlieinselves  unspotted  from  the  w. 

Ret.    05-24    keeping  man  unspotted  from  the  if 
visible 

.Mis.  363-19    shines  through  the  visible  tf 
waiting 

have  proven  to  a  waiting  If . 


Mis.    li-io 
waken 

My.  356-  4 
waken  the 

'02.    17-13    should  .  .   .  awake  and  waken  the  tr- 
waking  up  the 

Mis.  329-15    Spring  passes 
was  dark 

Ret.    23-10    The  w  was  dark, 
was  not  worthy 

'01.    30-  3    u-  was  not  worthy."—  Ueh.  II ;  33. 
watclied  over  tiie 

'02.    15-24    stars  watched  over  the  w , 


When  will  the  tf  waken  to  the 


waking  up  the  u 


watch  over  a 

My.  184-26 

ways  of  the 

Mis.  1.38-  5 

weary  of  the 

Ilea.      2-10 

well  for  tiie 

My.  191-  1 

wiioie 

Mis.  279-29 

'01.    l!)-2S 

32-11 

My.     V-  5 

20-  1 

115-  3 

229- U) 


holding  unwearied  watch  over  a  v. 
in  the  wJIderneas  or  ways  of  the  tf . 

*  "I  am  weaiy  of  the  tf , 

It  were  well  for  the  tr'  if 

whole  If  will  feel  the  infliienrt  of 
The  whole  xr  ne«Ml3  to  know 
shield  the  whole  tr'  in  their  hearts. 

*  attention  of  the  whole  tf  is  lix^l  on 
throughout  the  whole  v, —  Mark  U:  S 
is  circling  the  whole  tc 
help  themselvea  and  the  whole  n". 


withdrew  from  the 

Pul.    34-25  *  withdrew  from  the  w  to  meditate, 
woe  unto  tlie 

.Mis.  122-  3  "Woe  unto  the  tf — Matt.  IS:  7. 
woman's 

.Mis.  287-29  home, —  which  is  woman's  tf . 
wonder  of  the 

.Mis.  321-26  during  the  great  wonder  of  the  tf , 
would  accept 

Ilea.    18-13  the  If  would  accept  our  sentiments  ; 

Mis.    98-25  and  call  the  if  to  acknowledge  its 

163-  2  the  If,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil. 

169-19  most  eminent  divines  of  the  if  hare 

281-  7  I  learned  long  ago  that  the  tr" 

2SH>-21  M  hen  will  the  tr-  cejuse  to  judge  of 

295-23  Nor  is  the  tr'  ignorant  of 

305-  3  *  from  each  Heiiublic  in  the  W, 

313-23  garner  the  supplieii  for  a  tr'. 

316-29  patterns  of  humility,  ...  for  the  if. 

353-32  w  worship,  plea^iure  seeking,  and 

58-10  preach  for  this  Church  and  the  if. 

26-10  gave  the  w  a  new  date 

61-16  with  God  in  the  if  .'^  Eph.  2:  12. 

94-  3  we  owe  to  ourselves  and  to  the  u-' 

39-11  *  author  of  "The  IV-  Beautiful." 

.53-25  *  Saviour  of  the  W  ." 

73-  8  *  .'secluded  herself  from  the  if 

7,3-15  *  His  promises  to  her  and  to  the  if. 

80-  7  *  freest  country  in  the  w 


Man. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


WORLD 


1080 


WORSHIP 


world 

'00.      2-15  gives  it  wisely  to  the  w. 

'02.      9-6  Let  the  W,  popularity,  pride,  and 

Hea.     2-20  why  should  the  w  hate  Jesus, 

My.     7-19  *  Christiaa  Scientists  of  the  w, 

8-  9  *  the  best  church  in  the  w, 

8-12  *  in  the  best  citv  in  the  w. 

33-29  w\  and  they  that  dwell—  Psal.  24;  1. 

36-27  *  Christian  Scientists  of  the  w, 

49-  8  *  chance  of  sweeping  the  w 

51-  2  *  no  one  in  the  w  who  could 

52-12  *  spreading  w  wide  of  this  great 

53-  6  *  send  forth  her  book  to  the  w."- 

70-  7  *  any  other  denomination  in  the  w, 

71-17  *  in  the  country —  yes,  in  the  w. 

71-19  *  from  any  other  church  in  the  w. 

77-  4  *  one  of  the  largest  in  the  w. 

79-14  *  seldom  witnessed  anywhere  in  the  w 

79-17  *  leading  newspapers  of  the  w. 

85-13  *  this  wonderful  woman  is  a  w  power. 

89-  7  *  one  of  the  largest  organs  in  the  w. 

89-25  *  not  to  .   .   .  but  to  the  w  ; 

90-18  *  w  is  enormously  richer  for  this 

91-28  *  one  of  the  finest  ...  in  the  w, 

104-17  of  the  utmost  concern  to  the  w 

117-  1  the  w  would  not  have  lost 

122-  2  for  one's  self  and  for  the  w 

132-  6  "In  the  w  ye  shall  have— J^oTin  16:  33. 

150-  7  rendering  the  w  happier  and 

■  178-26  If  the  w  were  in  ashes, 

183-  7  *  will  the  w  have  rest." 

184-  4  Since  the  w  was,  men  have 

253-12  w  hath  not  known  Thee  : —  John  17;  25. 

268-22  "the  w ,  the  flesh  and  the  devil," 

272-26  *  plays  so  great  a  part  in  the  w 

300-22  make  known  his  doctrine  to  the  w, 

344-26  cannot  force  perfection  on  the  w. 

world-great 

My.  269-20  world-wide,  world-known,  w. 

world-Imposed 

'00.    10-  8  honest  and  a  w  struggle. 

world-known 

My.  269-19  world-wide,  w,  world-great. 

worldliness 

Mis.  162-25  w,  human  pride,  or  self-wiU, 

'02.    17-  1  selfishness,  w,  hatred,  and 

worldlings 

'01.    28-26  not  popular  among  the  w 
worldly 

?ilis.    10-25  w  or  material  tendencies  of 

212-  8  reminded  ...  of  their  w  policy. 

233-21  poor  shift  for  the  weak  and  w 

312-22  must  have  risen  above  w  schemes, 

327-1!  to  speculate  in  w  policy, 

354-29  genius  inflated  with  w  desire. 

Ret.    78-16  the  adoption  of  a  u"  policy 

79-16  W  policy,  pomp,  and  pride, 

79-19  quicksands  of  w  commotion, 

'Oi.      2—12  may  suit  the  weak  or  the  w 

My.  203—  7  not  clamorous  for  w  distinction. 

287-12  poor  shift  for  the  weak  and  w. 

worldly-minded 

Mis.  316-13  Until  minds  become  less  W, 

worldly-wise 

Un.    46-19  as  is  still  claimed  by  the  w. 
world's 

Mis.    51-27  *  sunshine  of  the  w  new  spring, 

84-  9  cost  them  .   .   .  the  w  temporary  esteem; 

110-23  obvious  that  the  w  acceptance 

224-24  to  cover  the  whole  w  evil, 

304-25  *  w  progress  toward  liberty  ; 

338-27  *  Shall  tlie  w  famine  feed  ; 

Pul.  vii-lO  in  the  glass  of  the  w  opinion. 

51-26  *  cannot  absorb  the  w  thought. 

79-27  *  thought  of  the  w  scientific  leaders 

82-13  *  conservators  of  the  w  morals 

^01.     1-  9  nearer  the  whole  w  acceptance. 

16-14  St.  Paul  defines  this  w  god 

'02.    11-18  The  w  wickedness 

17-16  Who  of  the  w  lovers  ever  found 

17-28  w  soft  flattery  or  its  frown. 

Po.    23-10  Above  the  w  control? 

My.     4—  4  w  nolens  volens  cannot  enthrall 

31-19  *  front  rank  of  the  w  houses 

124-11  w  arms  outstretched  to  us, 

189-21  twilight  of  the  w  pageantry, 

289-14  its  loss  and  the  w  loss, 

worlds 

Mis.  vii-  9  If  w  were  formed  by  matter, 

26-  7  from  the  rolling  of  w, 

184r-  4  from  the  revolving  of  w  to  the 


worlds 

Mis.  249-29    Over  what  w  on  w  it  hath  range 
332-  1    kindling  the  stars,  rolling  the  w. 

World's  Congress  Auxiliary 

Mis.  312-U     President  of  the  W-  C'  A', 

World's  Exhibition 

Mis.  304-14    *  sent  to  the  ne.xt  W'  E', 

World's  Exposition 

Mis.  304-  6    *  coming  W'  E'  at  Chicago. 

World's  Fair 

Mis.  321-26    wonder  of  the  world,  the  11'-  F', 

World's  Parliament  of  Religions 

Pul.    4  -28    W-  P-  of  R-,  held  in  Chicago, 
world-wide 

My.  269-19    Its  harvest  song  is  w, 
271-19    *  woman  of  w  renown 

world-wish 

Ret.    i8-  1    Here  the  poet's  w,     > 
Pu.    63-  9    Here  the  poet's  w, 

world-worshipper 

'01.    30-30    The  sensualist  and  w 
worm 

Mis.  240-28    nothing  but  a  loathsome  w 

wormwood 

My.  126-  3    would  pour  w  into  the  waters 
worn 

Mis.  295-30    w  the  English  crown 
Pul.    50-21    *  many  who  have  w  off  the  novelty 

wornout 

Pan.     1-12    outgrown,  w,  or  soiled  garments 

worry 

Pul.    73-  2    *  "Then  why  should  we  w  ourselves 
My.    48-25    *  discouragement  of  care  and  w, 

worse 

Mis.    17-12  hygiene  as  w  than  useless 

59-  9  in  which  the  last  state  ...  is  w  than 

138-  4  convention  is  w  than  wasted,  if 

230-20  and  w  than  waste  its  years. 

233-17  still  w  in  the  eyes  of  Truth 

234—16  Empirical  knowledge  is  w  than 

293-17  last  error  will  be  w  than  the  first 

Ret.    63-23  Sin  is  w  than  sickness  ; 

Un.    49-20  *  we  make  "the  w  appear  the  better 

Rud.     8-24  he  makes  morally  w  the  invalid 

9-  2  ur  than  the  first."—  3/a«.  12;  45. 

No.     6-  1  makes  the  last  .   .   .  w  than  the  first. 

11-13  (w  still)  by  those  who  come  falsely 

31-  8  and  will  multiply  into  w  forms, 

Hea.    13-27  and  that  one  is  w  than  the  first  ; 

Peo.      6-  1  *  all  the  w  for  the  fishes." 

My.  118-  6  remedy  is  w  than  the  disease. 

231-  8  money,  w  than  wasted. 

245-15  Babel  of  confusion  w  confounded, 

288-26  lest  a  W  thing  come — John  5;  14. 
worship  (noun) 
Christian 

Mis.  345-29  that  it  was  a  part  of  Christian  w 

Un.    15-28  Surely  this  is  no  Christian  w  ! 

A/y.    47-27  *  opened  an  era  of  Christian  w 
Christian  Science 

Mis.  149-29  first  temple  for  C.  S.  W 

Ret.    51-  6  as  a  temple  for  C.  S.  w. 
edifice  of 

Pul.    77-  1  *  magnificent  new  edifice  of  w 
faith  and 

My.    59-  9  *  a  new  system  of  faith  and  w, 
home  for 

My.    31-17  The  new  home  for  w 
house  of 

Pul.    50-12  *  erection  of  a  visible  house  of  w 

My.  182-20  dedicate  this  beautiful  house  of  W 
houses  of 

My.    31-20  *  the  world's  houses  of  w, 

66-29  *  many  beautiful  houses  of  w 
liturgical 

Ret.    89-10  they  went  for  liturgical  w, 
meetings  of 

My.    53-10  *  hold  its  meetings  of  w  in  the 
mode  of 

'01.    12-  1  mode  of  w  may  be  intangible, 
my 

'01.    12-8  for  me  to  believe,  or  for  my  z<)'. 
of  God 

Pul.    40-23  *  dedicated  to  the  w  of  God. 
of  Spirit 

My.    23-25  *  which  represents  the  w  of  Spirit, 
Dcrfoct 

'00.     4-10  the  perfect  w  of  one  God. 


WORSHIP 


1081 


WOUND 


worship  (noun) 
personal 

Rel.    76-16    so  far  from  being  personal  w, 
Put.    43-28    *  tliat  sort  of  i)er.sonal  w 
My.  116-1.'5    and  Ihern  i.s  no  personal  w, 

234-  6    personal  w  which  C.  H.  annuls. 
place  of 
Alls.  325-31     Next  he  enters  a  plare  of  v, 

345-23    took  their  infants  to  a  plare  of  W 
places  of 

My.    91-28    *  one  of  the  finest  plaeea  of  w 
public 

My.    vi-13    *  originated  its  form  of  i)ublic  IT', 
real 

Aly.  262-25    in  mimicry  of  the  real  w 
reverence  of 

My.    98-  9    *  enthusiasm  and  reverence  of  w 
sense  of 

My.  139-19    It  was  to  turn  your  sense  of  w 
sensual 

'00.    13-17    was  devoted  to  a  sensual  w. 
solemn 

'01.    1.5-29    *  attending  His  solemn  U'-. 
spiritual 

My.  152-13    spiritual  w,  spiritual  power. 
sun 

Pan.     8-  4    find  expression  in  sun  w, 
Sunday 

Mis.  314-  5    society  formed  for  Sunday  w, 
thought  and 

Alis.    91-19    spiritual  forms  of  thought  and  w 
true 

Mis.    91-  2    as  a  type  of  the  true  w, 
world 
Mis.  353-32    world  w,  pleasure  seeking,  and 

My.  187-23    ur  of  the  only  true  God. 
worship  (verb) 

Mis.    96-10    I  w  that  of  which  I  can  conceive, 
96-15    divine  Principle, —  which  I  w; 
96-16    so  IV  I  God."—  sec  Acis  24;  14. 
106-23    How  shall  mankind  ?/■  the 
123-30    who  w  Him  must  w  Him  spiritually, 
124-  4    must  w  Him  in  s[)irit. 
152-17    tliose  who  w  in  tliis  tabernacle  : 
219-  9    they  that  iv  Uim-  John  i:  34. 
219-  9    «'•  Him  in  spirit — John  i  :  24. 
388-18    The  right  to  w  deep  and  pure, 
Ret.      2-  8    seeking  "freedom  to  w  God  ;" 

9-18    *  Is  it  not  much  that  1  may  w  Him, 
17-  5    I  w  in  deep  sylvan  spot, 
Un.    15-22    devotees  who  w  not  tlie  good  Deity, 
31-  3    they  that  w  Him  — John  4.-  24. 
31-  3    w  Him  in  spirit  —  John  4;  24. 
Pan.    14—  6    w  in  si)irit  and  in  truth  ; 
'00.      3-16    not  apt  to  iv  the  pioneer 

3-19    cannot  w  him,  for  tl.at  would 
'01.      7-24    The  CJod  whom  all  Christians  .   .   .  w 
Po.    21-  7    The  right  to  w  deep  and  pure, 

62-  5    I  IV  in  deep  sylvan  spot, 
My.      5-20    to  IV,  not  an  unknown  (Jod, 

26-21    throttle  tlie  lie  that  students  Mr  me 
151-20    *  Go  forth.,  and  iv  God." 
152-14    «'•  onlv  Spirit  and  spirituallv, 
153-21    ye  ignorantly  w ."  —  Acts  17.-  23. 
158-28    temple  and  all  who  «••  therein 
162-23    ttiat  in  them  Christians  may  !/'■  God, 
162-23    not  that  Ctiristians  may  ir'churcii 
168-  2    Freedom  to  iv  God  according  to 
189-  8    You  w  no  distant  deity, 
192-  2    Ye  w  Him  whom  ye  serve. 
192-14    the  infinite  Person  whom  we  w, 
195-25    an  edifice  in  which  to  w 
270-32    "tliev  that  u-  l\\in-~John  i :  24. 
270-32    w  Him  in  spirit  — i/o/jn  4.-  2-i. 
285-26    so  w  I  the  God—  Acts  24  .•  14. 
341-  7    *  "Freedom  to  w  God." 
(sec  also  Father) 
worshiping    (see  also  worshipping) 

Po.    71—  5    Knelt  w  at  mammon's  shrine. 

worshipped 

J\lis.  333-24  worshippers  of  Baal  u-  the  sun. 

'00.      3-10  he  is  not  thereby  w. 

My.    29-19  *  thousands  who  w 

55-29  *  congregation  w  in  Copley  Hall 

worshipper 

Mis.  152-20  meek  in  spirit  the  w  in  truth, 

321-13  when  the  true  iv  ~  sec  John  i  :  23. 

Ret.    89-11  If  one  iv  preached  to 

Afy.  163-  1  call  the  w  to  seek  the  haven 

worshippers 

Mis.  178-17    *  of  what  you  were  ;/■-. 

333-24    w  of  Baal  worshipped  the  sun. 
No.   34-10    true  w  shall  worship  —  John  4 ;  23. 


worshlpper.s 

Pto.    13     I  w  of  wood  and  Htone  have  a 

13     3  Hut  tlie  IV  tit  a  person  have 

My.    78-  5  *  w  saw  an  imp«>sing  utrurmre 

8.5-23  •  not  merely  for  Hh  thou«ai:dM  of  v, 

90-  3  *  w,  woof^^J  bv  no  f\t>f\uM\tn 

92  23  *  or  the  thirty  thouHanrl  if  • 

94-  8  *  or  the  thirty  thou.sand  w 

100-  7  *  thirty  thou.sand  u-  were  prew-Qt 

3f)3  10  unscientific  w  of  a  liufnan  bdng. 
worshipping    (sre  aho  worcblpiDSi 

■My.  I.'il   28  u"  of  mutter  in  tlie  name  of 

152-  2  w  person  intttead  of 

worst 

Mis.  2.33-  4  the  tf  •  form  of  niedinu''. 

2.37-  9  the  w  of  human  r'a-s.iionn 

267-  5  w  enemie.<!  are  the  be?-t  fri'^ndu 

296-24  affinity  for  the  w  formn  of  \ui-7 

319-16  sinners  of  the  w  sort. 

368-27  perverted,  .   .   .  may  l»ecome  thou:", 

I'm.      2-17  the  u"  human  qualities. 

My.  16.5-  8  The  best  help  the  if  ; 

190-  8  in  healinp  the  ur'  forms  of 

211-10  designs  of  their  w  eneiiiie«, 

.33.5-17  *  yellow  fever  of  the  if  l\  i»e, 

3.35-28  *  yellow  fever  in  its  w  form, 

worth 

Mis.      4—22  the  vastness  of  it.i  iv 

226-30  as.sas.sin  of  radical  if  ; 

273-  4  in  proportion  to  its  if. 

Chr.    5.3-27  rehearse  the  friorioiis  u- 

Put.    84-  7  *  all  that  is  w  living  for. 

'00.      7-12  appreciated  its  w  as  they  did 

'02.    17-24  conscious  if  sutisfle.s  the" 

Ilea.    20-  2  *  speak  the  matchle.w  w. 

My.  166-  7  life  is  if  living  and  Go*l  takr-s  care 

203-10  All  that  is  if  reckoniii)? 

215-  3  knew  well  the  [iricele.'w  if 

21.5-14  *  teachings  are  if  much  more 

216-13  his  truth  not  if  a  cent. 

258-  9  to  all  of  holiest  iv. 

325-  8  *  would  never  be  if  what  tou 

worthies 

Mis.  246-  4    enlightenment  of  thei>e  if, 
'01.     9-  6    The  ancient  tv  caught  glorious 

worthily 

My.     9-16    *  desire  that  we  may  if  follow 
202-14    rest  w  on  the  builders  of 
wortliiness 

Mis.  1.54-10    God  only  waits  for  man's  if 
Mu.    64-25    *  and  thus  prove  our  w 

worthless 

Xo.    27-  3    and  the  claiiu,  being  if, 

worthy 

Mis.    54-  9  whose  lives  are  tv  testimonials. 

147-10  records  if  to  bo  borne  heavenwartIT 

157-  3  IV  to  suffer  for  Christ.  Truth. 

291-25  w  to  suffer  for  righteousness, 

Man.    39-4  If,  .   .   .  thev  are  found  «-, 

39-  6  but  if  not  found  w 

69-19  is  not  if  of  me."  — Mali.  W :  37. 

89-  7  the  vice-president  .   .   .  being  found  if. 

Ret.    49-  7  accomplished  the  tv  imrpose 

I'n.    .57-23  rejoiced  that  he  was  found  if 

Put.    4S-27  *  long  list  of  tv  anc»-stors 

.50-  3  *  IV  of  his  hire."—  Lidkr  \0 :  7. 

'01.    30-  3  the  world  was  not  u  ■."—  Urb.  II  .•  :iS. 

'02.     4-11  our  works  be  as  if  a.s  our  words. 

My.     4-  8  is  not  if  of  me."       Matt.  10.-  3S. 

24-27  *  the  structure  is  tv  of  our  Cau.se 

64-26  *  iv  nuMubors  of  The  Mother  (  hun-il 

70-12  *  The  chimes  .  .   .  are  if  of  the  dome. 

92-10  *  a  jMirteiit  if  of  perhai>s  oven 

215-17  home  for  the  poor  if  studeiit, 

215-25  If  of  his  hire.    —  Ltike  10;  T. 

233-25  is  not  if  of  me—  Matt.  10;  3S. 

258-  4  Nothing  is  if  the  namo  of 

269-  6  shall  be  accounte<l  ir- —  t.tikr  »;S5. 

.3.58-19  a  IV  and  charitable  purpose. 

would-be 

In.    17-14    the  w  murderer  of  Truth. 

wound 

Mis.  215-  4  saying,  "I  w'  to  heal ; 

244-  1  closed  up  the  if  thereof.—  sctGm.  2;  31 

387-12  arrow  that  doth  if  the  dove 

398-  6  ir-  the  callous  breast. 

Ret.    46-12  ir-  the  callous  breast. 

Put.    17-11  W-  the  callous  breast, 

-Vo.    44-20  healing  balm  .   .   .  into  every  it'. 

Po.     6-  7  arrow  that  doth  u"  the  dove 

14   10  ir-  the  callous  breast. 

22-16  probe  the  iv ,  then  pour  the  balm 

33-10  To  kindly  pass  over  a  if , 


WOUNDED 


1082 


WRITES 


wounded 

Mis.  145-16 
224-  5 
258-  8 

My.  257-  3 
313-27 

wounds 

Mis.  20^  7 

275-15 

296-13 

311-25 

327-32 

330-  6 

Ret.    92-  4 

Un.    55-15 

Po.    27-12 

My.  290-22 

woven 

Mis.  145-26 

wrapped 

Pro.      5-14 

wrapping 

Mis.  326-14 

wraps 

My.    69-24 

wrath 

Mis.    41-  6 

324-15 

Man.    41-  9 

P«/. 

iVo. 


'02. 

Pen. 
My. 


a  !!'■  sense  of  its  own  error, 
Well  may  we  feel  w  by 
anointing  the  if  spirit  with  the 
love  that  heals  tlie  w  heart, 
but  I  w  her  pride 

healest  the  w  of  my  people  slightly 
binds  up  the  w  of  bleeding  hearts, 
the  w  of  the  broken-hearted, 
even  as  a  surgeon  who  w  to  heal, 
and  kindly  binds  up  their  u-', 
wherein  no  arrow  w  the  dove 
w  he  healed  by  Truth  and  Love, 
false  sense  of  .   .   .  the  w  it  bears, 
heal  her  w  too  tenderly 
where  no  arrow  w  the  eagle 


When  the  hearts 


are  w  together 


12-14 
7-17 
8-13 
33-  1 
35-11 
1-12 
1-13 
3-  8 
111-  2 
151-10 
151-11 
196-10 
207-  4 

wreath 

Mis.  388-17 

Po.    21-  6 

65-21 

My.  190-  2 

wreathed 

Pul.    42-26 

wreaths 

Ret.    11-19 

Peo.    14-  9 

Po.    2.5-19 

60-16 

wreck 

Mis.    26-  1 

wrecks 

Mis.  280-30 
No.    43-25 

wrench 

Mis.  246-  7 

wrest 

Un.     1-  7 

wrested 

Mis.  171-  2 

wrestle 

A/is.  336-  4 

392-15 

Po.    20-19 

wrestler 

Mis.  38.5-18 
Po.    48-12 

wrestling 

'02.      1-16 
Peo.      1-12 

wrestlings 

Mis.  339-14 
Bci.  57-  1 
No.    4.5-21 

wretched 

Afis.    52-15 

wriggles 

Mis.  296-22 

wrist-joint 

Mis.  243-  8 


w  in  a  pure  winding-sheet, 
w  their  altars  in  ruins. 

*  capacity  of  three  thousand  w. 

w  of  man" —  Psal.  76."  10. 

emulation,  hatred,  u",  murder. 

turneth  away  w." —  Prov.  15;  1. 

having  great  w, —  Rev.  \2 :  12. 

w  of  man  cannot  hide  it  from  Him. 

make  the  w  of  man  to  praise  Him, 

w  of  man  sliall  praise  Him. 

not  to  appease  the  w  of  God, 

w  of  man —  Psal.  76:  10. 

w  shalt  Thou  restrain." —  Psal.  76:  10. 

w  of  God,  .   .   .  false  beliefs 

w  of  man —  Psal.    76;  10. 

w  of  man —  Psal.    76;  10. 

w  shalt  Thou  restrain." —  Psal.  76;  10. 

slow  to  w." —  Jas.  1 ;  19. 

w  of  men  shall  praise  God, 

Affection's  w,  a  happy  home  ; 
Affection's  w,  a  happy  home  ; 
gathers  a  w  for  his  bier ; 
falling  upon  the  bridal  w 

*  The  desk  was  w  with  ferns 

«'■  are  twined  round  Plymouth  Rock, 

*  are  w  of  immortelles, 

W-  for  the  triumphs  o'er  ill  ! 

w  are  twined  round  Plymouth  Rock, 

survive  the  w  of  time  : 


by  which  so  many  w  are  made, 
or  reconstruct  the  ur  of  "isms" 


to  w  from  man  both  human  and 

W  .  .   .  unto  their  own—  II  Pet.  3;  16. 

can  never  be  w  from  its 

your  province  to  w  with  error, 
to  w  with  the  storms  of  time ; 
to  w  with  the  storms  of  time  ; 

Brave  w,  lone. 
Brave  w,  lone. 

w  only  with  material  observation, 
intellectual  w  and  collisions 

the  strain  of  intellectual  w, 
mighty  w  with  mortal  beliefs. 
Drifting  into  intellectual  w, 

w  condition  of  human  existence. 

*  w"  itself  into  publicity 

In  the  case  of  sprain  of  the  W, 


writ 

Mis.  381-21 
Po.    22-12 

write 

Mis.  106-  4 
141-32 
142-13 
155-20 
15,5-24 
157-  7 
157-26 
271-10 
285-20 
379-  2 
379-18 
71-21 
7.5-23 
76-  4 
7-23 
39-  2 
11-  3 
14-  4 
13-30 
15-23 
2-  5 


Man. 
Rcl. 


No. 
Pan. 


'00. 
'02. 


A  w  of  injunction  was  issued 

'Tis  w  on  earth,  on  leaf  and  flower : 


and  if  I  could  w  the  history 

O  recording  angel !     w  : 

Let  me  w  to  the  donors, 

students,  who  w  such  excellent  letters 

cannot  spare  time  to  w  to  God, 

or  caused  my  secretary  to  w, 

W-  me  when  you  need  me. 

w  for  it,  and  read  it. 

to  w  briefly  on  marriage, 

and  w  at  his  desk. 

one  could  w  a  sonnet. 

shall  not  w  the  Tenets  of 

to  w  out  as  his  own  the 

student  can  w  voluminous  works 

and  w  the  truth  of  C.  S. 

than  we  can  w  or  speak. 

It  caused  St.  Paul  to  w, 

Once  more  I  w, 

bidden  to  w  the  approval  of 

may  the  angel  .  .  .  w  of  this  church  : 

to  «'■  truth  first  on  the  tablet 


3-17  learning  to  read  and  w. 

1,5-15  dictation  as  to  what  I  should  ?/'', 

15-28  had  led  me  to  w  that  book, 

Po.     v-17  *  seated  herself  .  .  .  and  began  to  w. 

28-  3  to  ur  a  deathless  page 

32-12  inspires  my  pen  as  I  w  ; 

My.    59-25  *  "Did  Mrs.  Eddy  really  w  S.  and  H.? 

105-27  urged  me  immediately  to  w 

114—18  I  could  not  w  these  notes 

115-  4  I  should  blush  to  Mr  of  "S.  and  H. 

214-  3  would  w  youT  textbook  on  the 

258-32  To  the  children  .   .   .   I  w  : 

324-19  *  that  he  had  helped  you  w  it. 


writer 

Mis. 


Man. 
Pul. 


71-  6  one  w  thinks  that  he  was 

290-18  I  had  not  thought  of  the  w 

296-15  This  w  classes  C.  S.  with 

4.3-26  the  spirit  in  which  the  w 

48-  5  *  Mrs.  Eddy  took  the  W 

67-  6  *  by  a  great  American  w. 

79-20  *  wicked  but  witty  w  has  said. 

My.    59-  2  *  the  w,  whom  you  will  recall 

93-  1  *  so  far  as  the  w  knows  them, 

225-  9  the  tv  or  the  reader  who  does  not 
{see  also  Eddy) 

writer's 

{see  Eddy) 
writers 

Mis.  29-22 
169-21 
187-17 
22-5 
28-  8 
34-29 


Ret. 
'01. 


w  of  chronic  and  acute  diseases 
what  the  inspired  w"  left 
both  w  and  translators 
W-  less  wise  than  the  apostles 
Of  the  ancient  w  since 
words  of  the  Hebrew  w  : 


writes 

Mis. 


Chr. 
Ret. 
Un. 
Pan. 
'00. 

'01. 


Ilea. 
Peo. 


My. 


8-21  Shakespeare  w  :   "Sweet  are  the 

24-  3  St.  Paul  w  :   "  For  to  be—  Rom.  8 ;  6. 

1.5.3-25  Sir  Edwin  Arnold,  .   .   .  w  : 

226-14  Shakespeare,  .   .   .  w  :  —  To  thine  own 

29.5-  3  Mr.  Wakeman  w  from  London, 

317-30  St.  .John  w  :  "  Whom  God— John  3  ;  34. 

373-23  and,  as  St.  Mark  w, 

.53-52  And  ur  the  page. 

76-  5  if  he  w  honestly, 

30-13  In  his  first  epistle  .  .  .  Paul  W  : 

12-  5  Lyman  Abbott,  D.D.,  W, 

1.3-14  w  of  this  church  of  Smyrna  : 

1.3-25  Smith  w  :  "In  this  city  the 

21-  8  Rev. w  :    "To  the  famous 

24-10  he  w  :    "I  esteem  my 

27-  3  My  critic  also  w  : 

33-  6  Carlyle  w  :   "Quackery  and  dupery  do 

6-27  St.  Paul  w  :    "For  to  be—  Rom.  8;  6. 

10-10  Rev.  Hugh  Black  W  truly  : 

16-12  St.  Paul  w  :   "Follow  peace—  Heb.  12;  14. 

1-15  A  classic  w,  —  "  At  thirty,  man 

6-  2  Dr.  Benjamin  Waterhouse  w  : 

6-  4  Dr.  Abercrombie,  .   .   .  w  : 

3-  7  St.  John  w  :  "Blessed  are  they  — Rev.  22;  14, 

1.59-27  w,  "What  is  the  essence  of  God? 

186-  3  that  w  in  living  characters 

193-22  Carlyle  w,  "Give  a  thing  time  ; 

194-  2  whicn  Christianity  w  in  broad  facts 

240-  6  An  earnest  student  w  to  me  : 

272-28  *  Mrs.  Eddy  ur  very  rarely  for 

293-28  St.  Paul  w  :    "For  the  law  of—  Rom.  S:  2. 

29a-  6  w  :   "If  they  .  .  .  have  any  truth 


WRITING 


1083 


WEONG 


Alan. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


writing 

Mis.    43-17 

88-12 

239-  7 

Ret.    38-  7 

Pul.    3.'>-12 

'02.    15-22 

Po.     v-l'J 

My.  114-27 

150-  7 

225-10 

225-25 

234-  3 

304-10 

312-29 

322-  2 

writings 

Mis.  X-  6 
46-11 
291-16 
300-20 
301-12 
302-24 
379-11 
381-12 
43-17 
44-  2 
59-  3 
64-  7 
75-10 
37-12 
75-  5 
3-25 
24-21 
25-  1 
26-26 
28-11 
34-11 
vi-  8 
17-28 
18-31 
48-19 
64-15 
114-14 
120-  1 

120-  3 
179-  2 
270-20 
317-16 
338-  9 

written 

Mis.  x-U 
xi-  6 
98-26 

121-  1 
142-  7 
144-12 
148-13 
157-  7 
172-20 
185-27 
213-  3 
286-  1 
306-14 
311-23 
315-  6 
316-15 
317-14 
381-31 
391-  2 
392-19 
395-15 


No. 
'01. 


My. 


399-17 

Man.     3-10 

27-10 

28-24 

43-  6 
43-12 

44-  1 
65-16 
67-  9 
67-25 
71-  7 
78-10 
79-14 
82-  9 
87-  4 
94-14 

103-  7 

104-  5 
104-10 

105-  4 
109-16 
110-12 
110-13 


sad  fact  at  this  early  w  is, 
readiiiK,  w,  extensivf?  travfl, 
Lecturing,  w,  i)n;achinK,  teachinp, 
W  out  my  iiiariusfri[)t.H  for  stiKlents 

*  III  w  of  this  exi)Hrifiic(', 
name  for  thft  book  I  had  hcea  w. 

*  asked  her  what  she  was  w , 
have  Ix^en  learning  .    .   .  .sinro  w  it. 

*  w  what  (laserves  to  be  read  ; 
used  in  w  about  C  S. 
either  in  speaking  or  in  w, 
w  or  readuig  congratulations 
w  for  the  leading  newspapers, 
My  salary  for  w 

*  when  you  were  w  S.  and  H., 

to  collect  my  miscellaneous  w 

A  reader  of  my  w  would  not 

by  my  thoughts  and  iv . 

printed  as  your  original  w, 

w  of  a  few  professed  .   .    .  Scientists. 

desist  from  further  coi>ying  of  my  w 

I  inferred  that  his  w  usually 

the  author  of  lier  w  I 

shall  not  plagiarize  her  w . 

ITis  w  must  sliow  strict  adherence  to 

w  of  authors  who  think  at  random 

other  w  by  this  author  ; 

and  one's  w  on  ethics, 

*  further  w  on  C  S. 
my  w,  teachings,  and  example 
Plagiarism  from  my  w 
not  read  one  line  of  Berkeley's  W 
mysticism,  so  called,  of  my  w 
I  liave  read  little  of  their  w. 
Some  of  his  w  have  been 
and  the  canonical  w  of  the  Fathers, 

*  learned  it  from  her  and  from  her  !/:• 

*  extracts  from  Mrs.  Eddy's  w 

*  W  of  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

*  the  Bible  and  her  own  w", 

*  In  all  her  w,  through  all  the 
My  first  W  on  C.  S. 
the  sainted  Revelator  in  his  w, 
or  elsewhere  than  in  my  w, 
the  beginning  of  the  gospel  w. 
My  w  heal  the  sick, 
Calvin  A.  Frye  copied  my  w, 

*  her  w  will  fully  corroborate 

were  originally  w  in  haste, 

reproduction  of  what  has  been  w. 

Truly  is  it  w  : 

w  in  a  decaying  language, 

W'  on  receipt  of  a  beautiful 

W  by  the  same  author, 

were  w  at  different  dates, 

I  have  «'■,  or  caused  my 

which  law  is  w  on  the  heart. 

And  so  il  is  w,—  I  Cor.  15;  45. 

All  that  I  have  w,  taught,  or  lived, 

above  i)rophecy,  w  years  ago, 

*  a  duplicate  letter  w, 
works  I  have  w  on  C.  S. 
No  copies  .   .   .  are  allowed  to  be  »•", 
have  profited  .   .   .  from  the  (/'•  word, 
by  the  study  of  what  is  !/••. 
has  been  tv  that  "nobodv  can 
W-  to  the  Editor  of  the  '■'Item," 
W'  on  receiving  a  painting  of 
W'  in  childhood,  in  a  maple  grove 
W'  on  laying  the  corner-stone  of 
were  w  at  different  dates, 

the  w  consent  of  said  Board, 
shall  be  tr'  on  the  Church  records. 
No  member  shall  use  w  formulas, 
strengthen  the  faith  by  a  w  text 
spirit  in  which  the  writer  luis  w 
comply  with  any  w  onler, 
without  her  w  consent. 
w  request  of  the  Pa.«tor 
nor  w  on  applications 
without  the  «'•  consent 
for  her  w  approval, 
knowledge  or  w  consent. 
w  consent  of  the  authority 
?/'•  request  of  Mrs.  Ed<iy, 
without  the  w  consetit ' 
)/'•  by  Mary  Baker  P:ddy 
without  the  w  consent 
without  the  w  consent 
that  names  are  legibly  ;/■•, 
must  be  plainly  w. 
names  of  each,"  w  in  full. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 

'00. 
Peo. 

Pu. 


My. 


All  naineo  must  be  w 
fiainea  iiiuNt  be  w  in  full. 
niy  grandmother  Hairl  were  vc' 
W  •  in  youth,  while  vi<itin«; 
w  after  this  Neiiaratton  : 
until  K.  and  il.  wa«  ir  . 
Its  w  expn-H.sjon  ificreaw-fl 
textbook  w  by  hi>«  t«-acher, 
It  l.s  u-  that  he  felt  that 

*  "confea*iion  of  faith,"  w  by 
*|  W-  for  the  7  rarellrr] 

*  w  by  MfH.  Kddy  for  the 

*  which  .Mrs.  Eddy  ha*!  heraelf  w; 

*  w  answer  to  the  inlerroKatory, 
Whatever  is  .said  and  if 

*  thiiigu  IT-  in  the  .S^Tiptures, 
It  is  If  of  this  church 

*  history  of  Chri.stianlty  was  if, 

*  w  at  differrnl  periods 

*  Thry  were  not  if  trilh  a 

*  w  while  the  author  was 

*  was  w  for  thai  occasion, 

*  poems  w  in  yirlhiiod 

*  (w  in  a  maple  rjrore), 

*  (w  while  visiting  a  .   .   .  friend 
W'  many  years  ago. 

W"  in  early  years. 

W-  in  girlhowl. 

H'-  more  than  sixty  years  ago 

H'-  in  girlhood, 

without  the  w  consent 

*  Hymn  161,  w  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

*  before  it  was  ever  w. 
either  w  or  indicated  in 
w  in  luminous  letters, 

*  "Doing  what  deserves  to  be  if. 
Because  it  is  if  : 

w  in  A.D.  145, 

narratives  had  never  been  tf . 


written 

Man.  110-16 

111-  3 

Ret.      1-10 

17-  1 

20-10 

27-10 

27-27 

75-22 

.57-13 

30-12 

.39-14 

4.3-15 

7:}-27 

74-10 

16-18 

42-  2 

l.i-  6 

1.3-25 

V-  2 

v-  4 

v-10 

vi-  6 

vi-24 

vi-28 

vi-29 

.VI 5 

19-  6 

33-20 

35-15 

59-  9 

1.5-  9 

31-29 

59-28 

114-32 

124-20 

150-  6 

151-10 

17S-.30 

179-18 

179-26    contingent  on  nothing  w 
184-15    birch  bark  on  which  It  was  w 
18.5-12    wherever  thought,  ...  or  it-. 
189-28    gave  expression  to  a  poern  if  in  1844. 
190-23     Bible  was  w  in  order  that 
217-23    w  in  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the 
22.5-31    should  not  be  if  or  u.«ed  as  a 
271-  8    learned  the  truth  of  what  I  had  it*. 
28,5-27    which  are  w  in  the  law—  Acts  H:  14. 
292-  3    All  good  that  ever  was  if, 
306-29    if  while  I  was  his  patient 
317-19    di.ssented  from  what  I  had  w, 
323-  2     *  with  what  .Mr.  Bates  has  so  well  if 
32.3-  5     *  he  said  he  had  tf  in  answer  to 
354-26    *  w  extemporaneously  by  .Mrs.  Eddy 
359-10    through  my  tf  and  publi"she<l  rules. 
359-20    *  had  been  w  to  Mrs.  .•\ugu.<ta  E.  Stetson 
361-10    not  u  •  to  her  since  August  30,  1909. 
wrong  (noun) 
artual 

Mis.  129-  9    an  imaginary  or  an  actual  tf , 
all 

'01.    14-26    To  overcome  all  if,  it  mu.'st 
all  that  Is 

Po.    33-  8    vanity,  folly,  and  all  that  is  if 
amplltlt-atlon  of 
Mis.  261-11    every  effect  and  amplification  of  if 
My.  28S-24    every  elTect  or  amplificalion  of  w 
and  injustice 

My.  277-16    whereby  if  and  injustice  are  righte«l 
be  robl>od 

/•(//.    S4-  3    *  Then  shall  w  be  robbe<1  of  her 
rhildliood's 

Mis.  238-  4    to  contrast  with  that  childhood's  r" 
clouds  of 

My.  252-14    midst  clouds  of  w 
romnilt 

Mis.  1.30- 
crouching 

Mis.  246-21    crouching  tf  that  refused  lo 
human 

Mis.  340-32    Human  tf ,  sickness,  sin.  and 
iKuorant 

Mis.  3(X>-  S    it  is  an  ignorant  if. 
Iron  heel  of 

*  ceased  to  kiss  the  iron  heel  <if  w. 


how  much  better 


injustice,  envy, 

.  .  than  to  commit  vj 


Pul.    S2-30 
Is  done 
Mis.  ,391-11 
Po.    3S-10 
Is  thought 

•0  7.     14-23 
jubilant 

Po.    27-17 
no 
Mis.  224-26    when  no  if  is  meant. 


That  when  a  tf  is  done  us. 
That  when  a  if  is  done  us, 

W'-  is  thought  before  it  is  acted  ; 

W-  jubilant  and  right  with 


WRONG 

wrong  (noun) 
nothingness  or 

Mis.  267-  4    nothingness  of  w  and  the  supremacy  of 
or  imperfection 

]\Iy.    41-17    *  with  sin,  w,  or  imperfection, 
participants  in 

Alts.  335-20    either  willing  participants  in  w, 
rebul<e  to 

Po.    23-14    A  stern  rebuke  to  w  ! 
recompense  this 

Mis.    12-  7    God  will  recompense  this  w, 
riglit  over 

My.  362-  5    in  the  victory  of  right  over  w, 
suffer  from  the 

Mis.  261-  9    suffer  from  the  «v  they  commit, 
unseen 

My.  211-  3    The  unseen  w  to  individuals 

Mis.    13-  6    real  wrongs  (if  w  can  be  real) 
33-  2    w  will  receive  its  own  reward. 
287-27    pleasanter  to  do  right  than  w 
368-  7    *  W-  forever  on  the  throne. 
371-19    *  "good  right,  and  good  w," 
'01.    14—27    u'"  has  no  divine  authority; 
31-  2    of  truth,  of  right,  and  of  'w. 
My.  117-  5    determines  the  right  or  the  w  of 
2.52-  9    the  w  you  may  commit  must, 

W-  may  be  a  man's  highest  idea  of 
to  lift  the  curtain  on  iv. 


1084 


Yahwah 


283-16 
306-  1 

wrong  (adj.) 

Mis.    19-  1 


is  unjust, —  is  w  and  cruel, 
hatred,  malice,  are  always  w, 
so  succeed  with  his  w  argument, 
can  it  be  w,  sinful,  or  an  error? 
Is  it  w  to  pray  for  .  .  .  the  sick? 
w  practice  discerned,  disarmed,  and 
individual  rights  in  a  w  direction 
with  a  w  class  of  people. 
7s  it  w  for  a  wife  to 
superinduced  by  the  ur  motive 
I  hope  I  am  not  w  in 
w  and  foolish,  conceptions  of  God 
We  are  w  if  our  consciousness  is 
w  power,  or  the  lost  sense, 
evils,  apparent  w  traits. 
If,  .  .   .  one  is  at  work  in  a  w 
or  start  from  w  motives. 
222-  8    conviction  of  his  w  state  of  feeling 
240-25    teach  them  nothing  that  is  w. 
w  thoughts  are  unreality 
knowing  that  the  w  motives  are  not 
prevent  the  w  action? 
w  to  burst  open  doors 
If  the  premise  ...  is  w, 
never  can  place  it  in  the  w  hands 
365-  8    gets  things  w,  and  is 
57-  9    It  is  practice  that  is  w. 

arise  from  w  apprehension. 
W-  thoughts  and  methods 
right  or  w  personality 
If    .   .   .  the  school  gets  things  w, 
of  right  and  w  action, 
9-  6    on  the  w  side  of  the  question. 
14—28    opposed  to  all  that  is  iv. 
My.  146-25    in  the  right  or  in  the  w  direction. 
213-18    to  drift  in  the  w  direction 
223-18    superinduced  by  w  motives 
224-11    its  right  or  its  w  concept, 
231-  5    workmg  in  w  directions. 
241-22    *  said  that  my  statement  was  w, 
wrong  (verb) 

Mis.  130-25    is  to  w  one  of  God's 

wrong-doer 

Mis.  261-11    wrong  will  revert  to  the  w. 
My.  288-24    wrong  will  revert  to  the  w  ; 

wrong-doing 

Mis.  298-  3    Nothing  is  gained  by  w. 


19-  3 
32-  1 
49-17 
59-11 
67-22 
80-  9 
80-14 
90-  8 
117-  6 
133-18 
170-14 
179-11 
190-26 
191-17 
212-25 
215-12 


252-  9 
263-  3 
279-  4 
28.3-11 
288-11 
351-17 


Ret. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 
Hea. 


wrongly 

Mis.  357-26 

Vn.      9-12 

49-  7 

Pco.      3-21 

wrongs 

done 

My.  160-32 
existing 

No.      9-18 
forgiving 

Mis.  107-12 
of  Iiuman  life 

My.      6-  8 
of  manliind 
No.    40-18 
real 

A//,s.    13-  6 

will  redress 

Mis.    80-20 

Ret.    73-20 

wrote 

Mis.  189-26 
290-15 
298-  1 


If  they  have  been  taught  w, 
the  centuries  have  w  reckoned, 
siimer,  w  named  man. 
begins  w  to  apprehend  the  infinite. 


w  done  to  others,  are  mill-stones 

e.xisting  w  of  the  nature  referred  to. 

forgetting  self,  forgiving  w  and 

the  w  of  human  life, 

but  only  the  w  of  mankind. 

real  w  (if  wrong  can  be  real) 

will  redress  w  and  rectify  injustice. 

w  it,  or  terrifies  people  over  it, 


Ret. 


Put. 


'01. 
My. 


81-17 
12-  6 

7-24 
18-20 

4-13 


wronged 

Mis.  12-  6 
12-  9 
130-  7 

wrongfully 

Rud.    10-  9 
My.  138-13 


If  you  have  been  badly  w, 

not  fancy  that  you  have  been  w 

how  much  better  it  is  to  be  w, 


beliefs,  which  govern  mortals  w. 
cruelly,  unjustly,  and  w  accused. 

wrongfully-minded 

A/is.  367-  9    whatever  is  w  will  disappear 


wroth 

Hca. 

wrought 

Mis.    13-  8 

24-  8 

52-21 

96-  2 

110-19 

120-11 

187-  4 

201-21 

237-  7 

33.3-26 

24-20 

54-  2 
92-  1 
14-27 
26-11 

34r-21 

55-  3 

78-  3 

3-18 

18-23 

33-17 

164-19 

292-  4 

Wyclif 

'02.    16-  8 

Wyclif's 

'02.     16-  2 
16-  6 


insomuch  that  St.  Matthew  w, 
w  to  me,  naming  the  time  of 
The  Hebrew  bard  w, 

330-10  St.  Paul  w,  "Rejoice—  Phil,  i:  4. 

372-11  A  mother  w,  "Looking  at  the 

382-25  w  its  constitution  and  bylaws, 

1-12  w  a  stray  sonnet  and  an 

7-  5  w  of  my  brother  as  follows  : 

27-  1  I  w  also,  at  this  period,  comments 

32-12  the  famous  Spanish  poet  who  w, 

40-19  The  mother  afterwards  w  to  me, 

90-26  One  of  my  students  w  to  me  : 

6-13  w  to  me  in  1894, 

31-20  *  To  a  note  which  I  w  her, 

54—  1  *  Again,  in  a  poem  ...  he  w  : 

29-29  students  w  me,  "quite  quickly  we 

v-20  *  w  and  published  the  C.  S.  te.xtbook, 

vi-13  *  w  its  Church  Manual  and  Tenets, 

19-15  *  Mrs.  Eddy  w  as  follows  : 

52-21  *  w  as  follows  :    "Whatever  is  to  be 

114-17  What  I  w  had  a  strange  coincidence 

146-21  sure  that  what  I  w  is  true, 

154-18  Carlyle  w  :  "Wouldst  thou 

18.3-  6  what  John  Robinson  w  in  1620 

215-  6  I  W  "S.  and  H"  with  Key  to  the 

237-  5  What  I  w  on  C.  S. 

261-15  St.  Paul  w,  "When  I—  I  Cor.  13;  11. 

271-  4  When  I  w  "S.  and  H. 

.304-11  I  w  for  the  best  magazines 

319-  6  he  w  a  kind  little  pamphlet, 

343-17  In  1875  I  w  my  book. 

343-28  I  w  to  each  church  in  tenderness, 

359-26  *  Mrs.  Eddy  w  to  Mrs.  Stetson 


Ret. 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 

My. 


10-  2    dragon  that  was  w  with  the  woman. 


w  out  for  me  the  law  of 

it  w  my  immediate  recovery 

problem  to  be  w  in  divine  Science. 

salvation  ...  as  w  out  by  .Jesus, 

our  hands  have  w  steadfastly 

ye  that  have  w  valiantly. 

The  great  Metaphysician  w, 

so  many  proofs  that  he  had  w 

w  a  change  in  the  actions  of  men. 

believed  .   .   .  God  w  though  matter 

divine  Spirit  had  w  the  miracle 

some  of  the  cures  w  through 

w  infinite  results. 

great  benefit  which  Mind  has  w. 

*  richly  w  oxidized  silver  lamps, 
divine  Spirit  had  w  a  miracle," 

*  Not  for  show  of  power,  was  W 

*  ever  w  in  this  country. 
He  «•■  the  cure  of  disease 
have  w  this  moral  result, 
and  the  good  it  w. 

has  w  a  resurrection  among  you, 
that  ever  was  written,  taught,  or  W 

happy  possessor  of  a  copy  of  W-, 

brought  to  me  W'  translation  of 
W'  use  of  that  combination  of 


X.  Y 


X-rays 

Mis.  112-  6    Hypnotism,  microbes,  X-, 


Yahwah  (see  also  Tawa) 

'00.     3-23    the  divine  name   Y% 

3-26     Y',  misnamed  Jehovah. 


Yale  College  Athenaeum       1085 


YEAR 


Yale  College  Athenaeum 

My.  172-  2    *  taken  from  tlio  old  Y'  C'  A', 
Yawa  (nee  also  Yahwah) 

A/is.  123-15    Babyloniiiu    i'",  or  Jehovah, 

yawns 

My.  200-25    Wide  y  the  gap  between 

yea 

Mis.    13-  6    y,  the  real  wroiips 

15-  9    (/•,  the  highest  Cliristiatiizatioti 
23-27    y,  wliich  iiiaiiif(\sts  all  His 
63-19     y,  "lliat  the  Lord  He  is       IhuL  4:  35. 
66-28    y,  it  is  "the  Idiiid— A/a«.  15;  14. 
73-20    y,  that  all  subjective  states  of 
77-  5    y,  to  understand  those 
104-  7    y,  the  substance  of  God, 
108-  7    y,  notliingness —  of  evil  : 
126-  2    y,  from  darkness  to  daylight, 
141-16    1  believe, —  y,  I  understand, 
149-  2    y,  come,  buy  wine —  Isd.  55;  1. 
197-26    y,  that  is  divided  against  itself, 
209-  6    y,  that  healest  ttie  wounds 
252-31    y,  it  is  the  pearl  priceless 
333-  1    that  sin — •  y,  selfhood 
333-  7    falsity,  y,  notliingness  ; 
336-  6    resort  to  stones  and  clubs, —  y, 
357-32    2/",  its  foundation  and  sujierstructure. 
Ret.    88-15    y,  its  power  to  demonstrate 
Pan.    12-18    y,  pass  gently  on  without  the 
'01.      9-12      F",  it  is  the  healing  power 
15-29    *   i'",  there  is  nothing  else   • 
17-  5    y,  quickly  to  return  to  <livine  Love, 
18-21    y ,  above  the  grandeur  of 
30-24    working  alone  with  (iod,  y, 
32-25    y,  all  the  way  up  to  its 
34-19    y,  which  knowetfi  no  evil. 
'02.     6-15    y,  something  that  is  not  of  God. 

10-23    y,  from  sin  to  holiness? 
Peo.     3-12    y,  that  make  a  mysterious  God 
5-20    y,  to  the  Principle  tliat  is  God, 
9-  5    y ,  it  is  love  leaving  self 
Po.    67-21      i'-,  flowers  of  feeling  may  blossom 
My.  139-21    y,  from  the  human  to  the  divine. 
248-17    y,  to  tlie  reality  of  God, 
291-28    to  think,  to  mourn,  y,  to  pray, 
293-19    y,  the  spirit  and  the  flesh 
299-20    y,  they  understand  it  ' 

year  (,see  also  year's) 
about  the 
Mis.  285-14    It  was  about  the  y  1875 
378-  1    About  the  y  1862, 
'03.    18-28    downfall  of  .   .   .  about  the  y  325, 
My.  105-19    About  the  y  1809,  I  was  wired  to 
315-  3    *  About  the  y  1874,  Dr.  Patterson, 
ago 
Alis.  178-15    *  it  was  about  a  y  ago 
Pul.    68-16    *  in  this  cit.v  about  a  y  ago. 
My.     11-14    *  A  y  ago  she  quietly  allu<led  to 
297-21    when  he  visited  me  a  y  ago. 
all  of  the 

Mis.  131-19    was  not  in  existence  all  of  the  y. 
another 
Mis.  147-  3    Another  y  has  rolled  on, 

395-18    Ere  autumn  blanch  another  y, 
'02.      1-  1    another  y  of  (Jod's  loving  providence 
Po.    58-  3    Ere  autunui  blanch  another  y, 
brief 

Ret.    19-  7    spared  to  me  for  only  one  brief  y. 
by  year 

My.  266-23    have  increased  y  by  year. 
close  of  the 
Pul.    45-12    *  one  month  before  the  close  of  the  y 
84-14    *  close  of  the  y.  Anno  Domini  1894, 
coming 

My.    42-  6    *  the  President  for  the  coming  y, 
dawning 

Po.    28-  5    Of  truth,  this  dawning  y  ! 
during  the 
Pul.    77-  9    *  During  the  y  eighteen  hundred  and 

78-  8    *  During  the  y  1894  a  church 
'02.      1-  7    during  tlie  y  ending  June,  1902, 
each 
Mis.  159-17    grand  collections  once  in  each  y. 
Alan.    44-15    forwarded  each  y  to  the  Church 

57-  5    first  Friday  in  November  of  each  y. 
60-  5    continued  twelve  months  each  y. 
61-14    in  January  and  July  of  each  y, 
93-  9    shall  begin  July  1  of  each  //•. 
98-18    published  each  y  in  a  leading 
Pul.    45-30    *  elected  each  y  by  the  congregation. 
ensuing 

My.    39-13    list  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  y 
51-21    *  pastorate  lor  the  ensuing  y  ; 


year 

expiring 

I'o.    27-19    Thou  fast  exjiirifig  y, 
Hnanclal 
A/(.s.  i:tl-l4    retiort  of  tin-  hrsl  financial  y 

131-28    After  this  financial  y,  when  you  call 
fixed  (he 

.\/f/.  ISl-28    fixer]  the  y  ISM  or  1««7 
lllustriouH 

Po.    27-24    llluHtriou.H  y,  farewell  I 
last 

Man.    76-14    expenditures  for  the  la»t  y. 
'00.      1-  9    \iuit  y  of  the  nineteenth  century 
My.    .0.5-21     *  during  the  la.st  y  the  hall  wua 
57-22    ♦  admitted  during  the  la.st  u' 
lecture 

Man.    93-  8    The  lecture  y  shall  begin  July  1 
new 

Pul.     1-  4    A  new  y  is  a  nursling. 
next 

My.  141-11    *  would  have  been  held  next  y. 
old 
I'ul.      1-  8    An  old  {/•  is  time's  adult, 
I'o.  page  26    poem 
once  a 

Mis.  159-23    Here  I  talk  once  a  y, 
one 
Man.    25-13    shall  hohl  office  for  one  y. 

26-  4    term  of  office  ...  is  one  j/-  each, 
26-  6    have  served  one  y  or  more. 
39-  4    at  the  expiration  of  sai<l  one  y. 
80-24    term  of  office  .   .   .  i.s  one  y  each. 
80-26    Incumbents  who  have  .served  one  u' 
My.  229-11    can  acquire  in  one  y  the 
only  a 

I'ul.    34-  2    *  who  lived  onlj-  a  y. 
over  a 

My.  361-  9    not  seen  Mrs.  Stetson  for  over  a  y, 
past 
Mis.  160-12    progress,  the  past  y.  haa  been 

239-  5    four  day's  vacation  for  the  past  t^-. 
Pul.    28-26    *  lor  the  pa^t  y  or  two  Judge  Ilanna 
My.    52-  2    *  during  the  past  y. 

145-17    Within  the  past  y  and  two  montlui, 
receding 
Mis.  310-26    receding  y  of  religious  jubilee. 

321-  7    each  receding  y  sees  the  steady  gaia 
Po.    27-  5    One  word,  receding  y, 
recurring 

Mis.  .321-  9    each  recurring  y  witnesses  the 
returning 

Mis.  330-21    With  each  returning  y,  higher  joys, 
returnless 
/'(//.      1-14    Pass  on,  returnle.ss  y  \ 
Po.    26-  1    Pa.ss  on,  returnless  y  ! 
rolling 

/'().    77-  1    God  of  the  rolling  y  I 
same 
Mis.  383-  4    took  effect  the  same  y. 
My.    49-29    *  December  1  of  the  saine  y, 
51-  4    *  May  26  of  the  same  y 
57-  9    *  annual  meeting  of  the  same  y 
327-  5    tliey  have  the  same  u\ 
some 

Pul.    31-14    *  It  was  during  some  y  in  the 
son  of  a 

Mis.  180-28    month  is  c^ed  the  son  of  a  y. 
spent  a 

Ret.     6-20    later  Albert  spent  a  y  in 
that 

'00.     &-30    In  that  y  the  C.  S.  lejctbuok. 

7-  2    From  that  y  the  Inited  States 
A/i/.  330-20    *  newspapers  of  that  y. 
third 
Man.    26-12    Every  third  y  Readers  shall 

88-13    elected  everv  thiixl  y 
this 
Mis.  131-17    this  y  of  vour  firstfruits. 
My.    20-29    *  omit  this  ly  the  usual 

21-18    *  this  y  will  receive  a  ereafer 
21-23    *  very  many  of  them  this  y. 
57-18    *  admitted  June  5  of  this  y 
199-18    This  y.  staniling  on  the  verge 
256-  7    This  y ,  my  beloved  Christian 
throughout  (he 

Man.    60-  3    Continued  Throughout  the    Y\ 
within  the 

Pul.    45-13    ♦  completion  within  the  !/• 
young 

Po.   27-  8    will  the  young  y  dawn  with 


Man. 


64-14    In  the  y  eighteen  hundred  and 
64-32    y  nineteen  hundred  and  three 


year 

Ret.  15-13 
42-  4 

Pul.  33-  4 
36-  1 

'00.      6-29 

My.  22-  3 
53-26 
246-11 

yearly 

Mis.  138-  3 
Man.    68-12 

84-8 
92-14 


YEAR 


In  the  y  1878  I  was  railed  to 
at  Lynn,  ...  in  the  ij'  1877. 

*  for  a  !/•  she  heard  her  name 

*  A  y  after  her  founding  of  the 
cites  1875  as  the  y  of  the  second 

*  In  the  y  1902  our  Leader 

*  y  ending  December  7,  1885, 
In  the  y  1889,  to  gain  a  higher 

time  it  takes  y  to  prepare  for 
rate  of  one  thousand  dollars  y 
sliall  teach  but  one  class  y, 
should  teach  y  one  class. 


1086 


YEARS 


yearn 

Mis.  118-12    y  to  forgive  a  mistake, 
357-  7    y  to  find  living  pastures 

yearned 

My.  164-  8    I  have  y  to  express  my  thanks 
214-24    which  I  y  to  do, 

yearning 

Mis.  178-  5  a,  y  of  the  heart  ; 

Ret.    48-  2  but  I  was  y  for  retirement. 

My.  135-12  my  y  for  more  peace 

137-18  and  y  for  more  peace 

yearningly 

Ret.    80-25    while  innocence  strayeth  y. 

yearnings 

Mis.  386-  4    Where  mortal  y  come  not, 
Po.    49-  6    Where  mortal  y  come  not, 

yearns 

Mis.  386-17    a  hope  that  ever  upward  y. 
Ret.    90-20    Wliat  other  heart  y  with 
Po.    50-  1    a  liope  that  ever  upward  y, 

year's 

Mis.  131-31  last  y  records  immortalized, 

Man.    38-23  on  one  y  probation, 
years  {see  also  years') 
advancing 

My.  135-13  for  more  peace  in  my  advancing  y, 

135-27  cheer  my  advancing  y. 
afterward 

Po.     v-23  *  Similar  requests  .  .  .  y  afterward, 
ago 

Mis.  242-14  more  difficult  tasks  fifteen  y  ago. 

248-23  Many  y  ago  my  regular  physician 

286-  1  above  prophecy,  written  y  ago, 

375-11  *   y-  ago,  while  in  Italy, 

Pul.    35-  9  *  nineteen  hundred  y  ago. 

36-20  *  y  ago  Mrs.  Eddy  removed  from 

53-  3  *  nineteen  hundred  y  ago, 

6fr-  5  *  founded  fifteen  y  ago 

67-15  *  Founded  twenty-five  y  ago, 

69-  2  *  about  three  y  ago 

69-  8  *  some  twelve  y  ago, 
72-13  *  a  number  of  y  ago 
79-10  *  starting  fifteen  y  ago, 
85-  1  *  nearly  thirty  y  ago 

Rud.     8-  5  lion  of  six  thousand  y  ago  ; 

'01.    18-  6  the  sneers  forty  y  ago 

27-16  start  thirty  y  ago 

Po.     3-15  Written  many  y  ago. 

35-15  more  than  sixty  y  ago 

My.    10-  6  *  externalized  itself,  ten  y  ago, 

22-14  *  almost  forty  y  ago, 

43-21  *  Forty  y  ago  the  Science  of 

50-29  *  more  than  twenty-six  y  ago, 

52-20  *  Eighteen  y  ago,  the  Rev.  .   .   .  Wiggin, 

55-31  *  Twelve  y  ago  the  twenty-first 

59-  3  *  nearly  forty  y  ago. 

67-25  *  be^un  nearly  two  years  ago, 

68-15  *  built  twelve  y  ago, 

70-  5  *  only  twelve  y  ago, 
72-29  *  in  Boston  twelve  y  ago 

76-28  *  twenty-seven  y  ago  was  founded 

85-  5  *  Thirty  y  ago  it  was  comparatively 

92-14  *  it  is  but  a  few  y  ago  that 

94-31  *  But  a  few  y  ago,  men  there  were 

104-28  learn  of  her  who,  thirty  y  ago, 

109-10  If  nineteen  hundred  y  ago 

181-21  Thirty  y  ago  (1866) 

181-25  show  that  tnirty  y  ago 

182-  1  Thirty  y  ago  Chicago 

182-  4  Thirty  y  ago  at  my  request 

237-  6  some  twenty-five  y  ago 

313-  2  a  silly  song  of  y  ago. 

322-15  *  Thanksgiving  Day  twenty  y  ago, 

325-12  *  Y'  ago  I  offered  my  services 

342-  9  *  portraits  of  twenty"  j/"  ago, 
allotted 

My.  273-  7  *  beyond  the  allotted  y  of  man. 


years 
all  the 

Man.    60-17  each  day  of  all  the  y. 

My.    64-15  *  all  the  y  of  her  leadership, 
awaited  tlie 

.My.  318-13  confidently  awaited  the  y  to 
beginning  of 

Un.    13-17  "without  beginning  of  !/• — see  Heb.  7 :  3. 
closing 

Pul.    23-19  *  closing  y  of  every  century  are 
desired  for 

My.    40-  3  *  She  has  desired  for  y  to 
during  tlie 

Po.   vi-24  *  during  the  y  she  resided  in  Lynn, 
early 

Mis.     x-19  Timidity  in  early  y  caused  me, 

Pul.    68-  2  *  the  church  during  its  early  y, 

Po.    19-  6  Written  in  early  y. 
earthly 

'01.    29-10  all  the  best  of  his  earthly  y. 
eight 

Mis.  341-24  a  little  girl  of  eight  y, 

Ret.     8-  3  when  I  was  about  eight  y  old, 

Pul.    33-  3  *  When  eight  y  of  age 
eighteen 

My.    52-20  *  Eighteen  y  ago,  the  Rev.  .  .  .  Wiggin, 
1893 

'00.     7-  8  in  all  the  other  1893  y. 
eighty-seven 

My.  272-25  *  nearly  eighty-seven  y  of  age, 
eighty-sis 

My.  271-14  *  lives  at  eighty-six  y  of  age 
eleven 

Pul.    72-16  *  "And  for  the  past  eleven  y," 
few 

Mis.  125-30  within  the  past  few  y  : 

137-15  within  tlie  last  few  y. 

315-23  and  for  the  first  few  y, 

Pul.    70-12  *  She  has  within  a  few  y 

Rud.     6-17  *  within  the  last  few  y. 

My.    43-23  *  A  few  y  later  she 

91-31  *  After  but  a  few  y, 

92-14  *  it  is  but  a  few  y  ago  that 

94-31  *  a  few  y  ago,  men  there  were  who 
Of  teen 

Mis.  242-14  more  difficult  tasks  fifteen  y  ago. 

Pul.    30-27  *  within  fifteen  y  it  has  grown 

66-  5  *  was  founded  fifteen  y  ago 

79-10  *  starting  fifteen  y  ago, 

^Ty.  309-28  *  passed  her  first  fifteen  y  at 
fifty 

Un.     7-  1  in  less  than  another  fifty  y 
first 

My.    91-22  *  during  the  first  y  of 
five 

Ret.    36-  5  Five  y  after  .  .   .  my  first  copyright, 

44-  9  I  had  preached  five  y  before 

Pul.    38-  2  *  preaclied  in  other  parishes  for  five  y 

My.  356-15  within  the  last  five  y 
former 

My.  141-17  *  In  former  y,  the  annual  communion 
forty 

'01.    18-  6  the  sneers  forty  y  ago 

My.    22-14  *  Since  1866,  almost  forty  y  ago, 

22-15  *  almost  forty  y  in  the  wilderness, 

37-14  *  your  obedience  during  forty  y 

43-15  *  forty  y  before. 

43-21  *  Forty  y  ago  the  Science  of 

59-  3  *  nearly  forty  y  ago. 

59-  8  *  in  less  than  forty  y 

137-11  It  is  over  forty  y  that  I  have 

174-22  For  nearly  forty  y 

270-21  for  the  past  forty  y 

360-23  for  forty  y  in  succession. 
four 

Mis.  349-23  preached  four  y,  .  .  .  before  I 

Ret.    20-  8  about  four  y  of  age, 

Pul.    49-10  *  "Vou  have  lived  here  only  four  y, 

49-13  "Four  y  !"  she  ejaculated  ; 

My.  214-19  Four  y  after  my  discovery  of  C.  S., 
four  hundred 

Mis.  345-  3  four  hundred  y  before, 
glide  on 

Mis.  110-25  increase  rapidly  as  y  glide  on. 
goes  on  with 

Mis.    1.5-14  and  goes  on  with  y  ; 
gone  by 

My.    59-24  *  In  y  gone  by  I  have  been  asked, 
bad  passed 

Mis.  386-19  "  Y-  had  passed  o'er  thy  broken 

Po.    50-  3  "  y-  had  passed  o'er  thy  broken 
her 

Mis.    39-12  all  her  y  in  giving  it  birth. 
Impart 

Po.    23-  3  A  look  that  y  impart? 


YEARS 


years 

IncreasiiiK 

'01.    2'J-lG  parents'  incroasirip  y  and  needs 
intervening 

Pul.    8.^  3  *  during  the  intervening  y 
its 

Afis.  230-21  and  worse  than  waste  its  y. 

My.  352-  9  *  with  its  y  of  tender  ministry, 
late 

My.  141-  8  *  Of  late  y  members  of  the  church 
long 

Mis.  169-  8  the  long  y  of  invalidism 

Pul.    84-26  *  the  result  of  long  y  of  untiring, 

My.    41-28  *  through  long  y  of  consecration 
many 

Mis.  178-  2  my  own  sojourning  for  many  y, 

248-23  Many  y  ago  my  regular  jihysician 

300-24  I  had  for  many  y  lucii  pustor. 

Ret.      5-18  who  for  many  y  had  resided  in 

'00.     9-25  for  many  y  I  have  desired 

15-  3  for  many  y  has  been  awaiting  you. 

'01.    32-25  educated  my  thought  many  y, 

'02.    15-  9  struggled  on  through  many  y  ; 

Hia.    14-23  waited  many  y  for  a  student  to  reach 

Po.     3-15  Written  many  y  ago. 

Aly.    42—  7  *  one  who  has  for  many  y 

91-19  *  It  has  not  been  very  many  y  since 

163-19  many  y  of  incessant  labor 

250-29  filled  this  sacred  office  many  y, 

283-10  Many  y  have  I  prayed  and  labored 

286-  3  P'or  many  y  I  have  prayed 

304-11  for  many  y  I. wrote  for  the  best 

335-15  *  for  many  y  after  his  death. 
months  or 

Po.    54-  1  It  may  be  months  or  y 
nine 

Pul.    36-  3  *  The  work  in  .   .   .  lasted  nine  y, 

68-  6  *  taught  the  principles  .   .   .  for  nine  y 

My.     v-19  *  in  1875,  after  nine  y  of  arduous 

314-  5  *  During  the  following  nine  y 
nineteen  tiundred 

Pul.    35-  9  *  nineteen  hundred  y  ago. 

53-  3  *  nineteen  hundred  y  ago. 

My.  109-10  If  nineteen  hundred  y  ago 
ninety-sis 

Mis.  231-  6  had  seen  .  .  .  ninety-six  y. 
number  of 

Pul.    72-13  *  healed  a  number  of  y  ago 

My.  335-12  *  a  number  of  y  a  resident 
of  toii 

My.    64-  6  *  attainments  and  her  y  of  toil, 
older  In 

My.  342-  7  *  Older  in  y,  white-haired  and 
one  hundred 

Pul.    67-23  *  exactly  one  hundred  ;/■ 

Po.    22-  5  One  hundred  y\  aflame  with 
oracle  of 

'02.    17-27  this  oracle  of  y  will  put  to  flight 
our 

My.  166-20  If  all  our  y  were  holidays, 
recent 

Mis.  312-15  *  has  come  in  recent  y, 

Po.     V-  4  *  up  to  recent  y. 

My.    83-29  *  steady  gains  in  recent  y. 
riper 

Mis.  238-  5  the  reverence  of  my  riper  y 
score  of 

Ret.     2-10  more  than  a  score  of  y 

My.    98-  5  *  less  than  a  score  of  y. 
seven 

Mis.  348-18  once  in  about  seven  y 

'02.    13-  5  During  the  last  seven  y 

Pul.    36-20  *  Several  y  ago  Mrs.  Eddy 

58-  6  *  For  several  y  past 

'01.    29-27  I  allowed  them  for  several  y 

My.  134-29  *  been  familiar  for  several  y, 

304-17  for  several  y  was  tlie  proprietor 

309-12  For  several  y  father  was 
shadows  of 

My.  184-19  which  stays  the  shadows  of  y. 
sixteen 

My.  304-  9  At  sixteen  y  of  age, 
sis  thousand 

Rud.     8-  5  lion  of  six  thousand  y  ago  ; 
sixty 

Pul.    32-20  *  some  sixty  y  of  age, 

Po.    35-15  Written  more  than  sixty  y  ago 
subsequent 

My.  304-20  and  for  ten  subsequent  y 
succeeding 

My.  177-18  but  succeeding  y  show 
successive 

Ret.   40-  1  Through  four  successive  y 

62-  1  many  successive  y  I  have 


1087 


YEARS 


years 

sum  of 

My.  146-10  "If  wi.sdom  lenetheru  my  mjru  of  y 

177-11  if  wisdom  lefigtneria  my  sum  of  y 
ten 

Ret.    10-  4  At  ten  y  of  a«;c  I  wa« 

My.    10-  8  *  externalizeil  Itiwlf,  ten  y  Ago, 

310-23  »  Mary,  a  child  ten  y  old, 
tender 

.\tis.  2.V4-  6  brooded  .  .  .  over  their  tender  y 
that  have  passed 

.My.    47-17  ♦  over  the  y  that  have  itajmtti 

47-23  ♦  y  that  have  pai»»e<J  since  Mrs.  Eddy 
these 

My.    11-9  *  during  these  !/•  she  has 

22-20  ♦  In  these  y  of  work  she  has 
thirty 

Mis.  161-19  when  he  was  thirty  y  of  a^e  ; 

16.3-  4  had  for  thirty  y  been  prt'parin^ 

341-25  vow  of  celibacy  for  thirty  y, 

.382-  8  has  cost  more  "than  thirty  y 

Pul.  vii-  4  during  the  en.suirig  thirty  y. 

85-  1  *  nearly  thirty  y  ago  began  to  lay  the 

'01.    27-16  could  start  thirty  t/    ago 

My.    70-  4  *  organized  only  thirty  y, 

85-  5  *  Thirty  y  ago" it  wa«  comparatively 

104-28  thirty  y  ago,  wa.s  met  with  the 

181-21  Thirty  y  ago  (1866)  C.  S.  wa.M  disco* ered 

181-25  thirty  y  ago  the  fleath-rute  was 

182-  1  Thirty  y  ago  Chicago  had  few 

182-  4  Thirty  y  ago  at  my  re<piHst 

182-  7  a  membership  of  thirty  y 
three 

Mis.  120-24  once  In  three  y  is  perhaps  as  often 

139-  2  three  y  from  this  date  ; 

139-  3  to  meet  again  in  three  y. 

163-  3  Three  y  he  went  about  doing  good. 

163-22  Oidy  three  y  a  personal  Saviour! 

349-31  accepted  no  .  .  .  for  about  tlirw  y, 

353-27  at  about  three  y  of  scientilic  age. 

Man.    25-14  but  once  in  three  y. 

54-  4  suspended  for  not  less  than  three  y 

55-16  three  y  of  exemplary  character. 

68-  2  member  of  this  (hurch  at  least  three  y 

68-  5  to  remain  with  Mrs.  Kddy  three  y 
89-14  healing  acceptablv  three  y, 

89-22  healing  succe.'vsfully  three  y 

91-24  three  y  beginning" a. d.  1907; 

94-17  shall  not  be  less  than  three  y. 

Ret.     6-18  two  or  three  y  he  read  law 

24-22  withdrew  from  society  about  three  y, 

Pul.    53-  8  *  three  y  of  his  mini.itry  on  earth, 

69-  2  *  came  to  Haliimore  about  three  y  ago 
73-  8  *  from  the  world  for  three  y 

'00.      7-  7  during  the  past  three  y 

My.    98-20  *  in  a  little  less  than  three  y. 

114-16  consulted  no  other  .   .   .  for  about  three  y 

246-  2  for  three  y  as  practitioners 

246-  8  jtractised  ('.  .>^.  three  y 

250-  9  three  y  of  accei>table  service 

250-16  stipulating  three  y  as  the  term  for 

251-19  after  three  y  of  poo<l  practice, 

255-  9  retnoved  every  three  y , 
three  con-seeutlve 

Man.    68-15  remain  with  her  three  consecutive  y, 

91-25  are  for  three  consecutite  y 
tired 

Pco.     8-  8  for  the  sins  of  a  few  tired  y 
to  come 

My.    22-23  *  In  y  to  come  the  moral  and 

56-  2  *  adequate  for  y  to  come. 
twelve  i^_ 

Man.    35-  1  Children  when  Twelve   V"  OW. 

35-  3  at  the  age  of  twelve  y. 

54-18  not  be  receive<1  .   .   .  for  twelve  y. 

Pul.    69-  8  *  some  twelve  y  ago. 

My.    55-31  *  Twelve  y  ago  the  twenty-first  of 

68-15  *  built  twelve  y  ago. 

70-  5  •  its  first  church  only  twelve  y  ago, 
72-29  *  in  Boston  twelve  y  ago 

169-  6  under  twelve  y  of  age, 

311-15  at  twelve  y  of  age. 
twenty 

Mis.    SS-13  twenty  y  in  the  pulpit. 

242-23  having  taken  it  twenty  y  ; 

3f(jn.    62-11  up  to  the  age  of  twenty  y. 

Ret.    24-  7  During  twenty  y  prior  to 

Pul.    38-  7  •  During  these  succeeding  twenty  y 

Aly.  321-21  *  twenty  y  since  I  first  saw  you 

321-29  *  durinp  the  pa^t  twenty  U- 

322-15  *  Thanksgiving  Day  twenty  y  ago, 

342-  9  *  portraits  of  twenty  y  ago, 
twenty-tlve 

Pul.    67-15  *  Founded  twenty-five  y  ago. 

My.  100-11  *  It  is  only  twenty-five  y, 

237-  6  some  twenty-five  y  ago 


YEARS 


years 

twenty-seven 

^fl|.    76-2S    *  which  twenty-seven  y  ago 
twenty-six 
My.    48-14 
50-29 
two 
Mis.  278-29 
375-14 
'00.    12-24 
My.    67-25 
181-31 


1088 


*  and  twenty-six  y  later 

*  more  than  twenty-six  y  ago, 


For  two  y  I  have  been  gradually 

*  I  spent  two  y  in  Paris, 
over  two  y —  he  labored  in  the 

*  Itegun  nearly  two  y  ago, 
first  two  y  of  iriy  discovery  of 

two  and  a  half 

I'ltl,    49-14     *  oidy  two  and  a  half  y." 
two  consecutive 

Ret.      G-27    for  two  consecutive  y. 
two  bundred 

Pill.    26-27    *  over  two  hundred  y  old, 

'01.    24-17    more  than  two  hundred  y  old. 
working 

Aly.  298-  7    distinguished  all  my  working  y. 

Mis.    ix— 15  To  preserve  a  long  course  of  y 

xi-25  tlirough  the  <lini  corridors  of  y, 

35-  1  Y'  of  practical  proof, 

110-16  and  rnontlis  into  y, 

Pul.    23-20  *  y  of  more  intense  life, 

Po.    67-20  change  not  with  y  ; 

Aly.    vi-18  *  for  y  the  principal  contributor  to 

181-22  Witiiin  those  y  it  is  estimated 

321-31  *  who  i;new  you  y  before  1  did, 


*  ailment  of  seven  y  standing, 
relative  to  a  three  y  term 


years' 

Pul.      6-17 
My.  250-  3 

yellow 

Ret.     2-22    newspapers,  y  with  age. 

yellow-fever  and  yellow  fever 

Ret.    19-  8    y  raged  in  that  city, 

*  he  died  of  y  /". 
suddenly  seized  with  y  /• 

*  y  /•  of  the  worst  tyjie, 

*  case  was  one  ot  y  f- 


My. 


312-  8 
312-20 
335-17 
335-27 

yesterday 

Mis.  281-25 
Ret.    94-22 


Pul. 


N'o. 
'02. 
My. 


yet 


Alis. 


I  felt  the  weight  of  this  y, 
"the  same  y, —  Jleb.  13;  8. 

61-  4  "the  same  y,—  IJeb.  13;  8. 

40-22  *  was  y  dedicated  to  the 

61-24  *  Church  .   .   .  dedicated  y. 

72-  6  *  called  upon  a  few  .  .   .  y 

73-18  *  When  seen  y  she  emphasized 

31-  7  than  they  did  y. 

44-25  *  "Heretics  of  y  are  martyrs 

4-21  statute  for  y,  and  to-day, 

5-  3  tribal  religions  of  y 

29-10  *  closing  mcident  .   .    .  y 

31-18  *  opened  ...  in  Boston  y 

65-  7  *  voted  y  afternoon  to  raise 

75-  7  *   Y'  was  a  busy  day 

75-19  *  Crowded  as  the  hall  was  y, 

86-11  *  present  at  the  dedication  y 

86-26  *  attendance  at  the  ceremonies  y 

109-12  "the  same  y,~  Ileb.  13;  8. 

173-  7  hospitality  extended  ;/" 

173-13  would  bring  thousands  here  y  ; 

220-32  to-day  than  it  did  y. 

246-28  are  the  same  to-day  as  y 

292-28  same  y,  to-day,  and  forever; 

296-16  healthier  and  happier,  than  y. 

328-18  *  issued  licenses  y 

4—15  y  but  little  time  has  been 

7-26  greater  worlc  y  remains  to  be  done. 

12-23  are  y  to  be  uncovered 

35-11  most  concise,  y  complete, 

46-28  has  not  y  whollv  attained  unto 

53-23  y  he  found  it  difficult  to 

69-27  The  man  is  living  y  ; 

71-  4  y  he  saved  many  a  drunkard 

81-21  or  has  not  Truth  y  reached  the 

86-  4  but  it  doth  not  y  appear. 

105-  7  y  this  demonstration  is  the 

120-13  mighty  victory  is  y  to  be  won, 

126-15  church  is  not  y  quite  sensible  of 

126-23  y  nothing  circulates  so  rapidly  : 

130-  6  Do  we  y  understand 

139-  5  such  as  you  even  y  have  not 

142-30  y  as  friends  we  can 

163-22  y  the  foundations  he  laid 

179-26  y  we  look  into  matter  and  the  earth 

184-19  y  persists  in  evil, 

190-13  needs  y  to  be  learned. 

194-  8  y  should  deny  the  validity 

197-  7  is  not  y  recognized. 

212-32  had  not  y  drunk  of  his  cup, 


yet 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Mis.  215-32 
222-24 

227-  9 

228-  4 
236-25 
238-11 
238-17 
243-  5 
262-24 
270-22 
273-18 
280-  9 
286-17 
306-  5 
309-31 
317-16 
317-17 
360-  2 
360-  7 
368-  8 
377-  4 
379-30 

395-  8 

396-  9 
53-25 
18-12 
21-22 
26-27 
31-20 
38-  4 
67-8 
78-  4 
80-  4 
80-  9 

82-  1 
93-21 
94-  5 
94-  7 

6-26 
9-24 
11-27 
19-  6 
21-  5 
21-  7 
29-25 
33-  7 
34-15 
35-10 
36-21 
36-23 
48-  3 
55-21 
58-17 
59-  9 
60-11 
60-25 
62-  4 
3-20 
7-  7 
14-  4 
15-14 
.32-20 
38-26 
44-11 
49-10 
51-  8 
59-  2 
72-18 
73-27 

83-  6 
8-19 

14-17 

5-19 

16-16 

27-19 

31-  5 

34-22 

.34-23 

35-19 

4-23 

6-14 

7-29 

9-18 

12-14 

14-  2 

23-  5 

23-  7 

27-13 

12-  1 

1.5-  2 

18-21 

19-  2 

8-16 

10-28 

Po.  vii-  2 


Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 
'01. 


'0. 


Pco. 


YET 


nor  y  when  it  is  in  the  ear  ; 
for  it  is  not  y  known. 
y  with  malice  aforethougiit 
and  y  not  to  avenge  thyself, 

i'",  notwittistanding  one's 
more  tlian  history  has  y  recorded. 

Y'  the  good  done,  and  the  love  that 
not  y  niaile  .surgery  one  of  the 
y  were  our  burdens  heavy  but  for 
y  follow  him  in  healing, 
not  y  accomplished  all  the 
y,  I  would  not  weigh  you, 
y  this  is  possible  in  Science, 

*  motto  has  not  y  been  decided  upon, 
more  than  they  have  y  learned. 

is  y  assimilated  spiritually 
y  this  assimilation  is  indispensable 
Human  lives  are  y  uncarved, 
unpretentious  y  colossal  characters, 

*  Y'  that  scaffold  sways  the  future, 
y  so  near  and  full  of  radiant  relief 

F",  there  remained  the  difficulty  of 
y  I  trow.  When  sweet  rondeau 

Y'  here,  upon  this  faded  sofl, 

Y'  wherefore  signalize  the  birth 

Y',  dwellers  in  Eden, 
awakening  .   .   .  is  as  y  imperfect  ; 
know  y  more  of  the  notliingness  of 
y  offend  in  one  point,  —  Jas.  2;  10. 
y  he  stopped  my  work, 
and  y  are  separate  from  God. 
student  has  not  y  achieved  the 
y  it  may  seem  severe. 

*  Y-  they  grind  exceeding  small ; 
y  their  core  is  constantly 

as  y  tJiis  grandest  verity  has  not 

and  y  contradicts  divine  Science 

seems  to  be  good,  and  y  errs, 

are  not  y  thoroughly  drilled 

y  liealing,  as  I  teach  it. 

There  are  y  four  monttis, 

y  which  He  cannot  avert. 

y  each  mortal  is  not  two 

y  they  are  not  two  but  one, 

I  shall  y  praise  Him, —  Psal.  42;  11. 

y  we  have  it  on  divine  autliority  : 

y  put  your  finger  on  a  burning 

y,  strictly  speaking,  there  is  no 

y  admit  the  reality  of  moral  evil, 

y  is  not  conscious  of  matter, 

y  ask,  and  I  will  answer. 

"F-  in  my  flesh— J^o&.  19;  26. 

y  without  sin." —  Hcb.  4;  15. 

y  as  "the  Son  of  man —  John  3;  13. 

y  we  descant  upon  sickness, 

are  y  in  your  sins." —  /  Cor.  15;  17. 

y  God  dies  not, 

"Y-  in  my  flesh— J^o&  19;  26. 

Y-  when  I  recall  the  past, 

active  y  unseen  mental  agencies 

y  have  given  no  warning. 

*  y  she  nad  the  coloring  and  the 

*  Y'  eacii  and  all  these  movements, 

*  y  the  mother  in  Israel,  alone 

*  and  y  from  a  barren  waste 

*  y  they  are  to  be  numbered 

*  she  has  not  y  visited  her  temple, 

*  y  have  been  perfectly  well." 

*  no  more  complete  and  y  concise 

*  has  not  y  the  moral  strength 
y  is  false  to  God  and  man, 

y  will  expect  and  require  others  to 
and  y  is  arrayed  against  being, 
y  forever  giving  forth  more  light, 

*  "No  man  living  hath  y  seen  man." 
they  are  y  sick  and  sinful. 

Life  of  Spirit  is  not  y  discerned. 

y  mounting  to  the  throne  of  glory 

and  y  governs  mankind. 

I  shall  y  praise  Him, —  Psal.  42;  11. 

y  God  must  be  One 

and  y  have  believed." — John  20;  29. 

y  Christ  is  rejected  of  men  ! 

y  should  not  have  charity, 

and  y  commit  sin, 

y  that  God  has  an  opposite 

y  that  evil  exists  and  is  real. 

If  any  one  as  y  has  healed 

has  not  y  come  ; 

y  I  never  lost  my  faith 

Y-  he  said,  "The  works — John  14;  13. 

Y'  behold  his  love  ! 

y  we  make  more  of  matter, 

y  that  hour  was  a  prophecy  of 

*  y,  even  these  are  characterized 


yet 


Po 

2^  7 

27-14 

• 

27-10 

31-  2 

34-15 

42-  4 

57-15 

5&-  1 

64-  1 

68-13 

74-  4 

77-  6 

78-14 

My 

V-  1 

11-  2 

45-  9 

50-17 

53-  4 

55-  6 

60-15 

69-17 

75-27 

80-  9 

82-  1 

93-13 

97-  7 

97-28 

99-25 

107-14 

109-16 

111-20 

114-  7 

114-U 

114-13 

118-17 

121-10 

121-15 

134-13 

146-15 

146-16 

152-10 

186-22 

228-  9 

243-13 

251-  2 

273-11 

292-  3 

294-  2 

302-23 

323-  7 

331-28 

332-  7 

334-20 

352-  9 

yield 

Mis. 

46-  3 

120-  7 

178-28 

182-31 

184-16 

190-26 

221-28 

236-11 

246-21 

345-  9 

346-18 

395-24 

Ret. 

23-  4 

Un 

39-  4 

60-28 

64-13 

No. 

3.^  8 

'02. 

13-10 

>             Hea. 

18-  2 

Po. 

2-17 

46-12 

58-  9 

67-22 

yielded 

Mis 

237-  3 

373-  7 

Ret 

38-  7 

57-14 

•01 

31-26 

yielding 

Mis 

12-20 

107-20 

236-15 

'01 

20-  1 

Hea 

11-  6 

Peo 

7-20 

Po 

23-13 

My 

121-11 

YET 


give  those  earnest  eyes  y  back 

With  traitors  unvoiced  y? 

ere  tliev  hreaic  in  silence  y, 

nor  {/■  oy  nature  sown, 

Y'  wherefore  asli  tliy  doom? 

y-  tiiere's  one  will  tte  victor, 

And  y  I  trow, 

Y'  liere,  upon  this  faded  sod, 

Y\  dwellers  in  Eden, 

Y'  stronger  ttian  these  is  the  spell 

Smile  on  me  y, 

Y-  wherefore  this  Thy  love? 

0  meeliest  of  mourners,  while  y 

*  God  of  Hosts,  be  witli  us  y  ; 

*  we  are  as  y  but  imperfect 

*  V'-  the  upwards  of  tliirty  tliousand 

*  "y  there  was  a  feeling  of  trust 

*  y  not  until  tlie  autlioress 

*  y  the  thought  of  obtaining 

*  I  have  y  the  little  Bible 

*  y  not  a  single  pillar  or  post 

*  No  church  has  ever  y  been 

*  y  they  were  believed. 

*  Y'  they  all  have  the  same 

*  y  it  has  rare  luras  for 

*  It  has  y  to  be  shown  that 

*  Boston  has  not  y  recovered 

*  and  the  end  is  not  y. 

y-  the  homoeopathist  adminiatera 

y  we  may  sometimes  say 

and  y  the  book  itself  be 

y  reached  the  maximum 

not  y  uncovered  to  the  gaze 

is  not  y  won. 

y  have  believed."  —  John  20;  29. 

y  yielding  to  the  touch  of 

Y'  peace  is  desirable, 

imperative  demand  not  y  met. 

has  not  y  been  reached. 

y-  his  immortal  words 

human  race  has  not  y  reached 

while  they  are  y  six-aking, —  Isa.  65 .'  24. 

y  depart  from  Christ's  teachings. 

not  y  had  the  privilege  of 

1  cannot  y  say. 

y  have  I  not  seen —  Psal  37;  25. 
more  than  history  has  y  recorded, 
are  y  in  a  large  minority 
Because  C.  S.  is  not  y  popular, 

*  I  have  his  little  book  y. 

*  y  when  we  listen  to  Mrs.  Glover 

*  {/•  it  is  all  we  can  award  : 
and  y  commit  sin, 

*  y  we  know  that  the  real  gratitude 

"To  whom  ye  y —  Rom.  6;  16. 
to  whom  ye  y —  Rom.  6;  IB. 
but  will  y  to  circumstances, 
sin,  and  death  will  y  to  it, 
y  to  material  sense,  and  lose  his 
must  y  to  the  right  sense, 
y  the  same  product 
and  y  obedience  to  them 
wrong  that  refused  to  y  its  prey 

*  unless  you  y  your  religion," 
"to  whom  ye  y —  Rom.  6;  16. 

The  languid  brooklets  y  their  sighs, 

y  to  the  irony  of  fate, 

y  to  holiness"  health,  and  Life, 

y  to  His  eternal  presence, 

nruist  !/•  to  despair, 

y  lovingly  to  the  purpose  of  divine 

y  this  churcli  a  liberal  income. 

y  to  the  government  of  God, 

Y"  to  the  sun's  more  genial. 

And  y  its  beauty  luid  perfume 

languid  brooklets  y  their  sigha, 

y  earth  the  fragrance  of  goodness 

y  somewhat  to  the  metaphysical 
but,  as  usual,  he  finally  y. 
I  y  to  a  constant  conviction 
would  have  y  to  Science, 
and  y  up  graciously 

danger  oi  y  to  temptation 

three  states  .   .   .  before  y  error. 

y  to  constant  solicitations  of 

y  to  its  aggressive  features. 

physics  are  y  slowly  to  metaphysics  ; 

*  If  we  carve  it  then  on  the  y  stone 
y-  a  holy  strength  to  right, 

y  to  the  touch  of  a  finger. 


1089 


YULE-FIRES 


yields 


Mis 

37-23 

84-30 

204     9 

220-12 

3;jU   15 

Ret. 

18-12 

49-  1 

Put. 

6-  4 

•00. 

15-15 

Pea. 

2-  6 

Po. 

64-  1 

yoke 

Mis. 

90-17 

262-26 

yon 

Mis. 

392-  6 

Po. 

1-13 

20-  8 

yonder 

My. 

222-12 

yore 

Mis. 

360-27 

Put. 

7-  5 

Po. 

47-  2 

My. 

110-  8 

York, 

Pa. 

Put. 

88-27 

young 

Mis. 

49-  1 

49-  5 

apj>etite  for  alcohol  y  to  K<-ierice 

y  a  clearer  and  nearer  m;nmt  of  Life 

error  y  up  it.s  weaponti 

until  the  jiatient'H  mind  y, 

if  it  (/■  not,  growH  .ntronger. 

earth  y  you  her  t»:ar, 

which  !/•  a  large  income. 

y  to  the  church  e.>iiabluhed  by 

y  to  sharp  conviction 

y  its  groH.'jer  elemeniji, 

eartii  y  you  her  tear, 

Break  the  y  of  bondage  In  every 
and  renders  the  y  easy. 

majestic  oak,  from  u*  high  place 
Proud  from  y  cloud-crownwl 
majestic  oak,  from  y  high  place 

hence  to  y  place  ;—  .\tatt.  17;  20. 


is  heard  a.s  of  y  .saying 
To-day,  as  of  y,  her  laws 
As  sweetly  they  came  of  y, 
and  it  shines  as  of  y, 

*  Daily,    Y'.  P-. 

A  y  lady  entered  the  College  class 
—     -    this  y  ladv  liad  manifeste<l 
145-24    y  lion  and  the  fatling—  Isa.  II ;  6. 
201-28    y  man  is  awakene«l  to  bar  hi.t  door 
254-  8    mother-bircl  teiideth  her  y 
390-24    Ne'er  perish  y,  like  things  of  earth. 
Ret.      7-  7    *  Albert  Baker  was  a  y  man 
19-19    tender  devotion  to  his  y  bride 
neither  y  nor  old, 

*  "Had  I  u"  blood  in  my  veins, 
Langle>-,  tne  y  American  a-stronomer 

*  too  strong  for  y  Melanchthon." 
thinking  alone  of  a  fair  y  liride, 
picturing  alone  a  glad  y  face, 
will  the  y  year  dawn  with  wiswlom's 
Ne'er  perish  y,  like  things  of  earth, 
but  a  y  heart  and  glad 
where  the  y  child  liej*. 
When  a  y  man  vainly  boasted. 

*  chapter  sub-title 
"I  have  been  y.—  Psal.  37;  25. 

*  He  left  his  y  wife  in  a 
tender  devotion  to  his  u'  I'ride 

*  y  wife  prayed  incessantly 

may  then  be  even  y  than  now." 
1  shall  then  be  even  y 


y  of  whom  was  my  father. 

y  of  my  parents'  six  children 

Alark  Baker  was  the  y  of 

my  y  brother.  tJetirge  Sullivan  Baker, 

Young  Men's  Christian  Association 

My.  332-17    *   Y'  .M'  C'  -A'  at  Wilmington. 

youth 


Un. 

61-  8 

Pul. 

7-  2 

Rud. 

6-13 

Hea. 

2-12 

Po. 

8-20 

9-  3 

27-  8 

56-  3 

66-12 

My. 

122-19 

149-14 

272-19 

273-11 

312-  8 

330-31 

3;i5-30 

younger 

My. 

146-11 

177-12 

youngest 

Ret. 

4-  2 

5-  6 

My. 

309-17 

310-  9 

Po. 
My. 


Mis.  ix-19 
ix-21 
226-  4 
241-  1 
324-  6 
Ret.  15-10 
17-  1 
IS-  1 
Pul.  33--28 
8-14 
63-  S 
13-23 
261-  2 
272-19 
273-16 
274-11 

youthful 

Pul.      S-23 

youward 

My.  216-18 

Yule-flres 

My.  256-23 


a  y  that  never  prows  old  ; 

fleeting  fre3hne.><s  of  y. 

unbia,se<i  y  and  the  aged 

faith  of  both  y  and  ad\ilt 

y.  manhood,  and  age  gaylv  tread 

taught  me  from  mv  y  :—  Psal.  71 ;  17. 

Written  in  y,  while  visiting 

Here  is  y  ! 

*  visions  in  their  early  I/", 
the  heaven  of  my  y 
Here  is  y  I 

thy  !/"  is  renewed—  Psal.  103;  5. 
parents  and  guardians  of  y 

*  chapter  sub-title 

be  early  presenteil  to  y 
in  y  tend  to  success. 

The  resident  y  workers 

The  purpose  of  God  to  y 

the   Y'  burn. 


ZEAL 


1090 


ZONE 


Z 


zeal 

Mis.  177-15 

284-  8 

Ret.    79-24 

My.    85-14 

95-30 

97-22 

187-  1 

259-18 

291-10 

zealots 

Mis.  335-22 

zealous 

Mis.  322-26 
Pul.  84-27 
My.  213-12 

zenith 

Mis.  320-24 
Pul.  36-  4 
My.  225-  4 

zephyr 

A/is.  394-  2 
Po.    45-  1 

zephyrs 

Ret.    17-  3 

Po.    15-  1 

62-  2 

zest 

Pul.    46-24 


doff  your  lavender-kid  z', 
a  ;•  without  knowledge, 
Restrain  untempered  z'. 

*  tile  z'  and  entiiusiasm  of 

*  religious  faitii  and  enlightened  3" 

*  z'  of  its  membership, 
faith,  and  Christian  z' 
an  honest,  wise  Z', 

z'  according  to  wisdom, 

is  a  fault  of  z", 

compensate  your  z'  affection 

*  z'  effort  on  the  part  of 
more  z'  to  do  good, 

the  2"  of  Trutii's  domain, 

*  very  z'  of  its  prosperity, 
rising  to  the  z'  of  success, 

'T  is  borne  on  the  z' 
'Tis  borne  on  the  z' 

midst  the  z'  at  play 
soft  sighing  z' 
midst  the  z'  at  play 

*  perhaps  with  an  unusual  z\ 


Zeus 

My.  159-26 

Zion  (sec  also 

Mis.  120-28 
146-  1 
150-14 
154-12 
309-  1 
22-19 
35-  8 
16-25 
125-24 
133-  8 
171-  4 
184-24 
184-28 
270-25 


Pul. 
•01. 
My. 


Z-,  the  master  of  the  gods, 

Zion's) 

this  daughter  of  Z-  : 

remember  tliee,  and  God's  Z-, 

lovetti  the  gates  of  Z' . 

the  prosperity  of  His  Z- . 

watchmen  on  the  walla  of  Z' , 

Then  shall  Z'  have  put  on  her 

upon  the  hill-tops  of  Z' . 

Behold,  I  lay  in  Z—  Isa.  28;  16. 

Z'  must  put  on  her  beautiful 

church  triumphant,  and  Z-  be  glorified. 

come  to  Z-  with  songs —  Isa.  35;  10. 

prosperity  of  Z'  is  very  precious 

that  saith  unto  Z-, —  Isa.  52;  7. 

I  love  the  prosperity  ot  Z-, 


Zion's 

Mis.  370-  9    sentinels  of  Z-  watch-towers 
My.     3-11    in  Z'  waste  places, 

Zion-s  Herald 

Mis.  132-12    your  communication  to  Z-  H', 
published  in  Z-  H\ 
*  Z'  H',  a  rather  bitter  critic 


circling  on,  from  2'  to  z\ 

serving  his  country  in  that  torrid  «• 


My. 

242-  3 
97-15 

zone 

Chr. 
'00. 

53-  1 
10-29 

APPENDIX   A 

INDEX  TO  THE   CHAPTER  SUB-TITLES,   HEADINGS, 
AND  TITLES   OF  THE   POEMS 

IN   THE 

WRITINGS    OF    MARY    BAKER    EDDY 
OTHER  THAN  SCIENCE  AND  HEALTH 


INDEX 

TO  THE  CHAPTER  SUB-T[TLES,  HEADINGS,  AND 
TITLES  OF  THE  POEMS 


A  Benediction—  My.  295-21 

Aboiisiiing  the  Communion  —  Aly.  140-11 

About  infectious  diseases — Aly.  344-21 

A  Card— A/is.  256-6 

A  Card— A/is.  310-10 

A  Card— A/i/.  316-10 

A  Card  —  My.  331-17 

A  Christian  Science  Church —  Pul.  56-24 

A  Christian  Science  Statute — Mis.  297-15 

A  Christmas  Sermon  —  Mis.  161-1 

Acknowledgment  of  Gifts — My.  164-6 

A  Correction— A/i/.  217-16 

A  Correction— A/i/.  284-11 

A  Cruce  Salus—  Mis.  293-20 

Address  at  Annual  Meeting,  June  6,  1899 — My.  131-17 

Address  at  Pleasant  View,  June,  1903 — Aly.  170-11 

Address  before  the  Alumni  of  the  Massachusetts  Meta- 
physical College,  1895— A/ts.  110-13 

Address  before  the  Christian  Scientist  Association  of  tlie 
Massachusetts  Metaphysical  College,  in  1893 — Alis. 
116-7 

Address, —  Laying  the  Corner-stone — A/is.  143-13 

Address  on  the  Fourth  of  July  at  Pleasant  View,  Concord, 
N.  H.,  before  2,500  Members  of  The  Mother  Church,  1897  — 
Mis.  251-1 

Address  to  the  Concord  Church,  February,  1899— My.  148-9 

Advantage  of  Mind-healing —  Mis.  255-17 

Advice  to  Students—  Alis.  298-24 

Afterglow  —  A/^/.  250-14 

A  Great  Man  and  His  Saying—  A//s.  312-10 

A  Kindly  Greeting— A/)/.  163-16 

A  Letter  and  Mrs.  Eddy's  Reply-  My.  362-  9 

A  Letter  by  Mrs.  Eddy—  Aly.  357-26 

A  Letter  by  Mrs.  Eddy— A/y.  360-7 

A  Letter  by  Mrs.  Eddy—  A/j/.  360-28 

A  Letter  from  Mrs.  Eddy— A/j/.  134-20 

A  Letter  from  Mrs.  Eddy—  My  359-16 

A  Letter  from  our  Leader —  My.  351-1 

Alphabet  and  Bayonet —  Ret.  11—4 

Alphabet  and  Bayonet —  Po.  page  60 

Amendment  to  By-law — My.  15-2 

A  Misstatement  Corrected  —  Aly.  304-2 

An  Allegory—  Alis.  323-1 

Analysis  of  "Pantheism" —  Pan.  2-9 

An  astonishing  motion —  My.  65-2 

An  Elegant  Souvenir —  Pul.  76-22 

An  Explanation — Aly.  280-27 

Angels— A/ts.  306-22 

An  idea  of  the  size —  My.  69-26 

Announcement — My.  163-8 

Announcement  of  the  dedication —  My.  26-2 

A  Paean  of  Praise—  Aly.  355-18 

A  Plea  for  Justice—  My.  30.5-26 

Application  forms —  A/an.  113-1 

A  Question  Answered  —  My.  133-9 

Article  XXII.,  Section  17—  My.  353-20 

A  Statement  by  Mrs.  Eddy — My.  356-12 

A  Telegram  and  Mrs.  Eddy's  Reply — A/i/.  207-6 

A  Telegram  and  Mrs.  Eddy's  Reply-  My.  361-15 

A  Temple  Given  to  God— Ded'icatioii  of  The  Mother 
Church  of  Christian  Science  —  Pul.  40-9 

A  Timely  Issue —  A/)s.  4-11 

A  Tribute  to  the  Bible— A/y.  295-8 

At  the  Window  —  Pul.  39-13 

Autumn— A/is.  39.5-14 

Autumn — •  Po.  page  58 

A  Verse-  A/is.  400-12 

A  Verse —  Po.  page  69 

A  word  from  the  Directors,  May,  1905— Aly.  20-22 

A  Word  In  Defence—  My.  264-2 

A  Word  to  the  Wise—  Mis.  319-17 

A  Word  to  the  Wise—  My.  139-16 

A  Word  to  the  Wise—  Aly.  223-26 


B 

Bible  Lasaons- A/)s.  180-20 
Big  church  is  paid  for—  My.  75-24 
Bhnd  Leaders— A/is.  370-19 
Board  of  lOducation.  —  Man.  8J^-1 
Board  of  Lectureship.—  Man.  93-1 

c 

Capitalization  —  Aly.  225-6 

Card  —  Mis.  321-23 

Card —  Aly.  25-15 

Card  —  My.  136-12 

Card  of  Thanks  —  My.  173-1 

Charity  and  Invalids  —  My.  231-1 

Children's  service  —  My.  78-26 

Chimes  Rang  Sweetly  —  Pul.  61-20 

"Christ  and  Christmas"  —  Mis.  371-28 

Christ  and  Christmas  —  Chr.  page  &J 

C;iiri3tian  Science  —  A/is.  232-5 

Christian  Science  —  Pul.  52-10 

Christian  Science  —  Pul.  63-3 

Christian  Science  —  Pul.  67-3 

Christian  Science  and  China  —  My.  234-15 

Christian  Science  and  the  Church  —  My.  2W-2 

Christian  Science  and  the  Times  —  My.  266-11 

Christian  Science  Healing  — My.  219-11 

Christian  Science  in  Tremont  Temple  —  Mis.  95-1 

Christian  Science  not  Pantheism  —  Pan.  2-1 

Christian  Science  Thanks  —  My.  264-8 

Christian  Scientists  —  Pul.  75-15 

Christian  Scientists  have  all  the  money  needed  — My.  7»-14 

Christian  Theism  —  A/is.  13-13 

Christ  is  One  and  Divine  —  '01.  8-1 

Christmas   —  A/is.  320-3 

Christinas,  1900  —My.  256-16 

('hristiiui.s  for  the  Children  —My.  261-1 

Christinas  Gifts  — My.  257-23 

Christmas  Morn  —  Po.  page  29 

Clirist  Mv  Refuge  —  Mxs.  396-17 

Christ  My  Refuge  —  Pul.  18-1 

Chri.st  Mv  Refuge  —  Po.  page  12 

Church  an<l  School  —  A/is.  313-24 

Church-building.  —  A/a»».  102-1 

Church  Maimal.  —  Man.  104-1 

Church  Membership.  —  Man.  34-1 

Church  Officers.  —  Afnn.  21-1 

Church  Officers.  —  Man.  25-1 

Church  Services.     -  Man.  58-1 

Class,  Pulpit,  Students'  Student.  —  \tis.  316-5 

Class  Teaching    -  yty.  240-22 

Close   of   the    Massachusetts   Metaphysical   Collet  —  A/i5. 

271-18 
Come  Thou  —  Mis.  384-1 
Come  Thou  —  Po.  page  36 
Comment  on  an  Editorial  which  Appeared  in  the  Christian 

Science  Sentinel.  September  23.  1905  —  My.  2.32-10 
Comment  on  Letter  from  First  Church  of  Christ,  ScieatiBt, 

Ottawa.  Ontario  —  My.  209-1 
Committee  on  Publication.  —Alan.  97-1 
Communion,  liKM  —  My.  15-11 

Communion  Address,  January,  1896  — Atis.  120-26 
Communion  Hyinti  —  Mis.  398-21 
Communion  Hymn  —  Po.  page  75 
Communion,  January  2.  1S98  —  Aly.  121-1 
Communion,  June  4,  lSi>9  —  My.  124-5 
Communion  Season  is  Abolished  —  My.  141-2 
Communion  service  and  dedication  —  A/i/.  29-3 
Comparison  to  English  Barmaids  —  Mis.  294-24 
Compounds  —  A/is.  270-27 
Concord,  N.H.,  to   Mrs.  Eddy  and    Mrs.  Eddy's    Reply  — 

My.  364-19 
Constancy  —  Po.  page  3 
Contagion  —  A/is.  228-20 
Corner-Stone  Laid  at  Concord  —  My.  158-6 


CHAPTER   SUB-TITLES,    HEADINGS,     1094  AND   TITLES   OF   THE    POEMS 


D 

Dedication  day.  —  My.  77-17 

Dedication  of  a  Temperance  Hall—  Po.  page  39 

Deed  Conveying  Land  for  Church  Purposes.  —  Man.  136-1 

Deed  of  Trust.—  Man.  128-1 

Deification  of  Personality— A/fs.  307-11 

Description  of  the  extension — Aly.  67-^ 

Discipline. —  Man.  40-1 

Discovered  Christian  Science —  Pul.  70-3 

Disease  Unreal —  No.  4-5 

Divine  Science—  Mis.  33&-20 

Do  Not  Belieye  She  Was  Deified—  Pul.  71-10 

E 

Early  Chimes,  December,  1898— A/j/.  256-1 

Easter  Message,  1902— A/j/.  155-16 

Easter  Morn —  Po.  page  30 

Easter  Services — Mis.  177-21 

Editor's  Extracts  from  Sermon — Jiiis.  168-21 

Exhortation  —  Pan.  13-9 

Evil,  as  Personified  by  the  Serpent  —  Pan.  6-10 

Exodus  begins —  My.  82-5 

Extempore —  Aly.  354-13 

Extension  of  The  Mother  Church—  My.  67-5 

Extract  from  a  Christmas  Letter — Mis.  159-10 

Extract  from  a  Letter — Mis.  148-7 

Extract  from  a  letter  in  "Miscellaneous  Writings" —  Man  3-1 

Extract  from  a  Sermon   Delivered  in  Boston,  January  18, 

1885— A/is.  171-21 
Extract  from  my   First   Address   in   The   Mother   Church, 

May  26,  1895.  —  Mis.  106-15 
Extract  from  the  Clerk's  Report — My.  22-2 
Extract  from  the  Treasurer's  Report  —  My.  23-9 
Extract  from  the  treasurer's  report,  June  14,  1904 — My.  16-1 


Faith  in  Metaphysics—  My.  301-15 

Fallibilitv  of  Human  Concepts — Mis.  351-19 

Falsehood  —  Mis.  248-8 

Fast  Dav  in  New  Hampshire,  1899— A/j/.  339-11 

Feed  My  Sheep"— A/is.  397-21 

"Feed  Mv  Sheep" —  Ret.  page  46 

"Feed  My  Sheep"—  Pul.  17-1 

"Feed  My  Sheep" —  Po.  page  14 

Fidelity— iV/Js.  339-1 

First  Annual  Meeting,  January  11,  1900 — My.  154-14 

First  Church  of  Christ,   Scientist,  Atlanta,   Georgia — My. 

187-20 
First  Church  of  Christ,   Scientist,   Brooklyn,   N.  Y. —  My. 

183-16 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Chicago,  IW.—  My.  177-1 
First   Church  of   Christ,   Scientist,    Cleveland,    Ohio — My. 

195-1 
First   Church  of   Christ,   Scientist,   Columbus,   Ohio — My. 

204-12 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Detroit,  Mich.—  My.  183-22 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Duluth,  Minn.  —  A/i/.  186-16 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Edinburgh,  Scotland —  My. 

208-10 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,   London,  England — My. 

183-9 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  London,  England  —  My. 

198-1 
First  Church  of  Christ,   Scientist,   London,  England — My. 

200-9 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  London,  England  —  My. 

203-22 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Los  Angeles,  Cal.  —  My. 

192-18 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,   Milwaukee,   Wis.  —  My. 

207-1 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  New  York,  N.  Y.—  My. 

193-20 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  New  York,  N.  Y. —  My. 

201-8 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Oakland,  Cal.  —  A/;/.  202-19 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Philadelphia,  Pa. —  My. 

199-1 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.  —  My.  196-1 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah — 

My.   186-23 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  San  Jose,  Cal. —  My.  197-8 
First    Church   of   Christ,    Scientist,    St.    Louis,    Mo.  —  My. 

196-23 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Sydney,  Australia — My. 

208-1 
First  Church  of   Christ,  Scientist,  Toronto,  Canada— A/y. 

184-1 
First    Church   of    Christ,    Scientist,    Washington,    D.    C. — 

My.  199-8 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Washington,  D.  C.  —  My. 

203-1 


First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Wilmington,  N.  C.  —  My. 

197-23 
Flowers —  Po.  page  25 

Fundamental  Christian  Science — My.  347-23 
P^uture  Punishment  of  Sin —  '01.  16-3 

G 

Gates  of  Boston  open — A/y.  72-5 

General  editorial  opinion —  My.  88-1 

Giant  temple  for  Scientists —  A/j/.  76-24 

Gift  of  a  Loving-cup —  347-6 

Gifts  from  the  children — My.  25-6 

Glossary — Chr.  page  55 

God  as  Love^  '02.  4-18 

God  is  the  Infinite  Person —  '01.  3-7 

Godlikeness—  '02.  16-11 

God — not   Human  Devices — the  Preserver  of  Man — Pan. 

4-18 
Greeting  from  the  Church  to  Mrs.  Eddy — A/j/.  8-23 
Greetings— A/;/.  175-10 

Greeting  to  Mrs.  Eddy  from  the  Annual  Meeting —  My.  23-16 
Growth  of  a  Faith—  Pul.  65-12 
Guardianship  of  Church  Funds. —  Man.  75-1 

H 

Harvest— My.  269-16 

Has  Man  a  Soul?  — A^o.  28-24 

"Hear,  O  Israel"  —  A/y.  296-9 

"Hear,  O   Israel:    The  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord" — My. 

280-15 
Heart  to  Heart  —  Mis.  262-9 
Heaven— A/y.  267-14 
Hints  to  the  Clergy—  Mis.  225-1 
Holiday  Gifts— My.  20-7 

Hon.  Clarence  A.  Buskirk's  Lecture — My.  296-1 
Hope— A/is.  394-1 
Hope —  Po.  page  45 
How  Strife  may  be  Stilled  —  My.  278-16 

I 

Improve  your  Time —  Mis.  230-1 

I'm  Sitting  Alone —  Po.  page  8 

Inconsistency —  My.  23.5-1 

Injustice— A/is.  235-26 

In  Retrospect — My.  145-1 

Instruction  by  Mrs.  Eddy—  My.  241-10 

Insufficient  Freedom— A/;/.  266-2 

Interesting  and  agreeable  visitors — My.  74-10 

Invitation  to  Concord,  July  4,  1897— A/y.  169-1 

Invocation  for  1868 —  Po.  page  28 

Is  Christian  Science  Blasphemous? —  No.  18-1 

Is  Christian  Science  from  Beneath,  and  not  from  Above?  — 

No.  14-16 
Is  Christian  Science  of  the  Same  Lineage  as  Spiritualism  or 

Theosophy?—  No.  13-15 
Is  Christian  Science  Pantheistic? —  No.  15-19 
Isle  of  Wight  —  Mis.  392-18 
Isle  of  Wight—  Po.  page  51 
Is  Man  a  Person?—  No.  25-8 
Is  Sin  Forgiven?  —No.  30-1 
Is  There  any  such  Thing  as  Sin?—  No.  32-10 
Is  There  a  Pensonal  Deity?—  No.  19-10 
Is  There  a  Personal  Devil?—  No.  22-15 
Is  There  no  Intercessory  Prayer? —  No.  38-24 
Is  There  no  Sacrificial  Atonement?—  No.  33-12 
Its  architecture— 7\/)/.  71-7 
"I've  Got  Cold"— A/is.  239-10 


Jesus'  Definition  of  Evil—  Pan.  5-7 
Judge  Not— A/is.  290-8 
June— A/is.  390-1 
tlune —  Po.  page  55 


Last  Annual  Meeting,  January  6,  1904— A/y.  156-1 

Laus  Deo  !  — A/is.  399-16 

Laus  Deo  ! —  Po.  page  76 

Laying  the  Corner-stone—  Pul.  16-2 

Lessons  in  the  Sunday  School — Aly.  231-25 

Letter  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus,  June,  1903— A/y.  133-21 

Letters  and  editorial— A/(/.  58-25 

Letters  from  students—  My.  319-11 

Letter  to  a  Clergyman—  A/y.  118-8 

Letter  to  Mrs.  McKinley—  My.  290-11 

Letter  to  The  Mother  Church— A/;/.  135-24 

Lines —  Po.  page  41 

Lines,  on  Visiting  Pine  Grove  Cemetery —  Po.  page  67 


CHAPTER   SUB-TITLES,    HEADINGS,     1095  AND   TITLES   OF   THE    POEMS 


List  of  Leading  Newspapers  Whose  Articles  Are  Omitted  — 

Put   88—1 
Little  Gods  —  Mis.  255- 1 
Love— A/is.  249-27 
Love— A/»s.  387-7 
Love —  Po.  page  6 
Love  One  Another—  '02.  7-22 
Love  Your  P^iiemies — Ali.i.  8-8 
Loyal  Christian  Scientists—  Mis.  275-20 

M 

Magnificence  of  the  organ —  My.  70-19 

Magnificent  Testimonial —  Pul.  77-24 

Major  Glover's  record  as  a  Magon — My.  334-25 

Malicious  Reports — Mis.  274-15 

Man  the  True  Image  of  God —  Pan.  9-26 

Mary  Baker  Eddy—  Pul.  23-2 

Massachusetts  Metaphysical  College — My.  244-28 

Medicine—  '01.  17-10 

Meeting    of    My    Departed    Mother    and    Husband  — A/t's. 

385-9 
Meeting  of  My  Departed  Mother  and  Husband —  Po.  page  48 
Meetings.  —  Afan.  56-7 
"Memento" —  Po.  page  73 
Men  in  our  Ranks —  My.  355-5 
Mental  Digestion— A/y.  229-19 
Mental  Malpractice— 'Oi.  19-20 
Mental  Practice— A//s.  219-11 
Message,  April  19,  1899— A/y.  151-21 
Message  from  Mary  Baker  Eddy  on  the  Occasion  of  the 

Dedication  of  the   Extension  of   The   Mother  Church  of 

Christ,  Scientist,  June  10,  1906— A/;/.  3-1 
Message  on  the  Occasion  of  the  Dedication  of  Mrs.  Eddy's 
•  Gift,  July  17,  1904— A/y.  159-1 
Message  to  the  Annual   Meeting  of  The  Mother  Church, 

Boston,  1896— A/is.  12.5-21 
Message  to  The  Mother  Church — Mis.  322-4 
Miss  Clara  Barton— A/|/.  296-24 
Miss  Elizabeth  Earl  Jones'  letter — My.  327-10 
Miss  Mary  Hatch  Harrison's  letter — My.  329-20 
Monument  to  Baron  and  Baroness  de  Hirsch — My.  287-2 
Mother's  Evening  Prayer — ■  Alis.  389-5 
Mother's  Evening  Praver —  Po.  page  4 
Mrs.  Eddy—  Pul.  31-13 

Mrs.  Eddy  and  the  Peace  Movement — My.  282-17 
Mrs.  Eddy  as  a  child—  Pul.  33-1 

Mrs.  p]ddy  Describes  her  Human  Ideal — My.  271-12 
Mrs.  Eddy's  Acknowledgment  of  Appointment  as  Fondateur 

of  the  Association  for  International  Conciliation  — My.  283-1 
Mrs.  Eddy's  Affidavit— A/?/.  137-1 
Mrs.  Eddy's  answer — My.  271-27 
Mrs.  Eddy's  Christmas  Message — Aly.  263^3 
Mrs.  Eddy's  Disciples —  Pul.  68-14 
Mrs.  Eddy  Sends  Thanks—  My.  274-17 
Mrs.  Eddy's  Gift  to  the  Concord  Church— A/;/.  157-2 
Mrs.  Eddy's  History  —  A/(/.  297-26 
Mrs.  Eddy  Shocked—  Pul.  74-2 
Mrs.  Eddy  Sick— A/j"s.  238-24 
Mrs.  Eddy's  letter— A/y.  135-1 
Mrs.  Eddy's  Letter—  My.  326-11 
Mrs.  Eddy's  Message  to  The  Mother  Church,  June  15,  1902 

—  My.  7-1 
Mrs.  Eddy's  Own  Denial  that  She  is  111 — My.  275-12 
Mrs.  Eddy's  personality —  Pul.  36-14 
Mrs.  Eddy's  Reply— A/t/.  142-7 
Mrs.  Eddy's  reply— A/i/.  207-20 
Mrs.  Eddy's  reply— A/y.  242-1 
Mrs.  Eddy's  reply — My.  255-4 
Mrs.  Eddy's  reply — My.  281-26 
Mrs.  Eddy's  reply— A/;/.  352-18 
Mrs.  Eddy's  reply- A/y.  .362-1 
Mrs.  Eddy's  reply—  My.  363-13 
Mrs.  Eddy's  response — My.  264-14 
Mrs.  Eddy's  Statement— A/y.  317-8 
Mrs.  Eddy's  Statements —  ^)y.  143-8 
Mrs.  Eddy's  Successor —  My.  ,346-18 
Mrs.  Eddy's  Thanks— A/y.  3.52-26 
Mrs.  Eddy  Talks— A/(/.  ,341-19 
My  Childhood's  Church  Home—  '01.  31-19 
My  Students  and  Thy  Students— A-/is.  318-1 

N 

Nevermore —  Po.  page  47 

New  Commandment —  Mis.  292-1 

No  Reality  in  Evil  or  Sin—  '01.  12-25 

Nota  Bene—  My.  139-1 

Nota  Bene— A/y.  236-4 

Notable  Dates  in  Christian  Science — My.  67-12 

Not  a  pope  or  a  Christ—  My.  343-13 

Notice— A/is.  303-20 

Notice —  My.  27-1 

Notice  to  contributors  to  the  building  fund— A/w.  27-10 

Now  and  Then  —  My.  12-16 


o 

Obtrualve  Mental  Healing— A/fs.  282-^5 

O  for  thy  Wirig.s,  Sweet  Bird  !—  Po.  page  34 

Old  Man  of  the  .Mountain—  Po.  page  1 

On  a  far  highi^r  jjede.stal  —  My.  79-6 

One  Point  of  View—  The  New  Woman—  Pul.  81-9 

Only  One  Quotation— A/y.  21.'J-27 

On  the  Death  of  Pope  Leo  XIII.,  July  20,  1903—  My.  2M-22 

Order  of  Exerci.ses  for  the  Sunday  School  of  The  Mother 

Church  and  Branch  Churches.  —  Man.  127-1 
Origin  of  Evil—  Mis.  .346-6 
Other  Ways  than  by  War—  ^fy.  277-2 
Our  Leader's  Thanks— A/y.  9-18 
Our  National  Thank.sgiving  Hymn —  Po.  page  77 
"Our  Prayer  in  Stone"     Pul.  57-19 
Overflowing  Thoughts— A/is.  310-25 

P 

Pastor's  Message  to  The  Mother  Church,  on  the  OccaaioD 

of  the  June  Communion,  isitH —  I'an.  1-1 
Perfidy  anfl  Slander  —  Mis.  226-^ 
Personal  Contagion — My.  116-1 
Politics—  My.  276-16 
Power  of  Praver —  A/j/.  292-12 
Practise  the  Oolden  Rule— A/j/.  281-16 
Practitioners'  Charges — My.  237-15 
"Prayer  and  Healing"— A/is.  242-1 
Prayer  for  Country  and  Church—  Pan.  14-10 
Present  Order  of  Communion  Services  in  Branch  Churches  — 

Man.  12.5-1 
Present    Order    of    Services    in    The    Mother    Church    and 

Branch   Churches.  —  A/an.  120-1 
Prevention  and  Cure  of  Divorce—  A/j/.  268-2 
Principle  or  Person?— A/y.  233-28 
Progressive  steps —  My.  65-18 
Prospectus — Mis.  1-1 
"Put  up  Thy  Sword"— A/is.  214-1 

Q 

Questionable  Metaphysics —  '01.  2I-fl 
Question  Answered  —  My.  218-21 
Questions  and  Answers —  My.  238-1 

R 

Readers  in  Church  —  A/j/.  249-21 

Readily  accommodated —  My.  75-6 

Reading  Rooms. —  A/an.  6;J-I2 

Recognition  of  Blessings — My.  352-1 

Reformers — Mis.  237—1 

Relation    and    Duties  of  Members  to    Pastor  Emeritus. — 

Man.  64-10 
Religious  Freedom  —  A/j/.  167-22 
Reminiscences — .\fy.  306-21 
Reply  to  Mark  Twain— A/f/.  302-13 
Reply  to  McClure's  Magazine— A/j/.  30&-5 
Report  of  the  Clerk—  A/j/.  47-1 
Resolutions  for  the  Dav —  Po.  page  32 
Rev.  Mrs.  Eddy's  Reply—  Pul.  sf-lO 
Rondelet— A/is.  394-14 
Rondelet  —  Po.  page  57 
"Rotation  In  Office"  —  A/j/.  2.54-16 
Rules  of  Conduct— A/y.  223-1 

s 

Satisfied—  Po.  page  79 

Science  and  Philosophy—  A/is.  .3.59-27 

Science  and  the  Senses —  A/is.  9S-6 

Science  of  Mind-healing —  A'o.  7-1 

Scientific  Christianity  Niea.ns  One  God—  Pan.  S-13 

Scientific  Theism— A/is.  316-7 

Second  Church  of  Christ.  Scientist.  Chicago.  111.  —  ^fy.  I9I-26 

Second  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,   Minnea(>olis,   Minn. — 

My.  193-13 
Second   Church  of  Christ,   Scientist,   New   York,    N.   Y. — 

My.  201-25 
Second  Sunday  Service,  December  12,  1S97 —  A/j/.  147-1 
Should  Christians  Beware  of  Christian  Science? —  Xo.  41-1 
Significant  Questions — My.  22S-11 
Signs  of  the  Heart —  Po.  page  24 
Signs  of  the  Times— A/(/.  23,5-14 
Something  in  a  Name — A/i/.  353-8 
Special  Instructions.  —  A/an.  109-1 
Special  trains  coming —  My.  73-26 
Spirit  and  Law— A/7s.  256-^21 
Spring —  Po.  page  53 
Spring  Greeting—  A/y.  341-8 
Stately  Home  for  Believers  in  Gospel  Healing  —  A  Woman  of 

Wealth  Who  Devotes  All  to  Her  Church  Work—  Pul.  44-17 


CHAPTER   SUB-TITLES,    HEADINGS,     1096  AND   TITLES   OF   THE   POEMS 


Students  in  the  Board  of  Education,  December,  1904— il/j/. 

25^19 
Sunday  Services.  —  Man.  120-4 
Sunday  services  on  July  Fourth—  Mis.  176-4 
Sunrise  at  Pleasant  View— Mis.  376-16 


"Take  Heed  !"—  Mis.  368-11 

Take  Notice—  My.  236-23 

Take  Notice— A/y.  237-4 

Take  Notice— A/j/.  237-12 

Take  Notice—  My.  237-20 

Take  Notice— A/y.  242-15 

Take  Notice— Afy.  351-22 

Take  Notice— Afy.  358-29 

Taking  Offense—  Mis.  223-24 

Teachers  of  Christian  Science —  My.  251-4 

Teaching  Christian  Science. —  Man.  83-1 

Teaching  in  the  Sunday  School—  My.  230-15 

Telegram  to  Mrs.  Eddy— A/j/.  44-14 

Testimonial  and  Gift—  Pul.  85-21 

Thanksgiving  Day.— A/an.  123-1 

Thanksgiving  Day,  1904— A/y.  167-14 

Thanksgiving  Dinner— A/is.  230-26 

The  annual  meeting,  June  13,  1905—  My.  22-1 

The  annual  meeting,  June  12,  1906—  My.  38-27 

The  annual  meeting  of  The  Mother  Church,  June  18,  1902  — 

two  million  dollars  pledged—  My.  7-12 
The  Board  of  Education—  My.  246-10 
The  Canadian  Teachers,  1904—  My.  253-14 
The  Children  Contributors— A/j/.  216-14 
The  chimes—  My.  70-10 

The  Christian  Science  Board  of  Directors— A/j/.  142-25 
The  Christian  Science  Board  of  Lectureship— A/y.  248-1 
The  Christian  Science  Publishing  Society.  — A/an.  79-15 
The  Christian  Scientists'  Pastor—  '01.  11-12 
The  Church  Edifice—  Pul.  24-21 
The  Church  Members—  Pul.  29-26 

The  Committees  in  Conference,  Chicago,  111.— A/y.  208-23 
The  corner-stone  laid—  My.  16-10 
The  Country-Seat —  Ret.  page  17 
The  Countrv-Seat—  Po.  page  62 
The  Cry  of  Christmas-tide- A/i's.  369-6 
The  day  in  Concord  —  A/j/.  171-19 
The  December  Class,  1905— A/y.  254-9 
The  finishing  touches— A/;/.  66-18 
The  First  Association—  Pul.  37-25 
The  First  Members  of  The  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist, 

Boston,  Massachusetts — Mis.  147-1 
The  General  Association  of  Teachers,  1903— A/y.  251-23 
The  General  Association  of  Teachers,  1904— A/j/.  253-10 
The  Grandeur  of  Christianity—  Pan.  12-9 
The  great  gathering—  My.  73-12 
The  Higher  Criticism—  My.  240-5 
Theistic  Religions—  Pan.  7-13 
The  Laborer  and  his  Hire—  My.  214-15 
"The  Liberty  Bells"—  Po.  page  71 
The  London  Teachers'  Association,  1903— A/y.  252-18 
The  March  Primarv  Class— A/is.  279-9 
The  Mav  Class,  1905— A/i/.  254-4 
The  Mother  C:hurch—  Pul.  84-11 

The  Mother  Church  and  Branch  Churches. —  Man.  70-7 
The  Mother's  Evening  Prayer— A/is.  389-5 
The  "Mother's  Room"—  Pul.  26-19 
The  New  Birth- A/is.  15-4 
The  New  Century —  Po.  page  22 
The  New  Woman  and  the  New  Church —  Pul.  79-3 
The  New  York  Churches—  A/y.  243-1 
The  November  Class,  1898— A/(/.  24.3-19 
The  Oak  on  the  Mountain's  Summit — A/is.  392-1 
The  Oak  on  the  Mountain's  Summit —  Po.  page  20 
The  Old  and  the  New  Commandment —  '02.  page  1 
The  Order  of  Service—  Pul.  28-14 
The  Prayer  for  Peace— A/i/.  279-21 
The  Principle  of  divine  healing —  Pul.  34-17 
There  is  No  Death— A/i/.  297-11 
The  Significance  of  Christmas — Afy.  259-22 
The  L'nited  States  to  Great  Britain— A/^/.  337-2 
The  Ignited  States  to  Great  Britain —  Po.  page  10 
The  Valley  Cemeterv —  Po.  page  15 
The  Way—  A/is.  3b5-l 
The  Way  of  Wisdom  —Afy.  356-21 
The  Wednesday  evening  meetings — My.  79-24 
Things  to  be  Thought  Of—  A/is.  263-15 
Third  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  London,  England — My. 

205-13 
"Thy  Will  be  Done"— A/is.  208-1 
To  a  First  Reader—  My.  247-10 
To  Applicants.-  Man.  111-1 
To  a  Student—  A/is.  157-1 
To  a  Student—  A/is.  158-1 
To  a  Student  —  My.  285-1 


To  Correspcmdents — Mis.  155-15 

To  Donors  of  lioat,  from  Toronto,  Canada — Mis.  142-6 

To  Ellen.     "Sing  Me  that  Song  !" —  Po.  page  65 

To  Etta—  Po.  page  46 

To  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  Denver — Mis.  152-1 

To  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  Lawrence  —  A/is. 

154—1 
To  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  Oconto—  Mis.  149-16 
To  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  Scranton  —  Mis.  150-8 
To  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  New  London,  Conn.  — 

My.  166-25 
To  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist.  New  York—  My.  165-11 
To  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Wilmington,    N.   C.    — 

A/j/..  176-1 
To  First  Congregational  Church  —  My.  174-12 
To  Mr.  James  T.  White— A/is.  395-1 
To  My  Absent  Brother—  Po.  page  23 

To ,  on  Braver-  Mis.  132-8 

To  Students— A/is.  156-6 

To  the  Board  of  Directors— A/y.  26-8 

To  the  (Chicago  churches — My.  164—7 

To  the  College  Association^ —  A/is.  135-23 

To  The  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Boston —  A/is.  139-8 

To  The  First  Church    of  Christ,   Scientist,   Boston — Mis. 

146-4 
To  the  Members  of    the  Christian  Scientist  Association  — 

My.  363-19 
To  The  Mother  Church— A/is.  129-1 
To  The  Mother  Church— A/is.  148-22 
To  The  Mother  Church— A/y.  166-9 

To  the  National  Christian  Scientist  Association — A/is.  134-9 
To  the  National  Christian  Scientist  Association — Mis.  137-1 
To  the  Officers  of  the  Sunday  School  of  Second  Church  of 

Christ,  Scientist,  New  York— A/j/.  231-26 
To  the  Old  Year—  1865  —  Po.  page  26 
To  the  Public—  My.  338-5 
To  the  Sunday  School  Children —  Po.  page  43 
To  the  Superintendent  and  Teachers  of  The  Mother  Church 

Sunday  School— A/!/.  230-16 
To  Whom  It  May  Concern— A/y.  276-2 
To  Whom  It  May  Concern — Afy.  354-1 
Tributes  to  Queen  Victoria—  Aly.  289-6 
Tribute  to  President  McKinley — Aly.  291-1 
True  Philosophy  and  Communion — A/is.  344-1 
Truth-  Po.  page  70 
Truth-healing— A/is.  259-22 
Truth  versus  Error—  Alis.  346-22 


u 

Unchristian  Rumor— A/is.  266-17 
Unique  interior — Aly.  71-13 
Universal  Fellowship — Aly.  275-2 
Unseen  Sin—  A/is.  318-25 
Unselfish  Loyalty— A/y.  19-12 
Upward —  Po.  page  18 

V 

Vainglory- A/is.  267-14 
Veritas  Odium  Parit  —  A/is.  245-7 
Visit  to  Concord,  1901  — A/j/.  169-14 
Visit  to  Concord,  1904— A/!/.  171-8 
Voices  of  Spring  —  A/is.  329-1 

w 

War-  Aly.  286-2 

Watching  versus  Watching  Out— Aly.  232-9 

Ways  that  are  Vain—  Aly.  210-18 

Wedlock— A/is.  285-13 

Wednesday  Meetings.  —  A/an.  122-1 

Well  Doinge  is  the  Fruite  of  Doinge  Well— A/is.  253-12 

What  Christmas  Means  to  Me— Aly.  261-22 

What  Our  Leader  Says-  Aly.  210-1 

What  the  Boston  editors  said— A/y.  83-19 

"Where  Art  Thou?"—  A/is.  332-12 

Wherefore?— A /)/.  226-24 

White  Mountain  Church— A/y.  184-7 

Whither?—  A/y.  350-11 

Wish  and  Item— A/is.  391-1 

Wish  and  Item—  Po.  page  38 

Woman's  Rights— A/is.  388-13 

Woman's  Rights —  Po.  page  21 

Words  for  the  Wise—  Aly.  250-1 

Words  of  Commendation — A/is.  313-1 


Youth  and  Young  Manhood  — A/y.  272-19 


APPENDIX   B 

INDEX  TO  THE  SCRIPTURAL  QUOTATIONS 

IN   THE 

WRITINGS    OF    MARY    BAKER    EDDY 
OTHER  THAN  SCIENCE  AND  HEALTH 


i/a 


INDEX   TO   THE   SCRIPTURAL   QUOTATIONS 


0L3  TESTAMENT 


Genesis 

1:3 

>                 Mis 

388-  3 

'OZ. 

20-12 

Po. 

1-10 

7-  3 

1:11 

Un. 

6-  2 

6-  3 

[               1:16 

Un. 

14-  7 

\               1:26 

:                 Mis. 

69-10 

'' 

69-32 

' 

145-12 

183-28 

331-  7 

Ret. 

64-  8 

,, 

70-25 

Peo. 

12-  3 

1:27 

Mis. 

18-16 

97-23 

1:28 

Mis. 

56-25 

1 :  31 

A/(/. 

178-16 

2:5 

A/is. 

26-11 

Hea. 

19-14 

2:6 

A/is. 

30-28 

2:9 

t/n. 

3-16 

2:  17 

Mis. 

57-16 

208-  2 

367-16 

2:21 

A/is. 

243-32 

Hea. 

17-16 

3:  1 

A/is. 

191-  4 

C/n. 

21-10 

3:5 

Mis. 

57-18 

196-  7 

Ret. 

69-  9 

Un. 

44-20 

3:9 

A/is. 

179-10 

332-12 

A/y. 

33-  8 

3:  16 

(7n. 

45-  3 

3  :  16 

Mis. 

57-15 

9  :  6 

Mis. 

65-30 

1              49:  6 

A/is. 

223-  3 

Exodus 

4:  22 

A/!/. 

268-17 

13  :  22 

My. 

45-24 

20:3 

Mis. 

18-  9 

21-  2 

23-12 

28-20 

40-  6 

45-27 

123-  4 

196-15 

209-21 

Pan. 

9-10 

'00. 

5-20 

'02. 

4^19 

5-29 

Exodus 

20:  3 

'02.      6-19 

My.      .5-13 

64   13 

153-17 

221-18 

278-  8 

279-12 

364-  8 

20:  4 

Mis.      8-27 
20:  10 

Ret.    86-11 
20:  13 
A/is.    67-10 
My.  268-16 
20:  14 
A/is.    67-  5 
My.  268-15 
20:  15 

A/is.    67-  7 
20:  16 
A/is.    67-13 

Leviticus 

19:  18 

Mis.      7-  0 

18-10 

311-21 

Pan.      9-10 

'00.      5-21 

My.  109-  9 

196-14 

265-  1 

278-  9 

281-11 

Deuteronomj 

4:  35 

A/is.    63-19 

350-16 

366-11 

Riid.    13-14 

No.     17-20 

5:  14 

Ret.    86-11 

6:4 

Mis.  308-16 

My.  280-15 

296-  9 

18:  12 

My.  229-  5 
19:  13 

Mis.  121-16 
26:  8 

A/i/.    42-30 
33:  25 

My.  252-16 
270-17 

Joshua 

4:  6 

A/i/.    43-18 

43-31 

24:  16 

.\[is.  271-ir 

My.  page  : 

Judges 

5:  20     • 

Un.    17- J 

Ruth 

1:  16 

My.  270-12 

I  Samuel 

3:9 

'/?('?.      9-10 
P(//.    33-  S 

7:  12 

Man.    18-11 


II  Samuel 

1:  20 

A/;/.  12.3-12 

I  Kings 

9:  3 

My.  188-  3 
10:  5 

Put.  2-  3 
10:  7 

Pul.  2-  4 
19:  12 

A/is.  i:i4-26 

138-27 

174-32 

360-25 

No.      1-  4 

'02.     1.5-.30 

^fy.  249-  5 

II  Kings 

6:  16 

A/is.  134-23 

I  Chronicles 

16:  29 

Ret.    32-  3 

II  Chronicles 

7:  15 

My.  188-  5 
16:  12 

Mis.  245-  5 
16  :  13 

Mis.  24.5-  6 
20:  21 

Ret.    32-  4 

Job 

4:  17 

Un.    15-  3 
14:  1 
A/is.    80-17 
Chr.    55-14 
19:  26 

.A/i/.  136-  2 
19:  26 

Un.    55-21 
Pul.      3-20 
iA/i/.  218-  4 
22:  21 

Peo.  6-24 
26:  14 

Un.      5-28 
38:  7 
Mis.  2.59-20 
t>i.    42-14 
38:  31 
Rud.      4-12 
4-13 
40:  19 

Ret.    31-5 
42:5 
My.  109-17 

Psalms 

2:  1 

Ml/.  10.3-16 
200-  4 
2:4 

Mis.  126-30 
7:  10 

A /is.  258-16 
11:  1 

No.      7-12 

14:  1 

A/is.    30-24 

112-30 

'01.    18-24 

-A/i/.  227-29 

15:  1 

My.    33-15 

228-23 


Psalms 

15:  2 

A/j/.    3.3-17 
228-23 
15:3 

.My.    .3.3-19 
15:4 

.A/y.    .3.3-22 
15:  5 

A/f/.     33-2.5 
17:  15 

A/(.s.  358-12 
19:3 

Rrl.    61-18 
22:  18 

.A/i.s.  302-  5 
23  :  '-J 
Mis.  206-32 
322-15 

A/y.  162-26 
23:3 

Un.    30-11 
23:5 

Pfl/i.     1.5-  6 
24:  1 

My.    a3-28 
24:2 

A/i/.    33-30 
24:3 

.\fy.    34-  1 
24:4 

.A/i/.    34-  3 
24:5 

My.    34-  6 
24:  6 

A/i/.    :m-  s 
24:  9 

Ml/.    34-10 
24:  iO 

Mu.    34-12 
29:2 

Ret.    32-  3 

.A/i/.    41-32 
33:  9 

Mis.    23-11 
36:  8 
A/is.  127-17 

Pii/.  1-  1 
2-13 
3-15 
4-25 
7-28 
9-20 

A/!/.     18-14 
37:  1 

A/i/.  13.5-28 
37:3 

Mu.  170-20 
37:4 

My.  170-21 
37:5 
A/is.  157-22 
268-32 

Ml/.  170-23 
37:6 
Mis.  157-23 

•();.    35-  2 

Mu.  170-24 
37:7 

t'fl.      6-27 
37:  11 

Mis.  145-13 
37:25 

Mu.  273-10 
37:  37 

Rr/.    42-14 
40:  1 

Un.     6-27 


P.salms 

42:  11 

In.    20  24 
/'an.      4-21 
46:  1 

Un.      2-4 
A/j/.  162-  3 
46:  5 

I'ul.    «-20 
46:  19 

.\/l/.  223-29 
275-  8 
49:  19 

Hrl.    (J4-I5 
49:  20 

Ret.    54-16 

53  :  1 

.Mis.    30-24 

1I2-.30 

212-  2 

'0/.     18-24 

56:  9 

.My.  151-14 
67:  2 

.A/f/.  274-27 
68:  11 

.Mis.  153-11 
68:  18 

.A/(/.  110-26 
71:  IS 

Rrt.    15-  8 
71:  17 

Rrl.    15-  9 
72:  17 

.Mis.  192-15 
73  :  13 

.Mis.  1,5^21 
73:  19 

Rrl.     72-  9 
73 :  25 

Mis.  151-15 

76:  10 

.\tis.    41-  6 

■0.'.       1-12 

A/i/.  111-2 

151-10 

77:  13 

.Mis.  124-12 
78:  19 

.\o.      {>-20 
78:49 

A/is.  325-23 
81:7 

A/is.  211-13 
99:9 

Rrl.    21-16 
91:  1 

fn.    57-  7 

My.  107-23 

Ifv-^IO 

244-15 

91:4 

Mis.  263-  7 
91  :  9 

^'lis.  229-16 
91:  10 

Mis.  2-29-18 
91:  11 

Mis.  306-29 
92:4 

A/is.  24S-  7 
97:  1 

A/is.  277-22 
100:  3 

.A/is.  287-  4 
102  :  11 
Rit.    21-16 


SCRIPTURAL   QUOTATIONS 


1100 


SCRIPTURAL   QUOTATIONS 


Psalms 

103:: 

Mis. 

184-13 

320-18 

Man. 

47-17 

Pul. 

10-  6 

Pan. 

4-24 

Peo. 

12-13 

My. 

13-19 

119-17 

103:1 

My. 

13-20 

103:6 

My. 

13-22 

-^    107  :  a 

My. 

63-27 

» 107  :  8 

My. 

193-  8 

118  :  32 

Mis. 

196-23 

119:67 

Mis. 

208-21 

121:2 

Mis. 

268-18 

130:  1 

Mis. 

211-13 

My. 

290-16 

139 :  23 

Rft. 

14-25 

My. 

33-  9 

139  :  24 

Ret. 

14-27 

My. 

33-11 

Proverbs 

3:  5 

Mis. 

298-  1 

'01. 

34-29 

3:6 

'01. 

34-30 

My. 

161-26 

4:  7 

My. 

60-18 

11:21 

Mis. 

281-29 

13:  15 

Mis. 

261-14 

Proverbs 

15:  1 

^[an.  41-  9 
16:32 

Mis.  223-25 
My.  196-10 
23:  7 

Mis.  70-  7 
Peo.  3-  2 
25 :  11 

Mis.  346-23 
26:4 

Mis.  347-  1 
'01.  11-26 
26:5 

Mis.  348-15 
26:  11 

Mis.  353-31 
27:  19 

Mis.  152-  3 
203-  9 
28:  13 

Mis.  213-  9 
31:  26 

My.    42-  2 

Ecclesiastes 

1:  9 

Put.    53-  4 

Song 

2:  12 

Afjs.  329-24 
2:  16 

My.  123-30 
5:  10 

Ret.    23-19 

23-20 

5:  16 

Mis.  342-12 

flef.    23-19 

'07.      6-30 

6:  10 

Pul.    83-12 

Isaiah 

1:  18 

Mis.    59-19 


Isaiah 

Isaiah 

2:4 

52:  7 

Mis.  xii-  6 

Ret.    45-  3 

5:12 

My.  184-26 

Chr.    55-12 

63:1 

9:2 

Mis.  183-20 

C/ir.    55-  8 

C/n.    39-  9 

9:6                               1 

63:3 

Mis.  161-  5 

Mis.    84-14 

164-17 

t/n.    55-  4 

166-10 

53:5 

167-21 

A/is.      3-12 

168-17 

260-  2 

321-  3 

t/n.    55-  7 

321-  4 

65:1 

370-10 

Mis.  148-29 

11:6 

iJp<.    41-  5 

Mis.  145-22 

'02.    15-  8 

26:3 

Afy.     v-17 

My.  290-14 

65:  11 

28:  10 

My.    13-32 

Mis.    32-10 

58:  1 

28:  16 

Po.    71-22 

Afy.    16-24 

59:  1 

28:  17 

Mis.  170-32 

^fy.    16-28 

171-  1 

29:9 

59:14 

Mis.  325-  7 

Mis.  274-16 

32:  2 

60 :  1 

Mis.  144-15 

A/j/.  183-26 

263-  9 

60:  19 

P!//.    20-19 

My.  206-18 

35:  10 

61:8 

My.  171-  3 

My.  177-23 

40:  31 

63:3 

Mis.  364-  5 

A/is.  301-31 

42:  16 

Un.    58-  6 

My.  140-  2 
43:1 

55:  24 

My.  186-21 

A/y.  193-27 
45:  5 

J<remiah 

Mis.    97-18 

(:  14 

45:32 

Mis.  209-  6 

A/y.  282-  7 
48:  18 

A/y.  233-16 

3:  23 

Aifis.  268-  8 

\fis.  103-32 

Lamentations 

3:33 

Mis.    73-  5 

Ezelciel 

18 :  2 

A/Js.    72-12 
18:3 

Mis.    72-15 
18:4 

Mis.    75-27 

f7n.    28-  1 

No.    28-25 

18:  20 

A/ts.    75-27 

Un.    28-  1 

iVo.    28-25 

21:  27 

Mis.    80-22 

Daniel 

4:35 

Mis.  334-  1 
My.  200-  7 

Micah 

4:  3 

Mis.  xii-  6 
6:  8 

My.  283-23 

Habakkuk 

1:  13 

Un.      2-  1 
A/y.  300-  1 

Zechariah 

4:  6 

My.  154-12 

Malachi 

3:  10 

My.  131-24 
132-  3 
269-26 
3:  11 

My.  269-24 


NEW  TESTAMENT 


1:23 

Mis. 

103-28 

331-27 

My. 

218-  8 

3:2 

Un. 

37-  6 

Mu. 

58-22 

3:3 

Mis. 

246-24 

3:  10 

My. 

296-  3 

3:  15 

A/is. 

91-10 

380-22 

Ret. 

48-27 

My. 

140-21 

162-  3 

218-  3 

357-  2 

6:3 

A/is. 

325-  2 

Ret. 

26-26 

6:7 

A/y. 

41-12 

6:8 

A/is. 

15-  7 

Pu/. 

35-10 

6:9 

My. 
6:11 

40-22 

A/is. 

8-22 

8-29 

'0/. 

3-  4 

•02. 

11-22 

My. 

104-29 

191-13 

316-  6 

8:12 

Afis. 

8-25 

'02 

11-24 

My 

6-11 

270-  1 

Matthew 

5:  14 

A/is.  323-  2 
5:  17 

Mis.  261-18 

261-20 

'02.      5-23 

My.  219-23 

5:  18 

Un.    43-16 
5:39 

Ret.    45-20 

My.  227-27 

6:44 

A/is.      9-  9 

Ret.    29-  4 

6:46 

Pan.      9-24 

6:48 

A/is.    50-21 

85-14 

Pan.     9-11 

11-30 

'01.      8-15 

6:5 

A/is.  133-11 

6:  6 

A/is.  133-14 

133-25 

133-26 

6:  9 

My.  225-25 

6:  10 

A/is.  174-25 

208-  1 

211-30 

Man.    41-21 

PuZ.    22-  7 

A/y.  281-  4 

6:  13 

My.  233-  6 


latth 

ew 

Matthew 

Matthew 

6:23 

7:20 

10:  8 

Ret. 

81-21 

Min. 

49-  6 

Pul.    28-  8 

Un. 

19-14 

Vo. 

15-  2 

29-18 

6:24 

Fun. 

10-  5 

66-12 

A/is. 

89-  1 

My. 

233-  4 

No.    14-19 

269-  6 

306-19 

22-18 

Peo. 

^21 

7:88 

41-21 

My. 

138-16 

Ms. 

189-26 

My.  172-16 

356-22 

M. 

58-10 

172-17 

6:  25 

Ln. 

42-18 

300-26 

/Zurf. 

12-23 

7:» 

10:  12 

6:30 

Ms. 

189-27 

A/is.  282-14 

No. 

26-25 

Rt. 

58-10 

10:  13 

6:31 

Un. 

42-19 

My.  150-31 
10:  16 

A/is. 

245-  3 

8:2{ 

6:32 

Mis. 

129-13 

A/is.    90-16 

Mis. 

72-20 

169-30 

210-10 

'02. 

19-23 

Mar. 

60-18 

My.  150-28 

6:33 

Re. 

87-  1 

205-  5 

A/is. 

270-14 

'01 

9-  5 

10:  17 

C/ir. 

55-10 

My  353-25 

'01.    10-3 

7:  2 

8:35 

10:  35 

A/is. 

298-  8 

Mis 

204-  4 

'01.      10-  4 

7:5 

'00, 

7-26 

28-23 

A/is. 

355-21 

8:29 

10:  36 

7:  6 

'00. 

9-11 

A/is.  348-11 

A/is. 

89-16 

'02. 

10-  6 

'01.    10-  6 

A/y. 

227-23 

9:  14 

10:34 

7:12 

My. 

139-18 

Mis.  214-  4 

Mis. 

90-13 

9:17 

'0;..31-  9 

119-31 

No. 

43-20 

10:35 

146-18 

9:22 

Mis.  214-  6 

235-27 

My. 

1B2-  6 

10:36 

Man. 

42-22 

10:8 

Mis.  214-  9 

Ret. 

87-20 

A/is. 

(7-14 

10:37 

My. 

266-  8 

315-32 

Man.    69-18 

7:14 

Chr. 

1:1 

10:38 

'01. 

28-  7 

Ret. 

My.     4-  7 

7:  15 

8!'-15 

233-24 

A/j/. 

215-20 

88-  5 

10:39 

7:  16 

SJ-10 

Mis.  327-25 

A/is. 

27-16 

Pul. 

2^7 

My.  233-25 

SCRIPTURAL   QUOTATIONS 


1101 


SCRIPTURAL   QUOTATIONS 


Matthew 

10:  42 

Ret.    27-36 
11:3 

No.    46-  9 
11:6 

Mis.  235-14 
11:  7 

My.  117-  6 
11:8 

My.  117-  3 
11:11 

My.  228-14 
11:  12 

Ret.    7»-26 
11:  19 
Mis.  354-  9 
My.  228-22 
11:28 
Mis.    20-  4 
No.    43-  4 
•02.    19-16 
Heo.     2-17 
11:30 

My.  161-29 
12:  13 

Mis.  370-  2 
12  :  25 

A/is.    89-  2 
12:37 

My.  19&-14 
12:39 

Mis.  242-16 
12:45 

Rud.      9-  1 
12  :  50 
Chr.    55-23 
'01.    18-19 
13:32 

A/is.  356-17 
13:33 

Mis.  171-23 
13:52 

•00.      8-14 
13:  58 

My.  294-  7 
14:  17 

A/y.  123-23 

14:27 

Mis.  109-28 

Pu/.     4-  2 

•02.    20-  3 

15:11 

A/is.  118-31 
16:  14 

A/is.    66-28 

16:3 

A/is.      1-  7 

My.  114-  1 

266-14 

266-22 

16:6 

Mis.  366-18 
16:  13 

Mis.    83-20 

16:  18 

Mis.  141-  8 

144-19 

263-  7 

16:19 

No.    31-28 
16:23 

A'o.    23-  7 
16:25 
A/is.  211-22 
Ret.    32-  6 
17:5 

A/is.  206-  7 
17:  17 

A/y.  222-  5 
17  :  19 

^fy.  190-15 
17:  20 
My.  222-  9 
222-10 
17:21 
A/is.  156-20 
My.  190-16 
222-13 
339-24 
18 :  2 

A/is.  337-12 
18:  3 

My.      4-26 
18:4 
Mis.  337-13 


Matthew 

18:6 

Mis.  122-11 

127-  2 

130-25 

A/y.     17-30 

18:  7 

A/is.  122-  2 
18:  11 

A/is.  195-11 
18:  16 

Un.    33-24 
10:  5 

A/is.  289-17 
19:  10 

A/is.  298-14 
19:  14 

A/y.  197-21 

19:  19 

A/is.      7-  9 

18-10 

311-21 

Pan.      9-10 

•00.      5-21 

A/j/.  109-  9 

196-14 

265-  1 

278-  9 

281-11 

19:28 

A/is.    73-22 
19:  30 

Un.    30-25 
20:  12 

'00.      9-29 
20:  16 

A/is.  189-  1 
20  :  23 
Mis.  211-26 
My.  161-19 
21:  12 

A/is.  270-  2 
21:  16 

Pul.      8-21 

21 :  42 

Man.    18-  1 

Pui.    10-19 

No.    38-14 

A/i/.    48-  7 

60-12 

129-20 

22:14 

A/y.  244-20 
22  :  29 
A/is.  168-22 
219-  6 
No.    37-  4 
23:4 
Feu.    11-25 
11-26 
23:  9 
Mis.  181-  1 
287-  6 
Ret.    68-13 
In.    53-26 
Pan.      8-18 
23:  17 

A/!S.  275-  2 
23:  37 

Mis.  326-25 
23:  38 

A/iS.  326-27 
24:  24 

A/is.  175-20 

24:35 

A/is.    99-21 

111-17 

163-18 

24:48 

Mis.  335-  3 
24:49 
A/is.  328-14 
335-  5 
24:  50 

A/is.  335-  7 
24:  51 

A/is.  335-10 
25:  1 

A/is.  341-21 
25:6 

A/is.  342-17 
25:8 

A/is.  342-19 
25  *  9 
Mis.  342-23 


Matthew 

25:  21 

A/is.  116-28 

35.5-  7 

My.  124-13 

207-21 

25:  23 

A/is.  116-28 

117-  1 

122-25 

339-17 

343-27 

Pul.    13-  6 

My.    62-  2 

124-13 

162-21 

202-13 

225-  4 

25:  38 

A/y.  117-13 
25  :  39 

^fy.  117-15 
25:40 

'Ui.    18-14 
26:  27 

A/is.  211-29 
26:41 
Mis.  355-30 
A/y.  35a-  5 
27:34 

Ret.    26-  5 
27:35 

Mis.  302-  5 
27:63 

•0/.      9-12 
28:6 

A/is.  179-14 
28:  18 

A/is.  373-26 

28  :  20 

A/is.    39-15 

389-21 

fle^    89-21 

No.    46-  1 

Po.      4-20 

My.    44-12 

58-24 

159-  5 

190-32 

Mark 

1:  15 

No.    3^24 
1:  17 

A/is.  111-10 
1:24 

'01.      9-20 
A/y.  211-10 
4:22 

A/is.  348-11 
4:28 

Ret.    92-  5 
4  :  39 
A/is.  307-  9 
/M.    60-15 
5:30 

In.    57-13 
5:31 

Un.    57-11 
5:41 

Pro.      8-22 

6:50 

A//S.  109-28 

Pul.      4-  2 

'02.     20-  3 

8:  17 

A/is.    99-  5 
8:  18 
Mis.    58-13 
99-  4 
8:33 

No.    23-  7 
8:35 
A/is.  211-22 
A>(/.    32-  6 
9:  25 

\o.    31-25 

9:  34 

Mis.  303-12 

•Oi.      4-  2 

A/y.  305-28 

9:38 

A/is.  191-13 
9:  39 

Ret.    75-13 
9:40 
My.  224-28 


Mark 

11  :  24 

A/y.  293-30 
12:9 

A/is.  254-25 
12:  17 

A/is.  374-25 

Ret.    71-5 

A/y.  220-  9 

220-11 

344-25 

12:32 

.Mis.    22-20 

12  :  43 
Ilea.      7-19 

13:  9 

'01.     10-  -i 
13:  31 
A/is.    99-l!l 
111-17 
13:  37 

A/y.  232-13 
14:  9 

My.  19-30 
15:  30 

Un.  58-  7 
15:34 

A/is.  63-22 
16:  3 

A/is.  179-  2 
16:6 

A/y.  122-23 

16:  16 

Mis.    37-14 

325-32 

No.    14-18 

41-20 

A/y.    47-27 

172-16 

300-24 

16:  17 

A/is.    2.5-16 

28-31 

192-28 

24*-  1 

248-  6 

364-  3 

Ret.    16-14 

Rud.    16-11 

No.    44-  5 

Ilea.      1-  1 

6-26 

7-  4 

7-  6 

1&-26 

My.    47-29 

131-15 

147-11 

225-  8 

2:$.S-14 

3U6-15 

318-  1 

16:  18 

A/is.    28-32 

1U2-29 

210-10 

248-  2 

24»-  6 

Ret.    35-17 

/ifo.      I-  2 

7-25 

8-10 

15-10 

15-11 

19-27 

Pro.    12-  3 

A/v.    47-31 

146-  3 

16:  20 

A/is.    25-16 

133-31 

i:W-32 

154-24 

No.    37-20 

My.  147-11 

190-27 

258-  2 

Luke 

1:  46 

A/is. 
Un. 
1:  77 
'Oi. 
2:  14 
A/is.  14^29 
369-  5 


75-22 
30-  1 


16-  5 


Luke 

2:  14 

pul.    41-25 

.Vo.    44-26 

My.    90- 1» 

127-30 

l«7-n 

279-18 

281-  9 

283-11 

4:8 

.\o.  a-  7 

4:23 

.\tis.  355-26 
5:23 

No.    42-  8 

•  :27 

A/i».     9-  f 

•  :S1 

A/<*.    90-11 

146-18 

282-10 

'00.    14-16 

«:S2 

A/i».    18-11 

•  :S8 

.\/y.  11-19 
7:35 

A/ij.  374-  9 
8:  54 

Pul.    54-23 

•  :  24 

A/is.  211-22 

R^-t.  32-  6 
t:4« 

A/is.  303-12 
t:M 

A/y.  353-25 
19:  7 

Pul.    50-  3 

A/y.  21S-24 
10:  21 

A/is.  167-23 
.Vo.    44-28 
10:  27 

A/y.  18^-  1 
10:37 

A/y.  149-  3 
11:  14 

A/«5.  190-11 

190-13 

190-28 

191-  2 

11:  17 

No.  5-21 
12:  2 

A/is.  348-11 
12:31 

A/is.  149-30 
321-16 

Pul.  9-2-2 
12:  39 

A/y.  232-14 
12:47 
A/an.    28-10 
13:7 

A/is.  151-11 
13  :  27 

A/y.  161-  9 
13:  28 

A/y.  161-10 
14:  27 

A/y.  229-17 
14:  30 

A/y.  162-16 
15:32 

A/y.  185-18 
16:8 

A /is.  343-28 
17:  1 

A/is.  279-  1 
17:  19 

Pul.  53-13 
17:  20 

A/is.  251-16 
17:  21 

A/is.    21-10 

251-18 

Rft.    94-21 

Pu/.      3-  6 
.Vo.    35-25 

Pan.     13-6  4 

A/y.  265-23 
267-28 
18  *  8 

A/is.    83-20 


SCRIPTURAL   QUOTATIONS 


1102 


SCRIPTURAL    QUOTATIONS 


Luke 

John 

18:  8 

4:  24 

'01.    12-11 

Mis.  113-  4 

18:17 

219-  8 

Mis.  344-25 

Un.   31-  1 

20:14 

31-  3 

Mis.  253-19 

Rud.     4-21 

254-13 

13-16 

20:35 

•O;.      3-15 

My.  269-  6 

My.    25-21 

20:36 

270-32 

My.  269-  8 

4:32 

21:33 

A/(s.  170-16 

Mis.    99-21 

My.  147-27 

111-17 

5:8 

22:  11 

j\/is.  370-  1 

My.  156-14 

6:  14 

22:  12 

My.  288-25 

My.  156-16 

5:  25 

22:42 

Chr.    55-  6 

Mis.  212-20 

5:  31 

22:67 

Ret.    25-27 

Mis.  121-26 

Un.    33-  8 

22:  68 

6:  45 

Mis.  121-26 
23:2 

No.    41-  5 
23:5 

My.  230-26 
6:51 

A/y.  131-10 

My.  104-  8 
104-15 

6:  53 

My.  156-22 

222-18 

6:  63 

23:34 

My.  108-  9 

Un.    44-  4 

6:  70 

My.  180-28 

Mis.    97-  8 

270-19 

191-  9 

23:  43 

No.    22-24 

Mis.    70-11 

7:  12 

24:5 

Ilea.      3-19 

l/n.    62-23 

7:46 

24:6 

A/is.  269-11 

Mis.  179-  1 

Un.    17-16 

179-13 

8:  15 

Un.    62-24 

A/i/.  364-  2 

24:25 

8:32 

'02.    19-  6 

A/is.  241-22 

John 

•01.    10-  1 

1:  1 

8:44 

Mis.    29-11 

A/is.    24-25 

Pan.      5-  4 

8.3-18 

My.  117-18 

192-  5 

1:3 

196-14 

A/is.    45-28 

198-11 

259-  1 

257-20 

Pan.     5-  4 

259-  5 

My.  178-18 

i?e«.    67-24 

267-  7 

Un.    32-21 

1:4 

Bud.      7-17 

My.  154-12 

7-20 

154-13 

No.    24-23 

295-  6 

32-16 

1:5 

Pan.      5-12 

My.  110-  8 

'00.      5-  8 

1:9 

8:51 

My.  257-15 

Mis.    76-  4 

1:12 

iVo.    31-27 

Mis.  180-21 

My.  300-18 

181-24 

8:58 

182-  5 

A/is.  189-14 

185-17 

360-29 

185-24 

Chr.    55-15 

1:13 

'0/.      8-25 

Mis.  180-22 

10:  13 

181-16 

A/is.  213-25 

182-14 

10:  16 

182-17 

A/is.  244-24 

1: 14 

270-18 

Un.    39-  1 

C/ir.    55-25 

1:  29 

Mis.  121-23 
'01.     9-17 
2:19 

Pul.      3-  5 
3:2 

My.  191-  2 
3 :  6 

10:27 

A/is.  151-  3 
213-21 
10:28 

A/is.  151-  4 

213-23 
10:30 

Ret.    26-22 

A/is.    37-  9 

3:  13 

Un.    46-13 

Un.    59-  9 

'Oi.      8-  7 

No.    36-  9 

'02.    12-15 

3:34 

10:32 

A/is.  317-30 

A^o.    41-  5 

4:23 

A/y.  108-23 

Mis.  150-20 

227-  1 

321-13 

11:26 

Ret.    65-13 

Chr.    55-28 

A'o.    34-  9 

A'o.    13-  8 

My.     5-25 

Pan.     9-12 

John 

11:  42 

My.  290-25 
12:32 

i^e^    93-  8 

13:  7 

Mis.  317-22 

My.  246-25 

251-  2 

13:  27 

A/is.    57-11 

13:  34 

A/is.  292-  4 

'02.      7-25 

18-16 

14:  6 

Mis.    74-12 

75-  2 

308-  9 

Un.    37-  1 

37-  2 

55-10 

55-11 

55-12 

55-13 

58-13 

No.    12-17 

•02.    16-15 

i/ea.    16-27 

My.  257-14 

349-18 

14:  12 

A/is.    21-  9 

192-10 

193-27 

194-20 

195-18 

195-31 

196-25 

251-15 

'02.    18-21 

My.  221-22 

14:  15 

'02.    17-  3 
14:  19 

A/is.  179-32 
14:  37 

My.  279-  3 
14:28 
Pan.     8-20 
'Oi.      8-  8 
15:7 

Ret.    92-  8 
A/(/.  150-23 
15:8 

My.  202-28 
15:  10 

A/is.  118-15 
15:  12 

My.  187-28 
16:  15 

A/is.  205-11 
16:24 

'01.    19-  8 
16:  38 

A/is.  360-28 
16:  33 

My.  132-  6 
17:  1 

A/is.    83-23 
17:3 

L'n.      4-23 
17:  11 

My.  253-16 
17:20 
A/is.    29-  8 
A/i/.  190-28 
17:35 

My.  253-11 

18:  11 

Mis.  214-  1 

214-14 

214-16 

19:34 

A/is.  302-  5 
20:  13 

'00.      7-20 
20:16 
A/is.  179-29 
A/y.  258-10 
20:  17 

A/is.  180-12 
20:39 

'Oi.      7-27 
My.  118-16 


John 

31:  16 

A/is.  397-21 
/?c/.  page  46 
Pul.  17-  1 
Po.  page  14 
31 :  33 
Man.    60-19 

Acts 

3:  1 

A/is.  134-12 
143-26 
A/!/.  212-19 
3:  6 

Chr.    55-18 
7:  60 

•00.    14-27 
10:  34 
My.  128-  9 
10:38 

A/is.  355-22 
16:  31 

A/is.  196-28 
17:  23 

My.  153-21 

17:  28 

A/is.     8-  5 

82-29 

Ret.    93-17 

Pw/.      2-23 

Pan.    13-20 

•02.    12-19 

A'o.    17-  7 

A/y.  109-22 

22:28 

Peo.    10-13 

24:  5 

My.  104-  4 

104-  6 

104-12 

106-22 

24:  12 

My.  285-21 
34:  13 

My.  285-23 
24:  14 
A/is.    96-15 
My.  285-24 
36:  34 
A/is.  178-20 

Romans 

1 :  39 

A/is.  368-21 
3:  15 

Un.    21-  2 
3:4 

Rud.     5-  3 
3:8 

A/is.  122-17 
298-  4 
335-29 
3  :  13 

A/is.  368-21 

6:  16 

A/is.    46-  2 

120-  7 

346-17 

6:33 

A/is.    76-26 
7:6 

No.    25-  4 

8:  1 

A/is.  188-12 

A/j/.  113-11 

205-  1 

8:3 

A/is.    30-20 

201-18 

321-15 

326-  2 

•0/.      9-10 

•02.      9-11 

A/i/.    41-23 

113-13 

272-  5 

293-28 

Mis.  24-  3 

'02.  6-27 
8:7 

A/is.  36-24 
8:  10 

C/ir.  55-16 
8:  16 

A/is.  46-22 
255-14 


Romans 

8:  17 

Mis 

46-2? 

255-15 

8:21 

A/is 

199-  9 

8:  23 

A/is 

15-  5 

95-22 

Peo 

10-25 

8:  28 

A/is 

10-  6 

'00 

11-10 

My 

143-25 

8:31 

A/is. 

150-21 

Ret. 

85-24 

My. 

143-27 

151-15 

11:3« 

A/is. 

71-24 

12 :  15 

My. 

192-23 

12:  19 

A/is. 

130-15 

12:21 

A/is. 

66-27 

334-29 

A/!/. 

128-27 

228-  8 

13:  7 

A/y. 

202-  8 

13:8 

Rud. 

14-  4 

My. 

202-10 

14:  16 

A/is. 

89-16 

14:  33 

iep<. 

94-18 

14:33 

Ret. 

94-19 

I  Corinthians 

1:31 

A/is. 

270-26 

2:8 

Un. 

56-  7 

2:  9 

(7n. 

28-22 

2:  16 

A/(/. 

141-29 

3:11 

A/is. 

365-  2 

Un. 

64-  8 

No. 

21-23 

5:8 

A/is. 

175-15 

6:  20 

Alan. 

47-11 

8:5 

A/is. 

333-15 

Pan. 

2-14 

9:11 

A/is. 

38-10 

10:  18 

A/is. 

360-19 

13:1 

No. 

45-  3 

'01. 

26-21 

13:4 

A^o. 

45-  4 

My. 

231-17 

260-23 

13:5 

A''o. 

45-  5 

A/y. 

19-22 

13:6 

No. 

45-  6 

13:11 

A/is. 

359-  8 

A/y. 

135-  2 

261-15 

13:  13 

A/is. 

359-10 

14:40 

A/is. 

310-16 

15:  17 

Un. 

60-24 

15:33 

A/is. 

79-24 

15:26 

My. 

300-15 

15:45 

A/is. 

185-27 

188-31 

189-13 

C/n. 

30-14 

SCRii^TURAL   QUOTATIONS 


1103 


SCRIPTURAL   QUOTATIONS 


II  Corinthians 

2:  16 

Un.  43-13 
3:  17 

My.  128  11 
4:1 

My.  123-32 
4:2 
Mis.  191-  1 
My.  123-32 
4:4 

Mi.s.  190-31 
4:  18 
Mis.    66-20 
Un.    62-  6 
6:1 
Pul.      2-14 
A/j/.  188-13 
192-29 
194-  7 
5:S 
Mis.  344-21 
My.  118-14 
6:2 

My.  12-17 
6:  14 

Mis.  333-22 
6:  15 

Mis.  333-23 
6:17 

Mis.  136-15 
9:8 

Mi/.  156-  6 
10:4 

Mis.  139-10 
10:5 

A'/is.  139-11 
12:  7 

t/n.    57-21 
13:  10 
Mis.  199-11 
200-21 
201-20 
201-20 
201-23 
13  :  11 
Mis.  134-12 
13  :14 
My.    19-  9 

Galatians 

2:  30 

Un.  61-20 
5:1 

My.  205-  3 
5:22 

My.  167-  4 

Mis.  39-23 
6:3 

Pan.  10-  3 
6:7 

Mis.    66-  6 

105-29 

Pul.      7-22 

iVo.    32-  9 

Hea.     5-27 

My.      6-  5 

6:9 

Mis.  153-  3 

Ephesians 

1:  7 

'01.  10-20 
2:1 

My.  133-14 
2:12 

Ret.  61-15 
2:20 

flf^  15-  6 
2:21 

My.  24-14 
3:  20 

Afij.  156-  5 

4:5 

Peo.      1-  1 

5-  3 

14-19 

4:  6 

Pan.    13-22 

'00.      4-30 


Ephesians 

4:  14 

No.    22-  1 
5:8 

.'l///.  206-30 
5  :  23 

A/(/.  108-29 
6:  12 
A//.S-.  116-  4 

Pliilippians 

1:  21 

Mis.    84-19 

2:  5 

A/ is.  197-20 

Ril.    76-17 

f7n.      4-19 

2:  12 

My.  300-  4 
2 :  13 

il/y.  30O-  5 
3:  12 

Un.    43-24 

43-25 

3:  13 

Mis.  328-28 

'00.      6-  4 

3:  14 

'00.  6-  7 
4:4 

A/is.  330-11 
4:5 

Un.  5-20 
4:  7 

No.  8-  7 
4:8 

A/ (•.•}.  128-  6 
4:  9 
A/(S.  128-11 

Colossians 

1:  12 

My.  206-26 
1:  13 

My.  206-28 
3:  1 

A/is.  178rll 
3:4 

A/is.    76-27 

3:9 

A/is.    15-23 

No.    27-21 

27-22 

Pan.    11-  3 

Hea.    18-  4 

3:  10 

Pan.    11-4 

I  Thcssalonians 

5:  17 

Mis.  356-31 

A^o.     39-28 

My.  340-  4 

5:  21 

My.  129-  2 

I  Timothy 

1:5 

My.  187-11 
3:  16 

Chr.    53-61 

/ecf.  37-20 
Un.      5-14 

A/y.  109-24 
124-28 
5:23 

Mis.  243-24 
6:  13 

A/(/.    42-  7 

II  Timothy 

1:  12 

Ret.    54-16 

A/y.  156-  4 

156-  9 

228-27 

2:  12 

A/is.  157-  3 
3:  15 

Mis.  134-  2 
4:2 

No.     V-  3 
4:  7 
Ilea.     2-15 


Hebrews 

1  :3 

Mis.    26-25 
4:  15 

Un.    58-16 
6:  1 

A/(/.  128-  3 
6:  i 

Mis.  210-13 
6:  V 

L'n.    .56-  8 
7:3 
Chr.    .5.5-20 
Ln.    13-17 
8:5 

Mis.    44-  1 

11:  1 

Mis.    27-30 

175-11 

Pan.    1.5-  8 

A/y.  226-18 

11:38 

•Ul.    30-  3 
12:  1 

Mis.  361-17 

12:  2 

Mis.  361-20 

/M.    22-11 

A/y.  258-13 

349-16 

12:3 

Ret.    22-  9 

My.  196-20 

12:6 

A/is.    18-  3 

73-  4 

125-  3 

208-19 

Ret.    80-  5 

12:  7 

Un.    23-10 
12:8 

Un.    23-12 
12:  14 

'0.'.     10-12 
12  :  22 

My.    40-28 
12:  23 

My.    46-29 
12 :  39 

Mis.  326-14 
13:  1 

'00.     14-14 
13:3 

A//S.  157-13 
13:  8 

/i(7.  94-22 
Un.  61-  3 
A/y.  109-12 

James 

1:  17 

Un.    14-17 
1:  18 

My.  132-15 
1:  19 

A/(/.  190-  9 
3:  10 

Ret.    31-19 
2:  18 
Hea.      5-24 
A/)/.      3-12 
2:  26 

Pw/.      9-29 
3:2 

Ml/.  196-12 
3:  9 

r«.    60-13 
3:  10 

Un.    60-15 
3:  11 

Mis.    27-17 
3:  17 

Mu.    40-19 
3:  18 

Mu.  40-20 
4:3 
A/is.  51-30 
No.  40-  I 
//(■O.  15-23 
Peo.      9-17 


James 

4:8 

A/j.?.  l9»-23 
5:  15 

A".    41-25 
A/(/.  221-32 

I  Peter 

1:  4 

A/y.  41-28 
1  :  35 

Pul.  7-22 
2:  1 

.My.  17-  4 
2:  2 

A/y.  17-  6 
2:3 

A/y.  17-  8 
2:  4 

A/y.  17-  9 
3:  5 

A/y.  17-11 
64-25 
3:6 

My.  17-14 
3 :  9 

A/y.  206-22 
3:  31 

A/y.  196-16 
3  :  33 

A/y.  196-17 
3:  24 

Un.    5.5-  6 

II  Peter 

3:  16 

Un.      1-  4 
1-  6 

I  John 

3:  16 

Ret.     79-13 
3:2 
Mis.  190-22 
In.    41-19 
3:8 

No.  31-14 
3:  11 

A/y.  187-14 
4:  1 

A/is.  171-13 

4:8 

Mis.    96-14 

125-19 

150-24 

'01.      3-16 

•Oi.      5-18 

8-  1 

8-  7 

A/y.  109-13 

188-15 

4:  18 

Mis.  229-27 

229-27 

Un.    20-16 

/fW.    61-17 

Peo.      6-15 

5:  21 

A /is.  307-23 

II  John 

1:  1 

Ret.    90-10 

Revelation 

1:  8 

Mis.  333-10 
2:  1 

'00.  12-  3 
2:  4 

•00.    12-17 
15-23 
3:5 

'00.  12-19 
3:6 

'00.  13-  4 
3:  7 

•00.  11-26 
3:  10 

'00.  13-14 
3:  13 

•00.  13-21 
3:  19 

'00.    15-24 


Revelation 

2:  2« 

CAr 

57-  I 

A/w. 
2:«8 

285-17 

C/ir. 

57-  4 

8:7 

•00. 

14-21 

My. 

IW-  8 

153-  » 

t:H 

'00. 

14-  1 

S:» 

"00. 

14-  3 

3:  11 

•00. 

14-  4 

3:  12 

A/i*. 

153-19 

Pul. 

27-13 

3:2« 

CAr. 

S5-2« 

•  :  1 

Mis. 

168-10 

7:  14 

A/i». 

358^1« 

It:  3 

.\Iu. 
13:  I 

126-  8 

Pii/. 

8a-2« 

13:4 

Hea. 

10-  3 

13:  19 

A/IS. 

191-26 

Pu/. 

12-  5 

•01. 

33-4 

It:  11 

Pii/. 

12-  9 

13:  13 

Pul. 

12-11 

13:  13 

Pu/. 

13-27 

12:13 

Pul. 

14-  8 

13:  1« 

Pii/. 

14-10 

13:8 

Mu. 
13:17 

185-17 

A/is. 

11^  8 

269-30 

14:  13 

Un. 

3-  « 

17:  3 

A/u. 
17:6 

125-32 

A/y. 

125-30 

18:3 

A/y. 

126-25 

18:4 

My. 

126-14 

18:5 

A/y. 

126-15 

18  :C 

A/y. 

126-17 

18:7 

.\Iu. 
18:8 

126-19 

A/u. 
l»:i 

126-20 

A/is. 

172-14 

«•:• 

A/is. 

2-26 

2«:7 

A/is. 

3-30 

«1:1 

Mis. 

21-  7 

21:23 

21:  fe 

20fr-20 

A/is. 

276-18 

21:37 

No. 

15-26 

22:2 

/?«■/. 

95-  1 

95-  2 

22:  14 

My. 

3-  7 

33:  l6 

C/Jr. 

55-  4 

23:  17 

A/y. 

153-27 

C  2255  ] 


THE  •  PLIMPTON  •  PRESS  •  NORWOOD  •  M.VSS  ■  U  •  S  ■  A 


»i  :S 
n  :S 


-JiUYJiU 


'iiiJA!r'i:rju> 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 
Los  Angeles 
^      "-     J  This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


IWDJO"^      %0 


"AllFO/?^ 

^OFi 

l\ 

^ ,    I  ^ 

%     ^ 

VH8IH^ 

^o\\ 

INIVERSy^ 

^vio 

)i 

>: 

^ 

a  ^ 

JW  iiU\^ 

"^/^a 

JNIVERS/^ 

^^c 

)i 

ki- 

■'  =o 

c?  ^ 

Jl.ViUl-'^ 

"^/sa 

IBRARYQr        ^^K._ .,^ 


Vf 


'^<!/OjnV}iQ'^ 


CAIIF0%       ^OFCAllFOff^ 


uvaaii-^'^ 


3^  -*  I      W     i^ 


— TT  Q 

=      .<  V  r^ I .  > 


%a3AINn3^v' 


AWF  UfJIVERJ/^, 


^' 


vlOSANCEl^f. 


'■/> 


I 


<rii30Nvsm^^      '^/sa3AiN(HUv 


^\mi^iO/r 


N\THR!?ARy/)r 


^^mm'j 


hARYQ. 


>»: 


/aaii^'^^ 


J^v•v 


''^(^Aavaan^v^ 


sS" 


MIFOff^        ^SiiVi 


^ni/'MP*'!  in*- 


lo^"     '^^ojiiv3jo>'       ^TiijoKvsov^      '^^/smmi' 


,^,OF•CA1IFO% 


^\W[UNIVER57/i 


^>{^    "^^^Aavaaii^^"^        <r^uoKvsoi^     "^/saaAisn  nvv^ 


^lOSANCfltf;^  ^IIIBBARY^)/         .^UmmO/-^ 


"^AaaAINrtJWV 


^lOSANC[lfj> 

o 


^OFCAllFOi?^      ^OFCAIIFOP^ 


AiN'i  m\ 


>&Aava3ii'i^ 


1^ 


r 


\\V, 


3  1158  00705  8307 


UC  S(XnHERM  REGIONAL  uefMRY  FAOUTY 
liMliiilkiiiiiitLr 


\\u  c'jrjp"//. 


-7} 


AA    001  216  868    8 


^4^ 


) 


^sM-llBRARY<3/^ 


s    s 


so 

'^il/OJIlVDJO^ 


^OFCAIIFO/?^ 


^<?AavyanivN 


>- 


\NCFlfj> 


ANCElfX> 


o 


m  m 


^AOJIIV 

.^OFCAi! 


"^/^ajAINH  lUV^  '^^<9AaVH8ll# 


IfrTliiin 


^lllBRARYOr 


„  .-BRARYQr^ 


"^.I/OJIIVJ  JO"*^ 


'^(i/OJIWJ  JO'f^ 


^OFCAIIFOJ?^       ^OfCAllFOff^ 


•—a 


0/_  ^^^l•LIBH/A^lY6'/ 


.\\\t  UNIVtK'V^ 


(mii<s^ 


Bm^HR 


B^HBa^ass^nssEE 


